《My Wife Is the Martial Alliance Head》


 Chapter 001

    Oo1 dance


    Christmas Eve, lights and wine, the air is full of the smell of cannon- In private No. 2 middle school, there is a dance for students here.


    "Sorry, I have a partner."


    "I don''t have a partner, but you''re too ugly."


    "Sorry, you are a good man."


    Li Fan is about to collapse. Isn''t it just to invite a partner at the Christmas party? It''s more difficult than learning lessons! It''s enough to dislike your ugliness. What do you mean by a nice card! Li Fan invited fiveorsix dance partners in one night, but he failed. Finally, he even found a fat girl who could hold two of himself. Ya said that he didn''t look like Li Yifeng! Shit, you''re just your virtue, and you want to find Li Yifeng as a dance partner. Are you crazy!


    Who are these people? Li Fan curses his mother in his stomach. A good private high school, what fashion to learn from others, what Christmas dance to make! That''s pretty good. What''s in line with international standards? Pick you up, big head! Everyone is a high school student. Can''t you study hard? What kind of dance is it!


    In particular, the students around all found dancing partners, but they were still alone, and felt a kind of sadness for the first time!


    "Yo, Li Fan, rare guest! Why are you here?"


    The second generation of rich Wang Qiang came over with ban Hua Wang Xiaoyuan in his arm, full of sarcasm.


    "Is this dance held by your family? I don''t seem to have heard of it?"


    Li Fan retorted. He was unhappy when he saw this Wang Qiang. With two bad money at home, he didn''t know how to get rid of it all day.????? What are you proud of? Your father will go in sooner or later!


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth. Li Fan, don''t you think about it? What''s the point of your coming? You can''t even find a dance partner. Is it a shame?"


    Wang Qiang hugged the class flower, smiling rather than smiling, "if I were you, I wouldn''t come. Because I have to be shameful. People don''t have to be shameful when they live, but it''s boring, isn''t it, Xiao Yuan?"


    "Not at all."


    Wang Xiaoyuan was also arrogant, like a proud little peacock, "the school is also a good dance. How can anyone be allowed to come, lowering the level of the dance."


    Fuck you two, bloody mother! Li Fan wants to beat someone! But looking at Wang Qiang''s strong physique, I still endure it.


    "Li Fan, I''m also thinking of you. You should wake up, and your sex life in this life is basically dependent."


    Wang Qiang scolded Li Fan, "if you can find a partner today, I''ll eat this cup!"


    He picked up a goblet filled with orange juice and vowed. After all, it''s a dance for high school students. Only teachers can drink some wine, and students are all juice coke.


    Li fanbei comes from his heart. This guy is too contemptuous!


    People live in one breath, trees live in one skin! Can''t be looked down upon by this guy! Li Fan was ready to find his next goal. At this time, the headmaster with fashionable Mediterranean style stepped on the podium and announced happily.??


    "Students, in response to the call of the state, we will fully display morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Our second middle school not only held this Christmas dance, but also welcomed a new school director. Her name is Murong Ying. Let''s give a round of applause to Murong school director."


    Li Fan is still a little strange. The school director is estimated to be an old lady in her seventies and eighties. What''s good-looking? But when Murong yingcurl came on stage, his eyes couldn''t be moved. This new school director... Is simply a national beauty!


    When she appeared on the stage, not only Li Fan, but almost all the boys were stunned, and the girls were jealous. The whole dance floor was quiet, and even a needle could be heard. All eyes focused on Murong Ying. The Murong school director was 20 years old, black as a waterfall, wearing a water blue dress, standing there, a pair of eyes as if they would evoke the soul, and the souls of the boys below were taken away by her. Li Fan himself was also heartbeat, with a feeling of first love. Shit, think about it carefully, I don''t seem to have had first love.


    Next to them, two waiters with wine plates also looked directly at the new school director. As a result, their heads collided directly, and the wine overturned and spilled all over them.


    Still no one noticed them, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Murong school director.


    "Well, director Murong, do you have anything to say to all teachers and students?"


    The principal was very attentive to the new school director. Murong Ying nodded, took the microphone, and spit out her red lips. At this moment, all the boys propped up their ears for fear of missing a word.


    "That female classmate, your neckline is too low. It''s not as reserved as a girl. Pull it higher."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Xiaoyuan, who was pointed at, was stunned. What did she mean? Wang Qiang reacted quickly and quickly reached out to pull up some of her exposed neckline.


    "And there are students over there. Your skirt is too low. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Murong Ying continued to scold, and a girl in a short skirt opposite blushed.


    "And the headmaster... Men and women are different. Please keep a distance of one meter from me, thank you."


    "Well..."


    The headmaster was silly, and Wang Xiaoyuan muttered, "when did this woman come from, in the 1970s?"


    "Well, everyone has felt the enthusiasm of the new school director. Let''s continue to dance."


    The headmaster wiped the cold sweat and took back the microphone to control the situation again.


    "Sister Murong, dance with me!"


    "Sister Murong, give me a face!"


    "Sister Murong, please, if you don''t dance with me, I''ll jump directly!"


    The boys were crazy. What their sisters called one sweet, and all kinds of invitations to dance with Murong Ying were rejected by Murong Ying. Including some male teachers, they failed to open the back door at Murong Ying. A male teacher called his girlfriend directly and immediately announced that he was breaking up with Murong Ying.


    "Haha, director Murong is very difficult to hire, and only I, the president, can hire him."


    The headmaster looked at those teachers and students who were eaten and smiled proudly, "director Murong, young people, hot blood impulse is understandable. When I was young, I also took the disco king. Ignore them, and I''ll dance with you."


    Murong Ying smiled, and the boys around melted away.


    "Is that ok?"


    "No."


    The principal collapsed, and the new director''s shelf is too big!


    "This is a dance... Don''t you find a partner?"


    "I already have a candidate."


    Murong Ying said, separating the crowd and walking towards the stage.


    Seeing that Murong Ying was coming to him, Wang Qiang laughed in his heart. He pushed Wang Xiaoyuan away, tidied up his collar, and was ready to invite Murong Ying to dance with him. Who would have thought that Murong Ying came directly to Li Fan and stretched out a slender jade hand to Li Fan.


    "Don''t you invite me to dance?"


    His chin fell all around, and Li Fan was stunned himself. What''s the situation? This beautiful woman invited me to dance? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Wang Qiang recovered for a long time, gnashing his teeth with hate. How can he de, who is better than himself, let Murong Ying invite him to dance? Is the new director blind?


    Li Fan forgot to let Wang Qiang eat the cup. Murong Ying saw that he didn''t move and gently frowned, "why, don''t you let me invite you?"

 Chapter 002

    Oo2 where is my home!


    sth. seldom seen or hardly possible!


    Li Fan feels like it! After more than ten years of self-cultivation, did you finally burst today! It''s so exciting to have such close contact with girls for the first time! Murong Ying''s body is really fragrant... I heard that some girls have a fragrance. I''m open my eyes today!


    Although dancing with beautiful women, Li Fan has a feeling of being on pins and needles. ¡è ? The murderous atmosphere around is so strong that it can almost kill!


    Then again, looking at Wang Qiang''s green eyes, Li Fan was all kinds of dark cool.


    I still have to behave like a gentleman and show a minimum of respect to girls!


    "If you dare to move down another inch, I''ll chop your claws."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan withdraw his hand bitterly.


    "But you can kiss me."


    Li Fan is silly. I''ll go. Did I hear you right? This old-fashioned girl let herself kiss her?


    "Don''t think too much."


    Murong Ying said expressionless, "I just heard that you are pure Yang body, and I want to verify it myself."


    Pure Yang body? What the hell? A nice and beautiful girl, is she crazy?


    "School, School Manager... Please respect yourself..."


    "Dawdle!"


    Murong Ying seemed a little anxious. Taking advantage of others'' inattention, she directly bowed and kissed Li Fan on the mouth. ¡í Li Fan''s head was blank at that time, and the new director was too bold! This is my first kiss. I''ve suffered a lot!


    Although it was a shallow kiss, Li Fan suddenly felt as if there was something tumbling in his body, as if he had sucked something out of Murong Ying''s mouth. It was injected into my body, warm, and made me feel swollen and unbearable. My God, this feeling is too ashamed!


    But Murong Ying was a little uncomfortable. She pushed Li Fan away, turned pale, and walked away directly.


    "What a plane..."


    "Li Fan, come with me."


    Before Li Fan could miss this unique feeling, Wang Qiang had already dragged him to a small room next to him. In this small room, in addition to Wang Qiang, there are two strong sportsmen, both of whom are Wang Qiang''s minions.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan was a little nervous when he saw this battle, "I''m not interested in men..."


    "Fuck, I''m not interested in you!"


    Wang Qiang cursed loudly, and then Li Qiang pressed on the wall and said viciously, "OK, it was cool just now, wasn''t it?"


    "What do you want..."


    Li Fan was stared at by a gorilla like sports student, a little guilty, "she doesn''t look up to you, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t look down on me? What a joke!"


    Wang Qiang said angrily, "I''m handsomer than you and richer than you! Look at your virtue! A smelly Diao silk, still want a toad to eat swan meat?"


    "Wang Qiang, don''t go too far!"


    Li Fan was furious, but Wang Qiang sneered twice, "so what if I go too far? How dare you beat me?"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, but something in his body seemed to be hatching, which made the veins on his forehead burst. Wang Qiang was even more arrogant, shouting at Li Fan, "silly, coward, you hit me, hit me, hit me!"


    I don''t know what drove Li Fan. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang''s body immediately flew up, spun and fell to one side, and two big teeth flew out of the original stage with blood.


    "Mom, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a request. It''s really abnormal."


    Li Fan muttered, and then he was stunned when he saw Wang Qiang fainting there. What happened? He burst out so powerful in an instant? The legendary universe exploded?


    Li Fan shouted at a sports student, "come on, how many fights can life have! Burn, little universe, Tianma meteor fist!"


    However, there was nothing magical, but the sports student rushed over with a roar and pressed on Li Fan.


    This body, which was close to 200 kilograms, was held up by Li Fan on his shoulder. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He spun around like throwing discus, throwing the sportsman out and hitting the wall next to him.


    Li Fan''s blood was boiling, and his body was constantly steaming. The pores on his body seemed to open at this moment, which made him extremely excited! Although I don''t know what happened, I''m stronger!


    His eyes fell on another sports student, who immediately covered his stomach and bent down.


    "I, I have a stomachache... I won''t fight you..."


    "Coward!"


    Li Fan spat and picked up Wang Qiang to wake up. Wang Qiang was like seeing a ghost now. Looking at Li Fan, he shivered and his teeth still hurt badly.


    "Next time you dare to provoke me, I''ll beat you!"


    Li Fan threw Wang Qiang back to the ground, and was extremely happy at the same time. What''s the matter? Have you changed in a second? After so many years of study, Li Fan was so happy for the first time. Even if no one was his partner after the dance, he didn''t care.


    Until the end of the dance, Wang Qiang did not dare to show up again. Li fanle was quiet. He rode his bike and hummed all the way home.


    Li Fan''s family is not rich, and his parents'' work is also very ordinary. His grades are very poor. In order to go to a private high school, his family had to sell the old house. Now he lives in the old house left by his grandfather, which is still a brick house with air leakage walls, left in the old city of city A. There are such houses everywhere in the old city. It has been said many times that they will be demolished, but it seems that the demolition has been stranded because the demolition payment has not been negotiated.


    Li Fan stood in front of his house, dumbfounded.


    Is this your home? What about the small bungalow with air leakage on all sides? Why has it become a three story small Western-style building! In front of the Western-style building, there were two rows of bodyguards in black suits. When they saw Li Fan, they all bowed and said loudly.


    "Welcome my uncle home!"


    Li Fan almost fell off his bike. Is the end of the world coming?


    "You... Make a mistake... I''m not your uncle, and where''s my house?"


    Li Fan wants to cry. She lost her home when she went to a Christmas party!


    "Uncle! No mistake, this is your home!"


    A man with a bald head and one eye came over. His black suit was almost burst by his muscles, and his whole appearance was ferocious. "Please enter the house quickly, and I will be your housekeeper in the future, and I promise to dress you well."


    With that, the bald head even threw a wink at Li Fan, which made Li Fan really have the impulse to escape.


    "Don''t go, uncle! You can put your bike away first!"


    The bald one eyed man grabbed Li Fan''s bike with one hand, and Li Fan just couldn''t pedal! This guy, what great strength!


    "People have already cooked the bath water for you!"


    "Burn your sister! Monster!"


    "Shout what, let the neighbor see a joke."


    Just when Li Fan was about to collapse, the door was pushed open. Murong Ying stood there in a close fitting home clothes. She looked at Li Fan, frowning gently, "if you don''t get home, do you want to sleep outside?"


    =====================================


    The local tyrant contributed a red envelope, so tonight''s 12 even more~

 Chapter 003

    OO3 change your name


    "This is my home?"


    Li Fan''s head is a little insufficient.?


    "Such a big man, how can you not even recognize your own family? What''s in your head?"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm, frowned slightly, looked at Li Fan, 28 beautiful women, but said in an old-fashioned way, "rotten wood can''t be carved."


    "What re education? My family is not like this!"


    Li Fan''s world is close to collapse, "and why are you here? Today is not April Fool''s day, is it?"


    "Calm down!"


    Murong Yingjiao scolded, "as a man, how can I be so nervous!"


    "Can I calm down?"


    Li Fan''s nerves are also abnormal. "Attending a Christmas dance, everything has changed! What about my father and mother? What''s the matter with them?"


    "Oh, you say father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Murong Ying''s name is very straightforward, "their two elders have been funded by the Murong consortium and have gone to travel around the world."


    "What?"


    "Here is a letter they left you."


    Murong Ying handed a letter to Li Fan. He quickly opened it and found that it was indeed his mother''s note.


    "Dear son, our first stop is the Maldives. ¡ì? Take good care of our daughter-in-law and have a fat grandson for us as soon as possible."


    "Give birth to a ghost!"


    Li Fan tore the letter hard. "Did they make a mistake? Did they sell me? It''s too stupid!"


    "What do you mean, I don''t deserve you?"


    Murong Ying seems to be murderous!


    "This, this is not... But everything is a little too sudden, good, the first day I met you, how did you become my fiancee?"


    Li Fan laughed twice. He was not too feudal, but the amount of information was too large for him to accept.


    "It''s not the first day we met."


    Murong Ying said, "don''t you remember ''cherry blossom cannon''?"


    Cherry cannons? This name is familiar! This is a girl I know in lol, who specializes in playing small guns. At first, she played badly, but later she was very skilled by herself! Because I always played with her, I jokingly called her wife for a while, and she didn''t seem to refuse.


    "Sleeping trough! You are a cherry blossom cannon! Make no mistake! Online love, sister!"


    "Online love is really unreliable."


    Murong Ying nodded, "I didn''t want to show you at the beginning, just to find someone to investigate, and then kill you, a glib guy."


    It''s time for a dog... Li Fan''s back is cold. Did he walk around the gate of death? This girl is too rigid. She won''t die if she calls her wife twice!


    "But after the investigation, now you are born in the year of Yang, the month of Yang, and the day of Yang. It is likely that you are the legendary pure Yang body. ¡ì? Try it today, and it is true."


    "Pure Yang body? What ghost?"


    Murong Ying looked around. "Come home and talk, husband."


    A husband, called Li Fan almost crisp bones, although there is no emotion in the voice! What''s the matter? Did you pick up a daughter-in-law for nothing? He followed into the house vaguely, and the bald one eyed man followed in. When he closed the door, Li Fan was startled.


    "You, you, why did you follow in!"


    "She is our future housekeeper."


    Murong Ying casually reminded, "no fierce girls."


    "Girl?"


    what the fuck! This is not like a girl! Li Fan rubbed his eyes desperately. He suspected that he might have seen an illusion! Is it the wrong way to open your eyes?


    And the bald one eyed man... No, it''s this muscular girl. She bowed her head in shame, rubbed the corners of her clothes, and said, "Uncle... People call it iron pillar."


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "She has been with me for 19 years and is one of the masters of our Murong family."


    Murong Ying waved, tie Zhu Mei Zhi understood, and went to the kitchen to make coffee for Murong Ying. And this house is almost a fashionable villa, which is not like Li Fan''s previous home at all.


    "To introduce myself again, my name is Murong Ying, and I am the 16th generation successor of Murong villa."


    Murong Ying stood in front of Li Fan, and the moonlight fell on her, reflecting her like a beauty in the painting.


    "He is also the current Wulin leader."


    "Wulin leader?"


    Li Fan laughed twice, "do you want to make a TV series?"


    "Are you still suspicious?"


    Murong Ying took the coffee handed over by Tiezhu sister paper, tasted the delicate red lips, and said slowly, "don''t you still rely on the pure Yang body today and suck away the internal power from me for ten years?"


    "What?"


    Thinking of the kiss with Murong Ying today and the scenes of beating Wang Qiang, Li Fan couldn''t help raising his hands and staring at his palms. It doesn''t make any difference. Where does it say pure Yang body?


    "Pure Yang body is so domineering that it can absorb internal power from a woman''s mouth."


    Murong Ying seemed to look at Li Fan with envy, "and the degree of practicing martial arts is twice that of ordinary people. My generation of Murong villa are girls, and I need a male to carry on the family line."


    "So, have you taken a fancy to my pure Yang body?"


    Li Fan seems to understand that this woman is not in love with herself, but has a plan for herself?


    "Exactly."


    Murong Ying sat on the opposite sand, raised her left leg, gently pressed on her right leg, and said lazily, "otherwise, why do you think I''m interested in ordinary high school students like you?"


    Shit, that''s too hurtful! What''s wrong with high school students? Every high school student is for unlimited potential stocks!


    "Since you are going to marry into Murong''s family, you will have to follow Murong''s surname from now on..."


    "Wait!"


    Looking at Murong Ying talking to herself, Li Fan finally couldn''t sit still and jumped up and said, "why should I marry you? If I want to marry you, you should marry me! My name is Li, and the devil wants to step in!"


    "My parents in law also agreed to this."


    "What? How can it be!"


    "I didn''t promise at first, but after taking a million cheques, they suddenly became clear."


    "Deep sense of righteousness, ghost! This still sold me!"


    Li Fan almost blew up. He''s a man. If he doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname!


    "Will you change it?"


    Murong Ying didn''t know when to stand up, and at the same time stretched out her right hand. A sword hanging on the wall seemed to be under the traction of Qi, and trembled strongly twice. Then the long sword came out of its sheath and fell into Murong Ying''s hands.


    "I''ll ask you again, will you change it?"


    Murong Ying was murderous in an instant, and Li Fan began to play drums in his heart. But some things, that''s the principle! If you change your surname, what dignity do you have in living? It''s like dying!


    "No change!"


    Li Fan twisted his neck, "if you have seed, kill me!"


    "Brush!"


    The cold sword edge rested on Li Fan''s neck, and Murong Ying''s voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear, with a biting murderous spirit.


    "For the last time, change it or not?"

 Chapter 004

    OO4 fulfill the obligations of husband and wife


    Being put on his neck with a sword, Li Fan had a feeling of death for the first time in his life!


    What the book says is right. Beautiful girls can''t be provoked... Didn''t Confucius also say that only women and villains are difficult to raise! But if you even give up your name, why are you still alive? Li Fan has been living very carefully all his life. He didn''t dare to say anything when he saw someone stealing his wallet on the bus? But this time, he must live for dignity!


    "Don''t change! Man, don''t change if you don''t change! Kill me!"


    Twenty years later, he is a hero again!


    "You have a little backbone."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Ying not only didn''t hurt the killer, but put away her sword and threw it to the iron pillar sister next to her.


    "I Murong Ying''s man, must have this backbone, all right, you passed the test."


    "That means you don''t have to change your last name?"


    Li Fan turned his sorrow into joy, but Murong Ying smiled, "I didn''t say that, but it doesn''t make sense right now. You can study it later. The problem now is that you are too weak, and you are too far from my ideal husband."


    "Can I ask first what your ideal husband is like?"


    Li Fan suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "First of all, he must be better than me. He is an indomitable master."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "and be handsome, have the world in mind, be generous and kind, and be famous in all directions."


    "Is it simple?"


    Li Fan was about to collapse. "Do you call this simplicity? Elder sister, is there something wrong with your world outlook?"


    "I''m at most two years older than you."


    Murong Ying frowned and Dai looked at Li Fan. "It''s not appropriate to call me eldest sister. Call me Niang."


    "It''s awkward for me not to cry!"


    What time is it? Return to the mother! You think you are Bai Suzhen! Li Fan is very awkward and doesn''t want to cry.


    "No, you are already my fiance. You must call me that."


    This time, it''s Murong Ying''s turn to insist.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I be your fiance?"


    "Dissolve the engagement?"


    Murong Ying thought for a moment, "it''s not impossible, but her father-in-law and mother-in-law received the dowry from our Murong family. If you want to terminate the marriage, the dowry should also be returned."


    "Return the bride price, do they marry their son!"


    Li Fan patted his chest, "isn''t it the bride price? How much money do I earn from working for you!"


    "Not much, a total of 100 Jin of gold."


    "Madam, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll cook it for you now!"


    Li Fan asked enthusiastically.


    "No, men should stay away from the kitchen."


    Murong Ying is rigid in this respect. "It''s up to tie Zhu to cook. Her craft is very good. In addition to her martial arts, she is also a national super chef."


    "Miss, if you praise others again, they will blush."


    Tie Zhu bowed his head and acted coquettish. Li Fan almost peed. My God, how can this family stay in the future!


    "Uncle, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I want to sleep quickly."


    Li Fan is dizzy. He just wants to go to bed quickly. Maybe everything can return to its original state after waking up. How wonderful!


    "Oh, yes, your previous bed was too soft and bad for your muscles and bones. I helped you change a new bed."


    When Li Fan returned to the door of his room according to the guidance of iron pillar, Murong Ying gave another order.


    "Thank you!"


    Li fanxin said that Murong Ying is still a little bit, at least he knows how to be considerate. But when he opened the door and saw a two finger wide rope hanging in the room, the whole person was not well.


    Am I opening the door the wrong way? Li Fan is seriously questioning his life! This woman, does she think she is a little dragon girl? Even if she is a little dragon girl, I''m not!


    Li Fan originally wanted to protest, but thought of the sky high bride price taken by his family, he still tolerated this tone. Forget it, now this is no longer your own home. It''s the so-called person who has to bow his head under the eaves. Isn''t it just sleeping on a rope? I''ve absorbed internal power for ten years anyway. Shouldn''t it be difficult?


    Li Fan sat on the rope carefully and fell down from the other side of the rope.


    Fuck! The novels are all deceptive! I''m sleeping on the ground!


    Li Fan just lay on the ground, suddenly a burst of electricity hit him, and his bones were almost crisp, and he directly spit out a mouthful of black smoke.


    "By the way, I have a direct current on your ground. Once every ten minutes, your slippers are insulated, but if you sleep on the ground..."


    Murong Ying''s voice came from outside the door.


    devil! Absolutely a devil! Li Fan is about to cry. Can he live this day! There is only a small table in the room, on which there is no room for yourself. Li Fan had no choice but to continue trying to sleep on the rope. At the beginning, all kinds of troubles happened. He fell dozens of somersaults. Li Fan fell with a bruised nose and a swollen face. But then he slowly found the trick. Li Fan now took a breath from Dantian, and his bones were much lighter. After his constant attempts, he finally succeeded in lying on the rope in the second half of the night. Anyway, I can finally sleep. But Li Fan has a lot on her mind. Will she really live with Murong Ying in the future... Since she is a prospective husband and wife, why can''t she sleep in a bed!


    Just when Li Fan was filled with righteous indignation, the sound of iron pillars came from outside the door.


    "Uncle, if you can''t get used to sleeping with the rope, you can squeeze with others. Anyway, they are dowry maids, and they have already been prepared..."


    "No, no, no! Thank you for your kindness! I slept well!"


    Li Fan suddenly felt that the rope was extremely cute. Frightened by the iron pillar, he didn''t want to think about anything else, but he slept soundly behind him. Living with a beautiful woman... Maybe it''s pretty good.


    However, the reality is always cruel. As soon as the sky turned white, Li Fan was kicked off the rope by Murong Ying.


    "Nvxia, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan felt that his nerves were about to collapse.


    Murong Ying stood in front of her, her head a little wet, and there was a good smell of washing water. This girl, has just taken a bath... Li Fan subconsciously glanced up, don''t say, his fiancee is quite talented.


    "Look around again and dig your eyes."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan wake up completely.


    "Now there are two hours left before class. You have an hour and a half to go to school. Come out."


    "If I don''t take a good car, why should I run to school? Do you think I look sick?"


    "As my fiance, you are too weak."


    Murong Ying said impolitely, "I must train you from today on! As your wife, I naturally have this obligation!"


    "Then as my wife, you have the obligation to share the bed!"


    Li Fan immediately grasped the key point, "why don''t you fulfill your obligations!"


    "I can fulfill it."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Ying agreed!


    "Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 005

    OO5 catch hooligans


    Is this an invitation?


    Li Fan felt the wolf in his body wake up, and he couldn''t help licking his lips, "if you don''t want to, is it still a man!"


    Sleep in a bed with such a top-notch beauty... My God, isn''t this something that can only be born in a dream! Unexpectedly, it''s still a little good to marry a fiancee! Dad, mom, my child wrongly blamed you. In fact, you did a great good thing! I will lower my body and work hard to make you have a fat grandson as soon as possible!


    Li Fan thought of this and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, while Murong Ying continued, "but I dream of killing people, and my family has been worried about this problem for a long time.?? ¡è if you can beat me, you can climb into my bed."


    Shit, shit! Li Fan almost cursed his mother. You dream of killing people. Are you Cao Cao?


    "Uncle, I prove that what the eldest lady said is true!"


    Tie Zhu also got up. Instead of wearing a suit this time, he wore a pink nightdress. I pulled a straw. It''s the first time I saw a nightdress that was about to burst! The two pectoralis major muscles of this iron pillar are ready to come out! A woman has developed such rock solid muscles... This is a nightmare!


    "Do you want to stay in the same bed?"


    Murong Ying asked, and Li Fan shook his head repeatedly, "I''d better go to school..."


    "Work hard, and you will have this opportunity."


    Murong Ying, is this encouragement? Li fan can''t laugh or cry. When he passed by Tiezhu, Tiezhu comforted him. ¡è ? ?


    "Uncle, people don''t sleepwalk."


    Li Fan ran away in confusion! When he was ready to go out, Murong Ying also put on a small black suit and walked to Li Fan. Don''t say, Murong Ying changed into a suit and a small black skirt, which really means a little uniform seduction. This angel''s face, coupled with the devil''s body, has to make many male students unwilling to learn


    "Look at you, the buttons are not buttoned properly."


    Murong Ying gently tidied up his collar for Li fandai in his eyes. Li Fan was moved to tears. I didn''t expect Murong Ying to have such a gentle side!


    "By the way, these are the new shoes I made for you. Put them on to school."


    "Thank you, madam. You are so sweet!"


    Li Fanxing rushed to take the shoes handed by Murong Ying, and then his hand sank and almost flashed.


    "Lying trough, these are shoes? This is shot put!"


    "It''s really shoes, iron shoes. Each pair is only ten kilograms."


    Murong Ying smiled softly, "I specially asked people to tailor it for you. The No. 41 foot matches you exactly. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, you big head! Are you torturing me?"


    Li Fan feels that the future is dark. Ten kilograms! Only! Is this a joke!


    "Of course not, this is to exercise you." be good, wear it, and eat bitterly, so that you can be a master. "


    Murong Ying''s idea of expecting her husband Jackie Chan is really driving Li Fan crazy.


    "Maybe it''s a little embarrassing for you... If you can''t stand it, cancel the engagement."


    "Men should be self-improvement! It''s time for me to exercise!"


    Li Fan immediately put on this pair of iron shoes, and immediately felt that his feet were as heavy as a hill. It was difficult to lift his feet.


    "Stupid..."


    Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan angrily, and suddenly came forward and kissed Li Fan''s lips again.


    The Dantian in Li Fan''s body moved again, absorbing Qi from Murong Ying''s mouth. However, Murong Ying took advantage of the opportunity that her true Qi was sucked away, driving Li Fan''s true Qi to form a cycle. All this is just a short moment!


    The two kissed and parted. Murong Ying''s face was already a little pale.


    "It sucked away my internal power for another year..."


    "Hug, sorry... I didn''t know you were going to kiss me again..."


    Li Fan misses the kiss a little.


    "You don''t know how to use Qi. I just guided you."


    Murong Ying''s face was a little pale, "dare to think more, you''re dead..."


    "Well, thank you..."


    Li Fan could clearly feel that a stream of air was swimming along the meridians in his body this time. When he slept on the rope last night, his breath became smoother, and the iron shoes under his feet seemed to be less heavy and lighter.


    "Don''t go to school yet, waiting for me to see you off? As a big man, I miss the gentle village at home. What is it like? Can you become a Wulin expert like this?"


    Murong yingyue frowned, and Li Fan went out obediently.


    Don''t fight for steamed bread, fight for breath! Isn''t it a Wulin expert? Why can''t you be a Wulin expert! Li Fan said goodbye to his fiancee, stepped on this pair of iron shoes, and ran all the way to school. He used to go to school by bike. It was his first time to run. It was really fresh.


    It was dawn, and there were some morning runners along the road, and some old men and women who played Tai Chi. It was peaceful.


    Li Fan looked at the twisted buttocks of the young woman who ran in the morning in front of her, while sorting out the things of these two days in her heart. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, my life has changed dramatically, and I always feel like a dream! So Murong Ying really became her fiancee? When you practice Kung Fu well and are better than her, can you do something shameful?


    Li Fan was thinking about these things, when a girl''s scream suddenly came in front of him.


    "Catch the hooligans!"


    At a glance, Li Fan saw a bus stop in front of him. There had been a long line of people there, some working and some going to school. Li Fan saw a familiar figure inside, Lin Yuexian. Isn''t this the study committee member of the experimental class? The little girl with the highest score in the school all the year round has seen her at the flag raising ceremony. She served as the flag raiser for several periods. I don''t know anything else. The only thing I remember is that she is very beautiful.


    At this time, Lin Yuexian was wearing a blue and white school uniform and carrying an old schoolbag with two patches on her back. She looked angrily at an oily man wearing a leather jacket opposite.


    The man was in his thirties, with a ruffian face. While smelling his right hand, he said, "little girl, you can''t wrong a good man. Who is playing a rogue?"


    "You, that''s you! You just touched me!"


    Lin Yuexian angrily pointed at him, but the oilhead man asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, where did I touch you?"


    "I, I..."


    Lin Yuexian blushed to her ears. Where can I say that.


    "Little girl, you can''t be wronged even when you''re young. I can sue you for slander."


    The oilhead man said with a playful smile, "why don''t you let me touch it and say I''m a rogue?"


    "You are a rascal!"


    Lin Yuexian was almost crying.


    "Who saw it, who saw it?"


    The oilhead man shouted, and there were a group of onlookers around, but no one dared to come forward and speak. Li Fan is a little angry, but how can he not help his classmates when they are bullied! When Lu sees injustice, he shouts, and when it''s time to do it, he will do it!


    He immediately stepped forward two steps and shouted loudly.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 006

    Oo6 it''s hard to be a good man


    Lin Yuexian turned her head and was a little surprised to see a boy in his school uniform coming to help?


    Who is this boy? I have no impression of him.


    But now that someone is willing to help herself, Lin Yuexian''s heart is still warm. I thought people were cold, but I didn''t expect there were good people.


    "* * son, why do you want to meddle?"


    The scoundrel glared at Li Fan fiercely. He was ferocious and really smelled like a gangster. If usual, Li Fan really wants to play drums in his heart. But now it''s different. With internal power, Li Fan has a bottom in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? You''re playing a rogue, and you won''t let anyone take care of it?"


    Li Fan argued that Lin Yuexian was also a flag raiser with excellent character and learning in school. He would not accuse a local rascal for no reason.


    "OK, I want to see. Which eye did you see it?"


    The rogue''s threat was very obvious, and Li Fan didn''t say a word and silently picked up a brick from the ground.


    "Ouch! You still want to hit people, don''t you?"


    The scoundrel laughed, "when I''m scared? Come on, fight like this, fight like this! If you don''t fight, you''re a grandson!"


    His head leaned hard in front of Li Fan. This kind of local ruffian, covered with hob meat, sometimes even the police couldn''t help it. Li Fan frowned, "what am I doing when I hit you? I just want you to apologize to my classmates."


    "* * son, think too much of his mother?"


    The rascal''s mouth was about to smile. "Don''t you ask who your grandpa is? In this area, who doesn''t know me Ma San? People on the road have to call me San Ye! Don''t say I didn''t touch it, even if I touched it, what can I do? You dare to make your San Ye apologize, and you don''t look at your virtue! Two stupid students, don''t you deserve beating?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan grabbed the brick with one hand and gave a fierce blow with the other palm!


    "Bang, bang!"


    The brick broke at the sound.?


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised, and Ma San also swallowed a mouthful of water.


    People waiting for the bus to watch the excitement also talked about it one after another.


    "Yo, this student has Kung Fu!"


    "Fake?"


    Ma San coughed twice, "Third Master, I''m not feeling well today. I don''t care about you two * * sons. You''re lucky!"


    With that, he turned and was about to leave, and Li Fan grabbed his arm, "don''t go, you haven''t apologized!"


    "I apologize for your paralysis!"


    Ma San was so depressed that even a student dared to shit on my third master! Today, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    Ma Sanzheng was vicious and was about to show off his authority, while Li Fan''s hand holding his arm suddenly tightened.


    Just like killing a pig, Ma San''s cry is a tragedy. For a moment, Ma San felt that this arm did not belong to him.


    "Apologize!"


    Li Fan''s voice had a smell that could not be refused. Ma San was a smart man. He immediately cried, "Sir, I''m wrong! I dare not again!"


    "Not to apologize to me, to her!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Aunt, spare my life. I''m just confused for a moment, and I won''t dare again!"


    "I''m not that old..."


    Lin Yuexian muttered that Li Fan just let Ma San leave? At this time, Ma San''s arm was swollen as thick as his leg. He didn''t dare to fart, so he turned around and ran away.


    "Well, he should not dare to play hooligans in the future."


    Li Fan turned to Lin Yuexian and said, "you can rest assured."


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuexian not only didn''t appreciate it, but snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    What''s the matter with this girl? Does she have irregular menstruation? If you have done good deeds, you will not only not be thanked, but also be treated coldly. What''s the reason!


    "Little girl, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Li Fan''s hot face pasted on his cold ass, his heart was unhappy, and his words were sarcastic.


    "You just came to my aunt!"


    Lin Yuexian blushed and scolded, "this classmate, although I don''t know which class you are from, you''d better accept your poor acting skills!"


    "Acting? What did I do?"


    Li Fan was a little confused.


    "It''s not new to split bricks with empty hands!"


    Lin Yuexian said impolitely, "maybe I can look up to you in a new way!"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan was almost angry. This girl is too self righteous! I helped her with myself and became coquettish!


    "In short, stay away from me. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see anything today and won''t tell you about the teacher. The car is coming and I''ll never see it again!"


    After finishing these three words fiercely at Li Fan, she turned around and got on the bus with a pair of long legs!


    "Sleeping trough... Who are these people!"


    Li Fan''s heart is depressed. No good person really can''t be a good person! This girl, too, sees the scoundrel scared, so she rushes at herself! This is not a rat carrying a gun in the nest... Well, two people are not in the same nest. Forget it, when you are unlucky today!


    Li Fan angrily continued to run to school, while on a steamed stuffed bun stall next to him, a young man in a blue coat was sucking up the porridge in the bowl, looking at the direction Li Fan left, speaking Henan dialect and talking to himself.


    "Yes, it''s him, the little lover of the alliance leader! Didn''t run!"


    He was angry and slapped on the small dinner table. "I''m a master of thunderbolt door! I robbed my goddess. I''ll let you taste the power of thunderbolt palm today!"


    With this slap, the small table broke in two. He was about to catch up with Li Fan, but the shopkeeper grabbed him.


    "You kid, break my desk and want to run?"


    "I''m the young master of thunderbolt door! I have money, I''ll pay you!"


    With that, the blue coat touched the pocket, and then there was a cold sweat on his forehead, "no, my wallet was stolen..."


    "Who are you fooling? Eating a bully meal also breaks my table! You don''t want to leave anywhere today!"


    "No, I have to chase the bad guys!"


    "I think you are a bad person! Go and reason with the police station!"


    The blue coat was dragged away without any explanation, and Li Fan didn''t know that he was being watched by others. He thought he could hide in the class, but the fact proved that he was still too young.


    The history teacher is an old lady, talking about Cixi''s foreign policy, which makes people fall asleep. Usually, the students were hypnotized, but today they all showed a great love for learning. After all, Murong Ying was sitting in the last row of the class.


    The classroom atmosphere has never been so warm. At the middle of the course, Murong Ying suddenly raised her hand.


    "Miss Yang, excuse me, I want to ask a question."


    "Ah, excuse me."


    "Not for you, but for the students."


    Murong Ying said, pointing to Li Fan lying on the table sleepy.


    "Li Fan, answer a question about modern history."


    Murong Ying suddenly named Li Fan, but Li Fan was complacent. His own history was the best. Even if he didn''t listen in class, there was no problem. She wants to make a fool of herself in front of the whole class. Hum, it''s impossible! Come on! Lao Tzu, go on!


    The old lady of history is still muttering in her heart that this new school director is really the third fire of a new official in office. Is he personally responsible for teaching?


    "What''s the birthday of the foreigner''s girlfriend who gave Cixi car?"


    Li Fan is silly.


    "You don''t know these basic historical knowledge. How do you usually learn it?"


    Murong Ying was also holding a pair of gold wire glasses on the delicate bridge of her nose. She pushed them down and scolded, "you must correct your learning attitude! From today on, you are not allowed to sit in class."


    "Ah? Do you want me to stand in class?"


    Li Fan is going to collapse. Isn''t this intentional fault finding! Who can learn this kind of knowledge? Are you kidding!


    The students around looked at Li Fan with Schadenfreude, especially the boys. They all said in their hearts, it''s time to let you dance with the beautiful director yesterday, and you deserve to be punished today!


    "You are a lovely student. How can I be willing to let you stand in class?"


    Murong Ying smiled, and all the boys were crazy. Li Fan''s heart beat faster. If you let others know that she is his fiancee, I''m afraid he won''t survive school.


    "Then don''t you have to stop?"


    Li Fan is a little lucky that this woman is not so cruel. She still loves herself very much.


    "Well, in the future, I will squat on horseback for class."


    "I... fuck..."

 Chapter 007

    OO7 I am an admirer of Murong Ying


    "Wang Qiang... Will you take me to Haagen Dazs?"


    After school, Wang Xiaoyuan took Wang Qiang by the arm and begged him tenderly.


    "I think you look like Haagen Dazs!"


    Wang Qiang pushed Wang Xiaoyuan away, and Wang Xiaoyuan looked at the Porsche 911 that Wang Qiang stopped at the side with some grievances, pouted and said, "but people want to sit in your Porsche..."


    "Let''s play! I stole it from home!"


    Wang Qiang now dislikes Wang Xiaoyuan. Compared with Murong Ying, Wang Xiaoyuan is a scum! I was really blind at the beginning, how could I fall in love with her!


    "After school, I stopped my car in front of her. Hey... I don''t believe she''s not interested!"


    There are several women who can resist the temptation of sports cars, and Wang Qiang has a winning ticket! Rich, are there any girls who can''t make it? Wang Xiaoyuan used to be someone else''s girlfriend, but he was taken down by himself with a 6S!


    Women just pretend to be upright. Once they see money, they can''t close their legs.


    Wang Qiang waited for a long time at the school gate. Murong Ying didn''t wait for Li Fan, but he waited for Li Fan first. As soon as he saw Li Fan, Wang Qiang''s calf stomach trembled subconsciously. What are you afraid of? Even if this boy can fight, he is not a poor man!


    "Li Fan, go home. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Wang Qiang thought of this, and his courage came up again, saying hello to Li Fan.


    "No, my mother... Asked me to run home."


    Almost blurted out that his wife was coming. Fortunately, Li Fan changed his words in time, otherwise something serious must happen! However, Murong Ying took advantage of it and grew up for a generation.??


    "You''ll run home."


    Wang Qiang sneered, "this is a Porsche, Li Fan. You can think clearly. You may sit this time in your life."


    Li Fan doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. What are you showing off? Can you die if you don''t show off your wealth!


    "It''s too late for you to repent now. I can show you mercy and take you a seat. However, this co pilot is reserved for Miss Murong. You, ah, just lie in the trunk."


    "Wang Qiang, have you had enough? You can lie in your trunk!"


    Li Fan said uncomfortably, "also, don''t look down upon others! I will drive a sports car and you will beg for food."


    "Hahaha, what a joke! Nonsense! Li Fan, Li Fan, your pocket is clean, but you have a lot of ideas! You know YY very well, why don''t you write novels?"


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    Li Fan said too much to people like Wang Qiang. His eyes stared, and Wang Qiang really shivered in his heart.


    Forget it, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, and don''t have the same general knowledge as poor villains! Wang Qiang was about to get out of the way when he heard a Henan drink at the school gate.


    "Wu, stop!"


    Li Fan turned around and saw a young man in a blue coat standing opposite. This man looks ordinary, but his hands are calluses, and much thicker than ordinary people''s hands. I''ll go. This is a pair of iron palms practiced many times a day! Don''t let sparks come out of the pipe!


    "You call me?"


    Li Fan pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, it''s you! I found you!"


    Blue coat is full of grievances. Although he finally reconciled with the store owner today, he washed the dishes for others all day, and his hands were blistered!


    "It''s all because of you son of a bitch. I have to discount your legs today!"


    With that, he shouted loudly and rushed towards Li Fan. There was a real momentum of starvation!


    I don''t know why, Li Fan felt his scalp numb, and he subconsciously wanted to hide. As soon as he turned around and saw the Porsche next to him, his eyes suddenly turned, and he rolled on the spot and hid behind the Porsche.


    "Bang!"


    The blue coat slapped on the door of the Porsche and immediately left a palm print on the door.


    "My Porsche!"


    Wang Qiang almost cried. Who are these people!


    "Hide? Where can you hide!"


    Blue coat tried to teach Li Fan a lesson. He chased Li Fan, and thunderbolt palm greeted Li Fan with all his strength. With the help of this Porsche, Li Fan kept dodging and let the palm of his blue coat fall on the body. After a while, this beautiful Porsche is full of palm prints, and you can hardly see a model.


    Wang Qiang really cried. Who provoked his car? Don''t you fight here?


    But Li fancai didn''t care about Wang Qiang''s car, but the blue coat was a little anxious.


    "Bastard, I see where you hide!"


    With that, the blue coat turned its left hand over and slapped across the Porsche.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    The little sports car was slapped by the blue coat with a crunching sound, and slid out, leaving four black wheel marks on the ground. Wang Qiang nearly fainted.


    "I''ll go, true or false."


    Li Fan was really surprised. What a powerful internal force it must be!


    "Smelly boy, I''ve trained my family''s thunder palm to the fifth level! It''s a piece of cake to beat you!"


    The blue coat is a little proud, and Li Fan really has a headache. Although I have no internal power for eleven years, I don''t know any martial arts routines. It''s too bad for this blue coat who has practiced for many years and doesn''t know what palm to run.


    "I didn''t bother you, either. Why are you bothering me?"


    Li Fan tried to find a way to delay time by talking.


    "You snatched my goddess with a knife!"


    The blue coat said angrily, "Murong Ying should be my daughter-in-law! I''m practising hard to marry her!"


    "Sleeping trough, man, I tell you, it''s really not my fault!"


    Li Fan explained wrongfully, "she posted it upside down."


    "You''re still angry with me! I''m going to kill you!"


    The blue coat was so angry that he suddenly stepped on eight steps to catch the cicada. With a wind, the whole person jumped in front of Li Fan in an instant, slapped Li Fan''s canopy!


    "Don''t be afraid! Slap him!"


    Murong Ying''s voice suddenly came to Li Fan''s ear. It seemed a little vague, but the words were clear! Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the horse step and sank into the Dantian with anger. He immediately flew out a palm and touched the thunderbolt palm of the blue coat!


    "Pa!"


    A strong wind seemed to rise in the flat land, and the surrounding gravel was blown out! Li Fan felt a huge force on his opponent''s palm, but at the same time, something seemed to be hooked up in his Dantian, which automatically exploded and transmitted the force to his palm.


    The blue coat laughed, "haha, what an idiot! He even slapped me. My thunderbolt palm is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Bang!"


    Their palms seemed to explode with firecrackers, which made Li Fan take a step backwards, and the body of the blue coat flew out and fell in a panic.


    This feeling... Too fierce!


    Li Fan looked at his palm strangely. Is this internal force? This is much stronger than the feeling of splitting bricks!


    "Good boy..."


    Blue coat reluctantly got up, spit out a mouthful of blood, with a tooth, "so your internal power is so strong... I thought you didn''t know martial arts, and the city people are really treacherous!"


    "I''ll go. You''ve killed too many people with this stick! Did you fight yourself?"


    Li Fan was wronged.


    "I''m at a loss. I''ll settle with you when I get back to recover from my internal injury!"


    The blue coat dropped a cruel word and limped away.


    "Don''t come again, I really don''t welcome you!"


    Li Fan shouted at his back, and Murong Ying didn''t know when she came to him with a gust of fragrance.


    "As my man, how can I say such unfulfilled words!"

 Chapter 008

    OO8 fighter


    "Do you have to be coquettish when you are a man?"


    Li Fan was embarrassed by someone, and he was upset, "who did I provoke?"


    "What you said is too unpleasant. Don''t forget, I''m the leader of the Wulin alliance, and many people challenge me."


    Murong Yin said proudly, "there are also many suitors. Now that you are my husband, you naturally have to share the pressure."


    "It''s not fair. I suffer too much!"


    "Then you can consider terminating the engagement."


    "It''s a blessing to suffer losses! My growth needs more exercise!"


    Li Fan said firmly with his eyes.


    "This is like my husband."


    Murong Ying nodded, "that night, you continue to run home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is about to collapse. He has stood on his legs for a day. He can only have a rest after class. Not only the calf is sore, but also the crotch! Although the woman kept calling her husband, she actually had no feelings for herself! I''m so angry at home! The ancients often said that a penny is more than a hero, not to mention more than 100 kilograms of gold!


    No, I have to revive my husband! Murong Ying has to know who is the main thing in the family! A man, do what he says!


    "What are you waiting for? Run quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan was ready to open the way, but suddenly a Mercedes Benz rushed out in front of him and almost hit Li Fan.? Wipe, how do you drive? Are you blind?


    The door opened and Wang Qiang jumped out. When did this guy change another car? His family has quite a lot of luxury cars! This Mercedes, at least more than a million, right?


    "Miss Murong! Let me take you home!"


    Wang Qiang''s father''s company is across from the school. He can''t handle 911. He saw Murong Ying coming out and hurried to drive his father''s dash over.


    "No."


    Murong Ying flatly refused.


    "Miss Murong, give me a chance!"


    Wang Qiang forgot all his girlfriends at this time, and there was only Murong Ying in his eyes. This top-notch beauty is beautiful and has a good figure... Especially those long legs, which make people drool when looking at it!


    This leg alone is enough to play for one year!


    "Sorry, I already have a fiance."


    Murong Ying''s words almost made Wang Qiang collapse.


    "He, who is he?"


    "Husband, why don''t you go home?"


    Murong Ying didn''t answer Wang Qiang, but called Li Fan. Li Fan''s scalp is numb. This woman, she is a female demon!


    "Li Fan? How possible!"


    Wang Qiang''s worldview trembled. "What''s worse than him? Miss Murong, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Murong Ying gently tilted her head, looked at the two people, and said thoughtfully, "speaking of... You are indeed more handsome than him and richer than him..."


    "Right, right, right!"


    Wang Qiang nodded repeatedly. Li Fan was depressed and a little sour. Why, are you jealous? It must be an illusion!


    "However, I just like him, there is no reason. Also, call me school director."


    Murong Ying deliberately said this. Wang Qiang wanted to eat Li Fan''s meat and drink Li Fan''s blood! How can this boy let such a beautiful woman take the initiative to paste upside down and throw herself into her arms!


    "Miss Murong, with such a noble status, you should take a gallop to and from work every day!"


    Wang Qiang didn''t want to give up and continued to make his last efforts.


    "Dash..."


    Murong Ying smiled, "it doesn''t match my grade."


    "Yes, it''s great! You''re completely worthy of running!"


    As soon as Wang Qiang finished speaking, a black brown Bentley stopped at the school gate. The iron pillar squeezed out of the cab, bowed and said to Murong Ying.


    "Miss, I''ve come to pick you up."


    "Well, husband, just run back by yourself. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Murong Ying, stunned by Wang Qiang, got on the Bentley and left. Li Fan cursed his mother. Shit, you ran away in the car and left me behind to eat ash. It''s too much!


    He adjusted his mood, glanced at Wang Qiang with tears in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dasheng is also very good. Work hard, and you can drive Bentley!"


    With that, he ran towards home with heavy steps, leaving Wang Qiang in tears. After a long time of trouble, people drive Bentley. The grade of this big rush really doesn''t match


    Li Fan, no matter how painful Wang Qiang is, he is not well now. Having a fiancee like Murong Ying does have a lot of face, but it has no practical significance! No kissing, no touching, and receiving this kind of devil training every day, who can stand it!


    When Li Fan ran home, it was a little dark. The two rows of bodyguards in black suits were still standing at the door. Seeing Li Fan, they bowed in welcome.


    "Welcome my uncle home!"


    "No, don''t be so polite..."


    Looking at the strange eyes of the neighbors around, Li Fan knew that her beautiful neighborhood life must be over, and Aunt Wang next door probably wouldn''t come to deliver dumplings every three or five times, and her junior high school sister who was raising children across the door wouldn''t come to ask her history questions... Woo woo, my beautiful daily life, where did you go


    "Half an hour slower than in the morning."


    Murong Ying sat in front of the table, looked at her watch, and then said.


    "Your legs are very sour, okay? You''ve been standing for a day!"


    Li Fan is full of bitterness.


    "There''s nothing like this. You have a lot to learn."


    Murong Ying sat there, tie Zhu tied her napkin. Sure enough, it''s the eldest lady. She relies on others to serve everything. Tie Zhu also wanted to help Li Fan, but Li Fanyi refused.


    "Eat first. It''s also very important to supplement your physical strength. After all, you have more training programs in the evening."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan is scared. Can he live this day?


    Although there were only two people eating, the table was more than three meters long. Two people sat on each side, and the iron column began to serve dishes. This big table has Chinese and Western dishes, but Murong Ying only eats a little of each, maintaining the demeanor of a young lady. Li Fan was not polite. He had been hungry for a long time and began to implement the CD-ROM policy. After practicing kung fu, his appetite also increased a lot. Slowly, Li Fan ate most of the dishes on the table alone.


    "Well, who is the one who competed with me today?"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered the blue coat when he was in the wind and asked.


    "Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking."


    Murong Yingtou didn''t lift his head and said faintly.


    Shit, there are so many rules! Li Fan rolled his eyes and continued to eat. At last, Murong Yingjing was full of wine and food, and then said slowly.


    "His name is Liao Bing, and he is the young master of the thunderbolt sect in Henan. Although he learned some heat from thunderbolt palm, his internal power is still shallow, which is not enough to be afraid."


    "He slapped the car, but it''s still shallow?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say, "what kind of deep internal power?"


    "It''s not surprising that he pushed mountains and moved stones with the skill of his thunderbolt palm."


    Murong Ying clapped her hands, tie Zhu untied her pink apron and stood by, as if to demonstrate.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know what a fighter is."

 Chapter 009

    Oo9 learn external skills


    The door of a new world is slowly opening to Li Fan.


    "Martial artist... This word is rare. Aren''t they all called martial arts? Ouch..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help interrupting. But a small marble suddenly hit his head, causing him to scream with pain. There was a big bag on his head, and the marble was made of pure gold, which was very valuable!


    "Is it impolite to interrupt others?"


    Murong Ying took back her slender jade hand, "although my concealed weapon Kung Fu is average, it''s enough to punish you."


    The eldest lady is just different... This concealed weapon is too scandalous! Li Fan looked at the golden concealed weapon and bit hard, forgetting the pain.


    "And not everyone can call him a Xia! A great Xia is for the country and the people. A small Xia is a friend and neighbor."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "don''t talk nonsense in the future, it will make people laugh."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I see. Go on."


    "Iron column, running internal power."


    Murong Ying gave an order, iron column stepped on the horse step, squatted there, his clothes were windless, and his body seemed to have an air flow.


    "This is the true Qi in the body, which is now running out and flowing outside the body."


    Murong Ying explained, "you can touch it."


    "Men and women give and receive!"


    Li Fan flatly refused!


    "For a fighter, internal force and external skill must complement each other.?????"


    Murong Ying continues to explain to Li Fan. Don''t say it. Her voice is quite good, and things sound much more interesting than listening to lectures! Li Fan murmured in his heart.


    "The Liao bing you saw today, his family learning thunderbolt palm, is external skill."


    Murong Ying didn''t know what Li Fan thought, and explained the Kung Fu of blue coat to him. "As far as I know, thunderbolt palm has seven layers in total, and when you practice it to five layers, you can break gold and jade."


    "Yes, yes, that blue coat has reached the fifth floor!"


    Murong Ying rewarded Li Fan with a golden marble. Li Fan had another big bag on his head and showed his teeth in pain. Grandma''s legs are too bullying! You can''t catch this concealed weapon next time you don''t believe it!


    "But his internal skill is shallow. Although he has practiced for more than ten years, it is not proportional to my skill."


    Murong Ying pointed to tie Zhu and said, "tie Zhu has cultivated her skills for ten years. Her level is'' excellent ''."


    "Let the eldest lady laugh at my uncle."


    Tie Zhu seemed very embarrassed. Li fanxin said, can you stop being coquettish! There is no female power at all, I said!


    "There are six levels of internal power in total. People who just practice are ''novice'', and after a few years of practice, they enter the state of ''mastery''. After ten years of practice, those with slightly better talent can enter the state of ''perfect'' like iron pillars. And those with excellent talent, such as me, are ''on the stage and into the room'' in ten years. Further up, it takes time and talent to stack.??? ¡è those are real masters, called ''peak''! And I began to practice internal skills when I was four years old. I have practiced for a total of 16 years, and I have taken various pills. I have already reached the peak. "


    She paused and said, "but I was absorbed by you for 11 years yesterday... Now I''m back to ''entering the house''. I need to recover for about a year before I can reach the previous level."


    "What about me?"


    Although Li Fan was a little unpleasant, he didn''t take the initiative to kiss Murong Ying, so he simply let go.


    "You... Although you have absorbed my internal power for eleven years, you don''t know how to luck, and most of it is wasted. Now you are just ''proficient''. After a good practice, you should be able to barely enter the ''entrance''."


    "I''m so strong, hahaha!"


    Li Fan was overjoyed, but Murong Ying poured a basin of cold water to him, "but your external skill is poor zero! As I said, the martial artist is both internal and external cultivation, which complement each other! Next time he meets Liao Bing, he will hit you quickly and slowly, and he can use external skill to sling you!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was a little embarrassed. "It''s not my fault. I used to be an ordinary student. I''ve seen martial arts in TV dramas..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, you have a strong foundation. It''s not too late to learn now."


    Murong Ying comforted, "as long as I teach you, I promise to turn you into a master."


    **This word is too strange. Hello!


    "Ask questions..."


    Li Fan raised his hand. "You just said that internal power is divided into six levels. What about ''reaching the peak''?"


    "That''s'' a generation of masters''. They are all masters in the hidden world. If they fight, I can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance."


    Murong Ying was envious in her eyes, but she flashed away and became cold again.


    "At the moment, let you practice an external skill well. Otherwise, the next time you meet my suitor or challenger, I''m afraid you''ll die miserably. It doesn''t matter if you die, and I don''t want to be widowed."


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan thought of something, "I also recognize your suitor. Why does your challenger want me to fight?"


    "You have absorbed my internal power, and now my strength has regressed. How can I deal with those masters?"


    Murong Ying smiled, and Li Fan was almost distracted.


    "And as my husband, you naturally want to block those dangers for me."


    Shit, come to my vacation with you! Sure enough, she is a female demon!


    "How can I beat anyone who can''t beat you!"


    Li Fan hurriedly broke in again. This time Murong Ying no longer allowed him, and threw a golden marble. But Li Fan had been prepared this time. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, sensing the direction of the golden marble, and the scalp on his head became numb first.


    Following this feeling, he almost subconsciously copied his hand, and even took the golden marble in his hand! Murong Ying Yi said. Although he only used 30% of his skill, it was amazing that Li Fan, a beginner, could catch his concealed weapon.


    It seems that he still looks down on this high school student, and Li Fan''s triumphant appearance makes Murong Ying roll her eyes.


    "Aren''t you very good? You''ll have all the challengers in the future."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, and it was too late to cry.


    "Don''t blame my uncle, miss. Let him choose a Kung Fu to practice."


    Iron pillar said good words beside, Murong Ying was a little more successful.


    "Hum, show off your ability next time, and let you know how powerful!"


    "Yes, yes, my lady is powerful!"


    "My Murong family''s most powerful is swordsmanship, followed by swordsmanship, and the weakest is Kung Fu on boxing and feet."


    Murong Ying asked, "the sword technique is also the most powerful in external skills. The sword technique is the most evil, and the fist technique is the most domineering. Which one do you want to learn?"


    "Uncle, I think it''s good for you to learn a knife."


    Tie Zhu said pleasantly, "and he is also good at knife technique. He can practice with my uncle!"


    "Forget it!"


    Li Fan''s hair grew up when he thought of practicing kung fu with tie Zhu. People practice martial arts with younger martial sisters, and they are in love with each other. How can they sell this stuff themselves! Don''t kill me!


    "Tiezhu''s knife technique is really powerful. Do you dislike her?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows, and Li Fan hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? It''s just that the knife technique in modern society is not practical! I can''t carry a machete on the street every day!"


    "That makes sense."


    Murong Ying bowed her head and mused, "what kind of Kung Fu can you learn..."

 Chapter 010

    O1o Wuqinxi


    "I''d better learn kung fu!"


    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "is there any dragon subduing eighteen palms, such as the God''s palm?"


    Isn''t learning this peerless magic skill just like learning from yourself? At that time, if you don''t do it, you''ll die. The little girls are not fascinated by the great Xia''s style?


    I didn''t expect Murong Ying to roll her eyes, but it''s also pretty for the beauty to roll her eyes.?


    "What do you think? In reality, there are these two martial arts, but they are lost unique skills, and I won''t."


    "Lying in the trough, what a pity!"


    Li Fan shouted with regret, and Murong Ying pulled him back to the real world, "I only know some simple boxing and foot skills. If you want to learn them, you can also teach them to you."


    "What''s the meaning of simple boxing and foot Kung Fu? If you want to learn it, you have to learn peerless magic skills!"


    Li Fan was not happy, and Murong Ying gave him another white look.


    "When learning martial arts, remember to aim high! How about simple boxing? Even if there is only one move, if you practice well and refined, you can also become a master!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "Iron pillar, show him."


    Murong Ying clapped her hands, tie Zhu nodded, turned and took out a frozen chicken and a kitchen knife from the kitchen.


    She threw the frozen chicken into the sky, and then waved the kitchen knife in her hand, which turned out to be a beautiful knife flower. Li Fan was dazzled! When the frozen chicken falls on the table, bone is bone, meat is meat, and it is divided cleanly. ¡è ? The most amazing thing is that the chicken bone is very complete without any defect.


    "This... What a handsome knife..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands, and tie Zhu was embarrassed to lower his head and fiddle with the corners of his clothes. Li Fan panicked. Why are you so shy!


    "Tiezhu used to be a butcher at home, specializing in killing chickens and pigs."


    Murong Ying''s explanation surprised Li Fan even more. "They mastered the knife technique of killing chickens and pigs, and became the cook knife technique. Not to mention the chicken, even if you stand in front of an iron pillar, she can separate your bones and meat with a few knives."


    "Really awesome!"


    Li Fan opened his eyes this day, "which external skill did I learn?"


    "Wuqinxi."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was dumbfounded. "Isn''t that Hua tuoming''s broadcast gymnastics?"


    "Did I just say what I said in vain? Is that it? Do you want to learn?"


    "Learn!"


    At least have more self-protection ability! What else can Li Fan say? Just don''t dance with a sword. He carries a sword on his back on the street every day. Before his enemy comes to seek revenge, he should be caught by the police uncle!


    "Tie Zhu, clean up, and I''ll teach him to practice Wuqinxi. Husband, follow me upstairs."


    "Thank you, miss. ¡ì¡ò"


    Tie Zhu said goodbye to them and they went upstairs. On the third floor, a spacious martial arts training ground was built, but Li Fan didn''t want to practice martial arts, and his mind was a little confused. Finally, are you going to get along with Murong Ying alone... Li Fan suddenly feels a little nervous when she is alone with such a beautiful woman for the first time... Li Fan, Li Fan, fight for a little anger, isn''t she a woman! What are you afraid of? It''s a wife, not a tiger!


    Looking at Li Fan''s nervous appearance, Murong Ying suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Usually on the Internet, you are not glib, and you keep calling my wife. Now why are you counseling, Mr. husband?"


    "Well... Isn''t that a joke..."


    Li Fan''s blush when he was said, "who can think of a Wulin alliance leader who can come out by beating a lol... if you don''t do well as your Wulin alliance leader, what lol do you fight!"


    "So what, can''t I have a hobby?"


    Murong Ying took it for granted, "which rule stipulates that the Wulin alliance leader can''t play lol?"


    "This... It''s not."


    Li Fan was speechless. Murong Ying is good at Kung Fu and eloquence. Don''t you want to be suppressed everywhere! That''s not good! Yes, just think of her as that clumsy cannon!


    "By the way, who said I counselled! I call this mutual respect!"


    Li Fan changed his mind for a while. He felt nervous and relaxed a lot, and his mouth was sharp.


    "Oh, really?"


    Murong yingyue''s eyebrows were flying and her smile was full, "who said to climb into my bed yesterday?"


    "This, this also should be!"


    Li Fanping was really glib on the Internet, and now he began to give full play to his ability to be garrulous, "as a husband, how can I leave my wife alone in the cold bed! This is not to let my wife live and widowed! Besides, you are a girl''s family, who is playing Leishi in the dark. If you are afraid, what should you do if you want to hug someone? I also sacrifice myself and be happy!"


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying rolled his eyes violently. As soon as he said he was fat, he gasped! Also sacrifice himself, happy thousands of families! Where are thousands of families! It''s just my family... Annoying, what are you thinking!


    "Don''t think nonsense! Now it''s time to practice martial arts, and you should correct your attitude!"


    Murong Ying angrily scolded Li fanjiao.


    "I''m not thinking blindly, Mr. Murong!"


    Li Fan shouted, "my thoughts are very positive and correct! What are you thinking about?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Murong Ying''s face seemed a little red and turned her head.


    "Everyone is an old husband and wife. Say it and share it."


    "Fuck you, who''s with your old husband and wife! If you don''t practice hard, do you want to fight?"


    Murong Ying raised her hand, but it was not half murderous.


    "Well, well, my wife is powerful and domineering. I practice hard and don''t think about those things you think. Is it all right?"


    "It''s almost... Who thought! I didn''t think anything! Stop talking nonsense and be careful that I tear your mouth!"


    Murong Ying was a little confused, but Li Fan became serious, "madam, stop making trouble, and practice hard."


    "Hum!!!"


    Murong Ying slapped a palm print on the wall, and Li Fan swallowed.


    "You are so studious! I will teach you again!"


    Murong Ying tried to smooth her tone, and then said, "the five fowl show looks simple, but it is also broad and profound. It is divided into five boxing techniques: tiger, crane, ape, deer and bear. I''m only good at crane boxing, and you''re serious!"


    As she spoke, her hands suddenly parted, dancing like a pair of wings of a white crane. Murong Yingsheng is very beautiful, and her figure is excellent. At this time, she really looks like a beautiful and dusty crane. Li Fan''s heart beats faster. There are such beauties in this world. Don''t say, when she doesn''t torture herself, she really looks like a fairy.


    "The most important things in crane boxing are bright wings, crane beaks, and dancing."


    Murong Ying muttered as she demonstrated her graceful posture, "look at my movements. This five animal show has only five levels. Even if you practice one level well, you can defeat Liao Bing with internal skills."


    After the demonstration of a set of Hequan, Murong Ying took a breath of Dantian gas, turned and looked at Li Fan, "can you see?"


    "See..."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "See what you understand?"


    "This crane... It''s beautiful..."


    "Husband, choose your own way to die."

 Chapter 011

    O11 small note of ban Hua


    Because of a word in his heart, Li Fan was punished to practice until dawn!


    Although physically a little tired, Li Fan is happy in heart! At least this round of competition with Murong Ying, he won! Long lost victory!


    Even if she was not proficient in other boxing techniques, Murong Ying demonstrated everything for Li Fan. ¡ì ? ¡¢ Li Fan enjoyed it and had a pleasant evening. It''s good to have a wife. At least it meets your needs visually. If you are satisfied in other aspects, it will be better


    This five animal drama seems simple, but it is indeed broad and profound. For a month in succession, Li Fan lived such a life almost every day. Go to school during the day, and go home to practice after school. However, with the in-depth study of Wuqinxi, Li Fan also became more and more energetic, his whole person was in high spirits, and his eyes still shed a touch of brilliance from time to time.


    It has become Li Fan''s habit to get up in the morning and play Wuqinxi once. Murong Ying, dressed in a pale yellow household clothes, stood at the door of the room and looked at Li Fan, who was fighting heartily in the room. She couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    This pure Yang body is powerful. It took only a month to learn external skills, but Li Fan basically understood the essence of it. If you were a man, you wouldn''t have to worry about inheriting the family property.


    "Madam, how about climbing into your bed? Is it just around the corner?"


    Li Fan gradually got used to the life with Murong Ying, and gradually became oily.


    "Fight!"


    Murong Ying mercilessly whitened Li Fan''s eyes, "just your tripod Kung Fu, I''m dying of laughter."


    "It''s too heartbreaking for you to say so!"


    Li Fan is unhappy. Even the Wulin leader can''t look down on people so much! I have practiced hard in this month, and I feel my strength has really improved a lot!


    "Don''t you believe it, then I''ll walk with you for two moves to open your eyes."


    Murong Ying, in order to prove her position in the family, went to the center of the scene and hooked Li Fan. "Within thirty moves, if you touch my corner of the clothes, you will win!"


    "Is there any advantage for me to win?"


    "You should wake up!"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, "don''t say so dead, then let me kiss you."


    "No!"


    Murong Yingtou shook like a rattle, "my internal power has just recovered, you can''t kiss me!"


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t kiss your tongue, it''s shallow. Just take it as the benefit of practicing kung fu this month?"


    Li Fan relaxed his requirements.


    "Are you a pervert?"


    "I''ll go, my old husband and wife. Do you agree or not?"


    "Who''s with your old husband and wife... Meet me first."


    Murong Ying''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and she stood there, her breath seemed to integrate with her surroundings. Li Fan didn''t notice this. He was only secretly happy in his heart. Today, the day to revitalize Fu Gang has finally arrived!


    In Wuqinxi, deer have the best endurance, while apes have the most flexible pace. Li Fan has practiced these two steps for a month. At this time, he stepped on his foot and raised it with a mouthful of internal strength. The whole person instantly jumped three meters away, exceeding the limit of ordinary people.


    At the same time, Li Fan grabbed Murong Ying''s arm with a copy of his hand.


    Although Murong Ying''s skills have retreated, she is, after all, the contemporary Wulin leader. She leaned aside and avoided Li Fan''s hand.


    "There are too many small moves."


    Murong Ying dodged and didn''t forget to scold Li Fan.


    "Do you still want to climb my bed like this? Practice for another ten years!"


    Li Fan grabbed several in a row, but he didn''t even touch Murong Ying''s clothes. Murong Ying''s fairy shoes are floating, and I don''t know what pace it used. It''s much better than his lightness skill!


    "This is Murong''s colorful fall. It''s a very advanced lightness skill. It''s not suitable for you to practice."


    Murong Ying saw Li Fan''s question and said proudly.


    "It''s too unfair!"


    Li Fan shouted injustice, but Murong Ying laughed, "it''s your poor skills and can''t get benefits. Blame me?"


    This words can stimulate Li Fan''s self-esteem, but it can''t compare with his own woman. What''s the use of practicing martial arts! The blood in his body seemed to boil and flow, making Li Fan''s heart beat faster and his brain excited.


    At that moment, as his blood flow accelerated, the whole world seemed to slow down. Although I don''t know why, it is undoubtedly a good thing for Li Fan! Taking advantage of this opportunity, he immediately jumped up. With the help of internal power, Li Fan jumped a full two meters high, turned upside down in the air, and grabbed Murong Ying with one hand.


    Monkey fishing for the moon!


    Murong Ying saw Li Fan''s action suddenly increase, which was somewhat beyond her expectation. But she had been through many battles, and her body was an iron bridge. She leaned back and avoided Li Fan''s wonderful attack.


    But Li Fan was not discouraged. He was almost subconscious. He let Zhenqi sink, and a thousand pounds fell. At the same time, a black tiger in his right hand took out his heart and took it out.


    This black tiger is said to be the most common move in martial arts novels. In fact, it''s not. This move is very fierce. People with deep internal strength can directly explode each other''s heart! However, Li Fan didn''t use too much Qi. He didn''t murder his wife, just to catch Murong Ying.


    Murong yingtie Banqiao just fell in the middle. She didn''t expect Li Fan to catch up with a kilogram drop and a black tiger. She was so surprised that she forgot to dodge for a moment, and was actually caught by him.


    "I, I succeeded!"


    Li Fan is very happy. As long as he works hard, he can do it as expected! But... How soft... Lying in the slot... Black tiger takes out his heart. The position of the girl''s heart is


    "Pa!"


    Murong Ying slapped Li Fan out with a slap. Even if the woman''s skill regressed, she was so fierce!


    "You are really a pervert!"


    Murong Ying flushed and stared at Li Fan angrily.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I''m really wronged!"


    Li Fan is too aggrieved, although he feels really good. Moreover, early in the morning, Murong Ying didn''t know to wear a mask to come out


    "Excuse! Anyway! The benefits have been cancelled!"


    Murong Ying angrily turned and left, leaving Li Fan alone to complain.


    "Uncle, don''t be sad, or I''ll give you some benefits?"


    Tie Zhu watched for a long time. At this time, he said shyly, "Oh, I''m so shy... My face is so hot..."


    Burn your sister! Li Fan also fled from the practice room! This day is really a mess!


    All day long, Murong Ying didn''t come to their classroom to listen in. Many boys looked lost, and Li Fan was not very comfortable.


    But the feeling in the morning... Now I''m still a little reluctant to return.


    A month ago, I was still a boy who couldn''t find a dance partner. A month later, I actually touched the breast of the beauty league leader... It''s like a dream! Li Fan was lamenting the impermanence of life, and at this time, Wang Xiaoyuan, who was across the aisle on the left, suddenly slipped himself a small note while the teacher was not paying attention.


    "Will you come to the library on the fifth floor after class?"


    I''ll go. What does that mean? Does ban Hua date himself?

 Chapter 012

    O12 tiger down the mountain


    Li Fan has never received a note from a girl since he was a child. This is the first time in thousands of years` After more than ten years of cultivation, is it time for the unicorn arm to burst? Li Fan muttered in his heart, or did he say that his fortune had changed, and he would start to have good luck?


    After class, he went to the fifth floor as promised. The fifth floor was empty. I heard that a girl had hanged here, right in the old library. So the whole floor is basically abandoned, especially in the library. No one dares to go there at ordinary times. What does Wang Xiaoyuan do when he asks him to meet there? Is it difficult to confess to himself? It''s impossible. Isn''t she Wang Qiang''s girl?


    Li Fan guessed hard in his heart. He didn''t know that in the library on the fifth floor, in addition to Wang Xiaoyuan, Wang Qiang and them were hidden behind a row of tables in the back.


    He sat with several famous thugs in the school and offered cigarettes one by one.


    "Brothers, it''s up to you today!"


    Wang Qiang''s score was excellent Zhonghua. Several bastard students who had smoked this at ordinary times, smiled happily one by one, patted their chests and promised to help him get things done.


    "Wang Qiang, don''t worry, I''m not Xiao Li in charge of the second middle school!"


    Liu Xiaoli dyed a yellow head and had a lip nail. He believed in the philosophy of killing mattism, and the teacher was unwilling to care about him.


    "Yes, yes, brother Li, you''re going to kill him today! He Li Fan broke his arm and leg or something. I''ll pay for it! I don''t treat my brothers badly!"


    Wang Qiang fully waved his true colors of the rich second generation, and Liu Xiaoli patted his thigh, "Wang Qiang, you''re wrong. Are your brothers fighting for money to help you? Come out and fight for righteousness! Don''t mention money, mentioning money hurts feelings! Dashuang, do you think so?"


    He patted the big man beside him. The big man was smoking. When he heard the boss call him, he nodded quickly, "yes, yes, brother Li is right!"


    "Pa!"


    Liu Xiaoli directly gave him a mouth, "you his mother stupid! Talk well!"


    The big man then reacted, covered his face and said wrongfully, "ah, no, brother Li, you talk about loyalty, we are convinced, but brothers can''t help in vain!"


    "You boy, how can you recognize money!"


    Liu Xiaoli hated iron and said, "Wang Qiang, look, my brothers, their consciousness is not as high as mine


    "I think he''s right. At that time, a thousand people will spend it casually!"


    For these students, a thousand is a big ticket, and all their eyes suddenly turn green.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Qiang, I promise to unload that boy''s leg today! He thought it was good luck, and I let him bloom today!"


    "Brother li... That''s called Peach Blossom..."


    "Fuck, remind me with you, it''s all flowers anyway, isn''t it different?"


    With that, Liu Xiaoli pulled out a pickaxe from his clothes and held it in his hand. Looking at his evil smile, several little gangsters couldn''t help covering their buttocks, and always felt the cool smell of chrysanthemum.


    A few people waited for Li Fan to come to the door, and Li Fan lived up to expectations, pushed open the door of the self-study classroom and walked in.


    "Xiao Yuan, what can I do for you?"


    When Liu Xiaoli heard the news, they immediately stood up from their hiding place, one by one ferocious, carrying pickaxes- Liu Xiaoli was about to scold loudly, but at this time, the window glass next to him was suddenly smashed. A man in a blue coat crashed in, rolled around the ground, stood up and shook off the broken glass, and shouted at Li Fan first.


    "I found you, you bastard!"


    "I''ll go, Liao Bing, how can it be you again!"


    Li Fan''s head grew big when he saw this guy. This month, are you ready for the injury? Your enthusiasm is too high!


    "You robbed my daughter-in-law. As long as I have one breath, I will beat you to death!"


    Liao Bing rolled up his sleeve and showed the palm of a palm fan. "I''ve cured my injury. I won''t be fooled by you this time!"


    With that, Liao Bing slapped Li Fan again. Li Fan knew the power of his thunderbolt palm, stepped on the ape step, and the whole person instantly appeared three meters away.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Bing slapped his palm on the wall, leaving a shallow slap mark on it, which scared Liu Xiaoli and them to take a breath.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter? Do you want to make a movie?


    "Haven''t seen you in a month, and your ability to escape is much stronger."


    Liao Bing laughed sarcastically. He suddenly slapped on the bookshelf next to him. The heavy bookshelf slid out sideways and sealed the door of the library.


    "I''ll catch a turtle in a jar today!"


    "Fuck you, you are a turtle! Your whole family is a turtle!"


    Li Fanqi is choking. Liao Bing, a brain cripple, is too difficult to deal with!


    As Murong Ying said, after sealing up the library, Liao Bing beat him slowly as fast as possible, and thunderbolt palm was like a storm, constantly rushing towards him. Li Fan could only keep retreating and stretched out his hand at the same time. When he found a gap, he threw out the table next to him and smashed it at Liao Bing. The table had to weigh ten kilograms anyway, but in Li Fan''s hands, it was like a toy, and he threw it up easily. However, Liao Bing was even more exaggerated. He slapped the tables with his palm.


    "God... Are they still human?"


    Liu Xiaoli''s calf and stomach are cramped.


    This is so... Unscientific!


    "I dare to show off my trivial skills!"


    Liao Bing laughed proudly, "turtle sun, are you worthy of my goddess? Otherwise, you kneel down and beg me to break your leg. Maybe I''ll spare your life as soon as I''m happy!"


    Li Fan frowned, burning with anger.


    "Liao Bing, don''t go too far!"


    "Idiot, in the world of fighters, always rely on fists!"


    Liao Bing waved his palm, "my thunderbolt palm can teach you to be a man!"


    Say, suddenly hit a palm, straight to Li Fan''s chest.


    "Nine times of thunder!"


    Li Fan grabbed a table and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Bing''s palm pierced the table, slapped Li Fan on the chest, knocked Li Fan upside down and slid out, crashing into a row of bookshelves behind.


    "Hahaha, weak, it''s too weak!"


    Liao Bing was very proud, "kill you, the goddess is mine again!"


    "Boom!"


    That pile of bookshelves was suddenly knocked open, and Li Fan stood up in confusion from inside and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Did your uncle''s... Play well?"


    Li Fan''s eyes seemed to burn like a small flame, "should I be refreshing?"


    "It''s up to you? Junk dessert!"


    Liao Bing spat at Li Fan, but Li Fan didn''t say a word. He took off his shoes, and then stepped on a strange step, his hands were claws, and the whole person was almost half lying on the ground.


    Liu Xiaoli and others had an illusion for a moment that it was not Li Fan standing there, but a tiger descending the mountain!


    "What is this? Xingyi fist?"


    Liao Bing laughed, "how can this kind of Kung Fu beat my thunderbolt palm!"


    ==============================


    At the end of the 12th consecutive shift, please remember to add book friends: 49333o4o9.


    At the same time, there are too many book friends in the group, so the forbidden pictures and password red envelopes in the group are also forbidden. I hope you can cooperate. After all, the group is too large, and management is difficult. I just hope to give you a place where you can communicate smoothly ~ Lao Yang will often act in the group ~ love you, support new books and Li Fan~

 Chapter 013

    O13 there is a bad thing


    There are five postures in the five animal drama, namely, tiger, crane, ape, bear and deer.? When you can imitate a posture to the extreme, it is the time for the five birds to show their real power.


    At this time, Li Fan seemed to go down the mountain like a fierce tiger, half lying on the ground, and his eyes were shining and staring at Liao Bing. Liao Bing''s heart actually began to beat drums. He had a feeling of being stared at by beasts.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if it''s a real tiger, I haven''t beaten it!"


    Liao Bing straightened his mind, "bluff, let you be crippled under the palm of thunderbolt today!"


    With that, Liao Bing suddenly skimmed a distance of four meters, a double peak pierced his ears, and his two palms suddenly slapped Li Fan''s ears.


    But Li Fan''s expression was stable, and his body was pressed down again. The whole person seemed to lie on the ground completely, rubbing it to the slightest inch, so he avoided Liao Bing''s double peak piercing ears. At the same time, Li Fan took out his hands together and caught Liao Bing''s arm. His fingers, like fangs, pierced Liao Bing''s arm and fell into his flesh!


    Li Fan''s hands were more like the huge mouth of a fierce tiger, biting Liao Bing''s arm. The deep stabbing pain made Liao Bing scream. Li Fan twisted his body and shook his hands. Like a tiger shaking his head, he threw Liao Bing out completely and crushed a desk heavily.


    "Hungry tiger out of the cage!"


    Li Fan vomited a foul breath, and his hands were dripping with Yan Hong''s blood, which was shocking.


    "This is not Xingyi boxing! What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Liao Bing got up, poked a few times on his arm, temporarily stopped the blood, and looked at Li Fan in shock.


    "Wuqinxi, tiger shaped."


    The blood in Li Fan''s body increased, but his body fell into a cold state, and his brain was extremely calm.???


    "Wuqinxi? Gymnastics for fitness? How is it possible!"


    Liao Bing roared, and Li Fan''s body moved again. In Liao Bing''s eyes, Li Fan was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain, almost running close to the ground. He was very fast, and he jumped in front of him in three or two steps. At the same time, his hands were like tiger claws, and a burst of rapid attacks tore at Liao Bing''s chest.


    Clothes and flesh fly everywhere, and Liao Bing''s chest is already bloody.


    "Tiger wags its tail!"


    Li Fan hit Liao Bing with a set of fast attacks without fighting back. Finally, he stood still with his right foot, his waist strength, his body twisted, and his hands gathered together, like a swinging tiger tail whip, which was severely whipped on Liao Bing.


    Liao Bing''s body, like a kite with a broken line, flew out, smashed a glass in the back, and fell out of the window!


    Li Fan chased the window, but now there was only a pool of blood downstairs. Liao Bing didn''t know where to escape.


    "You run fast!"


    Li Fan shook the blood on his fingers, and the boiling blood in his body slowly stabilized. I really beat Liao Bing with broadcast gymnastics. It seems that this set of five animal drama is really powerful. My wife is sincere and doesn''t deceive me!


    "Liu Xiaoli? What are you doing here?"


    Li Fan noticed Liu Xiaoli in the back row and couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha... Haha... Let''s hide and smoke..."


    Liu Xiaoli was sweating, and Li Fan asked, "then why are you holding a pickaxe?"


    "This... Isn''t this exercise, exercise..."


    With that, Liu Xiaoli also pretended to wave twice. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    The gangsters around also woke up, one by one, waved and said, "yes, yes, let''s exercise together!"


    "Brother Li! You can''t do this. What about breaking his leg?"


    Wang Qiang had been hiding behind the table just now. He heard the tinkling noise, but he didn''t see the scene of Li Fan''s great power. He was still waiting for Li Fan to be beaten. As soon as he heard Liu Xiaoli''s words, he couldn''t help jumping up.


    "Yo, isn''t this Wang Qiang? You''re here, too."


    Li Fan has understood seven or eight points. This Wang Qiang really likes to make trouble. He didn''t look for him, but he caught up with himself.


    "Brother Li, what are you waiting for!"


    Wang Qiang was anxious, "go up and hit him, and I''ll pay for the damage!"


    Liu Xiaoli thought, lying in the trough, is it me who broke him or him who broke me!


    "I''m just an ordinary student... How can I hit people casually..."


    Liu Xiaoli laughed twice, and Wang Qiang hurriedly said, "brother Li doesn''t say he dominates the second middle school?"


    "Fuck, don''t you let people boast about it!"


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Where''s your style of killing Matt?"


    "Kill your sister, go away!"


    Liu Xiaoli kicked Wang Qiang down with one foot. This stupid fork, get away from him quickly.


    "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    After Liu Xiaoli shouted, he turned to Li Fan and laughed, "brother fan... Lord fan, we are really just exercising. Don''t believe this silly words!"


    "Well, you are a good boy, I believe you."


    Li Fan grinned, "go to class quickly, don''t mix up in the future, it''s so dangerous."


    "Yes, yes, master fan is right. I will study hard and make progress every day in the future!"


    Liu Xiaoli ran away with a group of people, but Wang Qiang was completely stupid. What''s the situation? How can things be different from what he thought?


    "Li Fan... That... I was deceived by him... Woo woo... Wang Qiang, this bastard, cheated money and sex. You have to decide for others..."


    Wang Xiaoyuan began to wipe tears beside him. Wang Qiang was about to vomit blood.


    "Well, well, stay away from that scum in the future."


    Li fan knows it, and he is too lazy to quarrel with Wang Xiaoyuan. He glanced at Wang Qiang with some banter and turned around and left the library. Fortunately, the library has been abandoned. Otherwise, if it looks like this, I must be punished.


    Until school was over, no one came to provoke Li Fan and make Li Fan quiet.


    Li Fan ran into Murong Ying''s Bentley at the school gate. Murong Ying was sitting in the car, while tie Zhu stood in front of the door and bowed to Li Fan.


    "Uncle, please get on the bus."


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Did the sun come out in the West today, and Murong Ying let herself go back by car? However, how could he not be happy with this good thing? Li Fan got into this Bentley car obediently. It was the first time for a big girl to get into a sedan chair!


    "Madam, did you take the wrong medicine today and let me go home by car?"


    Li Fan teased Murong Ying, which attracted Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "You just took the wrong medicine. Today is business."


    "What business?"


    It''s incredible that Murong Ying, such a rigid person, can break his own rules.


    "Let''s talk about another thing... Li Fan... That... I''m today..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Hesitant, not like your character?"


    Murong Ying is always straightforward. It''s rare for her to be so huff and puff.


    "I say it... You need to be prepared."


    "Well, OK, you say, no matter what it is, I can bear it."


    Is it because she wants to break the engagement with herself? Looking at her hesitant appearance, is it really this matter? It''s no wonder that any beauty would like to fall in love and marry with a little person like herself. Forget it, let everything go with the wind.


    "Li Fan... I''m... Pregnant..."


    "Well, I see... Wait, what did you say?"


    ===============================


    Read the chapters and send red envelopes~


    In the following chapters, Lao Yang will send out a Alipay password red envelope~


    A total of 1OO copies, first come, first served~


    ¡°976499¡±


    By the way, please pay attention to Lao Yang''s wechat public platform: heiye1o4213o64~ there will be many benefits and red envelopes after that~

 Chapter 014

    O14 see your father-in-law


    Li Fan is stupid. What''s the matter? Does he like to be a father?


    "Murong Ying, don''t be ridiculous!"


    "Who''s fooling around?"


    Murong Yingmei Dai frowned slightly and looked at Li Fan uncomfortably. "Li Fan, as a big man, shouldn''t you be responsible for what you do?"


    "Of course I''m responsible... Wait, but I didn''t do anything! Whose child are you pregnant with?"


    Li Fan is about to collapse. Whose child is Murong Ying pregnant? Is she going to make herself a catcher?


    "Of course it''s yours!"


    Murong Ying almost shouted, and her voice was high. ''iron pillar was startled. Looking back, Murong Ying blushed, which corrected her expression, and then said to Li Fan, "in addition to you, who else can it be? Am I that fickle woman in your heart?"


    "But... How did you make sure you were pregnant?"


    "I feel sick and sick all day today... According to medical records, this is a sign of pregnancy."


    Looking at Murong Ying''s serious expression, Li Fan''s head was full of black lines, "elder sister, you ate the wrong thing! We didn''t do that, how could you be pregnant!"


    "Don''t admit it yet. You forgot, you touched my chest!"


    "Lying in the trough, if you can get pregnant by touching your chest, will China still use the open second child? Is it good for children to bloom all over the ground long ago?"


    This woman, does she have physiological common sense!


    "Miss, touching your chest really won''t make you pregnant!"


    Tie Zhu suddenly interrupted at this time, "my grandmother told me these things!"


    "Look, you still understand!"


    Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and almost became a father in the trough-


    "Is that so?"


    Murong Ying thought, "how can I get pregnant?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Tie Zhu quickly showed off his knowledge. Li Fan was nervous for a while and said this kind of problem here... Isn''t it very good?


    "My grandma said that only by kissing can I get pregnant."


    "I see... Husband, I''m really pregnant."


    I... day... Li Fan is really going to collapse. Are these two people from Mars? Go back to Mars, the earth is very dangerous!


    "OK, OK, if I really get pregnant, I will take responsibility and be a good father!"


    "Well, you''re responsible."


    Murong Ying was satisfied, and then gently stroked her flat abdomen with maternal brilliance on her face. "What''s the name for the baby... For boys, it''s Murong hero, for girls, it''s Murong woman."


    Wocao, you even have a child''s name in mind! And why should I be Murong? Hello! Forget it, I argued with her about the significance of these... Li Fan thought dully.


    "By the way... Now that you are a father, don''t casually hook up with other girls."


    Murong Ying suddenly pretended to be careless and said.??


    "Ha? When did I hook up with other girls? It''s a great injustice!"


    Li Fan is wronged.


    "A man should be bold."


    Murong Ying touched her belly and sighed faintly, "Hey, baby, your father is a irresponsible person. He passed a note to the girl about the date, and thought his mother didn''t know..."


    Lying in the trough, this woman is going crazy!


    "Madam, you''ve wronged me. I didn''t send the note, but Wang Xiaoyuan gave it to me! Besides, I didn''t do anything. I fought with Liao Bing there!"


    "Oh?"


    Murong yingyue frowned, "who won?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t you care about your husband''s health?"


    "Baby, as a man, your father is afraid of pain."


    "Hey, hey, you''ve had enough!"


    Li Fan was going crazy. "I won!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Murong Ying nodded, "you are qualified."


    "I''ll go. What if I lose?"


    "If you can''t beat an admirer, then you''re not worthy to be Murong Ying''s husband."


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. Is Murong Ying too domineering. This woman, I''m afraid, doesn''t know what gentleness is!


    "For the sake of your winning, I don''t care about your cheating. If it happens again, you won''t be a man."


    Damn it, who stole it! Too wronged, Li Fan is really hard to say.


    If you lose, don''t let Murong Ying press on your head.


    "Madam, you are wrong."


    Li Fan suddenly said seriously, "the ancients said well, if you want a man not to cheat, at least feed at home! You didn''t feed me at home, and you blame me for cheating outside, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "What didn''t feed you..."


    Murong Ying was not a confused woman. After a little thought, she understood the mystery. Her face suddenly sank, and then said, "didn''t you touch your chest?"


    "How can a man be satisfied with just touching his chest!"


    Li Fan said with awe inspiring righteousness, "haven''t you heard a word that the stage is as big as the heart!"


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying felt that Li Fan was unreasonable, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He simply turned his head, stopped talking to Li Fan, and then touched his lower abdomen.


    "Baby... Your father is a big * *! Don''t learn from him when you grow up!"


    I''ll go, again!


    "Eh? This is not the way home!"


    Li Fan''s car is not in the right direction now, and the surrounding scenes are becoming more and more strange. He hurriedly asked, "Tiezhu, are you driving the wrong way?"


    "No, uncle, it''s the right way!"


    Tie Zhu said definitely. Li Fan looked at his fiancee, "where are you going to turn me? Is it true that you are so beast that you want to sell me to some remote mountain to be someone else''s child groom?"


    "You are so beautiful that a girl will want you if she is blind!"


    Murong Ying suddenly felt as if she had scolded herself, and snorted again.


    "My lady, where are we going? Can you tell my husband?"


    "Go home."


    Murong Ying added, "go back to my mother''s house, Murong villa."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Is this going to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    "Is there anything else I can say in this family? No one even told me in advance of such a big thing?"


    "What are you excited about? I was also informed temporarily."


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "the ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her in law."


    "That''s right... Wait, who''s the ugly daughter-in-law? If you want to see my parents, it should be you, right?"


    "I have seen them."


    "The point is not here, okay? I''m not ready!"


    How can I not be nervous to meet my father-in-law, a high school student!


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous."


    Murong Ying comforted Li Fan, "my father just wants to see you. It won''t be so good."


    "That''s ok..."


    "After all, he also wants to know who the boy who can let her daughter run away from home is."


    "So it is, then I can rest assured... Wait, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 015

    O15 take a bath alone


    be away from home? Who runs away from home with a housekeeper and bodyguard? This young lady is not making fun of herself, is she!


    "In fact, no wonder my father. ¡ì¡ì ¡í"


    Murong Ying sighed softly, "it''s just that he told me a marriage. Although the other party was a match, I didn''t agree. Alas, it''s so feudal in what era. As a woman in the new society, I should break through this evil feudal system!"


    Are you qualified to say such words? Apologize to the new society!


    Li Fan''s face was full of tears, and his wife was definitely a double standard!


    "In short, you don''t have to worry too much. My father is a kind man."


    Murong Ying patted Li Fan on the shoulder and comforted him, "although he was known as living hell when he was young, his temper has really changed a lot. At least he won''t beat people up casually. We are husband and wife, you have to believe me."


    I believe you big head! Have you ever seen the amiable living hell? Li Fan wants to cry without tears. Isn''t this sending himself to God?


    "Especially after knowing that I have your flesh and blood, he should pay more attention to you."


    Murong Ying continued to comfort Li Fan, "he is a person who likes children very much. When I was young, a boy touched my hand, and he kindly broke each other''s arm. My father loves children so much that he will be very happy when he knows I have a baby."


    Is this called caring for children? Is it called kindness to discount someone''s arm? Isn''t this NIMA''s abnormal daughter?


    Li Fan''s little heart can''t stand it anymore. God, if you want me to die, can''t you give me a good time? Why torture me!


    "Don''t worry, you will live."


    Murong Ying took out a small porcelain bottle from her pocket, "here is our Murong family''s Jinchuang medicine, which can guarantee to continue to pick up your broken hands and feet."


    Lying trough, broken hands and feet are all out! Is there a mistake! Li Fan''s little heart has stopped secretly several times.


    "Ah, here it is."


    The car finally stopped, and tie Zhu opened the door for the two.


    In front of it is a huge Chinese style mansion. There are two rows of bodyguards standing in front of the door, which is more magnificent than Li Fan''s door. There are more than 30 people in a row, from the gate of the mansion to the car.


    Li Fan saw three big characters hanging on the plaque on the door, Murong mansion.


    These three characters are vigorous and powerful. You long Xi Feng is written by an expert at first glance.


    "The mansion of Haoqi school..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing. Tie Zhu said proudly next to him, "Uncle Hui, the Murong family is a famous family in the Wulin! There is a doggerel in the Jianghu that is'' North Murong South Sima, millions of beggars'' sect go all over the world. The world''s martial arts enter Shaolin, and Wudang is too good at sweeping gossip ''."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Fan asked, "doesn''t it mean that Shaolin comes out of the world''s martial arts? Why does it come into Shaolin here?"


    "That''s misreading."


    Tie Zhu explained, "because martial arts were banned in the Yuan Dynasty, Shaolin was respected by the rulers of the current Dynasty. Many masters saved their family martial arts into Shaolin in order to avoid the world. Therefore, there is a saying that martial arts in the world are included in Shaolin."


    "I see..."


    Li Fan nodded, "I haven''t learned this history."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry in and don''t let my father wait."


    Murong Ying said softly, "although he is kind, he has little patience.?? `"


    Kind fart!


    Li Fan really wanted to roast out, but he held back when he saw the burly bodyguards around him.


    In other people''s land, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Welcome the eldest lady back!"


    The chorus of nearly 70 or 80 people shocked Li Fan. Good guy, big families are just different.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Ying took the initiative to stretch out her hand, grabbed Li Fan, and took him into Murong mansion.


    Along the way, although Murong Ying asked Li Fan to calm down, he couldn''t help looking around. There are pavilions everywhere, and one ring after another, continuous! Li Fan counted silently and probably walked into more than ten yards. Murong mansion has mountains and water, which really looks like the place where ancient emperors and relatives lived.


    The Murong family is indeed rich and powerful. Is it true that they have climbed to the top? No, a man should be indomitable. What ability is it to eat soft food! Li Fan silently decided that no matter how much money the Murong family had, he would never spend a cent of their family!


    "Uncle, this way, please."


    Halfway through, Li Fan was stopped by an iron pillar.


    "You can''t see my father in this suit if you go to take a shower and change clothes first."


    Murong Ying pointed to Li Fan''s dirty school uniform, "I''m waiting for you in Juxiang garden."


    "All right."


    It was really inappropriate to see his father-in-law. Li Fan had to follow tie Zhu to a different courtyard next to him. There is only a huge room in front of it, with three big characters "jade dragon pool" hanging on it.


    "Uncle, please bathe and change clothes inside."


    Tie Zhu stood at the door, pointed to the door and said respectfully to Li Fan.


    "I see."


    Don''t you just take a bath? It''s so formal. Li Fan pushed the door and entered, stunned instantly.


    Is this a bathhouse? A pool of about 100 square meters was built in the room, and a faucet was carved on the wall to spit water into the pool. On both sides of the pool were more than a dozen beautiful maids. Seeing Li Fan coming in, they rushed up.


    "Uncle, let me help you undress."


    "Uncle, I''ll rub your back."


    "Uncle, I can help you clean it inside and out."


    I''m careless... What''s going on! Is this a bathhouse or a paradise!


    Li Fan was in tears. Did I still have such treatment? No... where''s the integrity just now, Li Fan, we must stop the enemy''s red powder shells!


    "All, all out, I wash myself!"


    Li Fan reluctantly kicked these beautiful maids out, but it''s better to take a bath alone


    Li Fan quickly took off his clothes and walked into the warm pool while thinking of those beautiful maids. It''s really a waste to soak in such a big place alone. Alas, I also want to wake up from a big bed of tens of thousands of square meters one day... And then there are beautiful harem on the bed... Tut Tut, a man should be a little ambitious indeed!


    At this time, the door of the jade dragon pool was pushed open. Li Fan''s heart moved. Did the maids come back again. Forget it, it''s not easy for others to work hard. This time, let''s give them a chance to show


    Li Fan turned his head with a sacrificial look in his heart and saw the iron column wrapped in a bath towel come in. Oh, my God, this bath towel is bursting with muscles!


    "Uncle, I know those rough handed and rough footed women can''t serve you, so they came in person..."


    "Come to your sister! I don''t like bathing with others!"


    Li Fan was about to cry, "get out and stay away from me! Don''t leave anyone within a hundred meters!"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Tie Zhu left with some regret, muttering, "people''s massage is great..."


    No matter how great it is! Damn, this is a female monster!


    Tie Zhu walked away. Li Fan finally breathed a long sigh of relief and took a bath in the pool with peace of mind. Don''t say, if you take a dip like this, you''ll be tired all day. It''s a good life for rich people... Swimming in such a big pool is enough. Li Fan''s heart was full of fun. He kneaded his nose and sank to the bottom of the water, snorkeling under the water.


    At this time, Li Fan saw a pair of long legs enter the pool, and he immediately became angry. Isn''t this iron pillar over?


    "Poof!"


    He broke open the water, wiped the drops off his face, and shouted angrily.


    "Tie Zhu, I''m not asking you..."


    In front of him, a beautiful naked girl was staring at her black and white eyes, looking at herself in some panic.


    Li Fan is silly, as if... Something is wrong


    ======================================


    Today, even more than 15, it''s really more immovable. This is all done in saving the manuscript... It underestimates everyone''s enthusiasm. The red envelope is really not sent less, for Lao Yang~


    In addition, I''ll give you another red envelope, which is a little bit of my editing intention ~ once a day, twice today, oh, only 1OO copies each time, first come, first served~


    ¡°834499¡±


    Some friends may not understand it. Open Alipay, click the red envelope, enter this number in the password, and you can grab it~

 Chapter 016

    O16 is not as big as her


    Li Fan blinked twice, looked at the flawless * * of Mei paper in front of him, and swallowed.


    "Tie Zhu... You have changed a lot?"


    But... This is basically impossible! Li Fan thought the beautiful girl opposite would be furious, but he didn''t expect the other party to smile.


    "You have only two choices. Marry me or die."


    "Ah! Then I choose to marry you!"


    Li Fan did not hesitate to make what he thought was the most correct choice, but the beautiful girl opposite smiled, "as you wish, die!"


    With one hand against her chest, the beautiful girl grabbed a handful of warm pool water with the other hand and threw it away at Li Fan.


    That water drop turned into an ice needle, covering Li Fan''s whole body for acupoints! What kind of Kung Fu is this?, Li Fan didn''t have time to think about it. He leaned back, and his whole body popped into the pool, avoiding these ice needles!


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The beautiful girl said fiercely, "even if I kill you, I will dig out your two eyes!"


    "You are too cruel!"


    Li Fan popped his head out of the pool on the side. Don''t say... This beautiful girl has a good figure.


    "What about marrying you?"


    "When you die, Miss Ben will burn the picture to you


    The beautiful girl smiled innocently, "you can close your eyes."


    "Aren''t you seriously thinking about it?"


    "Then think again... Well, it''s decided, kill you!"


    The beautiful girl said, shaking her hands, several ice needles flew over. This time, the number of ice needles was a little high. Li Fan immediately grabbed the bath towel on one side, threw it up, and instantly covered these ice needles in it, hugging them together.


    "Give it back!"


    Li Fan said, holding the towel and shaking it, his Qi swung on it, and the water droplets on the towel flew around. And those ice needles also turned back the same way. The beautiful girl was surprised. She stepped on a familiar step, gently side of her body, ready to avoid these ice needles.


    But at this time, she slipped under her feet and fell into the pool with a cry of surprise.


    The beautiful girl screamed, as if she fell miserably. Can''t it be choking water? Don''t kill anyone! I''m here to meet my father-in-law today, not to kill someone. Something bad will happen!


    Li Fan hurried forward to help the beautiful girl up. The beautiful girl was lying in the water, almost completely exposed in front of Li Fan. This scene is only common on the screen... How can you ever see such beautiful scenery in reality! Li Fan was suddenly a little confused. He thought silently in his heart, don''t look at evil!


    He tried to remove his eyes, but at this moment, the Yin wind swept his face, and the beautiful girl wore a sneer around her mouth. Her palm was as white as jade, and she went straight to Li Fan''s face and patted it.?


    The hairs on Li Fan''s face trembled. He almost subconsciously sideways, and this slap firmly hit his shoulder!


    A chill came into the body! At that moment, Li Fan felt as if he were in the midst of ice and snow. His body was cold and instantly stiff! But at the same time, a fiery Qi gushed out of Dantian, like a guardian of the country, fiercely driving away the cold, and driving the cold out of the body in the blink of an eye!


    White smoke billowed from Li Fan. Looking at the pool water around him, ice crystals also formed, gathering but not melting!


    "Eh?"


    The beautiful girl had stood up from the pool and wrapped a bath towel at the same time. At this time, there was a little shock in her beautiful eyes. After eating her heart chilling palm, she was safe?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Me?"


    The cold in Li Fan''s body has been completely dispelled, and his body is still steaming, "my name is Li Fan."


    "Li Fan?"


    The beautiful girl''s eyebrows fly up, with a different style. She suddenly smiled with a smile, and then walked in front of Li Fan, causing Li Fan to subconsciously take two steps backwards.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of?"


    The beautiful girl licked her lips, "are you afraid that others will eat your bones?"


    "Don''t joke!"


    Li Fan feels a little congested. This woman is too dangerous! She can kill herself while smiling!


    "No, we are a family, brother-in-law..."


    This brother-in-law''s cry was crispy. Li Fan took two steps backwards, and couldn''t help but panic, "you, what are you calling me?"


    "Brother in law!"


    The beautiful girl said gently, "just now someone misunderstood you... My sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s wife... Just look."


    I''ll go. What theory is this! Li Fan spits that he can''t! But this beautiful girl... If you look at her face carefully, she really has three imagination with Murong Ying! But their personalities are very different. Are they really sisters?


    "It''s called Murong AI... It''s my sister... If you don''t believe it, you can kiss my brother-in-law."


    Murong AI said timidly, very different from her previous appearance!


    Li Fan''s heart is so sudden. What''s this stretching? Isn''t this a plot that her brother-in-law can''t do?


    "Brother in law... The options just now... People want to modify it..."


    Murong AI gently stepped forward, leaned against Li Fan''s warm chest, and said softly.


    "Sister in law... Please, please respect yourself!"


    Inverted sister-in-law... Isn''t this really a dream? No... it must be a trap! Li Fan looked at the beautiful girl wrapped in a bath towel, but another picture appeared in his mind.


    A monster whose upper body is a beauty and lower body is a spider is forming a big web. He is stuck on the web and cannot move!


    Li Fan almost subconsciously pushed Murong AI away, "please respect yourself. In fact, I''m a very traditional man!"


    "My brother-in-law... But you''ve seen it all..."


    Murong AI said shyly, "in fact... We are all Murong''s daughters. Don''t you marry your sister and me?"


    Murong AI said, squeezing his eyes at Li Fan, "and you see... He is younger, more beautiful... And more tender than his sister, isn''t he?"


    Lying in the trough... Every word of Murong love is like an arrow, hitting Li Fan''s heart. In terms of beauty... The two sisters are indeed equal, each has its own merits... But the younger sister is obviously much younger... And her height seems to be higher than Murong Ying... Her legs are longer... No, Li fanxin said, she is a leg controller, and she is the most loved one with long legs... Isn''t she caught in this way?


    We must find out where she is inferior to Murong Ying! Shouldn''t a fighter be good at observation?


    Li Fan''s fiery eyes looked up and down. Murong ai not only didn''t avoid it, but also raised his chest with some pride.


    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes! You are a little inferior to your sister!"


    "How can it be? I''m not as good as my sister..."


    "Your chest! Not as big as her!"

 Chapter 017

    O17 Xianglin father


    Murong''s God of love turned pale and seemed to want to be angry. But in that instant, she calmed down, put a smile on her face again, and gave Li Fan a charming wink.


    All these are dangerous signals!


    "Rub it, it''s big... It''s up to you, brother-in-law..."


    This brother-in-law''s call is too sneaky!


    "Don''t fantasize. The airport is not big."


    Li Fan hit the nail on the head, and Murong AI''s mouth twitched obviously. She is suffering, she must be suffering! Li Fan muttered in his heart, I see how much you can endure!


    "It''s really not good... People can get Feng brooches for you..."


    Murong AI''s voice was obviously warbling when he spoke.


    "No, no, it feels completely different!"


    Li Fan shook his head, "fake is fake, not true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan felt a strong murderous spirit. Yes, come on, expose your real purpose!


    "Uncle? Uncle? Have you finished washing?"


    Outside the door came the call of the iron pillar.


    "Next time... I will let you marry me!"


    Murong AI said, put on a dress and jumped out of the window next to the bath.? ¡è?


    "What the hell..."


    Li Fan is a little confused. The Murong Yings are abnormal. This is!


    Did the whole family take the wrong medicine? Did the rich people have psychological problems?


    At this time, Tiezhu pushed the door and entered. Seeing Li Fan standing there naked, he immediately blushed, turned his head, covered his cheeks and shook his waist, "OK, so shy! I saw something I shouldn''t have seen!"


    "Look at your sister!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed. You are shy and big headed!


    "Uncle... You, I put your clothes here... It''s almost time..."


    "All right, all right, let it go and get out quickly!"


    "Uncle... People are waiting for you at the door... Hee hee..."


    Hee hee, your uncle!


    Li Fan looked at the iron column and ran out with his buttocks twisted. The whole person''s heart was still broken. You guessed right. This is really a family of psychopaths! He walked out of the bath without a towel, and his body soon dried out.


    When Li Fan followed tie Zhu to the front of the mansion, Murong Ying''s eyes lit up at the door.


    At this time, Li Fan was wearing a black martial suit, which was well-rounded, and really made Li Fan have a fighter''s temperament. Anyway, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. The ancients can''t afford to deceive me.


    Li Fan was a little uncomfortable when Murong Ying looked at him. "What are you looking at? Something stuck on my face?"


    "When did I see you?"


    Murong Ying looked at the sky calmly, "I just looked at the weather today.??"


    "It''s the ghost to believe you... By the way, I just seemed to see your sister."


    After pondering for a while, Li Fan decides to talk about it with Murong Ying.


    "Oh? Where did you meet?"


    "On the way."


    Li Fan whispered, "anyway... She attacked me, grabbed the drops, and threw out the ice needle. What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Murong Ying''s face suddenly changed, calm and ugly, "that''s a evil skill. How can my Murong family have such a thing!"


    With that, she glared at Li Fan fiercely, "stop talking nonsense, or I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Fuck his sister, these two sisters, one likes to dig people''s eyes, the other likes to cut people''s tongue! Is it really a family, don''t enter a door!


    "Don''t let my father wait too long, go in."


    Murong Ying said, pushing the door and entering. This big house is very bright. A set of mahogany furniture is antique, which is obviously not ordinary.


    Feng Shui in the mansion is also very exquisite, square, and there is a white snake on the girder. Li Fan heard the old man say that all the houses in this ancient famous courtyard like to keep snakes on plates. This snake is commonly known as qianchuanzi. If one day the snake leaves the house, it means that the house is going to fail.


    The area of the house is not small. A middle-aged man in a white robe is standing in the middle of the house, slowly dancing his sword. His sword dance didn''t have the feeling of wind and thunder. Instead, it was like self-cultivation, very elegant.


    When the man danced his sword, Murong Ying dared not say a word, took Li Fan, and stood aside waiting. She didn''t look up until the man handed the sword to the servant next to her and wiped her sweat with a towel.


    "Hey, I''m old. I''m sweating just after dancing so twice."


    "My father is still young and strong, and his miraculous skills are unparalleled."


    Murong Ying quietly pushed Li Fan with her elbow. Li Fan reacted, hurried and nervous, so she arched her hand and said, "I wish you a long life and unify the Jianghu!"


    The black lines on Murong Ying''s forehead came out, and Li Fan himself was about to cry. He was almost in a groove. In a hurry, how did he bring out the lines of Dongfang unbeaten!


    But the middle-aged man looked calm. He looked at his daughter and muttered, "darling... How can you leave home for so many days? Look, you''ve lost weight. Let your father hug you..."


    This time Li Fan also saw a cold sweat on his forehead. I''ll go. Is this really a top master? This NIMA is a daughter!


    "Father... I''m fine... And I''m not a child..."


    Murong Ying was obviously embarrassed. She coughed twice, and the middle-aged man immediately wiped his tears, "darling, your mother died early. In those days, I was both a father and a mother, which pulled you up. Now that you have grown up, you don''t want to have a father if you''re in trouble..."


    "Father... I really don''t mean that..."


    There are more and more black lines on Murong Yingtou. After all, Li Fan is still here, and it is estimated that he is a little untenable.


    "Father... Li Fan is still..."


    "Oh..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Li Fan. At that moment, Li Fan felt like falling into an ice cellar, and a kind of terror filled out from the bottom of his heart.


    This man... So terrible... Only at the moment he looked at himself did he feel strong! But he just glanced at Li Fan and looked at his daughter tenderly.


    "Darling, dad told you a marriage, which is especially suitable for you."


    The middle-aged man has been calling his daughter''s nickname, which makes Li Fan particularly uncomfortable. Such a clever name is not suitable for Murong Ying!


    "Father, I have chosen my husband."


    Murong Ying immediately said, "I hope my father can respect the wishes of women."


    "Darling, your mother died early. In those days, I was both a father and a mother by myself, which brought you up. Now that you have grown up, you don''t want to listen to your father''s words..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat. Is this middle-aged man''s nickname Xianglin sister-in-law


    "Father... Daughter dare not..."


    Murong Ying was also particularly embarrassed, and the middle-aged man waved, "Xiao Zheng, come out and meet my daughter."


    =====================


    ¡°7o1268¡±


    Old rule, Alipay password red envelope, you know ~ thank you for the support of No. 10 Jersey, this red envelope is sponsored by him ~ big red envelope~

 Chapter 018

    O18 martial arts competition for marriage?


    Murong Ying''s father is Murong Bo- As soon as his voice fell, a handsome young man came out of the side door next to him. He was dressed in black and purple brocade clothes and held a delicate jade fan in his hand.


    Li Fan looked nearby and muttered in his heart, who is this little white face NIMA?


    "Darling, this is the aristocratic son I want to introduce to you."


    Murong Bo was about to introduce with a smile, but Murong Ying interrupted him with a black face.


    "Father... In front of outsiders, can you call your daughter''s first name?"


    "Hey, my daughter is old, so I don''t want my father..."


    "You... You feel free..."


    Li fan can see that Murong Ying has nothing to do with her father!


    "Miss Murong, I have admired you for a long time."


    The little white face shook his fan and said to Murong Ying with a smile, "Xiao Sheng is the descendant of the autumn family of cangxing. Qiu Wuji. After Miss Murong passed the door, Xiao Sheng must respect each other like a guest and take good care of Miss Murong."


    "Look, look, what a good boy!"


    Murong Bo wiped a handful of tears from the corners of his eyes, "I''ll be relieved to give you my darling."


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    Murong Ying flatly refused, "father, my daughter is no longer a three-year-old child, and I still need my father to decide everything for me!"


    "You, you grow up, don''t want your father?"


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, slept in the trough, and came to this set again! Is the old man endless?


    "No matter what your father says, the daughter must have her own the final say in this matter


    Murong Ying still insisted, and Li Fan was moved. Sure enough, this woman still had feelings for herself, and it didn''t waste a month getting along!


    "Li Fan is the husband chosen by her daughter. If you want to interfere with her daughter''s marriage, defeat Li Fan first!"


    Hurry up! Li Fan almost cried out. It turned out that she was fighting this idea!


    "Hey, did you bring someone back?"


    Murong Bo''s eyes fell on Li Fan. Li Fan couldn''t recognize roast. Are you pretending to see me now?


    "How can this useless boy be worthy of my darling!"


    Murong Bo glanced, "I don''t admit this son-in-law!"


    "My husband, I''ll choose."


    Murong Ying looked firmly at her father, "Qiu Wuji, if you want to marry me, you should defeat my husband first!"


    "As you wish, Miss Murong!"


    Qiu Wuji glanced at Li Fan, closed his jade fan, pointed at him and said, "boy, for the sake of Miss Murong''s face, I''ll break your arm and save your life!"


    With that, he bounced under his feet, lightly stepped on the lightness skill, and instantly came to Li Fan, "to deal with you, you can''t even use the cangxing finger passed by my family!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his jade fan poked three times at Li Fan''s acupoint.


    Li Fan was in pain, half kneeling down, and Qiu Wuji''s fan pressed on Li Fan''s head.


    "Weak, really too weak."


    Autumn traceless mouth up, "say it, which leg doesn''t want?"


    "A bunch of... Too contemptuous!"


    Li Fan''s anger began to burn from the bottom of his heart. The whole world seemed to slow down, and Qiu Wuji''s laughter was slowed down. ¡è ? ?


    His body suddenly shook, and the Qi of Dantian seemed to explode, filling his meridians!


    Strong Qi force knocked Qiu Wuji''s body away, pedaling backward three steps!


    "What happened?"


    He was a little shocked. He was a master of the Cang Xingqiu family. How could he be bounced away by a hairy boy?


    And Li Fan slowly stood up, and his whole momentum changed. At this time, he opened his arms and slapped his hands hard, with a full sense of strength! That kind of strong feeling makes Qiu Wuji feel that it is not a human being standing in front of him, but a giant bear!


    Wuqinxi, bear form!


    "This, what is this?"


    Qiu Wuji was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s your grandpa!"


    Li Fan jumped, and his fists, with the power of jumping, fell towards Qiu Wuji. Qiu Wuji raised his jade fan and subconsciously blocked it above his head.


    "Bang!"


    Autumn''s traceless fan was smashed, and his whole body was also smashed over. His head was severely slapped on the ground, cracking the ground. If it weren''t for the strength of body protection, it''s estimated that his head would be broken.


    "This boy..."


    Even Murong Bo was stunned for a moment. The boy of the Qiu family was also good, and he knocked him over? Moreover, this is Wuqinxi... It seems to be a inferior external skill!


    "Asshole! You irritated me!"


    Qiu Wuji slapped his left hand on the ground, his body bounced up, and his two fingers instantly pointed at Li Fan. Something seemed to shoot out from his fingers!


    "Be careful, this is the grey star finger!"


    Murong Ying immediately transmitted the sound to Li Fan, and an invisible Qi force had penetrated Li Fan''s shoulder, and blood flowed out. That kind of pain, never, as if deep into the bone marrow!


    "Just a layman! Dare to hurt my perfect face!"


    Qiu Wuxian touched the wound on his face, and even screamed, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Li Fan clenched his teeth, frowned, and sealed his blood with Qi. This cangxing finger is a bit like the six vein divine sword.


    "The grey star points the way!"


    The fingers of Qiu Wuji''s two hands kept poking at Li Fan. The slender Qi force broke the air and shot at several acupoints of Li Fan.


    While Li Fan''s blood was boiling, his vision slowed down, and several Qi forces became clearly visible.


    Li Fan rubbed these Qi and rushed to Qiu Wuji''s face along the gap.


    "Impossible!"


    Qiu Wuji couldn''t believe his eyes, and Li Fan slapped up and patted Qiu Wuji on the chest.


    "Black bear taps the door!"


    This slap, with the eleven years of Qi from Murong Ying, hit Qiu Wuji hard.


    Murong Ying''s mouth, the first proud smile. Murong Bo suddenly stretched out his hand, caught Qiu Wuji, and then shook. His strength was immediately dissolved, and Murong Bo sighed.


    "It''s useless. It''s strong outside but weak inside."


    "Father, prove that my daughter chose the right person."


    "Darling... But my father didn''t like this boy after all! He is a waste wood and is doomed to accomplish nothing! How can he be my Murong Bo''s son-in-law!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help it. "Why should you decide my life?"


    "With your stupid appearance!"


    Murong Bo said impolitely, "my daughter is the leader of the Wulin alliance! You? What kind of thing!"


    "Isn''t it the Wulin alliance leader? I''ll show you!"


    Murong Bo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then slapped Li Fan.


    "If you can boast, take my palm first!"


    "Ah!"


    Murong Ying was shocked, and Li Fan was angry. The Qi strength obtained from Murong Ying was mobilized in his body and filled his palm.


    "Black bear taps the door!"


    Li Fan and murongbo''s palms collided with each other, and a powerful force hit Li Fan. Li Fan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he didn''t know anything.


    It''s not easy to marry a wife


    Li Fan only flashed such an idea in his mind, and then completely passed out.


    =================================


    Join Lao Yang''s new book group~


    49333o4o9, there are titles and red envelopes every week~


    In addition, remember to pay attention to Lao Yang''s wechat official account: heiye1o4213o64, and you will often send red envelopes ~ and you can get in close contact with Lao Yang! What are you waiting for? Pick up your cell phone~

 Chapter 019

    O19 thousand spiders and ten thousand poisonous hands


    "Husband, people miss you. ¡ì?,"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying, who stood in front of her, and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth.


    What''s the matter... This is a dream... It must be a dream


    "Husband... What do you want..."


    Murong Ying kissed her red lips, and Li Fan''s heart beat faster.


    I don''t know why, there is a bad premonition hanging over Li Fan''s heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw tie Zhu''s terrible big face, puckering his lips and kissing him.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Li Fan slapped her face away, "what are you doing!"


    Tie Zhu''s throat moved a little and said wrongfully, "people see my uncle sleeping incense... Want to give my uncle medicine..."


    Hello, your sister!


    Li Fan almost collapsed, "keep a distance of one meter with me... No, five meters... No, ten meters!"


    "But... Uncle... This medicine..."


    "No, I''m fine!"


    Li Fan is in a very depressed mood now. He was beaten for no reason. The old man Murong Bo is too shameless to attack himself!


    "Where is Murong Ying?"


    "The master has been closed for two days, and the eldest lady is dealing with the Murong family."


    Tiezhu stood by the door honestly and replied.


    "These two days... How many days have I been unconscious?"


    Li Fan has some bad premonitions.


    "Three days."


    The iron pillar put up three fingers, and Li Fan almost went crazy, "what about the school!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. The school has already asked for your leave."


    Iron pillar comforted.


    "What fake?"


    Li fanxin said that the second middle school has always been famous for being strict and abnormal. It is unlikely to give a general leave.


    "Sick leave."


    Tie Zhu smiled, "the eldest lady said you had hemorrhoid surgery, so you need to rest for a few days."


    "My God!"


    Li Fan collapsed. How can I see people at school after that!


    "Uncle, you must be hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen to help you prepare food!"


    Tie Zhu was still a little happy to see Li Fan wake up. He went to the kitchen excitedly to prepare Li Fan''s lunch. Li Fan was in a coma for three days, and he was really hungry. Forget hemorrhoids. Anyway, it''s good to be lazy for a few days.


    However, I was too unwilling to be knocked unconscious by Murong Bo. This is also too humiliating!


    "Damn, I wish I were stronger!"


    Li Fan knocked his fist on the wall next to him, shaking several pieces of wall skin off it.


    "Want to be stronger?"


    Just when Li Fan was depressed, a familiar voice suddenly came from the next window.


    He looked up and saw a beautiful girl sitting on the windowsill. The beautiful girl is wearing a Korean school uniform, a small blue checked shirt on the upper body and a brown pleated skirt on the lower body, looking young and energetic. A pair of slender legs under the skirt made Li Fan a little confused.


    "You, who are you again?"


    Li Fan blinked.


    "Me! It''s me! Murong love!"


    The little beauty widened her beautiful big eyes, "you forgot me! Damn!"


    "Dare not..."


    Thinking of this little witch, Li Fan had a headache, "but after you put on your clothes, you can''t recognize it."


    "What is this!"


    Murong AI couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Fan patted his thigh, "Oh, look at my mouth. I''m not very good at talking. Don''t be surprised!"


    Murong AI''s face soon recovered, "how can people be willing to blame you... Brother-in-law... No, brother-in-law is not close enough, let''s call him husband..."


    What''s the title of NIMA? I wipe!


    "Don''t worry about my brother-in-law and husband... In front of my sister, people only call my brother-in-law, so it''s no problem?"


    Li Fan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He felt that he had been led by this girl by the nose!


    "By the way, brother-in-law and husband, did you just say that you want to become stronger?"


    Murong AI licked his lips and asked seductively.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In Li Fan''s eyes, this little beauty is a beautiful snake!


    "My brother-in-law and husband say so... I''m so sad..."


    Murong AI wiped his eyes, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes, "people admire their brother-in-law and husband, and really want to help him become stronger..."


    Murong murmured in his love, you pervert is already very strong, okay! It''s pure Yang body. You fainted for three days last time, and my father also suffered internal injury. Now he''s still in seclusion! Are you a monster


    "Do you have any magic skills to give me?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t help feeling a little excited, "such as the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Buddha God palms!"


    "Of course not... It''s stronger than that..."


    Murong AI''s eyes turned, "this is our Murong family''s Secret... But my brother-in-law and husband are not outsiders, didn''t my sister tell you?"


    "What secret?"


    "Alas... It seems that my sister doesn''t really like her brother-in-law and husband... It''s better for her husband to marry me. They love you wholeheartedly!"


    "Seriously!"


    Li Fan''s heart beats faster. This woman... Is definitely a disaster! This should be put in the Shang Dynasty. It is a living Daji, who will surely deceive King Zhou to death. But the premise is that King Zhou has to like lean milk!


    "Brother in law and husband... People heard that you are pure Yang, right?"


    Murong AI gently hooked his finger at Li Fan, "and others... It''s pure Yin body. If we two practice together, our strength will get a qualitative leap!"


    Li Fan really had a heartbeat when he said this! Double, double repair? It''s said that the effect is very good... Bah, what are you thinking? Li Fan, Li Fan, you must stop the enemy''s sugar coated shells, beauty scheming!


    "Sister in law, who do you think I am?"


    Li Fan immediately refused her, but Murong AI came forward and hugged Li Fan, and the whole person stuck to his arms. Wen Xiang nephrite entered his arms, and Li Fan was a little confused. Murong AI''s hand stretched out, and in the place where Li Fan couldn''t see, he opened his five fingers, like an eagle''s claw.


    But Li Fan pushed her away again, and Murong was half dead in love. This guy is really not straightforward at all!


    "We can''t do this... This is * *"


    Li Fan turned his head, looked at the pots on the windowsill and muttered, "you are my sister-in-law..."


    idiot!


    Murong AI''s face darkened, completely opposite to the delicate appearance just now.


    She raised her palm and walked towards Li Fan step by step. Her footsteps are as light as a cat, and she doesn''t make a sound!


    There was a black breath on her palm, as if she was using some evil claw skill! This is Murong AI secretly practicing thousands of poisonous hands. If you let your sister know, you must kill yourself!


    Hum, pure Yang body, I accepted it impolitely!


    ======================


    Red envelope: 979299

 Chapter 020

    O2o is occasionally wayward


    Thousands of spiders and poisonous hands!


    Murong AI''s palm buckled towards the back of Li Fan''s head! If we do, we can catch five holes in the back of Li Fan''s head! With your * * * *, you may be able to suck pure Yang body into your body!


    "No! Why is my willpower so weak!"


    Li Fan suddenly squatted down and hugged his head, a tangled look.?


    Murong AI''s hand had been grabbed out, directly on a pot of cactus, and immediately screamed with pain, and the other hand covered his mouth.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan heard a scream and hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "No, nothing..."


    Murong AI endured the pain, hid his right hand behind him, and forced out a smile.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Murong AI shook his head repeatedly.


    "Are you sick? Let my brother-in-law see!"


    Li Fan took a step, Murong AI was so scared that he took a step backwards. As a result, he was in a panic and propped his right hand on the windowsill.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Murong AI finally couldn''t help screaming.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?"


    Li Fan was startled. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this family? Why are they all surprised?


    In the distance, iron pillar shouted, "uncle, the eldest lady is coming to see you!"


    Murong AI rushed out of the room with red eyes and ran into Murong Ying and tie Zhu head-on.?


    Tie Zhu also carried a food box in his hand. Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan strangely.


    "Did you bully her?"


    "How dare I!"


    Li Fan shouted that she was wronged and I bullied her? She bullied me almost!


    "I''m such an honest and dutiful person, how can you think of me like this! I''ll kill myself!"


    "Take it easy."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "here are all ancient wooden furniture. You can''t afford to damage any of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it kissing the couple! Li Fan is unhappy. Murong Bo despises herself. Murong Ying has no feelings for herself. She just takes herself as a tool to carry on the family line!


    "Uncle, take some porridge first."


    Tie Zhu picked up a bowl of medicinal porridge and handed it to Li Fan.


    "No!"


    Li Fan was in a bad mood, and Murong Ying frowned.


    "If you don''t eat, it''s slow to heal. When you meet a challenger, how to deal with it?"


    "Kill me!"


    Li Fan twisted his head and said angrily.?


    "As a man, how can you say such gloomy words?"


    Murong Ying immediately scolded Li Fan, "don''t you keep saying that you want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance? Eat the porridge quickly! Practice!"


    "No! No!"


    Li Fan shook his sleeve and opened the bowl. The porridge was sprinkled on the ground and the bowl was broken.


    Murong Ying''s face sank and turned away.


    "Uncle... This porridge is made for you by the eldest lady who went to the mountain overnight to find some herbs..."


    Tie Zhu cleared the bowl while sighing, "I''m just a servant, so I shouldn''t say more... Today I''m talkative, and my uncle listened to some nonsense... I know my uncle is unhappy... But it''s not easy for the eldest lady..."


    With that, Tiezhu cleaned up the ground, put the rest of the food on the table, bowed and withdrew.


    Li Fan was a little stunned. Murong Ying picked the medicine and cooked it for herself?


    What''s the matter with this woman, a stick and a sweet date, taming animals? But why is it a little bad in my heart... The two people clearly have no feelings. How can I feel sad for Murong Ying? It must be that I am amorous again.


    But Li Fan silently opened the box. Although it was like chewing wax, he still ate all the things in it. Go back to bed and take a nap. When you open your eyes again, it''s already dark.


    Li Fan couldn''t lie down, so he ran outside and punched. Sweating a little, I feel a little better.


    Needless to say, Murong''s family can enjoy it very much. They built their house in the suburbs, and the air is very good. They can even see the Milky way in the sky, which is almost impossible in the city.


    The lake scenery in the distance is also very beautiful, and the sparkling lake reflects a bright moon. Li Fan couldn''t help walking over, and finally saw a familiar figure standing by the lake.


    Murong Ying also stood by the lake, holding a sword in her hand and waving it at the lake.


    She seems to be practicing swordsmanship, but her mouth is full of words.


    "Kill you, son of a bitch!"


    Li Fan shrunk his neck and leaned. Isn''t this taking me as an imaginary enemy! I''m still angry with this girl!


    Forget it, admit it. I''m a boy and can''t see the same thing as a girl.


    Li Fan comforted himself so much, and then walked towards Murong Ying. But who is Murong Ying? As soon as Li Fan approached, she had already noticed. Murong Ying slightly looked back, glanced at Li Fan and snorted.


    She put her sword into the sheath, then stepped lightly, and her body fell gently on the lake. Murong Ying''s peerless body method and lightness skill are also very high. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the lake water and drifted on the water for a while, brushing to the opposite bank of the lake!


    This woman! Is she hiding from herself! Li Fan is also angry. Murong Ying, I must catch up with you today and explain clearly!


    However, his lightness skill is not very good. It is definitely not good to step on the water directly. But Li Fan saw some lotus leaves floating sporadically on the lake and immediately had an idea.


    He took a breath of Qi, and then stepped on it. The whole person swished several times and jumped into the lake lightly!


    He fell on a lotus leaf, his right foot clicked on the lotus leaf, and his arms followed, like a crane flapping its wings, patted out the true Qi and held his body!


    The lotus leaf sank slightly, and Li Fan''s body floated up again and fell on another lotus leaf, continuing to do the same!


    Crane wings!


    Li Fan seems to be a light crane, stepping on the leaves on the lake. It''s said that when Bodhidharma crossed the river with a reed and crossed the lake with lotus leaves, he was also very powerful!


    Murong Ying was slightly surprised to see Li Fan catching up. But as soon as she turned around, she continued to step on lightness skills and left.


    "Oh, don''t go! I have something to say to you!"


    Is this girl addicted to lightness skills! After Li Fan fell to the ground, he put away the crane form and changed it to deer form.


    His body was almost on the ground, and every time one foot fell on the ground, the whole person could jump out threeorfour meters away. Li Fan is almost familiar with Wuqinxi. Even if his lightness skill is not as good as Murong Ying, he is not inferior when catching up! One by one, Murong Ying couldn''t get rid of Li Fan.


    She suddenly lifted her body and stepped several steps under her feet, as if she were stepping on an invisible ladder. She pulled up more than five meters high and jumped onto the roof.


    Li Fan put away deer form and turned into ape form. He jumped more than three meters high, and then climbed flexibly on the wall, followed by the roof.


    The two men were chasing each other on the roof of Murong mansion.


    "Who?"


    Iron pillar was patrolling at night. Suddenly, he heard something on the roof. He thought it was the thief who entered Murong mansion, but he looked up and calmed down.


    "It was a quarrel between the young couple... Well, forget it, let them go."

 Chapter 021

    O21 real Wulin


    After chasing more than half of Murong mansion, Murong Ying finally stopped on the roof of a house.


    After chasing for a while, Li Fan''s true anger is a little unbearable. Murong Ying has lost her internal power for eleven years, and her internal power is still so strong!


    Murong Ying stood there, leaning on her sword with both hands, with a bright moon on her head reflecting her delicate body. Li Fan was slightly stunned. Murong Ying under the moon really had a bit of taste.


    "Finally don''t run away?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Who escaped?"


    Murong Ying said faintly, "I''m just running at night."


    Ye Pao, your uncle! Who''s running at night with lightness skills! If you believe it, there will be a ghost!


    Li Fan almost vomited blood, but it was his fault after all, so he softened his tone and said, "that... Today... It''s my fault... Right... Right..."


    "A man should not say these three words easily."


    Murong Ying suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed her finger on Li Fan''s mouth. "I don''t like hearing these three words either."


    "Well..."


    "Do you see the big house of Murong mansion?"


    Murong Ying interrupted Li Fan again, and then stretched out his hand to point to the huge house in front of him.


    "Of course, your home is really big. I thought it was the home of the ancient Lord


    Li Fan is more or less envious. Unlike people from ordinary families like himself, Murong Ying was basically born with a golden key in her mouth.


    "When I was born, the elders of the Murong family were very disappointed."


    Murong Ying said, "they want a man to replace the whole Murong family, and I am a daughter."


    "It''s so hateful. In what era, it''s still so patriarchal!"


    Li Fan was filled with righteous indignation, but Murong Ying said, "this is a big family, which needs blood to inherit. But what''s wrong with my daughter? When I was 18 years old, I won the position of Wulin alliance leader by defeating all men in the world."


    Strong woman... I became the Wulin alliance leader at the age of 18! But also a sister paper! But think about it, after absorbing Murong Ying''s 11 years of skills, he can hit the thunder palm with one palm and spit blood.


    "I''ll choose my own husband. Li Fan, I chose you. Will you disappoint me?"


    "But don''t you just want me to carry on the family line?"


    Li Fan finally raised the question in his heart, "relying on me to give birth to a child with pure Yang body, will you inherit Murong family for you?"


    "The original plan is indeed like this."


    Murong Ying nodded, "but I see more possibilities from you. I''ve never missed Murong Ying in my life. Li Fan, I won''t be wrong if I choose you."


    How long is your life? Hey, it''s obviously 20 years old. Don''t be old-fashioned when talking, OK!


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast in his heart.? ¡è?


    "Li Fan."


    Murong Ying suddenly pointed at Li Fan, "compete with me."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Why are you still angry with me?"


    "Not angry, I want to test your strength myself."


    Murong Ying said slowly, "if you want to prove that you are strong, defeat me?"


    "Your family is very strange!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I won''t fight you. My fist is not for beating you."


    Murong Ying was a little unhappy when she heard this, "do you look down on me as a woman?"


    "Your self-esteem is too strong."


    Li Fan said, "I won''t fight you because there is no reason to fight! And don''t worry, I said I would become the next Wulin leader, this is not empty talk!"


    "You probably don''t understand... The gap between you and a real master!"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help reminding him, "you only have excellent strength, but your internal power is a little strong. The real masters are all peak strength, two levels stronger than you. There are still three years left for the next Wulin Conference! In these three years, it''s even more difficult for you to break through to peak strength!"


    "Why is it difficult!"


    Li Fan laughed, "don''t underestimate a man''s faith!"


    "Big talk is really good!"


    A thick voice came from the two men. They turned their heads and saw Murong Bo standing on the roof on the other side, wearing a Murong family cloak, hunting in the night wind.


    "Li Fan, you are the husband chosen by my daughter, and you are her apprentice!"


    Murong Bo said, clapping his hands. A figure jumped up from the yard, turned over in the air, and landed firmly beside him.


    "Don''t wait for three years. If you can defeat my apprentice in a year, I will admit that you are such a son-in-law!"


    "Father... You..."


    Murong Ying seemed a little surprised, but Li Fan''s little temper also came up and immediately said, "compare it, who is afraid of who!"


    "Hahaha! Good! Ambitious!"


    Murong Boden laughed, "feng''er, say hello to your opponent, don''t lose etiquette!"


    "Yes, master."


    The figure in Li Fan''s vision suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t know what strange body method he used. In the blink of an eye, it unexpectedly appeared in front of him!


    At this moment, Li Fan saw the shape of this figure through the moonlight.


    He is handsome, but thin, and there is a gloomy feeling between his eyebrows. He was also a Cyclops, with a black eye patch on one eye, but the brilliance of two eyes seemed to condense in the other eye.


    And obviously a big man, but wore a ponytail!


    "Li Fan, be careful. His name is Jiang Feng. He is my father''s disciple!"


    Murong Ying''s thousand mile voice reached Li Fan''s ear, and Jiang Feng opened his mouth, and his voice was also very feminine.


    "I heard that you are the husband chosen by my elder sister and elder sister. The one-year period is too long. Let me try your strength first!"


    Although he was already restraining his voice, Li Fan still heard a sour taste! I am an admirer of Murong Ying again!


    Murong Bo, an old man, probably wants to make a fool of himself in front of his daughter! I just won''t let you succeed!


    Li Fan was angry, and Jiang Feng had already said to do it. He put his two fingers together and poked at Li Fan''s acupoints!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one! Jiang Feng''s hand was like electricity, and he hit it accurately. Li Fan''s blood was stiff, and the whole right arm was numb.


    "Be careful of his twelve hands!"


    Murong Ying reminded Li fan that he was not angry. It was too late to remind him!


    He is now in the form of an ape, his right arm is still sore, and his left fist swings directly. His true Qi vibrates his sleeve and sweeps towards Jiang Feng!


    Ape long fist! This is the most basic fist of ape form!


    "Little Wuqinxi, dare to make a fool of yourself."


    Jiang Feng laughed, his head gently to one side, and avoided Li Fan''s long fist, "I''ll let you know, what is the real Wulin!"

 Chapter 022

    O22 the limits of Wuqinxi


    Jiang Feng''s right hand again juxtaposed two fingers and poked under Li Fan''s armpit, making Li Fan''s left arm unconscious and hanging down feebly.??? Both arms were temporarily disabled, and Li Fan suffered a great loss because he was not familiar with each other''s Kung Fu!


    After all, he is only a high school student. How can he know the dangers of the Jianghu?


    But he is a man again. How can a man admit defeat? Without arms, I still have feet!


    Li Fan immediately twisted his body, and his feet, with the strength of his body, forcefully crossed over in the air, pedaling towards Jiang Feng like a shell!


    Monkey pedals the tree!


    Jiang Feng hurriedly blocked Li Fan''s feet with his hands in front of him. But this push force was really not light. Jiang Feng was kicked back three steps, each step crushed a tile, and finally stepped on the edge of the room, half of his body fell back in mid air, almost falling down.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted stiffly. He probably didn''t expect to suffer a loss from beginners like Li Fan. Jiang Feng bounced at his feet and jumped more than two meters high, light as the wind, pointing at Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "Puff!"


    The strength of his two fingers was so amazing that they stubbornly stabbed into Li Fan''s shoulder blades.


    But Li Fan also had red eyes, endured the pain, and bit Jiang Feng''s wrist.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Feng screamed in pain and was torn off a piece of flesh and blood by Li Fansheng!


    "Death!"


    Jiang Feng was furious, and his fingers on his other hand stood together, like a sword, and went straight to Li Fan''s eyes!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Murong Ying suddenly appeared, grabbed Li Fan with her left hand, threw her right sleeve, and rolled it on Jiang Feng. It seemed that she had little strength, but she directly hit Jiang Feng out and fell to the ground.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "Just for a year!"


    Before fainting, Li Fan heard Murong Ying''s heroic voice, "father, after a year, be careful of your apprentice!"


    wife! Well said!


    Li Fan has fainted without waiting for praise.


    I fainted twice in a row at Murong''s house... Hey... Too unlucky


    When Li Fan woke up again, he had returned to his home. Murong Yingda was merciful and let Li Fan sleep in the sand of the living room once. At least he didn''t need to enjoy the electrified floor and rope.


    Two arms also regained consciousness, that what puncher hand is really terrible!


    "Awake?"


    Murong Ying was carrying a bowl of ginseng soup, wearing sexy pajamas, and walked in front of her.


    "This time it''s cooked by Tiezhu. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan took a sip of hot ginseng soup and felt his strength gush out of Dantian again. For those who practice martial arts, this thing is indeed a tonic.


    "Li Fan, I thought for a moment. I might have been thoughtless before."


    Murong Ying unexpectedly admitted her mistake to Li Fan, which made Li Fan almost spit out the ginseng soup. It''s impossible. Could this be Murong Ying''s words?


    "So I thought about it all night and decided to readjust my plan... Well, double your training course."


    what the hell! Li Fan almost cursed his mother! Together with her for a night, just want to double torture yourself?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m doing it for you."


    Murong Ying said, "Jiang Feng is my father''s Apprentice. He not only learned my Murong family''s unique skills, but also met the old Taoist priest Jiuyang. From him, he learned the unique nine fold cloud record. This nine fold cloud record is similar to the the Nine Yin Manual in the novel."


    My day


    What''s the matter with Li Fan? Is this man a little too abnormal! How can we play this game? The other party is hanging up!


    "I may have been too childish before."


    Murong Ying continued, "Wuqinxi is still the foundation of the foundation after all. You also have the foundation. I decided to teach you a real unique skill again."


    Murong Ying took out three secret scripts and put them in front of Li Fan. Li Fan looked at them. They were Murong sword technique, Luo Ying palm and Wu Shen Jue.


    "I don''t study. I think Wuqinxi is very good!"


    Li Fan said stubbornly, "why don''t you even look at Wuqinxi? I think Wuqinxi still has a lot of room to improve! What I''m experiencing now is just a scratch!"


    "It''s good for you to have this idea... But in one year, if you want to defeat Jiang Feng, it''s not enough to rely on Wuqinxi..."


    "Where there is a will, there is a way!"


    Li Fan doesn''t want to give up Wuqinxi. He feels that this set of Kung Fu is just like himself. It''s ordinary and ordinary, but it can brew college questions, and it will be a blockbuster sooner or later!


    "Even if you don''t want to learn Murong sword technique and Luoying palm, at least learn martial god formula?"


    Murong Ying advised, "this is the unique internal mental skill, which I won from the Wulin conference. What you are cultivating now is the coordinated internal skill of Wuqinxi, and the cultivation will be very slow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make all of you look up to it."


    Li Fan believed in this set of five animal drama, "I have decided, no one should persuade me. I should go to school! See you in the evening, Murong alliance leader."


    As soon as Li Fan became stubborn, the nine cows couldn''t be pulled back. He put on the school uniform washed by iron pillar, put on his schoolbag and went out.


    "Young lady... Why don''t I persuade my uncle later."


    Tie Zhu was wearing an apron that was about to burst and said.


    "No, I should give my full support to what my man wants to do."


    Murong Ying turned her head and saw that the iron pillar was wearing nothing but an apron, and her beautiful eyes stared.


    "You... Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "Ah, miss, I said in my book that maids should wear like this."


    "What a mess of books! Put your pants on!"


    "Then... Is it OK not to wear a coat?"


    "No! Put them on!"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan didn''t know the maid mode carefully prepared by Tiezhu for him. At this time, he was running to school and waving his arm. After Li Fan and Jiang Feng had a fight, he felt that his puncher was really good. And this acupoint player seems to match the crane beak in his crane posture, which should be kneaded together!


    Li Fan ran to the school gate and unexpectedly met an acquaintance.


    Isn''t that beautiful little girl in school uniform Lin Yuexian? If she doesn''t enter the school, what is she wandering around at the school gate?


    Li Fan was hesitating whether to say hello, when he suddenly saw several acquaintances in front of Lin Yuexian.


    Wang Qiang blocked the school gate and stood behind him two younger brothers of sports students.


    "Lin Yuexian, I''m lucky to see you."


    Wang Qiang stopped Lin Yuexian and said, "I know your family needs money. In this way, if you have a meal with me, I''ll give you 1000 yuan. Let me kiss and give you 2000... The price behind it, we can talk about it in detail, how about it?"


    "Wang Qiang, please pay attention!"


    Lin Yuexian frowned, avoiding Wang Qiang''s dishonest hand, "if you do this again, I''ll tell you the teacher!"


    "OK, you tell me, I see which teacher dares to take care of me!"


    =======================


    Red envelope: 249199

 Chapter 023

    O23 getting into debt


    Wang Qiang is basically domineering in school. Because his family is rich, most teachers are not willing to offend such students.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò


    Sometimes when the teaching director catches him smoking or something, he can at most persuade him a few words, but he doesn''t dare to take deep care of it. This makes Wang Qiang more and more arrogant. Today, he openly flirted with Lin Yuexian at the school gate! It''s too much!


    "Wang Qiang! Don''t go too far!"


    "How about going too far?"


    Wang Qiang laughed, "your family is so poor, do you need my money very much? Lin Yuexian, what goddess do you pretend to be? Come on, how much is it to take off your pants?"


    "You bastard!"


    Lin Yuexian slapped her, but Wang Qiang grabbed her wrist.


    "Haha, do you also want to resist me? Who dares to do the right thing with me in this school?"


    Wang Qiang just finished saying that he was kicked on his ass! The power of this kick was not light, and Wang Qiang was immediately kicked to shit.


    There is a saying that the tiger can''t kick its ass! Wang Qiang got up and was preparing for the fire, but when he saw Li Fan standing in front of him with his hands in his pockets, he immediately counseled.


    "A good dog is out of the way."


    Li Fan stared at Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang quickly stepped aside and asked with both hands, "brother fan, please come in!"


    "Don''t do this! Get out of front of me!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, and Wang Qiang hurriedly ran away with his two younger brothers of sports students.


    This guy, relying on his family has some money, but also God! Li Fan muttered in his heart that he really needs to be treated well in the future!


    "Don''t you feel bored, this classmate?"


    And Lin Yuexian suddenly opened her mouth and said to Li Fan.


    "Ah? What boring?"


    Li Fan was puzzled. What kind of madness did Lin Yuexian smoke?


    "I despise you bastard students the most! If you don''t study hard, you will know to mix society every day!"


    Lin Yuexian angrily pointed to Li Fan and said, "is it interesting to use these inferior means to approach me now?"


    "I said, Lin Yuexian, are you too narcissistic?"


    Li Fan was angry and happy, "who is close to you?"


    "Still acting."


    Lin Yuexian snorted coldly, "the means are too clumsy! I will never like such a little gangster like you, give up!"


    "I''ll go. You''ve seen too many Korean dramas!"


    Li Fan glanced, "who is it? For the sake of your classmates, I helped you twice, and you''re still panting! The flag raiser is great. He''s good at learning English. You think you''re a sweet cake! If you''re more beautiful than you, you should paste it upside down on me. Do you know?"


    Not careful enough, Murong AI and Lin Yuexian should be equal in appearance. But Lin Yuexian''s temper is really annoying. Why is she so narcissistic!


    "You! You don''t admit it!"


    Lin Yuexian was a little angry and thought to herself, is Li Fan seeing through his mind and becoming angry from embarrassment?


    "I admit your sister! Where do you like to cool down! Also, remember, my name is Li Fan, a student of class two, I''m not called a gangster, you know?"


    With that, Li Fan turned around and walked to the class and Hung Lin Yuexian there.


    Lin Yuexian was slightly stunned. He should be angry. How could he be angry instead? This kind of person is really unreasonable... No, I can''t stand this tone!


    Li Fan was walking towards the class when suddenly a fragrance came from his side. As soon as he turned his head, Lin Yuexian unexpectedly trotted up.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    "I... I must make it clear to you..."


    Lin Yuexian''s body was obviously weak. After running a few steps, she gasped, "you, stop first..."


    "Shit, you are too stubborn!"


    It''s the first time Li Fan has met such a stubborn woman. Isn''t it sick!


    "No! We must make it clear!"


    Lin Yuexian stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Fan''s arm. Li Fan had to stand in place and look at the stubborn little girl.


    "What are you trying to say? Is there anything else we can say?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Yuexian took two deep breaths to calm her breathing down.


    "I just want to tell you that no matter what method you use, I will never like you! Don''t waste your efforts!"


    "You can''t understand others, can you?"


    Li Fan is also anxious. Has this girl''s IQ been used in her study? Can''t you give a little bit of EQ?


    "Elder sister, how can you believe that I don''t like you!"


    "Impossible!"


    Lin Yuexian shook her head. "I''m so beautiful, and I study well. There are so many boys chasing me. You say you don''t like me, I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not!"


    Li Fan was a little broken, "the master doesn''t expect you to believe it, and you expect you to stop bothering me, OK?"


    "This classmate, your words are very interesting."


    Lin Yuexian immediately said, "obviously you have been bothering me! It has been twice. Who knows what means you will use next time! You have affected my normal study and life. Please don''t bother me again!"


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong!"


    Li Fan admitted, "can I stop pestering you?"


    "Look, you finally admit it!"


    Lin Yuexian said triumphantly, "dare you say you''re not interested in me!"


    "Yes, I''m always interested in you!"


    Li Fan immediately said, "your face, your chest and your ass are very seductive! I drool at the first sight and harden at the second sight! I can''t help but want to touch you!"


    With that, Li Fan stretched out two hands and was about to grasp Lin Yuexian.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yuexian was frightened, turned around and ran away with a pair of long legs.


    Li Fan successfully scared Lin Yuexian away, secretly saying, sample, a little girl, I can''t make you?


    Wang Qiang hid in the dark, watching Li Fan flirt with Lin Yuexian, and his heart hated him to death. If you don''t let yourself flirt, he''s happy first! Malegobi, when have you been bullied like this? Li Fan, this bastard, is unhappy if he doesn''t get rid of it! Brother Li Li must be hopeless. This guy Li Fan has a little Kung Fu. He has to find a more powerful corner to deal with him!


    Wang Qiang took out his mobile phone and secretly called out.


    "Brother Lei, I heard that you know a guy who plays black boxing? Yes, help me find him. It doesn''t matter to be hard... HMM, I''ll pay for it..."


    Li Fan scared Lin Yuexian away, thinking he could be at ease. Unexpectedly, this ease lasted only two classes!


    Just after school at noon, Li Fan was about to go out for dinner when he heard several female students nearby muttering.


    "I heard that Li Fan is mixing with society now?"


    "Yes, even people like Liu Xiaoli call him brother..."


    "Tut Tut, does he think it''s so handsome... It''s terrible. Such a person may not even find a girlfriend!"


    "It''s just... How can a girl dare to approach him... It''s said that he has hemorrhoids, and his ass will bleed. It''s disgusting..."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to hear it, but he has heard it now. A few old ladies, if you have nothing to grumble about, you can''t find a girlfriend. I even have a fiancee, but it''s a pity that I can''t say it.


    Several girls cast sympathetic and frightened eyes at him, but at this time, Lin Yuexian''s beautiful figure suddenly came in from the door and grabbed Li Fan.


    "I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 024

    Discussion on o24 patients and doctors


    This woman! She even chased the class!


    "What else are you doing, bringing it to my door and making me rude?"


    Li Fan looks like he is about to run away


    "There are so many people here... You, what can you do!"


    Lin Yuexian said, but also straightened up her chest and said to Li Fan, "you have the ability... You catch it!"


    The boys around drooled enviously, and the girls hit the wall in surprise! Li Fan, such a guy, unexpectedly has a school flower like Lin Yuexian to paste upside down? And bring it to the door to let him touch his chest?


    Their cognition has collapsed. What''s wrong with the world? Is it out of order?


    "Let''s... can we not say here..."


    Li Fan saw these eyes around, and they looked very unnatural.


    "OK... Let''s go out and talk..."


    Lin Yuexian also felt these eyes around him, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Two people walked out of the classroom and came to the old library on the fifth floor. This place has been cleaned once, and the door has been locked to prevent anyone from making trouble again. But Li Fan couldn''t help it. His hand was on the lock, and the bear moved. His true Qi gathered on his palm and pinched the iron lock.


    Lin Yuexian didn''t see it clearly, but she was a little surprised to see that Li Fan opened the lock at once.


    "You''re really a little gangster. Don''t you do a lot of stealing at ordinary times?"


    "Nonsense! When did I steal!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and the two entered the old library. ¡ì¡ì¡í


    Once inside, Li Fan immediately pressed Lin Yuexian on the wall, and then pretended to be fierce and said, "Lin Yuexian, you little sheep. I won''t go to you, but you brought it to the door yourself, right? Say it, do you like foreplay or hard work?"


    Li Fan searched his stomach and recalled the appearance of those hooligans in his memory. He deliberately licked his lips to increase his deterrent!


    "Classmate... Don''t worry... Can I ask you a question first?"


    Lin Yuexian put a hand on Li Fan''s mouth.


    "What else can I do? I''m up!"


    Li Fan decided to play the image of a hooligan and local ruffian incisively and vividly! Lin Yuexian seemed to be really afraid, but she summoned up her courage and said, "classmate... Don''t be impulsive... Can you listen to me first?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Li Fan thinks that this girl may have come out without taking medicine. She is like this, and she still doesn''t run?


    "Classmate, to be honest, I actually want to be a psychologist in the future."


    Lin Yuexian said, taking out a pair of glasses from the pocket of her school uniform and putting them on the bridge of her nose. This girl... What kind of game is she playing?


    "At the beginning, I was really afraid of you, but I analyzed your condition and thought that your nature should be good, but you may have experienced some bad things, leading to psychological abnormality."


    "I''ll go, you''re abnormal!"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. Which one is this girl playing?


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to my analysis


    Lin Yuexian looked very serious. She pulled Li Fan''s sleeve and said, "I thought for a moment, if I don''t care about you, how will I face countless patients in the future. Therefore, if I don''t go to hell, I decide to treat you myself."


    "Shit, come on, I''m not sick!"


    "Clinical evidence, all patients say so."


    Lin Yuexian pushed her glasses, really like a beautiful little doctor, and said, "don''t worry, you''re not a psychosis, it''s just a mental disease. I''ve taught myself a lot of materials. You''re my first experimental object, and I''ll be responsible for you!"


    What is your responsibility for a mental illness! Bah, I''m not psychotic!


    Li Fan thought that beautiful women were a little unreasonable, "study it yourself, and I''ll go back!"


    "If you get out of here now, I''ll immediately shout you disrespectful!"


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes twinkled with some persistent light, and Li Fan almost cried. Is there any mistake, that he was pinched by a girl?


    "Lin Yuexian... Don''t go too far!"


    "I''m for you! Why, don''t you dare to accept my treatment?"


    Lin Yuexian''s words had an obvious provocative meaning. Li Fan''s temper came up and he patted his thigh, "who''s afraid of who! You''re not afraid of me eating you!"


    "I have confidence to cure you."


    Lin Yuexian raised two fingers, as if she had won.


    Li fanxin said that he wanted to see what tricks this woman was going to play!


    "This classmate, please sit down."


    Lin Yuexian asked Li Fan to sit on the next chair, "I need to know your name before I receive treatment."


    "Together, I don''t even know who I am... I need to be treated!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Where did this woman come from?


    "I will treat every patient fairly."


    Lin Yuexian righted her glasses. "As long as I cure you, I won''t appear in front of you anymore! Don''t worry, I still have this professional ethics!"


    "Well, well, you can cure it. My name is Li Fan. I told you during the day, but you don''t remember!"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and said in his heart that NIMA was still hungry. Is there such abuse of patients! Bah, I''m not a patient!


    "Li Fan... The name is too common, I may not have noticed..."


    "Is this what doctors should say to patients?"


    Li Fan is angry!


    "Oh, there is progress. Have you finally admitted that you are a patient?"


    "I..."


    This girl doesn''t show up. She has sharp teeth!


    "Well, let''s start the treatment."


    Lin Yuexian also gracefully took out a small book and made records on it. Li Fan glanced at it and said, "patient oo1, shit.".


    "Li Fan, from now on, you should answer my questions accurately."


    "OK, OK, you ask."


    "Is it because your mother died when you were young that you have such a strong * * towards women?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan cursed his mother, "your mother died!"


    "How can you swear?"


    "Will you curse me first?"


    Li Fan argued, and Lin Yuexian said solemnly, "but that''s what medicine says! Where does your deformed * * come from?"


    "Is it a man like this?"


    Li Fanqi didn''t fight. "I''m not interested in women. Should I be interested in men?"


    "Oh? That''s another symptom."


    Lin Yuexian said, "I have to go back and check the medical books."


    "Check your sister! I have nothing wrong!"


    Li Fan was impatient. "I don''t have time to play this family game with you, friend. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. Goodbye!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly said, "in order to treat your disease, I decided to defy the law! Be your girlfriend for a week!"


    "What? What did you say?"

 Chapter 025

    O25 simulated love


    Is Lin Yuexian crazy?


    Actually yelling to be your girlfriend? She was scared to death before!


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes were very firm, as if she was going to die. Li Fan wanted to scold his mother. Shit, who is hell!


    "Lin Yuexian, I''m not such a casual boy! If you want to be my girlfriend, I won''t do it!"


    Li Fan has a temper. This woman can''t listen to what others say at all!


    "I know you said no out of pride."


    But Lin Yuexian said confidently, "but you should be crazy with excitement when a beautiful girl like me makes you a girlfriend? Sorry to show it, right?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You should also have a disease in your heart. It''s time to go to see a doctor."


    "My heart is sound. What I said is the performance that a normal man should have."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan closely, and her beautiful little face really made Li Fan a little excited. This woman is confident, but she also has the capital of confidence! I have to admit that she is very good-looking, with delicate facial features, like God''s exquisite jade carving. Her whole temperament is also a bit like a neighbor''s sister, but her character is so stubborn and not gentle at all!


    "You say you are a good little girl. It''s not good to learn something. Why do you have to learn a psychologist?"


    "What happened to the psychologist?"


    Lin Yuexian looked straight into Li Fan''s eyes, "please don''t discriminate against my ideal! Moreover, I sacrificed so much just to treat you. How can you push and block?"


    "I don''t understand. Why can you make such a big sacrifice?"


    Li Fan was very puzzled. "Are you not afraid that I will do something to you this week with my boyfriend''s identity?"


    "I will help you cultivate a healthy concept of love. `"


    Lin Yuexian laughed, "with my help, you will be reborn!"


    "Reborn? What''s the point?"


    Li Fan glanced, "I look good now."


    "Be willing to fall!"


    Lin Yuexian said bitterly, "Li Fan, didn''t you ever think that you could be better and more charming! Are you really satisfied with what you are like now? I saw when I looked for you that the girls in your class don''t have a good impression of you. Don''t you want them all to like you?"


    "This..."


    To tell the truth, Li Fan was moved. Other girls are fine. In fact, he wants Murong Ying to look up to him. To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to get along with girls. After all, I have been playing with boys since I was young, and my EQ is not too high.


    Seeing that Li Fan was a little moved, Lin Yuexian struck while the iron was hot, "tell me which girl you like. While I cure you, I promise you can catch up with her!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuexian is a little boastful, isn''t she really such a big deal?


    "I promise with my personality!"


    Lin Yuexian touched her chest, "but you also have to promise me to fully cooperate with my treatment!"


    "OK, who is afraid of who!"


    "Well, who do you want to chase? Except me, I will never promise you."


    This girl


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in little girls. I want to chase Murong Ying!"


    Chasing your fiancee... It''s quite interesting. It''s just that every time Li Fan sees Murong Ying''s indifference to her love, he doesn''t like it. He wants Lin Yuexian to help him, catch Murong Ying in his hand, and then throw her away, making her sad, hum!


    "Murong Ying? The new school director?"


    Lin Yuexian was surprised, "your ambition is quite big."


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that it was his own field anyway, and how to cultivate it was his own business.


    "It''s very difficult... But it''s not impossible."


    Lin Yuexian took a deep breath. "Well, you''re not so bad, you can adjust."


    What''s not so bad... Is there such a description of people? Li Fan is not very comfortable.


    "Let''s start tonight."


    Lin Yuexian looked at her wristwatch. "After the evening self-study class, let''s meet here."


    "Do you still need to meet here? Can''t you get the information?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I... don''t have a cell phone..."


    Lin Yuexian''s face reddened slightly. "In short, gather here after school."


    In what era, there is no mobile phone? Is it true that, as Wang Qiang said, the conditions in Lin Yuexian''s family are very difficult? But in school, everyone wears school uniforms, and you can''t see whether anyone has money or not. After all, no one like Wang Qiang can die without showing off his wealth.


    "Well, I promise you. But it''s only a week. After a week, we''ll still be ordinary classmates!"


    "I don''t agree if you want to socialize more!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look. Let alone, the girl is beautiful. Rolling her eyes is also very good-looking. Otherwise, beauty is given preferential treatment. No matter what she does, her appearance will be greatly increased!


    "By the way, please keep this matter confidential."


    Before leaving, Lin Yuexian remembered something again and told Li Fan, "how can I say that I am also a girl? If I spread the word, I''m afraid that others will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Don''t worry, I will never spread this."


    Li fanxin said that if his fiancee Murong Ying knew this, he would not hang himself! In order to protect your life, you can''t let others know!


    "But aren''t you afraid of delaying your study?"


    "I didn''t expect you to care about people."


    Lin Yuexian laughed, "it''s not hopeless."


    Shit, be kind as donkey liver and lung!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already taught myself all the courses in high school."


    Lin Yuexian finally showed her style of learning bullying, "let alone a week, even if I don''t come to class for a month, I can easily keep up with the progress."


    Shit, that''s so annoying! Li Fan just didn''t come to class for a few days, so it was a little hard to listen. It''s really like people have to die and goods have to be thrown away!


    "By the way! Can you help me make up the missed lessons?"


    Li Fan thinks this is a good opportunity. Seeing that the monthly exam is coming, he uses this chick to make up lessons for free and make the best use of everything!


    "Well, my class is 5O yuan."


    Lin Yuexian happily stretched out her hand, "how many hours do you want to learn?"


    "Hey, hey... You''re too dark!"


    Li Fan is about to run away. "Do you still charge?"


    "What''s the matter? Labor income."


    Lin Yuexian said seriously, "I usually charge some students to make up classes."


    "But we... Are boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, "is it still called falling in love when you are so light?"


    "What you said is not unreasonable."


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "in that case, I''ll give you a 20% discount!"


    =========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 325299

 Chapter 026

    O26 small single room


    Although Li Fan complained in his heart, he still met Lin Yuexian after school.????? The two men waited in the library for a while, and when the students were about the same, they quietly pushed open the door of the old library.


    "Why is it like being a thief..."


    Li Fan muttered, is it really good to sneak?


    "After all, you can''t let others know."


    Lin Yuexian pushed her glasses. "Even if it''s me, the teacher won''t condone puppy love. You bastard students are different. Cheeky, even if you are scolded by the teacher, you won''t care."


    "Who doesn''t care!"


    Li Fan glanced, "can you stop talking to yourself!"


    "Am I wrong, don''t you always do this?"


    As the two men walked outside, Lin Yuexian didn''t forget to satirize Li Fan.


    Just then, a voice came from the side.


    "Mr. Chen, please go first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The two men immediately looked at each other. This is the voice of the teaching director!


    If you let the director of education now have them together, this matter will be unclear! The two men turned their heads and took a look. There was only a men''s room beside them to hide! The location of the library is quite far away!


    Lin Yuexian also panicked. She obviously didn''t want to be seen.?


    The teaching director, a sick old man, is always strict. If he is staying at school with two people so late to go home together, he will not listen to the explanation and directly invite the parents of both sides!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say, picked up Princess Lin Yuexian, and then slipped under his feet. The whole person stepped on lightness skills and rushed into the men''s toilet in an instant.


    "You, why are you..."


    Lin Yuexian exclaimed in a low voice. Li Fan hissed, and then held her into a single room. In order not to let others see the feet under the single room, Li Fan could only continue to hold Lin Yuexian. Wen Xiang nephrite is in her arms, and she is such a beauty. It is basically impossible to say that she is not distracted.


    But if the director of education now has students here... Students who stay so late, he will certainly cross examine!


    Hearing the footsteps of the teaching director getting closer and closer, Li Fan gently jumped up, lifted his feet at the same time, supported on the walls on both sides of the single room, and hung it on the single room. Fortunately, Lin Yuexian was relatively light, otherwise he would really spit blood.


    Lin Yuexian was also a little surprised. Li Fan''s skill was so vigorous. Did he learn some gymnastics?


    Although Li Fan held her in her arms, she didn''t dare to say anything for fear of being shown.?? In this small single room, accompanied by the smell of disinfectant spirit, there was a slight breathing sound of the two people.


    Lin Yuexian''s fragrance made Li Fan very useful. It''s really strange. Is the gap between men and women really so large? Why are girls so fragrant?


    Li Fan also smelled it decently, causing Lin Yuexian''s white eyes.


    Lin Yuexian''s little face is red. This guy won''t take the opportunity to do anything to himself, will he!


    Li Fan didn''t think anything at all, but Lin Yuexian''s body was also soft. Although she was separated from the school uniform, she could still feel the soft touch.


    It''s really the best beauty! Every part of my body is a perfect work. I really can''t find any problems.


    Lin Yuexian also seemed to notice this embarrassment. Her face turned red and she struggled hard. Instead of breaking away, she rubbed the place where her legs were bent on Li Fan''s arm for a few times, and Li Fan felt the softness of some special places.


    The two people were stunned at the same time. Lin Yuexian blushed even more. It was the first time she had such close contact with a boy!


    This, this has been out of her bottom line! Absolutely not!


    Lin Yuexian shook up again, and Li Fan hugged her tightly, because she was still wearing that pair of iron shoes, which added a lot of pressure.


    Judging from the footsteps, the teaching director has come in.


    Li Fan stuck it to Lin Yuexian''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t move... He came in..."


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes were red and looked at Li Fan with a very wronged appearance.


    "He left after peeing... Soon... Bear it..."


    Li Fan also knows that Lin Yuexian must be very uncomfortable, but for the sake of their reputation, they can only endure.


    Hearing the word pee, Lin Yuexian was already very ashamed. She had to turn her head and close her eyes, pretending not to see all this like an ostrich.


    But the two didn''t expect that the teaching director should be from Shangda.


    Both of them heard the sound of him taking off his pants, followed by a loud fart!


    Sleeping trough, do you want to be a big size at this critical time! This stomach, too can''t pick the time! Lin Yuexian was also nervous. How long will this big one last?


    Wearing a pair of iron shoes and supporting for so long, Li Fan''s legs are also a little sour. He hurriedly ran the Qi in his body, strengthening his legs, so as not to fall from this single room!


    The teaching director is a person in the end, and the last big one is still leisurely. Hearing his voice on the phone, Li Fan squatted and chatted with a ghost who didn''t know.


    "Xiao Zhang, I tell you, I didn''t listen to you about the stock you asked me to sell last time. As a result, I was caught up! Now I want to cover my position, but my wife won''t give me money! I''m counting on this year''s bonus... Alas, the recent students are not easy to manage... I heard that there is a little gangster named Li Fan in the school, who is prickly. Yes, I have to clean him up and let him be honest when I find a chance..."


    Li Fan and Lin Yuexian looked at each other. Lin Yuexian''s eyes clearly said, look, am I right. And Li Fan is called a grievance. When did he become a gangster? Is he good?


    "Now these students are not easy to manage. They are all prickly heads. Let me tell you..."


    The teaching director made endless calls, and Li Fan began to sweat on his forehead.


    Li Fan is still desperately roast, even if you shit, farting is still so smelly! The martial artist''s Qi lifting is not for nothing. He needs a lot of oxygen. Li Fan now breathes a thick smell of excrement, and he is almost collapsed!


    If you don''t play like this, it won''t be a biochemical bomb! If you go on like this, you''ll really fall down!


    Li Fan had no other way. He almost had an idea and buried his head in Lin Yuexian''s chest.


    For a time, the aroma smelled, and Li Fan took a greedy sip. It was really good!


    This is the breath of youth!


    Lin Yuexian is going to collapse, Li, Li Fan is really too much! How can he treat himself like this... This big bastard! I''ll kill him! But what she can do now is to be patient! Once you make a noise, all your previous efforts will be wasted! And there are two of them in the single room of the men''s room. It''s impossible to wash the matter by jumping into the Yellow River! Anyway, we must endure... Lin Yuexian, you, you can


    But it stinks... Help

 Chapter 027

    O27 made me cry


    Feeling the softness of Lin Yuexian''s chest, Li Fan''s mind seemed to fly out of two little people, both miniature versions of Li Fan, but one with white wings and the other with a black tail. ¡è ? ?


    Li Fan, with a small black tail, shouted, "Li Fan! What are you waiting for? The opportunity is coming! Get this sister paper!"


    Li Fan with small white wings said seriously, "it''s right!"


    Shit, stick to it, okay? Why did you leave so soon! Integrity, integrity!


    Li Fan scolded himself for being too unscrupulous. How can he do this! If it goes on like this, how can we be a responsible young man in the new society! How to build a great motherland and how to accept the great cause of socialism in the future!


    Li Fan took two deep breaths of fragrance to calm himself down.


    But at this time, the teaching director finally made a move again.


    "My legs are numb... It''s boring. Take a taxi home."


    Hearing the sound of pulling out the paper, the two men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but it was over.


    I didn''t expect the teaching director to be so stable when going to the toilet at such an old age! Carefully waiting for the teaching director to go out of the toilet, Li Fan loosened his strength and fell down. His legs and arms were extremely sour. If it''s not under the body, I really want to sit down!


    Lin Yuexian was put on the ground, angrily looking at Li Fan, stretched out a hand, lifted it up and put it down several times, as if she didn''t know whether to slap Li Fan.


    It''s not a fight, it''s not a fight, it''s a tangle!


    Lin Yuexian finally cried angrily and squatted on the ground, holding her head in her arms.????? ¡è


    "My eldest daughter, if you want to cry, let''s go out and cry. It''s too delicious here!"


    Li Fan is already a little weak. Breathing here is a slow feeling of guilt.


    But Lin Yuexian ignored him and squatted there crying.


    "My eldest daughter, don''t cry, will you?"


    Li Fan is most afraid of girls crying. The key is that Lin Yuexian has no movement when she cries. It''s too weird! Especially crying in the men''s room... How frightening


    "Stop crying, can''t I make a mistake?"


    Li Fan gently poked Lin Yuexian with his finger. It was still soft. What was the girl''s body made of? It was a strange creature.


    How else can I admire Murong Ying? Although she is also a girl, she has never cried. The man bled without tears. This statement is absolutely true on Murong Ying!


    "Stop crying, can''t I treat you to dinner?"


    Lin Yuexian is still crying.


    "I call you aunt, can you?"


    Lin Yuexian still didn''t look up.


    "Shit, what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I also shit in front of you and show you!"


    Li Fan was furious and stretched out her hand to untie her belt. Lin Yuexian finally raised her head, hurriedly stretched out her hands and grabbed Li Fan''s arm. Her eyes were full of panic, like a frightened deer, which really made Li Fan feel a little distressed.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid, I''m not as bottomless as the teaching director."


    Li Fan himself also stood up and pulled up Lin Yuexian. "I didn''t mean it just now. Don''t be angry, OK? As long as you''re not angry, I can promise you anything."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s promise, Lin Yuexian wiped her tears. Let alone, the corners of her eyes were really red and swollen. Some of Lin Daiyu''s feelings were really distressing.


    It may be a little too much to do by yourself, but it''s really a helpless move in a hurry.


    "Yes, I swear to God, if I have half a lie, I will never find a girlfriend!"


    "This oath is really tough..."


    Lin Yuexian thought it over carefully, "but without my help, you wouldn''t have found a girlfriend."


    "That''s too much!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "am I so miserable?"


    "Of course! You just played a rogue on me!"


    "Yes, yes, I have committed a heinous crime. Please punish the organization."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "if you want to kill or fight, I will never fight back!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuexian burst into tears and laughed, "fuck you, who wants to kill you and beat you? It''s not the evil old society."


    She gave Li Fan a hard look, "just know it''s wrong, and don''t do it again in the future! Just now, you''ve protected me, and I''ll let you go this time!"


    "Thank the organization and the party!"


    Li Fan shouted, "thank you China red sun!"


    "Don''t come here, nonsense!"


    Lin Yuexian gently pushed open the door of the single room and looked out. "There should be no one. Let''s go."


    Two people tiptoed out of the teaching building. It was getting late and there was hardly anyone around. It was the first time for the two people to leave school so late. When they left the teaching building, Li Fan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Say... Can''t I find a girlfriend?"


    Li Fan feels that although he is not very handsome, his image is not bad, ordinary people.


    "You''re too bad!"


    Lin Yuexian helped her glasses. "First, from the image, your image is lo dead..."


    "What''s wrong with my image? Aren''t normal people like this?"


    "This is not the same. The most important thing for people is spirit!"


    Lin Yuexian stressed, "which girl would like such a sloppy boy like you? Look at your clothes, it''s terrible, okay? It''s not fashionable at all!"


    "Don''t everyone wear school uniforms?"


    Li Fan said, "look, I also drew a Mickey Mouse on my clothes! Where is the tide!"


    "God..."


    Lin Yuexian was about to collapse. "Forget the school uniform, and return Mickey Mouse... Let''s not talk about the school uniform now, let''s talk about your type. Don''t wash your hair for a few days?"


    "Should boys always wash their hair? It''s not a girl!"


    "The same good? Men don''t take care of personal hygiene? What reason!"


    Lin Yuexian pointed to Li Fan''s messy head, "first cut your head short! Cut it short, at least be energetic! Also, your shoes are too tasteless, can you change a pair. If you wear a school uniform, you can match a pair of canvas shoes, plus your small flat head. The campus style is very good, and it''s not wrong!"


    Li Fan was very upset, "you can cut your head, but you can''t change your shoes..."


    "Do you only have a pair of shoes?"


    "No... these are my training shoes."


    Li Fan pointed to his pair of iron shoes and said, "made of pure iron, a pair of net weight of 10 kilograms."


    "What nonsense..."


    Lin Yuexian felt that Li Fan''s words were not reliable at all. "Why didn''t you say you could subdue the dragon''s eighteen palms?"


    "Then I can..."


    Li Fan was about to pick a quarrel, when he suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind passing by, and subconsciously turned his head to look into the woods next to the school.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "There seems to be someone."


    Li Fan frowned gently. Lin Yuexian looked at the dark grove and shivered subconsciously.


    "Hate... Frighten you."


    "No... there seems to be someone."


    "I don''t believe you... Come on, come with me to get my bike."

 Chapter 028

    O28 let''s go


    Lin Yuexian was a little scared by Li Fan. After all, she was a girl and the campus was dark. There would always be some bad pictures in her mind, which was very frightening.? ¡è?


    "Well, maybe I read it wrong."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and followed Lin Yuexian to the garage to pick up his bike.


    "I remember you didn''t go to school by bus?"


    "You said that day?"


    Lin Yuexian thought of the first time the two met, "at that time, my bike broke... Now think about it, did you break it for me, and then played this scene with that big hooligan?"


    "Why do you still doubt me?"


    Li Fan was about to cry, "is that the image of me in your heart?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you are my patient. No matter what kind of illness you are, I can accept it."


    Lin Yuexian looked calm, and Li Fan wanted to collapse even more. "What''s the matter? How can I say I''m your boyfriend, can''t you believe me?"


    "We are just nominal boyfriend and girlfriend. This is a discussion between doctors and patients."


    Lin Yuexian emphasized, "you can''t think too much!"


    "Yes, yes, my fault, I promise not to think too much!"


    Li Fan bowed his hand, "you are the female * * of the new society, and I am the hooligan of the old society! Your consciousness is high, my thought is corrupt, and I should be eliminated together with the evil old society!"


    "Poor again!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "If you are not poor, you can die! To be an attractive man, you should have depth and connotation. ¡ì¡ì ¡í if you are poor all day, no girl will like it. You must have a level of speaking!"


    "I''m only a student. How can I speak well."


    Li fanle said, "Comrade Kobayashi, are you really going to make a revolution and lead me to a victorious tomorrow?"


    "Fuck you! What I told you is useful. Listen and learn!"


    Lin Yuexian''s fingers gently twisted on Li Fan''s waist, "do I know women, or do you know women?"


    Li Fan said bitterly, "Hey, I should have told you long ago. I''m also a woman. Sister, why do women bother women..."


    "Fuck off..."


    Lin Yuexian will also be crushed by Li Fan''s anger. This guy is too immoral. Can you cure him in a week? No, Lin Yuexian, you can''t admit defeat. You are determined to be a psychologist! There are still ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties in learning scriptures. This is only the first difficulty!


    "Your bike... Very classy..."


    Go to the shed, there is only one bike left?? Li Fan took a look, Niubi, a military green, has lost a lot of paint on the 28 big frame! However, some girls'' paper stickers were pasted on the car body, which seemed a little cute.


    "This is an antique car. I didn''t expect that Comrade Xiao Lin still has such an elegant hobby."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s none of your business! Send me home!"


    Lin Yuexian blushed slightly, and she could see some embarrassment between her expressions. Li Fan guessed her mind. Although the little girl''s family was poor, she wanted face. He was not entangled in this matter.


    However, although the car was broken, Lin Yuexian still locked the car on the railing... This kind of antique car should not be of interest to thieves! The money to sell him is not enough to pay for the effort to unlock the lock!


    Li Fan was about to unlock when he heard a burst of footsteps.


    "Who?"


    He immediately turned around and scolded. Even Lin Yuexian heard the footsteps this time. She immediately looked pale and subconsciously hid behind Li Fan.


    "Smelly boy, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What are you doing in school?"


    A man with a horse face came over, about 20 years old, with a yellow hair and a mixed look on his face.


    "Don''t come here quickly, we brother Nan have something to tell you!"


    Next to him was a man with arms in his arms, dressed in black long sleeves and black jeans. His face was cold, as if he had just been taken out of the refrigerator. This person is probably brother Nan in the mouth of the Yellow haired horse, with a bad look.


    "I don''t know who brother Nan is. I can''t go there."


    Li Fan saw that these people came from wrong and refused the invitation of Huang Mao.


    "Fuck, brother Nan, don''t you dare not come? Your boy is crazy!"


    Huang Mao was a little surprised, "my brother Lei has dominated this generation for so long! I haven''t seen you so arrogant!"


    He grinned, and several young thugs, probably in high school, surrounded him. Everyone was carrying a baseball bat, obviously following the Yellow haired brother. One of the younger brothers, named Dazhuang, carried the baseball bat in his hand and shouted with confidence.


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry, I helped you do it today!"


    "What to do? Go aside. Don''t you know my rules, brother Lei?"


    Ask brother Lei''s Huang Mao to pull his brother aside, and then stretch out his hand to calculate for a few times. Pretending, his eyes are still white. Li Fan is worried about whether his eyes will fly out like this.


    "The sky is bright, the earth is bright, the supreme old gentleman is bright..."


    He muttered and didn''t know what to say. Brother Nan next to him held his arm and curled his mouth, which seemed to disdain him. Li Fan doesn''t care about this yellow hair who plays tricks. He cares more about that silent brother Lei. From the other side, he subconsciously felt a dangerous smell.


    It''s like the feeling that prey is stared at by hunters! This brother Nan is definitely not a good stubble!


    "Alas... This immortal is not good for seeing blood today..."


    Huang Mao muttered for a long time, and finally his eyes turned back, straight tears, wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "why don''t... Brothers have a rest today?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Brother Nan finally got impatient and shouted. Huang Mao''s face seems to be a little uneasy, but brother Nan, after all, is a ruthless angle invited by himself. Whether he can earn young master Wang''s money depends on him.


    "Fuck, how can we talk to brother Lei!"


    Dazhuang was not happy, holding a baseball bat and pointing to brother Nan, "brother Lei can count, nicknamed Huang Banxian! Which onion are you? Call you brother, are you serious? Believe it or not, I unloaded your leg!"


    "Da Zhuang! How can I talk to brother Nan!"


    Huang Mao was startled, hurried up to give Da Zhuang a mouth, and then turned to brother nan to apologize, "brother Nan, I''m sorry, my brother is young. He''s not very talkative."


    "If I break his leg, I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Brother Nan said faintly that Li Fan was going to be silly. What''s the matter? Did he fight against each other first?


    "Comrade Kobayashi, do you want some popcorn?"


    "What do you want... Popcorn... Let''s go..."


    Lin Yuexian was very afraid. She pulled Li Fan''s clothes and begged.


    ====================


    Red envelope password: 693199

 Chapter 029

    O29 Nange


    "Brother Nan, you have a lot of adults. Don''t be general with children. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Huang Mao kept laughing, "you see, you can forgive him this time."


    "Are you qualified to bargain with me?"


    Brother Nan disdained to spit, "eat this saliva, and I''ll let him go."


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Big Zhuang took a baseball bat and smashed it hard on brother Nan''s forehead! It can be seen that this big man seems to have strength, and the baseball bat is waving vigorously.


    If you are an ordinary person, just seeing the momentum of Da Zhuang, you may be stunned, and then you will be beaten! But in Li Fan''s eyes, Dazhuang is really full of flaws. He has 100 ways to resolve this move, and at the same time, fight back to subdue Dazhuang.


    At that moment, Li Fan''s mind locked in this scene, as if there were more than 100 Li Fan around Da Zhuang, using different methods and different moves to deal with Da Zhuang!


    It seems that my hard training for more than a month is really useful!


    And Nan GE''s choice of method was beyond Li Fan''s expectation. He played fast, directly ignoring the big baseball bat, lifted his foot vigorously and kicked it on the big calf first.


    Click!


    It was the sound of a broken calf bone. The big man screamed in pain and fell to the ground covering his calf.


    "Big and strong!"


    Huang Mao rushed up to check Da Zhuang''s injury, while the other brothers around all stepped back and looked at brother Nan with some fear in his eyes.?? After all, these younger brothers are still students. Most of them are poor students and envy those bastards in movies and TV dramas, so they come out to mix with society. It''s OK to scare people at ordinary times. Now when I see the real stubble, I begin to regret.


    "Brother Nan, what do you mean by this? It''s a little too embarrassing for me, isn''t it?"


    "What are you? Why should I give you face?"


    Brother Nan arrogantly said to Huang Lei, "if you hadn''t said that there was a big deal introduced to me this time, would I come with you? I didn''t weigh my weight. I really thought I was a character when I was called by several silly brothers?"


    Huang Mao trembled all over, and Lin Yuexian pulled Li Fan again, "let''s go..."


    "OK, stop looking and leave."


    Li Fan felt that Lin Yuexian was also shaking. The little girl was timid, so don''t let her see this.


    Li Fan was about to pull Lin Yuexian away, but brother Nan raised a foot and pressed it on the railing of the shed, blocking the way of the two people.


    "Who let you go?"


    Lin Yuexian was more afraid. Li Fan protected her behind her, frowned and asked, "why, do you want to rob the road?"


    "You two poor students, I really don''t like your three melons and two dates."


    Brother Nan pointed to Li Fan, "someone paid 30000 for your leg. Tell me, which one do you want to keep?"


    Lin Yuexian shivered, and said in her heart that Li Fan was indeed a social mixer. It was estimated that she had offended some enemy, and they all came to the door... Is it really OK to see a doctor himself? No... no matter when, you can''t give up your patients! If you give up with a little difficulty, how can you be a qualified psychologist in the future!


    Lin Yuexian, come on, don''t give up, you can!


    "You''re breaking the law... We''ll call the police..."


    Lin Yuexian summoned up her courage, but her voice was still as big as a mosquito.


    "Hahaha, you are a good girl."


    Brother Nan''s eyes fell on Lin Yuexian. His eyes were like hungry wolves. He looked up and down fiercely, and his lips gently licked, "chick, it''s not interesting to follow a lame man in the future. How about going to have a drink with my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuexian hid behind Li Fan again. She was flustered by the man''s eyes.


    "Brother, my female classmate is a little shy and can''t drink well. How about I have two drinks with you? I''ll live well and promise to drink well with brother!"


    Li Fan immediately took up the topic and answered with a smile.


    "Fuck you! I''ll accompany you!"


    Brother Nan stared, "bring your leg first!"


    Li Fan, an ordinary high school student, is like a cash cow in his eyes. Brother Nan went to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts for two years in his early years. He is a practitioner. After coming back, I did nothing and fought bravely. Finally, I was liked by a big brother and asked him to fight black fists.


    So brother Nan is ruthless and merciless! He made a whirlwind leg directly and went straight to Li Fan''s face with his right foot!


    This foot carries the wind of breaking the air. If it is kicked in Li Fan''s face, I''m afraid Li Fan will be disfigured.


    Lin Yuexian had screamed with fright and squatted on the ground.


    However, countless pictures flashed in Li Fan''s mind. As a practitioner, he saw the strength of the other party and judged countless ways to deal with him.


    To deal with this kind of guy, you can''t even use the five animal show!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, grabbed brother Nan''s ankle, and then dragged it in front of him!


    "Pa!"


    Brother Nan stepped out directly with this foot, and the whole man rode a split leg on the ground. Fortunately, he is practicing family, otherwise he will break his leg this time.


    "Fuck?"


    Brother Nan exclaimed, and his feet pulled up again.


    "Are you also a practitioner?"


    "More authentic than you!"


    Li Fan hooked brother Nan.


    "It seems that the price will be charged again."


    Brother Nan didn''t pay attention to Li Fan. As a high school student, at most, he can do some Kung Fu. However, the price will rise. Anyway, the other party is a rich second generation, which is basically equal to his own money jar.


    "It''s hard to do, brother. I''m afraid you can''t earn this money."


    Li Fan said, suddenly a little itchy. He hasn''t used the acupoint hitting hand he learned from Jiang Feng. Today, in class, he has been secretly looking at the acupoint map, which is just the opportunity to use it.


    "With you? Tripod Kung Fu, lie down!"


    Nan Ge won the martial arts champion when he was a teenager. He didn''t take Li Fan in his eyes at all.


    "Gold medal splitting and hanging!"


    Brother Nan''s right foot was raised high above his head! This move is his unique skill, which is powerful enough to break five bricks!


    And splitting and hanging feet is a vertical attack that moves your legs from top to bottom. Brother Nan has practiced this trick well!


    Li Fan doesn''t care. Although brother Nan''s attack is very vigorous and resolute, it''s only foreign martial arts after all. Without the help of internal Qi strength, it may be very powerful for ordinary people, but it has no effect on Li Fan, an internal master with 11 years of Qi strength. But Li Fan didn''t want to expose his internal skills like this. Murong Ying reminded him to try not to expose his internal skills in front of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Li Fan took Lin Yuexian and made a step aside.


    "When!"


    Lin Yuexian''s bicycle suffered a lot, and a large number of them were bent by this foot.

 Chapter 030

    O3o chest on back


    "My car!"


    Lin Yuexian is about to cry, and the bike that he repaired can''t be used anymore! How can I do this? My home is far from school, and it costs a lot to take the bus every day!


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help squatting on the ground and crying again. Li Fan''s head grew bigger.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "Look at you! You kicked people''s cars!"


    Li Fan pointed to brother Nan and angrily accused him, "why don''t you have any sympathy! You don''t even let go of the little girl''s car! You''re heartless!"


    There was a cold sweat behind brother Nan, and the heart said that it was you who dodged!


    "Less TM nonsense, this kind of garbage should have been thrown away long ago!"


    He was also too lazy to be wordy. Turning around, he kicked heavily and came straight to Li Fan. Li Fan also saw that brother Nan''s Kung Fu was all in his lower body. The so-called hands were two doors, and he kicked people with his feet. This guy''s leg skills are really good, but it''s worth learning by himself.


    However, for now, I''d better test my puncher first!


    Li Fan''s acupoint player is different from Jiang Feng. He integrates the crane beak in the five birds play. At this time, Li Fan pinched the five fingers of his right hand to the ankle kicked by brother Nan, which was shaped like the beak of a crane! He hit a acupoint on his ankle as if a crane pecked it out at once!


    "White crane nodded!"


    Li Fan shouted out the name of the move, and at the same time, five fingers beat together on the acupoint of brother Nan''s ankle! Even through the pants, the Qi above also impacts on the acupoints!


    Brother Nan felt that his ankle was like being knocked by a small hammer. The feeling of pain into the marrow made him scream.


    His right foot retracted and fell to the ground, but the soles of his feet were numb, like an electric shock. He didn''t feel at all, and immediately knelt down on the ground??


    Li Fan cut off the blood on his right foot, and his foot couldn''t recover for a while.


    "This, this is a puncher?"


    Although brother Nan didn''t understand internal skills, he had some understanding and mistook Li Fan''s Kung Fu for a acupoint player.


    "Do you want two more moves?"


    Li Fan said to brother Nan with a smile.


    "You''re cruel! I''m from the red dragon club! Green mountains don''t change, green water flows! We''ll see!"


    Brother Nan put down his cruel words and limped away.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you run fast, or brother Lei I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Mao screamed in the direction of brother Nan''s departure. Li Fan was in a cold sweat. This guy, dare you be a hindsight!


    "MAHLE Gobi, I say there is a bloody disaster today!"


    He said angrily.


    "Comrade Xiao Lin, don''t cry, let''s go back."


    Li Fan was too lazy to talk to the little gangster. He pulled Lin Yuexian and was about to leave. Several high school students next to him were ready to move, and Huang Mao immediately stared at them.


    "What are you doing? It''s not good for fighting tonight! Don''t take Da Zhuang to see a doctor!"


    Huang Mao said, nodding and bowing at Li Fan, "I''m sorry to delay your good deed. I hope you don''t fall down tonight!"


    "Fuck off!"


    The dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory. Li Fan pretended to kick people, and Huang Mao hurriedly ran away with his brothers.


    "They are all gone, Comrade Xiao Lin, you can stand up. ¡ì¡ò"


    Li Fan pulled Lin Yuexian again, but Lin Yuexian pushed him away.


    I''ll go. Is this girl angry again? How can I be so angry this day! Catch up with the chicken laying eggs, a litter!


    "My miss Lin, why are we angry again? I''m always so angry every day, but I''ll grow old quickly!"


    "Leave it alone!"


    Lin Yuexian wiped her tears and cried, "I''ve made up my mind... But why... I''m so unlucky to be with you..."


    "How can I talk like that? I''m not a zombie!"


    "Why not be unlucky!"


    Lin Yuexian seemed to complain about the guilt of the landlord in the old society, "just because I decided to help you, I was blocked in the toilet and taken advantage of... Then I met these underworld, and the car broke down... Woo woo... How can I be so unlucky..."


    "Women..."


    Li Fan''s head is big, "isn''t it just a car? I''ll compensate you for one!"


    "Who wants you to pay! I hate you!"


    "Don''t say so, it''s also because of me. I happen to have a Kun car, which I can''t use now. Although it''s also an old car, it''s much better than your antique car!"


    "I don''t care for your things!"


    "Let me make amends..."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned. "Besides, isn''t our relationship temporary now? So, isn''t mine yours?"


    Having said the soft words, Li Fan began to use the method of provocation again, "Comrade Xiao Lin, did you just give up? What about your great ideals and lofty aspirations? Is that what you said, psychologist?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately stared at Li Fan and said loudly, "this is my lifelong wish! No difficulty can defeat me!"


    She has a temper! But I don''t think I''ll cry anymore.


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "great psychologist, is that willing to go home with me?"


    "Who wants to go home with you... I want to go home..."


    Lin Yuexian said, stood up and wanted to go. As a result, just took a step, but his feet were soft, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was held by Li Fan.


    "Girl, are your feet soft with fear?"


    "Hate you!"


    Lin Yuexian hated herself for being disheartened. She was scared and her feet softened.


    "Well, well, don''t be unhappy. I''ll take you home."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Lin Yuexian is still stubborn.


    "What so much nonsense! Believe it or not, I ate you!"


    Li Fan made a face of ferocity, frightening Lin Yuexian stunned.


    "Hurry up!"


    But Li Fan squatted on the ground, with his back to Lin Yuexian, "I don''t have much patience to wait!"


    "Are you, are you threatening me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come up!"


    Li Fan''s tone was not good, and Lin Yuexian glanced, "go up... Who''s afraid of you..."


    She just lay on Li Fan''s back. The little girl is in good shape. Although she is not as good as Murong Ying, she is also small-scale!


    This little girl has a bright future!


    But one thing is not very good. This girl eats hard but not soft. It''s really helpless!


    "Where is your home?"


    Li Fan looked around and asked.


    "The last time... The bus stop you designed for me..."


    Lin Yuexian blushed slightly and said.


    Shit, this girl seems to be preconceived! Li Fan had no choice but to sigh.


    "OK, I admit it! I''ll take you home! Comrade Xiao Lin, you must be honest and don''t take the opportunity to touch me!"


    "Fuck you, who will do anything to you! Don''t hurry!"


    "Yes, yes, you can hold on."


    As Li Fan said, he suddenly kicked at his feet, and the whole person jumped out for three meters. Lin Yuexian cried out in surprise. Subconsciously, he hugged Li Fan tightly, and almost the whole chest was stuck on his back!


    Li Fan''s nose is a little hot. Is this the legendary... Chest on back?


    =================================


    Recommended sister''s new book "golden escort"


    Blood is still there, morality is still there, and the Jianghu is not away from us. A picture of spring palace, an escort, a journey of life. Laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh others laugh at yourself, let''s drink three million cups with the protagonist, and get drunk 36000 times!!!


    Link:/ book/


    The update and completion of the book are guaranteed, and you can rest assured!

 Chapter 031

    O31 new world


    Li Fan ran like a rabbit, which made Lin Yuexian start to cry out in bursts? But I get used to running for two kilometers. This Li Fan is in good health. It''s a pity not to be a sports expert.


    "You said that your athletic talent is very good. Why not be an individual special student and just want to be a little gangster?"


    "Because I am motivated to be a big brother!"


    Li Fan was too lazy to explain to Lin Yuexian. The little girl had been preconceived and couldn''t listen to her words at all! So he simply pushed the boat with the current, and then went on to say, "I want to dye the whole second middle school with blood, and I want all teachers and students to submit to my feet!"


    "You... Psychopath..."


    "This is called realm, Dr. Kobayashi!"


    Li Fan laughed, "people live with this ambition!"


    "Ambition, your sister... What is this called ambition..."


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes and suddenly felt that she really had a long way to go. It takes a lot of effort to cure his mental illness!


    Li Fan''s true Qi was lifted at Dantian and then ran on his feet. Lin Yuexian''s body was originally very light. If there was nothing, there was no feeling to carry it on his body. Of course, except for the chest sticking to the back! This kind of welfare is not always available!


    The most important thing is Lin Yuexian''s long legs. Holding them in her hands, she can stretch out such a long length. It''s really a tempting crime


    I wish my future wife could have such long legs... In other words, Murong Ying''s long legs are not short, but they are inferior to Lin Yuexian.? God is indeed fair. Although Lin Yuexian has long legs, Murong Ying is seven feet * *!


    But the same sisters, the same blood, how Murong love is so different! Are they Murong people who are late in raising children?


    Lin Yuexian''s home is not far away from Li Fan, only two blocks away, both on the side of the old city. However, Lin Yuexian lives in an old shanty town. The old red brick building stands in front of Li Fan, with a sense of crumbling dilapidation.


    This kind of tube shaped building must be at least 20 or 30 years old, maybe older. It can even be said that it is a dangerous house, which is even more dangerous than Li Fan''s house.


    "Why do you live here? Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Although afraid of hurting Lin Yuexian''s self-esteem, Li Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''ve been talking about demolition, but the demolition money is too small..."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help feeling a little sad, "so everyone doesn''t want to move."


    "How much do you give for demolition per square meter?"


    "1000 per square meter."


    "It''s too dark!"


    The room area of this tube shaped building is very small. It''s good to have a room of 20 square meters. In this way, a family can get 30000 demolition funds, while the average house price in city a is about 10000, and they can''t even afford a toilet!


    "And I heard that our land has been auctioned. I''m really worried that one day when I come back, my home will be forcibly demolished..."


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes were a little worried. Li Fan hurriedly said, "what society, they dare to demolish it! Don''t worry, Dr. Lin, if there are people''s police to protect us, you can live at ease


    "Well, come and pick me up at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning..."


    Lin Yuexian was a little uncomfortable, "remember to bring the bike... Thank you..."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not your boyfriend!"


    Seeing Lin Yuexian''s eyes, Li Fan quickly changed his words, "temporary boyfriend!"


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same!"


    Lin Yuexian nodded with satisfaction, "then I''ll go home! You can send it here. It''s bad to be seen by my mother at the door!"


    Li fanxin said that Lin Yuexian still cherishes feathers.


    "Other people are fine. If my mother knows that I''m dating a gangster, she will be disappointed with me..."


    Oh, this girl, really no solution! Li Fan rolled his eyes, turned around and left.


    "That..."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly stopped him again.


    "So what?"


    Li Fan asked unhappily.


    "That... Make-up lessons... I will consider..."


    Lin Yuexian muttered, his voice was like a mosquito, then shook his schoolbag, shook his ponytail, and ran away, just like a deer.


    Well, this girl still has some advantages. Li Fan smacked his mouth, thinking that at least his legs were long!


    But it''s so late... You won''t be punished if you go home! Should not, she is Murong Ying''s husband, how can she be willing to punish herself, hehe


    Ten minutes later, Li Fan leaned on two plum blossom stakes with both hands in push ups. Under Li Fan''s face, there is a small incense burner with three incense sticks in it, burning red! That smoky Li Fan, all spicy eyes.


    If one end falls, I''m afraid it will burn three holes!


    Most importantly, Li Fan is sitting on Tiezhu girl, who is leisurely and still knitting this sweater in her hand.


    "Uncle, do you prefer a round neck sweater or a heart neck sweater?"


    Tie Zhu asked, but Li Fan was about to collapse.


    "Whatever, whatever!"


    Is it time to consider what kind of sweater to knit? What a fool!


    "Madam! Already, it''s OK!"


    As soon as Li Fan choked, his voice had a feeling of collapse at any time.


    Murong Ying is wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam today, sitting beside her, with her left leg pressed on her right leg, holding a Book of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic in her hand, reading it with relish.


    In the soft light, her side face was so perfect that at that moment, Li Fan seemed to forget his fatigue.


    Beauty is a curse! It''s definitely a disaster for beauty!


    Li Fan has a feeling of dying. His willpower is too unstable. Is this the legendary red pink skeleton! How terrible! Li Fan, you are still young. You must not indulge in these gentle villages! What is a woman? A man is ambitious!


    But this cheongsam is so low... What age is it, and still wearing such a conservative cheongsam... What color of neinei is Murong Ying wearing tonight... As a new generation of teenagers, we must be full of exploration spirit! I''m so great! It''s really worthy of being a good boy in the new century!


    Li Fan decided to release his potential in order to study the truth of history! He slowly lowered himself, supported his body with his arms, and pressed down a little.


    Potential! Unlimited potential! Li Fan, you can! believe oneself!


    This pure and firm belief supported Li Fan, making his body press down a little bit. At the same time, his eyes are about to fall to the ground, just want to explore what the world under the cheongsam is like.


    His arms were already a little sour, and his legs began to tremble.


    Li Fan, don''t be afraid, don''t be discouraged! The gate of the new world is waving to you!


    ===========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 21429199

 Chapter 032

    O32 storm


    Almost!


    Li Fan with a mouthful of Qi, almost so, he can see the holy light of the new world! come on. Murong Ying''s legs are really white... I don''t know whether Lin Yuexian''s legs are white... Tut Tut, what is that black thing? It seems that light blocks my sight... It doesn''t matter, the night gave me a pair of black eyes, but I used him to look for light!


    Li Fan came up with the most firm belief that as long as his kung fu is deep, the bottom of his skirt looks realistic!


    Almost! Li Fan''s whole body almost fell under the plum blossom pile, and this power was definitely beyond his limit! Although Li Fan did not exercise less on weekdays, this action has almost exceeded the physical limit of human beings!


    Just a little bit! One more point, Li Fan, you can do it!


    When Li Fan was about to see through the darkness and understand the beauty of the holy light, Murong Ying suddenly changed the direction of her two legs and put her left leg on her right leg, blocking the beautiful scenery again. ¡è ?


    My God!


    Li Fan almost collapsed and almost fell on the burning incense.


    Ma Le Ba Zi, almost disfigured!


    "Husband, you are good at piling."


    Murong Ying finally put down the book in her hand and said slowly, "but I''m getting bolder and bolder. I dare to go home so late. Have you forgotten the family rules I told you?"


    "I said daughter-in-law..."


    "Call the lady."


    "I said, madam... How can you set family rules for your men!"


    Li Fan was a little aggrieved. "Let me go home before eight o''clock. Where is our husband?"


    "When one day you are better than me, there will be a husband."


    Murong Ying said it bluntly, and Li Fan felt that he didn''t even have the meaning to refute!


    This life is too painful! God, what do you mean by giving me a daughter-in-law who can only see but can''t touch? The key is that the daughter-in-law is pretty good-looking. Isn''t this torture!


    "Li Fan, although your strength has improved a little, it is still too much worse than what I expected."


    Murong Ying pressed his leg and blocked the infinite beautiful holy light. Li Fan sighed regretfully. It was really a pity... His efforts were in vain in an instant.


    "We have been together for more than a month."


    Murong Ying calculated that the iron pillar fell from Li Fan and said, "the eldest lady has a good memory! It''s a month and eight days!"


    Shit, you have a better memory! But why do you remember so clearly?


    Li Fan slightly turned his head to one side, saw iron pillar''s red face, and wanted to cry immediately.


    "Well, after such a long time, you should think clearly."


    Murong Ying didn''t care about Li Fan''s current thoughts, she continued, "now it''s time to figure out when to officially join my Murong family and follow my Murong family name."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Li Fan flatly refused.


    "I understand that Murong fan is a little ugly."


    Murong Ying seemed to understand Li Fan very well. "I can change your name. Your name is Murong Bufan, isn''t it a lot more domineering?"


    "Extraordinary, your sister! Did you get the wrong point?"


    Li Fan shouted in a burst of grief and indignation, "Murong Ying, I tell you! The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the youth''s ambition can''t be lost! Even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Murong Ying was slightly surprised. "Originally, I wanted to arrange that you could sleep with me tonight... Since you hate me so much, forget it."


    "Madam, I suddenly think you look very pleasing to the eye."


    Li Fan suddenly looked positive, and then said seriously, "I feel my deep love for you! Sure enough, a month of getting along has sublimated the love between us!"


    "Said good head can be broken, blood can flow, young ambition can''t be lost?"


    "Madam, how did you say that? It''s too cynical!"


    Li Fan accused Murong Ying, "we are a family, how can we talk about two things? What ambition do you have with your wife, and she will use it to hurt! In the future, what you say is what you say, you say east, I will never face west! You say touch the dog, I will never steal the chicken!"


    "But just now, I seem to have heard that I can''t get your heart even if I get your people!"


    "There is the second half of this sentence!"


    Li Fan jumped down, patted his chest and said, "ambition is precious, and love is more expensive!"


    "Does the original sentence say so?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows. "How can I remember that it''s not like this?"


    "That''s your mistake."


    Li Fan said very seriously, "madam, don''t bother practicing martial arts all the time. You should also strengthen cultural education. Cultural classes can''t be left behind. My husband is also for your own good!"


    "Come on, don''t go one by one."


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes. "I have a higher degree of cultural courses than you! Take a bath quickly, and then go to bed! Martial arts practitioners must have strict work and rest habits! From today on, you must form this good habit with me, you know?"


    "Yes, I promise to complete the task!"


    Li Fan immediately saluted, which made Murong Ying want to laugh, and endured it and went back.


    "Go take a bath. I''ll wait for you in bed."


    Murong Ying has already taken a bath, and her body still smells of shower gel. She turned and went to the bedroom. Li Fan looked at her slim figure and couldn''t help licking her lips.


    The good day is finally coming! God, God, you finally opened your eyes!


    Li Fan rushed into the bathroom like a mad dog. He refused the warm service of tie Zhu at the door and took a bath so happily for the first time. Sure enough, it''s a stone. If you touch it for a long time, it will be hot! Murong Ying finally agreed to bed with herself, which is a great breakthrough!


    A small step for oneself is a big step for mankind!


    When you get to bed, don''t you just let yourself say it! Once a woman is coaxed into bed by a man, she will really become a lamb to be slaughtered! Life is still very beautiful. It is estimated that my life will be very happy in the future! Alas, I don''t know how my waist exercises are now. Won''t I be unable to get up tomorrow?


    This is a small matter. I heard that men are very fast for the first time. Will they be laughed at by Murong Ying!


    Alas, I''ve learned internal and external skills, but I forgot to learn some important Fangzhong skills! I don''t know if Murong family has such a skill. Let yourself learn it well!


    People should learn more knowledge! After all, knowledge is the source of human progress!


    Li Fan washed himself cleanly, really inside and outside. He was almost rubbing sparks with a bath towel below.


    The first time you use your sweetheart, you must clean it. It''s like a sacred ceremony, waiting for yourself. Even if it''s a storm to meet yourself, let the storm come more violently!

 Chapter 033

    O33 sex play


    When Li Fan came back to the room after cleaning, Murong Ying was already waiting for him in bed. However, something slightly different from what he imagined was that Murong Ying was wearing a loose Pajama, which covered her graceful figure. It was really a pity!


    "Madam, you see you practice martial arts all year round. I have to teach you some knowledge."


    Li Fan said seriously, "this man, sleeping naked is the healthiest and beneficial to his health. I don''t tell him most people. I told you just because we are married."


    "Oh, really?"


    Murong Ying lay in bed and hooked her fingers at Li Fan. "If you want to take off a woman''s clothes, it depends on whether a man has this ability."


    what the fuck! This is just me!


    Li Fan''s little temper came up at that time. He was a handsome man, and he could be caught by a woman!


    Let her know now, what is an indomitable man!


    Li Fan took off his coat and rushed towards Murong Ying on the bed!


    But before he could be happy, he stopped his tiger pouncing. Because Murong Ying opened the quilt and grabbed her sword with a cold light in her hand, with the blade against her chest.


    "Lady, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan laughed twice, stretched out two fingers and gently pinched them on the cold blade.


    "It''s really a peerless sword. It''s not ordinary at first sight. Where did you make the sword, madam?"


    "I''ll find Tianjian villa to fight for me."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "do you want to try how sharp it is?"


    "Don''t try, don''t try! You know the quality at a glance!"


    Li Fan laughed, "can my wife''s sword be bad? But... Do we need this kind of weapon in our married life?"


    "We are not ordinary couples, husband."


    Murong Ying shook his sword. "If you can beat the sword in my hand and take off my clothes, you can do whatever you want."


    "This is just me!"


    Li Fan said, his body was shocked, and the dust in the room was shocked to fly.


    "You only have eleven years of skill."


    Murong Ying didn''t seem to take Li Fan in his eyes, "I learned the tripod Kung Fu of Wuqinxi again. I''m afraid I can''t win the Luoying sword in my hand."


    "Are you going to publicize your peerless skills again?"


    As soon as Li Fan curled his lips, he knew that good things would not fall from the sky.


    Why is it so difficult to sleep with your wife? But speaking of it, the two people are still nominal husband and wife, and the law has not recognized them. They also have no right to ask Murong Ying to sleep with them. ¡ò¡ò


    "I tell you, I''ll practice Wuqinxi! No one can stop me!"


    "Then use your Wuqinxi to surpass my sword!"


    Murong Ying''s temper also came up and said loudly, "you can''t conquer me in bed. Are you still a man?"


    This really stimulated Li Fan, "let''s try!"


    Li Fan said, and his Qi wandered all over his body. After more than a month of exercise, Li Fan, who was originally a little thin, gained a little more muscle. His body is short, his hands open, like a tiger down the mountain, his eyes are bright, staring at Murong Ying on the bed, as if staring at his prey!


    Being stared at by Li Fan with such eyes, even Murong Ying couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. One month, this high school student had such a deep understanding of Wuqinxi!


    Murong Ying felt that even he was not as accomplished as Li Fan in Wuqinxi.


    Can ordinary moves really achieve a profound realm? Murong Ying just casually told Li Fanyi before that, after all, these famous masters in the Wulin now, who doesn''t learn unique skills, almost all of them are peerless magical skills.


    Li Fan''s five fingers on his right hand opened, with the sound of the broken air, and lightning grabbed Murong Ying on the bed!


    Black tiger takes out his heart! What this move stresses is speed and ruthlessness. Li Fan shows it, which is really a bit of a storm!


    Murong Ying turned the sword, and the blade pointed to Li Fan''s palm. If Li Fan continues to grasp it, his palm will be punctured!


    So Li Fan changed direction, but Murong Ying''s sword edge seemed to have a tracker. No matter how Li Fan''s palm moved, it would firmly stare at him. Obviously, there is only one sword, but Li Fan feels that Murong Ying''s whole body is like a hedgehog, and there is no room for him to start!


    In the end, the woman who became the leader of the Wulin alliance, even if her skill has regressed, her sword technique is still so handsome! At first glance, Murong Ying''s flaws. But look carefully, but there is no weakness.


    To deal with masters like Murong Ying, I''m afraid it''s impossible to use tiger form hard!


    As soon as Li Fan''s form changed, his body became flexible and light, just like an ape. He jumped up from the top of the bed, his hands down, and the whole person pressed down on Murong Ying on the bed!


    Those hands, grasp Murong Ying''s chest! Li Fanke was not at all polite, so he went straight to the topic! If you are polite to Murong Ying, she will never show mercy!


    Sure enough, Murong Ying raised her sword horizontally and blocked Li Fan''s hands.


    But Li Fan slapped his hands on the sword, his body holding Qi, with the help of the power of slapping, he raised a little higher, readjusted his posture, and attacked Murong Ying again from the air.


    Murong Ying blocks again, and Li Fan rises again. The two men tossed high and low for a long time. Li Fan finally couldn''t eat. After all, his physical strength was limited. Finally, panting, he fell aside and held the wall for a deep breath.


    "You... You are too tricky!"


    Li Fan thought it was very unfair, "why... You can hold a sword..."


    "Because I''m best at swordsmanship."


    Murong Ying seemed to be a little proud, "who told you not to learn other Kung Fu? Since you failed, take your time!"


    She stretched out her hand and pointed out the door.


    Your uncle! Let''s wait and see!


    Li Fan is very upset. He is a big man, and now he is bullied by a woman on his head. It is really humiliating for a man! no way! I have to deal with Murong Ying, otherwise how can I be a qualified Chinese old man!


    Li Fan angrily walked out of the door. Tie Zhu was standing at the door. He was a little surprised to see Li Fan come out.


    "Uncle, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    "Practice Kung Fu!"


    Li Fan said angrily, then turned around and went downstairs and out of the door.


    "Uncle, it''s cold outside, you..."


    Iron pillar was about to catch up and was pulled by Murong Ying.


    "Let a man do what he wants."


    Tie Zhu was stunned for a moment. "So... Do you care about my uncle? It''s cool outside tonight, miss."


    "He can carry it."


    Murong Ying turned and returned to her room. When the iron pillar was in trouble, Murong Ying threw out another word.


    "Take out that Firefox robe and give it to him. Don''t get cold and come back to infect us."


    "Yes, miss!"

 Chapter 034

    O34 help each other


    Li Fan didn''t sleep soundly this night.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    Murong Ying, a goblin, is really annoying. My waist hurts all night.


    Li Fan practiced in the middle of the night and didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, he stared at a pair of red circles and changed his school uniform. Nima, it''s autumn. It''s really cold outside! This night, I''m afraid I would really be frozen into a popsicle if I didn''t have divine skill to protect myself! Even so, Li Fan still felt the chill wrapped around his body, and now his hands are cold.


    He changed his school uniform and was about to go out. Tie Zhu was carrying a bowl of ginger soup and sent it to Li Fan.


    "Uncle, have some ginger soup."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded and drank the hot ginger soup in one gulp. He only felt a warm air in his stomach. The heat soon dispersed and hit Li Fan''s five Zang Fu organs, seven orifices and eight veins. Immediately, he was completely transparent and comfortable, as if he had come back to life.


    "The effect of this ginger soup is really exciting."


    Li Fan wiped the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t I feel this way before?"


    "This is the five yuan ginger soup cooked by the eldest lady herself."


    Tie Zhu explained, "in addition to her good Kung Fu, the eldest lady is also good at pharmacology. Drinking this five yuan ginger soup can expel cold and dampness and replenish vitality in the human body. The effect may not be obvious for ordinary people, but for martial artists, it really works well."


    "How did Murong Ying endure?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows and stuffed the bowl back into Tiezhu''s hand. "No wonder it''s so bitter! Give it back to her! I went to school!"


    With that, Li Fan unscrewed the lock of his bike. He thought for a while, finally picked up the bike, put it on his shoulder, and then trotted away from home.


    Alas, this pair of happy enemies.


    Iron column holding a bowl, standing in the rustling autumn wind, but I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Lin Yuexian also left home early today. Unlike usual, she borrowed a lipstick from her neighbor''s sister today and secretly painted some lip gloss.


    After going out, Lin Yuexian took out a small mirror, looked at it, and tidied up her bangs.


    She put away the small mirror, looked around, and then pursed her mouth.


    "Annoying, I''m late to pick up the girl! Don''t pay attention to him!"


    Just after Lin Yuexian muttered, a figure came running in the distance, pushing a lady''s bike in his hand. Lin Yuexian''s eyes lit up. She shook her ponytail and ran downstairs.


    "Dr. Kobayashi, isn''t it about six o''clock? Why did you come down at five fifty?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yuexian pouted and said discontentedly, "you must arrive half an hour in advance to date a girl, so as not to let the girl wait for you! You know?"


    "But don''t the books say that girls like to be late?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "That''s for girls! Just do a good job for boys!"


    Lin Yuexian''s voice rose eight degrees, and Li Fan hurriedly convinced.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    "OK, what are you talking about? Dr. Kobayashi, my car is a little old, and the back seat may have a little chrome ass, you can bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I brought a cushion."


    Lin Yuexian is very smart after all. She pulls out a pink heart-shaped cushion from her schoolbag and carefully spreads it on the back seat.


    "By the way... Don''t you see any changes in me today?"


    After Lin Yuexian paved the cushion, she suddenly looked up and asked Li Fan.


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Where has it changed? Isn''t he still wearing a ponytail and a school uniform? What the hell is this? Is this a game for everyone to find fault?


    Li Fan looked at Lin Yuexian carefully. This beautiful little face was as usual, and he really couldn''t see any change


    "Do you see it?"


    Lin Yuexian asked.


    "You, you shaved?"


    "Go to hell! You only shave! Your whole family shave!"


    Lin Yuexian almost blew up. This wooden pimple is really annoying!


    "Then where have you changed?"


    "My gender has changed! Asshole!"


    Lin Yuexian doesn''t want to talk to Li Fan anymore. She wants to turn this guy into a charming boy who is loved by everyone. It''s simply a dark future!


    She sat in the back seat angrily, her long legs almost touching the ground.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. Women are always hard to guess. He also got on his bike, stepped on the pedal and jumped out with Lin Yuexian. Although it is difficult to ride a bicycle with people on it, Li Fan is a fighter with eleven years of true Qi. He rode easily and without pressure, like a breeze.


    Li Fan rode a little fast, and Lin Yuexian subconsciously pulled the hem behind him.


    "That... Li Fan..."


    The two people were speechless all the way. Finally, she couldn''t help it and said softly.


    "What''s the order, Dr. Kobayashi?"


    "That... Your tutoring... I also thought about it."


    Lin Yuexian''s voice was still small, like a mosquito, "when you are my patient, help me do medical experiments... Then I should repay you by helping you with your homework."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan is a little happy. Although he has little interest in learning, he doesn''t want to be a crane tail! People should be self-motivated! Especially if there is a school flower to tutor yourself in your lessons, the effect will be better!


    "When will we start making up lessons?"


    "Just... Just this week."


    Lin Yuexian said, "after all, we are only this week... It''s a relationship between men and women."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Li Fan nodded, and it was estimated that he would be able to persist for a week. After a week, I''m afraid I''m going to get tired of it. Think about it, I''m really not the material for learning! If only there were Lin Yuexian''s brain, her head... And how long her legs are!


    "Then every day after school... Go to my home for tutoring."


    "Ah? Will your family know?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Is Lin Yuexian''s family so open? I can''t see it. It''s clear that Lin Yuexian himself is feudal.


    "No... my mother gets off work late."


    Lin Yuexian was afraid of Li Fan''s misunderstanding and hurriedly explained, "you can go to my home to make up for an hour after school every day. There''s no problem."


    "OK..."


    It''s OK to have free supplementary classes. The exam is coming soon. Li Fan doesn''t want to find his parents. After all, he doesn''t know where his parents are now, hehe


    "Stop here..."


    Another street is the school, but Lin Yuexian grabbed Li Fan.


    "OK, then you can ride my car and I''ll walk by myself."


    Li fan understands that Lin Yuexian is afraid that other students will see it and misunderstand it. He gave his bike to Lin Yuexian and walked to the school gate by himself.


    Two people came early. There was no one at the school gate. However, a guy in jeans and yellow hair squatted at the school gate with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The students next to him all hid from him and felt that he was like a plague. Li Fan looked at him, but he looked familiar. He should have seen him somewhere.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Li Fan from a distance, Huang Mao immediately threw his cigarette end and walked towards him!


    ==========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 28127399

 Chapter 035

    O35 Huang Lei


    What happened?


    Li Fan subconsciously puts out his fists and is ready to fight at any time!


    A gulp of Dantian Qi was also adjusted and swam among Li Fan''s meridians.?? The world around seemed to become full, and the wind that had passed through my ears became so clear!


    The yellow hair''s hand slowly stretched into his pocket, is it taking out a dagger?


    Li Fan''s eyes shone brightly, like a star in the night. But Huang Mao took out a bag of Yuxi, pulled out one, and handed it to Li Fan with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Brother, do you smoke?"


    Not to fight?


    Li Fan was stunned, but soon put away his fist and pushed Huang Mao''s hand away, "I don''t smoke."


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s serious smoke, and it''s not mixed with anything!"


    Huang Mao thought Li Fan was on guard against him and hurriedly said.


    "I really don''t smoke... Who are you?"


    "My brother! How can you forget me!"


    Huang Mao quickly pointed to himself, "we saw that last night? Did you forget?"


    Li Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered his yellow face.


    "Oh, oh, are you that God?"


    "What God, brother, you can really joke!"


    Huang Mao hurried to formally introduce himself, "my name is Huang Lei, three stone Lei! I can calculate by means of calculation, and I am a little good at Taoism, so people on the road call me Huang Banxian. But brother, you can call me Lei Lei! As long as you are happy, call me my son!"


    Sleeping trough, this is too cheap.


    Li Fan subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid being contaminated with the cheap gas on Huang Lei.


    "I don''t have a son like you. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Fan asked. Unexpectedly, Huang Lei patted his clothes and knelt down directly at Li Fan.


    "Brother, I was impressed by your look when I saw you yesterday! So today I, Huang Lei, worship you as a teacher! Please accept me!"


    Huang Lei did what he said and really knocked his head three times at Li Fan bang bang!


    The students around are watching the excitement. How can this little gangster kowtow to a student?


    Li Fan himself is also a little flustered. This is the first time he deals with this kind of thing.


    "Get up quickly! Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Li Fan saw the figure of the teaching director from a distance. If he showed up, he didn''t know how to deal with himself!


    "No! If master doesn''t recognize me, I won''t get up!"


    Huang Lei, a little gangster, looks slick, but he is stubborn. He even kowtows to Li Fan.


    More and more people are gathered here, and the figure of the teaching director is getting closer and closer!


    "OK, OK, I promise you!"


    Li Fan feels like being forced to marry! What a day, bloody mother!


    "Hey, master, just wait for your words."


    Huang Lei stood up with a smile. "I helped you fight these people.??"


    With that, he shouted viciously at the people around him, "look at you, MB! Get out of here¡°


    As soon as he scolded, the students immediately dispersed. Li Fan also got away and ran directly to the class.


    "Master, master, where are you going?"


    Huang Lei was a little anxious. Just after he paid homage to his master, why did master run away?


    "Who wants to be your master? Goodbye!"


    Li Fangang is just a slow plan. He doesn''t want to be a gangster''s master! Isn''t this funny? He will never have anything to do with these people!


    Li Fan borrowed his feet and quickly threw Huang Lei out of sight.


    Huang Lei stamped his foot at the school gate, lit a cigarette hard, and said, "master, you can''t run! I will let you recognize me as an apprentice!"


    Li Fan returned to the class with lingering palpitations. It seems that this Huang Lei is going to block himself, but he is not afraid to fight with him. After all, he is not his opponent. Afraid, he pestered himself. It''s estimated that you can''t leave the school gate. Take Lin Yuexian to the side door in the evening!


    Last night was so tired that Li Fan couldn''t stand it. During class, he slept on the table. For such a poor student, the teacher has long ignored him and let him sleep in the last row.


    I don''t know. After sleeping for a few classes, my deskmate suddenly woke him up.


    "Li Fan... Li Fan... Bad..."


    "What''s the matter? The earthquake?"


    Li Fan rubbed his eyes vaguely. In his dream, he was whipping Murong Ying''s whip. As a result, he was so shaken up that he was very unhappy.


    "Outside... It''s a mess outside..."


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan glanced, "if you cheat me, I''ll crush you!"


    He got up angry, and his deskmate was just a four eyed boy, shaking with fear. It is said that Li Fan has become a gangster now, bullying men and women, and domineering in school... It seems that it is true.


    "I... I didn''t lie to you... See for yourself..."


    There are several students lying on the side of the window. These students don''t even have classes and hang the teacher on the podium.


    The teacher didn''t care about his students either. He hurried out of the classroom.


    And Li Fan rubbed his eyes and leaned over.


    "Brothers, let me have a look."


    Li Fan was blocked by the crowd, but no one paid attention to him in front.


    "Make room, will you?"


    Li Fan''s voice rose eight degrees. The students in front turned around and rolled their eyes, but when they saw it was Li Fan, they were all scared to pee.


    In front of a large window, the students all scattered to both sides, leaving Li Fan an empty place.


    Li Fan scratched the back of his head and said in his heart, why are these students so polite today?


    He leaned over to the window and was immediately dumbfounded.


    I''ll cut the grass. What''s the situation?


    I saw Huang Lei standing on the playground, pushing a cart with several barrels of dung on it!


    Huang Lei shouted with a big horn in one hand and a wooden ladle in the other.


    "Li Fan! Come out! Come out!"


    Yelling through the loudspeaker, Huang Lei reached into the dung bucket with a wooden ladle, scooped up a spoonful of dung, and then poured it on the window of the teaching building.


    "Ah ah!"


    Dung water was splashed on several downstairs windows, and the girls inside were scared and screamed.


    There were several school security guards around who wanted to come forward, but Huang Lei waved a wooden ladle and splashed fecal water, which scared them to turn around and run away!


    Nima, don''t play with biological and chemical weapons!


    "Li Fan! Come out quickly! Otherwise, I will catch the second middle school today!"


    Huang Lei shouted at the top of his voice. He was really out of his mind! I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I''m the first time to see such a good student! As long as you follow him and learn a few skills, you will definitely become a success!


    I made a big fuss in school. Even if I was hurried, it would be fifteen days. What are you afraid of? I didn''t go in!


    Huang Lei scooped up another spoonful of dung and poured it over the teaching building.


    He will never give up until he sees Li Fan today!


    "Li Fan! Li Fan! Don''t be a shrinking turtle! Come out!"


    Li Fan was hesitating. He said that Huang Lei was obviously a rascal and it would be difficult to deal with him. But at this time, the door of the classroom was pushed open, and the principal came in while wiping a cold sweat.


    When he saw Li Fan, he came forward and scolded.


    "Li Fan! Look at what you''ve done!"


    =======================


    Sorry for being late... It was too late to play the Three Kingdoms game with several readers in the reader group last night. Tat, I overslept. I''m really sorry!

 Chapter 036

    O36 sacrifice who


    The headmaster has been nervous recently. The school is about to be reorganized, and the new leadership is being finalized. And the new president will be elected soon. If you want to be re elected, you can''t have any trouble at this juncture! These days, the headmaster can be said to be nervous and careful, for fear of what went wrong!


    But at this juncture, there was an accident! A good campus, but now it happens to break into a small gangster and throw shit everywhere! This effect is extremely bad!


    He found this student named Li Fan and shouted at him. He looked bad, as if he wanted to vent a evil fire on Li Fan!


    "As a student of this school, you don''t study hard, and you get into this little gangster!"


    The headmaster''s spit flew, and Li Fan stepped back two steps to avoid suffering.


    "Get your parents! I''ll deal with your problem seriously!"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised and he was unwilling.


    "Headmaster, do you want to find my parents? I need to find your leaders!"


    "What did you say?"


    The headmaster was suddenly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Li Fan to say so.


    "As a student of the school, I go to school on time and after school every day, and I haven''t caused anything! I don''t know why, some gangsters came to me. And how does the security guard work in such a big school, and how can they let gangsters break in? As the principal, is that how you protect our students? Everyone comes to study. How can we students and parents rest assured in such a dangerous learning environment?"


    Li Fanzhen''s words made the headmaster silly.?


    "Students, are you at ease in such a school?"


    Li Fan brought up the power of class struggle. He cheered, and the students around him also cheered.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "We need an explanation!"


    These students have deep resentment against the school. At this time, a leader immediately shouted. The headmaster desperately wiped the cold sweat with a handkerchief, and the students'' voices became louder and louder, even covering the shouts of Huang Lei, who was splashing feces outside. In a while, it is estimated that even the ceiling will be lifted!


    And the head teacher arrived like the Savior. As soon as she patted the desk, the lion roared, "shut up! You want to rebel!"


    The head teacher''s prestige among the students is generally higher than that of the principal. When she threatens, the students will be honest.


    "Li Fan, what''s going on?"


    The head teacher questioned Li Fan, but Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know, I''m also a victim, teacher, principal, you have to protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The headmaster and the head teacher looked at each other, and both of them were embarrassed.


    Who protects who? It''s clear that the shit splashed downstairs is a hob meat! The security guard downstairs had threatened to call the police, but the gangster was dismissive. He said that he would be locked up for at most 15 days, and would continue to pour feces after 15 days!


    How can the school stand such a fuss! Especially the headmaster, who is about to change his post, must not make such a mistake!


    "Li Fan, since he is looking for you, go and see him. `"


    The headmaster suddenly said to Li Fan.


    "What did you say, headmaster? Did I hear you right?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised that the headmaster should let him out?


    "I''m your student! How dare you... Let me go out to meet that gangster?"


    "Don''t worry, classmate Li Fan, I will protect your personal safety."


    The headmaster patted Li Fan on the shoulder and said, "I will let the security guard follow you to protect you!"


    They protect shit! See dung, have long been far away, okay?


    For his own personal interests, should the principal sacrifice the students of the school? Li Fan felt sad in his heart, but it was true when he thought about it. The school was just like this. In the past, the school performed something like letting students perform outside in the rain, but a group of school leaders sat on chairs with umbrellas.


    "Classmate Li Fan, look, how can the school have classes now? Don''t you even care about your classmates?"


    The headmaster continued to ask, and a student next to him clapped his hands, "it''s okay, we''re willing to skip class!"


    The head teacher glared fiercely, and the student was so frightened that he didn''t say a word and shrunk his neck.


    Li Fan frowned. To be honest, he would rather have a few more fights with Liao Bing than provoke a hob like Huang Lei! At least have fun!


    "Classmate Li Fan, you can''t be so selfish!"


    The headmaster continued to criticize, "besides, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and a slap won''t make a sound! If you don''t provoke others, they will come to you? Why doesn''t he look for me? Li Fan, you can''t waste everyone''s time because of you!"


    Li Fan was completely speechless. He was defeated by the headmaster''s powerful thinking logic.


    "Headmaster, do you mean that if you are killed by others one day, your family will find the police and call the police, and the police can also say. Why did he only kill the headmaster, why didn''t he come to kill me?"


    "This, this is not the same thing!"


    "This is one thing!"


    Li Fan said loudly, "these teachers and leaders in your school are all of this virtue! Always mind yourself and don''t try to understand the students at all! If students are bullied and find you, you will only say, how do they bully you and don''t bully me? Isn''t this nonsense? When you find you, you will only ask, what do you eat!"


    He patted the table, "you don''t want to care about the students'' affairs, and you don''t want to support us, do you? OK, I''ll hold it by myself, just treat you as dead people! Corpses, vegetarian meals, garbage!"


    With that, Li Fan kicked open the door of the class and walked away. The students beside him couldn''t help applauding and cheering.


    Although Li Fan is not a good student, he did say what everyone thought. His deskmate''s little four eyes even touched tears, because he was often bullied by several classmates in class and asked for money. If you don''t give it, you''ll have to go hungry. Tell the teacher, the teacher is a pie in the mouth, "why don''t they bully you? Why don''t they bully me? Or you have a problem!"


    At this time, Li Fan spoke their hearts, which was really too happy.


    The students applauded and cheered, and this time even the head teacher couldn''t hold back.


    The headmaster shook angrily, pointed to the door of the class and shouted, "this, such students... Expelled! Must be expelled!"


    "Headmaster, who are you going to dismiss?"


    Murong Ying''s figure appeared at the door of the class. The young and beautiful woman made the headmaster afraid. Her appearance also quieted the class.


    "Mr. Murong, why are you here?"


    The headmaster was a little surprised.


    "Why, can''t I come?"


    "This is not..."


    "It''s very lively here. Who are you going to dismiss?"


    Murong Ying continued to ask with a smile.


    "Li Fan, of course!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "He has no school rules and bumps into the teacher!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the headmaster gave Li Fan a definition.


    "Really?"


    Murong Ying smiled, and the boys were stunned. "There were students in the school who were entangled by gangsters. Instead of helping, the school authorities wanted to expel the injured students. That''s good. Such a treatment really impressed me."


    She paused, looked at the headmaster''s frightened eyes, and continued, "it seems that I need to reconsider the new headmaster."

 Chapter 037

    O37 took a brother


    The headmaster''s cold sweat came down, like taking a sauna, which couldn''t stop. I felt that my crotch was wet. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    He lived for so many years and was so embarrassed in front of a young man for the first time! But it happened that this young man decided his fate. He could only admit advice!


    "That... Murong school director... Maybe I can''t handle it well."


    The headmaster wiped a cold sweat and said, "Li Fan sacrificed himself for us. He dared to fight with the gangsters, which is a good example for all our teachers and students! I decided to protect the safety of Li Fan and prepared to hold a commendation meeting for Li Fan at the same time! Let all teachers and students learn from the spirit of Li Fan!"


    All the students around were shocked. It was the headmaster in the end. It was really a shaking Green Lotus!


    "Don''t use the commendation meeting. Just don''t expel students from the school casually."


    Murong Ying left this sentence and turned to leave.


    The headmaster finally breathed a sigh of relief, while his heart was still murmuring. Is Li Fan a little background or something? Want to fire him, unexpectedly surprised Murong Ying? Or is Murong Ying just trying to find an excuse to step down?


    No matter which answer, you should be more careful!


    "Look, how''s Li Fan? Find some stronger security guards to accompany him!"


    The headmaster told his secretary that he was in good shape and looked like a vase of daily necessities. She pushed her glasses, frowned and said, "headmaster... Our security guards are all old and weak..."


    "Old, weak, sick and disabled?"


    "Yes... It''s your relatives... The third and second uncles of your hometown..."


    "Damn..."


    The headmaster pressed his temples and had a terrible headache.? It''s really unexpected that those people were arranged at that time, but now they have added so much trouble to themselves.


    "Anyway, send someone to follow first! Don''t let him be in danger!"


    The headmaster gave an order, the Secretary nodded, and then went to arrange someone to follow Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan naturally did not know that Murong Ying helped him. He had rushed out of the teaching building with his chest high and came to the playground.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Li Fan appear, Huang Lei was very excited. The wooden ladle in his hand shook a little, and the fecal water splashed miles and miles.


    "Huang Lei, calm down!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said to Huang Lei, "calm down, don''t get excited!"


    "Master, I''m sure you''ll come out!"


    Huang Lei was really a little excited, "I won''t make a mistake!"


    "It has nothing to do with your calculation, okay?"


    Li Fan wanted to cry without tears, "your pouring excrement is much more spiritual than your divination!"


    "Hey, master, you won''t come out without this."


    Huang Lei put the wooden ladle on the cart next to him, and then looked at Li Fan shyly. "Master, do you think I look like a big star today?"


    "Big star, your sister!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but spit bitterly, "the dung on your hand is the real star! How can I stay in school if you do this? And yourself, aren''t you afraid of being caught by the police?"


    "The big deal is to be locked up for 15 days!"


    Huang Lei said casually, "just squat in the detention center for a few days. I''m afraid! But if I miss my fate with master, my intestines will be blue!"


    "Day blood mother..."


    Li Fan felt deeply bad, this Huang Lei... Unusual!


    If some bastards are hob meat, Huang Lei is the fighting meat in hob meat! This guy is simply invincible! The knife can''t cut in, and the oil can''t be fried thoroughly!


    "Master, just take me!"


    Huang Lei began to do self promotion, "you accept me, wonderful!"


    "What can I do with you? Fertilize the dealer!"


    Li Fan was angry and happy, "and what about your brothers?"


    "I gave them some severance pay and let them all go home


    Huang Lei explained, "even my eldest brother is going to be a younger brother, so how can I bring my younger brother? I''ve figured out how to learn from master. As long as I can learn master''s three fists and two feet, it''s enough for me to wander in the Jianghu!"


    "I''m just a student. I have nothing to teach you."


    Li Fan saw that there was a security guard approaching this side, and there were also many students watching around. Li Fan didn''t want to make the whole school a sensation. He tried to drive Huang Lei away.


    "Hurry up and make trouble again, and I''ll be angry!"


    "Master, just take me!"


    Huang Lei saw the security guard sneaking up next to him. As soon as he raised the wooden ladle, the security guard was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    He continued to say to Li Fan, "as long as master accepts me, I can do anything!"


    "I really don''t accept apprentices! I haven''t practiced my own Kung Fu yet!"


    Li Fan was upset at the thought of losing to Murong Ying last night.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then don''t be an apprentice. I''ll be your brother!"


    Huang Lei immediately said with a smile, "from today on, I am your brother and you are my big brother!"


    "Please! You''re almost three, and I''m less than twenty, okay?"


    Li Fan almost collapsed.


    "Brother, you may not understand. In this industry, it''s seniority, not age!"


    Huang Lei explained, "as long as brother promised, I''ll mix with brother in the future! I''ll listen to what brother said!"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned and an idea came.


    "Yes! Brother, just say it! I''m Huang Banxian, come in the fire, go in the water!"


    "Well, drink this shit!"


    Li Fan pointed to the dung bucket and said.


    Huang Lei was silly at that time, and laughed twice, "brother... You, you''re not playing with me..."


    "Since you want to worship under my door, you must obey my rules."


    Li Fan put his hands behind him and pretended to be mature. He didn''t really let Huang Lei eat shit, just wanted to let Huang Lei retreat.


    "Good! I''m Huang Lei today! I''ve eaten everything, but I haven''t eaten dung! I''ll also taste the taste of shit today!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Lei pulled off his coat, then rolled up his sleeve, picked up a wooden ladle, directly scooped a ladle of dung, looked at death as if he were at home, and handed it to his mouth!


    Several security guards around couldn''t help vomiting first! Li Fan picked up a small stone and bounced it out.


    With a slap, Huang Lei''s wrist hurt, and the wooden ladle fell to the ground, and feces spilled on his feet.


    "All right, all right, I take it."


    Li Fan was completely convinced by Huang Lei. Although Huang Lei''s skill was not very good, his hob meat really made people helpless.


    "First, find a place to stay for a while. At 12 o''clock at noon, I''ll find you in the billiard hall behind the school."


    It''s still class time now. Li Fan decides to talk with Huang Lei after school at noon.


    "OK! Don''t worry, brother. I promise to arrive on time!"


    Huang Lei was very happy, "hahaha, I knew it. I calculated a divination today to ensure success! Thank you, too!"


    "Thank you for your dung bucket... Hurry!"


    =============================


    The local tyrant smashed the alliance leader a little bit, and added a watch temporarily. Thank you, boss. A good man has a safe life!

 Chapter 38

    O38 second pass


    The school didn''t hold Huang Lei responsible. After all, the school didn''t want to provoke such a small gangster like him.? You offended him, locked up for a few days, and let him out to make trouble. And this kind of shit splashing is not easy to publicize. Just told the cleaners to start cleaning the campus. Li fancai didn''t care about these things. He slept in the classroom until noon, ready to meet this Huang Lei.


    He is just a student. He doesn''t understand what Huang Lei wants to do with himself.


    But since you have an appointment with someone else, you should do what you say! If a man''s words don''t count, it''s called a mouth, and it''s called a door!


    Li Fan put on his school uniform and was about to go out. As a result, he met Lin Yuexian at the door of the classroom. At this time, Lin Yuexian seemed a little angry and blocked Li Fan''s way. When other students saw them, they didn''t dare to say anything and walked around one after another.


    Wang Qiang happened to pass by. Seeing Li Fan, he turned around and ran away.


    "Dr. Kobayashi, why are you here? This is not the time we made an appointment, is it?"


    Li Fan looked at his watch. At 5o''clock at 11:00, they made an appointment to meet in the evening. They didn''t know each other on campus during the day. Lin Yuexian can think of this spy level way of dating.


    But Lin Yuexian stopped Li Fan and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat! Why, even your boyfriend has to eat?"


    Li Fan said casually.


    "Nonsense! You''re obviously going to see that gangster!"


    Lin Yuexian frowned and said, "Li Fan, didn''t you promise me to change myself? What''s your determination?"


    "Yes, I''m changing it."


    "Then you are not allowed to see him!"


    Lin Yuexian hated iron and steel. "I''m your girlfriend. If I don''t let you go, you''re not allowed to go!"


    "Women don''t whine about men!"


    Li Fan dodged Lin Yuexian''s arm, "don''t worry about what I decide."


    "You! You are hopeless!"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan''s back and stamped angrily, "I don''t care about you anymore!"


    Li fancai doesn''t care about Lin Yuexian. Does this girl really think of herself as her girlfriend? It seems that being a doctor is too involved. I don''t know why she is so serious. Cosp1ay plays too seriously.


    And even if Lin Yuexian is her girlfriend, it''s too wide-ranging. It''s enough to have a domineering Murong Ying. Li Fan doesn''t want to give himself another trouble. Women just like to advance by an inch. If you give them some sunshine, they will be brilliant!


    As agreed, he came to the billiard hall at the back door of the school. Li Fan''s skill in playing billiards is not very good, but when he first entered high school, he also played with other boys in the class several times.


    This billiard hall is not big, and there are four billiard cases in total. There are some idle people in society and students who come to skip classes. Basically, there are no non-smokers here, so as soon as Li Fan came in, there was a miasma and smoke, and he followed up like a fairyland on earth.


    Two ruffian students saw Li Fan come in and exchanged eyes. One of the two students is Zang Dingxiang and the other is sun Zheng. They are ignorant and don''t go to class every day. Basically, when they come here in the morning, they soak in the billiard hall. When they see students coming in and picking thin ones, they will come forward and ask for money. ¡ò¡ò


    Li Fan is not strong. He looks like an ordinary student. In their eyes, he is a typical mobile coffer.


    They stepped forward and stopped Li Fan''s way.


    Sun Zheng''s head was dyed in all colors, which seemed to Li Fan like a spotted chicken. He came forward and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder and said angrily, "classmate, borrow some money to spend?"


    Li Fan frowned slightly. The reason why he didn''t come to the billiard hall later was that there were always some bad students here.


    He was about to do it when a shout came from the side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sun Zheng and Zang Dingxiang turned around and immediately shrunk their necks when they saw Huang Lei coming.


    "Brother Lei..."


    "Fuck, how to treat my brother! Let go of his mother! Don''t use your claws!"


    Huang Lei roared, and the two students hurriedly released Li Fan, looking a little flustered.


    Although they are doing well in school, how can they compare with people in society outside. Seeing Huang Lei''s hob meat, you have to call him brother and behave yourself.


    "You did a good job."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "That''s right. I''m Huang Banxian. It''s a city of a dragon!"


    Huang Lei patted his thigh and boasted, "I was carrying a machete and chased CHEN Si for eight blocks!"


    CHEN Si was a famous black boss in a city, with a legendary history. Later, because of the severe crackdown, the government dealt with it.


    Li Fan immediately curled his lips. "You cut CHEN Si? Why don''t you say that you chased Chiang Kai Shek and cut half of China? When Chen Si was there, you were still in primary school!"


    "Hey, hey... Anyway, that''s what it means."


    Huang Lei touched the back of his head, and then clapped his hands, "brother, you haven''t eaten yet! I''ll buy it for you!"


    With that, he picked up a bag of steaming steamed buns from the billiards case next to him. "Brother, this is bought by the sun family steamed buns shop! Try it!"


    "Sun''s steamed stuffed bun shop? Isn''t that on the West Street?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. This steamed stuffed bun is very famous in city a, but he only opened one in Xicheng, which is quite far away.


    "Yes, buying lunch for big brother is what little brother should do!"


    Huang Lei''s respectful attitude towards Li Fan confused the two thugs next to him. What is the identity of this ordinary looking student?


    "Brother, eat while it''s hot!"


    Huang Lei handed the steamed stuffed bun, but Li Fan subconsciously stepped back two steps and stared at Huang Lei''s hand.


    Huang Lei immediately understood and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve washed my hands! I''ve used a whole piece of soap, and my hands are going to rub and spit out dew!"


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Fan took the steamed stuffed bun and swept his eyes. Seeing that Huang Lei''s Adam''s Apple moved, he knew it in his heart.


    "I didn''t eat. I''ll give you two."


    The steamed stuffed buns in the sun family''s steamed stuffed buns shop were quite large. Li Fan handed two to Huang Lei, who shook his head quickly.


    "How can I share food with big brother! No, no!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let you eat!"


    "Then don''t be polite to brother!"


    Huang Lei took two steamed stuffed buns and wolfed them down, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "You this steamed bun... Can''t be blackmailed?"


    Li Fan glanced at the delicious steamed stuffed bun in his hand and couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    "Elder brother, how can I say this! Theft is also a way. Besides, Xicheng is not my territory. How can I blackmail others? Isn''t this a blind hand!"


    After Huang Lei said this, Li Fan felt relieved. He was really hungry, and swallowed the remaining two steamed buns one by one.


    "Brother, now you take me?"


    Huang Lei wiped his hands on his pants and looked expectantly at Li Fan.


    "You have only passed the first level, and there is one more level you want to pass."


    Li Fan glanced at the billiards case next to him, "play a game with me, and if you win, I''ll accept you as my younger brother. How about it?"


    The two students beside were shocked. Who is this student? He asked brother Lei to be a younger brother! That''s awesome!


    ============================


    Alipay password red envelope: 1643oo99

 Chapter 039

    O39 billiards little prince


    "Play billiards? OK!"


    Huang Lei immediately came to his senses. "Brother, you can let me take it out. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at playing billiards! I tell you, I''m just not willing to show up! If I play billiards, Ding Junhui will starve to death!"


    "You can pull it down..."


    Li Fan''s lips curled, and Huang Lei was too good at blowing! Tiandu can make him blow a hole out!


    "Brother, why don''t you believe it! Show your hand to brother today and let him know what is called the little prince of billiards!"


    A city usually plays with the national standard of green cases. Originally, the four billiards cases in the room were full, but Huang Lei came over and immediately two students gave way.???


    Huang Lei has some deterrent power in this area. But I''m afraid that most of him are these mixed students. People who really mix with society don''t seem to pay attention to Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei took out a cigarette. Sun Zheng, who was beside him, hurriedly took out a lighter and lit it for Huang Lei.


    "Smelly boy, ZIPPO''s lighter! Where did you get it?"


    "From my old man."


    Sun Zheng laughed, and Huang Lei put the lighter into his pocket.


    "OK, let me play for two days."


    "Brother Lei... Let me follow you."


    Sun Zheng said immediately.


    "Let me think about it. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Huang Lei threw up a smoke ring and said respectfully to Li Fan, "brother, you start first."


    "Brother, I''ll help you swing the ball!"


    Zang Dingxiang immediately ran to swing the ball for Li Fan, which was called a serious one. Li Fan is very speechless. Why are these people so reluctant to study hard and mix with society? If Huang Lei is mixed up like this, what will he fail to show?


    Can''t even afford lunch. Is this really interesting?


    Li Fan asked, "Huang Lei, what''s the meaning of mixing with society? Is this kind of life good?"


    "You have to endure, big brother!"


    Huang Lei was measuring his cue like a model. Hearing Li Fan''s question, he immediately said, "one day, I''ll be a big brother, and my life will be better. And wherever I go, there will be people who respect you. How beautiful this life is."


    "Can''t understand."


    Li Fan shook his head and lay on the case. Several students nearby gathered around to watch the excitement. Some of these gangster students came with girlfriends. Today''s girls, when they were young, may still have a mentality of worship for such gangster boys. But after a few years, we should regret it.


    These girls are also wearing school uniforms of No. 2 middle school, but they are wearing shorts and short skirts below, which is completely out of line with school regulations. Li Fan muttered in his heart, don''t they feel cold last autumn?


    He stared at his club and was very involved. As usual, Li Fan didn''t play very well. At that time, his shot was not very stable. Sometimes he aimed very accurately, but when he played, it was crooked.


    Now it''s different. After Li Fan began to practice martial arts, his hands and feet were much more stable. If you don''t do it easily, it''s like thunder!


    "When!"


    His club, like a loaded bullet, brought up a remnant and hit the white ball. The white ball drew a white light and hit the colorful companion on the opposite side heavily.


    Li Fan''s strength was not small. All billiards exploded and jumped around. In this first shot, Li Fan scored six goals directly!


    This situation is too rare. Huang Lei seemed to feel something bad and swallowed his mouth.


    Li Fan entered more flower balls. He aimed at the next flower ball, which was just a straight line, facing the hole in the distance.


    "Can it be so straight?"


    Behind the hole stood a female student. Looking at Li Fan''s action is not very standard, she curled her lips, "the straighter the ball is, the harder it is to get in. Listen to me, lower your strength, and keep the ball near the hole is the most secure."


    Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He aimed at the hole between the female students'' legs, and then shot the club violently!


    "Bang!"


    The flower ball, like a shell, hit the hole, and the rotating flower ball bounced more than a meter high. The girl screamed and sat on the ground.


    The flower ball spun in the air for a while, and then fell back into the hole!


    "I''ll go..."


    Huang Lei felt his scalp numb. Brother, this technique simply burst!


    Kung Fu billiards?


    "It seems a little strong."


    Li Fan sighed, felt again, and aimed at the next flower ball.


    "When!"


    This time, the flower ball went into the hole cleanly, without being muddy at all.


    Huang Lei wiped a cold sweat.


    Li Fan hit the last flower ball into the hole again, and then aimed at heiba.


    Huang Lei began to get nervous. If this ball scored, his previous efforts would be wasted!


    However, the position of heiba is difficult to get, and it is blocked by the chromosphere.


    Although Li Fan has a steady shot, he suffers a little from his skill in playing the ball. Sure enough, after shooting, white ball drew a circle on the case, and finally did not encounter black eight.


    Huang Lei breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his nerves tightened again.


    Big brother has only one black eight left, but he still has five balls to play!


    He took a deep breath, and then began to stamp his feet in place. His whole body trembled, and his two eyes rolled up.


    "Lying in the trough, what''s the matter? Is it crazy?"


    Li Fan was surprised, but the students beside him said enviously.


    "Oh, this is brother Lei inviting God!"


    Please, God, I think it''s a psycho! Lin Yuexian should see a doctor for him! Alas, I don''t know if Lin Yuexian is still angry with herself, this stubborn little girl.


    Huang Lei seemed to have lost his nerve. He pinched two fingers with one hand and put a little in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Tai Shang Lao Jun, show your spirit quickly! Upper body!"


    Li Fan definitely had a capital "sweat" on his forehead. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Can Taishang Laojun still play billiards?"


    "Gods! Do anything!"


    Huang Lei said decisively, "don''t talk about playing billiards, you can play airplanes!"


    JB can really pull the calf... Li Fan is satisfied.


    Although Huang Lei didn''t have a straight mouth, he was decent when playing billiards. He also pinched his cigarette and fell on the case, his small eyes extremely focused.


    Compared with Li Fan, Huang Lei is like an old player who has been living on the billiard table for many years. When he plays, he completely loses his foolishness and looks like two people.


    As Huang Lei said, his skills in billiards are really good. Five balls in a row have made him into his pocket!


    Similarly, there is only one black eight left. Before, Huang Lei must have bet hundreds of dollars with people, but today he is unprecedentedly nervous.


    The weight of this ball is unprecedented! It''s like a mountain pressing on Huang Lei''s heart!


    Must enter!


    Huang Lei shouted, "Supreme Lord bless me!"


    With that, he aimed at heiba and hit out with one shot!


    "Brother Lei, come on, I''ll let you work all night if you win!"


    A fat girl with green hair beside said excitedly.

 Chapter 040

    O4o people who should not sleep


    Seeing her fat of more than 200 kilograms, Huang Lei immediately shook his body, his legs were soft, and he almost peed there on the spot.?


    He was very stable, and immediately shook his hand, and this shot was crooked!


    Heiba drew an arc on the table, put it on the edge of the hole and bounced to one side.


    "Ah ah! Fuck you!"


    Huang Lei was about to collapse, and the little fat girl was shaking with fear. But miraculously, heiba bounced a right angle and went out, hit the table twice, and finally rolled into the middle bag.


    "Oh, my God! How wonderful!"


    Huang Lei laughed and Li Fan sighed. It seems that Huang Lei really has God''s blessing. It''s God''s will.


    It''s a man. What he says is a nail on the nail. Li Fan put down his club and said, "OK, you can hang out with me in the future."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Huang Lei quickly bowed to Li Fan, then looked around, and finally reached out to take a bottle of coke from the boss'' counter, unscrewed it and handed it to Li Fan respectfully.


    "Big brother, replace tea with coke!"


    "Substitute tea for your sister! Boss, how much money?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and asked the owner of the billiard hall. The boss quickly waved his hand and said, "you drink, you drink, I honor you!"


    "How can that work?"


    Although Li Fan is also shy, he is not willing to accept others'' favor in vain. He touched his pocket and there was still ten yuan left in it. One for five, five for one. Although I eat at home on weekdays, as a boy, it''s really inconvenient to have so little money.


    Murong Ying is very rich, but Li Fan doesn''t want to reach out and ask for money. Is that still called a man!


    It seems that if you want to find a way to make money, who will let the parents of your son have a pair of pits at home!


    Li Fansai gave the boss three yuan, and then said to Huang Lei, "how are you going to get along with me? I''m just a student, and I can''t help you get ahead."


    "Hey, hey, I usually fool around."


    Huang Lei touched the back of his head somewhat uninteresting. Li Fan, a student, usually doesn''t think about making money. It''s the so-called "a penny can''t defeat a hero". Today, I feel it.


    "I really need to find a way..."


    As soon as Li Fan turned his head, he suddenly saw two words posted on the top of the wall of the billiard hall, namely, cash out.


    "Boss, do you want to cash here?"


    Li Fan remembers that the business of the billiard hall is quite good. I don''t know why the boss wants to cash in.


    "Hey... My daughter is working abroad and wants to take me over."


    The boss sighed, "I really don''t want to leave my hometown... But this is my daughter."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and asked, "boss, how much are you going to pay?"


    "My rent here is still one and a half years, plus my things here, a total of 200000


    The boss stretched out two fingers, "why, brother, do you have any friends who want to rent?"


    "Boss, 200000 is a little expensive."


    Li Fan frowned, "after all, there are only four billiard tables here, and running water is only threeorfour a day, right?"


    "When business is good, there can be sixorseven hundred a day!"


    The boss hurriedly said, "there are more than 400 bad times, not less than 200000!"


    "Fifteenthousand, I''ll set it down."


    Li Fan insists on a buy it now price.


    "Hear, 150000! It''s enough for your coffin! Old man!"


    Huang Lei shouted beside him, and Li Fan stared at him and said nothing.


    "Boss, I''m also a student. 150000 is also a large amount."


    Li Fan comforted the boss and then said, "after going abroad, you will also provide for the elderly. You can make some contribution to the local GDP if you pay 50000 yuan."


    "OK!"


    The boss gritted his teeth, mainly because he didn''t want to offend Huang Lei. "In two days, as long as you come to me, I''ll give you this store!"


    "OK, thank you, boss!"


    Li Fan had a deal and was very happy. Huang Lei was a little strange and asked, "brother, where did you get 150000?"


    "You find a way."


    Li Fan''s words made Huang Lei cry to death. He hurriedly cried out, "brother, today your lunch money is from me and a beggar! How can I get 150000! Kill me, brother!"


    "Don''t you know how to calculate the lottery ticket of this period?"


    Li Fan said half jokingly.


    "Ouch, if I have that skill, what society would I mix!"


    Huang Lei looked miserable, but Li Fan just paved the road first, and he could always think of ways to make money.


    Just when the two people were at a loss, the door of the billiard room was suddenly knocked open, and six thugs with machetes rushed in. Among them, the leader was a man with a small crew head. Several people were so vicious that the students in the billiard room screamed and squatted in the corner.


    "Grass Mud Horse, Huang Lei, did you hide here?"


    The man with a machete pointed at Huang Lei and shouted, "I''ll kill you today!"


    "Zhang, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey!"


    Huang Lei saw six gangsters with machetes, relying on Li Fan''s side and confidence in his heart, and immediately confronted, "I have no grievances with you, why do you cut me?"


    "Grass Mud Horse! You silly ratio put my mother to sleep! Return him and ask me!"


    Li Fan immediately had a cool breeze behind him. This big Zhang looked like he was in his early twenties. His mother must be about fifty anyway


    "Oh, it''s not my fault. Who knows she''s your mother, and she looks quite young. She''s in her forties... Why, she doesn''t regret it. She asked you to take care of me for money?"


    "I will kill your ancestor!"


    Six men rushed over with machetes, and Li Fan frowned. Although Huang Lei didn''t pay attention to this, after all, he had become his little brother, and he couldn''t sell his little brother.


    Several people had rushed to the front, and the machete was about to greet Huang Lei.


    Li Fan suddenly moved, just as the so-called quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. He stepped on a zigzag step and crossed between several gangsters.


    At the same time, he kept beating out with his beak in his hands.


    White crane nodded!


    Every time Li Fan makes a move, the pinched fingertips will accurately hit the blood on each gangster''s neck!


    Blocking blood vessels can temporarily lose blood supply to a person''s heart and immediately lose the ability to move.


    Several gangsters were not practicing family, and their acupoints were unprotected. Li Fan knocked all six people down in an instant.


    The students in the billiard room were stunned and looked silly. This... Is this human!


    Zhang was also stupid, lying on the ground, speechless for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that he brought his brother to chop people, but he lay down first before they did.


    "This friend, there is something wrong with my brother, but you shouldn''t cut people. I asked my brother to apologize to you. This is it, okay?"


    "I can paralyze you!"


    Zhang also spoke quickly and scolded loudly.

 Chapter 041

    O41 running dead horse


    "Grass Mud Horse, who are you scolding?"


    Huang Lei raised his foot and kicked Zhang. "Do you want him to scold me, just scold my brother?"


    "Don''t bully people who can''t fight back. ¡ì?,"


    Li Fan stopped him, then squatted down and looked at Zhang lying on the ground, "it must be impossible to cut people. You can tell me how to solve it."


    "Brother, what do you care about him!"


    Huang Lei immediately defended, "that woman asked me on wechat, and I''m not a serious woman. He can''t control his mother, and he came to chop me, which is a JB hero!"


    "Fuck your mother! I''ll fuck your mother too!"


    With a red face and a thick neck, he shouted at Huang Lei.


    "Go ahead, my mother is lying in the grave circle."


    Huang Lei said casually, "I thought I was heavy enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more heavy. Alas, the world is so big that everyone has it. I, Huang Lei, have a long experience today!"


    "Well, you need to say less!"


    Li Fan stared, and Huang Lei stopped talking. It is estimated that if he said two more words, this big Zhang would be angry to death.


    "Anyway, I will cover Huang Lei in the future."


    Li Fan''s eyes fell back on Da Zhang, stretched out two fingers, patted several acupoints on him, and opened his blood.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    "Go back, don''t come later."


    "I''ll cut you first!"


    Unexpectedly, Da Zhang regained consciousness, but he picked up the machete that had fallen nearby, and with the momentum of covering his ears in a flash, he chopped at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan suddenly turned sideways and kicked his right foot high, directly over his head and on the machete.


    "When!"


    He wears special iron shoes on his feet. Although they are a little ugly, they are very practical! Zhang''s machete came out of his hand, rotated several times in the air, and stabbed it on the ceiling with a bang.


    Seeing Li Fan''s foot, Zhang swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "I don''t like to say it twice."


    Li Fan warned, "get out of here!"


    Zhang didn''t dare to say anything this time. He ran away and couldn''t even care about his brothers.


    Li Fan untied their blood and let them all go.


    "Get out of here! A group of grandchildren! Hahaha!"


    Huang Lei was very proud, pursed his buttocks in the direction they left, and slapped them on it. Li Fan couldn''t stand it and kicked him in the ass.


    "Where are you? Sleeping with someone else''s mother, you still have a reason?"


    "Brother, you have wronged me!"


    Huang Lei quickly complained, "I call this free love! It''s not illegal for us to make an appointment!"


    "Do you have to ask for an older appointment?"


    "Brother, you don''t know, this woman is still in her 40s!"


    Huang Lei smiled darkly, "especially a little fatter, weighing more than 100 kilograms, plump... Tut Tut, feel very good!"


    "Get out of here! Disgusting or not!"


    Li Fan gave him another kick and accepted such a little brother. Some of him had a headache.


    "By the way, brother, I think of how to make money!"


    Huang Lei suddenly slapped heavily and said, "Oh, my brain is incurable. It''s simply a genius''s brain! I didn''t go to college at that time. I''m going to go to college. Now I must be a doctor of double materials!"


    "Fuck off! You''re at most a doctor of physiology!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "come on, what idea?"


    "Brother, listen to me..."


    Huang Lei lowered his voice and muttered a lot with Li Fan.


    The lunch break at noon was not long. He didn''t make up his mind at that time. He only asked Huang Lei to meet in the evening, and then left the billiard hall.


    In the afternoon, there was physical education class. The physical education teacher took all the students to practice and ran ten rounds around the playground. Both men and women were sad. Li Fan casually followed the long-distance running team, thinking of the advice Huang Lei gave him.


    It''s rather a bad idea, because Huang Lei suggested Li Fan to fight black boxing.


    A city has a big black boxing club by the river, where there are many boxers raised by the eldest brother. Brother Nan, whom I met last time, is one of the boxers. It is said that he is doing well. And Huang Lei knows some tricks that can let Li Fan fight black boxing. Needless to say, many people are healthy and come out of lack of arms and legs.


    Li Fan was struggling in his heart. After all, he was just a student. Would it be bad to sneak into such an occasion. But now I always have a feeling that I can''t make money without trying to make money. In particular, black boxing is really a little attractive to Li Fan. If he wants to become stronger, actual combat is the fastest way!


    When Li Fan was thinking, many students could not run and fell behind, and only some boys were still holding on, running for dignity. The PE teacher glanced back and said, "you students can''t do it after only five laps! With this body, how can we have a comprehensive exhibition of morality, intelligence, physique, art and labor? Now the students are really getting back more and more!"


    Several boys were unconvinced and tried to run in front of the PE teacher. But the physical education teacher''s physical quality is good after all. In addition, he used to be a long-distance runner, so these boys can''t catch up at all and can only pant behind.


    "Ha, no way! Get up quickly and run another ten laps!"


    The PE teacher waved his hand and the students almost collapsed.


    "Why, I''m doing it for your good, and I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    The PE teacher sneered, "all this physical fitness, did you eat lunch for nothing?"


    "Old, teacher... I, we can''t run..."


    Li Fan''s deskmate could hardly wear his small four eye glasses. He squatted on the ground and gasped, "you... Let''s have a rest..."


    "No! You must strengthen your exercise!"


    The PE teacher felt that these students just lacked practice. "Look at your physical fitness! Especially you, Bai Linluo, wearing glasses, are as weak as chicks."


    "Teacher, everyone is an ordinary student, not a special student."


    Li Fan couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "you''re practicing like this, and everyone can''t stand it."


    "Li Fan?"


    The PE teacher looked at Li Fan up and down. Now his breath was still calm, and he couldn''t help sneering, "I heard that you have become a thorn in the head now. How dare you challenge me?"


    "I''m not arguing with you. I just hope you can understand us."


    Li Fan looked at the paralyzed students around him, "usually we seldom exercise, and our physical strength can''t keep up with your intensive courses."


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? I''m a teacher. Are you a teacher? Do I understand or do you understand?"


    The PE teacher growled, saying that the students are becoming more and more difficult to manage, and dare to talk back to himself! Yes, like that Xiaoli, I ran away with a real estate seller. What''s wrong with me? How can anyone make themselves angry? These students have turned against them!


    "Naturally, you know more, but we really can''t run."


    Li Fan is also unhappy. This PE teacher has always been overbearing. Is it my aunt who came today? She is also overbearing.


    "Do you still want to run to death several students?"


    =========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 36711999

 Chapter 042

    O42 who is garbage


    "How to talk to the teacher?"


    The PE teacher''s eyes suddenly stared, "I, sunxuchang, have taught students for more than ten years. It''s your turn to teach me today?"


    "No, I''m just giving the teacher a suggestion."


    Li Fan was also on fire in his heart. He was already worried, but now he was scolded by the teacher face to face. It was impossible to be happy.


    "I hope the teacher can understand us. After all, our bodies are not made of iron."


    "Blame me for your poor physical quality? You are spoiled at ordinary times. It''s also right to practice!"


    The PE teacher snorted coldly, "I''m going to let you all run 30 laps today. Whoever can''t finish it will be fined 5O!"


    All the students around howled, and Li Fan was even more uncomfortable. Because his school was a private school, it often created ingenious names, collected all kinds of arbitrary fees, and always fined in various forms!


    "Teacher, we are not Ti tesheng. Who can run 30 laps? Don''t you deliberately cheat us?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking directly.


    At this question, the PE teacher immediately couldn''t hang on his face. He immediately roared, "Li Fan, what do you mean? Don''t you miss it?"


    "I just feel unfair."


    Although the PE teacher blows his beard and glares, he looks vicious. If it were Li Fan in the past, he would be scared to say nothing. But now Li Fan, with Kung Fu and confidence, is not afraid of the threat of PE teachers.? ¡è


    "Mr. Sun, do you want to be expelled for giving you some advice? I think the teachers in our school should all teach and educate people, not exist to bully us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sunxuchang choked on Li Fan''s words, but soon said, "do you have any suggestions? What suggestions can you make as a student? If you are allowed to run, run honestly! If others can''t run, fine 50! If you can''t run, fine 100! And clean the playground for me!"


    "I protest!"


    Li Fan shouted, "I don''t think a person like you is qualified to be our PE teacher! I want to appeal to the school!"


    "Say you are a thorn in the head, you really want to go to heaven, don''t you? I''ll teach you today, what is respecting teachers and respecting the way!"


    As soon as sun Xuchang stretched out his hand, he wanted to Fan Li Fan''s mouth, but Li Fan stepped back and hid.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned and said, "take running for example, you can''t run me. How can a teacher who is not even as good as a student be a teacher?"


    "What a joke! I graduated from a regular sports school. I''m not as good as you, a former member of the national team?"


    Sunxuchang laughed. It seems that the current students don''t teach him a lesson. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    "If the teacher doesn''t believe it, we can compare."


    Li Fan continued, "if I win, then you can resign yourself."


    "OK! That''s what you said!"


    Sunxuchang didn''t believe he would lose at all. "If you win, I''ll resign.? if I win, you garbage student will also quit!"


    "You''ll know who the garbage is after the competition."


    Li Fan said and began to move his legs. "I hope the teacher can still be like a man and keep his word. Students, you are all witnesses, and you have heard what teacher Sun said, right?"


    "Yes, I heard it!"


    "We all heard it!"


    The students around were all lively and immediately shouted.


    "I hope the students will bear witness. Teacher, how many meters do we run?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Then ten laps! A total of 3000 meters!"


    Sun Xuchang laughed and said that he was a long-distance runner before. Compared with himself, he was dead!


    "See how I run and cry for you!"


    Standing at the starting point, sun Xuchang was always proud of himself and did a decent warm-up. He thinks it''s natural and unrestrained. Those little girls must admire themselves very much!


    "Ready!"


    Little Four Eyed Bai Linluo stood by and raised his hand to be the referee for the two.


    Li Fan squatted on the ground and made a starting position. Sun Xuchang curled his lips and said it was decent, but what''s the use? The final winner must be himself!


    "Run!"


    As soon as the word "run" with small four eyes was exported, sun Xuchang had rushed out. Although he started fast, he kept pace and maintained his physical strength. He wants to leave Li Fan at the beginning, which makes him completely desperate!


    Sunxuchang thought very well, but when he turned around, Li Fan had rushed past him with light steps!


    What happened?


    Sunxuchang thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes. Now it was Li Fan who rushed over!


    How is that possible? I''m not a professional athlete and I can''t catch up! Is it possible that this boy has worked hard just for himself?


    Sun Xuchang sneered. He really died. Running like this desperately, he had to kneel on the ground within a while!


    Sunxuchang thinks so, but Li Fan keeps his degree and still runs easily. Li Fan seems to have no difficulty in this almost 100 meter sprint. In the blink of an eye, he has run a lap!


    When Li Fan passed sun Xuchang for the second time, sun Xuchang had grown up.


    This, how is this possible? Who can run so long in the 100 meter sprint? Even the top long-distance runners can''t do it, can they?


    Li Fan still didn''t mean to reduce. He continued to run laps and soon finished the third and fourth laps. The degree remained the same! He seemed not to feel tired and ran with the wind. Sun Xuchang was Spartan, and he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Such a degree, you can go to the Olympic Games to win the gold medal! How can I live in this small school!


    But he can''t help but believe it. Li Fan has finished nine laps! And he just ran more than three laps, which is too bad!


    When Li Fan finished ten laps, all the students cheered! Everyone seemed to forget that Li Fan was their gangster, and they all happily gathered around Li Fan to celebrate.


    Little four eyes also handed over a bottle of water and a towel to let Li Fan wipe his sweat. But he was surprised to see that Li Fan had no sweat on his forehead. It was clean, as if the person who had just run ten laps was not him.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan took the water, gulped it up, and drank up a bottle of water in a few gulps.


    Although he didn''t sweat much, he also consumed some Qi. He needs to replenish water and oxygen, which is delivered in time. At this time, sunxuchang was silly. Li Fan finished drinking water, separated the crowd and walked in front of him.


    "Miss Sun, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Bet? What bet?"


    I didn''t expect sun Xuchang to deny it, "it''s just running. How can I gamble? I''m a teacher, and I won''t gamble!"


    "Teacher... I recorded it..."


    Xiao Siyan took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of sun Xuchang.


    ==================================


    Have you ever met a scum teacher like sun Changxu?


    You can complain about the unfair things you have encountered in school to Lao Yang. Roast will choose a few things to write in the novel to vent this evil spirit for you! Teachers, principals, students, if you want to roast about them, come to Lao Yang! Want to be part of the story of "wife is the leader of Wulin"? Do roast out~


    Being a teacher bitch, if you want to roast, please go to the comment area under 17k old sheep''s works and enjoy roast! Remember to leave your name after roast, and Lao Yang will choose two as characters in the story~

 Chapter 043

    O43 the tube doesn''t care


    But unexpectedly, sun Xuchang grabbed the small four eyes of the mobile phone and fell to the ground!


    With a snap, the apple 5 in the small four eyes split, and Bai Linluo''s eye circles immediately became red. This mobile phone was also a birthday gift from his father last year, and he used it with great care, even without any abrasion marks.


    "Miss Sun, are you going too far?"


    Li Fanshi can''t bear it anymore. Who is this? He can even do such things!


    "No mobile phones in class!"


    Sun Xuchang said in a righteous way, "not only did you drop your mobile phone, but also fined 500! Let your parents come tomorrow!"


    Xiao Siyan cried more fiercely. Li Fan patted him on the shoulder and stood up for him.


    "Sunxuchang, I can only give you four words for your behavior. Be a teacher bitch! Bitch son bitch!"


    "How dare you insult the teacher?"


    "Teacher? You don''t even deserve a man!"


    Li Fan was really angry in Dantian, and his voice was loud. "It''s the so-called man who should be indomitable, willing to admit defeat in gambling! But you are a teacher bitch, don''t set an example, and you reneged on your promise to ruin the gambling! How can you be our teacher?"


    "When did I renege? When did I have a bet with you?"


    Sun Xuchang''s face was not good, and he asked loudly, "who saw it, who saw it?"


    He grabbed a boy. "I asked you, did you see it?"


    The boy was frightened by the ferocious sun Xuchang and shook his head repeatedly.


    "What about you? Did you see it?"


    He grabbed another girl, and the girl was scared to cry.


    "Did you see it?"


    Sun Xuchang slapped the girl and fanned her. "He''s talking!"


    One hand grabbed sun Xuchang''s wrist, like an iron hoop, so that sun Xuchang couldn''t pull it back. He was a little stunned, turned around and saw that Li Fan was holding his wrist.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to hit the teacher?"


    "As I said, you are not qualified to be our teacher."


    Li Fan was very angry, "scum like you get out of school!"


    "I think you just owe a lesson! Today I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    Sun Xuchang opened his fingers with his other hand, and the big ear Lei Zi scraped hard at Li Fan!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    As a teacher, Li Fan is really rude to bully his students so much!


    He stepped forward, grabbed sun Xuchang''s arm and twisted behind him.


    "Click!"


    Sunxuchang''s arm was twisted behind him, and the strong physical education teacher couldn''t bear it. With a scream, he knelt on the ground.???


    Li Fan continued to pull sun Xuchang''s arm and put him on the edge of dislocation. This was the most painful. It was like heart piercing. Sun Xuchang screamed repeatedly and sweated all over his head. He couldn''t see the appearance of the teacher at all.


    "Don''t think that being a teacher can do whatever you want. Deal with your teachers who are teachers and bitches. No one cares, then I will!"


    Li Fan said, and then gently pressed, sun Xuchang desperately screamed in pain, and his voice sounded like a silly pig, ringing through the whole playground.


    The school was finally disturbed by such a big noise. Many teachers ran out of the teaching building, and even the principal ran out shaking his fat pig body.


    "Li Fan! It''s you again!"


    When the headmaster saw Li Fan, his head hurt severely.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Miss Sun!"


    "That''s not good."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "if he doesn''t apologize, I won''t let go."


    "Nonsense! What nonsense!"


    The headmaster was so angry that he almost walked away. His fat pig like face was full of blue veins, "catch him!"


    The principal gave an order, and the four security guards next to him immediately came forward to stop Li Fan. But Li Fangen didn''t pay attention to the old, weak and disabled in the school.


    The leading security guard is estimated to be in his fifties, bald, and walked towards Li Fan. Li Fan is not polite. These security guards can''t protect students. Bullying students is one of the top three. He immediately raised his foot, split one leg and kicked the security guard on the head.


    This is also Li Fan''s strength. Otherwise, if he had a pair of iron shoes, the other party would have to open his head. He took most of his strength, but he still kicked the security guard to the ground and fainted instantly.


    The clean and neat kick made the remaining three security guards dumbfounded.


    This student... Is not a good stubble!


    "Li Fan, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?"


    The headmaster roared and pointed to Li Fan''s hand, which was shaking. Making trouble for him at this juncture doesn''t touch his head!


    "The principal, the school teaches and educates people, and the teachers have taught us. If he did something wrong, he should apologize. Now he has done something wrong, but he doesn''t apologize to us. Can he be a teacher in the school who doesn''t abide by morality and regulations?"


    Li Fan did not give in at all and argued with reason.


    "You still have to deal with you! This is the school! You are a student, you must listen to the arrangement of the school! You must respect every teacher!"


    The headmaster trembled and shouted.


    "Of course I respect teachers, but I don''t respect scum."


    "Enough! One scum at a time, no education!"


    "I think it''s you who have no education?"


    Li Fan sneered, "a group of people are dressed like dogs. With this kind of moral character, how can we be our teachers? You are not worthy!"


    "Well said!"


    "Give you a compliment!"


    The students around cheered, and the headmaster shook with anger.


    "Headmaster, it was the physical education teacher who did it first."


    At this time, Xiao Siyan held his glasses, wiped away his tears, and said, "Li Fan is just self-defense, and the students saw it."


    "Yes, we have seen that the PE teacher started it first!"


    "Yes, he wanted to hit us, and Li Fan stopped him!"


    "Right, right, right!"


    The students nodded and said with four eyes, "even if it''s a teacher, we can defend ourselves by hitting people first. Headmaster, you are the head of a school, and you don''t know the law?"


    This little four eyes, awesome!


    Li fanduo glanced at him. Although he was at the same table, he spoke very little and thought he was quite honest. Today, his brain is not ordinary!


    "Nonsense! It''s all nonsense!"


    For the first time, the principal couldn''t hold down several students, which made him angry, "you all want to rebel!"


    "Headmaster, don''t students have the basic right to be human?"


    Little four eyes stood beside Li Fan, and I didn''t know where the courage came from. For the first time, he dared to speak to the principal like this, "Do we students have no human rights? You don''t care about the arbitrary fees charged by the school. You don''t care about the differential treatment of the school. You don''t care about the campus violence in the school! Now the teacher bullies us, we resist, but you run to take care of it! Is this really a place for students to study, or a place for you to bully?"


    "Well said!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "little four eyes, you make me look at you with new eyes!"

 Chapter 044

    O44 rigid front


    "You! How unreasonable!"


    The headmaster trembled with anger, and the fat on his face trembled in disorder.?


    "In short, let Miss sun go first!"


    "If he doesn''t apologize, I won''t let go."


    Li Fan pointed at the headmaster, "if you are capable, you can pull me away."


    "You don''t hurry to pull him away!"


    The principal shouted at the security guard, but the three security guards looked at their colleagues lying on the ground, and no one dared to move. The headmaster roared, a bit like a mad dog.


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s not a big man''s skill to always call others around. If you have seed, come here by yourself."


    "I''m the principal. How can I be like you, such a poor student!"


    The headmaster immediately said, "vulgar, violent!"


    "What a bitch."


    Li Fan sneered, "it''s really sad for our school to have a headmaster like you!"


    "Unbridled! Lawless you!"


    The headmaster scolded, "I can''t manage you anymore! Let go of Miss Sun quickly!"


    "No! What can you do with me?"


    Li Fan raised his head, "I have so many students to help me prove that I am self-defense! There is a kind of alarm!"


    "You! You..."


    The headmaster was angry and had a heart attack.


    "Call the police. The police are here. At best, they want me to let him go."


    Li Fan laughed, "but I don''t know whether his arm can hold on until that time.??????"


    With that, Li Fan broke his hand, and sun Xuchang immediately shouted like killing a pig!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The headmaster questioned.


    "Can''t you understand?"


    Li Fan''s voice rose eight degrees again. "I want him to apologize! Apologize to all our students!"


    "Never!"


    The headmaster flatly refused, "as a teacher of our school, how can I apologize to you uncivilized students!"


    "I apologize, I apologize!"


    But Sun Xuchang cried and shouted, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I dare not again! Please forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Li Fan let go, sun Xuchang knelt on the ground and rubbed his arm vigorously.


    It really hurt. His arm was almost unconscious and he always felt it was not his own.


    "Look down on students and beat you later!"


    Li Fan said impolitely to sun Xuchang. Sun Xuchang stood up with his arm in his hand and stared at Li Fan viciously, "boy, I''ll get this account back sooner or later! You''re dead!"


    "Say it again?"


    Li Fan took a step forward, and sun Xuchang was so frightened that he stepped back two steps, tripped under his feet, and sat on the ground.


    "Promising!"


    Li Fan doesn''t pay attention to this sun Xuchang at all. It''s really hateful to bully students casually by relying on his physical education teacher!


    What''s wrong with students? Can students be bullied casually by teachers? There is no such reason!


    Li Fan decided to fight the whole school head-on this time, and he would not stand out for them. Who else would stand out for these students?


    No matter whether you can bear it or not, you have to fight it!


    "Li Fan! Do you know what you did!"


    The headmaster was already mad with anger. "Are you still a student? Even the teacher dares to fight and the headmaster dares to scold! Do you still want to stay in this school? Call your parents quickly and wait for you to be expelled!"


    "Why should I be fired? What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Fan stood there proudly, not afraid of the headmaster''s threat at all.


    "You even beat the teacher and asked why I fired you?"


    The headmaster pointed to Li Fan and said, "we can''t teach students like you!"


    "I didn''t make any mistakes. You have no right to dismiss me."


    Li Fan didn''t give in. "If you want to dismiss me, you must have a legitimate reason! Even if it''s a school, you can only persuade students to quit without a legitimate reason. You can''t order them to quit! I''m not legally blind, and you can''t fool me!"


    "Beating the teacher and being disrespectful is the reason why you quit school!"


    "Well, let''s call the police."


    Li Fan said boldly, "let the police judge whether I beat the teacher or just defend myself. What do you think, master?"


    "How unreasonable!"


    The headmaster doesn''t want to call the police at all. Now it''s the period of reorganization. He doesn''t want to cause so many things!


    In case the police come and make too much trouble, his position as the principal must be lost!


    "If you don''t find the police, you have no right to dismiss me!"


    Li Fan said, glancing at his dark little four eyes, "little four eyes, am I right?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses and nodded definitely.


    "How unreasonable!"


    The headmaster felt that his heart was beginning to feel bad, "you students are so hateful! I must let you get out of my school!"


    "Your school? Isn''t it?"


    At this time, Murong Ying came out from the side and walked slowly.


    All the boys'' eyes also fell on her. This beautiful woman, no matter where she goes, is the focus of everyone.


    With her appearance, the principal became mute, swallowed saliva, and began to see a cold sweat on his forehead.


    What''s the matter with this woman... How can she appear and disappear! Every time something happens, she will appear. She doesn''t often come to school. Why is her recent attendance so high?


    "Isn''t this your school, Mr. principal?"


    Murong Ying looked as if she was laughing and angry.


    The headmaster''s fat ears are also full of cold sweat. He really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter.


    When Murong Ying comes out, things become very, very difficult!


    "Director Murong... It''s all the students'' fault."


    The headmaster opened his mouth and said, "I will deal with this matter, so I won''t bother director Murong."


    "Will you deal with it? I''m very curious. Why don''t you talk about how to deal with it?"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and stood there, "I just saw it nearby. As a teacher, sun Xuchang fought against his students, which is really against teachers'' morality. Such a teacher is indeed a little too much. Oh, by the way, what did you just say you want to do?"


    Murong Ying''s indifferent appearance made the headmaster secretly hate.


    However, Murong Ying holds 40% of the shares of the school and is now a major shareholder. What she said is absolutely weighty!


    "Teacher sunxuchang is a little too much..."


    Since Murong Ying supports Li Fan and other students, the principal can only be obedient. He wiped a cold sweat, and then said, "for the sake of the law and discipline of the school, I announced the suspension of teacher sunxuchang''s position! And Li Fan, as a student, even in self-defense, should not beat the teacher so seriously. Therefore, Li Fan was criticized in a notice throughout the school, and at the same time, he needed to submit a copy of inspection, which was especially effective! Director Murong... Do you think I can handle it properly?"


    "Not bad."


    Murong Ying nodded, "the principal really didn''t disappoint me. He is a person who cherishes his students."


    Other students cheered one after another, because this was basically their victory!


    Sunxuchang was disheartened. This school was temporarily suspended. To put it bluntly, he was expelled. However, he didn''t intend to admit it like this. Li Fan, wait for me! I''ll settle this account sooner or later!


    ====================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 48263o99


    Thank you for keeping up with the clock. It''s time to write 10 words. Li Fan is also about to have a happy weekend in his life. Moda!

 Chapter 045

    O45 self reliance


    Li Fan''s fight with the PE teacher soon spread all over the school!


    Beating the teacher is not the best. The best thing is that it''s safe to beat the teacher! Although we have to submit an inspection, this is wool! It''s not worth mentioning!


    However, Li Fan has become a very special person in the school. Some people think he is a hero, while others think he is an out and out gangster, who is in awe of him. ¡ò¡ò


    However, Li Fan is still very satisfied with the punishment of sunxuchang, a bad teacher. At the same time, he also understands that if Murong Ying, a major shareholder, did not support him, I''m afraid he would be expelled today. In this era, it is not how hard the fist is, but how big the power and background are! In the end, I still have to rely on my own woman... To be honest, Li Fan was very satisfied and became a little unhappy.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Murong Ying called Li Fan to the office alone and scolded him directly.


    "I''m right!"


    There was no one else in the office, and Li Fan was welcome. He directly raised his head and looked unconvinced!


    "Oh! You''re not happy to say you."


    Murong Ying also didn''t save Li Fan face. "I''m not here today. Do you think you can just hand in an examination? I''m afraid you''ve been fired long ago, you know?"


    "Those people bully others, and they still have reason?"


    Li Fan said unhappily, "is this still a pure land for learning? Why is it wrong for me to take the lead for students?"


    "Rotten wood!"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan reluctantly. "After learning a little martial arts, you think you''re great? Li Fan, don''t forget, without me Murong Ying, without our Murong family, you''re nothing!"


    Murong Ying was also angry for a moment. After saying this, she regretted it herself.??


    Just at that moment, she forgot how proud Li Fan was.


    "Well, well, you''re right!"


    Li Fan was also angry and said angrily, "then I''ll see if I can live without you Murong Ying!"


    With that, Li Fan was angry, kicked open the door of the office and walked out.


    Murong Ying wanted to stop him, but hesitated for a moment and did not shout out.


    When Li Fan wanted to find Lin Yuexian in the evening, the little girl left a note in the study room and let Li Fan stand up.


    "In order to punish your violence, I haven''t seen you for a day today!"


    Grandma claw!


    What''s wrong with women now? Knitting!


    What''s wrong with today''s society? It''s really speechless!


    "Shit, if you stand me up, I have nowhere to go?"


    Li Fan has decided to fight with Huang Lei! If you don''t want to rely on these women, you have to rely on your own fists!


    He took out his mobile phone and called Huang Lei. ¡ì¡ì¡í


    "Brother! What can I do for you?"


    Huang Lei''s unseemly voice came over the phone, but it was funny to Li Fan at this time. At least, it''s more pleasant than Murong Ying!


    "I want to fight black boxing. Help me arrange it."


    Li Fan goes straight to the theme and is not sloppy.


    "Oh, brother, even if I arrive, you have to fight black fist! Sure enough, I have no choice!"


    Huang Lei immediately said excitedly, "I''ve already arranged for you, brother. Before seven o''clock, you come to xiaoshiqiao by the river to find me. I guarantee that brother can make a big profit tonight!"


    "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Li Fan hung up the phone. He left the school gate and ran into Lin Yuexian directly at the door.


    "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you go home?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Take it."


    Lin Yuexian stuffed a small cloth bag into Li Fan''s hand, and then turned around and rode the bike away.


    Looking at her long legs in the park, Li Fan couldn''t help muttering, this girl, what does she really want to do?


    Li Fan couldn''t help but open her canvas bag, which contained a large bag of band aids.


    This girl... Li Fan wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh.


    I don''t know whether she cares about herself or dislikes herself. Say you care about yourself, and give yourself some punishment. Ignore yourself all day. Say you don''t care about yourself. I guess I know I fought today. I''m afraid I''m hurt, so I gave myself a band aid. This day is really confusing.


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to these women. I''d better hurry to see what the hell that black fist is.


    Although the time is not very abundant, Li Fan is dissatisfied with the journey. He arrived at the xiaoshiqiao by the river before seven o''clock.


    It is already autumn, and the river brings a trace of cold. But Li Fan has internal skills and doesn''t care much about this temperature. When he arrived here, Huang Lei was already waiting there. The man, dressed in jeans and shivering with cold, squatted beside the stone bridge with a cigarette in his hand and was trying to light it.


    But it was cold and windy. He worked hard for a long time and failed to light a cigarette.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan shouted from afar, and Huang Lei immediately laughed.


    "I''m fighting against nature! Brother, you''re coming. If you don''t come again, I''ll be frozen into a popsicle!"


    Huang Lei said with a smile.


    "You came early enough."


    Li Fan said, "come on, where should we go next?"


    "Brother, do you see the boat by the river?"


    Huang Lei stretched out his hand and said, "the black fist club is right there!"


    Li Fan followed his fingers and looked. Now there was a small black cruise ship anchored in the river ahead. The cruise ship was like a lurking beast in the dark, as if quietly waiting for Li Fan''s arrival.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you will be the star tonight!"


    Huang Lei said very confidently, as if it was not Li Fan who could win the challenge arena, but him!


    "With your skill, brother, we''ll make a lot of money tonight!"


    "How much can I earn by playing black boxing all night?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Play one night, more than 50000."


    Huang Lei estimated, "this is still the case when you played a full game."


    "The money is not enough for us to buy the billiard hall."


    Li Fan calculated for a while and said, "time is very tight. Can you still fight black boxing tomorrow?"


    "No, brother, such a black boxing match will be held once a week."


    Huang Lei knows this very clearly, "if you want to play, you can only wait until this time next week."


    "It''s too late. Is there any other way?"


    Li Fan is now eager to earn money to support himself and get rid of Murong Ying''s control over him!


    "It doesn''t matter, brother, I''m going to carry the money."


    Huang Lei took out 10000 yuan from his arms, "sincere usury, charge 5000 interest a night!"


    "What do you do with usury?"


    Li Fan was a little puzzled, but Huang Lei laughed, "this money is naturally used for betting! Don''t worry, boss, we promise to win him tonight!"

 Chapter 046

    O46 your brother can''t


    Huang Lei was so confident that he even borrowed usury for himself!


    Li Fan is indeed a little moved. This guy seems unreliable. It turns out that he has such a trustworthy side.


    "We can win it back in one night!"


    Huang Lei burst into an obscene smile. "These two days, wechat has another appointment with a sister paper. With money, you can catch her out! Brother, look, this sister paper is not the best!"


    With that, Huang Lei took out his apple 4 that was about to wear off the paint, turned out a photo and gave Li Fan a look. Li Fan almost didn''t vomit blood. On it was a woman in her 40s, fat, smiling with yellow teeth.


    Japanese blood mother... Huang Lei''s taste is really too heavy!


    "Brother, how''s it going? Is it a thief? If you like it, let brother come first!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan gave Huang Lei a hard look, "when everyone eats too much salt like you! The taste is really heavy! Lying in the trough!"


    "Brother, you don''t understand the taste!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly stressed, "young women are meaningless. Only women at this age are energetic! Life is OK! Look at this woman''s appearance, it''s a * * at first sight! When you get to bed, you can be energetic! Brother, I''m experienced, and you''re right to listen to me!"


    "Go aside and get down to business."


    Li Fan is concerned about making money. It doesn''t matter whether his taste is heavy or not!


    "Hello, brother, follow me.? ¡ò? ¡ò"


    Huang Lei is familiar with the way and takes Li Fan to the river.


    There was a small room by the river. I didn''t know what it was for. Huang Lei walked over directly and knocked on the door.


    The iron door and window on the small room opened, and a pair of eyes looked out. This pair of eyes is a bit of a thief and looks uncomfortable.


    This look made Li Fan feel a little worried. What ghosts and ghosts are these? It''s really annoying.


    "What do you do?"


    The words seemed to come out of your eyes. They were sharp and harsh, making people uncomfortable to listen to.


    "Man, this is my invitation."


    Huang Lei raised his cell phone again. His eyes stared at him and scolded, "are you sick?"


    Huang Lei looked at the nude photo of the woman just now.


    "Sleeping slot, I made a mistake! It''s not this one, it''s this one!"


    He quickly pulled back and turned to the next photo, which was an electronic invitation.


    Those eyes glanced, and then handed out a ticket.


    "Brother, go!"


    Huang Lei took the ticket and respectfully led Li Fan onto the small cruise ship.


    It is estimated that people who can raise a cruise ship on this river are not ordinary people. After paying the tickets, the two got on the boat and walked to a very spacious lounge under the guidance of a waiter in a dress.


    "Tonight... Will be a night of killing!"


    Huang Lei opened his arms as if he were embracing the world! His serious expression made people want to roast.


    "Why, according to your hungry heart, you want to start the killing mode?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t I give you the chance and you go on stage for me?"


    "How can I do that! How can I steal the limelight from my brother!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, "brother, are you tired? Let''s sit for a while! Brother, do you want me to help you find a virgin to open a bud and put on a red?"


    "Pi your sister!"


    Huang Lei let Li Fan sit on the leather sand next to him and rubbed his shoulders and legs vigorously, "then let me serve my brother! How about this technique, brother? I''ve learned from my sister paper in the gun room for several years, is it always in place?"


    "Just talk about these useless things."


    Li Fan looked around, "is there only us here?"


    The room is not big, similar to a high-end apartment. But it has everything inside, including sand, bed, TV and bathing equipment.


    "Of course, this is VIP Lounge!"


    Huang Lei immediately showed off, "ordinary players can''t enjoy such treatment! Thanks to my wide contacts and strong communication! Brother, you have a good rest. I won''t cheer you up for a few games ago. I believe brother is absolutely no problem! My brother must use the best!"


    "OK, when the billiard hall is closed, we''ll have half the shares."


    Li Fan said, "I will never let you suffer."


    "Brother, what did you say?"


    Huang Lei glanced, "I''m just a brother! I run errands for my brother! How can I share it equally with my brother! In the billiards hall, my brother can give me a meal money every month!"


    He patted his chest, "although I Huang Lei was a bit naughty, I still have to talk about this Jianghu loyalty! As long as my eldest brother is willing to take me, no matter the mountains and seas, I will do it for my eldest brother!"


    "Don''t always make it so clear, everyone is brothers."


    Li Fan was about to talk carefully with Huang Lei about the cooperation in the billiard hall. At this time, someone outside pushed the door open and shouted loudly.


    "Huang Lei! You are so!"


    The voice was a little impatient, and Huang Lei hurriedly stood up.


    "Brother, maybe they sent the competition arrangement! Take a rest here and I''ll help you fight him! These people are too low-grade. Brother doesn''t need to deal with them, so I''ll give them all!"


    "That''s hard for you."


    Li Fan waved, and Huang Lei dragged the man out of the room and closed the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Outside the door, a man with five big and three thick faces scolded Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei hurriedly made a silent gesture and pulled the man aside, "dude, dude, keep your voice down, don''t disturb my brother!"


    "Big brother JB, who has heard your big brother''s name!"


    The man said disdainfully, "as far as your business is concerned, what kind of mountain can you worship? I lend this to you because you said you would clean it for me! I''ll wipe it inside and outside in a while, and there''s no dust at all, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Huang Lei patted his chest, "I can also show you Feng Shui here by the way, and I promise to make a lot of money for you!"


    "Get out of the way. We all invite feng shui masters from Hong Kong to see it. Don''t move around! I''ll chop your hands if you move around, you hear me!"


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured... By the way, when is my eldest brother''s game?"


    "Twenty minutes later! Assemble at the entrance of group A. don''t be late, okay?"


    The man sneered, "your big brother, thin and garbage, also want to fight black boxing? I advise you to buy a coffin for your big brother and wait for the body to be collected."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Lei''s face sank and his hand pulled out a spring knife from his buttock pocket.


    "What do you want?"


    The man stopped laughing and looked directly at the spring knife in Huang Lei''s hand.


    "Man, let''s squat in a number. I thank you for borrowing my VIP room."


    Huang Lei sneered, "I won''t be vague about what I should do! But let me hear you say no to my eldest brother again, and I''ll cut your tongue!"

 Chapter 047

    O47 five birds strike together


    "Psychosis!"


    The man saw a cold sweat on his forehead. He also knew that Huang Lei was a hob meat. He couldn''t help but regret helping him.??


    "In short, clean the room! Otherwise, I won''t spare you!"


    With that, the man turned around and left. Huang Lei also put away his spring knife and waved at the man, "thank you, buddy, please have dinner another day!"


    "Eat your mom!"


    The man scolded without looking back.


    "Ouch, you dare to feel, brother is still a heavy taste! OK, when will you dig my mother out of the grave and give you meat!"


    "Silly!"


    The man trembled angrily, and Huang Lei pulled his waistband, "I think you are silly."


    Huang Lei returned to the room. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect in the cabin was very good. Li Fan didn''t hear the conversation outside. At this time, he was supporting the floor with one hand, standing upside down in the air, constantly doing one hand support.


    Huang Lei couldn''t help but envy him. When will he have half the skill of his eldest brother!


    "Brother, your game time is down! Assemble in area a in 20 minutes!"


    Huang Lei put away his immorality and reported the time to Li Fan, "brother, there are still 20 minutes left. Don''t you have a good rest?"


    "No, it''s good to exercise before the martial arts competition."


    Li Fan did one hand support, but he didn''t have any shortness of breath. "Move his body bones, and it will be good to fight with all his strength for a while."


    "Big brother is big brother, far sighted!"


    Huang Lei quickly gave a thumbs up, "I still have to learn from you!"


    "It''s useless to talk less. You also have time to exercise."


    Li Fan paused in the air, changed his other hand, and was very smooth. He continued to do one hand support. "It''s the so-called fist does not leave the hand, and the tune does not leave the mouth. If you want to become stronger, you can''t just rely on a mouth. If you exercise your body bones firmly, your Kung Fu will naturally come up."


    "But brother... I think your posture should be internal skill?"


    Huang Lei finally couldn''t help but wonder, "your bones don''t look strong... There is a guy in this club called a killing machine. His muscles catch up with big stones. It''s really hard!"


    "Your eyes are very poisonous. It''s really an internal skill."


    Li Fan nodded, "a qualified fighter must be both internal and external. If you want to learn, I can teach you, but you need to match the internal and external. If your internal skills are strong and your physical quality can''t keep up, the internal skills you can wield are also weak."


    As he warmed up, he said, "it''s like a bullet. Internal skill is like this bullet. You use a slingshot to eject it and a pistol to shoot it out. It''s completely two concepts."


    "Ah, brother, I understand what you say!"


    Huang Lei nodded vaguely. "What Kung Fu do you practice, brother? Eighteen dragon subduing palms, or nine Yin white bone claws?"


    "That''s written in the novel. Even if there is, it''s a rare peerless skill. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    Li Fan said, posing as an inverted ape, vividly, "I''m practicing Wuqinxi."


    "Wuqinxi? Can that thing really hit people?"


    Huang Lei is a little curious.


    "Look."


    Li Fan said, suddenly snapping his fingers with his left hand. When Huang Lei''s eyes fell on Li Fan''s left hand, Li Fan''s body suddenly bounced, and the whole person seemed to disappear, so he disappeared from Huang Lei''s face!


    Huang Lei was surprised. When he reacted, Li Fan appeared behind him, and his palm gently rested on Huang Lei''s shoulder.


    "What happened?"


    Huang Lei didn''t see how Li Fan moved at all. It was just a moment''s effort. Li Fan had appeared behind him. It was simply incredible!


    "Brother, how did you do this?"


    "This is an ape step, a step in the five animal drama, imitating the shape of monkeys."


    Li Fan explained, "I just used this pace and snapped my fingers to attract your attention, but I instantly got out of your sight and came behind you."


    "Is it really so magical... Today is really an eye opener!"


    Huang Lei thought, "brother, what kind of Kung Fu do you think I''m suitable for? This ape''s Kung Fu seems to be used to escape!"


    "It''s wrong to think so."


    Li Fan laughed, "ape shape, light posture, infinite use. I think your words are just suitable for this set of Kung Fu."


    "Ah, really?"


    Huang Lei was a little excited. "After that, I ran away, and no one could catch up! The bunker!"


    "You guy..."


    Li Fan was very helpless. He suddenly flashed and appeared behind Huang Lei again.


    "Brother? Where have you been?"


    Huang Lei was a little surprised. Why did this man disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡°


    "Here!"


    Li Fan said, a hand suddenly buttoned on Huang Lei''s throat from behind, so tightly locked his throat, making Huang Lei breathe hard.


    Huang Lei was out of breath. His face was red and his veins burst out! At this moment, Huang Lei felt that death was behind him! No, I''m right beside myself, as if I would hug myself at any time and drag my life into the black hell!


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Huang Lei''s three words were almost squeezed out of his throat, and he began to roll his eyes.


    At this moment, Li Fan loosened his hand, and fresh air rushed into Huang Lei''s mouth madly, pouring in from his throat and filling his lungs. He has never felt that oxygen is so precious and living is so beautiful.


    Huang Lei knelt on the ground, gasping for fresh air.


    "Do you know the horror of Wuqinxi?"


    Li Fan patted Huang Lei on the back and helped him follow his anger. Don''t let him feel the terror of this move, he can''t understand the power of this move.


    "Do you still think it''s the Kung Fu of running away?"


    "Good, terrible..."


    Although Huang Lei is in better health, he is still afraid.


    "How, do you want to learn?"


    Although Li Fan''s Wuqinxi was born out of the set of templates taught by Murong Ying, it has now allowed him to integrate part of his understanding, plus some modern fighting skills that he has nothing to watch online, and blend them into a new Wuqinxi.


    Li Fan doesn''t say that Wuqinxi is broadcast gymnastics. He gave himself the name of this five birds show, five birds strike together!


    What he just performed is ape strike, which is very suitable for assassination and will go all the way!


    But I haven''t killed anyone, and I''m not murderous. I''m afraid only those who have really killed people can practice this Kung Fu thoroughly!


    "Learn! Learn!"


    Huang Lei was a little excited. "This set of Kung Fu is too powerful! Brother, you must teach me!"


    "Of course, but you should exercise from now on."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll teach you how to practice later, starting with the breathing method."


    "Listen to the boss!"


    Huang Lei was a little excited at the thought of learning such great Kung Fu.


    "Oh, it''s almost time! Brother, I''ll take you to area a!"


    =================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 51553299

 Chapter 048

    O48 fight black fist


    Area a is also a lounge, which is very large and spacious. There are many black fisters here to prepare.?


    Li Fan glanced at them. They were all tall and ferocious.


    "Oh, how can anyone come?"


    "Yo, are you here to die?"


    "Who is so lucky? Give away a game!"


    The black boxers around looked at Li Fan, full of ridicule and unkindness.


    "Bang!"


    A white faced man with a bare upper body and a scar on his eyes came over and deliberately hit Li Fan on the shoulder.


    "Boy, remember, I''m called a suicide bomber!"


    Scar''s face sneered, "my favorite thing is to crush you chicken with your own hands! Cherish the present time, because you will be paralyzed for life in a moment."


    "You and him are paralyzed for life!"


    Huang Lei took out a spring knife from his buttocks, but Li Fan grabbed it.


    "If you have a chance, I''ll see you on the stage."


    "Kind! For a kind person like you, I like his penis!"


    The suicide bomber laughed, "prepare to go to Thailand, hahaha!"


    Everyone around laughed, and didn''t take Li Fan, a high school student in school uniform, in his eyes- Li Fan himself also regretted that he came in a hurry today, otherwise he would have changed his martial clothes.


    "Fuck, are these people crazy!"


    Huang Lei curled his lips. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll find some people later, put a sack over his head and beat him hard! This silly ratio is not worth beating!"


    "Don''t worry, if I meet him on the stage, I''ll let him look for teeth everywhere!"


    Li Fan is not a good tempered person either. He just doesn''t want to make trouble under the stage. Today, winning money is the goal, and fighting is only in the right place! As a martial artist, I have martial arts and don''t show people at will! Motionless as a mountain, motionless as thunder!


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, how can he feel more and more like Murong Ying? Hum, that woman, what do you want her to do! Miss her is not enough to get angry! She is a female pervert who likes to bully women and bully men! you ''re right! I''m angry when I think of her!


    "No. 23O, it''s your turn!"


    A beautiful girl in Bunny clothes came in, holding an iPad in her hand, and opened her mouth to Li Fan.


    "Brother, it''s your turn, come on!"


    Huang Lei cheered Li Fan on. He believed that it would not be a problem for Li Fan to defeat these black boxers with his strength!


    "Well, remember to bet on me!"


    Li Fan was also a little excited, "earn them tonight!"


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    Huang Lei made a decent appearance, and Li Fan raised his feet and walked out of the gate.


    A strong smell of cigarettes and wine came out of the door! There is also a faint smell of blood, straight to Li Fan''s smell! Not only that, the overwhelming cries and laughter also impacted Li Fan''s senses!


    Huge arena! There is such a huge and shocking place hidden in this cruise ship!


    In front of the audience, there were 10000 or 20000 people in a blink! I heard Huang Lei say that if you want to see black boxing here, one ticket is 1000! So just the entrance fee, here can earn more than 20 million a week.


    But this is only the admission fee. The reason why the black fist club has a market is because it is a huge underground gambling house.


    Every black boxing player will have a bet. The owner of the club is the biggest dealer. It is estimated that the money he wins is astronomical! Li Fan is going to use himself as a bet to win a pot full today!


    Venture capital, all rely on their own hands to win back!


    Li Fan glanced at his hands. Now he is no longer the ordinary high school student. He is a proficient fighter!


    Today is the day to give the five birds'' combined attack a red glow!


    Listening to the cries around and smelling the faint blood gas, Li Fan closed his eyes, his heart began to beat, and a dizziness slowly appeared. But it was just a moment. When Li Fan opened his eyes again, the blood flowed and the dizziness disappeared, replaced by a feeling of excitement!


    The new world is waiting for you! Li Fan, come on!


    Li Fan stepped into the middle of the huge competition field, where the free fighting method is adopted. The competition field is huge, and the cold weapons used by contestants are unlimited!


    What you want is blood and excitement!


    The host''s voice rang and introduced Li Fan.


    "This is the youngest contestant in our club. Hahaha, he is still a high school student!"


    The host''s voice inevitably brought a kind of ridicule, and the surrounding audience also cheered.


    "High school students, are you looking for death?"


    "It seems good to see a high school student being beaten."


    "I bet on the killing machine! I''m sure to win this time!"


    The audience booed and mocked, and they wished Li Fan would die in the arena immediately.


    Li Fan is unhappy. These people are not human at all.


    "Alas, the audience seems to be full of enthusiasm for this high school student! This contestant has no title, so let''s call him the strongest high school student! Hahaha!"


    One of the strongest high school students is full of irony.


    The audience burst out laughing, and Li Fan clenched his lips.


    Don''t care about their ridicule. How much these people look down on me now, and how much they will be afraid of me later!


    Li Fan clenched his fist and stood on the challenge arena.


    "Here we are! Here we are! Here he is, the opponent of our strongest high school student who suffered the first battle of death!"


    The host''s emotional voice detonated the whole audience, and the audience also cheered. A tall figure was slowly entering from the opposite entrance.


    The man was two meters tall, with strong tendons and flesh, like a giant human bear, and walked out with heavy steps in the cheers of the crowd.


    "Welcome the big star of our club, the killing machine!"


    The host shouted with the audience, while the guy opposite made some bodybuilding moves while walking, showing off his perfect muscles.


    "Killing machine! I look after you!"


    "Squeeze that high school student into meat paste!"


    The audience around almost broke their voices, and the man called the killing machine slowly walked up to Li Fan. Seeing him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you kidding me? High school student?"


    He pointed to a piece of his pants between his crotch. "Is it still him? Not as big as my penis! Are you here to lick my penis?"


    "Do you prefer gold teeth or porcelain teeth?"


    Li Fan stood there and asked the killing machine.


    "What inexplicable, is there something wrong with your head?"


    The killing machine laughed, "hahaha, it''s your first time to meet such a person! Wait a moment, I crushed your bone, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 049

    O49 slug King


    "Of course!"


    The killing machine laughed, "if you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I can leave you a leg to walk. ¡ì¡ò"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Li fan set his hand and hooked up with the killing machine. "It''s time to start."


    "Yo, there are still people eager to die!"


    The killing machine was very disdainful, "boy, are you looking for death? Did you buy insurance for yourself and cheat on insurance?"


    He showed off his muscles, "I don''t care what you''re here for! My muscles are full of explosive power. One punch can blow your head! You die, don''t rely on me!"


    "Life and death are destiny, and wealth is in heaven."


    Li Fan endured his anger and said, "let''s start."


    "Sure enough, I was in a hurry to die."


    The killing machine spat and smeared, "JB is really unlucky today. He even met a dead man and got his hands dirty!"


    The killing machine said, shouting at the surrounding audience.


    "Are you happy that I killed him?"


    "Come on, killing machine! Fuck this stupid guy!"


    "I bet you a lot of money to win! Kill him!"


    "Kill him and I''ll give you a Mercedes!"


    The audience next to them turned red and shouted. ¡è ? ?


    "They are all crazy."


    Li Fan frowned, and the killing machine laughed again.


    "Hahaha, did you hear that, you garbage, everyone wants you to die! But I''m a kind person. I decided to only make you half dead and save you a dog''s life. Are you very grateful to me?"


    "Can I fight?"


    Li Fan was impatient, "are you a woman? Grinding chirp!"


    "It seems that our players on both sides have been impatient... Hey, the next bloody scene, I really don''t want to see it! Audience friends with a bad heart, remember to take heart-saving pills! The scene of the massacre is coming!"


    "Kill! Kill him!"


    "What are you waiting for, killing machine! Go!"


    "Tear a high school student!"


    There was a lot of shouting around, and Li Fan stood in the middle of the challenge arena, sinking his heart.


    The harsh noise receded like the tide. At this time, Li Fan was calm. Everything around disappeared, as if a figure appeared in my mind, practicing martial arts, as if butterflies were flying, very beautiful.


    Who is this figure... Very familiar... Murong Ying? Hum, it''s really annoying. Why do you think of her at this time.


    "Let the carnival begin!"


    The host shouted, and the strong body of the killing machine immediately rushed towards Li Fan! Looking at his posture, it seems that he really wants to tear Li Fan in half!


    But Li Fan didn''t have any fear. He still stood there and stepped on the horse steps-


    Waist and horse in one!


    As a fighter, you should cultivate both inside and outside! The most basic external skill is waist horse Kung Fu. For more than a month, Li Fan has been riding horse steps to class every day. Even if I fall asleep in class, I sleep on the table with my horse squatting.


    This more than a month of waist horse Kung Fu is not in vain. Li Fan''s hands are a point, and his momentum suddenly comes up!


    Bear strike!


    "Boy! Die!"


    The killing machine had rushed in front of Li Fan in the blink of an eye, and a pair of big hands suddenly grabbed Li Fan.


    But Li Fan suddenly became short and avoided the hands of the killing machine. Then he propped up from the bottom, holding the huge body of the killing machine in his hands, and his waist sank under his feet.


    "Bear King raises the tripod!"


    Li Fan, supported by his waist horsepower, forcefully lifted the two meter tall man up, and then with the help of his power, his hands seemed to swing like a clock, and immediately threw the huge body of the killing machine out directly and hit the ground of the challenge arena!


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. Although the body of the killing machine was muscle, the brain had no defense.


    This hard hit, he immediately confused, but there is still a little consciousness. But Li Fan came forward, raised his foot and kicked it directly on his head.


    Many teeth are flying out!


    "Get ready for denture."


    Li Fan stood firm and said slowly.


    With the strength of his feet and the strength of this iron shoe, he immediately kicked the killing machine to death!


    All the noise around, this time really quiet down.


    Everyone was stunned. What the hell is this?


    Invincible killing machine? Failed?


    "The killing machine fainted!"


    The host first reacted, "although... Although I don''t know what happened, the killing machine did faint. He may have been drinking and staying up late last night, and didn''t get enough sleep... But anyway, this high school student won!"


    "No! My money!"


    "Killing machine, I will kill you!"


    Almost everyone was angry because the killing machine failed!


    Who would bet on this high school student, but who would have thought he would lose!


    The only winner is Zhuang and the 10000 yuan bet by Huang Lei!


    "Congratulations to the strongest high school student for being our champion..."


    The host was also heartbroken about his money. The staff dragged the unconscious killing machine down, and many people were already crying. The whole club was in a mess, and many of the audience passed out with heartache.


    "New players are coming!"


    The host glanced at the list and said excitedly.


    "The audience who just lost money, don''t feel sad anymore! The next game is going to be the first-class hero of our club, the slug king! His legs are like wind and his cleavage is like thunder! This should be a compensation for everyone from our banker, and you can get back by this time!"


    As soon as the name of the slug king came out, everyone was relieved and a little excited.


    "Silly than, let us lose money, let you die this time!"


    "I can get back to my roots!"


    "Hahaha, don''t jump!"


    A group of gamblers were finally happy and stood on the seats around them, shouting and scolding at Li Fan.


    Li Fan has long been a little numb, and his heart is calm. These people don''t even have this vision. They deserve to lose money.


    However, Li Fan was a little curious about who was the king of the bouncing legs in the next game.


    Holding his arms, he stood on the challenge arena waiting for the arrival of the so-called slug king. However, if it is a killing machine at this level, it is too weak. I came here to fight black boxing, first, to make money, and second, to be able to fight with masters and exercise myself.


    "The slug king is a person who has really learned Kung Fu! His record in our club is also very brilliant! His record so far is 28 wins and 5 losses! However, today, his record will be added, which is about to be 29 wins! What are you waiting for, everyone? Bet quickly!"


    These people are still gambling. Seeing their red eyes and crazy appearance, Li Fan sneers in his heart. Now you ignore my love, and it will make you all kneel down for a while!


    "Look, our slug king! He''s coming! Cheer!"

 Chapter 050

    O5O winning streak


    Brother Nan is very happy that his opponent tonight is a newcomer!


    This is not to send money to yourself! He hasn''t played in two weeks, and his legs have itched for a long time! Make a lot of money tonight, and then go abroad for a period of time to play with two ocean horses! When the time comes, fuck them, and win glory for the country!


    Wearing a golden cloak, he made two beautiful kicks as soon as he came out. The meaning of showing off was very obvious??


    "Cheer for me! I''m the emperor tonight!"


    Brother Nan didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all. Who knows what happened to the killing machine in the previous game! But that guy is also very weak. With a little muscle, he really thinks of himself as a master!


    He fought with himself three times and was defeated by himself! I don''t practice my springing Kungfu in vain. When I meet God, I kill God and meet Buddha * *!


    He estimated that the killing machine had spent the night with a girl in a bar. It was said that his highest record in a night was to sleep seven women in a row! It''s too indulgent for your body. Shuangfei can do it. Isn''t it an overdraft to get so much!


    Brother Nan despised the killing machine in his heart, and walked into the arena, ready to kick over the new guy with three feet to let him know the cruelty of this club! I also teach him how to be a man and let him understand how realistic this society is!


    Alas, my heart is really very good!


    Listening to the voices of the audience, brother Nan posed several invincible poss. But when he saw the player standing opposite him, his legs immediately softened and he almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    "Fuck, fuck..."


    Brother Nan''s calf and stomach are trembling. How can it be him!


    "Hello, see you again."


    Li Fan waved to brother Nan, "please give me more advice."


    "Is it him... Why is it you!"


    Seeing Li Fan, brother Nan almost collapsed.


    "It''s fate to meet thousands of miles."


    Li Fan hooked up with brother Nan, "it seems that we are still destined to fight. Don''t let me down this time."


    "Disappointed, you are paralyzed! I made a mistake last time! I will never make it again this time!"


    Brother Nan roared, "today I''ll take out my unique skill and kill you with strong Vajra legs!"


    With that, brother Nan severely stepped on the ground of the challenge arena! The floor of the challenge arena suddenly cracked several cracks, which seemed to be broken by brother Nan''s foot!


    The surrounding audience immediately cheered and rejoiced in Nange''s power! excitement!


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "I underestimated you at that time, thinking that you only knew external skills. I didn''t expect that there were also some internal forces, which could be regarded as a novice."


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Brother Nan doesn''t know why. Standing in front of Li Fan, he always feels very small!


    His body suddenly spun, and a whirlwind leg went straight to Li Fan and kicked it!


    Brother Nan''s whirlwind leg is very powerful, with the sound of the wind, as if the air had been chopped! If this move kicks Li Fan, even if he has genuine Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid he will suffer some damage`


    But although his moves were fast, they slowed down infinitely in Li Fan''s eyes.


    Li Fan doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s also some effects brought by pure Yang body. As long as he raises his qi movement skill, the other party''s action will slow down in his sight, giving him more methods and time to deal with it!


    It''s a little similar to the bullet time in the game. Even if the effect is not long, for experts, the victory or defeat is in a moment!


    Li Fan was short and avoided brother Nan''s whirlwind legs. But Nange is also experienced and experienced. At the moment when Li Fan was short, he stubbornly overcame his inertia, and the whirlwind leg he kicked out was taken back, raised high, and it was the gold medal chopping and hanging move, like a battle axe, chopping down on Li Fan''s head.


    But at the moment when Li Fan''s body was short, his body suddenly entered the tiger form. No, it should be called Tiger strike now!


    "Black tiger climbs the mountain fiercely!"


    Li Fan, like a fierce tiger out of the cage, suddenly ran forward. Brother Nan''s cleavage was still falling, and he had been bullied close to brother Nan''s body.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s elbow slammed into brother Nan''s chest, which made brother Nan''s chest dull and his eyes dark. Then Li Fan pushed his palm upward and patted brother Nan''s chin again, dislocating brother Nan''s chin and shining stars in his eyes.


    But it''s not over yet. The so-called black tiger climbs the mountain fiercely and sees hell three times! Li Fan finally clasped his palm on brother Nan''s head, grabbed his head and smashed it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The floor broke, and brother Nan''s head smashed the ground, and blood flew everywhere.


    Fortunately, brother Nan has also practiced some hard Qigong and has a strong head, otherwise the * * will burst out this time!


    Clean, one move to defeat the enemy!


    Li Fan sighed when he saw brother Nan lying on the ground.


    "Weak, is it really too weak to have a stronger opponent?"


    There was silence around, and no one dared to underestimate this weak looking high school student.


    Li Fan glanced around, and everyone bumped into Li Fan''s eyes, subconsciously shivering.


    He turned his head and looked at the direction of his entrance. The Scarface who had claimed to teach him a lesson - the human bomb was standing there looking at him. Li Fan hooked his hook at him. He was so scared that he turned pale, took two steps back, and then, regardless of face, SA Yazi ran away.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Li Fan stretched out a finger and pointed to the ceiling, "I, a high school student, challenge you all tonight! Who can fight with me!"


    In a word, the momentum is like a rainbow, but no one dares to answer. Such a big club used to be very noisy, but at this time, it was quiet and a needle could be heard.


    They were afraid, and even began to fear Li Fan.


    "Well... It seems that our strongest high school students are worthy of their reputation."


    The host also took a long time to react. He has worked here for so long, which is the first time he has seen such a thing!


    "Now please let our staff clean up the venue and let the strongest high school students have a rest! In half an hour, we will continue tonight''s wonderful game!"


    Although the host is sophisticated, he doesn''t know how to make it hot.


    Li Fan''s appearance broke everyone''s common sense! Who is this high school student sacred?


    A staff member respectfully invited Li Fan back to the VIP lounge.


    At this time, Huang Lei was in the lounge, wiping the floor with a mop. When he saw Li Fan coming in, he was stunned.


    "Hey, brother, why are you back?"


    "Huang Lei, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Huang Lei mopping the floor, Li Fan immediately frowned.


    "Ah, haha... I think the floor is a little dirty. Wipe it. Alas, I love to work and am used to it."


    Huang Lei laughed twice, and Li Fan seemed to understand something. He was about to speak, and the staff who followed him hurriedly rushed to say.


    "Our boss said that this lounge belongs to Mr. Li tonight. You can use it at will. Our boss will come and have a drink with Mr. Li right away."


    =====================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 34644999


    Read novels and get red envelopes ~ remember to support Lao Yang a lot~

 Chapter 051

    O51 youth style


    Two wins in a row!


    This is common for clubs, though. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í? But the strongest high school student, but it is destroyed, everyone is a move to defeat the enemy, there is no slightest muddle!


    As the owner of the club, Su Chen took the initiative to meet a player for the first time.


    Wearing a black mink coat and holding a cigar in his hand, he sat in the VIP lounge. Behind Su Chen, there were two bodyguards in black, each of whom was tall and big, with evil spirit. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.


    These two bodyguards were also hired by Su Chen at a high price to protect his personal safety!


    He had to meet this so-called high school student because he was a dark horse. He made his own Zhuang tonight and won a lot of money because of his relationship. But Su Chen is not happy, because the appearance of Li Fan has broken the balance of their club! There is a one-sided master. He will lose all the money he made tonight sooner or later. Maybe the club will close down because of this!


    Most importantly, this master can''t control!


    "Mr. Li, here is 500000 cash. Please order."


    Su Chen clapped his hands. A bodyguard next to him immediately took out a safe, put it on the table in front of Li Fan, and then opened it.


    There are red banknotes inside, and there are absolutely a lot of them!


    Li fanlue was a little dizzy. It was the first time in his life that he saw so much money!


    Huang Lei also couldn''t sit still. He immediately came forward to pick up a bundle, turned it over, and then said to Li Fan excitedly, "brother, it''s all real money!"


    "This little brother speaks very interesting


    Su Chen smiled, "do you doubt my su Chen''s personality by saying so?"


    "Where, where! Boss Su has a big family and a big business! Half a million is a drop in the bucket for you!"


    Huang Lei quickly said with a smile, but Li Fan waved and let Huang Lei stand behind him.


    Although he is only a high school student, he also knows that there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky! Take Murong Ying for example. Why does a beautiful Wulin leader want to paste himself upside down? Isn''t it because he is a pure Yang body?


    She just wants to have a child with herself, and there is no relationship between them! Li fan knows very well that he is not a fool!


    If you want to be good, you have to rely on yourself! I want to make the five birds play... No, it''s the five birds strike technique, and then become an indomitable man!


    Li Fan was very angry. He glanced at the 500000 in front of him and said, "is boss Su too generous? Is it such a big red envelope when meeting?"


    "Brother, I think you are also a talent."


    Su Chen said slowly, "but listen to my brother''s advice, be a stable person, and stop when you see good."


    "I can''t understand boss su."


    Li Fan didn''t follow Su Chen''s meaning, but asked, "boss Su''s such a big business, isn''t it open to business? Can''t the guests come to the door and drive them out?"


    "Each line has its own rules


    Su Chen was not angry either. He smoked a cigar. "My brother is Guo Jianglong. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the way I''m a local snake. The 500000 yuan is a gift from my brother to my brother, so it''s considered to be making friends. If my brother has any trouble in this place in the future, you can also tell my brother. If you can be a brother, you can do it for your brother."


    "Oh, my God, what can you do in city a that boss Su can''t do!"


    Huang Lei smiled happily, "my eldest brother must make this friend!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Fan is unhappy. How can anyone want to use his power to suppress himself everywhere?


    "Boss Su, I heard it. You are driving me away."


    Li Fan closes the money box and pushes it back to Su Chen. Huang Lei seemed a little anxious, but he was hard to talk.


    "You have your rules, and I also have my ideas. I can''t take this gift. I''m here to fight black boxing today. Why, boss Su, don''t you let people fight black boxing here?"


    "Let, of course!"


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed, "but brother, you can think well. Nine out of ten people who fight black boxing here are injured! Brother, if you lose any parts, this 500000 won''t be enough for you to see a doctor!"


    "If boss Su has the ability, my head can give you!"


    Li Fan has a temper, and he threatens me!


    "I''m going to kill your club today! If you have the ability, let''s talk in the arena!"


    "Good! Brother is really heroic!"


    Su Chen took a long breath of fragrant smoke, "I wish you a big killing tonight, brother, and get out of here alive."


    With that, Su Chen took two bodyguards and went directly out of the VIP Hall without looking back. He threw the 500000 yuan on the table without looking at it.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding, "install a JB with me! This dog day makes hundreds of millions, throw me 500000 to let me go, and play beggar?"


    "Brother, our money... Even if you win in the end, it will be more than 200000."


    Huang Lei estimated, "this business is a little worthless..."


    "Huang Lei, I ask you!"


    Li Fan frowned and asked Li Fan, "if someone offered 500000 yuan to fuck your mother, would you do it?"


    "Well, my mother is dead."


    Huang Lei touched the back of his head.


    "Shit, then someone will pay 500000 yuan to fuck your chrysanthemum, will you do it?"


    "You have to wear a condom. You can''t do without a condom. You will get sick."


    "I''ve lost my blood, mom! Someone offered 500000 yuan and asked you to kneel down and call dad. Will you do it?"


    Li Fan is going to collapse.


    "Call grandpa!"


    "Get out of your uncle!"


    Li Fan was so angry, "backbone, backbone, you know?"


    Li Fan pointed to his heart, "people live in one breath! If you lose your backbone, what''s the meaning of living?"


    "Brother, you said that I am not Wen Tianxiang and not Liu Hulan. Why do I want this backbone?"


    Huang Lei cocked up two fingers, "I, Huang Lei, mix on the road, one life and two money, and everything else can be avoided!"


    "Really, I can''t go with you!"


    Li Fan was furious. "Follow me later. Backbone is the first! Remember, a man will live like a man! Don''t kneel for money, that''s a beggar!"


    Huang Lei muttered, "but standing begging... We are not even as good as beggars..."


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "I said brother, you are powerful and domineering, and the universe is invincible!"


    Huang Lei quickly changed his words, "it''s my example and goal to study! Your brilliance shines on me and lights up a guiding light for my dark life!"


    "Go away, don''t flatter!"


    Li Fan wanted to kick him, "I just played this week. There are too few masters here. It''s boring. I won''t come to such a foul place if I make enough money in the billiard hall."


    He really didn''t like it here, but Huang Lei sighed, "brother... What you think is good, but it''s hard to say whether you can get out of here alive today..."

 Chapter 052

    O52 Guan Wenbao


    Half an hour later, Li Fan has returned to the arena.??


    As for what Huang Lei said, he didn''t take it to heart. What era, there has long been no underworld! Everyone just comes out to see who is tough. It''s about relationships and connections! Even Su Chen, can he kill himself?


    In a society ruled by law, Li fancai did not believe that society would be so dark.


    Thanks to him, Huang Lei doesn''t have to continue cleaning. He can sit in the audience next to him and watch the game.


    Seeing Li Fan on stage, Huang Lei was a little excited and shouted to the audience around him.


    "See, this is my eldest brother! My eldest brother! Is he powerful! Compare it! Haha!"


    The audience around him rolled their eyes at him. Because of your brother, we all lost!


    "Hahaha, I made a lot of money tonight!"


    Huang Lei was happy. Suddenly, a big man in black came by, holding a handkerchief in his hand, and suddenly covered Huang Lei''s mouth and nose from behind.


    "Sobbing!"


    Huang Lei didn''t react at all, so he was covered by his nose and passed out.


    Here, no one cares about Huang Lei at all. The big man in black picked up Huang Lei who fainted and resisted him in full view of the public.


    But Li Fan didn''t know that he was still waiting for his opponent. He has won two games in a row and broke up with Su Chen. I don''t know what kind of opponents the club will arrange for him.


    I hope the other party can awesome, don''t let him down too much.


    "It''s the best time for us to fight tonight!"


    The host continued to ignite the atmosphere with his voice on the stage, "by our strongest high school student, tonight''s star, challenge our previous champion, the red faced God of war!"


    "Ho ho!"


    The audience around him was boiling again. Li Fan was curious. Who is this red faced God of war?


    Just as he was guessing in his heart, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly came from the exit in front of him.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    The sound of horses'' hoofs is very clear. Even in this noisy arena, it can still be heard by Li Fan. But why is there the sound of horses'' hoofs? Li Fan was somewhat puzzled.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer. Soon, a figure slowly appeared in Li Fan''s line of sight.


    Li Fan''s eyes widened, because in front of him was a man riding a war horse. This man is more than six feet tall and tall. He is obviously a modern man, but he wears a three mountain flying phoenix hat, a golden armor, a dark green robe, a pair of cloud climbing shoes under his feet, and a two meter long Yanyue knife in his hand! This person seemed to return from the battlefield, murderous, straight to the heart, so that Li Fan''s hair stood up!


    The BMW he rode on his crotch was not ordinary, with red blood light on his body, like the legendary sweat BMW.?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. This man''s face was still a little red, as if it was really Guan Yu, the legendary god of war. This underground boxing match is really interesting. Even such people will appear.


    "Are you my enemy today?"


    The red faced man in silver armor on the horse opened his mouth, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong, asking Li Fan.


    "Brother, are you cosp1ay?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "why is such a dress too shocking?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the red faced God of war''s Yanyue knife suddenly moved with the wind and thunder, and in the blink of an eye it hit Li Fan''s throat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the descendant of Guan Yunchang, and Guan Wenbao is! If you don''t want to die, leave here! Otherwise, I won''t live under Guan Wenbao''s knife!"


    "With whom?"


    Li Fan pressed Guan Wenbao''s blade with a palm. "Brother, are you making me happy? You are Guan Yu''s descendant, and I''m also Li Shimin''s illegitimate son! Don''t talk to me about these things. There''s a trick!"


    "It suits my heart!"


    The two met briefly, while the host continued to stir up everyone''s emotions.


    "Before the opening ceremony, the two masters have already rubbed out their anger! It is the so-called" one mountain cannot be two tigers ", and the two people happen to be one downhill tiger and the other cross Jianglong. It is estimated that no one will let anyone! Whether it is the strongest high school student or our red faced God of war unbeaten, let''s wait and see!"


    The audience around burned up and was very excited.


    "I don''t bully you."


    Guan Wenbao jumped down from the horse. "We fought on the ground!"


    "Well, you are a man!"


    Li Fan nodded, "let''s have a good fight!"


    Guan Wenbao turned around and his armor clicked. At the same time, his Yanyue knife rotated, and with the sound of breaking the air, he hit Li Fan heavily!


    This knife, as if the potential of thunder, earth shaking!


    Even Li Fan didn''t dare to fight this knife head-on! He hesitated a little, and at this time, the degree of the knife was slowed down in his eyes. Li Fan''s body entered the ape attack, and his feet stepped on an illusion. Guan Wenbao felt that before he could see Li Fan''s action, Li Fan had dodged his knife and was almost in front of him!


    "What?"


    Guan Wenbao is also a practitioner. He believes in his thunder, but he didn''t expect Li Fan to move faster!


    "Monkey long fist!"


    In the state of ape strike, Li Fan''s fist is also extremely fast, like a pendulum clock, straight to Guan Wenbao''s temple.


    Li Fan also saw that Guan Wenbao was a master. Such a heavy Yanyue knife, he can wave it easily, absolutely with the help of internal skills!


    Sure enough, Guan Wenbao gently took back his Yanyue knife and stood in front of him, blocking Li Fan''s long fist!


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s fist hit the long pole. If it''s wooden, I''m afraid it will be broken by Li Fan''s fist. But Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife is an iron blade. Such a strike seems to ring a bell.


    Li Fan''s fist was shaken open, and he took a step backwards. Guan Wenbao didn''t grasp the knife firmly in his hand. He was so shocked that even the knife and people staggered and nearly fell back.


    "Good boxing."


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes flashed, "what''s your name and who is your teacher?"


    "Remember, my name is Li Fan! I''m self-taught!"


    Li Fan also focused on Guan Wenbao''s hand. For masters like Guan Wenbao, looking at his hand and shoulder movements, you can judge his next move!


    Although Murong Ying taught her basic five fowl opera, she understood the five fowl combo!


    "Self taught?"


    Guan Wenbao raised his eyebrows. "Don''t boast! Your Kung Fu is inscrutable, and it''s not ordinary at first sight! How can you realize such magical skills by yourself!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly became short, and he entered the state of tiger strike!


    Guan Wenbao frowned. At that moment, he seemed to see a tiger descending the mountain, and rushed at him!


    I''m afraid we should take this war seriously.

 Chapter 053

    O53 who else


    Guan Wenbao held the Yanyue knife and looked at Li Fan in front of him as if a tiger were going down the mountain. Countless thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment.


    This person is Lian Jiazi, but Lian Jiazi is not allowed to enter this club!


    Guan Wenbao is here because he has an agreement with Su Chen. He kept an unbeaten record and had to deal with the trainers who had strayed into the club.


    For a year, Guan Wenbao has served in this arena. As long as he has worked for ten years, he can be liberated.


    During this period, he will do whatever Su Chen asks him to do!


    However, I have never met any decent opponent in this arena with my own Yanyue knife. Martial artists like Li Fan, on the contrary, aroused Guan Wenbao''s competitive heart! A self boasting guy, let you know what a real master is today!


    Guan Wenbao practiced the Guan family knife technique handed down from generation to generation. If you go to battle, you can kill the enemy and if you dismount, you can kill the tiger! The Qi in his body surged up and instantly filled this Yanyue knife.


    In Li Fan''s eyes, the Yanyue knife seemed to light up a seductive red light, as if it were burning a flame!


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    Guan Wenbao''s knife technique is superb. A Yanyue knife in his hand is like a living dragon! The red knife Qi lifted up with the blade and went straight to Li Fan!


    Guan''s knife technique is fast, accurate and ruthless, which assists the true spirit of righteousness and determination. After letting Yidao go out, it will be as domineering as the emperor. ¡è ? ? Generally, the enemy can only see a flash of fire, and then it will be split in half by a knife lifted up!


    In this arena, Guan Wenbao has never used such a move! After all, it''s a killing move. Against ordinary black boxing players, he can make the other party admit defeat with ordinary three knives!


    But this time, Guan Wenbao didn''t neglect at all. In front of him was a fighter and a master! His strength is almost equal to his own, and he has excellent cultivation!


    Although such a young hero should be respected. But for his family, he can only win!


    "Good to come!"


    And Li Fan didn''t have any fear. Seeing this overbearing knife, he laughed!


    That kind of martial spirit burning in his bones made him passionate! Guan Wenbao''s knife, although extremely fast, slowed down sevenoreight points in his eyes!


    Crane strike!


    "White crane nodded!"


    Li Fan''s five fingers were pinched into a crane beak, wrapped in genuine Qi, gathered into a point, and severely knocked on Guan Wenbao''s knife.


    "Clatter!"


    The Yanyue knife in Guan Wenbao''s hand was shaken open for the first time, and with Guan Wenbao''s arm, it bounced to one side!


    At the same time, with the help of the impact force, Li Fan turned his body and kicked Guan Wenbao''s head with his right foot from bottom to top!


    Deer strike!


    "White Deer kicked the door!"


    Li Fan is wearing a pair of iron shoes. Although he has great Kung Fu in his hands, his real killing skill is on one foot!


    Because when Li Fan was free, he was thinking and competing in martial arts. It was very dangerous! No matter how high their accomplishments are, the victory or defeat is often between three or two moves! How to solve the enemy within three moves is the true essence of Li Fan''s pursuit!


    As the saying goes, hands are two doors, all kicking people with their feet? Li Fan''s five birds combo is also based on Boxing! He was thinking about whether he could make the enemy think he was good at boxing, but ignore his leg Kung Fu?


    So Li Fan practiced this trick against a big tree in front of the door almost every day for a whole month. White Deer kicked the door!


    A month later, Li Fan, barefoot, kicked the thick bowl tree off his waist!


    This is Li Fan''s belief! Wuqinxi, he wants to make this Kung Fu great!


    At this moment, this move was kicked by Li Fan to the extreme! Guan Wenbao didn''t expect Li Fan''s real killing move to be on his leg. He had been concentrating on observing the movements on Li Fan''s hands! When he reacts, it''s too late! Although Guan Wenbao''s skill is excellent, his reaction is also fast. But this step still caught him by surprise. He just hurriedly put the Yanyue knife in front of him to cover his face. But Li Fan kicked the blade heavily, and the hard blade was kicked and bent by Li Fan!


    The blade, together with the impact, slapped Guan Wenbao''s face. Guan Wenbao''s face was strongly impacted, and his face was flushed by the blade! The whole person was kicked upside down by Li Fan and almost fell to the ground.


    But practicing family is practicing family. Guan Wenbao''s waist horse Kung Fu is excellent. His legs are separated, and his body is tilted up to half. He is firmly stable!


    However, Li Fan had already raised his foot high, and with a standard split hook, he split down towards Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao held his Yanyue knife horizontally in front of him and stopped Li Fan. But the power brought by Li Fan''s foot could no longer be stopped. Guan Wenbao directly fell on the floor with a knife.


    Li Fan obviously has red eyes, hot blood, and many things have been forgotten!


    He pressed down and grabbed Guan Wenbao''s knife. Although the blade has been bent, it is still sharp! As long as Li Fan cleaves down, Guan Wenbao will fall on his head.


    Is it going to end here


    Guan Wenbao closed his eyes and regretted. He is not afraid of death, but he has lost the face of his family!


    He didn''t die in the martial arts competition, but in this damn underground black boxing ring!


    But at this time, the bloody BMW behind Guan Wenbao suddenly "pattered" and rushed towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up and raised his Yanyue knife!


    "Don''t kill her!"


    When Guan Wenbao heard the sound, he knew it was bad, and immediately shouted.


    Li Fan originally wanted to cut this knife. Hearing Guan Wenbao''s heart rending cry, he immediately turned the blade and severely hit the horse''s head with the back of the knife.


    "Bang!"


    The horse immediately fell to the ground and could only move its hooves for a long time, but it couldn''t stand up.


    "I''m here to fight, not to kill."


    With a clatter, Li Fan threw the curved Yanyue knife in his hand, and then said to Guan Wenbao.


    "Let me tell you again, this set of moves is called five birds combo, which I realized myself. If you don''t agree, we can do it again."


    "I took it..."


    Guan Wenbao sighed, "your Kung Fu is far better than mine. Thank you for not killing... I... Can''t repay..."


    "Then don''t report."


    Li Fan no longer paid attention to Guan Wenbao, but raised his head, raised a finger again, and asked loudly.


    "I''m the number one tonight! Anyone who wants to challenge me, just come! You cowards sitting in the audience, a personal model dog, think you can control others'' lives and deaths with a little money? Is he a coward! Who has seed, come down and fight me!"


    With that, Li Fan looked up and kicked the Yanyue knife. The Yanyue knife immediately flew out, rotated several times in the air, and then snapped through the glass of the highest room and stuck on the sand beside Su Chen.


    ================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 5o878799

 Chapter 054

    O54 choose a way


    Su Chen sat there, and the blade of Yan Yue Dao was beside his face But he remained calm and smoked a cigar.


    "Young people, just too impulsive."


    He stood up and patted the dust on his black mink coat. "As a brother, you have to teach him the truth about how to behave. After playing for so long, he must be hungry. Yufeng, please invite him to the restaurant to eat something."


    "Yes."


    A bodyguard in black beside him immediately went out.


    Before long, the bodyguard in black met Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, our boss invited you to dinner."


    Li Fan is looking for Huang Lei at this time. I don''t know where this boy has gone. When the bodyguard in black appeared, Li Fan was very impatient.


    "No, no, it''s not sister paper. What do you always see!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "tell your boss that I won''t come in the future. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river!"


    "Mr. Li."


    As Su Chen''s bodyguard, Yufeng is more or less infected with Su Chen''s speaking habits, with a kind of arrogance, "my boss has invited your friend to be a guest."


    "Did you catch Huang Lei?"


    Li Fan frowned. He suddenly stepped forward, and Yu Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled out the electric shock gun in his arms!


    As Su Chen''s bodyguard, Yufeng is naturally very excellent! He is well-known internationally. In the professional international bodyguard level competition, his results ranked in the top 500!


    Although this kind of electric shock gun can only shoot once at a time, it is powerful` It is still forbidden in China, but it is the standard configuration Su Chen gives to every bodyguard! Anyway, this thing can''t kill people. It''s used to protect yourself in private. It won''t cause trouble for yourself if there is no shooting case!


    Yufeng is also a fast shooter, with a first-class draw! He has kept the record of the top ten in fast shooting within ten meters, which can be called a lightning bolt gun! He is confident to kill any enemy within ten meters. This is his restricted area!


    But this time, his stun gun had just been pulled out, and Li Fan''s finger had been patted on his wrist.


    "Die!"


    Li Fan patted Yufeng''s electric shock gun with one hand, and at the same time, his other hand pinched Yufeng''s neck, knocking him all against the wall behind him!


    "Son of a bitch! If you can''t beat me, do something to my man? If he loses his head, I''ll break your neck!"


    Li Fan''s palm was like a pair of pliers, which made Yufeng''s face blush.


    "You... Kill me... He... Will also die..."


    Yufeng is also a tough guy after all, and he still hasn''t yielded. Li Fan secretly hated, threw Yufeng aside and knocked over a chair.


    "Mr. Li... Please follow me..."


    Yu Feng didn''t say a word, silently got up, and continued to politely extend an invitation to Li Fan.


    "Well, whether he''s a Hongmen banquet or not, I''ll leave him!"


    Although Huang Lei didn''t know him for a long time, he was kind and respectful to his eldest brother. Little brother is in trouble now. It''s impossible for a big brother to leave him alone!


    Even if you are a high school student, you should have the consciousness that a man should have! If you throw Huang Lei away and run away, are you still human?


    But boss Su is also too bad. Such a big boss should play this skill! Really special!


    Li Fan was angry and followed the bodyguard Yufeng all the way to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is richly decorated. The walls around it are goldfish ponds, in which there are tropical fish that don''t know how expensive.


    Su Chen is sitting in the middle, enjoying an Australian lobster.


    There are many bodyguards in black standing in the room, all of whom are ferocious. It''s not a good battle at first sight.


    Huang Lei was sitting next to Su Chen. He was supposed to have dinner, but his face was not very good. After all, no one can enjoy this meal if he is pressed on his neck with a machete.


    "Brother, boss Su insists on inviting us to dinner... It''s too warm to push!"


    Huang Lei saw Li Fan coming, as if he had seen the Savior. Then he said to Su Chen, "boss Su, look, my eldest brother is here. Say something to my eldest brother. I''m only a little brother, and I''m not qualified to share the table with you. My ass is buried, and your chair is dirty again..."


    With that, he wanted to stand up, and the machete on his neck pressed down, so he had to sit back honestly.


    "Boss Su, you''re a little careless!"


    Li Fan frowned, with sarcasm in his words, "I thought boss Su was a character, but I didn''t expect to like to play this dirty trick."


    "My brother is worried too much. He just invites you to dinner."


    Su Chen said, snapping his fingers. That Yufeng immediately walked over and took out another safe from one side. After opening it, it was full of money.


    "Here is a million, of which 200000, you won tonight."


    Su Chen laughed, "I appreciate and give you another 800000."


    "It''s not like you want to treat guests and give money in this battle."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "I''m a little unlucky, boss su."


    "My brother is too polite."


    Su Chen smiled, "this money is not as valuable to me as a tropical fish in the wall of the fish tank next to it. In other words, after working hard all night, it''s not as valuable as a fish here, you know?"


    He pointed to the fish tank wall next to him and continued.


    "You won the game. I can''t help but give you this money. I can''t be called stingy by outsiders. However, you broke my su Chen''s rules. If you leave here safely, I can''t explain it to my brothers."


    "What do you mean?"


    Are you ready to tear it?


    Li Fan secretly runs the Qi in his body and is ready for war at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fair."


    Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ll give you two ways to choose. One, kneel step by step and beg me in front of me. This onemillion is still yours. I can also give it back to you."


    "What about the second way?"


    "See that shark in the back?"


    Su Chen pointed back, "you two, feed the fish."


    "Boss su... Isn''t it just kneeling? My eldest brother has a head and a face, which is not very convenient. Why don''t I kneel to you and kowtow step by step? What do you think?"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, but Yu Feng stepped forward and kicked him over on the ground.


    "Does he have your share in talking? What thing, fuck!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist!


    "Yufeng, get down!"


    Su Chen slapped Yu Feng in the face, "it''s up to the master to beat a dog. The master didn''t speak. What are you excited about? Don''t apologize to Mr. Li!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, I''m impulsive."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "it''s boss Su after all. The dog beating posture is so stylish!"


    "Young people should not speak with gunpowder."


    Su Chen was very indifferent, "which way, brother, you choose."


    ===========================


    Never stay up late again --

 Chapter 055

    O55 who is harder


    "Boss Su, I''m sorry."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m young and energetic. I never take the road others choose for me. But no one can stop me from taking the road I want to take!"


    "OK, this onemillion is here. As long as you can get it, brother, take it all!"


    Su Chen took out a cigar. Yufeng hurried forward and cautiously lit it with a sulfur-free match.


    "I want to see how hard my brother''s life can be."


    When talking, these black bodyguards around immediately turned into thugs, and everyone took a stick out of their arms and stared at Li Fan viciously.


    "Brother! Be careful! If you can''t do it, just run!"


    Huang Lei shouted, "anyway, I''m a little gangster. At most, I''ll be beaten up. Boss Su won''t kill someone like me. Dirty hands, boss Su?"


    "Pa!"


    Although there was a warning before, Yufeng came forward and slapped Huang Lei.


    "Grass Mud Horse, are you qualified to talk to my boss? Dog!"


    "Good fight! Hit me twice more!"


    Huang Lei spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said with a smile, "anyway, I owe a fight! My brothers beat me up, and then let my eldest brother go!"


    "Huang Lei! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Fan was worried, "what if you were really killed? Shut your mouth quickly!"


    "Brother! Don''t worry, I''m a cockroach. My life is hard!"


    Huang Lei shouted and was kicked by Yufeng.


    "Fight! Fight! Whatever you want!"


    Huang Lei shouted, "hit me and let my brother go!"


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Yu Feng picked up a bottle of wine next to him and was about to open it according to Huang Lei''s head!


    Li Fan grabbed a fork on the table next to him and threw it out.


    "Poof!"


    The fork was just stuck in Yufeng''s palm. He loosened the wine bottle in pain, covered his right hand and trembled.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll have fun with you!"


    Li Fan exhaled deeply, and his eyes suddenly lit up with dazzling stars.


    Bear strike!


    Two thugs in black have rushed in front of Li Fan, and the swing stick in their hands greeted Li Fan, very fierce!


    In the state of bear strike, Li Fan''s Qi swam all over his body, as if he were covered with an invisible armor.


    These two thugs in black are also professional. One of them stabbed Li Fan in the lung with a swing stick, and the other waved a stick and hit Li Fan in the ribs!


    But Li Fan was unmoved and let their swing sticks fall on him.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two muffled sounds, Li Fan, relying on his genuine Qi to protect his body, stubbornly resisted the attack of the two men.


    Before the other party reacts, Li Fan has stretched out his hands and grabbed them on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan smashed their heads together with his hands, and the two thugs in black immediately snorted and fainted.


    Another two thugs rushed over from the side, and Li Fan kicked on the table next to him. This two meter long round table immediately flew out, hit them on the body, and knocked them to the ground.


    But Su Chen has nothing else, that is, there are many people!


    Almost more than 30 thugs in the room, under Su Chen''s signal, no longer used a swing stick, but pulled out an axe from behind and grabbed it in his hand. This battle is a bit like the axe gang on TV, but Li Fan is not afraid at all. He took off a vintage paddle from the wall next to him, held it in his hand, waved it twice, and felt that it felt just right.


    A thug rushed in front of Li Fan, and the oar in Li Fan''s hand hit the Thug''s head directly.


    The man was directly beaten on the ground and fainted on the spot.


    In the face of so many enemies, Li Fan kept calm, as if he had just come to play games. The oar in his hand was used as an artifact by him. Every time he waved it, he could knock over a thug in black.


    There are so many thugs, but none of them can get close to Li Fan! With this paddle as the distance, Li Fan''s body is close to the range of two meters, forming a vacuum!


    "Brother is really good."


    Su Chen didn''t panic. "It''s really practicing family. But my brother probably didn''t know that I don''t welcome any fighters in this place. If you enter my land, you''ll break my rules, so it''s no wonder my brother and I."


    "Fuck your uncle! Did he set the rules?"


    Li Fan said disdainfully, "my own way, I''ll go by myself! I don''t need anyone to set rules for me! Boss Su Chen Su, I want to see whether your rules are big or my oars are hard!"


    With that, Li Fan approached Su Chen step by step. Those thugs around couldn''t stand by anymore. A thug in black rushed over and roared in his mouth. The oar in Li Fan''s hand poked forward, and the paddle hit the man''s nose.


    "Poof!"


    The other party was hit and flew out. With flying nose blood, he fell to the ground severely and was unconscious.


    But as Li Fan moved, more thugs in black rushed over again. Li Fan slapped an oar left and right in his hand, and kept slapping the approaching thugs in black to the ground.


    Li Fan''s actions are clean and neat, without the slightest slippage!


    He walked step by step, less than five meters away from Su Chen.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Yu Feng picked up the axe and threw it away at Li Fan!


    The axe spun several times in the air and went straight for Li Fan.


    Li Fan took his time and picked Yu Feng''s axe with an oar.


    But the thugs in black all around followed suit. One by one, they threw out their axes and tried to chop Li Fan into meat with axe rain.


    Li Fan didn''t look afraid at all. The oars in his hands beat continuously, and none of the axes around him could get close. All of them were beaten out by Li Fan''s oars.


    Ding Ding Dang, all the black clad thugs around hurriedly Dodge, because the axes are running towards them!


    Several thugs in black were hurt by axes. Su Chen sat there, and finally seemed to be a little moved.


    Li Fan took another step forward and was close to Su Chen!


    "Go to hell!"


    Ning Feng pulled out the electric shock gun and hit the electric shock device, ready to knock Li Fan unconscious! But the high electric shock device slowed down in Li Fan''s eyes.


    With a sweep of his oar, he directly patted the electric shock to one side, and the electricity was on the body of a thug next to him, and he jumped up the disco on the spot.


    "Impossible!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t believe his eyes, but Li Fan stepped forward and slapped the oar in his hand on his head, turning Ning Feng''s body down.


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    Li Fan turned around again, and Guan Wenbao''s move in his memory was handy!


    Ning Feng''s body was patted by Li Fan''s bottom-up paddle before he lay on the ground. The whole person was hit and flew out, and fell heavily at Su Chen''s feet!

 Chapter 056

    O56 beware of royal guards


    Li Fan stood in front of Su Chen. Five minutes later, Su Chen''s thugs were all lying on the ground, and Li Fan was not even injured. He was safe and sound, and he looked like a majestic general. ¡è ? ?


    Huang Lei just looked at Li Fan and felt that he was like a God coming to earth. Brother is awesome! So many professional thugs of Su Chen have been beaten up by his eldest brother!


    Sure enough, I didn''t follow the wrong person. My eldest brother chose a good one, and I couldn''t live without eating and drinking!


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Su Chen still kept his composure, and he said, "if this matter ends here, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t given birth to anything. But if you hurt me, I guarantee you won''t get out of here."


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan''s oar crossed Su Chen''s neck. "What if I kill you, is there any trouble?"


    "Brother, behind me, there are people you can''t provoke."


    Su Chen laughed, "even if you can kill me, can you kill the person behind me?"


    "I care so much about you. I''ll kill you first!"


    Li Fan said, the oar in his hand waved fiercely, and rushed over according to Su Chen''s head!


    Su Chen looked at the oars that had fallen straight down, as if a thunder had fallen from the sky! He finally lost his original composure and sat on the ground.


    Li Fan''s oar stopped on his head, and Su Chen''s legs trembled slightly. Even after so many things, at the moment of death reward, he was still afraid! Because at this moment, he thought of his wife, his mistress, and his son... He was really afraid, and he didn''t want to die.?


    "Little, little brother..."


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of water, "you are still young... You must not go on the road of decapitation..."


    "Boss Su Da, haven''t you always been very arrogant? Why do you admit it now?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "what about your confidence? What about your rules?"


    "Brother... We have something to say."


    Su Chen laughed twice, "I can give you whatever you want. My brother is old, has a family and a career, and doesn''t want to die."


    "Then tell me, now do I still want to listen to your rules?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, of course not."


    Su Chen waved his hand, "little brother, what you say is what!"


    "Brother, let him go."


    Huang Lei grabbed Li Fan. "If you kill him, it''s really troublesome. Besides, boss Su is a man of status. What he said must count."


    "Yes, count, count!"


    Su Chen nodded repeatedly, and the elder brother''s demeanor had disappeared before.


    He didn''t expect that Su Chen, a famous city, capsized on a high school student today!


    "So boss Su is willing to let bygones be bygones with us. In the future, we will not invade the river. You take your Yangguan Road, and we will take our single wooden bridge. Boss Su, brother, do you think I can pay attention?"


    Huang Lei''s words fit Su Chen''s heart. The high school student in front of him has already made his eyes red. Looking at the burning anger in his eyes, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking of his age!


    At his age, with a machete, he hacked a big brother in H city. Later, he fled to a city and was favored by another big brother, which slowly mixed up. In those days, I also had this desperate spirit!


    Give him a knife, and he dares to cut the mayor!


    At this time, Li Fan gave him such a feeling! Su Chen was really a little afraid. He was not the boy who was hot-blooded in those days. He was already a man with a family, a career and a successful career!


    That big brother underestimated himself and was hacked to death by himself


    "Little brother, today is really what my brother did wrong... My brother pretended to be forced, and my brother will never dare again."


    Su Chen can only lay down his figure and say good words, "killing me won''t do you any good. For example, how about leaving a way back for both of us?"


    At this time, Li Fan also calmed down. Indeed, this is a modern society, not an ancient martial arts world. If he killed Su Chen, he would have to be put in prison.


    Although this guy Su Chen is hateful, it''s really not worth going to jail for him! Murong Ying is still waiting for herself. She can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Bah, why did you think of Murong Ying again!


    Is he a man? He''s really worthless! Li Fan secretly despised himself, and Su Chen''s head turned quickly after mixing for so many years.


    "Brother, say something heartfelt. Brother, it''s not easy to open a casino. The dividends here are not all mine, including the big boss above me and the vampires who manage the government."


    Su Chen meaningfully patted the money box in front of him, "this is not much more for me than you, brother. Moreover, the rules of this game are not set by me, but by them. You broke the rules today, I can let bygones be bygones and laugh it off. But... Those people don''t necessarily let you go."


    "What? Someone else wants to trouble me?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "whatever! I''m Li Fan waiting for them!"


    "Brother, what my brother said to you is all good."


    Su Chen seemed to be persuading Li Fan, "those people are not easy to mess with. As for others, I won''t say more. Take this onemillion, and we may never see again."


    "Huang Lei, take out 200000."


    Li Fan asked Huang Lei to take out 200000 yuan, put the rest in the money box, and then borrowed a match from Su Chen.


    "Brother, do you want to smoke? I have a good cigar here. Would you like one?"


    Su Chen hurriedly took out his hidden goods. Li Fan was not polite, so he picked up a cigar and put it in his mouth. He refused to use Su Chen''s matches, but drew out a hundred dollar bill and lit his cigar with the bill. Unlike cigarettes, cigars taste delicious. Especially Su Chen''s, definitely not ordinary goods.


    Then, Li Fan shook his hand, and the money with flames fell into the money box, and the rest of it was on fire!


    "Ouch! Money!"


    Huang Lei was so distressed that he wanted to go forward and put out the fire, but Li Fan grabbed him.


    "Boss Su, I deserve this 200000."


    He pointed to the burning money box next to him, "there are 800000 left to repay your debt. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he walked outside with Huang Lei in a manly manner.


    "Brother!"


    Before Li Fanlin went out, Su Chen seemed to wake up and suddenly said another sentence.


    "Ten years ago, you must have been a person! But now... Brother, I wish you a long life!"


    I don''t know whether Su Chen''s words are blessings or sarcasm. No matter what, he followed them.


    When Li Fan left the cabin, Guan Wenbao stood beside him and bowed to Li Fan.


    "If we have a chance, we will fight fairly."


    Li Fan said to Guan Wenbao.


    "Probably no chance to meet again."


    Guan Wenbao stared at Li Fan in the dark, "remember, be careful of the people of the royal guards."


    =================================


    Alipay red envelope password: 351o3999.


    Li Fan is very good-natured, because at his age, he doesn''t eat human fireworks. Li Fan is the first hero full of rebellious spirit I describe.


    Just like the monkey king, the Jade Emperor twice courted him and gave him an official position. Isn''t he making a scene in heaven? If half a million, onemillion can make the protagonist yield, it is not the protagonist.

 Chapter 057

    O57 imperial Pavilion


    "Huang Lei, I have a question for you


    Li Fan doesn''t want to go home. The thought of Murong Ying annoys him. Anyway, with a huge sum of money, he simply asked Huang Lei to find a better hotel and stay for a night. Huang Lei immediately thought of a good place and was taking Li Fan on his way there.


    "Just in time, brother, I also have a problem... It''s like fart. I can''t hold it anymore. I have to let it out to be comfortable!"


    "Then ask first."


    "Which line is this? Brother asked first!"


    Huang Lei said decisively, "even if it''s a fart, I have to hold it in the door and wait for big brother to let it out first!"


    "Get out, listen to you, there is no green!"


    Li Fan glared at him fiercely, "then I ask you, you are a gangster. At that time, you should think of your life for the first time! Why would you rather be beaten yourself than let me go?"


    "Brother, you don''t understand our little gangsters."


    Huang Lei said very honestly, "I have a way to live when my brother is gone. If you fall down, I really have no way to live. I have already decided that my brother is responsible for making contributions and making contributions, and I am responsible for lawlessness! If my brother is not here, then I Huang Lei will live like a dog! Brother, you say a dog, what''s the power of his life!"


    "Don''t worry, Huang Lei."


    Li Fan was filled with emotion and patted Huang Lei on the shoulder. "As long as I Li Fan have a bite to eat, I will never let you hungry!"


    "Thank you, brother! Good people have a safe life!"


    "Nice girl!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Don''t give me bullshit! What did you just ask, hurry up!"


    "Oh, by the way, brother, this problem bothers me too much!"


    Huang Lei immediately asked, "brother, can you tell me that 800000... Why did you burn it?"


    "Oh..."


    Li Fan said faintly, "it''s a kind of artistic conception, which you may not understand."


    "Big brother..."


    Huang Lei was speechless, "what do you mean... You just pretend to be a bully..."


    "Why talk!"


    Li Fan pretended to be enigmatic, "I prefer to call it, realm!"


    "Brother, your realm is too expensive!"


    Huang Lei was about to cry, "next time we can calm down. No, impulse is the devil, brother!"


    "OK, I''ll try to be calm next time."


    Li Fan also cried, "in fact, I regret it now, 800000 ah, why did I get burned! Why can''t I control my hand! Owe, too much!"


    "It''s all right, brother. We''re making money without money!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly coaxed Li Fan, "just don''t be so impulsive next time!"


    "I try my best..."


    Li fanxin said that he was really a little unsure when he was hot-blooded!


    "Brother, I''ve arranged a good place for you tonight. Have a good rest. Tomorrow is full of vitality!"


    "Which hotel are you going to?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little curious, "I haven''t seen a big hotel in a city for so many years. ¡ì? Now that I''m rich, don''t mention it, open the flowers!"


    He held back his heartache and gritted his teeth and said, "just live in a Hanting, a big bed room, and have a good luxury!"


    "Brother, you are so funny!"


    Huang Lei held back his smile. "When we have money, Hanting is JB Mao? Don''t worry, brother. I''ve arranged it for you tonight! I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Huang Lei is also a small local villain. He said to arrange, and Li Fan let him be responsible.


    Two people took a taxi and came all the way to Jianggan District.


    Here, Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little beat in his heart.


    "Leizi, how did we get here?"


    He looked at the rows of small buildings with dim red lights outside. "Isn''t this a famous red light district? Is there a place to live here?"


    "Of course, brother, don''t worry, our door is clear!"


    Huang Lei patted his chest, "I''m sure it''s all arranged for big brother!"


    "I just want to sleep!"


    Li Fan hurriedly stated his position.


    "Yes, yes, just let brother sleep well! I understand!"


    Huang Lei nodded with a smile, "it''s all up to me."


    Li Fan always felt some bad premonitions, and Huang Lei finally fooled Li Fan out of the taxi with all kinds of encouragement.


    The night breeze was a little cool, and Huang Lei was shivering with cold, while Li Fan was calm, without the slightest chill. Huang Lei couldn''t help admiring that his brother''s body for practicing martial arts was really great. I don''t know if I''ll get the woman down in bed!


    "Brother, this is it."


    Huang Lei took Li Fan in front of a small building called warm building. Anyway, Li Fan thinks the name is pretty good, at least elegant.


    "Is it... Formal here?"


    Li Fan is still a little worried. He always feels that the place Huang Lei took him must not be a good place.


    "Regular, of course regular!"


    Huang Lei nodded repeatedly, "I used to come here often. It''s a good place to relax!"


    "Relax?"


    "Just let brother you have a good rest!"


    Huang Lei explained again and again, "brother, don''t you trust me?"


    "This is not... OK, just don''t fool me."


    "Don''t worry, brother, just leave it to me!"


    Huang Lei took Li Fan and walked in, and the environment inside was also a little dark. As soon as Li Fan entered, he immediately saw a row of girls in cool short skirts coming down from the upstairs, one by one defeated with heavy makeup, and one gave Li Fan a wink.


    I''ll go... What the hell is this place?


    "Boss, come to two suites!"


    Huang Lei smashed the money on the table very grandly, "give my eldest brother the best service!"


    "I don''t want service! I''ll just sleep!"


    Li Fan emphasized again.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. We promise to let you sleep comfortably and reliably!"


    The landlady is a woman of about 40 years old. Her face is painted like a fairy, winking at Li Fan. Li Fan was a little shivering in his heart. He was not even afraid of Su Chen, but he had some invisible fear of this woman.


    "Give my eldest brother the best!"


    Huang Lei repeatedly told the landlady. The landlady gave Huang Lei a reassuring look, and then asked a waitress to take a bunch of keys and take Li Fan upstairs.


    "Brother, enjoy it first. I''ll be in the next room. Call me if you have something!"


    Huang Lei waved at Li Fan. Li Fan always felt that Huang Lei''s eyes at the landlady were full of greed.


    This guy... The problem of heavy taste has been committed again!


    "Sir... This is your room..."


    The waitress took Li Fan to the door of a room. Li Fan looked at it and pasted a few words on it.


    Imperial Pavilion.


    Good guy, this name is domineering enough. Does it mean to enjoy the same as the emperor?


    The waitress opened the door and Li Fan went in. The room is really domineering, a little like an ancient palace. The Golden Dragon bed and the antique architectural style around it make Li Fan feel like an emperor in the past!


    Just when Li Fan YY bullied Murong Ying''s concubine, the door was slowly pushed open.

 Chapter 058

    O58 dragon and phoenix dance


    "Who?"


    As soon as Li Fan turned his head, he saw a middle-aged woman with a figure of more than 200 kilograms, dressed in a rabbit girl''s dress that was about to be deformed, shaking a fat big ass, pouting at Li Fan, and then said delicately.


    "I chase you, if I chase you, you let me hey hey!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked the woman out of the door directly!


    "What the hell! Huang Lei!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with brother?"


    As expected, Huang Lei was in the next room. Hearing Li Fan shouting, he ran over in red underpants.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Fan pointed to the fat woman lying on the ground.


    "Fuck, why are you in this room!"


    Huang Lei was very angry. "NIMA, don''t you go out with your brain? Let you go to my room. Why did you sneak into my eldest brother''s house? Really he? Dasha pen! Don''t you get out of my room quickly!"


    After driving the woman away, Huang Lei apologized to Li Fan unhappily, "brother... Sorry... She went to the wrong room..."


    "I''m dying of blood, mom. I almost had a heart attack!"


    Li Fan just almost collapsed, "Hey, hey, hey, hey, her uncle! Huang Lei, Huang Lei, you are so heavy, you can eat like this!"


    "Brother, stinky tofu smells stinky and doesn''t sell well, but isn''t it delicious to eat?"


    Huang Lei laughed, "brother hasn''t eaten it, naturally I don''t know the taste of * * in it... Or brother, you try it first, you''re brother, you come first!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan scolded angrily, "if you don''t let me sleep well, I''ll hang you up tonight!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll definitely arrange the boss for you!"


    Huang Lei looked back and grinned, "brother, look, they''re coming! I''ll withdraw first!"


    With that, Huang Lei wore his red underpants and disappeared. ¡è ?


    Then, a row of girls dressed in imperial concubines entered Li Fan''s room one by one. These girls are young and beautiful. At first glance, they really look like concubines of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty is lucky."


    A total of eight girls stood in a row and saluted Li Fanqi.


    Emperor Pavilion! So that''s what it means!


    Li Fan finally understood that this is the emperor level enjoyment?


    The eight concubines came over and dressed Li Fan in bed. Some beat Li Fan''s legs, some pinched Li Fan''s shoulders, and some Fed Li Fan fruit. Two concubines stood by and fanned Li Fan.


    "Your Majesty, are you still satisfied?"


    A girl who was a little bit fat but still looked pretty stripped off Li Fan''s coat and let Li Fan''s head rest on her legs.? Although this kind of life is somewhat corrupt, Li fan can''t help feeling a sense of betrayal when he thinks of Murong Ying''s arrogant appearance!


    Yes, that''s what I want! Murong Ying, aren''t you strong with me? Didn''t you say I couldn''t do anything without you? Now let you Murong Ying know that without you, I''ll live like a fairy like Li Fan!


    "Your Majesty, your muscles are so stiff."


    The woman who played the role of a concubine rubbed Li Fan with essential oil and kneaded the acupoints on his back, and whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "you need to pinch your majesty well."


    "That''s hard to love."


    Li fan enjoys the service of these women, which is really a little enjoyable.


    It''s nice to have money, but it''s a pity to have 800000 of your own, which is too big to pretend


    Li Fan slowly closed his eyes. After a day of tossing and turning, he was indeed a little tired.


    The concubine exhaled in his ear, which made Li Fan feel itchy.


    "Sire, would you like your brother to enjoy our unique dragon flying service here?"


    "Dragon and phoenix dance? Such a magnificent name, let''s try it."


    Li fanxin said, anyway, it doesn''t matter how much money he made tonight. If he doesn''t spend it, he won''t spend it. Money, if you earn it, you have to spend it. Only in this way can you make money! And it''s not easy for Huang Lei tonight. It''s also right for him to enjoy it.


    Li Fan is going to have a good indulgence with his brother tonight. He thought this dragon flying phoenix dance was some kind of massage skill, but he didn''t expect a concubine to directly stretch out her hand to pick Li Fan''s pants.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan was surprised and hurriedly grabbed his pants.


    "Speak to your majesty."


    The concubine said very seriously.


    "Mouth, mouth what?"


    "For your majesty, of course?"


    The concubine said seriously.


    "Isn''t it dragon flying and Phoenix dancing?"


    "Yes, we are the Phoenix, you are the dragon, we will take you to fly!"


    With that, the concubine licked her tongue, which was called a * *.


    "But... Isn''t it for my brother?"


    "Yes, it''s your Majesty''s little brother..."


    The concubine clutched a hard thing across her pants, and then winked at Li Fan, "Your Majesty''s Dragon root seems to have promised for your majesty."


    "No, no, no! I don''t want this service!"


    Although a little excited, Li Fan still refused the concubine''s request!


    "My brother is a little unwell today! It''s inconvenient to come out and meet people! Aifei, continue massage and let me have a good rest! Tips must be yours!"


    "Thank you, Lord longen!"


    The concubines were all happy immediately. They couldn''t wait to have such a guest!


    Li Fan was relieved. NIMA, if she lost it for the first time, it would be a great injustice! Although these women are beautiful, Li Fan doesn''t want to hand over the precious for the first time because of their identity.


    For the first time... Let''s leave it to Murong Ying... Bah, what''s left for her! Give it to the dog, not to her!


    Bah bah! Give it to the dog if you want. You''re mentally disabled!


    Li Fan spat several times and went to bad luck.


    The concubines no longer provide special services for Li Fan, so they are relieved to wait on him to sleep.


    The technique of these girls'' paper is also good. Li Fan is very comfortable to be pressed, and his fatigue is relieved. Soon, he is dizzy and slowly falls asleep.


    "This child is a baby."


    After hearing Li Fan''s slight snoring, a concubine chatted with her sisters, "she didn''t even want to do * *."


    "I guess it is. Dislike us."


    "It doesn''t matter if you do it... This little brother is quite big below..."


    "You color embryo!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Several women frolicked with each other, but their movements were very light, for fear of waking Li Fan.


    At this time, the curtain next to it was suddenly lifted, and a figure floated in with the wind.


    This is a woman in a long black dress, coming with the wind. She wore a black official hat on her head, wrapped in a long, black dress, like the moonlight in the night, with silver silk edges.


    She wears a black Tang Dao about four feet long at her waist. Staring at a pair of black cloud boots on his feet, there was no breath when he landed. Several women in the room didn''t feel such a person coming.

 Chapter 059

    O59 royal guards


    This woman is as beautiful as a flower. Unfortunately, she is blind in one eye and wears a black blindfold. The pattern on the eye patch is a black eagle, which seems to symbolize something.


    "Ah, you are..."


    A concubine was just about to turn around and drink water. She saw the woman at a glance. But before she finished asking, the woman suddenly threw out eight hairy flying needles in her hand and hit each of the concubines'' acupoints accurately. These flying needles did not kill them, but knocked them out.


    After taking care of them, the woman touched her Tang Dao and came to Li Fan, who was sleeping on the bed.


    She went to Li Fan''s bed and looked at Li Fan, who was sleeping. Her fingers were on the handle of the knife, and a dark figure suddenly flashed.


    Li Fan, who originally slept in the bed, disappeared, but the Golden Dragon bed was split in two! In the blink of an eye, Li Fan hung upside down on the beam, frowned, and looked at the woman in black below.


    "Who are you? Unexpectedly, sneak attack me while sleeping?"


    Li Fan practiced martial arts for a month. Although it was not a long time, he received devil level training. After all, in order not to let Tiezhu succeed in the night attack of Tiezhu club, Li Fan has developed the ability to be alert to foreign enemies in his sleep!


    "Clatter."


    The one eyed woman did not speak, but put her fingers on the scabbard. She didn''t know how fast her knife was. The knife was as fast as lightning. At this time, the body of the knife returned to the scabbard.


    She picked up a jade pendant around her waist with a scabbard, which was engraved with three seal characters.


    "Royal guards?"


    Li Fan frowned deeper. "Isn''t this the eagle claw of the Ming Dynasty? How can it still be kept now?"


    "Brush!"


    The answer to Li Fan is a black Tang Dao!


    The blade is very sharp. The Dragon bed just now is a good example!


    Li Fan operated ape strike, his body was as light as an ape, jumped close to the ceiling and climbed the chandelier next to him.?? Then his body swung and fell on the opposite wall.


    In this swing, the one eyed woman had already made three knives, but the knives and knives were cut in the air!


    The woman''s only eye showed doubt.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Li Fan bent his knees and stepped on the wall, and the whole person was ejected like a shell!


    He was light and grabbed the woman''s neck with one hand!


    Ape strike! The great sage picked up the star!


    This move can be called Li Fan''s killing move. If it is caught on the woman''s neck, it can instantly take her life!


    This woman is murderous, and the comer is not good. Li Fan will never be soft hearted! To be tolerant of her is to be ruthless to yourself!


    But woman did not panic at all. As soon as she pulled her hand, she immediately threw out three flying needles and took Li Fan''s eyebrows and eyes!


    This skill of flying needle is her unique skill! It''s usually used for sneak attacks and killing. It''s almost never missed!


    "Good fight!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. Although the three flying needles were fast, they were automatically slowed down in his eyes. ¡ò¡ò


    Li Fan''s pure Yang body gives him too strong martial arts ability! And his great sage picking stars is also prepared for this moment!


    Almost in an instant, Li Fan''s hand was touched out three times. Like lightning, it brought out three residual shadows and directly copied the three flying needles in his hand.


    "Give it back!"


    Although his ability to fly needles is not very good, Li Fanqiang is strong in having 11 years of Qi! And he was close to the one eyed woman, and the three flying needles immediately hit out like bullets, which in turn attacked the one eyed woman.


    The one eyed woman''s surprise is deeper in her eyes, but she has experienced many battles and is obviously not an ordinary master! Although Li Fan''s action was beyond her expectation, she still quickly raised the Tang knife in her hand, horizontal in front of her, and put on a defensive appearance.


    "Dangdang!"


    The three flying needles were accurately bounced out by the scabbard of the Tang Dao, and Li Fan''s attack had come in front of her, and the palm of his hand came over to the one eyed woman''s mask with a force that can''t be ignored!


    "Hum!"


    The one eyed woman snorted coldly, as if she didn''t pay attention to Li Fan''s palm.


    She even raised her hand and slapped Li Fan''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The two slapped at one touch, and the woman snorted, took three steps backwards, and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    And Li Fan also had a hard time. His body turned over in the air and fell to the ground, and his blood still rolled a little. If you don''t have strong internal power, I''m afraid you''ll have to spit blood this time!


    The one eyed woman looked at Li Fan a few more times, and now his face was red, as if nothing had happened, so she had to frown and lift her feet to sweep out the window.


    "Where to go!"


    Li Fan didn''t want to let go of the assassin, so he immediately raised his feet and chased him. But as soon as the woman turned around, she threw out a flying needle and was copied in her hand by Li Fan with the great sage picking the star one by one!


    When Li Fan came to his senses, the woman had escaped from the window. The night is boundless, and I don''t know where to hide!


    "Damn it!"


    I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you!


    Li Fan then jumped out of the window. He was on the third floor. After jumping out, he stretched out his hand and grabbed on the window. The whole person swung up. Zhenqi with lightness skills made his body overturn in the air and fall steadily on the platform on the fifth floor.


    As expected, the woman has disappeared. I don''t know where she escaped.


    "Damn, you run fast."


    Li Fan stamped his foot severely, and he stepped on several cracks in the cement board on the roof.


    This person came to kill herself, which shows that she is definitely not good at stubble! But who is the one who wants to kill himself? Is it an expert sent by Su Chen?


    Not quite!


    Li Fan felt that Su Chen should not invite such a great master. Judging from the confrontation with her just now, the woman''s strength was at least up. Moreover, she should have internal injuries, otherwise even if she struggles with internal power, she should not lose to herself.


    What''s the meaning of her waist token, which symbolizes the royal guards?


    Everything, like a mystery, enveloped Li Fan''s heart.


    No, I can''t enjoy it here. I have to go home. You can only ask Murong Ying about Jianghu. However, when she saw herself, she didn''t know what method to punish again.


    Accept your fate! You can''t wait to die!


    Li Fan gave Huang Lei a message and asked him to meet at the billiard hall at 12 noon tomorrow. At the same time, he jumped to a place ten meters away with his lightness skill on the platform under his feet!


    With the help of lightness skills, Li fan can fly over the eaves and walls. This feeling is really wonderful!


    But Li Fan didn''t want to enjoy the moonlight at this time. He accelerated his pace and returned to his home in less than 20 minutes.


    The three storey villa is still lit, as if waiting for the owner''s return.


    So late, Murong Ying hasn''t slept yet?


    Don''t surprise her. Go back to your room first.


    Li Fan tiptoed and gently jumped out of the window of his room. Then he flipped his hand and jumped into the room easily.


    But after jumping in, he was stunned. Because Murong Ying was sitting on his rope, as if she were playing on a swing.


    "Willing to come back?"


    ===================================


    Alipay password red envelope: the wife is the Wulin leader.


    Well, yes, it supports Chinese passwords~

 Chapter 060

    O6o night fight


    "Cough... Why haven''t you slept yet..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help being embarrassed when he saw Murong Ying.? It''s really disappointing. A woman is afraid of what she will do. As an old man, I don''t need to explain to her even if I don''t go to bed at night!


    "Are you... Still angry with me?"


    Originally, I thought Murong Ying would scold her head and face, but I didn''t expect her to give a gentle meal and ask.


    "Well..."


    This question stopped Li Fan!


    He originally thought of talking back, but Murong Ying didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made him dumbfounded.


    How to answer?


    If you don''t get angry, you won''t go outside to fight black fists and enjoy yourself in the red light district again! No, no, that''s not enjoyment, that''s experiencing life!


    Say angry... It seems that you are a little cautious


    "I know... I don''t care about your face."


    Murong Ying gently leaned on her chin with one hand, as if she were thinking seriously. Li Fan has to admit that this woman is a perfect woman in all directions. No matter from which perspective, she is so beautiful.


    "I said something bad to you during the day... It''s me."


    what the fuck? Did you hear me right? Did she apologize to herself?


    The sun came out in the west?


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying in surprise. He couldn''t help walking forward, stood on tiptoe, and gently touched Murong Ying''s forehead with the back of his hand??


    "What to do..."


    Murong Ying patted Li Fan''s claws, but Li Fan said.


    "I''m not sick... How can I just talk sick!"


    "You''re sick!"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan fiercely, "I think you are a bitch. Do you want others to scold you to be happy?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! This is my wife!"


    Li Fan burst into tears, "scared to death, I thought you were schizophrenic!"


    "You are schizophrenic!"


    Murong Yingqi choked, "rotten wood can''t be carved!"


    "How can I be rotten! Murong Ying, I''m going to break up with you tonight!"


    Li Fan is angry. Since Murong Ying doesn''t continue to apologize, he has something to say.


    "First of all, I ask you, why should you take care of me? I owe you?"


    "To be exact, your family owes me."


    Murong Ying thought seriously for a while, and then answered Li Fan, "if you can repay me, I can draw a line with you. Anyway, I am pregnant, as long as I have the blood of pure Yang body, there is no problem."


    This simple woman! I thought I was pregnant! There''s really nothing I can do with her!


    "In that case, your Murong family is not a miser of this money. Why don''t you kick me away, leave alone, and go back to be your Wulin leader?"


    Li Fan didn''t pierce Murong Ying''s fantasy, but asked, "aren''t you unhappy with someone like me?"


    "I... I just don''t want my child''s father to be a waste."


    Murong Ying seemed to be a little impatient with Li Fan''s fiery eyes, turned his head, pretended to be careless and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to part with you, don''t be amorous."


    "I didn''t say you didn''t want me!"


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, but he resisted, "OK, just think you''re doing it for the children''s sake. Then tell me, what''s wrong with me today? You also said, the little Xia, be friends and neighbors! The big Xia, be the country and the people! I''m not a great Xia, but also a little Xia, right? When I see injustice, draw a knife to help, am I wrong?"


    "Of course you are right."


    "That''s pretty much the same!"


    "You''re just stupid!"


    "Well..."


    Murong Ying hated iron and steel, and scolded, "I just said that to combat your arrogance! Believe it or not, I don''t mean any harm. I don''t want to see that after you learn some skills, you go to trouble and bring trouble back... I, I mean, I don''t want my child to have no father!"


    Murong Ying''s words have begun to fall apart, but Li Fan thinks she is a little cute.


    "That''s too bad. I''m really in trouble."


    Li Fan laughed. The teenager didn''t know the taste of sorrow, but he didn''t know the sadness. He could even laugh.


    "What trouble did you get into?"


    Murong Ying felt a little bad.


    "Today, a man from the royal guards suddenly came to assassinate me."


    Li Fan said, "although she was repulsed by me, her strength is very strong and far higher than me. I''m just lucky."


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Ying seemed a little surprised, "it shouldn''t be... How did you attract their attention? Where did you go tonight?"


    "What do men do? Women don''t ask!"


    "Fool, this is not the time for you to show off!"


    Murong Ying gently scolded, "if you don''t want to die, just say it quickly."


    "All right, I''ll fight black boxing."


    Li Fan felt there was nothing to hide, so he bluntly said, "I won all night, made some money, and was ready to do some small business."


    "Stupid!"


    Murong Ying was angry and said, "my Murong family has countless money. When do I need you to go out and make money?"


    "Your money is yours, and what I earn is mine!"


    Li Fan immediately drew a line, and then shouted, "not to mention you are going to marry me! Marry me, it is my wife! I raise you, you know?"


    "You..."


    Murong Ying heard this, his body was slightly stunned, but there was not much to say.


    The two people stared, and the atmosphere seemed to be deadlocked.


    After a long time, Murong Ying finally sighed slightly and said first.


    "Royal guards is the organization of the imperial court."


    "Imperial court? Don''t be ridiculous. What era is it? Now there is only the government!"


    Li Fan stressed, "madam, your idea should be reformed. As your husband, I am duty bound! When we finish the ceremony of Duke of Zhou, I will teach you slowly."


    "Shut up! Obscene!"


    Murong Ying''s beautiful big eyes stared, "when is it? It''s still so rude! Please fight!"


    "Why are you like Tang monk!"


    Li Fan said discouraged, "why don''t I become a white dragon horse? You ride me to learn!"


    "Who wants to ride you!"


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes. "In short, the imperial court is a department of the government, which is specially set up for the Jianghu. Among them, the royal guards is their secret organization, and the significance of its existence is to deal with those uncontrolled fighters. These people are imperial eagle dogs, and each of them is an expert. They won''t attack ordinary people, but I''m afraid you''re on their blacklist!"


    "Sleeping trough... Have I become a wanted person?"


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with me."


    Murong Ying had already fallen down, proudly bearing his hands, stood there, "even the majority of the royal guards, in my hands, Murong Ying can''t do three tricks!"


    "The lady is powerful and domineering... But now you are at the stage of entering the house..."


    "Well..."


    Murong Ying blinked, and then looked at Li Fan with some complaints, "why did you kiss me that day?"

 Chapter 061

    O61 try to sleep first


    "Injustice! Great injustice!"


    Li Fan almost cried, "you kissed me that day, okay? My first kiss, it''s gone!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible


    Murong Ying patted Li Fan on the shoulder aggressively, "as long as you abide by womanhood, I won''t stop you."


    "Shit, have you changed your identity?"


    "It''s all my first kiss. I don''t care. What do you care?"


    Murong Ying gave Li Fan a white look. "As a big man, how do you like chirping?"


    Being taught a lesson by a woman, why is Li fan so unhappy!


    "In short, you are obviously a legal citizen of the government, and the government will not do anything to you. And the royal guards... I guess they will not let you go."


    "Day blood mother..."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and copied a golden marble hit by Murong Ying in his hand.


    "Your concealed weapon''s Kung Fu is far from that one eyed woman."


    "Oh?"


    Murong Ying slightly raised her eyebrows, "is she one eyed?"


    "Well, it''s the same as iron pillar, but it''s not as ferocious as iron pillar!"


    "Holding a Tang Dao, good at flying needles?"


    "Hey, how do you know?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Would she be able to predict?


    "It''s hard to guess."


    Murong Ying smiled faintly, "how many people in the Jianghu don''t know her name? Remember, the one who killed you today is the heartless knife of one of the four black guards of the royal guards. Her name is Yu Xi."


    "This name, this nickname, cool!"


    Li Fan whistled.


    "Don''t be rude. She''s strong."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "she is the best master. She was defeated by you. It seems that she did suffer some serious internal injuries. However, in the first battle today, she should try your strength. Next time, she won''t come to you."


    "Oh, is she afraid of being beaten by me?"


    Li Fan immediately raised his chest.


    "No, she disdains to fight you."


    Murong Ying said, "the royal guards will send ordinary hundreds and thousands of households to deal with you."


    "Shit! Kill them!"


    Li Fan was so angry that he despised himself after spending a long time together!


    "In short, be more careful in the future."


    Murong Ying thought, "about the royal guards... It seems that I can only ask Tian Tian to check..."


    She seemed very reluctant, and she looked a little uneasy when she mentioned the name. Who is this person called Tian Tian, who can make Murong Ying have such a reaction?


    "Well, go to bed."


    Murong Ying shook her sleeves, "it''s getting late, and I''m going back to bed. Don''t come back so late in the future, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Everyone, who are you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "When, of course, is an iron pillar."


    Murong Yingtou didn''t turn back and walked to his room.


    "Lady, don''t go, sleep together tonight!"


    "Good, uncle!"


    The big body of the iron pillar suddenly stopped in front of Li Fan and smiled at Li Fan, "uncle, just go up, he is very strong and can handle it!"


    Shit! Fuck your sister!


    "If you want to enter my room in the future, you have to pass the iron pillar first."


    Murong Ying stood behind the iron pillar and said faintly, "if you can''t beat the iron pillar, you can''t enter my house."


    "Just me!"


    Li Fan rolled up his sleeve and said, "today I''ll break into my daughter-in-law''s door at night!"


    With that, Li Fan rushed towards Murong Ying''s room.


    "Uncle, you have to pass the iron pillar first!"


    Iron pillar suddenly stretched out his thick arm, blocking Li Fan''s way.


    "Wild bears cling to trees!"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged the iron pillar.


    "Ah! Uncle! I haven''t prepared myself yet!"


    Tie Zhu''s big round face immediately blushed, and Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Prepare your sister!


    "Pour it for me!"


    Li Fan''s waist and horse were in one, his feet were on the ground, and his strength on his waist was so strong that he grabbed such a huge body as the iron pillar, leaned back, and fell back!


    Tie Zhu''s waist horse Kung Fu is also very good, but he failed to stand firm and was thrown upside down by Li Fan!


    "Dong!"


    The ground of the whole small Western-style building was trembled. Murong Ying stood there. Seeing this scene, the crescent moon like willow eyebrows couldn''t help flying gently.


    Li Fan clapped his hands, looked at Murong Ying, remembered the lines he heard tonight, and laughed, "I''m after you. If I catch you, I''ll tell you hey hey!"


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, just stretched out her hand.


    As soon as Li Fan subconsciously turned back, tie Zhu sat up, hugged his arm, with excitement on his face and shouting in his mouth.


    "Ah! My uncle hugged me! Good, exciting! My uncle, I want more!"


    "I wipe, are you a monster!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed.


    "Oh, uncle, I forgot to say that in addition to the cooking knife technique, I also practiced the iron cloth shirt for several years at the request of the eldest lady."


    Tie Zhu scratched his bald head. "As a result, he became addicted to practice, and others won''t grow their heads."


    Shit... I''m still a monster!


    "But my uncle''s Kung Fu is improving so fast! Is the move just made in Wuqinxi? I haven''t seen it!"


    Tie Zhu felt that the Wuqinxi used by her uncle was very strange, which was different from what she knew.


    Murong Ying also propped up her ears. She also had this question, but was embarrassed to ask.


    "This is Kung Fu that was born out of Wuqinxi. I created it myself."


    Li Fan pointed to himself, "it''s called the five birds attack! The move just now is the wild bear hugging the tree in the bear attack!"


    "Uncle is so powerful. Let''s do it again! People want it! Hug! Hug!"


    "Hold you big head!"


    Li Fanqi''s violent walk, raised a foot towards the iron pillar and kicked it in the past. Unexpectedly, tie Zhu blocked Li Fan''s foot with his own body. Li Fan felt like he was kicking on an iron tower, and his legs shook.


    Tie Zhu stretched out his hands, grabbed Li Fan''s calf, and with a force, he threw Li Fan out like a discus.


    Li Fan rolled in the air and fell to the ground.


    "All right, that''s it."


    Murong Ying suddenly said, "it''s too late today, don''t make trouble, don''t quarrel with the neighbors. Husband, go back to bed today, and challenge again tomorrow."


    "OK! Come again tomorrow!"


    Li Fan angrily turned and walked away. When he returned to the room, tie Zhu suddenly put away his smiling face and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong Ying hurried forward and lit several acupoints on her to help her dredge her blood.


    "Miss... My uncle''s Kung Fu is getting better and better..."


    Tie Zhu smiled a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid I can''t cure him..."


    "No harm."


    Murong Ying held the iron pillar. "First come to my room to heal, and I''ll teach you a few more moves. Tomorrow, I''ll break his five bird combo!"

 Chapter 062

    O62 Zhen Bai Lu kicks the door upside down


    Li Fan got up early again. After practicing kung fu, he didn''t have the problem of lying in bed.? ¡ì ¡ò


    Although he kept alert, as long as there was no abnormality around, he could sleep well. When he got up in the morning, Li Fan was in high spirits and felt that the air flow in Dantian was also very full.


    The continuous war last night really consumed a lot of internal power. But after a sleep, I came back. If Murong Ying knew this, she would probably envy to death. Because if their normal martial artists lose their internal power, they should supplement it through meditation and practice. For example, Murong Ying herself, because she has been sucked away by Li Fan for 11 years, often has to shut up at home, meditate continuously, and recover her true Qi.


    As a pure Yang body, Li fan can recover his internal power after sleeping, which is beyond their envy!


    When Li Fan got up, Murong Ying was still meditating and flirting. After all, it also consumed a lot of internal power to heal Tiezhu.


    "This girl, unexpectedly began to sleep in!"


    Li Fan didn''t get up after seeing tie Zhu and Murong Ying, which was the first time in thousands of years. But there is breakfast on the table, which should be made of iron pillars.


    Li Fan wolfed down a few steamed buns and went out with his shoes on.


    To his surprise, the iron shoes disappeared and a note was posted on the shoe cabinet.


    "You don''t need to wear iron shoes since your feet are strong."


    I''ll go. Murong Ying actually relaxed the policy for herself?


    Li Fan''s face was full of tears, and he said in his heart that he had finally come out of it. After realizing the five birds strike technique, Li Fan probably also understood that his physical exercise had reached a limit. ¡è ? Martial artists are both internal and external. In the future, as long as they maintain normal physical training, they can meet the needs of external skills. From now on, what he needs to do is to cultivate internal power.


    The stronger the internal strength, the stronger he can become!


    But after saying goodbye to the iron shoes, Li Fan''s White Deer kick the door should think of a way to strengthen it.


    While wearing canvas shoes imitating converse, he was thinking about how to make up for his unique skill.


    There are no iron shoes, only genuine Qi can replace them. How can we make Qi as strong as steel?


    Li Fan put on his shoes and left home, still muttering about it in his heart. As agreed, he came to the downstairs of Lin Yuexian''s house on the way. He came out earlier today, and Lin Yuexian hasn''t gone out yet. Li Fan wandered downstairs and couldn''t help but fall on an abandoned electric pole next to her.


    If the real gas is compressed together, will it be as hard as steel according to the characteristics of higher density and higher quality?


    Li Fan thought of this and couldn''t help but want to try!


    He let the Qi in his body circulate high and then flow into his right foot. At this moment, Li Fan felt his right foot become particularly heavy! These Qi seemed to have an entity, heavy and squeezed together, making Li Fan''s right foot feel like wearing iron shoes again!


    Not just a pair of iron shoes! Now the weight of the right foot is ten times heavier than the iron shoes!


    There is a play! Li Fan was a little excited. With this heavy foot, he kicked at the abandoned telegraph pole!


    However, what Li Fan thought was very good, but the actual situation was beyond his expectation!


    With this kick, the Qi condensed on his feet had dispersed before he reached the position of the telegraph pole!


    When Li Fan kicked his foot on the pole, his Qi almost dissipated, leaving only a little bit, kicking the dust off the pole.


    "I''ll go... What''s the situation..."


    Li Fan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result!


    "It seems that at the moment of the move, the true Qi condensed on the feet will also disperse."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "in that case, you can''t gather all the true Qi to your feet, leaving a part to control this part of the true Qi!"


    Li Fan separated half of the true Qi and kept the remaining half of the true Qi on his feet! This time should be no problem. As soon as he turned around, his right foot suddenly kicked up!


    "White Deer kicked the door!"


    Li Fan''s right foot seemed to bring a black light, and then kicked on the abandoned telegraph pole.


    "Bang!"


    This large section of the pole was directly kicked off by Li Fan. Fortunately, the wires above had been broken long ago, otherwise Li Fan''s foot would cause no small damage!


    Such a loud voice drew many people out to watch the excitement. Li Fan is not stupid either. He quits far away and pretends to watch the excitement.


    "Alas... It''s really getting more and more dangerous here!"


    "When can I add some money to demolish..."


    People around talked and seemed to be worried about their safety. And Lin Yuexian also wore the familiar school uniform and walked out of the house. Seeing the electric pole lying on the ground, the beautiful eyebrows could not help frowning. But when I saw Li Fan, my eyebrows loosened again.


    "You came early today."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at her watch. "Came half an hour early?"


    "No, just arrived."


    Li Fan is an honest and good boy, but when he said it, Lin Yuexian was unhappy again.


    "Why don''t you listen if you arrive half an hour earlier."


    "My sister, I also want to sleep, okay?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but roast, "now I sleep later than the dog and get up earlier than the chicken. Is it easy for me?"


    "Hum, don''t try to make progress!"


    Lin Yuexian severely despised Li Fan, "if you don''t work hard, no girl will like you!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Li Fan waved, "isn''t it OK to have you as my girlfriend?"


    "Fuck you, who''s going to be your girlfriend!"


    Lin Yuexian severely stressed, "it''s a week, a week, okay? No, there are only five days left!"


    "Five days is good."


    Li Fan said casually, "if the two love for a long time, it will be day and night."


    "Hum... Who follows you day and night..."


    "Then make a bed!"


    "You want to fight!"


    Lin Yuexian stretched out her hand and made a 360 degree rotation around Li Fan''s waist!


    But Li Fan''s Qi automatically condensed around her waist, and Lin Yuexian couldn''t twist it!


    "Annoying!"


    She looked at Li Fan unhappily. "Your meat is so hard! It''s really thick skinned!"


    "Yes, yes, my doctor Kobayashi, what you say is what, can we get out?"


    "Forget it, don''t pursue you, just give you a chance to please me."


    Lin Yuexian handed the bike to Li Fan, but she sat behind Li Fan.


    This time, Lin Yuexian''s palm gently rested on Li Fan''s waist. The state between the two people seemed to be getting familiar.


    "Miss Xie Lin''s reward!"


    Li Fan asked with a smile, "Miss Lin, can we start?"


    "Drive!"


    "My mother is out of the palace!"


    Li Fan stared at the bike and shouted, "people are waiting, be careful to avoid!"


    Two people just rode out of a distance, Lin Yuexian suddenly like a ghost, exclaimed, "no!"


    ==============================


    Alipay password red envelope: Li Fan''s fiancee

 Chapter 063

    O63 see your mother-in-law


    I don''t know what Lin Yuexian ran into. She was surprised! In broad daylight, is it a ghost.? ¡ì ¡ò


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast, but at this time, Lin Yuexian suddenly buried her face on Li Fan''s back, as if she really wanted to hide from someone!


    In front of him was a middle-aged woman who was repairing a small cart. She was also somewhat beautiful, but she seemed to be much older after experiencing the wind and sun. If it were 20 years ago, she should also be a beauty.


    There is a set of equipment selling pancake fruits on the cart. It seems that the wheel is broken or something. It is being repaired.


    Li Fan came out in a hurry in the morning. He only ate a few steamed buns and was not full. Now when someone sells pancakes, the worm in his stomach is hooked out.


    "Aunt, do you sell pancakes?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Sell!"


    Aunt wiped her hands and said, "I don''t sell here as usual, but today there is something wrong with the car, so I can only set up a stall here."


    "That''s a coincidence. It shows that we are destined!"


    As soon as Li Fan took out his pocket, there was still seven yuan left in his pocket. The rest of the money is in Huang Lei''s, and his seven yuan is from the last water sale.


    "Aunt, have a pancake, add an egg and a ham sausage! How much is it?"


    "Eight dollars."


    Aunt put on her gloves and began to heat the pot-


    And Li Fan shyly took out a handful of broken tickets, "aunt... This... I only have seven yuan..."


    "Nothing, No."


    The aunt was very generous, "now it is time for young people to grow up, so they can grow well by eating more. Little brother, are you taking your sister to school?"


    Li Fan felt Lin Yuexian''s body shake slightly, and then his right hand rotated a little bit between his waist.


    Lying in the trough, why pinch me? What does this mean?


    Why are you a little confused?


    "Little brother?"


    "Ah, aunt, she''s not my sister, she''s my object."


    Li Fan laughed, and his aunt was also amused by him. "Oh, you say that you children began to fall in love at a young age. Can this study be good?"


    "Aunt, you can''t say that. We are pure revolutionary love!"


    Li Fan casually said, "there is no evil dross between us, only the purest love! Unlike those little lovers now, hugging, hugging, what do they look like! My girlfriend and I even blush when holding hands!"


    He felt the hands on his waist changing again, but Li Fan remained calm. Anyway, I have Qi to protect my body. What''s this little difficulty? Overcome it!


    "It''s really rare."


    As she spread the pancakes, the aunt said, "it''s really rare for children to have this kind of consciousness like you now.?? Won''t you delay your study when you fall in love?"


    "We help each other in life and encourage each other in study!"


    Li Fan said loudly, "our goal is to enter Peking University and Tsinghua University together, and then enter the palace of marriage and have ten or eight children!"


    The waist movement is big again, Li Fan, hold on!


    "It''s really good. That aunt has to support you. Give you an extra ham sausage."


    The aunt smiled and said, "but why don''t you see anyone?"


    "Auntie, she is a good girl and quite shy."


    Li Fan also laughed, "don''t be surprised, aunt."


    "It doesn''t matter, little girl. Looking at her, I can''t help thinking of my daughter. Look at your school uniforms, they should all be from No. 2 middle school. Hey, in fact, sometimes I worry about whether she can fall in love at school or something. It''s not easy to be a mother."


    "Aunt, how is your daughter studying?"


    "Good, always good, never let me worry."


    "What else does the aunt worry about? Just study well! In our school, studying well is a privilege, not to mention falling in love, and fighting teachers don''t care."


    "Ouch, how can I do that? Learning knowledge is important, and being a man is more important."


    Aunt handed the pancakes to Li Fan, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. Don''t delay your class. Eat slowly on the way and be careful of cycling, son."


    "Thank you, auntie. Goodbye, Auntie!"


    Li Fan hung the pancake on the handlebar, pedaled his bike and left.


    "Aunt, your sister, aunt..."


    After riding out for a distance, Lin Yuexian finally raised her head and gave Li Fan a hard blow on the back.


    "Why, my doctor Xiao Lin, what kind of anger is this?"


    "That''s my mother!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Li Fan almost rode his car into the ditch, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t say hello to my mother!"


    "Fuck you, it''s my mother! Not my mother!"


    Lin Yuexian pulled a hand on Li Fan''s ear, "what are you thinking? If my mother knows I''m in love, I''m finished!"


    "Isn''t this a drill? Everything is for Dr. Kobayashi''s career!"


    "Hum, that''s not what you said just now."


    Lin Yuexian pouted, "it''s still pure revolutionary love. You blush when you hold hands... Why don''t you blush!"


    "Dr. Kobayashi, you may not understand my physiological structure."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "my skin is thicker than ordinary people. So when I blush, I can''t see it."


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Yuexian angrily said, "you are thick skinned and reasonable!"


    "What''s the way? If you are born thick skinned, you can dislike yourself the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Fan sighed, "Dr. Kobayashi, you have to help me take a good look at my mental illness."


    "Hum, I still want to joke, but I received a bad news."


    Lin Yuexian grabbed Li Fan''s waist and said, "I heard a junior high school classmate say that Chang Chunxi, the devil teacher of No. 1 middle school, was poached to our school at a high price."


    "Chang Chunxi? Who?"


    Li Fan has never heard of it.


    "My God... You don''t even know Chang Chunxi... The students of No. 1 middle school are scared to death of him..."


    Lin Yuexian exclaimed, "in the past, there was a class in No. 1 middle school, which was especially difficult to manage. This class has always been regarded as a devil class by No. 1 middle school, always throwing those ignorant students into it. Later, the class became more and more chaotic, and the school found this Chang Chunxi teacher. He claimed to be more devil than the devil... As a result, the class was managed in an orderly manner within a month!"


    "What does our school ask him to do?"


    "It''s needless to say..."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan like an idiot. "Of course, it was specially parachuted to treat you!"


    "Ha! I''m so proud!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be happy, "I want to see if it''s Chang Chunxi, the devil, or I''m terrible!"


    "Don''t come here... Be honest at school and stop fooling around."


    Lin Yuexian advised Li Fan, "don''t be fired... Didn''t you just say that you want to be admitted to Tsinghua and Peking University together..."

 Chapter 064

    O64 brain teaser


    "As soon as I say it, you will listen to it, and everyone will have a laugh, just as if they didn''t say anything!"


    Li Fan is speechless. My academic performance is similar to that of Tsinghua University and Peking University and roasted sweet potato! For his virtue, even if he was admitted to Lanxiang technical school, he could only be escorted!


    "By the way, does the evening date count?"


    Li Fan suddenly thought of an important thing and hurriedly asked??


    "Fuck you! What appointment is obviously a make-up!"


    Lin Yuexian was so angry that she twisted Li Fan''s ear again, making Li Fan grin.


    Even if Zhenqi can be practiced to the ear, it can''t condense as much as muscle. It really hurts to be pinched by Lin Yuexian.


    "Yes, yes, make up lessons. Whether I can go to Tsinghua depends on Teacher Lin''s teaching!"


    "Your academic performance now... How old are you?"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking.


    There are more than 500 people in total. If you want to enter a school like Tsinghua or Peking University, only the top ten can do it. The enrollment rate of private No. 2 middle school is still good, otherwise there would not be so many parents who are desperate to spend more money and send their children here.


    "My grades are quite stable!"


    Li Fan is full of confidence.


    "Oh? How many rows can you row?"


    "There have always been about 500."


    Lin Yuexian almost vomited blood and wanted to kick Li Fan out of the car!


    "Your sister! If you can be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, there will be a ghost!"


    "You can''t say that!"


    Li Fan immediately became serious, "I''m a boy with potential and courage! As long as I want, these 500 plus people are a matter of minutes for me!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Lin Yuexian was angry and happy. This Li Fan''s mouth is really very talkative.?


    "Anyway, I told you, and you''re left to ask for your own blessings. Anyway, don''t fight against the school!"


    "I''ll try my best."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I hope they don''t take the initiative to provoke me, otherwise I will never be polite to them!"


    "What''s the use of this!"


    Lin Yuexian was extremely anxious. "Is it time to say these words now? You really want to be dismissed!"


    "Who wants to be fired, but I don''t want to be a coward!"


    Li Fan said defiantly, "although we are students, the school can''t deceive people too much!"


    "Since you are a student, you should listen to the teacher!"


    Lin Yuexian said, "how else can I go to college?"


    "College is just a choice for our future."


    Li Fan stressed, "you can''t choose to succumb to violence! Succumb to evil! Comrade Kobayashi, you should carry the flag of the red scarf, don''t let the enemy corrupt our spirit! Kill our will!"


    "You can pull it down... It''s like fighting..."


    "Have the spirit of resistance!"


    Li Fan said seriously, "If both teachers and schools treat me well, treat me as a real student, teach me knowledge, and help me grow.? ¡è I have nothing else to say, buy a big banner and hang it for them! But look at our school, is that so? Don''t talk about all kinds of differential treatment at ordinary times, just say make-up lessons during the holiday! A class of 5O, a holiday, a total of 800 yuan! Did he give lectures when making up lessons? Didn''t he let us make our own exams! Is this class? This is stealing money! "


    "It''s not right to charge indiscriminately... Who makes us students... Bear it, and it''s over. Why be a leading bird..."


    Lin Yuexian advised.


    "Yes, everyone thinks so."


    Li Fan disdained, "you can bear it, and I can bear it, so that the current school has become this ghost virtue! Anyway, you don''t resist, I''ll resist! You shouldn''t be the first bird, I''ll be the first bird! I want to see if I can beat the school!"


    "Come on, you! With your IQ, are you still kidding school?"


    "What''s wrong with my IQ? It''s very strong, okay? I''m usually modest and low-key! If I want to study hard, the first place in this grade is mine! I just don''t want to compete with you!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuexian sat on the back seat of the bike, shaking her long legs, turned her eyes, and suddenly asked.


    "Then I''ll give you an intelligence problem?"


    "Come!"


    "If there are two people on a desert island, one name is I love you, and the other name is I don''t love you..."


    "What the hell is this name!"


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "suddenly one day, I don''t love you and die. What''s the name of the person left?"


    "I love you."


    "Yes, I knew it. You see, you''ve been plotting against me!"


    Lin Yuexian''s neck was raised like a victorious little hen.


    "Sleeping trough... You are a big pit!"


    Li Fan is very speechless. Is there anything else to play like this!


    "Hee hee, so you''re a fool. Well, that''s it. I''ll see you tonight!"


    Two blocks in front of the school, Lin Yuexian called Li Fan.


    "OK..."


    Li Fan also has nothing to say. This girl is too intelligent. Playing intelligence problems with her is obviously going to lose. Alas, when I was born in my early years, my intelligence was not enough


    He said goodbye to Lin Yuexian and went to school alone. To his surprise, the school security guards were changed! In the past, those old, weak, sick and disabled disappeared. At the door stood two muscular men, like door gods.


    The students around them were afraid to hide when they saw them, but Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and swaggered in through the front door.


    As he was walking towards the class, his mobile phone rang. It looked like Murong Ying was calling.


    What does this woman want to do with herself? Early in the morning, is it difficult to miss yourself?


    "Hey, lady, do you miss me?"


    Li Fan picks up the phone and directly turns on the flirtation mode.


    "No."


    As a result, the voice on the other end of the phone can freeze to death! Li Fan sighed and wanted to flirt with Murong Ying. After all, it was too difficult! The brain circuit of this Wulin leader is too far from that of a normal woman!


    "Then what are you doing on the phone?"


    "I''m just reminding you that I''m not at school these two days and no one is protecting you. Please calm down and don''t make trouble."


    Murong Ying kindly reminded, "I heard that the headmaster has found someone to deal with you."


    "Am I that easy to deal with?"


    Li Fan glanced, "have a little confidence in your husband, okay? Just my IQ, kill you!"


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    "Shit, you took the wrong medicine! Don''t believe it, I''ll give you a problem!"


    Li Fan recalled the intelligence problem Lin Yuexian said, so he grabbed the phone and said, "one day, two brothers fell on a desert island. One called I love you, the other called I don''t love you. Suddenly one day, a big thunder hacked me to death if I don''t love you! I asked you, what''s the name of the remaining one?"


    "Survivor."


    Murong Ying said faintly that Li Fan almost fell the phone! Nima, don''t play cards according to the routine!


    Li Fan was holding his breath when a shout came from the front.


    "Which class? Don''t use mobile phones in school!"

 Chapter 065

    O65 changchunxi


    Li Fan looked up and saw a strange black fat man in front of him, shouting at himself`


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan doesn''t know this man. Where does he come from?


    "I''m the new teacher of the school, and I''m also responsible for the discipline of the school."


    The black fat man took out a work permit and put it on his neck, "my name is Chang Chunxi. You can call me Chang teacher in the future. At the same time, I am also the director of the school''s Discipline Inspection Commission. You can also call me Chang director!"


    Chang Chunxi?


    Is this the man?


    "OK, your mobile phone has been confiscated."


    Chang Chunxi said, and she was about to reach for Li Fan''s mobile phone.


    But how could Li Fan be caught by him. He just stepped back slightly and avoided Chang Chunxi''s palm.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Chang Chunxi frowned and asked.


    "Why can''t I resist?"


    Li Fan asked, "first of all, the school didn''t say that it''s not allowed to bring mobile phones, only that it''s not allowed to use them in class! And now I''m in the corridor, right? Secondly, the school rule is that mobile phones are not allowed during class time, and it''s not class time yet. I haven''t violated both rules. Why should you confiscate my mobile phone?"


    "Pretty sharp mouthed!"


    Chang Chunxi looked at Li Fan up and down, and his tone was very bad. "I have been a teacher of Chang Chunxi for more than 20 years, and I haven''t seen any spikes! I''ve seen many spikes like you! Don''t follow me, age, class, name!"


    "I''ve been studying for more than ten years, and I''ve seen many bully teachers. You''re one more, not many!"


    Li Fan snorted, "my name is Li Fan, class 2, year 2."


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Hearing the name, Chang Chunxi seemed stunned and looked at Li Fan more.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Fan secretly thought that this guy really came for himself!


    "Worthy of its reputation."


    Chang Chunxi hugged his arm and sneered, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll see each other soon. It''s a disaster for you ignorant and incompetent students to stay in school! Sooner or later, I''ll find a reason to expel you scum!"


    "Oh, how can this work?"


    Li Fan said enthusiastically, "I''m the most welcome teacher like you. We need to be close and close. I hope the teacher can teach me more!"


    "Students like you are hopeless. There is nothing to teach you!"


    Chang Chunxi disdained, "enjoy your last time in school, because soon, you will get out of this school! Poor students like you are gone, and the school''s enrollment rate will be higher


    This stupid teacher can''t afford to be poor at all! Li Fan is too lazy to talk to him anymore. He is simply a psycho.


    "Goodbye, Miss Chang!"


    Li Fan turned around and left. His mobile phone wouldn''t be handed in. He didn''t break the school rules. Why should he hand in his mobile phone!


    "From today on, I will keep my eyes on you!"


    Chang Chunxi gestured on his eyes and shouted at Li Fan''s back, "hold your tail for me and be a man! Scum!"


    Li Fan tolerated this tone. Why don''t you pull out your eyes and put them in my pocket!


    After all, Li Fan is still a student. He puts away his mobile phone and returns to the class.


    Just entering the classroom, Li Fan saw his deskmate at a glance. However, the low-key little four eyes in the past have some special places today! Because his right face was swollen and his glasses were broken. This is almost impossible for Bai Linluo, who pays great attention to his image on weekdays!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although not sister paper, but small four eyes delicate than sister paper. Well, it''s definitely not such an evil reason. It''s all the same table anyway. Li fan can''t help but care about it.


    "No, nothing..."


    Little four eyes avoided, fiddling with the paper on his desk, but he didn''t want to do the problem at all.


    "Who hit you, say!"


    Li Fan is a little uncomfortable. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog... Well, comparing him to his own dog may be a little inappropriate. In short, his deskmate, is it that others say to fight?


    "It''s all right... Li Fan... The exam is coming. How are you reviewing?"


    Bai Linluo tried to cross the topic, but Li Fan frowned and asked, "who hit you in the end! Little four eyes, didn''t you behave very well when you fought with the PE teacher last time! Why did you counselle this time?"


    "Just... Even if you say it, it''s useless..."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes were a little red. He took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. "It''s me who''s not good enough..."


    "If you don''t say it, you can only be beaten every day in the future!"


    Li Fan pressed, "I''ve been impressed by what happened last time. Little four eyes, are you willing to be a person who is bullied casually every day?"


    "I don''t want to... But what can I do..."


    Bai Linluo rolled up his sleeve and showed his thin arm, "you see, my hand has no strength to bind chickens. Resistance is impossible, and it''s almost as good to be beaten."


    "How can a man show weakness!"


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "come on, who did it. I''m your deskmate, and I don''t even want to tell you?"


    "It''s no use telling you... No one can control him."


    Bai Linluo sighed.


    "How to grind chirp, is it another spectacle that also wants to be smashed!"


    "Er... It''s Hua Dehong..."


    "Bully?"


    Li Fan has heard of this name. They all say that Wang Qiang is a bully of the school, but compared with Hua Dehong, Wang Qiang is simply a gentle little girl.


    Hua Dehong is almost domineering in school, followed by several gangster students, lawless. Even the former Liu Xiaoli had to hide when he saw him. No way, who let his father be the headmaster!


    "Why did he hit you!"


    "He asked me to borrow money... But I didn''t have it..."


    Bai Linluo bowed his head and said, "they took away all the money this month... My mother thought I was spending money indiscriminately and stopped my allowance... Hua Dehong also said... If you don''t give money again... You have to hit me."


    "Day, these sons of bitches!"


    Li Fanqi didn''t come anywhere. He was about to say two more words. The classroom door was pushed open, and the black fat Chang Chunxi came in. The originally noisy classroom immediately fell silent. Chang Chunxi directly wrote his name on the blackboard and went straight to the topic.


    "From today on, I will be your head teacher!"


    Chang Chunxi put her hands on the desk, like a gorilla, "in my classroom, there is absolutely no garbage left! Everyone here is not a nine-year compulsory education! If you make mistakes, I have the right to dismiss you! In a month, I hope there are still half of the people left here!"


    He said, his eyes fell on Li Fan, "and some scum... I will clear it out!"


    ==========================================


    Alipay password red envelope: come and get married, tie Zhu

 Chapter 066

    O66 rebellious spirit


    Many students know the name of Chang Chunxi. ¡ì¡ì¡ò how did the devil teacher of Chizha No.1 middle school get hired here


    Only Li fan understands that this is for himself. But it doesn''t matter, soldiers will block, water and earth cover! Grandpa Mao said well, the spring breeze blows and the drums beat, who is afraid of who in this world!


    Thinking of this, Li Fan raised his hand high.


    "In short, in my class, no one can make trouble, you know?"


    Chang Chunxi didn''t seem to see Li Fan''s raised hand, and continued, "listen to all the spikes. If you don''t obey me, get out of my class!"


    Li Fan''s hand was still held high, almost blocking the sight of the students in the back row.


    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you let everyone study hard?"


    "Teacher, Bai Linluo was beaten!"


    Regardless of this guy''s dissatisfaction, Li fancai shouted, "please make decisions for him!"


    "Beaten, beaten by whom?"


    Chang Chunxi seems impatient.


    "Beaten by Hua Dehong!"


    "Why didn''t he hit me?"


    Chang Chunxi glanced, "well, have a good class.??"


    "Teacher, is that too irresponsible?"


    Li Fan stood up and asked directly, "did you dare not take care of it when you heard that the headmaster''s son hit someone?"


    "Li Fan, what do you mean?"


    Chang Chunxi frowned deeply. On the first day, did this guy want to challenge his authority?


    "I hope teachers can make decisions for their students!"


    Li Fan didn''t give in. "Bai Linluo was beaten, doesn''t the teacher care?"


    "Li Fan, don''t mess with me here! Go out and stand! Don''t have class in the morning, give me a good reflection outside! I still have this right in my class."


    Chang Chunxi directly kicked Li Fan out of the classroom. Bai Linluo couldn''t bear to look at Li Fan. If it weren''t for helping himself, Li Fan wouldn''t be punished.


    "I won''t give up this matter!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist and said as he passed the podium.


    And Chang Chunxi sneered, "some students'' grades are really not ideal. If they fail all the subjects in this quiz, they will only be expelled."


    This is definitely aimed at Li Fan. It seems that the school is bent on expelling itself! Hum, I''m not as good as they want! However, I threw myself outside the classroom and missed a lot of classes all morning. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í? Anyway, I don''t usually attend classes. I''d better see how Lin Yuexian tutors me in the evening.


    "It''s really hard to rest."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and leaned against the door of the classroom, worried about Bai Linluo.


    Since the school doesn''t want to make decisions for him, it can only be run by itself. Is it anyone who wants to bully his deskmate?


    Li Fan stood at the door of the classroom, closed his eyes and recuperated himself.


    As a martial artist with both internal and external cultivation, in addition to exercising, strengthening your internal skills is also an essential step. On weekdays, Li Fan patronized the exercise, but neglected to cultivate his internal power. After all, his internal power was plundered. The eleven years of Qi plundered from Murong Ying made Li Fan infinitely useful.


    But after all, it''s other people''s true Qi. Li Fan now wants to cultivate his own true Qi.


    His Qi sank into Dantian, and a genuine Qi hovered in the position of Dantian.


    According to the breathing method of Wuqinxi, Li Fan let this air flow run in sequence along the meridians in his body.


    Cultivating internal skills is a slow process. Let true Qi flow in the body for forty-nine weeks, which is a small Sunday. And the operation of 9981 small Sunday is a big Sunday!


    The internal skills of Wuqinxi are divided into five levels. Li Fan now has 11 years of Qi, but the strength of internal skills is only the first level.


    If you want to really become stronger, you must improve your internal skills!


    Although Wuqinxi has only five levels, the improvement of each level is geometric times that of the previous level!


    First of all, Li Fan needs to practice 108 Sundays to achieve perfection!


    Normal people need to devote all day to practice, so that true Qi can barely operate in the body until a big week.


    So there are often those masters who go to retreat for cultivation, just to concentrate on improving their internal power cultivation! Of course, these are all taught by Murong Ying. Li Fan, relying on her 11 years of true Qi, only cares about exercising.


    You can''t always stay on the strength of perfection. You must make progress!


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, it seems that he should first cultivate to the level of Wuqinxi. He stood outside the classroom, surrounded by the sound of students'' morning reading. Some classes are reading the text while others are reading English.


    But at the moment when Li Fan was calm, the noise around him seemed to leave him.


    The genuine Qi in his body, taking Dantian as the starting point, needs to go through the eight meridians of the miraculous meridians. Let''s try it for a small week first!


    This should be a very slow process, and Li Fan is ready. But as soon as he closed his eyes, the Qi in his body was like sitting on a rocket and walked around his meridians in an instant!


    This... In the blink of an eye, you finished a small Sunday?


    A little abnormal!


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Is it the reason for Chunyang body?


    As Murong Ying said, the degree of pure Yang body cultivating internal skills is only twice that of ordinary people! But my... It''s not just twice as simple!


    It''s as fast as opening and hanging!


    Li Fan thought for a moment, probably because of his pure Yang body, plus eleven years of Qi! He seemed to have a big pit in his body, and Murong Ying had given him a lot of pool water. Today, I completely poured this pool of water into the pit, so it''s so fast


    To put it another way, it''s better to understand... It''s like you have an experience pool, in which you accumulate huge experience. I didn''t want to upgrade before. Now I want to upgrade. As long as I consume the experience pool, I can quickly upgrade!


    Li Fan''s mind is all immersed in his body, and the huge Qi runs rapidly in his body!


    Just an hour later, Li Fan has entered the strength of yichongtian!


    Having your own internal skill makes you feel different! At this moment, Li Fan seemed to become more hearing and seeing. The reading sound around him entered his ears again, and Li Fan was excluded from his consciousness.


    Because it is geometric times, the experience required by Wuqinxi double heaven is only twice that of a double heaven!


    One morning, Li Fan made his strength break through the double heaven!


    If you want to break through the triple heaven, I''m afraid you really need to concentrate on practicing. But Li Fan doesn''t have this time now, because he rang the bell for the end of class, he will hurry to see Huang Lei!


    Don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. Although it is a huge sum of 200000 yuan, Li Fan believes in Huang Lei. If he really ran away with money, he should spend money to teach himself a lesson.


    Huang Lei, Huang Lei, don''t let me down!

 Chapter 67

    O67 first industry


    Li Fan was stunned as soon as he entered the billiard hall.


    Huang Lei was wearing a yellow robe he didn''t know where to borrow, and holding a peach wood sword in his hand. He was rowing in the billiard hall. He was so scared that the students who came to play billiards hid beside him and didn''t dare to come forward.


    He himself was white eyed, obviously dressed as a Taoist, but his mouth was muttering like a big God.


    "Leizi, why that? Have you taken the wrong medicine again!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding. This guy is nagging all day.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Seeing Li Fan, Huang Lei immediately put away the look of the divine stick and said, "I''m asking God to exorcise evil spirits, brother, wait a minute!"


    "Drive a fart!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "What time is it? Don''t show the feudal system!"


    "Brother is right!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, "but there is still some truth in this set of ancestral things... Especially today, I calculated a divination, saying that today is not conducive to trading! I just set up a legal array, ready to break the situation for us!"


    "Break your sister, stop talking nonsense and get down to business."


    Li Fan''s lunch break is not long. He has to solve this matter quickly.


    "OK, brother the final say!"


    Huang Lei pulled a big bag from his waist. It was full of money.????? ¡è


    "It cost 30000 for one night last night... Now there are 170000 left."


    Huang Lei put the bag on the billiards case. "Brother, do you order?"


    "Don''t order, I believe you."


    Li Fan took out two stacks, took out ten by himself, stuffed the rest into Huang Lei''s pocket, and then said to the boss.


    "Boss, I''m here at the appointed time. Let''s sign the contract. Everything here should be left to me."


    "Brother is really trustworthy."


    The boss took out the rental contract, as well as the transfer contract of the billiard hall, "a total of 170000, one hand payment, one hand delivery."


    "Seventeen thousand?"


    Li Fan frowned, "didn''t it say 150000 yesterday?"


    "Oh, brother, you see you misunderstood."


    The boss laughed, "150000, which is the rent for a year and a half here. The rest, I have 5000 billiards cases, four of which are 20000 in total. I''ll give you the rest of these clubs, and you don''t have to thank me. After all, I''m going abroad, so I have to leave some kindness and righteousness to my motherland."


    Li Fan did have 20000 yuan, but he didn''t want to give it. The boss is definitely starting from the ground, which is a little too much!


    "Renyi? Renyi, you malegobi!"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, but Huang Lei couldn''t sit still.


    He also threw away his big sword, took out a spring knife from his buttock pocket, and nailed it to the table in front of the boss.


    "Grass Mud Horse, a hole, a hole, 5000 yuan! If you stab me four times, this account will be brought down!"


    "You, what do you mean..."


    The boss shrunk his neck and couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you mean? You know it!"


    At this time, Huang Lei is much more useful than Li Fan. He tilted his mouth, raised one foot, stepped on the table, and stared at the boss in front of him. "Don''t follow me! If you have seed, just poke me! If you don''t have seed, just calm down! I really think you are a bully!"


    "Leizi, don''t do this, frighten others."


    Li Fan said, picking up a pack of cigarettes from the boss'' desk. This time he was really rude. He pulled out one directly, but stuffed it in the boss'' mouth.


    "Boss, it''s scary to smoke a cigarette. My little brother is not sensible, which makes you laugh."


    Li Fan lit the cigarette for the boss, and then said slowly, "I can understand your mood if you want to raise the price. However, I really hate people who renege. Besides, you can see that my brother, who has no ability, will get mixed up. He can''t do other jobs. I think about building a billiard hall for him to spend a little time every day. But now that you don''t want to sell, I want to be good, my brother, it''s estimated that I can''t do good things. This 15 years Wan, I gave it to you. "


    "Ah?"


    The boss was stunned for a moment, and said in his heart that there was such a good thing?


    "Because I always want to find a place for my brother. After thinking about it, let him stay in prison. I can still feel at ease. If I break your leg, 150000 yuan, it''s enough to compensate. Anyway, you go to the United States to provide for the elderly. It doesn''t matter to break a leg, does it?"


    "Brother, you have the the final say!"


    Huang Lei nodded without hesitation, "I''ll go wherever brother tells me to go!"


    With that, he picked up a chair next to him, "brother, tell me, which leg do we want him to have!"


    "Boss, say it yourself."


    Li Fan asked politely, "I''m not overbearing at all. I''d better leave the choice to you."


    "I... I didn''t mean that... Alas... Brother, you see, we just misunderstood..."


    The boss swallowed his saliva and knew that Huang Lei was naughty and could not be provoked. Originally, I thought Li Fan was just a high school student and could blackmail him before leaving... Unexpectedly, stealing chicken is not stealing rice!


    "Well... I said 170000, but there is no discount... I have to give you a 80% discount... A total of... A total of 146000..."


    "OK, don''t change the fourthousand."


    Li Fan put 150000 on the table, "can we sign the contract now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    The boss followed Li Fan to sign the contract, and the billiard hall finally changed ownership.


    "Hey, this is my first industry..."


    After getting the contract, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing. Since the moment he saw Murong Ying, his life seemed to be on a different road. It should have been honest to take an examination of a third rate University, then casually mix for four years, and finally find an unsociable job in the society, and then mix through this life.


    Decades later, when the copy of earth is finished, it can be completely over. But he didn''t expect that something had gone wrong.


    However, he didn''t regret taking this road!


    After transferring the billiard hall to Li Fan, the boss packed up and left. There were still some instant noodles and water left in the store, but it seemed that the boss took them away at night.


    "Really old thing, really NIMA!"


    Huang Lei shouted angrily, "I knew I should have beaten him first!"


    "Forget it, I left you 19000 yuan. 5000 yuan is left for our daily life, and 14000 yuan is left as the initial working capital."


    Li Fan looked at the billiard hall. "It should be changed here. If it''s only like this, I''m afraid the profit won''t come up."


    "Brother, I know some chicken heads."


    Huang Lei patted his thigh, "why don''t you find two chicken heads and let the students play billiards while shooting at the same time? Zhigao enjoyed it. Brother, do you think I can pay attention?"

 Chapter 068

    O68 accounting


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan almost kicked Huang Lei out!


    "You think this is a gun room? With your and my background, you will be severely beaten in three days, you know?"


    Li Fan glared at Huang Lei fiercely and said in his heart that this guy was too unreliable!


    "Brother taught me the right lesson, but I didn''t think it over. ¡ì¡ì ¡í"


    Huang Lei pulled off his bloated Taoist robe and revealed some washed white sweaters and jeans inside, while reflecting on himself, "it''s too dangerous to shoot!"


    "Remember, Leizi, in the west, billiards is an elegant gentleman''s sport."


    Li Fan reminded Huang Lei, "don''t think billiards so dirty, OK?"


    "Oh, I see! It''s still brother. He woke me up in a moment!"


    Huang Lei nodded repeatedly, "you can''t shoot in the billiard hall, vulgar! And it''s unhealthy and not green!"


    "Yes, you are right to think so."


    Li fanxin said that children can be taught.


    "And I can''t shoot when playing billiards!"


    "Yes, you finally began to think."


    "So... Just take a plane!"


    Huang Lei clapped his hands, "let the chicken heads find some girls. There''s nothing else to do. As long as the people who play billiards add 20 yuan an hour, they can get a tube for free! Our slogan is to play billiards while playing airplanes, so that gentlemen and sports can be perfectly combined!"


    "Combine with your uncle!"


    Li Fan kicked Huang Lei to the ground with one foot, "blood mother! Be serious to me!"


    "Brother, look, your pet phrase is not environmental protection!"


    "OK, change to an environmentally friendly one in the future."


    Li Fan said angrily, "can you come up with some reliable ideas after the tofu day! Don''t connect the billiard hall with any bad industry, OK?"


    "Then I really have no idea..."


    Huang Lei sighed, "I''m still talking leisurely. Just now, I almost asked brother if it was OK to find two ice sellers."


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan was angry and happy. "Are you going to turn this place into a den of thieves for me? I''m afraid I won''t be caught, right?"


    "How can I! If the eldest brother is to be arrested, how can I be a younger brother!"


    Huang Lei quickly waved his hand, "brother, what do you say? I''ll do what you say!"


    "Billiards is definitely unchanged. There is a fixed income here every day. I think it can continue."


    Li Fan already had some ideas, "then you can help me get a cigarette sign. Our country can''t help minors smoking. In addition to instant noodles and water, let''s sell them some cigarettes."


    This item should also make some money. With Huang Lei''s ability, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get a cigarette brand.


    "Then play something special."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s no fun to let them fight every day... Take another twothousand from the funds.??????"


    "Ah? Brother, what else do you want?"


    Huang Lei was a little distressed when he heard about taking money out.


    "I want to run a league."


    Li Fan said, "in the national standard competition, the first place can get a prize of 1000 yuan. The second place is 500, and the third place is 300."


    "Then there are still twohundred?"


    "Buy water."


    Li Fan said, "each contestant will send a bottle of mineral water free of charge."


    "Then we''ll pay too much!"


    "What to lose? Each person charges a five yuan registration fee."


    Li Fan said his cards, "there are a lot of people who play billiards well here in No. 2 middle school. Five yuan is nothing for them. Plus the cost per hour, it is really a lot of income."


    "Brother... You are still scheming..."


    "This is called business acumen! After all, it has changed. It needs to be lively and popular."


    Li Fan and Huang Lei have settled, and both of them are hungry.


    "MAHLE Gobi, the dead old man took all the instant noodles away!"


    Huang Lei wanted to lose his temper again. Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "OK, go next door and buy two bowls of noodles."


    "Brother''s temper is good!"


    Huang Lei patted his buttocks and stood up. "Tomorrow, I''ll move a Guan Erye''s image and put it in the house! It''s tempting and evil!"


    "OK, whatever you want, go and buy noodles quickly! Be polite and don''t threaten others, you know?"


    Li Fan gave another order. It''s inevitable that Huang Lei''s relationship with his neighbors would be ruined!


    "I see, brother! I promise not to cause trouble!"


    Huang Lei turned and went out. As soon as he left with his front feet, the door of the billiards hall with his back feet was pushed open, and three students came in.


    The same student from No. 2 middle school, except the middle one didn''t wear the school uniform according to the regulations, but wore a set of hippy jeans. These jeans are all seemingly fashionable holes, but in fact they were eliminated in the last decade.


    The two students next to him were also gangsters, with their hands in their pockets and cigarettes in their mouths. Then the one in the middle came in.


    Li Fan recognized the man in the middle at a glance. It''s none other than the son of the headmaster''s family, the bully of No. 2 middle school, Hua Dehong!


    "Boss Hua, where are you going tonight?"


    "It was good to go to that game last time. Boss Hua will take us to see it this time?"


    Both gangsters follow Hua Dehong. It is said that they both know the eldest brother in society. Li Fan didn''t understand before, but now he knows. That big brother who knows a ghost is just to know two small gangsters who are not in the class in society. He just uses this to scare students.


    "Play some!"


    Hua Dehong said unhappily, "today''s little four eyes didn''t pay tribute, how can I pay you! Who loses in billiards, who pays tonight!"


    "OK, boss Hua, it''s a deal!"


    "Boss Hua''s technique is so good, but let me order it."


    The two attendants constantly flatter Waldorf.


    Hua Dehong was about to pick a club, but he saw Li Fan sitting behind the boss'' table.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Little Prince Li Fan who is now popular in school?"


    Hua Dehong''s mouth curled, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "Hey, I heard you''ve been doing well lately."


    He directly raised his feet and walked towards Li Fan. The two attendants also carried a billiard pole and followed Hua Dehong to Li Fan. The three men looked down at Li Fan sitting there like three great gods, and they looked like the wronged soul of asking for debt.


    "How many people play billiards?"


    Li Fan said, "ten yuan an hour, no credit."


    "Are you the boss?"


    The attendant on Hua Dehong''s left is tall and thin. He began to scold, "who are you, who cares about our money!"


    "This billiard hall belongs to me now."


    Li Fan was not angry, and the old God said on the ground, "if you don''t give money, walk slowly."


    "Grass Mud Horse, how to talk!"


    The attendant on the right is a short fat man. He wants to be angry, but he is stopped by Hua Dehong.


    "Li Fan, since you have become the boss, I have to tell you."


    Hua Dehong patted the club in his hand and stood there with his splayed legs. "There is an account, we have to calculate!"


    ===============================


    Alipay password red envelope: Li Fan''s fiancee

 Chapter 069

    O69 doghead


    "Oh? Settle accounts? What accounts?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows. ¡è ?


    "My former boss borrowed 200 yuan from me."


    Hua Dehong stretched out two fingers, "he ran away, and you became the boss. This 200, it''s your turn to pay it back?"


    Li fanle, 200, this buddy is also very interesting to open his mouth.


    "What virtue is it for me to be the bully of the school? It turned out to be nothing more than that."


    Li Fan sneered, "200 yuan, you really treat yourself as a beggar."


    "Fuck you, you screwed him out, didn''t you?"


    The short fat man raised his club and hit Li Fan.


    But Li Fan moved faster. He stretched out his right hand and directly pulled it on the short fat man''s ear. He grabbed his fat head and ears and pulled it down!


    "Mom!"


    The short fat man was forced to press his head on the table, his ears still hurt badly, and the club in his hand fell with a clatter.


    "Guys, if you have an account with your former boss, go to him. It''s no use looking for me."


    "You, you let go first!"


    When Hua Dehong and Gao Xianzi saw that their companions were so uncomfortable, they immediately shouted at Li Fan.


    "How many people, do you want to play billiards?"


    Li Fan tugged at the fat man''s ear and didn''t mean to loosen it at all. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, do you have seed!"


    Hua Dehong said viciously, "you want to make you unable to stay in school!"


    "Oh, that sounds familiar."


    Li Fan dug his ear wax with his left hand and dragged the fat man''s ear with his right hand. He didn''t mean to loosen it at all. "Yes, yes, it seems that the headmaster also said this to me."


    Li Fan laughed, "bully, bully, I''m not even afraid of your father saying this to me. Will I be afraid of you? Do you have a bubble in your head?"


    "Li Fan, don''t get angry with me! My father can''t cure you, I can!"


    Hua Dehong said viciously, "don''t run after school today!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Fan didn''t look scared. "It''s at the door of the billiard hall."


    "OK! Let go! Let''s go!"


    Hua Dehong dragged Li Fan''s arm for a long time, but Li Fan''s arm seemed to be made of iron, motionless. He could only blush and roar.


    "Don''t stay much."


    Li Fan finally withdrew his finger, and then slapped his palm on the fat man''s forehead.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!"


    The short fat man was immediately pushed out by Li Fan''s hand, pedaled backward three times, and finally sat on the ground, falling his butt into eight pieces and grinning straight.


    "You can! Wait for me! Don''t run tonight!"


    Hua Dehong put down his cruel words and went out with two attendants.


    "Bai Linluo asked me to say hello to you on his behalf!"


    Li Fan waved in the direction they left, saying what campus bully! His father is the headmaster. He can be a bully. If his father hadn''t been the headmaster, he would have been killed!


    As for Hua Dehong, he ate a bellyful of ashes in the billiard hall and was unhappy.


    After he returned to school, he immediately began to work hard in the evening.


    "Xiao Li, beat someone with me at night!"


    Hua Dehong took out his mobile phone, and the three men hid in the toilet and smoked while calling their friends one by one.


    "Boss Hua, who are you going to beat? Zhisheng. Xiao Li, I''ll go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and help the boss beat him to death!"


    "No one, hit a man named Li Fan, you can come to sevenoreight people."


    "Oh... What... Boss Hua, I suddenly remembered that I have a little stomachache these two days."


    Liu Xiaoli, who was just enthusiastic, immediately declined, "maybe it''s cold these two days... In two days, I''ll help the boss beat him again. Hang up first, I have to buy medicine!"


    "Buy your paralytic! You''re here, aunt!"


    There has already hung up the phone, and Hua Dehong angrily shouted, "Grass Mud Horse, buy sanitary napkins!"


    After thinking for a while, he called Wang Qiang again. This boy has a little background in his family. He is also a bully in school at ordinary times. It''s also good to have private friends with himself. If he beats someone himself, he must come out to help.


    "Qiangzi, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, boss Hua, I''m driving!"


    Wang Qiang is sitting in his newly bought BMW Z4, next to a newly replaced beautiful student sister, who is taking a crazy selfie in front of his mobile phone.


    "So what, do you have time in the evening?"


    "Yes, why, which venue do you want to go to?"


    Wang Qiang immediately recommended, "recently, there has been a new night show, and Mei Zhi is always excited. Boss Hua, today I''m the host, and we''ll have fun?"


    "When will I go? I have something to do today. You have to help me."


    "Who are we talking to? Who are we talking about? It''s too cynical!"


    Wang Qiang immediately agreed, "go ahead and tell my little brother what to do?"


    "Bring two people over at night and beat someone with me."


    "Don''t you just beat someone? Who are you beating? It''s so popular. Don''t worry, brother, I''ll help you smooth him out! There''s really no one, I''ll pay you to hire two bodyguards!"


    "That''s not necessary. Just beat a Li Fan, as if he were in the same class as you."


    "Ah! Boss Hua, I suddenly called! It seems that my father''s company is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting! Don''t say, I may have a meeting in the evening, and I''ll contact you later!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    "I''m your uncle! Wang Qiang! Grass your ancestors!"


    Hua Dehong was about to scold, "your father''s holding a shareholders'' meeting has nothing to do with you! Who are these people?"


    "Boss... He, don''t they dare to come..."


    The short fat man covered his red ears, as if he wanted to understand something.


    "Those who go to NIMA are fooled by others?"


    Hua Dehong slapped a card on the short fat man''s face, "isn''t it a Li Fan? What kind of person is he? If these bastards don''t come, I can''t find anyone? Tonight, I want him to look good at that boy!"


    "Little four eyes, I will avenge you at night. Will you go?"


    After returning to class, Li Fan asked Bai Linluo, his deskmate.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Linluo has gone home and changed a pair of spare glasses. Hearing Li Fan say so, he finally pulled his attention out of the paper and glanced at Li Fan.


    "Revenge? Revenge for what?"


    "Help you beat the bully!"


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "let me show you tonight. What is a bully on the front!"


    "Well, how about this..."


    Bai Linluo was a little worried, "if the school knew about your fight... You would be fired... No, you would be fired..."


    "Don''t worry so much, just fight first!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you don''t trust me, plan for me."


    "Li Fan, you plan on me."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses. "You want me to give you a bad idea!"


    "No, no, no, this is called conspiracy!"


    Li Fan began to woo Bai Linluo, "although you are usually very low-key, I know you usually like to watch the romance of the three kingdoms or something. I want to do something big, and I still lack a person to help me use my brain. Little four eyes, I don''t know many people, just you, are you willing to help?"

 Chapter 070

    O7o men don''t shed tears easily


    "Are you... Pulling me into the water?"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan strangely. "I''m a good student!"


    "Little four eyes, I ask you, what are we living for?"


    "To... Marry a beautiful wife and find a comfortable job..."


    "And then?"


    Li Fan asked after him.? ¡è?


    "After... After..."


    Bai Linluo didn''t know what to answer.


    "Think about our whole life! It''s all planned!"


    Li Fan continues to bewitch Bai Linluo. He wants to start a career. It''s not enough to rely on himself. In this aspect of society, he has Huang Lei''s help. In terms of planning, he is not comprehensive enough and needs someone to help him plan the overall situation.


    Although Bai Linluo is usually very low-key and looks like a bully, Li Fan thinks he is still very smart and has a long-term vision. My main task today is to drag him into the water!


    "I hope you can do something together! While we are young, while we are still motivated! Bai Linluo, do you want to follow the route set for you by others and keep going?"


    Li Fan took his arm, "get a good university, find a good job, marry a good wife, and then have a good baby. Then let her get a good university, find a good job, marry a good wife, and then have a baby... What''s the difference between this and sheep herding baby?"


    "What you said... Seems to have some truth..."


    "Follow me! Little four eyes!"


    Li Fan hugged Bai Linluo''s shoulder again, "I believe you can work with me, and do great things!"


    "Do you... Really believe me?"


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Fan to believe that he was such a student.?


    Although Bai Linluo''s grades are good, he has always been a little transparent in the class. Even during the Spring Festival, no classmates sent him SMS blessings or anything. Junior high school is like this, senior high school is still like this.


    And who is Li Fan? Now he is almost the star of the school! This kind of star character is willing to do things with himself, which is a little unexpected... Even a little flattered!


    "Of course, I look after you, young man!"


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder. "Would you like to follow me? Comrade Bai Linluo!"


    "I''m still a little scared..."


    Bai Linluo''s heart is somewhat uncertain after all. Will Li Fan take him to the ditch. I''m just an ordinary student. Can I get rid of ordinary life?


    "Bai Linluo, if you want to follow me, you can''t have these forward-looking ideas!"


    Li Fan immediately said, "if you always look ahead and backward like this, our business can''t be done!"


    "Then let me think again..."


    Bai Linluo was uneasy. He didn''t do well in this class.


    He didn''t listen to what the teacher said.


    After class, Bai Linluo worried that Li Fan was still chasing him to ask about it, so he ran to the playground to hide.


    There is a grove on the playground, where students seldom come. It is a quiet place for Bai Linluo to hide. At this time, he sat on the big stone here and looked at the withered and yellow leaves on the branches. What Li Fan had said to him was still in his mind.


    But... Taking an examination of a good school and finding a good job... Has always been my goal in life


    Follow Li Fan and change your daily life... So... Is this really good?


    Bai Linluo didn''t know what to do, but at this time, Hua Dehong didn''t know why and also walked into the woods.


    "Fuck, Li Fan, kill him at night!"


    As Hua Dehong walked, he kicked up the small stone next to him, "I found more than a dozen people and promised to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Bai Linluo saw the bully and the two familiar fat and thin attendants around him. He didn''t dare to say a word more and turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    Hua Dehong didn''t let him go. He stopped Bai Linluo directly and stepped on the trunk next to him, blocking Bai Linluo''s way.


    "Where are you going, little four eyes?"


    "Class is coming... I''m going back..."


    Bai Linluo''s heart trembled. He was afraid when he saw Hua Dehong.


    "Fuck! Let you go!"


    Hua Dehong slapped Bai Linluo''s face with his mouth and knocked his glasses away.


    "Fuck NIMA, let you give me the money?"


    Hua Dehong asked, "just know how many strolls! I''m quite good at finding places. The scenery here is very beautiful, isn''t it? The fallen leaves are very beautiful?"


    "I, I really have no money..."


    "Fuck NIMA!"


    Hua Dehong kicked him and kicked Bai Linluo over.


    "How dare you be stubborn! You have money to change your glasses, but you don''t have money to give me?"


    "I changed it at home..."


    "Then don''t you know to go home and get the money?"


    Hua Dehong scolded, "don''t you look down on Lao Tze? Believe it or not, Lao Tze makes you unable to stay in school? Yes, it''s beating!"


    With that, Hua Dehong and his two attendants kicked Bai Linluo severely.


    "Spit!"


    At last, Hua Dehong spat out and smeared it. He tidied up his clothes. "Tomorrow I won''t give you money, and then I''ll beat you!"


    Hua Dehong vented for a while, feeling much more comfortable, and left with two attendants.


    There was no one else in the woods. After a long time, Bai Linluo reluctantly got up, silently picked up his glasses and limped towards the teaching building.


    When I returned to the class, it happened to be the class of black fatty Chang Chunxi.


    "What time is it? Stand outside if you are late!"


    Chang Chunxi looked very unhappy and scolded.


    "Teacher Chang, his appearance is obviously beaten!"


    Li Fan immediately stood up and said, "shouldn''t you ask who hit him first?"


    "What does it have to do with the teacher if the students fight!"


    Chang Chunxi stared at Li Fan with his bull eyes. "One slap can''t make a sound! It''s good for him to fight and I don''t call him a parent! And you, who told you to talk! Do you understand the rules of the classroom? Except for things related to learning, you are not allowed to talk!"


    "Can''t you care about your classmates? What school is this? It''s not humane at all!"


    Li Fan was unhappy, and Chang Chunxi patted the platform, "I think you are the student. There are no rules at all! Get out and stand together!"


    "Just stand!"


    Li Fan is so stubborn that he can''t pull the nine cows back. He swaggered out of the class. Chang Chunxi shouted, "go out and bring the door!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chang, I promise to close it. After all, I don''t want to see you."


    With that, Li Fan slammed the door of the classroom.


    No matter how hot Chang Chunxi is, he likes it!


    "Come on, who beat you?"


    Li Fan looked at Bai Linluo and asked.


    But Bai Linluo suddenly squatted on the ground and wiped his tears.


    "Shit, men don''t cry lightly!"


    Li Fan was a little upset, "don''t cry, say it, I''ll decide for you!"

 Chapter 071

    O71 discuss the big plan


    "You make me cry... It''ll be fine in a moment..."


    Bai Linluo squatted on the ground and wiped his tears. Li Fan had no choice but to let him cry there.


    After crying for five minutes, Bai Linluo finally stood up, wiped his eyes and put on his glasses again.


    "Li Fan, I''ll follow you in the future."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes became firm. "No matter whether the road is crooked, good or bad, I will follow you! As long as you can help me revenge!"


    "It''s not I who avenge you, it''s us who avenge you!"


    Li Fan grabbed Bai Linluo''s shoulder. "Remember, everyone is a man and can''t be bullied so casually! He was born to Hua Dehong''s parents, aren''t we? Everyone has two eyes and one nose, and is born equal. Why can he bully us casually?"


    "Well, we fight together!"


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses. "I want him to know that we are not easy to bully!"


    "That''s right!"


    Li Fan lowered his voice, "I asked him to have a fight in the billiard hall in the evening, but I didn''t want the school leaders to show up."


    "Leave it to me."


    The eyes behind Bai Linluo''s lens twinkled with wisdom, "just distract the attention of those teachers and leaders."


    "How to draw away? Is it difficult to set a fire?"


    Li fanxin said that if Huang Lei, he could really do this!


    "No, it''s up to me.? ¡ò? ¡ò"


    Bai Linluo said confidently, "I promise to let all the teachers of the school come to play with me, and you can rest assured to clean up the bully."


    "OK! Then I''ll leave it to you!"


    No need to doubt people. Li Fan believes that Bai Linluo can handle this matter.


    "From today on, everyone will be brothers!"


    Li Fan is suddenly a little excited. With the help of intelligent talents like Bai Linluo, his road can go further!


    "I have bought the billiard hall at the school gate."


    Li Fan said, "for at least a year and a half, it will be our territory. Later, we will discuss big plans there!"


    "It feels like an uprising."


    Bai Linluo was a little shy, bowed his head and said.


    "It''s not an uprising, it''s a revolution."


    Li Fan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Chang Chunxi, who regards us as scum and wants to drive us students out of the school. Then I''ll let him know who is the real owner of the school! All students should not be treated differently. It''s time for us to resist!"


    "Well..."


    Bai Linluo nodded. Anyway, he still wanted to follow Li Fan down. Now that you have made this determination, you can''t regret it.


    "Even if you are a thief, I won''t go down.?? `"


    Bai Linluo muttered.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Li Fan was happy to patronize and didn''t hear what Li Fan said clearly.


    "Nothing, nothing... Anyway, there''s nothing else to do, or we can play chess."


    Bai Linluo suddenly suggested.


    "There is no chess!"


    "I have."


    Bai Linluo smiled and took out a small blue book from his arms. As soon as it was opened, there was a small chessboard, and the pieces on it were not big, all of them were magnets.


    "I just love playing chess, and I don''t like playing with my mobile phone. How about a game?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Li Fan is afraid of knitting, so he can''t play in class. He can always play openly in the corridor. The two students who were punished to stand were sitting in the corridor, killing each other one by one, and there was no atmosphere of punishment at all.


    Li Fan didn''t win a game in three sets!


    He still wants to kill two sets, but class is over. Although Li Fan was not afraid of trouble and was unwilling to ask for trouble, he did not continue to pester Bai Linluo to play chess.


    After school in the evening, Lin Yuexian didn''t have a phone. Li Fan had to ask her friends to tell Lin Yuexian to go home by herself and rush there by herself in a moment.


    At this time, Bai Linluo also took action. He went to the post bar of the school, made a post, and then walked to the roof of a teaching building behind the school. He slowly took off his school uniform jacket, folded it neatly, and put it aside. Then he sat carefully on the edge of the balcony.


    Looking down, I saw the sixth floor, very high, dizzy at a glance.


    Bai Linluo resisted his fear and sat on the balcony and began the countdown.


    Five minutes, just five minutes.


    Within five minutes, someone ran to the bottom of the teaching building, looked at Bai Linluo above and shouted.


    "Come and see! Someone in class two of year two is going to jump!"


    "There is excitement!"


    "Jump, jump!"


    With the help of the post bar, many students soon gathered downstairs to form a group.


    As a result, the top management of the school was shocked!


    Chang Chunxi, the teaching director came, and even the principal came downstairs in person! If a student jumps out of a building, he, the principal, will certainly fail! It''s so fucking. Why should something go wrong at this time!


    Can''t these students stop day by day!


    "Chang Chunxi, students in your class!"


    The headmaster pointed to Chang Chunxi, and his heart was dripping with blood. I brought him here by myself, so that he could deal with these troubles! How come Li Fan''s big trouble hasn''t been settled, and such a guy wants to jump out of the building again!


    "Jump, jump!"


    "Jump down if you have seed!"


    The students around are not too busy watching the excitement, and Chang Chunxi is also a little flustered.


    "Shut up!"


    The students below were so noisy that Chang Chunxi shouted loudly before they calmed down.


    "Bai Linluo, what are you doing? Calm down!"


    Chang Chunxi shouted at the roof, "let''s talk about what we have! You can also tell us if you have any difficulties! Don''t be reluctant!"


    Bai Linluo glanced down, and it seemed that the audience was all together. He hoped that Li Fan''s side could also proceed smoothly.


    He took a deep breath and shouted hysterically.


    "I don''t want to live anymore, you damn bitches! You all want to see me die, don''t you? I''ll jump to you now!"


    "Ouch, don''t jump, don''t jump, ancestor!"


    The headmaster almost knelt down, "what grievance do you have? Say it! We will help you solve it."


    "There are people bullying me in school every day, and the teacher doesn''t care, and the school doesn''t care! I''m beaten every day and have nowhere to reason! What''s the meaning of living? I''m dead!"


    Bai Linluo cried, then grabbed his school uniform and threw it down first.


    Looking at the fallen school uniform, the headmaster almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, it''s not people who jump, otherwise it''s bad!


    "We will certainly help you solve these problems. Come down first and let''s talk about it, OK, Bai Linluo?"


    Chang Chunxi also broke her teeth. Why didn''t this damn Bai Linluo die in his own home and have to jump from a building at school? Isn''t this causing him trouble?


    ====================================


    Alipay password red envelope: readers love iron pilla

 Chapter 072

    O72 single pick


    When Bai Linluo showed his acting skills, Li Fan also returned to the billiard hall.


    This time, Li Fan is sitting in the billiard hall with a large group of social gangsters, smoking and drinking one by one, which makes the billiard hall miasma!


    "Huang Lei! What''s going on!"


    Li Fan scolded angrily.


    "Fuck, how can we talk to brother Lei!"


    A little gangster was immediately unhappy, and directly picked up a chair and walked towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan frowned, frowned, clenched his fist, and was ready to lie down.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Lei bumped over and shouted at the little gangster.


    "What are you shouting about? This is my big brother, you know!"


    "Oh, brother, sorry, don''t be surprised."


    The little gangster just put down his chair. In fact, Li Fan had seen some clues just now. The little gangster shouted happily, but he didn''t mean to come forward at all.


    "Who are these ghosts and gods?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but ask, there are probably more than 30 small gangsters here, and there are dozens of people standing outside. Where did Huang Lei get such a group of gods!


    "Hey, brother, I invited all these 20 yuan each! A total of 100 people, overbearing!"


    Huang Lei took Li Fan aside and said in a low voice, "these people are small gangsters who do nothing every day and soak in Internet cafes every day. These people can be invited by looking for personal traffickers. I just spend some money to find them to cheer us up!"


    "Cheer? What cheer?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Good luck in opening!"


    Huang Lei said with some regret, "brother, if you hadn''t broken someone''s Dragon bed yesterday, we could save 10000! I''m going to invite a lion dance team! How lively it will be! And exorcise evil spirits!"


    "Exorcise your sister! It''s like the opening of the martial arts school!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Let them go quickly. What fun are you doing here? Students who want to play billiards can''t get in!"


    "All right!"


    Huang Lei nodded and waved, "come here, dick!"


    "Hey, come, brother Lei!"


    A green hair wearing a vest ran over, looking at Huang Lei''s eyes clearly like looking at a rich man.


    "Take your men with you."


    Huang Lei took out twothousand yuan and drew out another two hundred. "Two hundred is your draw, and the rest is part of the money."


    "Brother Lei is righteous!"


    The second man happily accepted the money, and then took out his mobile phone, "everyone gets the money, I give you a red envelope, ten yuan per person, remember to get it."


    "OK!"


    "Go, go online!"


    "Fuck, this time we must get platinum!"


    Li fanxin said that he finally invited these gods away, but at this time, more than a dozen people came from the door of the billiard hall, and it was Hua Dehong who led the way. ¡ì ??


    Hua Dehong was originally aggressive and planned to kick Li Fan with the crowd and make him cry and apologize. As a result, seeing these thugs at the entrance of the billiard hall, they immediately felt numb.


    Who are these people


    "Come quickly, thank you brother Lei, thank you Lord fan!"


    The second son already knew Li Fan''s name. He ordered that the hundred little gangsters bow their heads at Huang Lei and Li Fan respectively.


    "Thank you, brother Lei!"


    "Thank you, Lord fan!"


    Hua Dehong was stunned. What happened?


    "Fuck, scare me!"


    There were more than ten brothers behind him. Hua Dehong could only harden his head and shouted at Li Fan, "can you find so many people?"


    "Grass Mud Horse, how to talk to Lord fan!"


    "Find a punch!"


    "Brothers, copy guys!"


    These little gangsters around began to pretend again, some took bricks, some picked up wood squares, and a hundred people, but they scared Hua Dehong to pee. The dozen thugs behind him are also afraid!


    Although they can mix well in school, they are indeed a witch in the dark when they see these bastards in society.


    "Li, Li Fan... You are not particular about..."


    Hua Dehong was stared at by a little gangster and couldn''t help shaking slightly, "say, say good fight... Don''t invite so many people..."


    "Funny."


    Li Fan smiled, "didn''t you also bring someone?"


    "Brother, is this guy bothering you?"


    Huang Lei understood the taste and cursed, "MAHLE Gobi, today the billiard hall just opened, someone came to make trouble, right? Just in time, I''ll make you red! Second brother, know something!"


    "OK, guys, copy guys!"


    The second man himself gracefully picked up a chair from the side, "who wants to fight against us? All leave a leg!"


    "I, I''m here to play billiards!"


    "Ah, I went to the side to eat noodles!"


    All the students who followed Hua Dehong were scared away, and the fat and thin attendants disappeared, leaving Hua Dehong alone standing there. The handsome bully, at this time, was shaking his legs and couldn''t stand.


    "Li Fan... You, you can''t bully people, you..."


    "What?"


    Li Fan dug his ears. "What did you say?"


    "You... You find so many people, what a hero!"


    Hua Dehong scolded, "there is a seed, there is a seed to compete with me!"


    He learned Taekwondo since childhood. If it was a single fight, he was confident of killing Li Fan!


    It is the so-called taking the rank of general among thousands of troops! If Li Fan is settled, these people will not do anything to themselves!


    don''t be afraid! I''m a bully! How can one bully in No. 2 middle school be counselled to these people!


    Taekwondo is not practiced in vain for three years. I''m a red belt and a full master!


    It''s not easy to deal with this little Li Fan!


    "You? Want to compete with me?"


    Li Fan looked at Hua Dehong in some surprise, and Huang Lei couldn''t help clapping his legs and laughing.


    "Hahaha! Fight with brother alone! It''s killing me!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, the other party is serious."


    Li Fan has the dignity of a fighter. He stopped Huang Lei''s ridicule, "Hua Dehong, I accept your single challenge."


    "Shall we make way?"


    The second son just asked, but Huang Lei waved his hand, "no, two moves are done."


    Hua dehongxin said, does this gangster know that he can Taekwondo? He has an eye!


    "Bully, please do something."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Hua Dehong, "let me see how much weight there is in two middle schools and one bully."


    "Silly, I''m a taekwondo red belt!"


    Hua Dehong was despised by Li Fan, and he was a little angry, "I want to kick your front teeth!"


    With that, Hua Dehong rushed forward directly, and then ran to Li Fan''s forehead!


    Hey


    Li Fan sighed, what Taekwondo red belt, full of flaws! Compared with brother Nan''s spring legs, it''s too bad!


    But Hua Dehong is very confident that this kick will definitely kick Li Fan out of two front teeth!


    But at this time, Li Fan stretched out a hand and put it in front of him.

 Chapter 073

    O73 helping others


    "Pa!"


    With a gentle swing of the palm of Li Fan''s hand, Hua Dehong''s foot was easily patted away. It seems that Hua Dehong''s foot power has no effect on him!


    "Too weak."


    Li Fan sneered, "I''m so disappointed."


    "Grass Mud Horse! I just didn''t help!"


    Although Hua Dehong was a little surprised, he still kicked three feet quickly, and each foot went straight to Li Fan''s face.


    What a pediatrician!


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast, just like a child in a mess!


    These three feet, Li Fan''s palm is still standing in front of him, and he gently patted them away.


    As the saying goes, hands are two doors. At this time, Li Fan acted as the door god with one hand, which made Hua Dehong have no temper at all!


    He just felt a little incredible. Did he practice Taekwondo in vain? How does this guy Li Fan do it? He can open his attack with only his palm?


    "Hua Dehong, you can make way for the title of little overlord."


    Before Hua Dehong reacted, Li Fan suddenly came to him, "I gave you this punch for Bai Linluo!"


    Said, Li Fan''s fist suddenly hit from the side, Hua Dehong only felt a flower in front of him, and then his cheek was pounded with sharp pain!


    Li Fan didn''t use the five birds strike technique to deal with Hua Dehong, a rookie. Using the fighting technique is simply an insult to the fighter!


    It was an ordinary fist that hit Waldorf''s right cheek!


    Hua Dehong flew out in a whirl, spitting out a broken tooth!


    He fell heavily to the ground, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "I gave you another one for myself."


    Li Fan walked towards him without any mercy.


    "Do you dare him to hit me!"


    Although Hua Dehong was beaten, he soon understood. Looking at Li Fan, he directly shouted, "Grass Mud Horse! I''m not finished with you. The principal is my father!"


    "Does the headmaster return it to him? It''s my son!"


    Li Fan kicked Hua Dehong, and the man was immediately kicked out and hit a telegraph pole in the back, and then passed out.


    "Ah, Hua Dehong, why did you faint here?"


    Li Fan suddenly clapped his hands and walked forward with surprise. "Who did it? How did you beat the headmaster''s son?"


    People around are speechless. Didn''t you just beat NIMA!


    "Brother, it''s not someone else''s beating. It''s when he crossed the road and hit a telegraph pole!"


    Huang Lei quickly raised his hand and shouted, "who knows where his eyes are? He hit the telegraph pole. What a fool!"


    "Yes, yes, he hit it himself."


    "I saw it too!"


    People around nodded one after another, and Li Fan sighed regretfully, "Hey, it''s estimated that he was stupid to learn at school. At least everyone was a classmate. Although he was a little stupid, I can''t ignore him."


    With that, Li Fan took out his mobile phone, "I have to tell the teacher to let the principal pick up his son to see the injury! There are not many good people like me, live Lei Feng!"


    Li Fan praises himself, and the people next to him will vomit. This NIMA... If Hua Dehong wakes up and hears this, I''m afraid he''ll faint with anger again!


    Li Fan sent a message to the leaders of the school with his mobile phone, while at the same time, the headmaster and they were earnestly persuading Bai Linluo.


    No matter who says anything, it''s difficult. Bai Linluo sits on the roof and is always ready to jump down. The headmaster feels that his heart is about to jump out with him!


    At this time, Bai Linluo''s mobile phone rang three times, and a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Bai Linluo, you''re still young, don''t take it too hard! You still have a long way to go in your future life, you know?"


    Chang Chunxi tried to persuade people for the first time. He felt that he was really not suitable for this! It''s no problem for him to teach students a lesson and persuade others... His level is really poor.


    "OK, I see."


    Bai Linluo sat back, then climbed back to the balcony in the eyes of the crowd, and then bowed to Chang Chunxi below.


    "Thank you for your advice. You are a good teacher. I see. I''m still young, and I don''t want to die."


    "Well..."


    Chang Chunxi is stupid. It''s too fast to change his attitude when making wool!


    "Thanks for the teachers'' advice. I''ll never die again. Our school is really humane. I''ll ask my family to send a banner later!"


    Bai Linluo didn''t blush when he said this.


    "Even if you don''t want to die... Don''t be impulsive in the future..."


    The principal also breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, there have been many disasters! This time, how can it be so difficult!


    "I see, thank you teachers, then I''ll go home!"


    Bai Linluo bounced home, and the principal began to rush people.


    "Well, well, there''s no fun to watch, so hurry home!"


    He was going to have a massage to relax, but he didn''t expect the phone to ring suddenly, and then his face changed dramatically.


    "Headmaster, look at me, Decathlon!"


    Chang Chunxi is still asking the headmaster for credit, "Bai Linluo, such a fragile person, has been persuaded by me! I feel that in addition to teachers, I should also be able to work part-time as a psychologist in our school, specifically for the headmaster!"


    "Solve your problems, uncle!"


    The headmaster couldn''t help but swear. His face was so ugly that he turned around and walked outside the school.


    "Headmaster... What''s the matter with you?"


    Chang Chunxi didn''t know what had happened and was scolded for a moment.


    "My son! My son was beaten at the school gate!"


    The headmaster left in a hurry, his face full of anxiety. This baby son is his old son. He is usually a baby, and he is not willing to scold! Being beaten now is not equal to cutting his heart!


    "What? Dehong was beaten? Who dares to beat him? I''ll have a look!"


    Chang Chunxi followed the headmaster and muttered at the same time. Hua Dehong, the title of the bully in the second middle school, even if he is in the first middle school, has heard a little. Who has the ability to beat such a student?


    Several teachers followed the principal and hurried to the school gate. Sure enough, Hua Dehong was lying on the ground with blood on his mouth.


    "Dehong, Dehong! What''s the matter with you? Wake up and look at Dad!"


    The headmaster was so distressed that he hugged his son and shouted his name.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. Your son didn''t die, but he knocked himself unconscious."


    Li Fan stood nearby, as if watching the excitement, and extended his hand to invite credit. "Headmaster, I told you when I saw your son knocked unconscious. There is no need to give the bonus. Is it right to hold a commendation meeting at school to carry forward my great spirit of selfless help?"


    Huang Lei is happy. Brother, it''s really damaging. You can say that!


    "Li Fan! What you did!"


    Chang Chunxi pointed at Li Fan and said, "did you hit the man?"

 Chapter 074

    O74 three barks


    "Say, is it you who beat me?"


    Chang Chunxi came up and questioned Li Fan.


    "Injustice, great injustice!"


    Li Fan shouted, "nothing! I''m a good citizen, a good student, and I''m educated in patriotism. How can I beat people! You can be so wrong. I kindly told you to come and take Hua Dehong to see the injury, but I was beaten upside down!"


    His voice was particularly loud, echoing in everyone''s ears, telling his grievances, "it''s really hard to be a good man! No wonder there are no good people now! This world is so disappointing! Alas, the world is going down, and the heart of man is not ancient!"


    Chang Chunxi was embarrassed instead. Is this Li Fan really innocent?


    "Dad, Dad..."


    At this time, Hua Dehong suddenly woke up, pointed to Li Fan and said, "Dad... He... He hit me..."


    With that, Hua Dehong fainted again.


    The principal immediately glared at Li Fan, and Chang Chunxi also pointed at Li Fan, "now what else do you have to say!"


    "Too much!"


    Li Fan still complained, "is this the legendary touch porcelain? I''m kind and tired. I didn''t believe there would be such a person before. I''ve seen it thoroughly today! You are the leaders of the school. How can you do such a shameful thing!"


    "You are the villain who complains first!"


    "No justice!"


    Everyone around agrees!


    Li Fan seemed to be encouraged, and looked at Chang Chunxi and the principal with incredible eyes, "I helped you, but you are going to blackmail me! Why, a principal of such a big school, can''t even afford this medical expense? It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it, don''t you like to move students to raise money, let the big guys donate money for your son! A dollar per person, even if your son is disabled, he has money to cure!"


    "Li Fan! What do you want to do!"


    Chang Chunxi couldn''t help scolding, "is it that no one can control you, and there is no law?"


    "Teacher Chang, as a teacher, you should naturally understand a truth."


    Li Fan was calm, and he responded faintly, "you also need to talk about evidence, and disorderly speaking is rumor. Teacher Chang, you said I hit Hua Dehong, is there any evidence?"


    "Hua Dehong himself said that you beat him!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan smiled. "It''s interesting. He said I hit him. Why don''t I hit you?"


    Chang Chunxi was stunned for a moment. This seemed familiar and seemed to have been heard.


    "In short, don''t casually wrong good people without evidence."


    Li Fan was not polite at all. "How can you say that I hit someone without certification and material evidence? There are so many people around. Ask them, is it me?"


    "No, he hit it himself!"


    "Yes, this man may be a little brain damaged, and he banged against the telegraph pole!"


    "Not only to see the injury, but also to see the brain. ¡ì¡ì"


    Everyone laughed, and Chang Chunxi became angry with shame, but there was nothing to do.


    "Li Fan, don''t do this!"


    Chang Chunxi gritted his teeth and said, "sooner or later, we will find your evidence! Scum like you, you should be expelled from school, and then like these little gangsters, you will sooner or later become garbage in the society!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, who do you say is garbage?"


    Hearing this, Huang Lei was immediately unhappy.


    "Grass Mud Horse, dressed like a dog, live enough, right? Will you talk after eating dung in the morning?"


    Huang Lei had pulled out the spring knife from his buttock pocket, and the principal''s face immediately changed.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to hurt people?"


    "Can''t I peel an apple?"


    Huang Lei rolled his eyes. He didn''t know where to touch an apple and began to peel it.


    Li Fan''s admiration is all over the ground. This... It''s really mischievous. It turns out to be an apple!


    "Your school''s management is too wide, and it''s all about students. Even if we eat an apple! What''s the matter, bah!"


    Huang Lei spat on the ground, "on the surface, there are five or six people. After peeling off that layer of skin, even we are inferior! Silly!"


    "I, I don''t know the same thing as you!"


    Although Chang Chunxi dares to deal with the gangsters in the school, he dares not to deal with the gangsters outside! Dare not provoke!


    "Silly, then get out of here!"


    Huang Lei cursed loudly. Anyway, the police won''t care about swearing. He cursed casually.


    "Let Dehong see the injury first."


    The headmaster doesn''t want to tangle with Li Fan too much. Although he loves his son, now is not the time to investigate responsibility. After all, there is no evidence of Li Fan''s beating. It''s not good for anyone to go on like this.


    But the whole thing today reveals a kind of strangeness!


    "Li Fan, it''s definitely not over today!"


    Chang Chunxi can only follow the principal to leave, but he drops such a sentence at Li Fan.


    "Well, I hope to continue to communicate with Teacher Chang in study and life!"


    Li Fan bowed to Chang Chunxi, "goodbye, Teacher Chang, headmaster, take your time!"


    His attitude really angered the headmaster and Chang Chunxi. The headmaster looked at Hua Dehong on the stretcher and felt heartache for a while.


    "Chang Chunxi, I want Li Fan to get out of my school!"


    The headmaster said to Chang Chunxi with uncontrollable anger in his voice.


    "Well, headmaster, such students should get out of school long ago!"


    Chang Chunxi nodded, "he is a thorn now, and he also wants to fight against us with the students around him! Such people must not be left in the school! His existence is a disaster!"


    "At present, there are many things I can''t do in the school reorganization."


    The headmaster said gloomily, "you have done it for me. The position of the director of the school office is yours."


    "I will try my best to do it!"


    The two men discussed how to deal with Li Fan. At this time, Li Fan had left the billiard hall in a hurry and was on his way to Lin Yuexian''s home.


    I cleaned up Hua Dehong, but I still have a long way to go!


    Li Fan doesn''t want to focus on school. He also likes school very much. I got knowledge from here and met my classmates and friends. But now some people in the school deceive others too much. The differential treatment of teachers and the indiscriminate charging of school fees are things that should be reformed long ago!


    Why are good students doing everything right and bad students doing everything wrong? Why should we force make-up classes to teach again what we have taught in class?


    And why can the originator of campus violence like Waldorf exist all the time?


    Li fan can''t get to the bottom of many things. What he can do is to change from him and the second middle school!


    What are you afraid of? Didn''t grandpa Mao say that it''s fun to fight with heaven, earth and people!


    Without a pair of iron shoes, Li Fan''s foot path was faster. Before it was dark, he had already arrived at Lin Yuexian''s downstairs.


    The light in her room is still on. According to the agreement, Li Fan stood in front of the door and learned three dog barks.


    ==============================


    Alipay password red envelope: author, I want to give you a monkey

 Chapter 075

    O75 is so delicious


    To be honest, Li Fan doesn''t feel like making up lessons, but more like cheating!


    No way, who makes Lin Yuexian''s tutoring so strict! It''s not like your parents, leaving yourself behind and running away! The couple traveled all over the world, leaving him here to suffer!


    Li Fan stood outside the door, imitating a puppy and barking three times. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    After a minute, the door was gently opened. Lin Yuexian didn''t speak, but took a vigilant look around, as if she was determined to stick to the criminal investigation work to the end!


    "Is it safe all the way? Is there anyone following you?"


    "Elder sister, do you want to make it look like a spy movie!"


    Li Fan collapsed, "we are just making up a lesson openly. The pure revolutionary friendship, why do you make it so dirty!"


    "Who''s dirty!"


    Lin Yuexian dragged Li Fan in, then closed the door, and then complained, "I''m not careful to sail for thousands of years... If my mother shows up, I''ll die!"


    "Aunt is too stingy. She should support students to help each other!"


    Li Fan was a little depressed, "if I don''t do well in the exam this time, I should go away completely!"


    "Alas, I can''t blame my mother for this. It''s mainly because I''m too beautiful."


    Lin Yuexian said confidently, "Mom will naturally worry about the boys who are close to me."


    "I appreciate your confidence!"


    Li Fan said, looking at Lin Yuexian''s home.


    This kind of tube shaped building is not big in the room. The room can have a total of more than 20 square meters, and there is no bedroom. There are two marching beds directly in the living room, which looks very simple.


    There was no furniture in the room, only a small table with Lin Yuexian''s books on it.


    There is also a small cabinet next to it, on which is an induction cooker that has been used for unknown length of time. It should be regarded as a small kitchen.


    This kind of house is so simple that it doesn''t even have a toilet. Only there is a public toilet downstairs.


    "Well... What did you mean when you said you were going to be dismissed..."


    It seems to have noticed Li Fan''s eyes. Lin Yuexian is somewhat uninteresting. She hurriedly crosses the topic to attract Li Fan''s attention.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Now the school is against me."


    Li Fan also knows Lin Yuexian''s mind, so he continues to talk along the topic.


    "Today, I beat up the bully Hua Dehong. It is estimated that the headmaster hates me, hahaha!"


    "You! What have you done!"


    Lin Yuexian was about to collapse. "When is it that you are still making trouble! Didn''t you agree not to let you make trouble?"


    "There is no way. Who let him beat Bai Linluo. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "in my place, whoever hit my brother, I must fight back! But the school has no evidence of my beating at present, so I can only suffer a dark loss. Chang Chunxi, the guy, waited for me to fail the exam, and then kicked me out of school."


    "According to the rules of the school, there are six exams after senior two, and if you fail five exams, you will be expelled."


    Lin Yuexian recalled the school rules, "you are a liberal arts class, history, geography, politics, and there are three main courses, which is your best?"


    "History!"


    Li Fan still has something to be proud of. "I used to be good at history, but later I didn''t read very carefully."


    "What''s the worst?"


    "Mathematics, so far I have a feeling of reading the book of heaven."


    "I can understand. After all, your intelligence is limited."


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "it''s not your fault that there is a gap with people like me."


    "Miss Lin, in your eyes, is the world ugly and stupid except you?"


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help roast.


    "I''m not like you said, that''s a sick heart."


    Lin Yuexian corrected Li Fan''s statement, "I''m just seeking truth from facts, because I''m really smarter than ordinary people. My IQ is 140. What''s your IQ?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not 250!"


    Li fancai didn''t care about this. "Well, Lin Yuexian, which subject should we review first?"


    "There are five days before the exam. Review two subjects every day."


    Lin Yuexian reported a lot of papers, "we need to make a surprise attack and have a devil like training."


    "Then why do you have to do the exam..."


    Li Fan''s face was forced, "you said that we are alone and widowed. Why should we do such a terrible thing as writing papers!"


    "What else do you want, big pervert!"


    Lin Yuexian stared at Li Fan. "These are the simulation papers I collected. The test questions on them are typical ones, and the probability of these questions is also very high. As long as you can do these questions well, I guarantee that your grades will be greatly improved. Believe me, I am an expert in this field."


    After all, Lin Yuexian often makes up lessons for others. Since she is so confident, Li Fan decides to trust her.


    "Well..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to pick up an English paper.


    "What does this... Mean..."


    Li Fan looked at the English paper and felt that it was like an ancient martial arts script.


    "This is very simple... I''ll teach you some commonly used words first, and you can remember them well. Then there are some commonly used grammars, which are like formulas. You can put them in, contact the previous and subsequent texts, and naturally understand them."


    This small table is so low that there is no chair. The two were kneeling face to face against the table. Lin Yuexian taught Li Fan, but he didn''t notice that he pasted it very close, and his forehead was almost pasted with Li Fan''s forehead.


    Li fan can smell a faint fragrance of Chu Zi and just sneak into his nose. It''s really easy to disturb people''s minds


    This Lin Yuexian, knowing that she is beautiful, doesn''t pay more attention!


    In Li Fan''s mind, two more villains appeared, one with a small tail and the other with small wings.


    The little man with a small tail pulled Li Fan''s ear and urged, "what are you waiting for? Push her down!"


    The little man with small wings immediately clapped his hands and said, "good, good!"


    Shit, it''s still so immoral! Li Fan shook his head to dispel these messy ideas!


    "This grammar is applicable here. Do you remember it?"


    Naturally, Lin Yuexian didn''t know Li Fan''s careful thoughts. She was very attentive when she gave a lecture.


    "Ah... Sorry, I didn''t hear it just now..."


    Li Fan said honestly.


    "Li Fan! You are the one who wants to make up lessons! I pushed several courses to help you. Why don''t you be serious!"


    Lin Yuexian was a little angry. Li Fan couldn''t think of any other excuses for a moment, so he had to say honestly.


    "That... You smell so good that I was fascinated for a time..."

 Chapter 076

    O76 go to bed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuexian''s face suddenly turned red, so she looked at Li Fan. ¡è ? ? Li Fan was ready to accept the storm. Unexpectedly, Lin Yuexian took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "That... That..."


    "Which one?"


    "Does my body... Really smell?"


    Lin Yuexian unexpectedly asked.


    "I can''t smell it myself..."


    "Of course!"


    At this time, Li Fan incarnated as Professor Li and said solemnly, "it''s not that you can''t smell it, but that you have smelled it for more than ten years and your smell has adapted to this taste! It''s the so-called reason that you have been in the room of Zhilan for a long time and don''t smell its fragrance!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuexian was even a little curious, "why don''t I know..."


    "Dr. Kobayashi, it''s not good to study well alone. Knowledge should be studied comprehensively!"


    Li Fan seriously reminded Lin Yuexian, "as a successor in the 21st century, you can''t be partial to science. I''m also doing it for you."


    "Fuck you, you know so much about this kind of thing!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look, "I don''t study hard at all!"


    "Oh, yes, I shouldn''t say Dr. Kobayashi. I''m seriously biased myself."


    Li Fan gently hit himself, "I have to punish myself. How can I not take the lead!"


    "Pianke, your sister! Is that your name pianke? Hurry and make a good question for me!"


    Lin Yuexian also stretched out her hand and patted Li Fan on the arm, "don''t waste my time! Hum!"


    With that, she also opened a copy of Freud''s interpretation of dreams and read it with interest.


    "Why do you still read this book? Isn''t this superstition?"


    Li Fan raised his eyes and glanced at the title of the book as he worked on the topic.


    "You are in a fight with my brother Huang Lei. He chases me every day to interpret my dreams. He has to say that I have been a villain recently!"


    "This has nothing to do with superstition!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately corrected Li Fan''s idea, "the interpretation of dreams is a book with strict logic, which is different from feudal superstition! Your friends must be unreliable, but I have scientific basis!"


    "True or false, so divine?"


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll test it for you."


    Lin Yuexian closed the book and looked at Li Fan very seriously. "Say, what kind of dreams have you had recently? Through your dreams, I can analyze your psychology for you."


    "Well, this... It''s not convenient to say..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m a doctor now, and you''re a patient. `"


    Lin Yuexian was called a serious man, "don''t be ashamed to say your dream as it is."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan gritted his teeth, "I recently had a spring dream!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yuexian was drinking water. Hearing this, she sprayed it directly.


    "Then what, you continue to work on the question, and my mother will be back in two hours!"


    Lin Yuexian picked up the book in a hurry. Li Fan glanced at her mouth and said she couldn''t say it. You asked! But what''s the relationship between a spring dream and a villain? It must be Huang Lei, who is talking nonsense again!


    His mouth can run the train!


    Li Fan shook his head and continued to work on the topic. According to the method taught by Lin Yuexian, I feel I can understand some problems I didn''t understand in the past.


    She deserves to be Lin Yuexian. Her method is really reliable! Li Fan felt like there were many blockages in his body, which was pierced by Lin Yuexian! Well, this metaphor may not be very good, but it basically means that!


    Li Fan did it smoothly all the way, and occasionally encountered some people who were not very good at it, so he asked Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian was also very patient. No matter what the problem was, she explained it carefully to Li Fan.


    Seeing Lin Yuexian like this, Li Fan was also embarrassed to be half hearted. He studied more seriously and was quite efficient.


    He soon finished this set of English papers.


    "Yes, you are still very smart."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan''s question, "since you are so smart, how can you study so badly at ordinary times?"


    "I don''t know much."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe my brain was not smart enough before."


    He didn''t know that after practicing kung fu, his mind was much more flexible. It''s the so-called pneumatic whole body, and the Lingtai appears. Now Li Fan has opened up his whole body, the blood circulation in his body is more smooth, and the blood supply to his brain is more sufficient, which naturally makes him a lot smarter.


    If you don''t say anything else, Li fan can remember a lot of content when others say it or watch it once. Although it is not as good as never forgetting, it is not much different.


    And now there are good teachers like Lin Yuexian teaching him, and Li Fan learns nature quickly.


    This set of review plan is also customized by Lin Yuexian for Li Fan. She didn''t expect the results to be so remarkable.


    In the first few English papers, Li Fan still had some difficulties in doing it, and he had a flat stomach. But when it comes to the back, it gets smoother and smoother. Although it can''t be said to be 100% correct, it has been greatly improved than before, which makes Lin Yuexian a little impressed!


    In this case, Li Fan''s performance this week may indeed improve!


    "Not bad. Make a set of papers and try how many points you can get."


    Lin Yuexian took out a new paper and put it in front of Li Fan.


    "The difficulty of this set of papers is not much different from that of the college entrance examination. Try it."


    "OK, come on! Three hundred rounds of war!"


    "Fight your sister!"


    Lin Yuexian urged, "hurry up, we don''t have much time!"


    "That sounds really evil..."


    Li Fan laughed and began to write questions.


    In Li Fan''s opinion, the difficulty of this paper is at least reduced a lot. He felt he could answer most of them!


    Come on, let''s start!


    Li Fan buried his head and began to answer the question. Lin Yuexian stopped reading and sat beside Li Fan and watched him do the paper. Moreover, Lin Yuexian''s expression became more and more wonderful.


    According to the simulated college entrance examination, the full score of this set of papers is 150. Although Li Fan''s answers are not all right, he can basically score more than 90 points! Compared with his usual, this has made too much progress! Ninety points, you have passed!


    It is said that boys will make rapid progress if they study hard. Is it true?


    Lin Yuexian was wondering, when suddenly footsteps came from outside.


    "No, my mother is back!"


    Lin Yuexian was in a hurry. There was no place to hide in such a big place in the house! And the window is also a small air window with a very small area, which only children can barely pass. Adults like Li fan can''t get through at all!


    "Hurry, hide!"


    "Where can I hide?"


    Li Fan didn''t recruit, "you cut me up and hide it in the refrigerator!"


    "Hide, hide in bed!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the nearby marching bed.

 Chapter 077

    O77 emergency rescue


    At present, there was no other way. Li Fan had to climb to the bed, lift the quilt and hide in the quilt.????? Lin Yuexian also hurried to follow up, took off her school uniform, and only wore a washed white T-shirt inside, lying on the bed with her lower body covered with quilts.


    Now from the outside, Lin Yuexian seems to be sitting in bed reading.


    And the army bed is really too small. Li fan can only tightly hug Lin Yuexian''s waist and lean on her in order not to fall.


    Lin Yuexian could even feel li Fan''s breathing. Although it was very smooth, it still made her a little itchy.


    Not only that... Li Fan''s hand touched her waist, which made her a little uncomfortable... But now, there''s no other way... If it''s really shown, everything will be bad!


    Mother''s rule of going home every day is to cook first, and then go to the public toilet downstairs!


    Just stick to it until mom finishes eating, and then let Li Fan take the opportunity to leave... That''s right... Stick to it, just stick to it


    But do you and Li Fan disagree... There have been such things twice... Why on earth... Alas, Lin Yuexian, you are a person who believes in science. How can superstitious thoughts appear! I won''t disagree with Li Fan, hum! No, I don''t mean that... I mean... I don''t believe in pseudoscience like eight characters! Yes


    The door of the room was also opened. Lin Yuexian''s mother was called yuanchunli. She was still dressed simply, with a hint of busyness on her body-


    "Mom, you... You''re back..."


    Lin Yuexian''s voice trembled slightly, while yuan Chunli looked at her daughter twice more.


    "It''s rare to take the initiative to say hello to me. What''s the matter today?"


    "No, it''s ok... I just miss my mother..."


    Lin Yuexian tried to calm herself down... But Li Fan, don''t move your hands!


    "I''m hungry. Business is not very good tonight, so I''ll come back in advance. Keep reading and I''ll help you cook."


    After cleaning up, Yuan Chunli went to the small cabinet and cooked noodles for Lin Yuexian with the electromagnetic stove on it.


    "I heard that they will move again these two days."


    While making dinner, Yuan Chunli talked to Lin Yuexian, "I don''t know if I can increase the price this time."


    "I hope... I also want to live in a bigger house with my mother."


    Lin Yuexian pressed Li Fan''s hand and pressed it on her leg. This guy, another blind touch will cross the border!


    But Li Fan doesn''t want to touch it. He''s just a little out of breath and wants Lin Yuexian to open a gap in the quilt! But Lin Yuexian made the quilt tight, like stewed bastard, airtight. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that he will really suffocate!


    Li Fan''s brain is a little anoxic and very uncomfortable.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò he had no other way, and he didn''t dare to move too much. His hands were pressed again, so he could only open his mouth and gently bit Lin Yuexian''s thigh with his teeth.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly exclaimed, and Yuan Chunli hurriedly looked over.


    "What''s the matter, Yuexian? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    "No... I just think, no matter how big the house is... As long as I live with my mother... I''ll be satisfied..."


    Lin Yuexian hurriedly said, but what he said was also true.


    "Alas... If only your father didn''t have that disease."


    Yuan Chunli sighed, "it''s really a sin... I''ve taken this money at home to see a doctor for him... I''m not sure... He must have done something wrong in his last life, and now he''s like this... It''s not enough to do it by himself, but also to bring my daughter... No, I''ll go back to the temple to invite a master and let the master open the door for us!"


    "Mom, that''s feudal superstition! Don''t believe it!"


    Lin Yuexian pressed Li Fan''s head hard with one hand to stop him from biting. At the same time, her mouth was a little flustered and said, "I will definitely get the best medical college in college, and then cure my father''s disease!"


    "It''s really hard for you..."


    Yuan Chunli said while cooking, "but I heard that psychiatrists are still very profitable. They charge by the minute. It''s a very promising career!"


    "Oh, mom... I didn''t go to be a psychologist for money!"


    "You are still young now, and you don''t know how important money is! In a word, if you become a psychologist, you will also have the opportunity to contact some upper class people. Then find a rich man and marry! I have thought about it, my son-in-law, the conditions must be excellent! Even if you don''t open the way, you have to live in a three story Western-style house!"


    "Mom! What are you talking about? Isn''t this selling daughters!"


    "Alas, mom is old, and her ideas may be a little out of date, but it''s also for your own good. This is the experience of a person who came here."


    Yuan Chunli finally finished the noodles and put them on the table used by Lin Yuexian for learning. "Don''t run with the poor boy. Those people can''t give you anything except sweet words."


    With that, Yuan Chunli went out to the bathroom. Lin Yuexian breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened the quilt.


    "Hey, hey, hurry up, my mother is out!"


    But Li Fan didn''t move. Lin Yuexian looked down and found that he had fainted.


    "Ah, Li Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yuexian was startled. Li Fan, who was alive and kicking, what happened?


    Oh, no... is it suffocating by being covered by yourself... God, God, what can I do! Li Fan, you must not die!


    Lin Yuexian''s mind flashed all kinds of ideas. By the way, artificial respiration!


    She had no choice but to try artificial respiration on Li Fan!


    Now is not the time to be shy. Lin Yuexian recalled the way of artificial respiration. She flattened Li Fan, then gently squeezed his mouth open, and slowly put her small mouth up.


    This is artificial respiration... Not kissing... Lin Yuexian, don''t have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have


    To save people!


    At this time, don''t hesitate! It''s important to save people!


    Lin Yuexian finally touched Li Fan''s mouth, and she breathed her own breath into Li Fan''s mouth!


    Then he raised his head and pressed Li Fan''s chest a few times, and the marching bed began to crunch and shake.


    Lin Yuexian blushed and bowed her head to Li fandu again, repeating it several times in a row. As a fighter, Li Fan is very hungry for oxygen. With so many mouths of oxygen in his mouth, his powerful cardiopulmonary function starts again!


    The brain also woke up, but felt Lin Yuexian''s soft lips, Li Fan couldn''t bear to tell her that he was awake.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and Yuan Chunli looked at Li Fan''s daughter in surprise!


    Lin Yuexian was also stunned. No... now... This is really over


    Now, how to explain? Can I say, mom, there''s nothing wrong with us. I''m just giving him artificial respiration in bed


    ===============================


    Alipay password red envelope: Lao Yang, I will give you a monkey

 Chapter 078

    O78 I take it


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Monkey get out!


    When Yuan Chunli''s eyes fell on his fingers, Li Fan''s body suddenly disappeared like a foam.


    "Eh..."


    Yuan Chunli reached out and rubbed her eyes. The daughter sat on the bed alone, looking at herself in surprise.


    "It looks really old..."


    Yuan Chunli sighed gently, "they are beginning to be presbyopia..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You''re not old! You''re young and beautiful!"


    Lin Yuexian was also surprised. How could Li Fan''s Kung Fu disappear in a blink of an eye! It''s really amazing! This man... Can''t he do any magic


    "Come down and have dinner. The noodles will be cold later."


    Yuan Chunli took what had just happened as a dazzle. Lin Yuexian also went down the steps, and a mother and daughter began to enjoy their simple dinner.


    At this time, Li Fan had turned over and fell on the roof of the tube shaped building. Fortunately, the monkey with ape strike got away, otherwise he would have been caught just now! Even if there''s nothing wrong, there''s something wrong!


    But I didn''t see that Lin Yuexian''s mother paid so much money... But it''s also related to their family background. After all, Lin Yuexian''s family is not very good`


    Hearing the dialogue between their mother and daughter, Li fan can probably guess that the reason why Lin Yuexian desperately wants to learn psychology is to treat her father who has a mental illness. It is estimated that his father is now locked up in a mental hospital... This is a lot of expenses. No wonder her mother wants to get up early and return late to sell pancakes and fruits.


    Look at his mother... How responsible... And his unreliable parents... Just go out to play, and sell his son like this!


    Li Fan secretly clenched his fist on the roof, and his face was full of internal flow.


    Just when Li Fan was secretly hurt, a figure suddenly jumped up on the tube shaped building. This figure is a little familiar, and the opening is Henan accent.


    "I found you, my mother."


    Li Fan looked through the moonlight. Good guy, this guy is not someone else, but a suitor of Murong Ying, Liao Bing!


    At this time, Liao Bing was still as usual, wearing a familiar coat, his hands were huge, and his palms were calluses. Li Fan did not know why, but felt a breath of threat from the palm of the other party.


    "You son of a bitch, if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t be named Liao!"


    Liao Bing said angrily, "I have become a taboo in thunderbolt''s palm. Thunderbolt five thunders!"


    "What is that?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand these things. Without Murong Ying''s explanation, he is illiterate.


    "In short, it''s great Kung Fu!"


    Liao Bing was a little angry. When he met a martial arts Xiaobai, he really had no way!


    "Thunderbolt five thunders, hurting others and yourself, is an external skill taboo that cannot be cultivated in thunderbolt palm!"


    He can only explain a little, "in those days, my ancestors used this palm to defeat the invincible hand in the world! They became the strongest existence in the Wulin! Later, the major sects joined hands and defeated my ancestors in the car round battle! But this move did too much damage, and my ancestors died before they lived 30!"


    "Lying in the trough, you''re too hard, aren''t you? In order to fight me, you''ll only live thirty?"


    Li Fan was very surprised.?


    "Bah! You think it''s beautiful. I have to sleep with Murong yingshuang!"


    Liao Bing said angrily, "this thunderbolt has five thunders and three thunders. I only practiced one, but there is also the momentum of thunder, which is enough to kill you!"


    "Hey, young man, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    Li Fan spread out his hands, "I said, it''s not that I''m pestering Murong Ying, but Murong Ying pestering me. It''s useless for you to find me. Why don''t you go to Murong Ying and fight with her, and if you win, let her go with you?"


    "Hum... Less, less!"


    Liao Bing''s blush, "I can''t beat her... But I can beat you! Your five animal drama is useless to me!"


    "Remember."


    Li Fan waved his hands, "my kung fu is called five birds attack!"


    "Whatever you are, it''s all fitness! I also want to teach you what is called a fighter! The so-called fighter is not a martial art, but a killing skill!"


    With that, Liao Bing lifted his foot and kicked it on the roof of the tube building!


    The tube shaped building was not strong at all. With this foot, the red bricks on the top of the tube shaped building were immediately kicked up, and several of them came straight to Li Fan!


    Crane strike! Crane wings!


    Li Fan put one hand in front of him, like a gate, and like the wings of a crane, with Qi wrapped in his palm, and patted away the bricks that flew in front of him! This action is neat and natural!


    Liao Bing was slightly surprised. It was different from the last battle. Li Fan''s actions seemed to be refined again! At this time, Li Fan doesn''t look like a new martial artist at all, but like an old hand who has practiced martial arts for many years!


    "I don''t believe it! After 15 years of practice, I''ll be inferior to you, a rookie!"


    Liao Bing followed these bricks and rushed in front of Li Fan quickly. At the same time, he slapped Li Fan''s face!


    Thunderbolt, five thunders!


    At this moment, Zhenqi swam on Liao Fan''s palm, making Liao Fan''s hand burn like red!


    That feeling of threat comes from such a palm!


    It seems to be really a stunt!


    If this palm falls on your face, even if you have genuine Qi to protect your body, you will have to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months!


    Li Fan''s heart only flashed an idea, can''t eat this palm face-to-face!


    Five birds strike together!


    Sixth posture! Snake strike!


    Li Fan''s Kung Fu doesn''t stop at these five animals! On the contrary, he is still actively creating new martial arts skills!


    Snake is a very strange animal! There are two ways for them to deal with their prey. One is to bite out fatal wounds with poisonous teeth, and the other is to use their bodies to strangle their prey!


    Liao Bing''s thunderbolt palm is close in front of him, as if he could split Li Fan into dementia in the next second! But Li Fan''s right hand has been wrapped up along his palm, as if it was really like a poisonous snake, wrapped around Liao Bing''s left hand, so that Liao Bing''s left hand could not advance another millimeter, as if it was clamped by iron tongs!


    "What happened?"


    Liao Bing was surprised, and Li Fan''s right hand was pinched into a snake shape and aimed at Liao Bing.


    "Snake strike - spirit snake entanglement!"


    His palm was like the head of a poisonous snake, spitting out letters, opening his fangs, and biting Liao Bing''s throat!


    "Bang!"


    Liao Bing''s throat was blocked. His legs softened and he fell to his knees in front of Li Fan.


    "My mother... How did you... Become so strong..."


    Liao Bing finally fell on the ground. Before he fainted, he only had time to say two words.


    "I took it..."

 Chapter 079

    O79 don''t be targeted


    "The strongest high school student?"


    In a dark room, a soft spoken man hid behind the curtain.


    Yu Xi, the royal guards who once attacked Li Fan, knelt outside the curtain and said nothing.


    "I''m just a proficient fighter. Why should I ask you to come out in person? You and the other three are our apprentices. Your strength can''t be wasted in such a childish place. By the way, Li Wenzhuo has just been promoted to hundreds of households. Let him go."


    Yu Xi nodded, with a black light on her body. Then the curtain was lifted, and she disappeared into the room.


    "Hey, it''s really difficult to manage the Jianghu now."


    The feminine man sighed, and then there was no rest in the room, as if there had never been anyone.


    Li Fan has rarely been quiet these two days, which seems to be like the calm before the storm. Hua Dehong is still in hospital. It is said that he is still in the intensive care unit and is expected to enjoy the care of a small nurse. Although Chang Chunxi''s attitude towards herself is still not very good, she doesn''t embarrass herself too much. And there was no news from the headmaster, as if Li Fan had never hit his son!


    But Li Fan knew that this matter could not be solved in such a calm way. They must be brewing some conspiracy, waiting for their own hook.


    "It''s no use guessing. They are waiting for this exam."


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses and said while doing the paper in his hand, "as long as you fail five subjects in the exam, I''m afraid you''ll be expelled. Although other students often fail five subjects, this time it''s for you, and there are clear regulations in the school regulations."


    "It doesn''t matter, soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s just a thorough examination! Who''s afraid of who''s grandson!"


    "But... Your grades are not very good!"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan with shared sorrow, "I remember that you usually only have history to pass, and the rest of the whole line is red!"


    "It''s different this time. I''ve been reborn!"


    Li Fan laughed. Since she was found at Lin Yuexian''s home last time, the two people have not made up classes at her home, but replaced the old library. Although it''s a little remote here, it''s quiet and won''t be disturbed by outsiders. The only thing to worry about is that there will be school workers to check. It''s good that Lin Yuexian''s first identity in the school is easy to use.


    Whenever the school worker came to check, Li Fan just hid. When the school worker saw Lin Yuexian, he thought she was reviewing her lessons. He would only ask her to pay attention to her body, and then muttered that his children could be so serious and hard, and then he would leave.


    The time is almost over for the lovers of the week.


    I don''t know what it will be like in a week. Li Fan doesn''t know how his so-called disease is being treated, but his grades have improved significantly. Now when I make the paper, I can already know most of the topics in it.


    In order to cope with this exam, Li Fan will not only practice martial arts after coming home every day, but also do questions and so on. As a man, how can you make Chang Chunxi such a scum look down upon! He wants to tell Chang Chunxi that even a poor student can be a good student as long as he is given the opportunity to study hard!


    Every student has the value of existence. It is wrong to treat them differently!


    At this time, Chang Chunxi came in with a large pile of papers and said, "this afternoon is off, and tomorrow is the exam. Everyone remembers to do their homework."


    "Many papers..."


    "Is it all homework?"


    The students were all sad and finally had a holiday. Before they could get excited, so much homework came to their heads.


    "This is only part of it."


    Chang Chunxi patted the pile of papers. "Later, the representatives of each class will go to my office and report the rest of the homework. After this thorough examination, it''s time to have a holiday, and the rest is your vacation homework."


    "Oh, also, the National Day holiday is coming!"


    "Finally, I can go out to play!"


    The students were all excited, and Chang Chunxi continued, "it''s the provincial joint examination soon. In order to make you get good grades in this examination, you have to go to school every day during the National Day holiday. The course is every morning, just like the usual course. You can have a holiday in the afternoon, and then everyone remembers to pay 200 yuan for making up lessons."


    Li Fan raised his hand high.


    "Teacher Chang, isn''t the school asking for a reduction in the burden? Why do we have to make up lessons, and why do we have to pay for making up lessons?"


    "If you don''t want to come, don''t come. The school won''t force you."


    Chang Chunxi sneered and looked at Li Fan, "but it''s not a problem for you. After all, after this thorough examination, you''re going to get rid of it. All the poor students have no value in studying in school! The existence of some people will only drag their classmates back, discredit our school and the second middle school!"


    "Teacher Chang, who are you talking about?"


    Li Fan pretended not to understand, "it''s better to say it clearly. As a teacher, how can you point fingers at the mulberry tree and scold the locust tree? This is not a good example, right?"


    "I''m just talking about useless people."


    Chang Chunxi knew that if she kept pestering, there would be no result. Li Fan is now clearly a hob meat, there is no need to do more useless quarrels with him.


    Anyway, once the exam is over, he will be dismissed obediently!


    Chang Chunxi thinks so, but Li Fan is not sure to be like him!


    "Come with me to the billiard hall this afternoon!"


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder.


    "Ah? I can''t play billiards."


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised. He had received strict education from his family since childhood. He really hadn''t touched billiards.


    "It''s not playing billiards, it''s the industry I bought!"


    Li Fan said proudly, "you are already my boss. Why do you want to meet me!"


    "Can you change the name..."


    Bai Linluo was not very happy, "a dog headed army master or something... I feel good 1o..."


    "Then I will make you the governor of Zhenguo!"


    Li Fan casually gave a title, "how about tall?"


    "I feel like I have contracted a pond... Forget it, it''s still a dog''s head."


    Bai Linluo sighed, "or call me little four eyes in the future."


    "Four Eyed Army division, that''s it¡°


    Li Fan laughed, "in the future, you will be my brain!"


    Li Fan is smiling, and he receives a message from Huang Lei on his mobile phone.


    "Brother, it''s not good. Come to the billiard hall."


    What happened again? Li Fan is a little helpless. He has just been calm for two days. Is there a spring tide coming again?


    After school, hurry to have a look! Hope it''s all right!

 Chapter 080

    O8o in a dilemma


    As soon as Li Fan entered the billiard hall, he immediately saw a huge Guan Erye!


    He was stunned at that time. I''ll wipe it. What''s the situation! Guan Erye was two meters tall, holding a huge Yanyue knife in his hand, and was glaring at him! Li Fan almost kicked out if he didn''t see that this guy was a plastic sculpture!


    "Leizi, what''s the situation?"


    Li Fan shouted, and Bai Linluo was looking around curiously? As a good student, he came to this place for the first time, and his heart was somewhat strange.


    Huang Lei was sitting behind the table counting money, piece by piece, and he didn''t know how much he made.


    These two days, the billiards hall has begun to hold the league, and many people are signing up. Li Fan did not care about the problem of accounting, but left it to Huang Lei.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    Huang Lei stuffed a handful of tickets into the drawer and locked it. Only then did he look at Li Fan with a bitter face.


    "Well, first of all, this is Bai Linluo, nicknamed four eyes. He will be our companion in the future."


    "Ah? Brother, don''t tease me. We''re doing earth shattering business. Can you find a student?"


    Huang Lei looked distrustful, and Li Fan glared at him, "it''s unreliable enough to have you here! The Little Four Eyed brain is very useful and can help me give more advice."


    "What are you afraid of, brother? I''m also full of ideas! My nickname is Huang Banxian, which is called idea company!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed, "why don''t you say your name is Zhiduoxing Wu Yong! Just your belly of bad ideas, which one I dare to use!"


    "Brother, it makes me sad to say so!"


    Huang Lei was sad. "All my life, I''ll try my best to serve you, brother! I don''t even want the fortune teller''s stall. I follow my brother to fight the world. My heart is breaking when my brother says this about me."


    "Get out of here, quickly say, what''s wrong!"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Big brother... Although our business is good, I''ve only seen it these two days. It turns out that this is a mess!"


    Huang Lei was very depressed, "if I knew this was a mess, I wouldn''t urge you to buy here..."


    "What''s the matter, can you tell me? Hold on, you want to kill me?"


    Li Fan chased and asked, and Huang Lei said.


    "Brother... I really didn''t expect that this is Fu Fan''s territory in the end..."


    Huang Lei said bitterly, "that Fu fan is also a famous big brother. But he has been low-key for the past two years. I thought he would not be here anymore. Unexpectedly, his little brother came to the billiard hall to collect protection fees today."


    "Then give it."


    Li fan understands this. As long as they don''t make trouble, it doesn''t matter if they give some protection fees every month. When doing business, we should pay attention to harmony to make money. There is no need to be so rigid.


    "Yes, I gave it. It was agreed that 500 yuan a month


    Huang Lei stretched out five fingers, "I''ll give it. I''ll abide by this rule. But I didn''t expect that the front foot was given to him, the back foot, and Hu Yang''s people came again!"


    "Hu Yang? Which God is it?"


    "This guy is not easy to mess with..."


    Huang Lei smiled wryly for three times. "This boy used to be a younger brother of Fu Fan, also called Hu Ergou! Later he disappeared and mixed very well! Now he competes with Fu Fan for the position of the eldest brother, and the two people fight to make it a lively one! The result is bitter for us!"


    "What does their fighting have to do with us?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Everyone wants to make a face!"


    Huang Lei pointed to the empty money box, "when this man with a beard and a dog comes, he will open his mouth for a thousand! They are all local snakes, which can''t be provoked, so I gave a thousand. As a result, I thought back, brother, I really did something wrong this time!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    "Too much money."


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses, "if the person who gave Hu Ergou 1000, then Fu Fan''s people were naturally not happy. Although everyone is now a big brother, after all, Hu Ergou once served as a younger brother to fu fan. A younger brother took more money than the big brother, and he must not be happy to be a big brother."


    As soon as he said this, Li Fan understood.


    "Little brother, you have a good idea!"


    Huang Lei looked at Bai Linluo more, "OK, there''s an exhibition, and then follow your brother Lei and have a good time!"


    "Brother Lei, please take care of him in the future."


    Bai Linluo was very polite, but Li Fan slapped Huang Lei on the head.


    "Don''t shout blindly, call the military division later!"


    "I''ll go... It''s so formal..."


    Huang Lei was stunned for a moment, "will you force the grid too high?"


    "What you want is to force Ge Gao!"


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s vulgar enough for us. I want to make xiaosiyan into a military master like Mei Changsu, which is guaranteed to be the kind that women like!"


    "Brother, I''m going to refute you."


    Huang Lei laughed, "men''s coercion is not in style. I don''t have any coercion. I''m not as popular with women! Just like the woman last night! I use my nine word truth to bring her down!"


    "Nine word mantra? What nine word mantra?"


    Li Fan and Bai Linluo looked at each other. They didn''t know what was happening in Huang Lei''s mind.


    "This is a man''s nine word truth, brother, you must remember!"


    Huang Lei was a little excited, "these nine words are, big or small, cool or not, call Dad!"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Linluo directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, which was obviously the first time to see Huang Lei so immoral. Li Fan is fine, but he has a bad headache and covers his temples.


    "OK, OK, Leizi, I''ll take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Linluo is speechless. Is such a place really reliable


    "Also, what the hell are you, Guan Erye? You don''t need to be so big if you want to make a statue!"


    "Only in this way can we stop the evil spirit here!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, "it''s really evil here. You see, it''s only a few days since it opened, and I''ve encountered such a fucking thing! I don''t think Guan Erye is big enough, and I''ll have to look back even bigger!"


    "OK, you go back and find a cesspool, pinch a three story high Guan Erye town with dung here, and ensure that no one will be offended within a ten mile radius!"


    Li Fanqi sneered.


    "Brother, this move is awesome! Why didn''t I expect it!"


    Huang Lei also thought seriously, "what should be used to stabilize such a big shit image?"


    "Shit, I''m just talking!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed, "how dare you do it! I''ll pour all the shit made by Guan Erye down!"


    "Hey, brother, don''t say that. Come on, let''s play two shots. I''m good at football again recently!"


    Looking at the two people who started playing billiards, Bai Linluo wiped a cold sweat beside him and was muttering whether he should regret it. Suddenly, the door of the billiards hall was kicked open by someone, and several punks rushed in.


    =================================


    Alipay password red envelope: please support your wife as the Wulin leade

 Chapter 081

    O81 this is my big brother


    "Ah, isn''t this brother erhei?"


    Huang Lei immediately filled his face with a smile, "brother Er Hei, why did you run to my small place twice today? How much discount you have! Ah... Xiao Xu... Why did you come..."


    "Fuck off, you''re a little suntanned!"


    The man who came in was dark skinned and bald, with a charming woman in his thirties in his arms`


    Looking at Huang Lei''s eyes, he kept staring at the woman and called her Xiao Xu. Er Hei immediately scolded, "you dare to flirt with my woman, don''t you want to live!"


    "Er hei... Don''t do this... After all, we fell in love once... Give me some face, don''t bother him..."


    The woman even said, and ER Hei seemed to care about the woman. When he was said so, he didn''t get angry, but coaxed her, "daughter-in-law, don''t get angry, it''s two different things!"


    Er Hei said, "your two things are yours. I''m not angry. It''s all over. But today is another thing. Don''t participate in your daughter-in-law."


    "But you came with emotion."


    The woman sighed and said, "anyway, we''ve met, so let''s talk about it. Brother stone, if you have anything to say, just ask. Let''s deal with our affairs, and we''re dealing with the two of you."


    "Actually... I haven''t figured it out."


    Brother Shi obviously refers to Huang Lei. When he looks at the woman, his eyes are really nostalgic.? Li Fan is a little curious. Will an unseemly man like Huang Lei be passionate about a woman?


    "Xiao Xu... Why did you leave me at the beginning? We agreed to be together forever..."


    "Brother stone... I admit, when you were young, you were handsome, talented, and JB was big."


    The woman said bluntly, making the dark green light on her face, "so I really loved you at that time."


    "Now, now, dear?"


    "Now... You only have JB left..."


    The woman was very sad, "brother stone, this is the end of our business. I have only two black people in my heart now, so you should forget me earlier."


    And Li Fan and Bai Linluo almost spit blood, this NIMA... What the hell.


    "Daughter in law, are you finished? Go and sit aside for a while. Now it''s time to talk about our men."


    Er Hei attached great importance to this woman. Even with a green face, he still coaxed his woman.


    "Well, be careful not to get hurt."


    The charming woman was like a disaster, sitting on a small piece of sand beside her with her legs cocked.


    She smiled at Bai Linluo, and Bai Linluo immediately felt a little weak. He''s just a simple teenager. Where has he seen the power of such a woman. ¡è ? ? This move, a little willing to bow down.


    When the woman saw Bai Linluo''s reaction, she seemed a little proud. She glanced at Li Fan again and gently licked her tongue. Unexpectedly, Li Fan was indifferent. After all, Li Fan''s family has a top-notch beauty like Murong Ying. Although the woman is a little charming, she can''t get into Li Fan''s eyes.


    Surrounded by Murong Ying, Murong AI, and beauties like Lin Yuexian, Li Fan''s appetite was also raised.


    Now Li Fan was not moved, and the woman was slightly surprised.


    "Huang Lei, do you know why I came?"


    Er Hei stood in front of Huang Lei, with a hand constantly poking at his chest and asked.


    "Brother Er Hei, I''m just a little person and do some small business."


    Huang Lei sighed, "we really can''t afford to use your great fighting skills. I can''t do this well today. In this way, I''ll give brother erhei another 500, and I hope brother erhei will laugh."


    "Fuck NIMA, beggar!"


    Er Hei was not satisfied. "Bring me five thousand! Otherwise, don''t open your billiard hall!"


    "Five thousand! Brother erhei, you''re a little careless!"


    "I care about you, malegobi!"


    Er Hei is very grumpy. What happened just now made him very angry. He said that it was impossible not to take the opportunity to vent!


    Especially when I come out this time, I also represent Fu Fan''s face!


    If you don''t teach Huang Lei a lesson, how can fu fan be a big brother in this area!


    To make an example of others, we can only blame Huang Lei for his bad luck!


    "Brother erhei, don''t make trouble. Where can I get you fivethousand? The store has just taken over, and there is no profit!"


    "I don''t care about him! Don''t open it if you don''t give me money! Smash it!"


    Two black shouted, and a stout little brother behind him immediately carried a baseball bat and was about to come and smash the court. His metal baseball bat was about to fall on a billiard case, but at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the bat.


    "Elder brothers, I''m the boss here and Huang Lei''s eldest brother."


    Li Fan lowered his voice, but there was an anger in his voice, "if you have something to say, should you talk to me first?"


    "You? Huang Lei''s big brother?"


    Er Hei couldn''t help laughing, "Huang Lei, you''re really getting back to life! Now you''re starting to recognize a * * cub as your eldest brother? Why don''t you recognize me as your grandfather? I promise to give you a bite of food, how about it?"


    "Get out of your paralysis!"


    As soon as Huang Lei heard this, he immediately took out his spring knife. "He said no to my eldest brother. I''ll spell it with you!"


    "Leizi, don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk first."


    Li Fan said.


    "Talk about it! There''s nothing to talk about with a * * like you! Smash!"


    Two black a belly of fire, he now wants to give this evil fire out!


    At his command, the man who was held by Li Fan immediately shouted, "let me go!"


    With that, he slapped Li Fan in the face!


    Slap your mouth, this is a common trick used by gangsters. Psychological blow is greater than physical blow! But for Li Fan, this move has no effect.


    His head was gently on one side, avoiding the slap of the little gangster. At the same time, his right hand poked forward and buckled directly on the gangster''s throat.


    Ape strike!


    Li Fan''s palm closed, and his huge grip almost broke the gangster''s throat!


    Li Fan must be ruthless against these petty thugs!


    He raised an arm, and unexpectedly raised the little gangster, who was more than one meter high, to his head. He let the little gangster struggle and kick his legs, but he didn''t let go.


    "I don''t know what you punks in society are playing. But if it affects my survival, even a rabbit will bite!"


    With that, Li Fan pressed his palm to the side.


    "Bang!"


    The little gangster''s head broke the wall, and the whole man was embedded in the wall and hung on it.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Li Fan took care of the little gangster cleanly, which almost made other people''s eyes fly out.


    Who on earth is this student

 Chapter 082

    O82 do it when it''s time to do it


    "This is my big brother Huang Lei!"


    Huang Lei immediately said proudly, "Li Fan, the strongest high school student!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, what''s the bull ratio? I''m the strongest emperor!"


    A gangster obviously didn''t believe Li Fan''s fighting power. He suddenly took a watermelon knife out of his arms and cut it off at Li Fan''s head!


    These gangsters are very young, and they are not light or heavy. In addition, this gangster obviously wants to make contributions in front of Er Hei, so this knife went straight to Li Fan''s head, which is not vague at all!


    But who is Li Fan? How can he be cut down by this childish knife technique!


    He leaned forward and hit his elbow on the gangster''s belly. The gangster immediately spit out a mouthful of sour water, and Li Fan''s left hand caught the watermelon knife he fell, and the blade flashed, pressing cleanly on ER Hei''s neck.


    Er Hei only saw a flower in front of him, and then his neck was cold. The cold on the blade has penetrated into his skin.


    But Er Hei didn''t believe it. A student dared to kill!


    "Chop, chop if you can!"


    Er Hei sneered, "I admit you can do some Kung Fu, but do you have the blood to be the eldest brother? Don''t tease him, hurry back to class honestly, * * cub..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan''s knife moved.


    As soon as he wiped his knife, he felt his arm cool! Then, in his eyes, a broken hand flew out of the air and fell to one side with blood. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    Whose hand is this?


    Why my arm hurts so much


    Two black a bow, now his wrist blood gushing, the familiar palm has disappeared!


    "Ah ah! My hand, my hand!"


    Two black eyes black, strong blood loss let him scream repeatedly. Li Fan poked his finger twice on his shoulder, and his blood loss stopped immediately.


    But the broken palm can''t come back.


    "This knife is a lesson for you."


    Li Fan spoke lightly, as if what he cut off was just a toy''s arm.


    "Next time you talk to me like this, I''ll cut off your head."


    Huang Lei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother should make such a decisive move! Although tie liaoxin mixed with Li Fan, the problem he has been worried about is that the eldest brother is a student after all, how can he adapt to this bloody bastard life!


    But now, big brother undoubtedly convinced him!


    "If you cut off one hand... It''s intentional personal injury."


    Bai Linluo muttered beside him, "Fortunately, except for these people, no outsiders saw it. Li Fan''s hand was wearing black gloves for playing billiards, leaving no fingerprints. ''the knife was brought by a small gangster, only the owner''s fingerprints. Moreover, it was all some small gangsters, and the police could suspect that their testimony was false. And Li Fan was just a high school student. If I found some people, unified their caliber, said that it was a few gangsters, cut themselves like this, and then deliberately lied to Li Fan Money should work. The success rate is, uh, 85%. If Li Fan and I are more realistic, they should have a success rate of 9O%. If we hire a better lawyer, we should have a success rate of 95%, eh... "


    Huang Lei''s cold sweat came down, and Bai Linluo''s soliloquy undoubtedly frightened him!


    This high school student... Seeing such a bloody scene, he was not afraid, but calculating how to get rid of his brother?


    Suddenly understand why brother wants to find this little four eyes as a military division!


    In a short moment, when everyone was still shocked by Li Fan''s cutting, he had thought so far!


    "Do you hear me?"


    Li Fan squatted down and gently put the knife in front of Er Hei. "Today I cut you for nothing. I put the knife in front of you. You can cut it back."


    "I... I was wrong..."


    Er Hei is not stupid. At this stage, he is also Fu Fan''s confidant, which completely proves that he is a smart man!


    "Brother fan... I have no eyes... Thank you for saving my life."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Fan reached out and patted his face, "this hand is a lesson you bought. Tell fu fan that this billiard hall is my territory, and everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. If he annoys me, I don''t mind talking to him. He''s a big brother, I''m just a student, homeless and unemployed, desperately, he can''t afford it."


    "I... I will convey..."


    The second black nodded, "brother fan... Excuse me, we''ll leave now..."


    "Come on, don''t let me see you again."


    Li Fan waved, and ER Hei immediately ran away with his group of people.


    Looking at their fleeing backs, Huang Lei suddenly felt that from today on, another life of Li Fan has officially begun.


    "Hoo... These people finally left."


    Li Fan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the next chair.


    "Well, did I act like a big brother just now?"


    "Wocao, brother, were you acting just now?"


    Huang Lei was shocked.


    "Not really... Anyway, I learned it from watching some TV dramas."


    Li Fan also became serious and said very seriously, "Leizi, four eyes, from today on, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. And these people, if I am not cruel, they will ride on our heads and shit."


    "Elder brother is right! I will definitely follow elder brother in my life!"


    Huang Lei immediately said, "brother is responsible for making contributions, and I am responsible for lawlessness!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t want to be a gangster."


    Li Fan laughed, "after all, the underworld is inferior, and money is fast. I just want to use this as a platform for my brothers to make a big career!"


    "But what if Fu Fan retaliates?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help muttering, "this big brother still has some contacts. If he troubles us... Things are not easy to do..."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t trouble us."


    Bai Linluo laughed and pushed down his glasses. "I guess he will come to us tonight or tomorrow night. It''s not trouble, but win over."


    "True or false?"


    Huang Lei was stunned. He just felt that his head was not enough.


    "If I were fu fan, I would definitely bring a hundred brothers and level here directly!"


    "So your mind can''t be a big brother."


    Bai Linluo smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can be a big brother''s pony!"


    Huang Lei was very satisfied, "then, brother, what shall we do next?"


    "Clean up here. If four eyes are right, fu fan should come."


    Li Fan picked up a billiard pole, "then play billiards, do business, and see if fu fan will appear."


    "Yes!"


    Although Huang Lei promised happily, he was muttering in his heart, will fu fan, a real big brother, come to see Li Fan?

 Chapter 083

    O83 talk about cooperation


    "Is this it?"


    A middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit stepped down from a Land Rover.?


    He glanced at the ordinary billiard hall in front of him, and his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    "That''s it... Brother..."


    Er Hei, with a bandage hanging in his hand, stood in front of Fu Fan, bowed his head and said.


    "Er Hei, I told you to go to the hospital. If you are so badly injured, what can you do if you leave some sequelae?"


    Fu Fan sighed gently, "you children, I really don''t want to save snacks."


    "Trouble for big brother..."


    Two black faces of shame.


    "How''s your hand?"


    "The doctor said it could still be picked up. However, I''m not going to pick it up."


    A haze flashed in Er Hei''s eyes, "I should always remind myself that I can''t be too crazy."


    "Good."


    Fu Fan patted him on the shoulder, "although I lost one hand this time, I saved your life in the future. This hand is worth losing."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Well, let me meet this Li Fan. What kind of person is he?"


    His voice fell, and four professional thugs immediately came down from a black Toyota car next to him, all of them ferocious, and rushed directly into the billiard hall. ¡ì ??


    "Our eldest brother does something."


    One of the thugs took a dagger out of his arms and nailed it to a billiard case with a bang.


    Li Fan was teaching Bai Linluo to play billiards at this time. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help frowning.


    As soon as several big men came in, the students who used to play billiards were in no mood to play, and they all scared away. After a while, only Li Fan and fu fan were left in the billiard hall.


    "Brother... It should be fu fan..."


    Huang Lei whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "these four people are his professional thugs, nicknamed as four King Kong."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan nodded, put down his Billiard Club, "get ready to receive guests."


    "Poof... Isn''t this word too good..."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s what I said... These are not the point!"


    Li Fan was talking when a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit came in. Fu fan saw the dagger stabbed in the billiards case and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Dong, did you prick it?"


    "Yes..."


    The thugs who had been involved in the case immediately lowered their heads.


    "Come on, you know my rules."


    Fu Fan hooked the hook. The little east shook his body, but without any hesitation, he strode forward and put his hand on the billiards case.


    Fu Fan pulled out the dagger and plunged it into Xiaodong''s hand!


    Xiaodong gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything, but he was a man!


    "Brother Li, my men are not very good at handling affairs. I''ll punish him for you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Brother fu fan, it''s really a good means."


    Li Fan patted his hands gently, "I''m really scared of my brother."


    "Brother, what you said is boring."


    Two younger brothers have already raised the chair, put it behind fu fan, and let Fu Fan sit on it.


    "I''ve heard my brother''s name from Su Chen. I also know that you may not like to abide by the rules of our road. I can understand this, because the younger you are, the more you like to destroy. And the older you are, the more you like to abide by the rules."


    "Isn''t that because you set the rules?"


    Li Fan glanced.


    "It can also be said that... But it''s not me alone, but thousands of people like me who decided."


    Fu Fan said, "the purpose of setting such rules is to ensure that this industry will not collapse and can be passed on from generation to generation. It may be incredible to say, but people like us have rules that cannot be violated."


    "Naturally, I won''t abide by the rules of your industry."


    Li Fan said, "because I''m not in your business at all. Your rules have nothing to do with me."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother. Listen to me."


    Fu fan is not impatient, his temper is obviously more stable than Su Chen, and his mind is also deeper than Su Chen.


    "I''m not here to fight with you this time. I''m old and don''t like fighting."


    "Then why did brother fu fan come to my little place?"


    These eldest brothers have deep hearts. Li Fan doesn''t want to be calculated by them. Fortunately, Bai Linluo helped speculate his purpose before, so Li Fan has been very calm.


    "Brother, in our business, there are always some young people who don''t understand the rules."


    Fu Fan said slowly, "these people don''t even have the respect for eldest brother at least. Keeping them is also a disaster."


    "What do you mean, just say it."


    Li Fan is not stupid either. He hears the mystery.


    Fu Fan waved, and several people behind him left the billiard hall, leaving only the small East, still standing behind him.


    "Some things, our big brothers who obey the rules, are not very easy to come forward."


    Fu Fan lowered his voice and said, "I hope you can help me and teach those unruly children a lesson for me."


    "What good am I?"


    Li Fan is also very direct.


    "Doing dirty work naturally requires a high price."


    Fu Fan gently fiddled with the No. 8 billiard ball with his fingers. "Every time I look for you, I will give you a suitable price. Of course, this time is no exception."


    "Let''s talk about what we are going to do this time."


    Li Fan suddenly became interested, "if it''s too difficult, we may not be able to pick it up."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m looking for you, I believe in your strength."


    Fu Fan said, "the task this time is also very simple. Do you know Hu Ergou?"


    "Coincidentally, I know."


    Li fanxin said that when he came, he did not expect Bai Linluo.


    Bai Linluo sat beside him and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, seemingly proud.


    "At 12 p.m. the day after tomorrow, Hu Ergou will make a deal with Vietnamese at Songjiang wharf."


    Fu Fan''s voice was low, but very clear, "bring me the goods, I want them."


    He stretched out five fingers. "Price, this number."


    "Five million?"


    Li Fan lion opened his mouth wide, seeking wealth and danger. He needed such an opportunity. Fu Fan laughed, "brother, you are really kidding. This goods is indeed worth this price, but it is in my hands. In your hands, it is hot potato."


    He paused, "500000 is your labor service this time. After all, it is our first cooperation. I hope to see your sincerity."


    Li Fan looked around, Huang Lei shook his head, while Bai Linluo was meditating.


    "OK, we''ve got the goods."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, he suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Before fu fan could see it clearly, Li Fan was already sitting on the billiards case in front of him, holding the black No. 8 ball that Fu Fan had just been playing.


    "But brother fu fan should also remember that I like cooperation rather than betrayal. If you can betray me, I can also kill you."


    ===================================


    Alipay password red envelope: falling in love with his wife is the Wulin leade

 Chapter 084

    O84 task plan


    When Fu Fan returned, Xiao Dong sitting beside him seemed to stop talking.?


    "You want to ask me why I use Li Fan to do things, right?"


    Fu Fan guessed the thoughts of his confidant and smiled.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Dong nodded, "in fact, as long as you say it, elder brother, I and some brothers will do it for you."


    "This kind of thing is inconvenient for us."


    Fu Fan leaned on his back and closed his eyes, "and people like Li Fan... He is a knife. It''s just right to use him to kill."


    "Brother... Aren''t you afraid that this knife hurt yourself..."


    "Li Fan, as long as you don''t violate his interests, he won''t hurt you."


    Fu Fan leaned there, and his temperament was like a harmless old Buddha, "moreover, this is the first and last time that Li Fan and I met. In the future, the communication between us depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be there for you! However, you look up to this Li Fan too much. I don''t think he deserves your trust!"


    "Xiao Dong, you are young, capable and energetic. But what you lack is experience and insight."


    Fu Fan said with a smile, "people like Li fan are called fighters. Naturally, we ordinary people can''t deal with them. But there is an organization called royal guards. When he grows up, this organization will naturally deal with him."


    "I see."


    Xiao Dong''s eyes lit up, "brother is indeed a magic trick!"


    "The road is still long, look far away. ¡ì¡ò"


    After finishing this sentence, Fu Fan seemed to fall asleep, no longer uttered a word, but snored evenly.


    Xiao Dong doesn''t bother anymore. He seems to be digesting the content absorbed tonight.


    At this time, Li Fan, Bai Linluo and Huang Lei were sitting in the billiard hall, also recalling tonight''s events.


    Fu fan came to them this time with an obvious intention to win over.


    "No, this is not to win over, but to use."


    Li Fan sat there and stretched a lot. "He wants to use my knife to do something he can''t do."


    "Yes, but that''s what we want."


    Bai Lin Luo Mingming looked very weak, but at this time he was a little excited, "Li Fan, it''s time for us to show our skills! We need the information fu fan gives, and don''t worry that he will betray us."


    "These guys..."


    Huang Lei was a little uneasy, "they will never hesitate to kick us open!"


    "Fu Fan won''t do it himself, but I believe he must have something to rely on."


    Bai Linluo is still speculating.


    "I know what it is."


    Li Fan believes that a person like fu fan must know the royal guards. He was really scheming. While using himself, he waited for himself to grow up, and then let the royal guards clean him up.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    It''s really a good idea!


    "How, is it dangerous?"


    Bai Linluo asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you can handle it."


    Li Fan nodded, "we just need to consider our affairs and leave the rest to me. With four eyes, think about our task plan this time and how to pull out our teeth from the tiger."


    "I looked at the information left by Fu Fan."


    Bai Linluo clapped his hands, "close the door."


    "OK!"


    Huang Lei knew that the only younger brother here was himself. He was also unambiguous. He ran to pull the iron door.


    A light was lit in the billiard room, and Bai Linluo pasted these materials on a blackboard next to it. He pushed down his glasses, and his brain began to run high and think constantly.


    "Two days later, the location of the transaction is by the river... Vietnamese people will definitely come up from the river... And the marine police on the river will be deployed in these locations, so they can only come out from here... It should be such a road map... As long as they can stop them before they trade with Hu Ergou, it should be no problem."


    Bai Linluo took off his glasses, wiped them with a cloth, and said, "there is a way. We''ll intercept them here."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and drew a red circle on the map of Songjiang.


    "Vietnamese people have drugs in their hands."


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a light, "if you want to do it, do it big!"


    "Brother, you don''t want to eat the money in the hands of Hu Ergou!"


    Huang Lei has realized Li Fan''s idea.


    "You know my joy."


    "Fuck, brother, you are too presumptuous!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of a JB, how many times can you fight in life!"


    Huang Lei was eating an apple. Hearing this, he smashed the apple in his hand on the ground, "MAHLE Gobi, let it go! Brother, I was originally a little gangster, I didn''t have anything else, but I have one! I''ll give you more than 100 kilograms of this one, and you can toss it any way you want!"


    "Roll the calf, what am I doing with your body! If you really have that hobby, I''ll find two strong men to mess with you severely later!"


    "Oh... I haven''t tasted this yet..."


    Huang Lei thought seriously for a moment, "if you have a chance, you can try..."


    "Fuck off, where''s your moral integrity and the lower limit?"


    Li Fan is convinced by Huang Lei.


    "Li Fan is the only one who can fight here."


    Bai Linluo wiped his glasses and began to meditate, "if I want to eat both sides, I need another powerful thug!"


    "Thugs?"


    Li Fan suddenly laughed, "speaking of thugs, I have a good candidate. It''s almost time, so I''ll go to him."


    "I need another boat."


    Bai Linluo continued to ask.


    "Take it on me."


    Huang Lei patted his thigh, "it''s still no problem to get a boat."


    "Get it today."


    Bai Linluo said, "hide it after you finish it and use it the day after tomorrow."


    "OK, I understand."


    Huang Lei nodded, while Bai Linluo urged, "you all go to your own business, and I''ll calculate the task in detail... We''ll be here first tonight, and I''ll see you in the billiard hall at noon tomorrow."


    ¡°okok£¡¡±


    "See you tomorrow!"


    The three people separated in the billiard hall, and Li Fan went to the riverside alone.


    At this time, Guan Wenbao was standing on the cruise ship, waving the Yanyue knife in his hand, practicing his knife technique against the moonlight.


    Unlike in the past, Guan Wenbao was not wearing armor. In such a cold autumn night, accompanied by the biting river wind, Guan Wenbao was wearing only a thin shorts and a vest, all relying on his strong muscles and Qi to resist the cold.


    A Yanyue knife was danced out of the wind in his hand, as if it would turn into a real dragon and roam the sky at any time.


    Sweat spilled from his forehead and patted his strong muscles.


    "Your Excellency, after reading it for so long, it''s time to come out and meet."


    Guan Wenbao suddenly pressed the blade, and his voice was loud, as if a thunder sounded in the night.


    ===========================================


    Get up late --

 Chapter 085

    O85 descendants of Guanjia


    "What a good skill!"


    Li Fan appeared in the dark and fell lightly on the railing opposite Guan Wenbao, with one foot on it, as light as the wind. ¡ì ??


    "Why are you again?"


    Guan Wenbao frowned slightly when he saw Li Fan.


    "It''s fate to meet thousands of miles away!"


    Li Fan hehe smiled, looking at Guan Wenbao''s eyes seemed a little greedy. With such eyes, Guan Wenbao was even a little shy.


    He took his Yanyue knife in both hands and lowered his head, as if he were blushing.


    "That... I, I don''t have that hobby..."


    Fuck your sister! Where does this guy want to go!


    Li fanxin said, this guy is completely wrong, I wipe!


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "between me and you, it''s completely that kind of man to man appreciation!"


    "I understand..."


    Guan Wenbao''s face seemed to be redder. He whispered, "I''ve seen many men''s appreciation in the club... I don''t discriminate, but I don''t do this myself, really..."


    "Shit, I don''t do it either. I have a fiancee, okay?"


    Li fan can only take Murong Ying out as a shield at this time, "I don''t like that!"


    "Ah, I''m just talking. I really didn''t think so, sir!"


    Although he said so, Li Fan was obviously relieved to see Guan Wenbao.


    My day, this guy''s mind is really drunk!


    "I wonder why you came here late at night?"


    Guan Wenbao''s words have always been a little literate, and Li Fan didn''t feel too uncomfortable listening.


    "I miss you, come and have a look."


    Li Fan didn''t mean well to explain his intention directly, but Guan Wenbao was shocked!


    "Didn''t your excellency say... There is no addiction to Longyang?"


    "Sleeping trough, why do you keep thinking about that!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed, "it''s a person who will be led astray by you, okay? I''m just the first time to see a martial arts master like you, so I''m curious to see you."


    "Are you new to Wulin?"


    Guan Wenbao was also curious about Li Fan. He looked at Li Fan a few more eyes and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan sat on the railing and looked at Guan Wenbao. "It''s only more than a month to practice martial arts."


    "Your words... It''s hard to believe..."


    Guan Wenbao thought Li Fan''s words were a little subversive of his common sense, "I have practiced martial arts since I was a child and have been practicing for 15 years, and I have just achieved my current cultivation! You have only practiced for more than a month, and I really can''t believe your words..."


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Let''s say, I''m pure Yang. ¡ì???"


    Hearing the painting, Guan Wenbao''s expression was obviously a little surprised. He immediately looked left and right, and then raised his ears to listen. Now there was no one else around, so he was relieved.


    "Thank you for your trust in me..."


    Guan Wenbao put down his Yanyue knife and arched his hand at Li Fan, "but don''t mention this to others in the future, otherwise it will lead to murder!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "I''ll tell you only when I treat you as a brother. Otherwise, how can I casually mention such matters related to my family and life."


    "I didn''t expect to see a descendant of pure Yang body in my lifetime."


    Guan Wenbao sighed very much. After all, pure Yang body is really rare for people in the Jianghu, which is very rare!


    "To be honest, I came to you today because I had something to ask you."


    "Your Excellency, just say it!"


    Guan Wenbao was very happy, "I owe you a favor. If you have any requirements, I will try my best to satisfy you! Well... Of course, except that..."


    "Shit, I won''t ask for that!"


    Li Fan is pissed off by Guan Wenbao. Is this guy gay! If not, why don''t you leave this in three words! Li Fan estimated that Guan Wenbao had been nurtured in the club for too long, and the whole person had begun to become abnormal! Well, I have the responsibility and obligation to save him from this eccentricity!


    "That''s good..."


    Guan Wenbao breathed a sigh of relief again, and Li Fan really wanted to kick him.


    "I need you to do something for me. I''ll come to you the night after tomorrow!"


    "Don''t come here to find me."


    Guan Wenbao said, "after all, this is Su Chen''s territory. It''s not good for you to be now."


    He thought for a moment, and then said, "where are you? Tell me a place. I''ll find you then!"


    "Good."


    Li Fan nodded, "then gather at the No. 8 billiard hall at the gate of private No. 2 middle school at 9 p.m. the day after tomorrow."


    "No problem."


    Guan Wenbao promised, "I will abide by the agreement!"


    "That''s a deal."


    Li Fan nodded, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I''ll see you then!"


    "Before you leave, can you also grant me a request!"


    "Hmm? What requirements?"


    "Can you tell me what kind of Kung Fu you use?"


    "Five birds strike together."


    Li Fan said proudly, "it''s really my own Kung Fu!"


    "Admire!"


    Guan Wenbao bowed his hand again, "I have never admired anyone in my life. Your excellency is an exception! If I have the opportunity, I hope I can fight with you!"


    "There will be a chance."


    Li Fan nodded. He also wanted to fight with masters like Guan Wenbao.


    "Then sir..."


    Guan Wenbao was about to give more instructions when he frowned, "someone is coming."


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Fan fell down and hid under the boat.


    As soon as Guan Wenbao looked back, Yufeng, under Su Chen, was coming over and scolded him.


    "Guan Wenbao, what are you doing here? There''s your game today, have you forgotten?"


    "Competition?"


    Guan Wenbao''s voice was a little surprised, "in the last fight, I suffered some internal injuries and am still recovering. I won''t play this week. I should ask boss Su for leave."


    "Ask for leave? Oh! What a big tone!"


    Yu Feng sneered, "Guan Wenbao, you have a big voice! I think you have forgotten your identity! Don''t forget, you are the thug of boss Su! Boss Su is a businessman, and I''m too lazy to argue with you! But I''m not in a good temper. You owe our boss so much money, and you want to be lazy, don''t work, and want to do good things?"


    "I was thoughtless."


    Guan Wenbao was silent for a moment, "please forgive me and boss su."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t hurry to work!"


    "Yes¡°


    The footsteps of Guan Wenbao and Yufeng were getting farther and farther away. Li Fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart, how much did Guan Wenbao owe Su Chen to make him so humble and work for him?


    Why would a man like Guan Wenbao owe money to a big brother of the underworld?


    I really don''t understand. Ask Guan Wenbao another day.


    Li Fan didn''t stop much. He stepped on the lightness skill and ran away from the river.

 Chapter 086

    O86 is in trouble again


    Li Fan still got up early, but this time he didn''t stop by Lin Yuexian''s house.


    The week-long lovers'' time between the two people is over. No matter whether Li Fan''s so-called illness is valued by Lin Yuexian or not, anyway, the agreement is over, and Li Fan will not go to find the girl again!


    However, this week''s make-up class results are still good, and Li Fan''s grades in several subjects have improved significantly.


    I have been taking the exam all day today, and the difficulty of the exam questions is still a little deeper this time. However, to Li Fan''s surprise, he had memories of many questions. He had seen them in the paper Lin Yuexian gave him before, and they were indeed some types of questions!


    Chang Chunxi personally served as the invigilator of these exams. His eyes were almost falling on Li Fan, as if he didn''t stare at Li Fan. The next second, Li Fan would pull out a Gatling and suddenly drop the whole class.


    Li Fan let him see. Anyway, he doesn''t cheat. He stares as he likes!


    After taking the exam all day, Li Fan and Bai Linluo went to the billiards hall together.


    "I think teacher Chang''s eyes are going to grow on you."


    On the way, Bai Linluo also joked with Li Fan, "maybe he is interested in you."


    "Go away, your cute feeling is his favorite!"


    Li Fan viciously complemented the picture.


    "Yo, isn''t this Li Fan?"


    Just as they were about to leave the school, they ran into a classmate.


    The man looked at Li Fan with a sarcastic look on his face. "It''s really embarrassing for me to be in class with a gangster every day.?? Now, you''re finally going to get out of class."


    "Deng thought, speak politely."


    Before Li Fan spoke, Bai Linluo complained for him first.


    "Hehe, Bai Linluo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you have become Li Fan''s lackey."


    Deng thought continued to ridicule, "it seems that before long, you will soon become Li Fan."


    Li Fan was a little puzzled. He had little to do with Deng thought on weekdays. He didn''t even say a word. Did he ridicule himself for drying wool for no reason?


    Deng thought is the top student in the class. It can be said that he is the baby in the teacher''s eyes. Why can''t he get along with himself?


    "Deng thought, a little too low?"


    Bai Linluo was more aware of the situation. "He couldn''t catch up with Lin Yuexian, so he asked Li Fan for trouble, didn''t he?"


    "Nonsense! I can''t catch up with Lin Yuexian?"


    Deng thought dry smile twice, "I am such an excellent person, to catch up with Lin Yuexian, it is not a matter of minutes! You think too much!"


    "A man like you is really low-level."


    Li Fan couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    "I can''t tell you to go together!"


    Deng thought coldly snorted, "anyway, once your grades come down this time, you should go!"


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t made enough classmates with you."


    Li Fan said enthusiastically, "our fate is not over, and we need to take care of each other more. ¡¤"


    "Hum!"


    Deng Siwei obviously said that Li Fan, with a cold snort of anger, turned around with his schoolbag and left.


    "The water is really rising, and there are big brothers everywhere."


    Li Fan looked at his back and couldn''t help but roast, "I don''t know which pit wasn''t blocked, so this guy came out!"


    "Who made you so popular recently?"


    Bai Linluo smiled, "and it is said that Lin Yuexian and Murong Ying are both attracted to you, so naturally someone will envy you."


    "It''s bullshit. Lin Yuexian and I are friends."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not what they think!"


    "I don''t believe that, so don''t say whether they believe it or not."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses. "The relationship between Lin Yuexian and you is absolutely extraordinary! I can see it!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you are a single dog. You know a fart woman! I know Lin Yuexian. That kind of woman will never be interested in me!"


    Just as his voice fell, he didn''t expect Lin Yuexian to be waiting for him at the school gate.


    The little girl was pretty, with her ponytail up and wearing a school uniform, and her expression seemed to be a little flustered.


    Bai Linluo whistled, and Li Fan pushed him aside.


    "Why?"


    "Li Fan... I think we need to talk."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t seem to let Li Fan pass, so she stopped there, hesitated, and said to Li Fan.


    "What can we talk about?"


    Li Fan was a little strange, "isn''t it all over?"


    Bai Linluo whistled again, and Li Fan hurriedly explained, "don''t think blindly, it''s not what you think! I mean, our relationship is over... No, it doesn''t mean that... Alas, anyway..."


    "Li Fan... I don''t think our contract is over yet!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly said.


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "Literally!"


    Lin Yuexian emphasized again, "because I haven''t finished what I want to help you!"


    "I really have nothing wrong now."


    Li Fan patted his chest, "I''m much more popular recently, and some girls in the class have also taken the initiative to talk to me."


    "Not this... In terms of treatment, I''m still confident..."


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes turned, "what I said is another thing!"


    "What else? Oh, yes, my grades have improved a lot. Thank you!"


    "No..."


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little worried. She looked left and right, and then said in a low voice, "agreed... Let you catch up with Murong Ying..."


    "Oh, this thing..."


    Li Fan secretly muttered that he must not tell others about Murong Ying.


    If someone knows, it won''t make a storm all over the city! Besides, Li Fan doesn''t want others to know about it. After all, he doesn''t want others to think that he is a person who lives on Murong Ying!


    He has to fight with the school by himself!


    "Well, before you catch up with Murong Ying, our agreement is not over!"


    Seeing Li Fan hesitating, Lin Yuexian thought it was his intention. "Don''t worry... After all, I know more about girls and will definitely help you catch up! Well, I won''t tell you more. From now on, we will continue our previous agreement... Tomorrow morning, you will pick me up."


    With that, Lin Yuexian didn''t give Li Fan a chance to refute, so she rode away.


    "Hey, this girl, why are you talking to yourself again!"


    Li Fan was angry and happy, "I haven''t agreed yet, okay?"


    "How nice! There are beautiful school flowers upside down."


    Bai Linluo said with some envy, "why can''t I meet such a good thing!"


    "Please stop! I''m upset enough!"


    Li Fan sighed. A Murong Ying was enough for him to deal with. Now he had to deal with a Lin Yuexian. How could he have so much energy!


    Two people were about to enter the billiard hall, but there was a loud cry inside.


    "Put down your knife quickly! Otherwise I will fight with you!"


    Li Fan and Bai Linluo looked at each other, and something happened!


    =========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 62971899

 Chapter 087

    O87 calm before the storm


    Li Fan worried that Huang Lei would be in danger, so he kicked open the door of the billiard hall and rushed in?


    As a result, I was stunned as soon as I entered.


    In front of him stood a tall figure, holding a Yanyue knife in his hand and wearing a silver coat, who was confronting Huang Lei opposite.


    And Huang Lei is weak and burst, holding a small spring knife in his hand. He is thin and weak, which is simply not proportional!


    "What are you two doing?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother! You''re back! This man wants to open the shop! I''m using my magic skills to protect our industry!"


    Huang Lei immediately shouted, Li Fan almost vomited blood, "just you still have magic power, you have a fart magic power!"


    "Your Excellency is back."


    Guan Wenbao turned around and nodded gently at Li Fan.


    "Well, brother, do you know each other?"


    Huang Lei was stunned for a moment, and Li Fan asked, "Wen Bao, what''s going on?"


    "Sir... He offended my ancestors!"


    Guan Wenbao was a little excited and angrily pointed to Huang Lei, "I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Why offend your ancestors..."


    Li Fan turned his head, and then he understood.


    The sculpture of Guan Erye in the original store was changed by Huang Lei. It turned out that the majestic Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand was missing, and Huang Lei stuffed a club of the right thickness into it! And the other hand of Guan Erye used to look like tota, but now there is a black one on it?


    And there was a sign on Guan Erye''s chest, "ten yuan an hour, five yuan a".


    Drunk!


    "Lying in the trough... You''re too mischievous..."


    "Brother, you can''t blame me. I''m also trying to promote our billiard hall!"


    Huang Lei was wronged. "Don''t you think this is more in line with the pattern of our billiard hall?"


    Just this small billiard hall... Where''s the pattern


    "It''s ok if you let him hold the cue and billiards. What''s the matter with ten yuan an hour and five yuan a day!"


    Guan Wenbao shivered all over and asked crossly.


    "You''re stupid. Our billiard hall can play for ten yuan for an hour. If we only play one game, it''s five yuan."


    Huang Lei rolled his eyes. "I don''t even know this. Are you a normal person?"


    "I killed you!"


    Guan Wenbao picked up his Yanyue knife again and was murderous.


    "Lying in the trough, I''ll ask Guan Erye to publicize it to me. It has something to do with you. You''re excited!"


    Huang Lei was chased by Guan Wenbao, which made the billiard hall jump, and Li Fan hurriedly persuaded him to fight.


    "Well, well, you two stop arguing."


    Li Fan shouted at Huang Lei, "so are you. You''re so nondescript. Pick that brand quickly!"


    He grabbed Guan Wenbao again. "Wen Bao, don''t be angry. Huang Lei didn''t know you were the descendant of Guan Erye. He didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m so angry!"


    Guan Wenbao breathed heavily. What he hated most was that others humiliated his ancestors! As the descendants of Guan family, he has always been proud of Guan family!


    "It''s so humiliating to my ancestors! People and gods are really angry!"


    "You guys are too funny. How did I know this was your ancestor!"


    Huang Lei hid behind Li Fan and said to Guan Wenbao, "besides, your ancestors have been sitting for thousands of years. I''ll take it out and use it again to let your ancestors waste heat again. You should thank me!"


    "I thank your ancestors for eight generations!"


    Guan Wenbao was so angry that he picked up the Yanyue knife and cut it again.


    "All right, Wen Bao, just let him go."


    Li Fan, while persuading, glanced back at Huang Lei, "what nonsense, don''t hurry to apologize to Wen Bao!"


    "All right, brother, I''ll apologize to you reluctantly."


    Huang Lei bowed his head at Guan Wenbao, "I, Huang Banxian, such a big man, have never been too modest to humanity. Look at you, how big a face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Wenbao''s body was shaking, and Li Fan hurriedly pressed him, "Huang Lei, your mouth is too weak! Apologize quickly, Guan Wenbao is an expert I invited to help!"


    "OK... Brother Guan, I''m sorry!"


    Huang Lei finally made a decent apology.


    "Hum!"


    Guan Wenbao just put away his Yanyue knife, and Li Fan was also relieved.


    "Lao Guan, I''m very curious. How did you come here with a Yanyue knife on the main road? Didn''t the police uncle invite you to tea?"


    When everyone was quiet, Li Fan couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "No."


    Guan Wenbao said, twisting his right hand on the Yanyue knife for a few times, and then shaking his hand, the huge knife bar actually retracted, becoming less than a meter long.


    Guan Wenbao twisted the handle off, leaving only one blade. He took out a metal box from the billiard table next to him. After opening it, there were just two empty seats, one for the blade and the other for the knife bar.


    "There is also a black motorcycle parked outside. Spring breeze is 65o."


    Guan Wenbao said, "that''s my mount. Usually, the box is hung on the car."


    "Lying trough, I thought your mount was just that horse!"


    "Ah, did your excellency say 1isa?"


    Guan Wenbao laughed. "She doesn''t like going out very much. She''s very homey."


    "Why should your horse be called an English name..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, Guan Wenbao clearly such a tradition.


    "Don''t you think this name is very foreign?"


    Guan Wenbao said solemnly, "we are Chinese. If we want to ride, we can ride the ocean horse to win glory for our country!"


    "Good, good, really promising!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "this is our Chinese men!"


    "Your Excellency is flattered!"


    Guan Wenbao blushed slightly, which didn''t seem to be very boastful.


    "Don''t call me sir. I have a name. Just call me Li Fan."


    "That''s not good... Your excellency is kind to me, how can I call my name directly!"


    Guan Wenbao shook his head repeatedly and did not give up his insistence.


    "Please respect me, sir. This is my only request."


    "OK, OK, respect you, respect you."


    Li Fan had no choice but to nod his head and promise.


    "Then call me Banxian adult in the future!"


    Huang Lei said with a smile, "I won''t let you change."


    "Fuck off! You and other villains, how can you be called adults!"


    Guan Wenbao didn''t give Huang Lei any face, "I don''t kill you, I''m already worthy of you!"


    "Brother, look, he bullied me!"


    Huang Lei looked at Li Fan sadly, "you have to decide for me, brother!"


    "Come on, you didn''t offend others first!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since Lao Guan arrived in advance, we will prepare in advance. Huang Lei, close the door!"


    "OK!"


    Huang Lei stopped complaining and went to pull the shop door.


    The door of the store was closed and the headlights in the house were on. Bai Linluo pulled down the task board, pointed to the above process and said, "everyone, tonight, we are going to start crazy!"

 Chapter 088

    O88 test


    Songjiang at night, dark, basically nothing to see.


    Only on the side of the municipal government and Songjiang bridge, the lights are bright, confirming the prosperity of a city. But most areas are dark, as if there is a part of the crime in the whole city.


    The black fist club on Songjiang hides its own shadow with the help of such darkness. The whole Songjiang River is really too big. Vietnamese Argonne also relied on this darkness to boldly drive his fishing boat, carrying his own goods, towards the agreed place.


    There are also four strong men on Argonne''s ship, all of whom are ferocious bandits from Vietnam. Each strong man is equipped with a micro punch, which is a gun smuggled by Argonne from Vietnam.


    For the first time, he expanded his business in Northeast China. The market prospect here is good. As long as he can get through this line and return to Vietnam, his boss will definitely reuse him!


    The sky is drizzling, and the river is gently shaking.


    Argonne was approaching the shore. At this time, a small sampan leaned in front of him. On it, a man in a black raincoat, carrying a flashlight, shook his side three times.


    "Who?"


    Argonne''s hand touched the micro punch behind his waist, and he was very alert. Once there is any trouble, he will never be polite!


    Argonne speaks fairly skilled Chinese, and his voice is weak in this rainy night.


    "I was sent by Mr. Hu to meet you."


    The figure on the sampan seemed a little thin. He shouted at this side, "please follow me, friends."


    "Are you boss Hu''s man?"


    Argonne''s flashlight in his other hand shook towards the opposite face, but his face was covered by a mask and he couldn''t see what it looked like.


    "Where''s boss Hu?"


    "He is waiting for you on the shore."


    It was Bai Linluo who was on the sampan.


    To tell the truth, he is very nervous! Although Bai Linluo''s acting skills are outstanding, he is not afraid in the face of these ferocious bandits. It is impossible! But his eyes fell on the ripple in the water, and he was slightly stable.


    "It''s raining. Our boss is afraid that you will lose your direction in the river, so he sent me out to meet you."


    Bai Linluo''s heart beat fast, but he tried to make himself appear very quiet.


    "Really?"


    Argonne became more suspicious. He waved and the four bandits behind him pulled out a slight rush.


    But no one knew that at this time, a figure quietly emerged from the water, and then grabbed one hand on the handrail of the boat, and then the body shook, and the whole person fell on the boat.


    It was still silent, which proved the strength of this person''s lightness skill.


    He quickly came behind the four strong men, and then his palm was like a knife, one at a time, knocking these bandits unconscious.


    This person is no one else, it is Guan Wenbao, the senior general invited by Li Fan!


    Argonne felt something wrong. He turned quickly and aimed his gun at Guan Wenbao. But Guan Wenbao''s telescopic knife stick bounced out, and he waved it as a long stick, slapped it heavily on Argonne''s face, hit Argonne with a big tooth, and passed out directly.


    Li Fan''s goal is to try not to kill anyone.


    "It''s done."


    Guan Wenbao said to the microphone around his neck.


    The radio was already ready, and Bai Linluo let the small sampan approach the fishing boat. Guan Wenbao could fly a fishing boat. He went down to solve the boatman and took over his work temporarily. When Guan Wenbao and his team dealt with the Vietnamese fishing boat, Li Fan and Huang Lei were also performing their own tasks.


    The two men were also wearing raincoats. First, they met the man with a hu''er dog in the port.


    Hu Ergou took ten elite men and looked at the two strangers in front of him.


    "Who?"


    Hu Ergou didn''t say a word himself. A hunk named mouse under him asked.


    "Boss Hu, didn''t we make an appointment?"


    Huang Lei hurried to laugh.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The mouse immediately became vigilant, and Huang Lei continued, "brother, you don''t bring players, but I brought goods."


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth and said a lot of messy words.


    This is some Vietnamese he learned in advance. Although it is not much, it is enough.


    "Oh, Mr. Liang, don''t be angry!"


    Huang Lei seemed a little flustered, then comforted Li Fan, and began to speak some Vietnamese.


    Hu Ergu and the mouse looked at each other, and Hu Ergu gave him a look.


    "Are you someone from liang?"


    "Of course!"


    Huang Lei nodded hurriedly, "this is boss Liang''s son, Liang Yangqian! Boss Liang is the emperor of Turkey in our country, and his son is naturally the prince of Vietnam! We, Mr. Liang, come to discuss this deal in person. The boss hopes Mr. Liang to exercise!"


    Li Fan talked a lot again, but there was a Vietnamese speaker on Hu Ergou''s side, who was stunned.


    "Debiao, what did he say?"


    Hu Ergou asked a man who held an umbrella for him.


    "He is swearing..."


    Debiao said awkwardly, "translate it to numb you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Ergou was a little speechless, and he finally spoke.


    "Tell young master Liang, be careful and drive for ten thousand years."


    Hu Ergou arched his hand, "abrupt young master Liang, let him not care. But... Didn''t young master Liang bring anyone around?"


    "Yes, it''s all on the ship."


    Huang Lei laughed, "they are all good players in this industry."


    With that, he took out his flashlight and shook it on the river.


    A fishing boat on the river immediately turned on its boat light, and several figures could be seen sitting on it.


    A strong man waved his hand at Huang Lei and then turned off the boat light.


    "I heard that the big six is strictly controlled, so we have to be careful."


    Huang Lei explained, "I hope to understand."


    "Understandable, but where are our goods?"


    Hu Ergou asked.


    "On board, I promise you a lot."


    Huang Lei seemed to be Li Fan''s spokesman, rubbing his hands and laughing, "but we need to see money first, otherwise the ship won''t dock."


    "Crafty Vietnamese."


    Hu Ergu sneered, "show him."


    The mouse brought a safe and opened it. It was full of money.


    "Here is a million."


    Hu Ergou said, "according to the agreement, one million cash, plus four million transfer. Get the goods, and the remaining four million will be immediately to your account."


    This hu er dog is also very cunning, but a million dollars in cash is not a small number. There was a look of greed in Huang Lei''s eyes.


    "Mr. Liang."


    At this time, Hu Ergou suddenly stretched out his hand to Li Fan, as if to say hello, "your father''s 6O birthday next month, I don''t know what kind of gift your father likes, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 089

    O89 bowl full


    Hu Ergou is testing himself!


    Li Fan understood in his heart, and the person who knew Vietnamese behind Hu Ergou also translated this sentence to himself. ¡ì ??


    Although I can''t understand his Vietnamese, I understand his authentic northeast dialect.


    But how should I answer?


    Li Fan didn''t know that his cheap father couldn''t celebrate his birthday first. This is probably a language trap set by Hu Ergou for himself. These people can mix into big brothers, and their heads are definitely not simple! If you are not careful, you may catch their way!


    And even if you know the answer, you can''t answer it. Because Li Fan won''t have anything else except those abusive Vietnamese words.


    "Mr. Liang?"


    Hu Ergou looked up and down at Li Fan. In order to block his identity, Li Fan brought a pair of polarizers. Although it''s so late, it''s a little strange to bring a polarizer. However, given that these Vietnamese drug traffickers themselves are not normal people, the other side has no doubt.


    Can''t say no doubt, this guy has set a trap!


    Several men behind Hu Ergou touched their waists.


    Although I don''t know whether they touched a gun or a knife, Li Fan subconsciously felt a trace of danger!


    For the first time to participate in such a task, Li Fan will still be nervous. There is a cool breeze in the back of his head. If he doesn''t answer again, Hu Ergou will definitely do it!


    Time is pressing, no waiting!


    Just when Li Fan didn''t know what to do next, a burst of sirens suddenly sounded on the side of the main road!


    Li Fan immediately looked flustered, and then began to swear in Vietnamese!


    "Fuck you! You betrayed us!"


    Huang Lei also immediately changed his face and pulled out a big black star from his arms! But only he and Li Fan know that this gun is simulated! Hit a broken thing that gets stuck when playing a BB bomb!


    But the other party didn''t know, especially in the dark, he couldn''t see clearly at all!


    "Fuck, we don''t know!"


    Hu Ergou has taken out a five company from the van behind him and grabbed it in his hand.?


    Li Fan''s eyes tightened, and this guy really came prepared!


    Several of his men also began to take guns out of the van, but their guns looked like toys, shoddy, and even the trigger was bent with wire.


    I remember what Huang Lei told himself before. Some big brothers now can have five companies in their hands. Ordinary handguns made in this small workshop can only shoot one bullet, and then the guns are scrapped.


    "Who on earth betrayed us?"


    Hu Ergou didn''t notice. In a hurry, Huang Lei and Li Fan didn''t know when they disappeared.


    At this time, Guan Wenbao stood beside the boat, threw a string of firecrackers, and then jumped into the water.


    "Crackling!"


    The fishing boat immediately sounded firecrackers, and a string of light spots flashed out in the dark.


    "Vietnamese betrayed us!"


    Hu Ergou and his men immediately pointed their guns at the fishing boat, "kill them!"


    "Big six... Big six people want to eat black!"


    Argonne was also awakened by the sound of firecrackers. Seeing the people on the bank pointing guns at them, he immediately shouted, "kill them!"


    Several big men also woke up. They were worthy of being bandits. They immediately pulled out a slight rush and started shooting at the shore.


    Hu Ergou and others hid behind several van type cars and opened fire on Vietnamese.


    "Where''s the money? Where''s my money?"


    As soon as Hu Ergou turned his head, the safe on the car disappeared and immediately roared.


    But the men around shook their heads, and several of them were also shot to the ground. The Vietnamese fire was obviously stronger.


    "Dog day, I''ll fight with you!"


    Hu Ergou carried five companies and shot five guns at the boat on the river. Argonne was shot in the shoulder and his whole arm was broken. He sat on the ground directly.


    "Withdraw first!"


    Without hesitation, he made the decision with his teeth clenched.


    The fishing boat immediately turned around and slowly disappeared into the night amid the gunfire of Hu Ergou.


    The police were really alarmed, surrounded the abandoned small pier by the river, and blocked up Hu Ergou and them.


    At the same time, on the road to Jiangnan, a Wuling light van is running low-key.


    Li Fan and the four of them are sitting in the car, and Huang Lei is driving the van.


    "Well done!"


    Li Fan and Guan Wenbao clapped their hands in turn, and their hearts were extremely excited. It was really dangerous this time. It was almost exposed! If Bai Linluo hadn''t kept a record and put a siren speaker in the car, I''m afraid even if he could get away, Huang Lei would be injured!


    "This is too simple!"


    Huang Lei laughed as he drove. "Sure enough, I am blessed by immortals!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "it''s not the good plan of little four eyes! You should have the blessing of gods. Next time you have such a task, you can go up barehanded! Rob!"


    "That''s too arrogant for the gods to tolerate me."


    Huang Lei laughed dryly, "let''s say this onemillion, and half a million drugs, which is enough for us to spend our whole life!"


    "Promising!"


    Li Fan first allocated 400000 yuan and handed it to Guan Wenbao, "this 400000 yuan is yours."


    "Well, how can this work!"


    Guan Wenbao immediately panicked, "how can I ask for your money!"


    "You have done your best, and you should take the money."


    "No! It''s human kindness!"


    Guan Wenbao said stubbornly, "I will never ask for your money!"


    "Then don''t give it to him, brother. It happens that the three of us are 500000!"


    Li Fan glared at him fiercely, and Huang Lei quickly changed his words, "yes, it''s my fault. The eldest brother and the military division are 700000 each, and divide me 100000 to make me happy!"


    "Your joy is quite expensive!"


    "Hey, brother, you see, we can do anything together!"


    Huang Lei was still excited, "why don''t we rob the industrial and Commercial Bank of China in front of my house!"


    "Grab your JB!"


    Li Fan was almost angry. "Why don''t you go to heaven!"


    "Our mission this time is actually extremely dangerous."


    Bai Linluo began to wipe his glasses. "The main reason is that neither side was prepared for us. I wouldn''t expect anyone to know their trading information and dare to bite the bullet! But next time, it''s not so simple!"


    "Intelligence is the most important."


    Li Fan said, "our team is still young. If Fu Fan hadn''t provided detailed information, our plan wouldn''t be implemented at all!"


    "Recently, everyone should keep a low profile."


    Bai Linluo asked, "don''t spend any money until the limelight passes."


    "Hey... If I don''t spend money in my hand, it won''t suffocate me!"


    Huang Lei only felt that his lower body had begun to itch.


    "It''s my honor to help you."


    And Guan Wenbao gave Li Fan a cool hand, "let me get off here."


    "Lao Guan, don''t make a mistake. Your motorcycle is still in the billiard hall."


    "Oh..."


    Guan wenbaoxin said that he was really funny, and at this time, the top of the van suddenly made a loud noise!


    Then, a wild goose feather knife broke the roof of the van and plunged in!


    ============================


    Alipay password red envelope: 4678o199

 Chapter 091

    O91 prepare to dig the foot of the wall


    "Monkey pedals the tree!"


    Li Fan''s reaction was also fast. He immediately kicked his body horizontally and his legs together towards the royal guards Li Baihu who jumped up!


    Two feet close together, which is powerful enough to kick an SUV! Li Wenzhuo also saw the unusual nature of this move. He hurriedly raised his arms in front of him and blocked Li Fan''s kick!


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Li Wenzhuo''s body was immediately kicked upside down. But he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s arm, as if he were going to drag Li Fan down with the chartered car!


    The Qi in Li Fan''s body shook, as if shaking the quilt. Li Wenzhuo, like the lice on the quilt, was so shocked by this real Qi that he loosened his hands.


    Li Baihu fell heavily on the ground again, but directly rolled back and got up again.


    As he continued to chase the van, he threw out two swallow darts and covered Li Fan''s eyes!


    "The great sage picked up the star!"


    Li Fan copied his hand and grabbed two swallow darts in his hand. Li Baihu''s Kung Fu of playing concealed weapons is incomparable with that one eyed woman Yu Xi!


    Li Baihu took his time, threw away, and three swallow darts threw out. Two of them came towards Li Fan, while the other one drew an arc in the air, which was to take Huang Lei''s life!


    Li Fan was surprised. While he caught two swallow darts, the last one had arrived and circled in the direction of Huang Lei.


    This despicable fellow! Keep saying to maintain the order of the ordinary world, but the result is to attack an unarmed ordinary person!


    It''s almost the same to maintain a bullshit order and their own interests!


    At that moment, even Li Fan thought that Huang Lei was almost dead. ¡è ? ? At the critical moment, a Yanyue knife suddenly popped out of the window and clattered, shooting the swallow dart to the ground.


    "Sir! I owe you a favor, and now I have paid you all!"


    Guan Wenbao opened the door of the van and said loudly, "if I had known you three years ago, we must be brothers!"


    With that, he jumped down from the van, rolled on the spot, held his Yanyue knife, and stood firmly again.


    His black coat was hunting in the night wind. Li Fan looked at his back and didn''t know what to say!


    "Take care of my car for me! Go home and come back!"


    With that, in Li Fan''s eyes, Guan Wenbao took his Yanyue knife and strode towards Li Baihu.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of our royal guards?"


    "My descendants know how to repay their kindness. No matter who the enemy is, as long as it is harmful to the benefactor, I will never let it go!"


    Guan Wenbao said, waving the Yanyue knife with one hand and beheading Li Baihu!


    "Small skills!"


    Li Baihu snorted coldly, pulled out the Yanling knife, and tried to block Wen Bao''s Yanyue knife!


    But Guan Wenbao''s blade is heavy, and with the true Qi He has cultivated for more than ten years, Li Baihu is confident that he can stop it, but he ignores Guan Wenbao''s real strength!


    This Yanyue knife almost has red flames on it. Li Baihu''s yanlingdao couldn''t resist. It was directly bounced away, got rid of it, and fell out of the road. At the same time, Li Baihu''s tiger''s mouth was also broken, and blood flowed out.


    At this time, Li Fan had gone far by car. Li Baihu looked up and couldn''t see Li Fan, so he had to snort coldly.


    "Bold madman, dare to obstruct the royal guards from handling the case!"


    "Your Kung Fu is not as good as mine."


    Guan Wenbao laughed, "if it wasn''t for my grandfather to protect others'' safety, you wouldn''t be as good as him! You just practiced some evil skills with rough skin and thick flesh! My grandfather showed mercy, and I wouldn''t."


    With that, he mentioned his Yanyue knife again, "dogleg, let you be my ghost today!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Li Baihu pulled out two claw covers and jumped towards Guan Wenbao, constantly attacking Guan Wenbao.


    But Guan Wenbao protected himself with a Yanyue knife. No matter how Li Baihu waved his claws, he couldn''t get close to him for two meters!


    Li Baihu knows his kung fu in weapons. He can''t compete with Wenbao. Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife is as flexible and powerful as it was on him.


    His eyes turned and he saw a large truck coming next to him.


    So Li Baihu threw a swallow dart and stabbed it on the tire of the truck!


    The truck immediately lost control, and in the driver''s panicked eyes, it seemed like a beast out of control, and ran into Guan Wenbao.


    Most people are scared silly when they see a truck hit head-on.


    Especially by a pair of dazzling headlights in front of the car, I was stunned at that moment. But Guan Wenbao is not an ordinary person. He was dazzled by the strong light, but he simply closed his eyes and only held his Yanyue knife, with a soothing expression.


    It seems that the deadly truck in front of him is not enough for him to fear!


    The truck driver was stunned, desperately honking his horn, trying to get Guan Wenbao away. But at this critical moment, Guan Wenbao suddenly opened his eyes, and then the Yanyue knife in his hand lifted up.


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife was pulled up in situ, bringing a strong knife Gang!


    "Brush!"


    The truck was cut in half directly from the middle and slipped on both sides behind Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao still stood there steadily, his hand pressing the Yanyue knife, and the clothes pendulum behind him shook with the wind.


    "Guan family disciple, Guan Wenbao, come and join us!"


    Guan Wenbao pretended to say something, but now Li Wenzhuo didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    "You run fast."


    Guan Wenbao put away his Yanyue knife. "It''s time to pick up the car. This favor is over. I hope we can still be friends next time we meet."


    With that, Guan Wenbao also took off and fell several times, jumping into the nearby trees.


    Li Fan and others have returned to the billiard hall. Several people are sitting in the billiard hall to celebrate!


    A box of beer was put on the table, and even Bai Linluo raised his glass. The three people were all happy.


    "Brother, I said, follow you, and you can make a big deal!"


    Huang Lei held the big pile of money and almost kissed it. "It''s the first time in my life that Huang Lei has seen so much money, Wahaha!"


    "Er Bi, we just met once a few days ago."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Well..."


    Huang Lei also suddenly remembered, "it seems that you don''t have to worry about money when you are with big brother!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen so much money."


    Bai Linluo sighed, "a few days ago, I was just bullied by several gangster students... I even planned such a big case... So much money, what should we do?"


    "Anyway, you can''t spend it recently. Hide it in the billiard hall first."


    Li Fan touched his chin, "we have a deal with fu fan. Leizi, you can do it."


    "Is there anything else you want?"


    Bai Linluo guessed something.


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m going to dig a corner!"

 Chapter 092

    O92 provocation to top students


    A city had a shocking case, which really blew a storm in a city.


    Hu Yang, also known as Hu Ergou, was first put in detention for illegal gun possession and intentional injury. It is said that the force behind Hu Ergou is the red dragon gang. At present, the largest Mafia related group in city a is trying to make peace for Hu Ergou.


    And such a big thing will not affect the private No. 2 middle school, because they are currently busy dealing with a major event for them, the thorough examination!


    This thorough examination is related to the fate of some people, including Li Fan.


    Li Fan still arrived at school early in the morning. Bai Linluo, his deskmate, was wearing headphones and looking at a thick black school.


    "Pretty good at life, boy."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Bai Linluo, "listen to the song early in the morning."


    "It''s English listening."


    Bai Linluo took off an earphone and handed it to Li Fan, "American female voice version of les miserables, do you want to listen?"


    "Forget it, I don''t know anything about this kind of bird language!"


    Li Fan waved his hand and refused Bai Linluo''s kindness.


    "Can''t you listen to something normal?"


    "I like English very much."


    Bai Linluo smiled shyly, "before you pull me into the water, my biggest wish is actually to be a diplomat."


    "Lying in the trough, the force is really high!"


    Li Fan gave a thumbs up.


    "Then I''ll give you the position of chief diplomatic officer!"


    "Your sister... Isn''t that a eunuch..."


    "Oh, I''ll just say it casually!"


    Li Fan frolicked with Bai Linluo for a few words, while Deng Siwei was just packing his books. Hearing the two people''s voices grow louder, he immediately turned back and scolded.


    "You two, can''t you keep your voice down during the morning self-study? It''s disturbing our study, okay?"


    "That''s really embarrassing."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m sorry to surprise you. Please talk to my lawyer directly next time you have any problems."


    "Silly!"


    Deng thought fiercely said, "you''re still proud. You''ll be fired soon, you silly!"


    "Pay attention to your words."


    Li Fan slowly stood up, "Deng Siwei, what did you say just now, I didn''t hear you clearly, can you say it again?"


    "Hum... Anyway, you don''t have much time!"


    Deng thought obviously a little counselled, "as soon as the score comes down today, you poor students will have to leave school."


    "Deng thought, is it great to study well?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "Do you want to go to heaven with high test scores? You think you''re great, but you''re actually a narcissistic scum! When students are bullied, do you go overboard for them? When teachers charge indiscriminately, do you come out and say a fair word? None of them.??? because you think that if you score well, you have privileges! These rules of the school, which should not be set up for us ordinary students, you have privileges , you can look down on us from above, can''t you? "


    "Li Fan, you should be a little self aware."


    Deng Siwei didn''t want to be intimidated by people like Li Fan all the time, and he was also a little explosive. "We are different from each other! If I study well, I should have preferential treatment! This is my privilege! If you want to blame me, blame yourself for your bad study!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan clenched his fist, but Bai Linluo pulled him twice.


    "Cut, is a reckless man!"


    In front of so many people, Deng Siwei didn''t want to admit counsellor, so he continued to sneer, "four limbs, simple mind! I disdain to see things like you! Reduce my worth!"


    "Deng thought, you can''t be too crazy!"


    Li Fan''s temper also came up a little, "a person''s value can''t be reflected entirely by scores."


    "Not by scores, by what?"


    Deng thought a little proud, "Li Fan, are you stupid? I did well in the exam, and the whole school and family are proud of me! And you, your grades, don''t even want to mention your parents when they go out, because they feel ashamed!"


    "Learn to be a man first, you!"


    Li Fan looked at Deng Siwei coldly, "especially learn what to say and what not to say, otherwise I can''t help but crook your broken mouth!"


    "You can use force."


    Deng thought swallowed his saliva and turned around, "forget it, anyway, you''re going to be fired, and I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "What if I do better than you?"


    "Then I''ll eat shit live!"


    At this time, the classroom door opened, Chang Chunxi''s face smelly, holding a stack of papers came in.


    He put the paper on the table and said uncomfortably, "the results of this thorough examination have come down, and many people have passed the examination. Especially Deng Siwei is the first in the class and the second in the year group."


    Saying this, Chang Chunxi reluctantly smiled at Deng Siwei.


    This smile is as ugly as crying.


    Deng Siwei looked back with some pride and glanced at Li Fan.


    "Well... Representatives of all subjects come up and give you the papers... After that, the teachers of all subjects will explain them in detail."


    "Teacher!"


    Deng Siwei suddenly raised his hand. "I said before that some people will be dismissed if they are unqualified. You can announce it."


    "What dismissal, Deng Siwei, check your wrong questions quickly. Some questions you should not be wrong. Don''t be too careless next time."


    Chang Chunxi knocked on Deng thought''s paper and said.


    "Just fire Li Fan!"


    Deng thought hurriedly reminded Chang Chunxi, "didn''t he say that he would be dismissed if he failed five subjects? Teacher Chang, didn''t you forget?"


    "What a mess!"


    Chang Chunxi turned his face, as if he didn''t want to talk. And Li Fan sat on the seat, touched his newly written paper and said, "sorry, classmate Deng Siwei, I''m qualified this time."


    "Impossible!"


    Deng Siwei stood up at that time, walked directly to Li Fan''s desk and looked at some of his papers.


    Three major subjects, Chinese 120 points, English and mathematics are more than 90 points. And the small three subjects also scored more than 60 points, and history even scored 89! Three points higher than yourself!


    Deng Siwei looked at Li Fan''s paper in disbelief, and his body seemed to tremble slightly! Why is he making progress so fast? How is this possible!


    "Well, it''s time for class. Hurry back to your seats!"


    Chang Chunxi urged Deng Siwei. This is a good student. Don''t mess with Li Fan. It''s bad to be beaten.


    As soon as Chang Chunxi left, the old lady of history happened to come in. The first lesson was her class. She seemed a little happy and praised Li Fan as soon as she came in.


    "The history questions are difficult this time, and everyone''s scores are generally low. However, some students did well in the exam, especially Li Fan, who scored the highest score in the whole year''s history group! 89, the same score as Lin Yuexian in the experimental class!"


    The old lady of history looked at Li Fan kindly, "well, you can be the representative of history class in the future, Li Fan."


    "Thank you for your kindness! I really like history, so it''s inappropriate for me to represent the class. As long as the teacher is willing to teach me more about history!"


    Li Fan glanced at Deng thought, and Deng thought''s eyes burst into anger.


    "However, there are some problems left over by history. It seems that we need to solve them first!"


    ======================


    Alipay password red envelope: 578o7699

 Chapter 093

    O93 my conditions


    Deng Siwei didn''t speak up, and Li Fan didn''t say much. After all, she wanted to give old lady history some face.


    Although her lectures are boring, she is very good to students. She is a good teacher. Li Fan also fully respects her. Basically, she has done nothing bad except sleeping in class.


    After class, Li Fan and Bai Linluo went out for activities, but Deng thought secretly grabbed his classmates and whispered.


    "I tell you, don''t tell others. Do you know why Li Fan did well this time?"


    "Why?"


    "Because he cheated!"


    Deng thought in a low voice, saying the same as true, "otherwise, you think, how can he get such a bad student!"


    "That''s what I said..."


    The student muttered for a while. After a while, he told the other students about it.


    In addition, Deng thought himself had rumors with other people. Within two classes, almost all the students were spreading this matter.


    Soon, even the headmaster wondered whether Li Fan had cheated so well.


    "Li Fan, after discussion with the academic affairs office, it is decided to cancel your grades this time."


    Before school, Chang Chunxi said to Li Fan.


    "Tomorrow you will come to school for a make-up exam."


    "Why?"


    Li Fan frowned, "why should I cancel my grades if you take the exam together?"


    "Because your grades are suspected of fraud."


    "You mean I cheated?"


    Li Fan was angry and happy.


    "You can say so."


    Chang Chunxi nodded, and Li Fan couldn''t help but roast, "Teacher Chang, you''re speechless. Last time, you had two eyes in your crotch, staring at me. Did I cheat? Don''t you know?"


    "How do you talk, student?"


    Chang Chunxi frowned, "even if it''s me, I''m not a saint. Maybe you used more advanced cheating methods, but I didn''t find out."


    "You are insulting me like this."


    Li Fan was very unhappy. "Doesn''t the school have a little respect for students?"


    "Real gold is not afraid of fire!"


    Chang Chunxi said, "you''re not afraid. Just take an exam tomorrow."


    "Teacher Chang, you are wrong."


    Li Fan pointed to his crotch, "I also said that you have impotence and premature ejaculation. Do you want to take off your pants and perform in public?"


    "You student! How to talk!"


    Chang Chunxi almost peed with anger. "If you don''t dare to take the exam, you will be disqualified tomorrow!"


    "How funny!"


    Li Fan sneered, "I don''t know which silly bee sent me the rumor that I cheated, and you all believe it! Come on, who says I cheated, stand up to me!"


    "I remember Wang Qiang saying, I heard it after class


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses and said.


    "I, I also heard what Chen Feng said..."


    Wang Qiang almost peed and hurriedly pushed his deskmate down.


    As soon as Li Fan''s eyes fell, Chen Feng also shivered.


    "I, I heard what Yang Wu said..."


    This push two push three, finally pushed to Deng thought.


    But Deng thought said, "you''ve always had poor grades, and suddenly you have such good grades. How can it be your own ability to jump into the front rank of the class? There''s no other possibility except plagiarism!"


    "So if you say a blind word, everyone will believe it?"


    Li Fan looked at the students around him. "Which eye did you see that Li Fan copied me? Left eye or right eye?"


    "This..."


    "Anyway, your grades are a little scary..."


    A few students whose grades were a little better than Li Fan said suspiciously.


    "Blind BB without evidence, this is the student of private No. 2 middle school!"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "including some teachers, the same is true!"


    "Li Fan, don''t scold all over here."


    Deng thought aloud, "have the ability to take an exam tomorrow!"


    "Deng thought is right. I still say that. True gold is not afraid of fire."


    Chang Chunxi said to Li Fan, "if you answer well in tomorrow''s exam, naturally you won''t be dismissed. But if you don''t have that ability, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Will our students be slaughtered?"


    Li Fan said, "if you want me to take the exam, you can, but there must be a condition!"


    "Are you qualified to talk about conditions?"


    "Why not qualified?"


    Li Fan said impolitely, "now that you have constituted a libel against me, I can go to the police to sue you! Big deal is hard work, police comrades, and then four eyes, I remember whether you know two reporters?"


    "Yes, my uncle is a reporter from Newsnight."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes turned and nodded immediately.


    "Give your uncle an interesting news. The students of private No.2 Middle School spread rumors and hurt people, and the teacher openly supported language violence. The students were under pressure and wanted to cut their wrists and commit suicide. I think the reporter must be interested."


    "Good!"


    Bai Linluo answered without hesitation, while Chang Chunxi narrowed her eyes. The black fat man stared at Li Fan somewhat unkindly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, you are threatening me!"


    "Speaking of it, my MP4 likes to turn on the recording mode."


    Bai Linluo took out his MP4 for listening to English. "I recorded the conversation between the teacher and the students just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chunxi frowned deeper. He always felt as if he had been involved in a conspiracy. How could Bai Linluo, like a spider, weave a big web for himself invisibly, waiting for him to hit it!


    "What conditions... Say it first..."


    Chang Chunxi decided to explore the reality first, and Li Fan said, "if my exam results are true, I ask Deng Siwei to apologize to me! At the same time, I also ask all students to have a holiday according to the National Day regulations, and I want to enjoy our holiday life with you!"


    "Li Fan, don''t go too far!"


    "Don''t go too far! It''s you! You''re also very rude to the conditions I put forward!"


    Li Fan hugged his arm, "choose, either agree to my conditions, or make this big!"


    Li Fan didn''t retreat at all. Chang Chunxi had to ask the headmaster for instructions at last.


    "What was the student''s previous performance?"


    The headmaster sat in his office, smoking and asking Chang Chunxi.


    "Poor student, bad mess!"


    Chang Chunxi was very sure, "as usual, his grades, except for the history can barely pass, are at the bottom! But this time I don''t know what''s wrong, rapid progress, all of a sudden improved so much!"


    "Is there any other way? It must be cheating."


    The headmaster took a deep breath of cigarettes. "I told him so from so many years of teaching experience, and promised him the conditions. He was just bluffing! This time, let him get out of school!"

 Chapter 094

    O94 incident


    On October 1st, a day when almost everyone has a holiday, the whole second middle school opened the door to one student.? ¡ì ¡ò


    All the other students are on holiday, but Li Fan should come to school on time to take this "significant" exam!


    When she went out early in the morning, Murong Ying specially stood in front of the door waiting for Li Fan.


    "Going to the exam?"


    "Isn''t it obvious how much the whole school loves me?"


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s the first time that I''ve been so valued by the school when I grow up!"


    "How can my Murong Ying man be despised?"


    Murong Ying said normally, "you will become more outstanding in the future."


    "Hey, hey, that''s also my own excellence! I don''t want to be mentioned in the future. It''s all Murong Ying''s men! If I want others to mention you, I''ll say, she''s Li Fan''s woman!"


    Li Fan raised his neck and declared with great confidence.


    "OK, if you have that skill, I''m looking forward to it."


    Murong Ying hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan in front of him. "You''ve been good at internal strength recently. How much has the mental skill of Wuqinxi been practiced?"


    "Third."


    Li Fan stretched, "but the internal skill of Wuqinxi was too calm and explosive. When I was free two days ago, I changed this mental skill a little and made some adjustments to the sequence of meridians of genuine qi circulation. `"


    "What?"


    Murong Ying immediately widened her beautiful eyes when she heard this.


    "You... Are you kidding?"


    "No."


    Li Fan''s serious expression made Murong Ying a little flustered. She suddenly stretched out a hand and put it on Li Fan''s shoulder.


    She was feeling the flow of Qi in Li Fan''s body, and then her eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "Unexpectedly... It''s true!"


    "Of course, why did I lie to you?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "now the skill is more explosive! Don''t believe it!"


    He said, turned around and slapped a small tree next to him in the air!


    All the Qi in his body became active, and then exploded!


    The little tree suddenly shook twice, and Murong Ying was stunned.


    "This... Forget it this time!"


    Murong Ying suddenly said, "don''t change the meridians casually in the future! The true Qi running route of each set of mental skills is fixed. Once there are some mistakes, it''s a place of infatuation and doom! I don''t want my man to become a madman in the future!"


    Li Fan thought of ouyangfeng, which was really scary!


    "I just had a whim... And then I changed..."


    Li Fan was also a little afraid, "now in addition to the five birds, I have also slightly practiced the skills of snake and Toad!"


    Murong Ying suddenly turned sideways, and Li Fan''s palm was like a snake''s head. I don''t know when it reached the position of her throat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was a little stunned, and then patted off Li Fan''s hand.


    "Now, is it still called Wuqinxi?"


    "Of course not! It''s already my own Kung Fu. I call it five birds combo!"


    Li Fan gestured, "just now, the spirit snake in the snake attack came out of the hole, and what we pay attention to is fast, accurate and fierce! One move to defeat the enemy! My snake attack is different from other attacks. It''s only to hit the throat. If you don''t hit it easily, it will be fatal! As the saying goes, take advantage of its unprepared!"


    "Since there are two kinds of animals... It shouldn''t be called five birds."


    Murong Ying is different from the past. Today she wears a red and pink cheongsam with the pattern of orchids on it.


    This cheongsam not only makes her legs long and white, but also makes her chest a pair of very full. In the end, it''s a beauty with good temperament and good figure. Everything can really show the style of the seller.


    "Change it to Qixia boxing."


    Murong Ying helped Li Fan name, "what do you think?"


    "Seven Xia Boxing... It''s very good!"


    Li Fan also felt that he was a lot taller. "In the end, his wife''s cultural level is high, and the naming is so good! That''s called seven Xia boxing!"


    "Come on, go to school and don''t embarrass me."


    Murong Ying left this sentence, turned around and went back to the room.


    "Really, will I do something disgraceful?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, then turned around and ran to the school.


    Li Fan''s lightness skill has achieved some success. Although he can''t go up and down in broad daylight, it''s effortless to run.


    When passing Lin Yuexian''s house, Li Fan also subconsciously glanced at her door. This girl is on holiday today, and I don''t know where she went. To say that Lin Yuexian, a pair of long legs are particularly charming. If you can see her every morning, it will prolong your life. As the saying goes, looking at beautiful women every day can increase your life!


    He was thinking that a familiar figure was riding a bike and rode out of the nearby crossing.


    Lin Yuexian didn''t wear school uniform today, but changed into daily clothes. She is wearing a white sweater on the upper body and a pair of black pencil pants on the lower body. Although the style of the clothes is older, it seems to be the clothes left by Yuan Chunli. But wearing it on Lin Yuexian made her feel like a beautiful intellectual young woman in the 1980s.


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. They are beautiful women in everything they wear.


    "Hey, you... How did you come out of my heart?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Lin Yuexian obviously blushed.


    "No... I mean, without class today, what are you doing out so early?"


    Li Fan coughed twice and hurriedly changed his course.


    Mom, why did you accidentally say what you really mean!


    "I''m going to do business with my mother today."


    Lin Yuexian explained, "it''s rare to have a holiday. Help my mother do some work... How about today''s exam? Are you confident?"


    "There must be!"


    Li Fan immediately nodded, "I was taught by teacher Lin. it''s drizzling for this little exam!"


    "Fuck you... Who adjusted - taught you..."


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look, "ignore you! No one is doing it!"


    "Come on! Miss Lin!"


    Li Fan hurriedly coaxed the little girl to be happy, "I''m just teacher kualin. There are peaches and plums all over the world, and my teaching is good!"


    "Cut, I''m not interested in being a teacher!"


    Lin Yuexian pie pie mouth, "I just want to be a psychologist!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin''s medical skills are high. I''ve seen my illness at sixties and sevens!"


    Li Fan touched his chest and said, "I used to be a very sick and self indulgent person! Look at me now, it''s a new look! It seems to wake up the second spring of life!"


    "Go to hell..."


    Lin Yuexian''s face became more and more red. Just when she wanted to refute, a black van suddenly stopped next to her, and then the door opened. A pair of hands stretched out inside and directly dragged Lin Yuexian in!


    "Help..."


    Lin Yuexian just shouted and was dragged into the car.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. What''s this... Is it... Stealing a marriage?

 Chapter 095

    O95 they have guns


    Yuan Sangang was released from prison soon.


    Twenty years ago, because he was obsessed with money for a while, he robbed a canteen and stabbed an old man. Finally, he was arrested by the police.


    As a result, the old man had something to do with a leader of the Municipal Bureau. The case of Yuan San could be large or small. Finally, he simply went through a legal procedure and let yuan San eat in prison for 20 years.


    Twenty years later, Yuan San''s daughters have graduated from college.


    When he got out of prison, he had changed his mind, but his daughter despised him, and after entering the society, he couldn''t find any work. His daughter is getting married, and he doesn''t even have money to buy a dowry for her.


    Looking at his daughter''s disappointed eyes, Yuan San couldn''t express his regret.


    Once, when drinking with several friends in prison, one of them, Hou Si, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Third brother, if you don''t admire others, you will admire you! Look, you even dare to poke the mayor''s father, and now even a courier despises you. Why! Third brother, listen to my brother''s advice, we have to do something big!"


    "What else can I do? I''m old."


    Yuan San gave a wry smile and laughed with endless sadness and helplessness. I''m in my 40s, and I can''t even find a job. Even if I work as a courier, people dislike me for having a 20-year criminal record.


    "As long as you have courage, you can''t do anything! * * didn''t you say that, how bold people are and how productive the land is!"


    Hou Si looked around and lowered his voice, "as long as the third brother is willing... I can help you... I have a big deal in my hand now! As long as the third brother is willing to do it, it must be a lot of money!"


    Yuan San hesitated for a moment, thinking back to his daughter''s disappointed eyes, or some intention, "what kind of business?"


    "I have a buddy who recently worked as a cleaner in a gold shop and has been observing it for a long time!"


    Hou Si''s voice dropped again. "It''s definitely fat... Brother three, do it!"


    "This... Is too dangerous..."


    Yuan San is a little worried. This time it''s a big case! If you go in again, I''m afraid you''ll never get out again!


    "Third brother, don''t worry, we have calculated!"


    Hou Si stuck to Yuan San''s ear, vomited a little wine gas, and said, "this time there is brother Long''s support behind, and I can''t make a mistake!"


    "Brother long? Red dragon Gang?"


    Yuan San suddenly remembered that this brother long had been in prison for a while, where he had all kinds of preferential treatment, and had a lot of fate with himself.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    "Brother long mentioned you and thought you were brave and resourceful, and you were a great general!"


    Hou Si hehe said with a smile, "as long as the third brother is willing to work with our brothers, this ticket is absolutely no problem! When the time comes, the third brother has money in his hand, who doesn''t look up to you!"


    "I... this..."


    "Third brother, do you want to live like this all the time?"


    Hou Si continued to bewitch yuan San. Finally, he couldn''t resist and decided to do it!


    Brother long is brother long, the boss of the red dragon gang. With his support, even people like yuan San are divided into five companies!


    He, Hou Si, and two others, wearing masks, broke into the gold shop and successfully grabbed all the gold in it. However, when taking the hostage, Hou Siyi impulsively fired a shot directly, breaking the guy''s leg!


    The hostages with poor mobility were just a burden. Yuan San made a quick decision and left the hostages in the van. The four people continued to flee in a hurry!


    There was already a loud siren around. If they couldn''t escape by boat at the dock at the specified time, all four of them would have to stay in prison for a lifetime!


    At this time, they passed a shanty town and happened to see a girl on the roadside, so Hou Si opened the door and dragged her into the car!


    "Four, what are you doing?"


    Yuan San was driving. When he saw Hou Si shouting slowly, he suddenly pulled someone up and was surprised.


    "Third brother, we lack a hostage. She''s just right!"


    Hou Si hugged Lin Yuexian and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, be honest, whether it''s heaven or hell, go with your brother!"


    "Help! Let go of me!"


    Lin Yuexian struggled desperately, while Hou Siyi slapped her in the face, pulled out the dagger on her calf and put it on Lin Yuexian''s neck, "do you move him again, I''ll stab you!"


    "Sobbing... Help..."


    Lin Yuexian could only cry, and she subconsciously shouted.


    "Li Fan... Help me..."


    "Stop crying! Whet it!"


    A robber pulled out five companies and aimed at Lin Yuexian''s forehead, "I''m so tired of crying! After getting on this car, no one can save you, you know?"


    "Li Fan..."


    "One more word, I''ll kill you!"


    The robber cursed.


    But Lin Yuexian cried for a while and slowly calmed down.


    "You dare not kill me."


    She stretched out her hand and pulled up her messy head.


    Although she had just panicked for a while, she had come to her senses after analyzing the robbers'' words.


    After all, I have an IQ of 140. I can figure out many things at a glance.


    "I''m your only hostage. If you kill me, you can''t escape the police!"


    Lin Yuexian had heard the siren behind him. Hou Si''s face turned white when he heard this, and then his eyes burst out with murderous spirit.


    Looking at this girl who is not much younger than her daughter, Yuan San has a little sympathy.


    "Yes, if you are good, we won''t hurt you. After all, we only seek money, not life."


    "Well, I''ll be honest."


    Lin yuexianxin said that what he wanted was this result. The rest can only wait for Li Fan and the police... No, why do you think of Li Fan? He is a gangster student and must be unreliable.


    "We ran away, and naturally we will let you go!"


    Hou Si said coldly, "but I don''t like you very much! If you dare to say one more word, you will lose your face!"


    Lin Yuexian was silent, and Hou Si snorted. But at this time, one of the co pilot''s robbers suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "Someone is following up!"


    "Police?"


    Hou Si glanced back, but the police hadn''t caught up yet. Behind them was a boy in school uniform!


    Mingming has reached eighty miles, but he still relies on one leg to catch up with the car!


    "Impossible! Who is he? How can he catch up with our car!"


    Hou Si couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Fuck, whether he is a man or a ghost, leave it to me!"


    A robber said, kicked open the back door of the van, and then held the fifth company in his arms and aimed at Li Fan who was chasing after him.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yuexian was so scared that she covered her mouth, and her heart almost jumped out!


    This, isn''t this Li Fan? Why is he here? Why can he catch up with a speeding car?


    No... these should not be the focus of consideration!


    "Li Fan! Be careful! They have guns!"


    ================================


    Alipay password red envelope: wish legend reappears and new books sell well

 Chapter 096

    O96 people live in one breath


    "Shut up!"


    Hou Si shouted a reprimand, while his companion had carried five companies and aimed at Li Fan who followed.


    Li Fan raised his eyes and stared at the muzzle of the gun facing him.


    "Bang!"


    The robber fired a shot, and five rounds of bullets sprayed out. They were so dense that they could punch a hole in people!


    But Li Fan was so short that almost his whole body was stuck to the ground!


    Toad strike! Black toads cross the water!


    If a normal person looks like this, he must fall to the ground with his chin first, and his mouth is full of blood! But Li Fan is different. His body is almost close to the ground, only five centimeters away from the ground. He pushed on the ground with his true Qi, just like a yacht passing quickly on the water, approaching the van.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell!"


    The robber was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could escape his bullets in this way!


    The robber immediately lowered the muzzle of his gun and aimed at Li Fan, who was approaching the back door of the carriage.


    But Li Fan has met his action, and his hands suddenly slapped on the ground!


    Spirit toad flying!


    Li Fan''s hands burst out with strong Qi, and then the whole person jumped up suddenly with the help of the explosive force, and fell on the roof of the car with a bang.


    "Yes, this guy is a man or a ghost!"


    Hou Si also raised five companies and suddenly fired a shot at the roof of the van!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Yuan San couldn''t help scolding, "this will kill us!"


    "Fuck, if we don''t kill him, we''ll all be finished!"


    Hou Si stared at the movement of the roof. At this time, five fingers suddenly scratched the iron roof, which made his heart jump suddenly.??


    "What, what happened..."


    Everyone in the car was startled, and with a creak, the roof was forcibly lifted, and Li Fan''s face appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°he11o£¡¡±


    Li Fan squatted on the roof and waved at Lin Yuexian, "Dr. Lin, I''ve come to pick you up."


    "Dear uncle, go to hell!"


    Hou Si fired repeatedly, and he shot out the remaining four bullets!


    But Li Fan leaned back, rolled over, hooked his feet on the roof, and then twisted his body and fell into the middle of the carriage.


    "Fuck!"


    The robber who shot before raised five companies, Hou Si was changing bullets, and Li Fan acted faster. He nodded two white cranes and hit the acupoints of the two robbers, instantly making them lose their balance and fall in the car.


    "Li Fan!"


    Lin Yuexian was so excited to see Li Fan break in like others.


    At this moment, even if her IQ is 14o, she can''t control herself.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. I''m here."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently touched Lin Yuexian''s forehead. "Mr. Lin is still my acting girlfriend. How can I let you have an accident. ¡ì¡ò"


    "But what about your exam..."


    When is it, Lin Yuexian is still concerned about Li Fan''s exam.


    "How can exams be more important than you, fool."


    Li Fan laughed. Lin Yuexian felt so warm with this smile that she seemed to remember it for a lifetime.


    "Get up, let''s go home."


    Li Fan was going to pick up Lin Yuexian, but the robber in the front row pointed the muzzle of his gun at him!


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked it on the muzzle of his gun.


    "Bang!"


    His shot immediately hit the ceiling in the front row, and the shrapnel bounced back and hit yuan San''s right hand.


    "Ah!"


    Yuan San screamed miserably. His right hand could not control the car, and the van immediately shook. Li Fan grabbed the handle in the car with one hand and hugged Lin Yuexian with the other hand to avoid being thrown down by the car!


    Yuan San couldn''t control the van anymore. He crashed into a nearby telegraph pole, and the whole front of the car was deflated. The robber in the front row hit his head against the front window and flew out. He fell out and twisted his head 180 degrees. It is estimated that he can''t live.


    Yuan San was knocked unconscious and his head bled, but he should still be alive.


    "Well... This story tells us that we must wear seat belts when driving."


    Li Fan picked up Lin Yuexian and covered her eyes at the same time. "Girls are not suitable for watching."


    The sirens sounded loudly outside, and the police were getting closer and closer. Li Fan jumped out of the car, right next to a viaduct, and there was a continuous stream of vehicles below.


    "You... Don''t want to jump?"


    Lin Yuexian opened his hand and asked when he saw the traffic below.


    "Yes."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "I''m normal."


    Li Fan smiled, "come on, let me show you the excitement!"


    With that, he hugged Lin Yuexian and jumped directly from the five meter high viaduct!


    Lin Yuexian cried out in fear, and subconsciously hugged Li Fan''s neck, unable to open her eyes!


    When Li Fan fell, his body operated lightness skills, so that Zhenqi held the bodies of the two people and became like feathers, falling gently on the carriage of a truck.


    He jumped up again and landed on a bus on the opposite road.


    The No. 79 bus is just the way home.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Seeing blood on Li Fan''s shoulder, Lin Yuexian immediately looked a little flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve stopped bleeding."


    Li Fan''s shoulder suddenly popped out the shrapnel.


    Lin Yuexian was surprised, but Li Fan''s shoulder did not bleed, only a bullet mark.


    "Are you... A monster?"


    Lin Yuexian saw such a thing for the first time.


    "Of course not. I''m just a fighter."


    Li Fan said, "do you know what true Qi is?"


    "You mean... You are a Wuxia who can be really angry?"


    "Yes, although it is not strong enough, I will be an earth shaking master in the future!"


    Li Fan has his own youth character and arrogance!


    "Did the bullet burn?"


    Lin Yuexian subconsciously touched Li Fan''s forehead, "ah, it''s really hot!"


    "I didn''t burn!"


    Li Fan said, "I didn''t lie either. If I wasn''t really angry, both of us would have died just now."


    "I believe you... But you''re really burning! It must be shrapnel that infected your body!"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan''s wound, "you must go to the hospital immediately!"


    "No."


    The car has returned to the original community. Li Fan jumped down with Lin Yuexian in his arms.


    "I don''t go to the hospital."


    "Stop it, you''re not a real person! You''ve burned badly!"


    Lin Yuexian was very worried about Li Fan, but Li Fan laughed, "it''s okay, I feel good. Don''t say it, I should go to the exam."


    "You''re crazy. Are you going to take an exam even if you''re like this? Can''t you go to college if you change a school?"


    "Change schools? It''s not about changing schools!"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while. Although his brain was a little heavy, it was still good.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "People, live one breath!"

 Chapter 097

    O97 whose victory


    By the time Li Fan arrived at school, the time for the Chinese examination had passed. ¡è ? ?


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    Chang Chunxi looked at Li Fan who opened the classroom door and sneered.


    "What are you doing here at this time? Do you humiliate yourself? If you fail one of the remaining five subjects, you will get out of school forever."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see how you get laid off in school!"


    Li Fan has taken off his school uniform jacket. One of the shirts inside is black, and the blood is not obvious.


    He sat in front of the desk and hooked his fingers at Chang Chunxi, "come on, soldiers will block, water and earth cover! No matter what the move is, I''ll take it all!"


    "You can be arrogant for a while."


    Chang Chunxi said, clapping his hands. Seven or eight teachers came into the room, all sitting in a group around Li Fan. One of the teachers was sweeping around Li Fan with a special instrument in his hand.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the most advanced scanner, which can scan whether you have any electronic products."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I didn''t even bring my cell phone today."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so proud that I let the school use the best things on me."


    "After a while, you won''t laugh!"


    Chang Chunxi was bored when she saw Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, take a good exam, I believe you."


    The old lady of history was also one of the invigilators, but she patted Li Fan on the shoulder.


    "Teacher Yang, please don''t say anything superfluous."


    Chang Chunxi is a little unhappy.


    "I''m encouraging my students."


    The old lady of history sat aside and rolled her eyelids. "I''ve been a teacher for 40 years, and I don''t need you to teach me how to teach, Teacher Chang."


    Chang Chunxi ate a flat, sat beside Li Fan angrily, and his eyes were about to crack!


    This is a math exam. The math teacher sat beside him and stared at Li Fan, obviously to check whether he was cheating.


    Li Fan took the paper and pen, stared at the paper, and his head was slightly heavy. It seems that Lin Yuexian is right. She may be really burned. But I must persist. I am familiar with these questions. Lin Yuexian has taught me!


    Li Fan gently closed his eyes and let the Qi in his body turn quickly. Every time Zhenqi goes around, he feels more sober on the Lingtai. OK, keep this way, you will be able to finish these questions!


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, his dizzy head was much better. The topic becomes clearer and the idea is more complete.


    Li Fan held the neutral pen and began to fill in the answers one by one. The math teacher stood by, and his eyes couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Li Fan''s idea is very correct. Although there are some careless places, at least he knows how to do these questions!


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Li Fan struggling to answer the question, Chang Chunxi asked the math teacher.????? ¡è


    "He is very clever!"


    The math teacher was a little happy, "especially this problem, I haven''t talked about the solution he used! He must have taught himself this knowledge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang Chunxi was speechless. Was Li Fan really enlightened?


    Li Fan continued to work on the problem, and in less than an hour, a set of mathematical problems had been completed.


    "Boy, that''s a good answer!"


    The math teacher was very happy and directly scored 95 points on the paper, "if you can be less careless, you can get at least 120 points. You see, here, here, and here, as long as you are serious..."


    "Well, let him take the next exam."


    Chang Chunxi urged, and the math teacher closed his mouth and stood aside obediently.


    Now Chang Chunxi is the spokesman of the school principal. Although he doesn''t like this guy, he can''t refute him.


    Then came English, and Li Fan''s answer was also very easy. After listening to the advice of the math teacher, Li Fan was more serious. Although it took a long time, he would check it every time he finished.


    Although the time is long, the efficiency is high.


    In an hour and a half, an English paper was just finished. English teacher scores immediately, 105!


    "There are also three branches."


    Li Fan looked at Chang Chunxi with a smile. "Teacher Chang, are you excited about having an excellent student?"


    "There are three subjects, I hope you can be so smooth!"


    Chang Chunxi was not angry. "You can have a rest."


    "No, there are three subjects. Let''s take them out together!"


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Chang Chunxi is on fire.


    "I think so. Give him a comprehensive paper."


    The old lady of history said.


    "OK, although this paper is for senior two, it''s very difficult!"


    This set of papers is reserved for the simulated college entrance examination, and the question type is difficult. For students, the simulation test is a little difficult at ordinary times. When they see the college entrance examination questions, the current question type is much simpler, they will have more confidence, and the answer will naturally be much smoother.


    Now this paper is placed in front of Li Fan. The question type is indeed a little difficult, but for him, it can still be solved.


    Thank Lin Yuexian!


    Li Fan began to answer the question, and the teacher of the three subjects sat next to Li Fan, looking at it like this.


    Under such surveillance, Li fan can''t cheat. The strictness of this examination has caught up with that of prison.


    "Yes, Li Fan, you solved this problem very well! Your view is also very unique!"


    The old lady of history couldn''t help praising Li Fan while watching her answer!


    "Teacher Yang, the students are answering questions. Please don''t talk casually!"


    "Oh, OK."


    Old lady Shi looked very happy. "Xiao Chang, I''m thirsty. Could you please pour me a glass of water? It''s inevitable that there will be a lot of things when I''m old."


    "OK..."


    This historical old lady is a relative of a director of the school. Even if Chang Chunxi is unhappy, she can''t show anything.


    "OK, Miss Yang, I''ll pour water for you."


    Chang Chunxi went to pour water. The old lady of history squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, and Li Fan raised her thumb.


    After that, under the surveillance of Chang Chunxi, Li Fan finished the last question.


    "Wenzong, 220 points! Very high!"


    The old lady of history glanced at Li Fan''s paper and said, "it''s completely qualified!"


    "Thank you, teacher, for your hard work today."


    Li Fan''s tight line finally relaxed. His eyes began to darken, and then he lay heavily on the table.


    "Li Fan? Li Fan?"


    Old lady Shi pushed Li Fan twice, but he didn''t react at all.


    "Li Fan?"


    "What demon is this boy doing!"


    Chang Chunxi glanced, "do you still want to sleep in the classroom?"


    "Shut up, you! He''s ill!"


    The old lady of history reached out and touched Li Fan''s forehead, "God, it''s hot!"


    "Well... Is he really ill?"


    "Nonsense! Hurry to the hospital!"

 Chapter 098

    O98 admission


    Li Fan sees Murong Ying bowing her head and kissing herself. She seems to have changed her appearance and become very gentle??


    "Madam, in broad daylight, isn''t it not good for us to do this?"


    Li Fan is somewhat resistant.


    "I''m going to give you a baby."


    Murong Ying said directly.


    "I''m not ready yet..."


    "No kissing?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take off my pants first."


    "No, kiss first..."


    Murong Ying''s face seemed to become Murong love. Li fanxin said, no matter which one she was, she didn''t suffer any losses anyway! Whether it''s a storm, come!


    Life is like a rape! If you can''t resist, you have to learn to enjoy!


    Such a life creed is the truth!


    Before Li Fan enjoyed it, Murong AI''s face in front of him began to blur again. After a while, it became an iron pillar''s face!


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan screamed and scared the iron pillar.


    "Uncle, you are awake!"


    Tie Zhu''s big face left Li Fan''s sight, "Miss, uncle is awake!"


    Li Fan also woke up completely. A dream was spoiled by this frightening old woman!


    He opened his eyes and looked around. Now he was lying in the hospital.


    The ward is very quiet, not as many people as expected, so noisy.


    "Don''t look, intensive care unit."


    Murong Ying is sitting on one side, wearing her longest cheongsam. ¡ì ? ¡¢ This time it is emerald green, dotted with golden chrysanthemums.


    "You are so vulgar."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "Now, take your eyes back from my legs."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan''s blush.


    "I''m just studying what brand your silk stockings are."


    "You think too much. I never wear silk stockings."


    Murong Ying unexpectedly read the English version of Harry Potter this time. This woman is even interested in such a book!


    "You say, is there magic in this world?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.


    "Where''s the magic? It''s all bullshit."


    Li Fan tried to sit up from the bed, but he felt a burst of weakness.


    "Ri... What''s wrong with me..."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Murong Ying closed the Harry Potter book, "your physical function has been destroyed, so infected that you even went to the exam. It''s really you."


    "Of course there is an exam!"


    Li Fan said unconvinced, "no matter when, this tone can''t be lost! What''s the matter with weakness? I''m not dead, and I''ll be a hero again in a few days!"


    "It''s quite able to show off."


    Murong Ying gave iron pillar a look. Iron pillar came over with a bowl of medicine soup. "Uncle, this is a soup made of good herbs. After uncle drank it, he could get better faster."


    "I... I don''t drink..."


    Li Fan pie pie mouth, "too bitter..."


    "Where is the ambition just now?"


    Murong Ying smiled, "are you afraid of suffering now?"


    "Different, okay?"


    Li Fan said hard, "I''m not afraid of bleeding... But I don''t want to eat bitterness."


    "It''s really tough."


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "drink the medicine obediently."


    "Don''t drink even if you kill!"


    "You can kiss me after drinking."


    "Men should change themselves occasionally."


    Li Fan picked up the medicine bowl and drank all the traditional Chinese medicine in it. Too bitter! He couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Can I kiss you?"


    "Well, I''ll sit here as long as you can kiss it."


    Murong Ying smiled cunningly.


    "Lying in the trough, you cheat!"


    "I said it was to let you kiss me, not that I would take the initiative to kiss you."


    Murong Ying squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "you can''t do it yourself. Blame me?"


    "I''m tired of tofu. How dare you say I can''t?"


    Li Fan was angry and struggled to sit up. As a result, he was pushed back to bed by the iron pillar.


    "Uncle, you have to have a good rest."


    With that, tie Zhu also pouted his mouth, "kiss something, people can do it for the eldest lady!"


    "I''d better continue to feel at ease."


    Li Fan turned his head and felt as if he had returned to hell.


    Hard life!


    "Well, you can rest assured here."


    Murong Ying stood up, and her beautiful legs were blocked under the cheongsam. "You won you seven days of vacation... Well, now there are five days left, enjoy it."


    She said and turned out of the ward.


    "Why don''t you go with her?"


    Li Fan asked Tiezhu.


    "Uncle, the eldest lady said, let me take care of you these days."


    Tie Zhu said shyly, "although I''m a big girl with yellow flowers... I''ve figured it out. The eldest lady''s orders and the servant girl''s life. Tonight, I''ll sleep in a bed with my uncle. What does my uncle want to do... People, people won''t resist..."


    "You''d better sleep in the nursing bed next to it!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed. "I''m not used to sleeping with two people! And your block is too big. Do I have a place to sleep with you?"


    "Uncle... You can sleep... Sleep on someone else''s body... Oh, so ashamed..."


    Tie Zhu covered his face and shook his waist. Li Fan wanted to faint again.


    "Be obedient... Iron pillar... Let me have a good rest alone..."


    Li Fan said feebly that life with tie Zhu was really too difficult.


    "Well, my uncle is haggard recently, and he is really not suitable for some vigorous exercise."


    Tie Zhu nodded, "I have to be considerate of my uncle. Then I''ll have a rest and buy you something to eat. Everything else is OK except food!"


    "I want to eat KFC!"


    "No, it''s a thing!"


    "I want to eat Squirrel Fish!"


    "No, it''s a thing!"


    "I want to eat streaky pork!"


    "It''s also a thing!"


    "Fuck!"


    Li Fan collapsed, "I want to eat shit!"


    "Oh... This doesn''t seem to be a thing... Do you want something hot or something cooler, uncle?"


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan really doesn''t know whether Murong Ying left this iron pillar to take care of herself or punish herself.


    He simply closed his eyes and quietly felt the flow of Qi in his body.


    Reading previous novels, they all said that true Qi cures wounds... I don''t know if I can try it. He let Zhenqi continue to circulate in his body according to the Sunday. In this way, he really felt much more comfortable.


    To add to the healing of his injury, he still has 1.5 million flowers hidden! I really need to plan how to use this money!


    Li Fan thought very well. Unconsciously, he slowly fell asleep.


    It was not until midnight that he woke up again. He just felt a little thirsty.


    "Uncle, are you awake?"


    Tie Zhu is sitting beside him, knitting a sweater. It''s hard to imagine how such a thick hand can do such a fine job!


    "I''m a little thirsty..."


    "Ah, then I''ll buy some water for my uncle!"


    "Hard work..."


    Li Fan is still a little tired. His body needs to recover, so he is a little tired.


    Iron pillar went out for a while, and the door of the ward was slowly pushed open.


    "Tie Zhu... Are you back... I hope you bought coke..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know why, this time has become very greedy.


    "I brought death."


    What strikes the eye is a somewhat familiar man!


    ==================================


    619o8999

 Chapter 099

    O99 hospital night passion


    Li Wenzhuo is a newly appointed one hundred households. He worked hard and completed many tasks before he was promoted to this position! He doesn''t allow his failure! Never allow! After much inquiry, he finally knew Li Fan''s current position. ¡ò¡ò


    He''s in hospital! This is a heaven sent opportunity! But during the day, there was an expert around him to protect him. Therefore, Li Wenzhuo quietly lurked to this moment, this hard moment!


    "I brought death!"


    Li Wenzhuo pushed open the door of the ward, holding a glittering wild goose feather knife in his hand, shaking Li Fan''s eyes!


    Day of tofu! Why this ghost!


    "Don''t you have a holiday on the eleventh day of royal guards?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "Kill you, and I''ll have a holiday!"


    With that, Li Wenzhuo took a step forward, and the wild goose feather knife in his hand went straight to Li Fan''s spirit cover and slashed it down!


    "Your uncle!"


    Li Fan grabbed the shelf next to him and threw it out directly!


    "When!"


    The shelf was immediately split in two, and Li Fan stretched out his hands at the same time and caught the wild goose feather knife!


    Empty handed into the white blade! Although I haven''t practiced, it''s always good to try!


    Li Fan tried for the first time, but he didn''t expect it to work well. He really caught Li Wenzhuo''s wild goose feather knife!


    "Will you go into the white blade empty handed?"


    Li Wenzhuo was a little surprised, "where did you learn it?"


    "Please forgive me for being a beginner."


    Li Fan said, raised a foot and kicked it on his stomach!


    Although Li Fan was a little weak, this foot carried his true Qi.


    Li Wenzhuo was immediately kicked out, flew three meters away, and hit the back wall heavily!


    Cracks appear on the wall, which shows how heavy Li Fan''s foot is!


    But Li Wenzhuo just slipped down and patted the dust on his body.


    "I don''t like prey that will resist."


    Li Wenzhuo said.


    "You don''t like pretending to be a bully!"


    Li Fan said, taking a deep breath and letting Dantian Qi run quickly in his body.


    This feeling of flowing Qi is very comfortable!


    Li Wenzhuo has jumped in front of him again. At the same time, yanlingdao took a knife flower and wiped it away from Li Fan''s neck again!


    I have to say that this guy''s knife technique is very good. Even Li Fan has to nod his head and praise. But now is not the time to praise others. Li Fan lies down and avoids Li Wenzhuo''s blade.


    At the same time, he rolled aside and fell under the bed.


    At this time, Li Wenzhuo had cut the hospital bed in half.


    "Where can you hide?"


    Li Wenzhuo sneered, "the door of the room has been locked by me. This will be your grave!"


    "I''m still young. You''d better go to the grave by yourself!"


    Li Fan, regardless of whether his body can bear it or not, forcibly takes a breath of Qi.? ¡è


    Qi swam all over Li Fan, and Li Fan decided to block Li Wenzhuo with the least strength!


    "Snake strike!"


    Li Fan''s hands are like spirit snakes, ready to wait.


    "Want to beat me?"


    Li Wenzhuo let the wild goose feather knife in his hand rotate a circle, "with your tripod Kung Fu? Want to defeat my little Wuxiang magic skill? Nonsense!"


    "Little Wuxiang magic skill?"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, "is that your Kung Fu to strengthen the flesh?"


    "Of course, this is our royal guards'' Kung Fu!"


    Li Wenzhuo was a little proud, "and my door breaking knife, remember, you will die under this knife!"


    "Die your sister, you dead pervert!"


    Although Li Fan scolded happily, he didn''t start. Snake strike has always been a defensive counterattack. Wait for the best opportunity to give a fatal blow!


    "But I''m curious about the constellation of such a abnormal person. Please tell me, dear."


    "There are so many questions for a dead man!"


    Li Wenzhuo didn''t answer. He just stepped forward and cut at Li Fan''s vital point with a knife.


    Li Fan stepped forward, and his arm was like a spirit snake, wrapped around Li Wenzhuo''s wrist.


    "Eh?"


    Li Wenzhuo exclaimed, and Li Fan''s palm had hit his throat!


    "Bang!"


    The result was a burst, and Li Wenzhuo''s throat shook, but it was not punctured! He just tilted his head back slightly, and then looked at Li Fan with disdain.


    "You are too weak."


    Li Wenzhuo said, "I can''t even break the golden body made by my little Wuxiang magic skill."


    Li Wenzhuo pushed Li Fan away, and then the wild goose feather knife in his hand kept attacking.


    Li Fan also entangled his hand one after another. The spirit snake kept coming out of the hole and hitting Li Wenzhuo''s throat one after another! But the golden body created by Li Wenzhuo''s so-called little Wuxiang divine skill is indeed very domineering. Li Fan''s repeated attacks have no effect.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Li Wenzhuo looked at Li Fan''s eyes as if looking at an mole ant, "you don''t understand the power of the royal guards."


    "Your so-called golden body, let me break it today!"


    Li Fan''s mental skill in his body was quickly mobilized, and his true Qi was in a hurry. Although Li Fan''s body will be hurt by running his internal skills with all his strength, now is not the time to protect himself!


    of vital importance! Life hangs on the line!


    "Stop struggling and die!"


    Li Wenzhuo''s wild goose feather knife ran straight to his neck, and Li Fan shrunk back to avoid Li Wenzhuo''s knife. At the same time, there is an air mass condensed in his left hand, which is all condensed from his true Qi.


    "Golden Toad spits beads!"


    Li Fan slapped Li Wenzhuo, and Li Wenzhuo changed his look. He seemed to feel something, and hurriedly lifted the yanlingdao in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    "When!"


    Li Fan hit a white cyclone on his palm. The cyclone, like a shell, instantly bounced out and hit Li Wenzhuo''s Yanling knife, easily smashing it!


    At the same time, the white cyclone hit Li Wenzhuo''s chest.


    "My golden body! It can''t be broken!"


    Li Wenzhuo stood there with open arms, "golden invincible!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s cyclone tore the clothes on his lower abdomen and knocked Li Wenzhuo out!


    This time, Li Wenzhuo hit the back wall again, leaving a pit on the wall!


    His golden body was broken, and a mouthful of blood directly protruded!


    Li Fan forced his kung fu to squat on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn..."


    Although Li Wenzhuo suffered some internal injuries, he has been trained like a devil since childhood, so these can be tolerated for him!


    He slowly got up, reached behind him and took out the pair of deadly claws, "I admit, I underestimated you... But this time, your life should be over!"


    Before Li Wenzhuo came, the locked door of the ward was suddenly kicked open, and then a strong body appeared. A hand was carried on Li Wenzhuo''s back neck, just like throwing a chick, and he threw Li Wenzhuo out.


    Li Wenzhuo''s body broke the glass and fell downstairs.

 Chapter 100

    1OO mystery phone


    "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Tie Zhu hurried forward, stretched out his hand and took off Li Fan''s clothes, frightening Li Fan to protect his body in a hurry.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "I want to check my uncle''s body to see if he is injured or something."


    Tie Zhu said with concern, but Li Fan stepped back two steps, "I''m fine. Don''t get too close. Your strength will hurt me!"


    "Oh, ok..."


    Tie Zhu retreated two steps obediently, while Li Fan walked to the window and looked out.


    In the dark night, there was also a quiet garden below, and there was no figure of Li Wenzhuo.


    "Damn, he ran away again."


    Li Fan frowned and was very upset. This damn Li Wenzhuo must let him know what pain is when he recovers from his illness!


    "Are you from royal guards again, uncle?"


    Tie Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, a hundred households. If you hadn''t come back in time, you might have taken me directly from the intensive care unit to the morgue."


    "It''s my fault!"


    Tie Zhu regretted very much, "I should never leave my uncle! I should sleep in a bed with my uncle and protect him with my gentle arms!"


    "Well... Forget the latter one... It''s always OK with me, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Li Fan decided to consult Tiezhu, "say, Tiezhu, do you know xiaowuxiang magic skill?"


    "I''ve heard some rumors


    Tie Zhu nodded, "this is a popular evil skill in the Jianghu. Only children can cultivate it. It is said that people who practice this skill can be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire after reaching a certain level!"


    "So piss?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, and I heard that this little shameless magic skill has been learned by the experts of the royal guards. Is that the Baihu who wants to hurt my uncle practicing this evil skill?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, "fortunately, my toad strike can break his golden body! In fact, the white crane nod in the crane strike should also be OK, but I''m weak recently, and I can''t operate all my internal power... Next time let me catch him, let him taste the power of my seven Xia fist!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You can be at ease in the hospital."


    The iron pillar stood up with a strong chest, "I''m here to protect you! Just sleep at ease!"


    Li fanxin said, I can''t sleep with you!


    "I can sleep... You are not allowed to do anything to me... You know?"


    Li Fan emphasized.


    "I didn''t expect my uncle to be willing to defend himself for the eldest lady..."


    Tie Zhu blushed. "Don''t worry, uncle. You''re not feeling well these two days. Tie Zhu can''t delay his recovery for a moment of happiness. When uncle gets well... Tie Zhu is galloping crazily with you..."


    I gallop your uncle!


    Li Fan observed again. It seems that iron pillar is here. Li Wenzhuo should not dare to come again`


    He went back to bed with peace of mind, closed his eyes again, and looked for the sleepiness he almost lost.


    Like an old hunter, Li Wenzhuo hid quietly in the grass of the hospital for more than an hour. He calculated that the time was almost ripe, so he secretly came to the downstairs of the inpatient department, drove cicadas in eight steps, jumped to the third floor easily, and then took off and fell several times, quickly approaching Li Fan''s window.


    The task must be completed!


    No matter who stops him, he will die!


    Li Baihu''s eyes glowed fiercely. His body was almost close to the building, like a gecko!


    But just then, a woman''s voice sounded from the roof.


    "Your late night patronage is really the work of a curfew."


    Li Baihu raised his head in surprise and looked at a woman wearing a cheongsam with a sword in her hand.


    "This is a place for recuperation. If you take another step, you will die."


    "No one can stop the royal guards!"


    Li Baihu threw out three swallow darts and went straight to the woman overhead.


    But the woman threw the sword in her hand, and the white crescent sword spirit immediately fell from the sky! At that moment, Li Baihu even felt death!


    The three swallow darts he threw out were instantly broken by the sword gas!


    Run!


    There was only such an idea in Li Baihu''s head!


    He immediately stopped his body, stepped on the building wall with his feet, and the whole person bounced out!


    "Brush!"


    The sword instantly wiped the soles of his shoes and chopped on the cement platform below!


    The cement platform was immediately cut off, and the sole of Li Baihu''s shoes was also cut off! If he is one step late, it may be his feet!


    "What a powerful sword..."


    Li Baihu looked at the woman under the night sky, "who on earth are you... Who dare to take care of my royal guards!"


    "My name is Murong Ying."


    Murong Ying''s sword pointed to Li Baihu below, "if you don''t leave again, the next sentence will become your last words."


    Day!


    Unexpectedly, I met the Wulin leader!


    Murong Ying has always been a legend in the Jianghu, and Li Baihu has never heard of it. I didn''t expect to see you today. It really deserves its reputation!


    He knew he couldn''t fight, and now he didn''t even dare to speak hard.


    Murong Ying looked at him coldly, and Li Baihu could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach! If you want to kill Li Fan, you can only wait for Murong Ying''s absence! How can this boy be protected by Murong Ying?


    It''s said that Murong Ying has found a husband for herself in the Jianghu. Isn''t it him?


    damn! It seems to be looking for another chance!


    Li Baihu was not a man without brains. Without saying a word, he arched his hand at Murong Ying, then turned around and jumped into the woods next to him, disappearing.


    "I''ve only learned martial arts for a few days, and I''ve caused so much trouble."


    Murong Ying sighed softly, "it seems that my husband... Will not die miserably in the future, but will be a overlord... Husband, husband, don''t let me down."


    Li Fan was woken up by the phone.


    This morning, I don''t know which one is killing me. I kept calling myself.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes, he saw that tie Zhu was holding his phone in one hand, and his arm was full of blue tendons. Li Fan quickly shouted.


    "Iron pillar, what are you doing?"


    "I think it''s noisy. Help Uncle destroy it!"


    "Shit! Can''t you turn it off?"


    Li Fan grabbed the phone. Life is very tight now. How can he be such a loser!


    The caller was a stranger. Li Fan picked it up and heard a dull voice on the phone.


    "Li Fan?"


    "I''m Li Fan, who are you?"


    I don''t know why, Li Fan feels that the comer is not good.


    "At 12 o''clock at noon, I went to the Shunfeng chess and card room on GaN waterway alone. One minute later, I cut off a finger of Huang Lei. Ten minutes later, I''ll wait to collect Huang Lei''s body."


    With that, I hung up over there.


    What''s the situation with tofu?


    Li Fan is a little confused about the situation, but... Huang Lei seems to be in danger.


    What should I do now?

 Chapter 101

    1o1 Huang Lei suffers


    "Alarm!"


    When talking to Bai Linluo about this, Xiao Siyan gave the only advice.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    "The enemy is dark and I know it. If you go rashly, your winning edge is too small."


    Xiao Siyan made the most rational analysis for Li Fan, "so, call the police."


    "No, if you call the police, Leizi may be in danger."


    Li Fan shook his head, "don''t meddle in this matter. Since the other party asked me to go by name, I''ll meet them."


    "Uncle, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Iron pillar stopped in front of Li Fan, "the eldest lady said, you must cultivate yourself!"


    "My friends are going to be cut off!"


    Li Fan jumped down from the hospital bed, "iron pillar, where is my school uniform?"


    Wearing a sick suit is really eye-catching.


    "The school uniform is here... No, you can''t go out. You must have a good rest!"


    Tiezhu won''t let Li Fan leave.


    "Well, iron pillar..."


    Li Fan knew that tie Zhu was more desperate. He suddenly glanced at the door, "madam, are you here?"


    "Miss?"


    As tie Zhu turned around, Li Fan had grabbed his school uniform, and then jumped out of the window.???


    "Ah, uncle!"


    Iron pillar exclaimed, Li Fan had stepped on the lightness skill and ran away!


    "No, no... you have to inform the eldest lady about this!"


    "Haha, run out!"


    Li Fan fell lightly on the grass, and at the same time put his school uniform on his body, "Leizi, you must hold on, I''m coming to save you."


    Shunfeng chess and card room, although it bears the name of chess and card room, is actually a mahjong hall.


    Wu Ji has been operating in this mahjong parlor for a long time, and his business has been fairly good. He knew Hu Ergou in his early years and was a brother who had squatted in a number. Later, Hu Ergou followed the red dragon gang. He also rose with the tide, and his position became more and more prominent. His mahjong parlor is not covered by anyone. It''s all in his own name!


    Recently, Wu Ji couldn''t sit still when Hu Ergou came to the palace for the second time. After being busy, Huang Tian did his best. He finally showed a clue.


    Huang Lei, a little gangster who was originally poor, suddenly became rich recently. If he had nothing to do, he invited a group of friends to come out and eat haisai, as if he had suddenly become rich.


    Wu Ji is more thoughtful. He checked Huang Lei''s recent consumption. Now he rented a small sampan in Songjiang a few days ago.


    After so many years on the road, Wu Ji has a Qiqiao Linglong heart, which has to make him have another heart.


    Wu Ji sent someone to catch Huang Lei. As a result, Huang Lei looked glib. As a result, he played for a long time, but he didn''t forget to reveal a word.??? ¡ò¡í ? But Wu Ji also learned that he recently recognized a big brother named Li Fan. Since Huang Lei couldn''t lift anything out of his mouth, he had to take his big brother as a breakthrough.


    "Brother, what if Huang Lei doesn''t say?"


    Wu Ji has a gold medal fighter named Lin Er, who has been a soldier for two years. He can fight and fight, and is deeply liked by Wu Ji.


    Wu Ji sneered while playing a red middle, "second, do you still need to ask brother this question?"


    He said, touching a new shot, "what kind of person is this Li Fan? I''ve investigated, he''s a high school student, and he can only do some Kung Fu at most. On the road, many people who can punch twice are, is this kind of person worthy of being a big brother? Just scare him casually, and he''ll recruit."


    "Brother, you''re right! Let that Li Fan know today, what is gangster!"


    Lin Er hehe smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are the gangsters now!"


    As a result, Wu Ji''s eyes turned pale. "If you talk nonsense again, you will be fined three bottles of wine at night!"


    "Ouch, look at my broken mouth!"


    Without hesitation, Lin Er directly slapped himself in the mouth, which was called a crisp sound!


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I will pay attention to what I say in the future!"


    "All right, play cards, play cards."


    Wu Ji said, glancing at Huang Lei, who was beaten and dying next to him, "why is he still sleeping? This is not a hotel. Go and wake him up."


    "Yes!"


    A thin man next to him walked over, squatted in front of Huang Lei, and stretched out his hand with a big ear thunder.


    Bang, this sound is much crisper than Lin er''s dozen just now!


    Huang Lei woke up and looked at the several people playing cards in front of him, * * twice.


    "I said, Leizi, you are old enough to think about yourself."


    While playing cards, Wu Ji seemed to casually say, "you said that if you lack arms and legs, how can you mix in society in the future?"


    "Brother Lao, you are thinking."


    Huang Lei laughed, "but I really don''t know why my brother kept me. I''m just a gangster. I pee and mud every day. It''s not worth seeing me so much."


    "Don''t be so modest. Our Leizi has been really good recently."


    Wu Ji said with a smile, "I''ve been smoking in Yuxi every day, drinking in Moutai, having three seafood meals and two barbecues. My life is better than mine."


    "Let me laugh."


    Huang Lei smiled, "I am born to have a grudge against money. I have two children in my pocket, so I must spend them quickly, otherwise I feel bad."


    "Glib, you cry that day."


    Wu Ji was not annoyed, and said slowly, "later, your eldest brother came, and I''ll talk to him again. You know your new eldest brother, how can I meet him?"


    "Elder brother, you can come to me if you have anything. What are you doing with my elder brother? My elder brother doesn''t understand these laymen. If we offend you, we can''t afford it."


    Huang Lei was a little flustered. He said in his heart that if the eldest brother came, it would make a big deal! Wu Ji is different from others. This person is a little special. He not only has a good relationship with the red dragon Gang, but also has some friends with other eldest brothers on the road. Not only that, even the other two big gangs in city a, the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army, are a little ambiguous with Wu Ji.


    It is said that when Wu Ji squatted on the horn, he was on duty. These big brothers and so on have stayed in his number for a few days.


    Wu Ji is very discerning and intelligent, and takes good care of his eldest brothers. Therefore, although he only opened a mahjong parlor in city a, no matter which side of the people, they had to give him some thin noodles.


    This is where Huang Lei is afraid of Wu Ji. If Li Fan comes and fights with Wu Ji, he will definitely provoke many enemies. Especially this time, if the black eating thing really shows up, everything will be over.


    Brother, brother, don''t come... I''m not afraid that you don''t show loyalty. As long as you don''t come, they will beat me half to death at most.


    Huang Lei prayed silently in his heart, but he had some entanglements in his heart.


    Maybe in the bottom of my heart, I''m still expecting big brother to come.


    Huang Lei, Huang Lei, you''ve been in this business for so many years. How can you expect something like this... Think about it, 1.5 million yuan was put in Bai Linluo''s place and held by brother. It''s normal to kick away a punk like yourself


    Are there any real brothers in this field?


    ===============================


    Alipay password red envelope: watch Chinese net togethe

 Chapter 102

    1O2 the meaning of living


    Wu Ji is in good luck today. He killed several people in a row. But in this mood, he suddenly patted the mahjong table and shouted.


    "Fuck, I forgot something!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Er hurriedly asked.


    "I think of an important thing, my brain."


    Wu Ji patted his forehead, "if they did it, they should have drugs in their hands and money... Then Li Fan should not care about such a small role as Huang Lei. Who cares about such a small gangster, miscalculation... Miscalculation..."


    "Brother, what about that? It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    Lin Er couldn''t help asking, "he won''t really stop coming."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t come."


    Wu Ji touched his chin. "After all, Huang Lei, a fart bastard, wants as much as he wants. With so much money, do you worry that there are few errands around?"


    "OK, brother, I know what you mean."


    Lin Er nodded, then pulled out a mountain axe from under the mahjong table and carried it in his hand.


    The axe blade was polished with something unknown. It was very sharp and glittered with cold light.


    Even if Huang Lei was heartless, his heart trembled at the sight of the axe.


    "I''ll help you kill him, brother! I''ve killed pigs before, and I promise to do it quickly!"


    Lin er said viciously.


    "Get your uncle!"


    Wu Ji rolled his eyes. "Can you rely on some music! What''s the age of duet? Kill people at any time? Kill you big head!"


    He couldn''t help slapping Lin Er on the head.


    "Just cut off his hand! If you touch something you shouldn''t touch, ask him for one hand, not much!"


    "Brother, I have no objection to your asking me for a hand."


    Huang Lei said, "after all, you are the eldest brother. I''m just a little gangster. It''s my pleasure for the eldest brother to ask me for a hand. But brother, you can''t buckle the excrement basin for me! I''m Huang Lei''s thief, but brother, what did you say, what drugs did you take... I definitely haven''t done it."


    Huang Lei muttered in his heart, anyway, I didn''t take the drug, it was fu fan.


    "I don''t care if you took it or not, who let you use the boat those two days."


    Wu Ji said, "my brother went in, and I have to give him an account. Although there is no clear evidence, I feel that this matter has a lot to do with you. It''s cheaper for you to have one hand."


    "OK, then chop it."


    Huang Lei took the initiative to reach out.


    "This is only the first step."


    Wu Ji laughed. "Second, I have to send you to the number and lock you up with my brother. I''ll leave the rest to my brother."


    "I haven''t done anything illegal. How can I get into the number?"


    "You do it now. ¡ì¡ì ¡í"


    Wu Ji said, clapping his hands. Lin Er immediately walked forward and stuffed 20000 yuan into Huang Lei''s pocket.


    "You see, you stole 20000 yuan from me. My brother was angry and cut off your hand. You two want to enter the number together. You see how thoughtful I am, and arrange someone to take care of you."


    Huang Lei''s heart was cold, and he said that Wu Ji was too cruel, and he even thought of such a sinister method.


    "I don''t want to squat."


    Huang Lei covered his ass, "I heard that there are always fart eyes in the number now!"


    "Who cares about your fart eye!"


    Lin Er stared at Huang Lei, "if you enter the bugle, you''ll die first!"


    With that, he raised the axe in his hand.


    "Wait, wait..."


    At this moment, Huang Lei was finally afraid.


    "What?"


    "It''s agreed... My elder brother won''t come before 12 o''clock. Will you do it again..."


    Huang Lei looked at Wu Ji, "you''re a brother. You have to keep your word!"


    "Don''t give up, OK."


    Wu Ji glanced at his watch. "There''s half an hour left, so I''ll keep you safe for another half an hour. My Wu Ji heart is so good that I can''t help it. Who makes me believe in Buddhism?"


    Huang Lei gnashes his teeth. Is this also called kindness? You are also willing to believe in Buddhism!


    But brother... Will you really come


    Huang Lei was not sure. After all, he was really insignificant to his eldest brother.


    Little four eyes, he can plan strategies for big brother, and he is the wise general around big brother! And even the foreign aid Guan Wenbao can fight for his brother. Only he doesn''t have any skills. It''s amazing not to hold him back... Is he really willing to save himself, a little gangster?


    "Five minutes left, brother!"


    Lin Er seemed a little impatient. "I don''t think the boy will come. Just cut him down!"


    "OK."


    Wu pole nodded, "sooner or later is an axe, Leizi, you recognize it. Remember, you are a wild dog, when you were abandoned, and now it is the same!"


    Looking at Lin Eryue getting closer, Huang Lei slowly closed his eyes.


    He couldn''t help recalling that five years ago, his eldest brother patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Leizi, good brother, go to squat for big brother for three years! After coming out, big brother will make you popular and spicy!"


    With this sentence, Huang Lei abandoned Xiao Xu, entered the number, and squatted out for three years. After coming out, things changed, and Xiao Xu ran away with others. When he went to find the eldest brother, the eldest brother didn''t even see himself. He only let his younger brother give him 10000 yuan and beat him.


    After three years of brotherhood, I got 10000 yuan.


    At this moment, Huang Lei seemed a little unwilling, as if he was trying to struggle. But it was only for that moment. He soon breathed out and completely cut off his last glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps, I am really a wild dog... What is the meaning of my life?


    If you are willing to be a domestic dog in the next life, you can at least have a nest


    The moment Lin er''s axe was about to fall, the door of the mahjong hall was suddenly kicked open!


    "Bang!"


    The door panel flew to both sides, and the noon sun came in.


    Li Fan, dressed in a familiar white and blue school uniform, stood there, holding a strong man in one hand.


    "The people at the door don''t believe I''m Huang Lei''s big brother."


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Huang Lei, but he said to Wu Ji, "don''t you mind if I educate you?"


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Wu Ji glanced at Li Fan. "Interesting, you really came."


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Huang Lei himself was a little unconvinced, "you... You came to save me?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Otherwise, what am I doing here? Playing mahjong!"


    Li Fan was arrogant, "I want to see who dares to touch you!"


    "Brother... I, I''m a little gangster... Is it worth fighting for me like this..."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Li Fan said seriously, "if you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely."


    "With big brother, even if I die today, it''s worth it."


    Huang Lei is really relieved this time. The meaning of his life is probably to wander around the world with Li Fan!

 Chapter 103

    1o3 I''ll save someone


    "Pa pa..."


    Wu Ji clapped his hands. "It''s really a moving scene, but what''s the use of this? Li Fan, since you''ve got money, you shouldn''t come here. If you come, you can''t go."


    "I''m here to save my brother. What does it mean to get money?"


    Li Fan was not stupid either. He immediately pretended to be stupid. "This friend, I don''t know you well. Don''t buckle some inexplicable hats for me."


    "Close the door."


    Wu Ji didn''t say anything else, but snapped his fingers first.


    Someone immediately pulled the iron door and shut Li Fan in the mahjong hall.


    There were four tables of people playing mahjong in the mahjong hall, and a total of 16 small gangsters took axes from under the mahjong table, carried them in their hands, and looked at Li Fan covetously.


    "Yo, Hongmen banquet?"


    Li Fan smiled, "no, Hongmen banquet also has to have wine and meat. You''re so good that you don''t even have a cup of tea. You cover the white wolf with empty hands."


    "We do have wine and meat here, but we entertain friends."


    Wu Ji said impolitely, "only axes entertain the enemy."


    "What do you call this friend?"


    "Wu Ji, everyone on the road calls me boss Wu."


    When Wu Ji talked about his name, he was a little proud.


    "How dare you run here without knowing our brother''s name?"


    Lin Er couldn''t help laughing, "what an idiot! Are you still fooling around with your virtue? Aren''t you afraid to go out and be killed?"


    "I''m standing in front of you. If you have the ability, come and hit me."


    Li Fan hooked Lin er.


    "Brother, he asked me to beat him!"


    Lin Er couldn''t help grinning. "I''m so big. I heard such a request for two strokes for the first time! Do you think I''ll beat it?"


    "Go and give him some color to see."


    Wu pole nodded and agreed to Lin er''s request.


    Lin Er suddenly grinned and walked towards Li Fan.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you. You dare to think you''re a big brother when you''re young! Today I''ll teach you what it means to be a little forced, and you can''t pretend!"


    With that, an axe struck Li Fan''s arm!


    Although after leaving the army, Lin Er basically soaked in wine and women, but after all, his physical quality is still excellent, so he is quick and ruthless!


    But Li Fan didn''t care. At this stage, unless he was an enemy like Li Wenzhuo, ordinary people wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    He turned around directly and avoided Lin er''s axe.? At the same time, with the help of the strength when turning around, he kicked Lin er''s chest.


    White Deer kicked the door upside down!


    Li Fan saw that Lin Ergang was about to chop Huang Lei. He was already a little angry in his heart, so he simply took advantage of this kick to come out.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Er suddenly stood out with a big mouthful of blood, and his body immediately flew backward. It could be seven or eight meters away, and finally crushed a mahjong table. The four legs of the mahjong table were all broken. Lin Er lay there, with a big concave in his chest. It was obvious that even the bones were broken!


    He kept spitting blood in his mouth and was obviously seriously injured!


    Everyone else was scared. No one thought that Li Fan''s foot had such terrible power!


    Li Fan himself was surprised. He seemed to ignore that he was already a qualified fighter. If you hit ordinary people hard, they simply can''t carry it! Just a kick is only 30% of his strength. If it''s 10%, I''m afraid Lin er''s heart will be kicked by himself!


    "If you send them to the hospital early, they can be saved."


    Although Li Fan was surprised, his face was calm, took back his legs and said slowly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, who are you bluffing? Is Lao Tze scared?"


    Another man with a scar on his face rushed forward, holding an axe in both hands, trying to chop Li Fan into meat!


    Ape long fist!


    Li Fan shook his hand and punched the man on the arm.


    "Click!" With a cry, the man''s arm was directly broken. He screamed and knelt down on the ground, covering his arm and rolling.


    Although Li Fan didn''t use his internal force, his internal force had been rubbed into his whole body. Even if he wants to control his strength, ordinary people still can''t bear it with his moves!


    Li Fan seems to understand the significance of the existence of some royal guards. If fighters interfere too much in the world of ordinary people, it will indeed have a terrible impact.


    However, I have been involved in this surging tide, almost pushed here step by step!


    Today is mainly about saving people, not hurting people. Li Fan took a slow breath and readjusted his strength.


    Murong Ying told herself that among martial artists, strength is calculated by cattle, tigers and dragons!


    One dragon equals five tigers, and one tiger equals five cows!


    A martial artist who has first seen his way may have great power. And mastery is the power of five cows! His perfection is probably the strength of nine cows and two tigers.


    Further up, it is the power of the five tigers. It''s the power of nine tigers and two dragons!


    To a generation of masters, it is between the power of five dragons and the power of ten dragons! Murong Ying said that she is the power of four dragons and four tigers, and she is close to a generation of masters!


    And my current strength is probably about the power of the four tigers! This is when he turns all his Qi. If he doesn''t turn all his Qi, ordinary flesh can also wield the power of nine cows!


    Think about it, nine cows, where can ordinary people bear?


    Don''t mention nine cows. Even if one cow hits someone, that person will be seriously injured!


    The last time I met Li Wenzhuo, his skill was a little poor, probably just about three tigers. However, he is strong in having an unbeaten golden body, which is the most difficult.


    Guan Wenbao''s words can have the same strength as his own four tigers, but the difference is that Guan''s knife technique is suitable for fighting the enemy, not for personal combat! If Guan Wenbao rode the horse called 1isa to fight with him, the victory or defeat would be really unpredictable!


    Seeing that Li Fan broke his fist, the rest of the gangsters were afraid.


    They are not idiots. This guy is not good at stubble at first sight. He doesn''t want to lose his arms and legs!


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on the nearest gangster, whose axe had been raised above his head.


    "Brother, I''ll peel an apple for you!"


    The gangster''s head turned quickly. He quickly picked up an apple next to him and began to peel it with this axe. It was a terrible thing to peel!


    "Boss Wu, do you want to talk calmly?"


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Wu Ji, who shivered.


    "Little brother, you are very handsome."


    Wu Ji thought of his identity, but said, "but you can''t be so ruthless, straight and easy to break."


    "Yes, I admit."


    Li Fan spit out a few words from his teeth, "but I hate people riding on my head to shit!"

 Chapter 104

    1o4 which is important, martial arts or braised elbows


    "You alone, a good tiger can''t fight a pack of wolves


    Wu Ji looked at Li Fan and said disdainfully, "do you really think they''re afraid of you? Go up and cut him down, cut him down, take 10000! Cut his hand, 100000!"


    Wu Ji still has some capital in his hands. He used money to smash it, which really smashed the courage of some people!


    These gangsters are just hanging out on the street for money! Money is exciting, and their eyes are red!


    At this time, Li Fan has become a movable Golden Mountain in their eyes!


    "Kill him!"


    "Go!"


    A group of thugs rushed over with axes. Li Fan adjusted his strength to keep it at about a cow, and then began to shoot.


    His body sank, his waist was slightly bent, his hands were claws, and a touch of ferocity floated in his eyes.


    Tiger strike!


    Although there is only one cow''s strength, Li Fan still needs to use some martial arts to deal with so many gangsters!


    His body was short, like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed towards those gangsters!


    These gangsters are like wolves and tigers, and they all want to cut several axes on Li Fan! But Li Fan''s body flutters left and right, and these gangsters can''t get close to his body at all!


    But Li Fan''s hand was as fast as lightning. Every time his tiger claw caught those thugs, he would tear off a piece of their flesh and blood!


    Although the gangsters are as excited as crazy soldiers, with only excitement, where will Li Fan''s opponent be.??


    Within three minutes, all the gangsters were brought down by Li Fan. The last gangster also tried to attack Li Fan from behind, and the axe hit Li Fan''s head. But Li Fan turned around and clawed, five fingers directly stabbed into the gangster''s shoulder, lifted him up in the air, and then shook him.


    "Bang!"


    The gangster''s body flew out, turned into a parabola, and hit Wu Ji heavily on the mahjong table in front of him.


    The fragmentary mahjong cards danced around, just like Wu Ji''s heart. At the moment, they were all messy.


    Looking at his men lying on the ground, his heart trembled. Who is this boy, a monster? What kind of big brother Huang Lei found... It doesn''t seem to be mixing on the road at all!


    "Friend... Well... Let''s talk..."


    Wu Jiqiang pretended to be calm, stretched out his hand and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    "Friend, do you smoke?"


    "No smoking, no drinking."


    Li Fan smiled shyly. "I don''t know if you believe it or not. I''m a good student."


    Good student of your uncle! Ya good student is that right?


    "Friend... You... Should not be in this way..."


    Wu Ji asked.


    "I''m just a student, but if Leizi is willing to follow me, I''m willing to protect him."


    Li Fan helped Huang Lei up. "I''ll let your brothers bear the injury he suffered today for you. But next time you dare to touch my brother, I''ll never spare you."


    "Friend... My brother''s account... Won''t end like this. `"


    Wu Ji didn''t dare to say anything more, "I admit, I can''t deal with you. But the three forces in city a can always move you."


    "Then let them come, and I''ll take them all."


    Li Fan was arrogant, "as long as they have that ability, just come!"


    "You underestimate the three forces."


    Wu Ji said, "no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. And you also have family. The three forces want to deal with you, which is very simple."


    "My family?"


    Li Fan laughed. Although he had both parents, he ran to the Maldives!


    "Willing to find them for me, I can''t wait to thank you!"


    As for his fiancee... There are few people who can defeat her in the world! Only a great master can defeat her!


    "Was it alone... No wonder things are so careless."


    Wu Ji seemed to understand, "but my friend... Listen to my advice, there are some things you can''t touch."


    "Boss Wu, can we get to the point?"


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be stupid, "you tied my little brother, beat and beat him, and even cut people. What''s the reason? What do I touch, you just keep talking to me, are you sick?"


    "You... Don''t know?"


    Wu Ji frowned.


    "Know what?"


    "Brother, he suspects that our money has come improperly recently!"


    Huang Lei said in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Fuck, you are really sick!"


    Li Fan was very angry and scolded Wu Ji, "that''s the money I earned from my hard-working black fist. What happened to my brother? I don''t feel bad about it. Fuck your uncle!"


    "Then why does Leizi use a boat?"


    "We can''t go fishing in the river if we have nothing!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You bastards are very generous! You are all in charge of my fishing. You really should see a doctor, brother!"


    "Take care of yourself..."


    Wu Ji still couldn''t put down his face, and Li Fan suddenly kicked on the axe next to him. The axe instantly flew over, and with a bang, it cut on the wall above Wu Ji''s head.


    Wu Ji took a breath, and his crotch couldn''t help being a little sour.


    This man... Can''t provoke himself. However, it is not difficult for the three forces to move him! Among these three forces, who doesn''t raise some powerful thugs.


    The matter of Hu Ergou will certainly not subside like this.


    "Warning you, next time you dare to provoke me, this axe will cut your head."


    Li Fan said coldly, "send your people to the hospital quickly. It''s too late."


    With that, he held Huang Lei, then raised his foot and kicked it on the roller shutter door. The iron roller shutter door was kicked down by Li Fan in an instant!


    "Leizi, let''s go!"


    "Well, brother!"


    Two people out of the mahjong hall, Li Fan rarely generous, hit a car, and sent Huang Lei to the billiards hall.


    "Brother... Let you toss about again..."


    After returning to the billiards hall, Huang Lei kept blaming himself, "I''m not good... I always give you trouble..."


    "It''s not your fault."


    The billiards hall was also closed. Li Fan sat there and looked at Huang Lei, "since you will mix with me in the future, you should learn some martial arts."


    "My body... When I was young, I was hollowed out by wine and lust... Can I do it?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help asking.


    "OK, practicing martial arts itself is to strengthen the body."


    Li Fan nodded, "your foundation is not too bad. Cooperate with the breathing method I gave you. Exercise every day. Even if you can''t succeed, you can make achievements."


    He said, posing as an ape strike, "learn ape strike well with me, and then ensure that you have the ability to protect yourself. If you meet those thugs again, you won''t be caught so easily."


    "OK, brother, I''ll listen to what you say, and I''ll learn from you!"


    Huang Lei nodded.


    "OK, from tonight on."


    "Well... Is tomorrow OK?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m hungry... I want to have a sauce elbow first..."


    "Get out of here!"


    ================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 8o37o899

 Chapter 105

    1o5 fight against iron pillar for wisdom and courage


    After three days of cultivation, Li Fan recovered his body. ¡ò¡ò


    But he didn''t feel happy at all. After all, there was a Li Wenzhuo waiting in the dark to attack him.


    "The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light."


    Li Fan is sitting in the intensive care unit of the hospital, supporting the iron pillar out, and is discussing countermeasures with Bai Linluo and Huang Lei.


    "We have to turn around and get Li Wenzhuo!"


    Huang Lei was terrified at the thought of the amazing scene in the van last time.


    Li Wenzhuo is really too dangerous. Like a time bomb, it will be a matter sooner or later if he is not killed.


    "We are under siege now."


    Bai Linluo touched his glasses and thought, "in addition to Li Wenzhuo, there are also the red dragon Gang, which is estimated to be eyeing us. So the 1.5 million yuan must not move. Without evidence, they dare not do anything to us. Last time Li Fan lit his fist, they should not make these small moves. But if they get a chance... I''m afraid it will really kill us."


    "Don''t worry, Leizi and I are also responsible for this matter."


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "I won''t drag you into the water."


    "I''m like the man behind the scenes..."


    Bai Linluo smiled shyly, "I''m just an ordinary student... I can''t share happiness with you, but I can also share hardships with you.?? ¡ò? ¡ò"


    "That can''t hurt you."


    Li Fan said decisively, "don''t worry about the red dragon Gang first, and get rid of Li Wenzhuo first! Grandma''s legs, come to me again and again, I''m not afraid, when I''m a sick cat!"


    "Brother, you are really ill now!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Huang Lei, this guy, which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    "Brother... I know you''re in a bad mood, but as a younger brother, we speak to the point!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, "then Li Wenzhuo doesn''t know where to hide. A city is so big, how can we find him?"


    "We don''t need to find him."


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses. "Just let him hook himself."


    "Tell me what you think."


    Li Fan felt that Bai Linluo had another idea.


    "It''s very simple, but you still need your friends to cooperate."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes flashed.


    "My friend?"


    "Guan Wenbao!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. He repaid his kindness last time. It''s not so easy to find him in the future."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand.


    "This plan is crucial to him."


    Bai Linluo said frankly, "you are the bait, he is the hook! None of them is missing!"


    "You don''t trust me too much! Can I defeat that Li Baihu myself?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones. "Look, I''m almost recovered!"


    "But you are not in perfect condition, and my plan doesn''t want any adventure."


    Bai Linluo insisted, "after all, this time you must be safe! You don''t want to let Li Wenzhuo run away and let him sneak attacks on you again and again? Sneak attacks are OK for you, maybe you can deal with them. But what about sneak attacks on people around you, such as Lin Yuexian?"


    He reminded Li Fan, "I''ve seen it. The man kept saying that he was for the right path in the world... But he didn''t show mercy to ordinary people."


    Bai Linluo''s words undoubtedly sounded an alarm for Li Fan. He was right. The last time Li Wenzhuo tried to kill Huang Lei, he didn''t mean to keep his hand. If he hurts Lin Yuexian... Or wants to hurt Bai Linluo, he can''t say he can protect them 100%


    "OK, I''ll go to find Guan Wenbao again in the evening."


    Li Fan sighed. It seemed that he and Guan Wenbao were really destined for each other. But I always ask others for help again and again, and I''m not very funny.


    "If you leave the hospital tomorrow, make the plan tomorrow."


    Bai Linluo told Wan, "remember, don''t let Murong Ying come to see you off tomorrow... If according to what you said, Li Wenzhuo should be a little afraid of this Wulin leader. I need to create the best opportunity for him!"


    "Well, OK, I see."


    Li Fan began to calculate in his heart, how to find Guan Wenbao in the evening?


    After sending Bai Linluo and Huang Lei away, Li Fan was thinking about this problem while exercising in the room.


    The night is already a little deep, and Li Fan must make plans quickly.


    Tie Zhu sat on the bed next to him and continued to knit. Li Fan coughed twice and then said, "iron pillar, I''m a little thirsty."


    "Uncle, water."


    Tie Zhu took out a bottle of mineral water from the cabinet next to him. This is one of the few water Li fan can drink now.


    This made Li Fan a little upset. In order to watch him not to let him sneak away, tie Zhu specially prepared food and water in the room, just not to let Li Fan have a chance to take her away. In this way, Li Fan has less chance to leave. After all, his body hasn''t fully recovered now, so he feels a little weak when playing this iron pole.


    Anyway, tie Zhu is also a proficient master. According to Murong Ying, she is almost at the level of entering the house. Now she has at least the power of four tigers.


    In the past, tie Zhu seemed to show mercy when he fought with himself. Now she is eager to protect her master. Maybe she really beats herself up... No wonder she can''t commit it.


    Li Fan thought for a while, but she still had to find a way to get rid of her.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, iron pillar will never leave you again!"


    Tie Zhu blushed and said to Li Fan, "I must give my uncle the most intimate protection..."


    "OK... Wait for me to go to the bathroom first."


    Li Fan sat up, and tie Zhu directly took out a night pot from under her bed. "Uncle, it''s all ready for you!"


    I... is this OK?


    "I want a big one."


    "Nothing, yes!"


    Iron pillar pulled out a wooden toilet from under the bed, "uncle, you can pull it. Iron pillar doesn''t dislike you. After pulling it, I''ll pour it for you."


    It''s time for tofu!


    Li Fan is really going to collapse.


    "Tie Zhu, in fact, I''m almost in good health... You see, my friend came during the day, and you didn''t stare at me?"


    "That''s to give my uncle face."


    Tie Zhu said solemnly, "and tie Zhu was actually downstairs at that time. If my uncle jumped out of the window, tie Zhu could take my uncle back to the ward at the first time."


    Shit! This guy is too defensive!


    "Iron pillar, it''s not good for you to do this. I''m your uncle. How can I guard against me like a thief?"


    "Because the eldest lady said, my uncle was very cunning."


    Tie Zhu said frankly, "in order not to let my uncle run around any more, we must take strict precautions, just like guarding against thieves!"


    Day! Can''t Murong Ying teach Tiezhu something good!


    Li Fan looked at the somewhat shy iron pillar and suddenly had a plan. Although this move is a little shameless, in order to go out to see Guan Wenbao, we can only do so!

 Chapter 106

    1o6 asked about my sword


    "Iron pillar..."


    Li Fan gently got out of bed, walked in front of tie Zhu and approached her face.? ¡è


    "Aunt, Uncle... What do you... What do you want to do..."


    "Iron pillar, I am now, you are particularly beautiful."


    Li Fan''s face is getting closer and closer to iron pillar, and iron pillar''s heart beats fast.


    Could it be that my uncle can''t help it... Alas... Although I''ve been prepared for it for a long time... But... Will it hurt my uncle''s body... Let me leave it to my uncle


    Seeing Li Fan sticking to his face, tie Zhu closed his eyes shyly.


    But at this moment, Tiezhu suddenly felt a wind blowing by.


    She waited for a long time, but she didn''t see her uncle come up in person. When the iron pillar opened his eyes again, the window was already open and the curtain was still shaking with the wind. And where is Li Fan in this ward?


    "Oh, shit!"


    Tie Zhu regretted so much that the eldest young lady gave thousands of instructions, but she didn''t expect that she was still caught in my uncle''s beauty trap!


    "Hum, uncle, you can''t run far!"


    The iron pillar sprang up directly and jumped out of the window.


    Her front feet jumped out, and Li Fan''s back feet crawled out from under the bed of the iron pillar.


    Lying in the trough, it''s really a battle of wits and courage... Fortunately, I''m one foot tall, otherwise I really can''t escape!


    Li Fan opened the door of the ward, and a familiar figure stood at the door. That purple cheongsam, dotted with Roland flowers, with a pair of long legs, who is not Murong Ying?


    "Where are you going?"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan in front of her. ¡ò¡ò


    "Er... The moonlight is good, madam. How about going to enjoy it?"


    "You want to run again?"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan. "It''s only been a few days. Are you running out? Last time you went out, you vomited a big mouthful of blood back. Did you forget?"


    "Hey, hey... I have a lot of blood. It doesn''t matter if I spit twice. There are several pots in my body!"


    Li Fan laughed twice. Last time, he ran out to save Huang Lei. Because he was angry again, his insides were damaged. But after a few days of recuperation, he recovered. As a pure Yang body, he is much faster than normal people in terms of Qi and physical recovery.


    "If you want to leave here, you asked my sword."


    Murong Ying said, pulling out her Luoying sword from the scabbard around her waist.


    This sword is bright and dazzling. Li Fan is depressed. How can this woman hold this sword everywhere? Is there no police uncle stopping her?


    It seemed to see Li Fan''s doubts, Murong Ying lightly explained.


    "This is not a Luoying sword, but an ordinary Tai Chi sword. The blade on it has not yet opened its edge, but my true Qi is its blade!"


    Saying this, Murong Ying swept sideways. Obviously, he didn''t meet Li Fan, but the skirt of Li Fan''s chest was cut open.


    "Madam... Everyone is civilized. Why do you dance with knives and guns?"


    Li Fan felt a big nod. Murong Ying also ran to stare at him. How could he run? No, we must let Bai Linluo''s plan go perfectly. We must find Guan Wenbao tonight!


    "Li Fan, you are too willful."


    Murong Ying ignored Li Fan''s interruption, but scolded, "if you are like this, people who care about you will only be sad."


    "Who cares about me? Who cares about me?"


    "When, of course, it''s an iron pillar..."


    Murong Ying twisted her head and didn''t look into Li Fan''s eyes. "After all, she and I are sisters. I can''t bear to let her down."


    "Ah, lady, don''t you care about me?"


    "Why do I care about you... You don''t deserve my care!"


    Murong Ying''s eyes are avoiding.


    "Look into my eyes and answer me again!"


    "Why should I look into your eyes? It''s not good-looking."


    Murong Ying raised the sword and blocked Li Fan''s eyes. "You like to see it so much, you might as well see my sword enough!"


    "The sword is not as good-looking as your eyes."


    Li Fan laughed, Murong Ying''s body shook slightly.


    "My eyes... Are they beautiful?"


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan nodded repeatedly, "I really can''t see enough!"


    "Hum... Don''t say these sweet words to confuse me..."


    I''ll go. Didn''t you ask yourself!


    Li Fan has the urge to cry.


    "In short, madam, I have something important to do. Please be convenient."


    "Yes."


    Murong Ying nodded.


    "Ah, you promised?"


    "I have never objected, as long as you win the sword in my hand."


    Murong Ying held the sword. "It promised, it''s no problem."


    "Murong Ying, why are you so rigid!"


    Li Fan was angry, "since you have to fight, OK, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You have this ambition, I still want to look up to you."


    Murong Ying laughed, "within three moves, if you can win the sword in my hand, I''ll let you go."


    Three moves, he should not be too angry.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Li Fan was overjoyed. Isn''t it an ordinary Tai Chi Sword? Look how I broke it!


    "The great sage picked up the star!"


    Li Fan entered the ape strike, and then his palm was like lightning, with a residual shadow, and grabbed the non cutting edge Tai Chi Sword in Murong Ying''s hand.


    But Murong Ying didn''t make any movements, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Her Tai Chi Sword suddenly popped up invisible ripples and spread out!


    Sword spirit!


    Li Fan looked tight, knowing that the sword Qi could not be touched with his palm! Maybe, the whole hand should be explained!


    He suddenly withdrew his hand, and because Murong Ying''s sword Qi vibrated, several cracks appeared on the door frame.


    Pervert


    "How much has your strength... Recovered?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Now it''s the power of the seven tigers."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "if you recover for a period of time, you should be able to return to the peak."


    Sleeping trough, pervert! How can I play? I want to hang myself!


    Li Fan is close to collapse, but his competitive heart is still there!


    What''s the matter with Zengji? Can''t you win the sword without a blade in her hand!


    She has sword Qi. Try it yourself!


    Li Fan suddenly took a step back, then turned his body and suddenly kicked his right foot up!


    "White Deer kicked the door!"


    Li Fan''s right foot is wrapped in Qi, ready to directly impact Murong Ying''s sword!


    "When!"


    It was like ringing a bell. With a dull sound, Li Fan''s right foot stopped about five centimeters away from Murong Ying''s sword!


    Li Fan''s genuine Qi and Murong Ying''s sword Qi collide with each other and offset each other!


    "Yes, some growth."


    Murong Ying nodded, "but it''s not enough!"


    With that, she put her finger on the handle of the sword, and the sword gas exploded more fiercely!


    Li Fan''s right foot was bounced off and kicked on the nearby wall, which was immediately kicked out of a pit!


    There''s one more trick left!


    Li fanlue was a little flustered!

 Chapter 107

    1o7 swallow toad


    Li Fan took another step back, and suddenly his hands pressed on the ground, as if he were lying on the ground


    At this moment, Li Fan''s mind seemed to appear like a toad. His whole appearance was similar, and he followed the imaginary toad and breathed a few breaths!


    Li Fan''s momentum seems to have changed!


    Murong Ying was slightly stunned. Li Fan in front of her seemed to become a huge toad. With one mouth, she could swallow up the world!


    Murong Ying quickly rubbed her eyes, but Li Fan was still lying there.


    what is it? Swallow toads?


    His fiance became a toad... This is absolutely impossible... It can only explain one thing, Li Fan at this moment, combined with his martial arts, and achieved the most perfect fit!


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan suddenly took a deep breath, and the oxygen in the room seemed to enter his mouth, making his brain more excited!


    His blood is flowing, and his strength is becoming stronger!


    Li Fan suddenly moved, and his whole body bounced towards Murong Ying!


    "On!"


    Although Murong Ying was surprised, she also reacted quickly, and immediately released the sword Qi in her body through the medium of the sword!


    The sword wave rushed out, shaking like a ripple, trying to stop Li Fan''s attack.


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed cold, and then his hands gathered together, and the Qi in his body gathered on his hands!


    "Golden Toad spits beads!"


    Li Fan condensed the Qi into a ball and hit it directly!


    The sphere instantly hit Murong Ying''s sword Qi!


    Li Fan''s Golden Toad spits beads, which is compressed by his condensed true Qi ten times. It is very strong, just like a real shell!


    Even Murong Ying couldn''t completely dissolve the gas bead for a moment!


    "When!"


    A minute later, the air bead finally collided with Murong Ying''s long sword! The long sword was immediately broken, Murong Ying turned sideways, dodged the air bead, and let the air bead hit the back wall in an instant. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    "Boom!"


    A pit with a radius of one meter was blasted on the wall, which was full of spider web cracks, which was very shocking.


    "This is... Golden Toad spits beads..."


    Murong Ying seemed a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at Li Fan, "how did you realize this move..."


    "After all, I''m only 19."


    Li Fan clenched his fists, "there is infinite possibility! Madam, is it time to fulfill what we said before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying stepped aside, "it''s up to you."


    Li Fan made a victory gesture, put on his school uniform, and was about to walk out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Murong Ying suddenly stopped Li Fan.???


    "What''s the matter? Do you regret it? Is it true that the Wulin leader doesn''t mean what he says?"


    "I always keep my word."


    Murong Ying said, clapping her hands, and immediately came a bodyguard, pushing a clothes hanger.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re going to do, my man can''t always wear a school uniform when he goes out to do business."


    Murong Ying put her hand on the hanger, "choose a suit and put it on."


    "Lying in the trough, there is a feeling of being kept."


    Li Fan looked at the clothes on the hanger, which seemed to be valuable.


    "You go out to work. What do you always look like in your school uniform?"


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "no matter when, you should pay attention to your clothes."


    "All right."


    Li Fan had to nod. At this point, Murong Ying and Lin Yuexian coincided.


    Li Fan didn''t have much vision. He chose a suit that looked the most low-key.


    Wearing a shirt and a suit inside, Murong Ying couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when Li Fan changed her clothes.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Usually, Li Fan wears a school uniform, and he can''t see a beauty or ugliness, but he just feels very energetic. Today, Li Fan changed into a suit. With his increasingly strong body and unique fighter temperament, he looked a little handsome.


    "Take a tie."


    Murong Ying chose a red tie from the shelf and put it on Li Fan himself. Smelling the fragrance of Murong Ying close at hand, Li Fan really had a feeling that the two people seemed to have been married.


    "What you just did is really good."


    After tying Li Fan''s tie, Murong Ying suddenly whispered, "recall that feeling... Maybe it will surprise my father."


    "Ah, really?"


    Murong Ying really seldom praises people. When she says so, Li Fan is a little happy.


    "But it''s just a little... You can refuel yourself for the rest."


    Master led him into the door and practiced in person. Murong Ying made it, which just pointed out the way for Li Fan.


    What he can achieve next depends on himself.


    "If... Next time I meet Yu Xi..."


    Murong Ying seemed to think of something, and finally reminded Li Fan, "don''t be afraid... It''s really not good, just kiss her."


    I''m sorry, Murong Ying unexpectedly put forward such a shameless idea!


    "Uncle, uncle, where are you?"


    The sound of iron pillar calling seems to be from far to near.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Ying said softly, "iron pillar, I''ll help you."


    "OK, I''ll see you at home."


    It was getting late, and Li Fan didn''t stop much. He immediately jumped up and ran outside the hospital.


    In terms of time, today should be the opening day of Su Chen''s gambling boat. As long as I walk on the gambling boat, I should be able to find Guan Wenbao.


    Li Fan left the hospital, trotted all the way directly, and rushed to the edge of Songjiang in the dark.


    But after arriving here, he was a little surprised. Because today''s Songjiang is different from usual, that gambling boat did not dock, but was hundreds of meters away from the dock.


    "What the hell..."


    Li Fan is a little strange. Shouldn''t today be the day of black boxing? How can the guests get on the boat after driving so far?


    Is there a surprise inspection above?


    Li Fan didn''t have time to think too much. He picked a branch from the tree next to him and threw it on the river, so that the branch kept moving forward against the river. At the same time, Li Fan himself also ran a few steps, then jumped up and fell gently on the branch. In ancient times, there was a reed of Bodhidharma to cross the river. Today, there is Li Fan''s walking on branches!


    Li Fan named his internal skill qixialu, and now he has reached the fourth level. This lightness skill is nothing at all!


    With the help of this branch, he easily boarded the gambling boat and rolled over onto the deck.


    It seems no different from usual. There are no people on the deck of such a large cruise ship, as if it were a ghost ship. Li Fan noticed to lighten his steps and silently sneaked into the cabin.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    As soon as he entered the cabin, Li Fan heard a strange sound, as if someone had set off firecrackers.


    What''s the matter? Is there a gunfight?


    Li Fan felt strange and followed the sound.


    ===================================


    Alipay password red envelope: o7446199

 Chapter 108

    1o8 Liu Xinnan


    Usually, the club''s arena should be lively, full of roars and angry curses. ¡è ? ?


    But today, when Li Fan came near here, he didn''t hear the harsh noise, only the sound of PA PA.


    Who''s shooting? This evil idea flashed through Li Fan''s mind, but it was quickly extinguished.


    It''s impossible for such a thing to make such a big noise, and it won''t knock people away! Who can make such a big noise, elephant Pa Pa.


    There was a guard at the door who was smoking with his head down and looked seriously at his mobile phone. It looked like he was reviewing international news or something. Li Fan stood in the corner, stretched out his hand, holding a gold marble in his hand. This is Murong Ying''s concealed weapon. Li Fan was also embarrassed to sell it for money, so he used these gold marbles as concealed weapons.


    There are also techniques for throwing concealed weapons. Li Fan didn''t learn these techniques. His method of throwing concealed weapons is very rough, but the victory lies in his true Qi for eleven years, which is willfulness.


    This golden bullet was thrown out by Li Fan and hit the guard''s forehead. With a bang, the guard didn''t even have time to hum, so he fell straight to the ground.


    "You''re too tired. You''re welcome to sleep for a while."


    Li Fan took the golden marble back. It''s all real gold and silver. Although it can''t be spent, it''s painful to lose it! No, it''s not heartache, it''s meat pain!


    He dragged the guard aside, leaned against the door, and looked at the martial arts arena through the crack in the door.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò


    As Li Fan expected, there was no audience in the martial arts contest today, only some of Su Chen''s men stood on both sides, as if they were opening a torture hall.


    Su Chen, the normally majestic eldest brother, stood respectfully beside a woman at this time. The woman looked very young, probably less than 20 years old, wearing a black jeans and a pair of exquisite leather boots on her feet. She looks beautiful, but there is a kind of malice in her eyes.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but guess that the identity of this beautiful girl could make su Chen so respectful. It was estimated that she was a more powerful person.


    And he looked into the middle of the field, and suddenly an anger came out of his liver and burned to his head!


    Because Guan Wenbao was hung in the middle of the field, and there were two big men on the side, also bare upper body, holding a whip in his hand, beating Guan Wenbao vigorously, and the body of Guan Wenbao was torn open, and blood flowed!


    "Stop it!"


    Li Fan blew up at that time. Guan Wenbao was also his friend anyway. How could he be treated like this!


    He kicked the door with a white deer and kicked it on the big iron door! The iron door was immediately kicked out and hit the ground with a clatter, startling everyone in the field.


    But these seem to be professional bastards. Hearing something, they immediately pulled a seven hole knife from the scabbard around their waist!


    The shape of the seven hole knife is somewhat like the Nepal Army knife, with seven seven holes on it.?? This kind of knife is very vicious. The pores on it can bring air into the human body and cause more serious damage to the human body!


    Li Fan counted roughly. There were a total of twelve big men. Everyone''s seven hole knife was exactly the same, standard!


    Looking at their knife holding posture, they are also very skilled. They definitely play with knives all year round!


    "Brother Li?"


    Su Chen was obviously stunned when she saw Li Fan.


    "Why are you?"


    "Li Fan?"


    Guan Wenbao was also surprised. He was beaten so many whips, bloody, but still steely, and spoke with confidence.


    "Su Chen, what a surprise to miss Ben."


    The beautiful girl also saw Li Fan, with her eyebrows raised and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such unruly people in your place."


    "That''s for you to say. I never abide by other people''s rules."


    Li Fan clenched his fist, "release Guan Wenbao immediately, or I''ll smash your broken ship!"


    "God, what a big tone."


    The beautiful girl was wearing beautiful little leather boots, and her tone was a little bad. "This is the first time I have seen such a stupid girl like you in my 19 years of life. Su Chen, can you explain?"


    "Miss... This person''s name is Li Fan, and he was the champion of the black fist arena a few days ago..."


    Su Chen hurriedly said, "he''s young and not very sensible. Don''t be general with him. I''ll beat him away now."


    "Thank boss Su for his kindness."


    Li Fan has seen Su Chen''s personality. He is quite good to himself, and he doesn''t need to be thimbled with him all the time.


    "However, if I don''t take Guan Wenbao away today, I won''t leave."


    "Brother... Things are very complicated here. You''d better hurry."


    Su Chen really doesn''t want to offend Li Fan, the evil star. It can be said that Li fan can''t afford to offend him, but this eldest lady can''t afford to offend him even more! Her name is Liu Xinnan. She is the daughter of the red dragon group... The daughter has no other hobbies. Her family let her learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she just likes to be a little sister. But everyone on the road doesn''t call her miss... Not only the red dragon club, but also the boss of the Yellow regiment recognizes her as a dry daughter, and also the fiancee of the young master of the vanguard army, Yang ruining... So many hard relationships make her rise in city a!


    "Listen, listen!"


    Liu Xinnan sneered with disdain, "your tone is really getting bigger and bigger. This little friend, you haven''t grown your hair yet, but you''re very brave!"


    "My hair hasn''t grown completely, and your chest hasn''t been bred yet!"


    Li Fan retorted, "the airport dare to be so presumptuous!"


    "You, you want to die!"


    What Liu Xinnan hates most is that others mock her chest! She''s just a little slow!


    "If you provoke me, will red dragon give you fruit to eat?"


    "Red dragon club? Are you a member of the red dragon club?"


    This name can be regarded as Niubi bang, which is also the three forces that Wu Ji talked about before.


    The Red Dragon Society is also called the red dragon sect. Red dragon is the name of their group, which can be said to be black and white in city A. Su Chen said before that the ship was covered by red dragon, which seemed to be true.


    "Your Excellency, go... Leave me alone..."


    Guan Wenbao was a little anxious, "Your Excellency and I are just nodding friends. You don''t need to help me!"


    "That''s troublesome."


    Li Fan laughed and began to exercise his muscles and bones, "I like to meddle in my own affairs. The more you let me meddle, the more interested I am in interfering!"


    "Interesting."


    Liu Xinnan stood up, walked to Guan Wenbao, personally picked up the whip, and then gave Guan Wenbao a whip!


    This whip, whipped on Guan Wenbao''s face, drew a blood mark on Guan Wenbao''s national character face.


    "Miss Ben just likes to teach him a lesson. How about it?"


    She looked at Li Fan provocatively, which really angered Li Fan!

 Chapter 109

    1o9 a dog


    This woman is really vicious! Thanks to her beauty, she is a snake and scorpion!


    "He is my dog. Can you take care of my dog if I teach him a lesson?"


    With that, Liu Xinnan let Guan Wenbao kneel down, and then the beautiful little leather boots stepped on the back of Guan Wenbao''s head. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    "See? He is willing to be my dog! My own dog, I can fight as I want!"


    Another whip hit Guan Wenbao''s back, and his blood flowed.


    "You! Too much!"


    Li Fan is really going to explode. How can this woman be so black hearted!


    "Too much? I''ll ask him for you."


    Liu Xinnan put down her feet and put one hand on Guan Wenbao''s chin.


    "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    "Not too much... What the eldest lady taught is..."


    Guan Wenbao''s lips were full of blood. He murmured, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t disobey the order of the eldest lady..."


    "You see, he thinks he''s right. What kind of business do you meddle in?"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes were full of provocation, and Li Fan sneered three times, "OK, OK, now it''s just my own unhappiness! I have to spank you today!"


    "Hee hee..."


    Liu Xinnan covered her mouth and chuckled, "death is imminent, and she looks pretty. ¡ì¡ò like you, you don''t know how many people will die every year."


    "Look who died today!"


    Li Fan was already angry. "Today, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Cut him down."


    Liu Xinnan waved his hand, "it''s inconvenient to look at such people. People like you stink when they die."


    As soon as the eldest lady gave the order, those professional thugs around immediately ran towards Li Fan with seven hole knives.


    Su Chen sighed and could only step back. When immortals fight, he can only hide.


    Deer strike!


    Li Fan took a deep breath and felt the power pouring into his legs.


    For the buck, in addition to the horns on his head, long legs are also the most powerful weapon! At this time, Li Fan''s Kung Fu was integrated into his legs.


    And his hands are equal to antlers!


    A thug had rushed in front of him, and the seven hole knife stabbed Li Fan in the stomach! Li Fan grabbed the Thug''s arm with both hands, as if he had clamped it with antlers, so that the Thug''s arm could not move!


    At the same time, Li Fan grabbed his arm and pushed his knee forward, hitting the Thug''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The thug vomited a mouthful of sour water, knelt down on the ground, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Another thug followed, and the seven hole knife hit Li Fan''s head hard! Li Fan raised his hands and put them on the Thug''s arm again, then pulled down, pressed the Thug''s body, and then lowered his head.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s right foot swayed his tail from behind and hit the Thug''s face, kicking him to death!


    Li Fan followed the inertia, supported his hands on the ground, turned his body upside down, separated his legs, his arms with the strength of his waist, and his legs took out the whirlwind, immediately kicking out the three thugs around him.


    "Eh?"


    Liu Xinnan seemed a little surprised, and her beautiful eyes widened.


    Li Fan stood up again with a forward roll, his legs rotating, two whip legs thrown out, and kicked the two thugs to the ground again!


    Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, Li Fan has put seven thugs!


    The rest of the thugs dare not rush forward, surround Li Fan, and constantly turn around, looking for opportunities to start.


    "No wonder such a big tone, it turned out to be a practicing family."


    Liu Xinnan said, suddenly picked up a delicate small crossbow from the next table and shot a crossbow at Li Fan like lightning!


    But who is Li Fan? He suddenly kicked a seven hole knife on the ground! The seven hole knife whirled and flew out, splitting Liu Xinnan''s crossbow in two!


    While the seven hole knife continued to rotate, Guan Wenbao suddenly stood up, pulled a beautiful Mongolian knife from Liu Xinnan''s waist, and split it on the rotating knife.


    "When!"


    Golden sparks jumped out, and Liu Xinnan''s crisis was resolved.


    Li Fan frowned gently, while Liu Xinnan touched his small chest twice, and then laughed.


    "Well, this is called loyal dog protector, see?"


    With that, Liu Xinnan reloaded a crossbow and shot an arrow at Guan Wenbao''s calf.


    "Puff!"


    The crossbow didn''t enter Guan Wenbao''s calf. Guan Wenbao just frowned and didn''t even hum.


    "I can''t shoot you, can''t I shoot him?"


    With that, he took out another crossbow, "where are you shooting this time? How about your eyes?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Fanshi couldn''t help it. This woman is crazy! As soon as he got rid of it, he threw a golden marble straight into Liu Xinnan''s eyes!


    Guan Wenbao waved the Mongolian knife again and bounced Li Fan''s concealed weapon away.


    "Brother, don''t be ridiculous! I''m helping you!"


    Li Fan is helpless. Is this off Wenbao''s head?


    "Sir, I''m very sorry..."


    Guan Wenbao arched his hand at Li Fan, "but the eldest lady is really my master now... I... Even if I die, I have to protect the master''s safety."


    "Damn, what a dead eye!"


    "Hee hee, what a good dog."


    Liu Xinnan patted Guan Wenbao''s cheek with satisfaction. "Yes, I''ll give you two more pieces of meat later."


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan''s anger cannot be exposed. "Viper girl, you have the ability to be one-on-one with me! What''s the ability to bully Guan Wenbao!"


    "That''s what I''m capable of."


    Liu Xinnan opened her hands. "Everything here is my ability. Who made me born with a golden key in my mouth? I want to kill you, and I don''t even need to do it myself! Guan Wenbao, kill him!"


    "Big, big miss..."


    "Why, do you want to disobey orders again?"


    Liu Xinnan snorted coldly, "don''t forget, who helped you redeem the escort agency! Guan Wenbao, your identity is my dog! Do you want to break the contract?"


    "Dare not..."


    Guan Wenbao lowered his head, "I swear... To be a loyal dog for the eldest lady all my life..."


    "Somebody, give him a knife!"


    Liu Xinnan gave an order, and several thugs came at once. Two people put on armor for Guan Wenbao, and the other handed Guan Wenbao the Yanyue knife.


    Guan Wenbao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. With a sudden wave of his knife, he cut off the crossbow on his calf, and then the edge of the knife was aimed at Li Fan.


    "Your Excellency, please enlighten!"


    "You..."


    Li Fan''s heart is tangled to death. Can''t Guan Wenbao turn his head around?


    Die hard, too die hard!


    "Please enlighten!"


    "Please give me your advice!!"


    "Please give me your advice!!!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted three times in a row, and then jumped, with endless domineering, a knife fiercely beheaded Li Fan!

 Chapter 110

    11o bear cavalry


    Guan''s knife technique is as domineering as the emperor!


    Li Fan stood there, looking up at Guan Wenbao, feeling like a god of war standing in front of him, waving a knife and chopping down!


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan has no other way to deal with Guan Wenbao. There is only one way! Beat him down first!


    "Golden Toad spits beads!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, gathered the Qi in his body, and then gathered together and hit out towards the top of his head!


    White beads of air burst out from Li Fan''s hands and topped the blade of Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife!


    The strength of seven heroes was trained to the fourth level by Li Fan, and the power contained in it is not ordinary! But Guan Wenbao''s courage is also outstanding! This knife almost has a red light on it, and it collides with Li Fan''s air beads!


    Li Fan''s cuffs were torn to pieces by the impact of Qi. It''s a pity that this good suit!


    And Guan Wenbao''s blade was also slightly curled, and finally was suddenly bounced, making Guan Wenbao back two steps!


    The bead of air ran straight to the top of the head, hit the ceiling, broke the huge crystal chandelier on it, and fell straight down, hitting them!


    If two ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be smashed into meat mud! Simply two fighters, Guan Wenbao raised his hand and cut the chandelier in half, and more pieces flew towards Li Fan.???


    Crane wings!


    Li Fan kept slapping his hands and flying these fragments aside!


    There are so many broken glasses, but none of them can get close to Li Fan!


    Liu Xinnan watched beside her without even blinking. ¡ò¡ò this is the battle of an expert equal to Guan Wenbao! This is the martial arts competition between martial artists!


    "Guan Wenbao!"


    Li Fan shouted, and his strength filled his body again!


    "Wake up! Big devil!"


    With that, he bounced under his feet and rushed towards Guan Wenbao!


    "Your Excellency! Please fight with all your strength!"


    Guan Wenbao waved his Yanyue knife sideways, and the fierce light suddenly appeared, as if he wanted to divide Li Fan in two! But Li Fan''s body was short, and he stuck to the ground and slid down the ground!


    Black toads cross the water!


    Guan Wenbao waved his knife into the air, but he didn''t let go. The blade changed and he chopped down towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan suddenly snapped his fingers and the monkey got away!


    His body mysteriously disappeared in front of Guan Wenbao. When he reappeared, he was one meter away from the ground, and then stepped on the back of Guan Wenbao''s knife!


    "Bang!"


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife was stepped into the ground, and then Li Fan stepped on the blade of the Yanyue knife and rushed directly in front of Guan Wenbao.


    "Is it his turn? Wake up!"


    Originally, it was a black tiger who grabbed Guan Wenbao''s face directly! This time, you can not only scratch Guan Wenbao''s eyes, but also pierce his cheek!


    But when his hand reached Guan Wenbao, Li Fan suddenly took it back and changed it into the spirit monkey pedaling the tree in the ape attack!


    His body was horizontal, and his legs were like shells, kicking Guan Wenbao''s chest.


    "Kick kick kick!"


    Guan Wenbao stepped back three steps and finally stepped into the floor, which stabilized his body.


    "Waste!"


    Liu Xinnan was very unhappy, "take his horse out!"


    The words fell, and a bloody BMW rushed into the arena with its hooves on!


    Soon, Guan Wenbao jumped up and fell on the horse.


    At the same time, his left hand pulled out the telescopic knife bar from the saddle, his right hand pulled out the blade, quickly assembled together, and then rushed to Li Fan with the war horse, and came up with a sweep!


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    This time, there is indeed a momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops! This time, Li Fan also saw that there was a war horse, and Guan Wenbao''s Kung Fu improved by more than 10%!


    It''s the family on the war horse! Li Fan couldn''t help admiring... However, now is not the time to admire, but to fight!


    "Golden Toad spits beads!"


    Li Fan''s palm burst out air beads and hit the ground hard!


    "Boom!"


    The hull trembled, cracks appeared on the ground, and the horse stood unsteadily and staggered. The knife in Guan Wenbao''s hand also lost its balance and did not hit Li Fan.


    "Come again!"


    Guan Wenbao practices equestrian all year round. It can be said that his balance on the horse is better than that on the ground! 1isa, a war horse, was also in touch with him. With his front hoof raised, he jumped aside.


    At the same time, Guan Wenbao rode his horse and whipped up, running wildly along the arena, as if looking for the opportunity of the next attack!


    Li Fan was calm, and Guan Wenbao''s horse ran fast, but in his eyes, it seemed that he was a little slow!


    He suddenly shot an air bead in the distance, which drew an arc and hit the ground!


    Boom!


    Qi burst immediately, but Guan Wenbao had pulled the reins in advance and let 1isa jump to the side.


    How flexible!


    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring him. His equestrian skills were so high that they exploded!


    "See if your horse is fast or my deer is fast!"


    Li Fan pressed his body down, and then his legs bounced violently, running out after Guan Wenbao''s horse!


    "This idiot, does he want to catch up with a bloody BMW with his own legs?"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help laughing, but soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    The deer galloped away!


    The running degree of wild deer is also unique! Li Fan stepped on both legs and ran quickly. Unexpectedly, he really caught up with Guan Wenbao''s degree!


    "Your Kung Fu is really excellent!"


    Guan Wenbao couldn''t help but exclaim, "if there is an afterlife, I really hope to become friends with you!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves, and then Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife lifted sideways!


    The dragon goes to sea!


    This knife is Guan Wenbao''s unique skill. At this time, it is even more powerful when applied on the horse!


    Flames!


    In Li Fan''s eyes, it seemed as if a flame really burned! This is the knife gas on Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife, and the flame generated by rubbing the air! If you don''t do anything, Li Fan''s body will really be cut in half!


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes are determined. After this war, he will also end himself! In this way, even if you repay the favor of the eldest lady!


    "Your Excellency! On the huangquan Road, I''ll accompany you!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted with Yan Yue Dao, but Li Fan''s eyes lit up!


    At that moment, it seemed that a giant bear stood up behind Li Fan, and Guan Wenbao was slightly surprised!


    Li Fan is extremely calm, and his body and mind are once again integrated with his kung fu!


    Bear strike!


    bear Ride! Soldier!


    At this moment, Li Fan seemed to have endless strength in his body! He felt that he was a giant bear in armor. Looking at the lifted Yanyue knife, Li Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed Guan Wenbao''s knife pole!


    "Bang!"


    The blade was less than a centimeter away from Li Fan''s waist, but it was forcibly stopped!


    Strong Qi force, impact out towards all sides!


    ============================


    Alipay password red envelope: 2o529999

 Chapter 111

    111 Chengfu is quite deep


    Guan Wenbao''s air waves are absolutely against the sky!


    The surrounding ground was shocked to show layers of cracks. His strength was obvious, so shocking! If Li Fan hadn''t understood the essence of seven Xia Boxing at the final moment, I''m afraid he would really be defeated!


    In the state of bear cavalry, Li Fan''s physical strength and defense have been greatly strengthened!


    He grabbed Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife, and then lifted his arms, unexpectedly lifting Guan Wenbao from the horse!


    And 1isa was eager to protect the Lord. He immediately turned around, raised his rear hoof, and kicked Li Fan''s chest!


    But Li Fan stood there and ate the two strong horseshoes of 1isa raw!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body shook slightly, but his true Qi wrapped around his body and protected him well! But 1isa''s legs were so weak that she almost fell to the ground`


    "Fall!"


    Li Fan threw his hands and smashed Guan Wenbao to the ground again. Guan Wenbao was born with great strength, but for the first time, he lost his strength to another person!


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy sound, Guan Wenbao hit the ground heavily, and his armor was torn apart and scattered beside him.


    "Waste! What a waste!"


    Liu Xinnan stamped her feet in anger! Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh that this sister''s chest was peaceful, and she didn''t even have the beauty of trembling.


    Guan Wenbao was hurt by a fall, and he was afraid that he couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, can you compete with me now?"


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Liu Xinnan, but Liu Xinnan snorted coldly, "it''s too far away! Didn''t you just beat my dog! What''s the big deal!"


    With that, she glanced at Li Fan, "why don''t you be my dog? I think you''re strong enough to protect Miss Ben."


    "Dream!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "I don''t want to be a dog for a snake and scorpion woman!"


    "Who is the snake and scorpion woman? I have a name!"


    Liu Xinnan pointed to his nose, "remember Miss Ben''s name, Liu! Xin! Nan!"


    "Snake and scorpion girl, let Guan Wenbao go!"


    Li Fan shouted!


    "Asshole! Can''t you understand Chinese?"


    Liu Xinnan angrily said, "so disobedient, it''s not qualified to be a dog! And that Guan Wenbao, waste! A dog that doesn''t deserve to be Miss Ben!"


    "In that case... Why don''t you both listen to my advice?"


    Su Chen felt that it was time to say a few words, otherwise if it continued, things might be out of control.


    "OK, listen to what you have to say."


    Liu Xinnan also had nothing to do for the time being. This Li Fan really had some skills, and even Guan Wenbao was defeated. She didn''t bring any good players with her this time, and she even suffered a loss!


    "Boss Su has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Li fan can''t get along with Su Chen.


    "Guan Wenbao, whose family was in a bad situation, spent money to help Guan Wenbao redeem his escort agency."


    Su Chen said, "that''s why Guan Wenbao sold himself to the eldest daughter. Since the eldest daughter disliked him, it''s better for you to redeem Guan Wenbao."


    "OK, how much is it?"


    "Two million."


    Su Chen raised two fingers, and Li Fan was slightly embarrassed.


    "Well, can you give me a discount?"


    "Hum, you can''t let a penny!"


    Liu Xinnan glanced, "you poor bastard, you can compensate me at the original price!"


    "I only have 1.5 million."


    Li Fan is really shy. This 1.5 million yuan is all his possessions!


    "I didn''t expect you to have some pocket money."


    Liu Xinnan glanced, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you do something for me, I''ll give you a discount of 500000, how about it?"


    "Your Excellency..."


    Guan Wenbao slowly got up and advised Li Fan, "don''t... Don''t do so much for me..."


    "Stop and stay!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "I decide whether to help you or not!"


    "That''s right. This is an opportunity given to you by Miss Ben. You should cherish it."


    Liu Xinnan laughed again, "if you help me beat someone, my miss will exempt you by 500000!"


    "Beat someone for you, and you''ll get rid of the money."


    Li Fan bargains.


    "You are so beautiful. That person is not worth twomillion, and half a million are miss Ben. She is happy and raises him high!"


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes. "Will you do it or not?"


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    For Guan Wenbao, even if it is a tiger''s den, Li Fan has to break through!


    "Hee hee, good, good. Now that you promised, I can lend you Guan Wenbao for the time being."


    Liu Xinnan clapped her hands happily, "that 1.5 million, you remember to give it to Su Chen."


    With that, she suddenly took out a phone from her trouser pocket and threw it to Li Fan.


    "Give me my mobile phone?"


    "You think beautiful, this is your contact number."


    Liu Xinnan said proudly, "when Miss Ben finds you out, you must come out at the first time and beat someone for me!"


    "I''m not your bodyguard!"


    "Hum, of course you''re not my bodyguard, you''re just miss Ben''s pet!"


    Liu Xinnan seemed to think of something, very happy, "although it''s only one-time, it''s always useful!"


    "Snake and scorpion girl!"


    "My name is Liu Xinnan!"


    "Snake and scorpion girl!"


    Li Fan really has no good impression of this woman! What the hell, what kind of tutor can cultivate such a bad woman!


    "Remember to keep it on all day. I don''t have the patience to wait."


    With that, Liu Xinnan turned and left.


    "Anyway, if the eldest lady can promise, it''s good."


    Su Chen stretched out his hand to Li Fan, "brother, if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, we can also be regarded as a fate."


    Li Fan shook hands with him, while Su Chen also ordered people to carry the injured down.


    "Lao Guan, I''ll heal you."


    Li Fan made a few courtesies with Su Chen. After all, he ran to make a big fuss. If someone else was not angry when he was the host, he would be giving himself face.


    Li Fan sat down cross legged, and Guan Wenbao was still refusing.


    "Don''t bother your excellency..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Fan is also a little angry. Tonight, he had to beat Guan Wenbao for a lot of bad things. But fortunately, Guan Wenbao didn''t get beaten in vain. At least he was redeemed for the time being.


    "Boss Su, I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    Li Fan still had to be polite to Su Chen, but Su Chen waved his hand.


    "In any case, I''ll be your brother in the future."


    Su Chen wanted to pat Li Fan on the shoulder, but he hesitated for fear of being hurt by the two people''s internal forces.


    "I used to offend many people. I''ll buy boss Su a drink another day and punish myself by three cups."


    "You''re welcome, brother. Now it''s not an occasion to talk. Let''s have a chat another day. You can use it at will here, and you can go in and out at will later. I''ll say hello to the brothers."


    "Then thank Su Chen."


    After su Chen left, Guan Wenbao suddenly opened his eyes and said to Li Fan, "Your Excellency... Don''t trust this Su Chen too much... He is too deep."

 Chapter 112

    112 discharge


    At noon the next day, Li Fan had cleaned up and was ready to leave the hospital.


    He was really a little tired after tossing about all night last night. In particular, the war with Guan Wenbao cost him a lot of Qi. After sleeping, although he recovered, he didn''t feel full, which made Li Fan more or less unaccustomed.


    A doctor walked into Li Fan''s ward, but Li Fan knew that this man was not a doctor, but Bai Linluo in a white coat. Although Bai Linluo is thin, he is not short. He puts on a white coat and a mask. No one can see that he is a high school student.


    All these are normal procedures. Bai Linluo will personally send Li Fan out of the hospital later.


    His existence is to support tie Zhu and Murong Ying.


    Only if these two women don''t follow him, can Li Fan lead out the behind the scenes Li Wenzhuo!


    This dog basket is hidden like a mouse. If you don''t give him something delicious, he won''t come out at all!


    The role played by Huang Lei is also very simple, that is, a cart downstairs selling roast sausage is responsible for watching.


    "The patient still needs to go through some procedures after leaving the hospital. Please go downstairs and help the patient."


    "Ah, haven''t you already handled it?"


    Tie Zhu was stunned for a moment.


    "There are some follow-up."


    Bai Linluo said expressionless.


    "Well, in that case."


    Murong Ying nodded and was about to go downstairs with the iron pillar to go through the formalities, when a girl suddenly pushed open the door of the ward and gave Li Fan a timid look?


    "Ah, you are really here!"


    Lin Yuexian is wearing a ponytail and a very white dress today. She looks very cute and playful.


    Li Fan''s head was big at that time. This girl, why did she suddenly run here!


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, only to find out that you are in this ward..."


    Because it is a special care unit, Lin Yuexian was a little surprised when she came to this place for the first time.


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Yuexian more.


    "I heard that you were discharged today, and I came to pick you up... Eh... Mu, Murong teacher... Why are you here..."


    I didn''t expect to see Murong Ying here. Lin Yuexian was obviously a little surprised. Although Murong Ying is a school director, students usually call her a teacher.


    "Tie Zhu, go downstairs and go through the formalities."


    Murong Ying seemed to be in the same mood. Waving her hand, she let the tall iron pillar go downstairs.


    Seeing the appearance of iron pillar, Lin Yuexian was obviously a little afraid. She subconsciously walked behind Li Fan, pulled his sleeve and said, "Li Fan... Then, who is that person... How fierce..."


    "That''s my housekeeper."


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked at Lin Yuexian. "This should be the first student Lin in the school. Why are you here?"


    "Because Li Fan was injured for me, teacher Murong. ¡ì¡ì ¡í"


    Lin Yuexian hurriedly explained, "it''s Mr. Murong. Why are you here?"


    "Because I''m his fiancee."


    Murong Ying''s mouth rose slightly, and Lin Yuexian was stunned at that time.


    Li Fan is also stupid. MAHLE Gobi is in chaos. Everything is in chaos!


    What''s the matter with Murong Ying today? It''s said to be low-key and not to reveal her identity!


    "No, fiancee..."


    Even if Lin Yuexian had an IQ of 14o, he was stupid at this moment. What the... What the hell is going on


    How nice! Li Fan has a fiancee? Moreover, is it a great beauty with the identity of Murong Ying?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to chase Murong Ying? What the hell is going on?


    "Lin Yuexian, we are just nominally unmarried couples. Don''t be scared."


    Li Fan was afraid that Lin Yuexian would tell about it, and hurriedly explained, "in fact, we have no substantive relationship. Don''t misunderstand, and don''t say it."


    "Why is there no substantive relationship?"


    Murong Ying felt her flat abdomen with some pride, "I''m pregnant with your child."


    "What?"


    Lin Yuexian almost blew up, pregnant?


    "You... You... Did..."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t speak neatly, and Li Fan immediately clarified.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! We only kissed each other at most!"


    "Is it just a kiss..."


    Lin Yuexian seemed relieved, but she was soon unhappy again.


    Even if it''s kissing... I''m a little uncomfortable... Murong Ying and Li Fan... They are unmarried couples... Then, what should I do?


    No... Lin Yuexian, what are you thinking... What''s the relationship between the two people and you... Why are you so worried about


    By the way, I helped Li Fan re-establish the Three Outlooks! It''s wrong to get engaged to others when you are so young and still studying! This is a mental illness!


    yes! you ''re right! I''m a qualified psychologist. I have to treat him!


    I have a great responsibility, and I must not lose in the battlefield of treatment!


    Lin Yuexian secretly annoyed herself, and at this time, Murong Ying began to order the guest.


    "Classmate Lin, you can go back. I''m here to take care of him."


    "Teacher Murong, anyway, Li Fan was also injured because of me. As a classmate and a good friend, I should naturally take him out of the hospital."


    Lin Yuexian looked up as if she were in the afternoon.


    "Oh?"


    Murong Ying seems to be laughing, and she doesn''t know whether it''s a chuckle or a sneer. On the contrary, in Li Fan''s view, it''s a kind of bad smile!


    "Li Fan''s words, naturally my fiancee came to pick him up from the hospital."


    With that, her eyes fell on Li Fan, "back to our warm home, right, husband?"


    The sound of her husband made Lin Yuexian feel miserable. What''s the matter... Why is it so uncomfortable... It must be because the air in the hospital is not very good


    "Teacher Murong, you are not legally recognized husband and wife. It''s wrong for you to call it that!"


    Lin Yuexian said unconvinced, "besides, Li Fan is still a high school student, and the college entrance examination is coming next year. He should not be allowed to get into marriage too early! This will affect his future!"


    "Mr. Lin, I feel your concern for your classmates."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "but my man''s future, I naturally the final say."


    "He has hands and feet, and he is a man. Why do you need a woman to decide?"


    Lin Yuexian was even more unhappy.


    "Because he is the father of my child, he must take responsibility."


    "Pull it down. If you have some physiological knowledge, kissing won''t get pregnant."


    "It sounds like you know well. Yes, have you kissed your mouth?"


    "This, this..."


    Lin Yuexian was in a mess, and Murong Ying continued to provoke, "classmate Lin, your current task is to study hard. Don''t care too much about heterosexual students, be careful that it affects your grades."


    "My grades have always been very good, so I don''t bother Mr. Murong! Li Fan, go, I''ll accompany you out of the hospital!"


    "Husband, I''ll take you home."


    The two men reached out to Li Fan at the same time.

 Chapter 113

    113 trap


    Communicating with these two women, Li Fan felt that he would rather fight Guan Wenbao for 300 rounds!


    This fucking... Knitting!


    The plan will be disrupted by two women!


    "You two, stop making trouble! I''m a patient, does the patient know?"


    Li Fan said angrily, "and I have feet. I can leave the hospital myself! I don''t need your help!"


    With that, he didn''t care about the two women, directly pushed the door open and walked out by himself!


    "Ah, Li Fan!"


    "Wait."


    Murong Ying stopped Lin Yuexian who wanted to chase him out. "Classmate Lin, how about we talk together?"


    "Director Murong, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Murong Ying, "we are not people of the same world."


    "It''s really not a world person."


    Murong Ying agreed with this, "but because of someone, there is an intersection. Although this is not the result I want to see, there are just some words I want to warn you."


    "Director Murong is in a high position."


    Lin Yuexian said with a little sarcasm, "I''m flattered to have to personally warn such a small person as me."


    "Classmate Lin, you are still young, and you can''t speak with a gun in your mouth."


    Murong Ying looked at Lin Yuexian, as if looking at a little girl, "Li Fan and I, after all, are married with the consent of both parents. It is absolutely impossible for you to intervene. Moreover, Li Fan is not an ordinary person, let alone a girl like you can control it. You''d better keep a distance from him."


    "How funny!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced, "don''t say first, do I mean that to Li Fan... Secondly, even if I''m interested in him, why should you stop it? In what era, you haven''t implemented the arranged marriage for a long time! You two don''t have a license, even if I like him, it''s reasonable and legal! Director Murong, in your capacity, shouldn''t have said these words to me. Why, are you afraid?"


    "Will I be afraid?"


    "Of course you will be afraid!"


    Lin Yuexian nodded confidently, "I''m a psychologist! You can''t hide it from me. You''re afraid I''ll take Li Fan!"


    "Joke!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, "will I be afraid?"


    "You''re not afraid. How about we make a bet?"


    Lin Yuexian made a victory gesture in her heart, although Murong Ying''s figure was better than herself and her background was also better than herself. But compared with intelligence, but their own advantages!


    "Bet? Tell me."


    "From the attitude of Li Fan... Li classmate just now, we can see that he actually feels the same about the two of us! Therefore, our current status is equal, and the opportunity is also fair! Let''s gamble, who can make Li Fan like!"


    "Interesting. ¡ì?,"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and thought for a while, "but you are sure to lose. Are you sure you want to compete?"


    "I didn''t know until I had a competition! Dare you leave Li Fan''s world for the loser?"


    Lin Yuexian deliberately provokes Murong Ying. She knows that this method is more useful!


    "Why dare you?"


    Murong Ying nodded, "I accept your challenge."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Lin Yuexian is a little proud. This is called killing two birds with one stone! I didn''t say to catch up with Li Fan, but said, who makes Li Fan like first! Hum, it''s not difficult for Li Fan to fall in love with himself, and he doesn''t have to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. He can win a big beauty like Murong Ying, and let her take the initiative to leave Li Fan, so that Li fan can return to normal life and straighten out the Three Outlooks!


    Alas, I''m really powerful. I can think of such a powerful way!


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    When the two women opened the battlefield without gunsmoke, Li Fan was also setting up his own trap.


    There is a quiet corner behind the hospital, where few people come and go.


    Li Fan deliberately bought a roast sausage and coke from Huang Lei. As if to avoid the public''s attention, he squatted in this corner and began to chew the sausage.


    But to be honest, Li Fan was still very excited because he hadn''t eaten such delicious food for many days. I don''t want to get hurt again in the future. This kind of taste of being unable to eat is really uncomfortable!


    "Take the bait, take the bait quickly."


    Li Fan sat down on the steps, took out his mobile phone and pretended to steal while brushing his microblog.


    Tie Zhu and Murong Ying are not here. Li Wenzhuo should know that this is the only opportunity.


    After recovering for a few days, he may not be absolutely sure to kill himself. If you are Li Wenzhuo, you will never miss this opportunity!


    Li Fan waited for more than an hour, and his mobile phone was running out of power!


    He finally stood up, stretched a big stretch, ready to leave.


    But at this time, a dark wind floated down from overhead! Without hesitation, Li Fan immediately turned around and kicked out!


    Li Wenzhuo turned over in midair and landed on a dried up fountain statue beside him, stabilizing his body.


    "See you again."


    Li Fan finally smiled. Seeing Li Wenzhuo again, he was not angry, but a little excited, "it''s time to continue our unfinished war?"


    "Is to complete your nightmare!"


    Li Wenzhuo took a deep breath and slowly separated his palms. "Thanks to you, my little Wuxiang magic skill has made a breakthrough again! Now it is the fifth weight!"


    "Then won''t you treat me to dinner?"


    "I''ll send you to hell!"


    Li Wenzhuo said, and suddenly a hand knife cleaved at Li Fan!


    Li Fan took a step backward, and Li Wenzhuo''s hand knife fell on the wall behind Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    The wall was forcibly cut out a ditch mark, and then Li Wenzhuo hit another hand, which was sideways dodged by Li Fan.


    "Poof!"


    The wall was pierced by Li Wenzhuo''s palm again!


    This NIMA... Little Wuxiang magic skill is a little too rebellious!


    Even if you are yourself, you can''t practice your body like steel! Now Li Wenzhuo doesn''t need that wild goose feather knife or a pair of iron claws at all. He himself is the most powerful weapon in the world!


    "You can''t beat me!"


    Li Wenzhuo continued to attack, and Li Fan could only parry these attacks with crane wings.


    Crane flapping its wings can be said to be Li Fan''s best defense now, so that a meter around him can form a vacuum zone to block any attack! But Li Wenzhuo''s attack was too powerful, and soon Li Fan''s hands were scarred, and it seemed that he could not hold on for too long.


    But Li Fan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he is very calm now!


    He is waiting for a chance!


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Wenzhuo''s left hand suddenly stabbed Li Fan''s throat!


    This is the moment! Li Wenzhuo''s dominant hand is his left hand! Sealing his left hand is his purpose!


    ================================


    The closed door disciple Lele King''s glory has been platinum. He promised Jiageng before, and now he offers it as promised~

 Chapter 114

    114 can''t stop


    Deer capture!


    Li Fan locked Li Wenzhuo''s left hand with both hands and twisted it down!


    Although Li Wenzhuo has copper skin and iron bone, Li Fan''s lock skill of deer strike made him unable to break free!


    His body was pushed forward, but Li Wenzhuo didn''t care. Even if he could lock his arm, Li Fan couldn''t hurt him! His little Wuxiang magic skill is so rebellious!


    I have reached the fifth level. As long as I can kill Li Fan, I may be promoted to a thousand households after I go back!


    Li Wenzhuo looked at Li Fan''s eyes, full of greed, as if Li Fan was just a prey in his eyes! And this vision, Li Fan doesn''t like it very much!


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Li Wenzhuo sneered, "your death is coming


    "No, it''s your time to die."


    Li Fan suddenly laughed. Li wenzhuoxin said, is it possible that this guy has been so desperate that he is stupid? Before he could figure it out, a bad feeling suddenly exploded from his back, making Li Wenzhuo cold!


    Li Wenzhuo turned his head and saw a frightening scene. A statue of Guan Erye beside the fountain suddenly moved! No, it''s not a statue. It''s clearly a man painted in silver!


    He picked up a Yanyue knife in his hand and suddenly jumped over. In the blink of an eye, the Yanyue knife took a red light and fell on Li Wenzhuo''s arm!


    "Split Huashan!"


    Guan Wenbao''s Guan family knife technique is domineering, powerful and indomitable!


    Li Fan believes that with Guan Wenbao''s knife technique, he will be able to restrain Li Wenzhuo''s little shameless magic skill!


    Sure enough, the air seemed to burn, and the red flame cut on Li Wenzhuo''s arm!


    "When!"


    With a dull sound, Li Wenzhuo''s arm trembled heavily, and then he snorted, and was simply cut off by Guan Wenbao''s knife!


    "Impossible!"


    Li Wenzhuo wailed, took three steps backward, and sealed the blood of his left hand at the same time, so as not to lose too much blood and become weak!


    But even if he handled it in time, one arm was lost! And it''s his preferred hand! And Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife rolled its blade directly, which was shocking to watch!


    Li Wenzhuo covered his broken arm and looked at Li Fan and Guan Wenbao coldly.?


    "How dare you sneak into me, vile!"


    "Go to your uncle and order your face!"


    Li Fan shouted, "you deserve to say such words!"


    "Just a fledgling brat, dare to calculate me! I want your life!"


    Li Wenzhuo said, his eyes are red, and his right hand directly towards Li Fan!


    Even if there is only one hand, does he have to compete with himself?


    "Lao Guan, leave the rest to me. ¡ò¡ò"


    Li Fan didn''t want to bully a person with one hand. His body shook and roared, and the ground around him trembled!


    Bear strike!


    Bear cavalry!


    Li Fan''s figure seemed to expand a little, and true Qi filled his body, strengthening his muscles, and even the bones of his body changed!


    Just like yoga in India, the practice of Chinese Qi to the extreme can also make people reborn! At this time, under the strengthening of genuine Qi, Li Fan''s height, which was more than 1.7 meters, grew to about 1.9 meters, and his muscles became strong.


    At first glance, Li Fan looks like a giant human bear!


    A suit, the jacket was directly broken by Li Fan, and the pants became Capris!


    Seeing such a change in Li Fan, Li Wenzhuo was obviously surprised.


    Heteromorphic bone replacement!


    Has Li Fan''s internal skill changed so much?


    I can''t do the special-shaped bone replacement even if I practice the fifth level of the little Wuxiang magic skill myself! At least the eighth level of xiaowuxiang magic skill is enough!


    And this man, obviously, is only the power of the four tigers. Why can he do this!


    "Black bear taps the door!"


    Li Fan slapped up and patted Li Wenzhuo in the face! Li Wenzhuo raised his right arm and stood in front of him. But Li Fan''s slap was so powerful that he instantly patted his body up, like a bug!


    "Boom!"


    The fountain carving in the back was immediately crushed, and Li Wenzhuo lay in it. Although he was not injured because of the small Wuxiang divine skill, his internal organs were affected, and his blood was a little unstable.


    Li Fan stepped forward two steps, grabbed Li Wenzhuo, lifted him up in the air with one hand, and then beat him hard on the left and right, finally hit him heavily under his body, and then made up a foot.


    "Bang!"


    It was so heavy that Li Wenzhuo spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Li Fan''s foot is too powerful. Even if Li Wenzhuo has a golden body, he can''t stop it all! He was very surprised why Li Fan had such power!


    "Li Wenzhuo, I didn''t mean to hurt others, but you forced me hard!"


    Li Fan stepped on Li Wenzhuo with one foot and said in a muffled voice to him, "I won''t kill you either, but I''ll take your martial arts!"


    With that, he suddenly put away the posture of the bear cavalry, his bones crackled, his body resumed its original reminder, and then changed to Toad strike!


    Before Li Wenzhuo could stand up, Li Fan slapped him on the forehead.


    He is a pure Yang body, and can absorb the true Qi of a woman from his mouth! Li Fan has always wanted to improve this. If he can not only absorb Qi from women, it should be much more convenient!


    And absorbed from the mouth... Too evil. I can use my mouth for women, but I can''t speak for men!


    So Li Fan cultivated in the hospital these days and realized a new skill!


    "Dragon toad absorbs water!"


    Li Fan Made Qi form a black hole from the palm of his hand, and then walked backwards in his body, imitating the pure Yang body absorbing Qi!


    Although this effect is less than one tenth of that of pure Yang body, it is very useful for seriously injured people!


    Li Fan''s palm was like a greedy toad absorbing water, and he forcefully began to draw Qi from Li Wenzhuo''s Baihui acupoint!


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Li Wenzhuo was terrified, and he only felt a panic in his heart. Then, the Qi in the body seemed to be out of control, so it was forcibly extracted from the Dantian! It''s like sleeping well in the quilt, and suddenly a big man pulled him out of the quilt!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "No! No!"


    Li Baihu, who was dignified, screamed like a woman at this time! And his true Qi is constantly losing. It is extracted from his Dantian, passed through Baihui acupoint on his head, and entered Li Fan''s body!


    "Let me go, please let me go!"


    Li Wenzhuo was crying and howling, but Li Fan had the slightest intention of letting go. In fact, now he is no longer under the control of Li Fan. He feels that his hands seem to grow on Li Wenzhuo''s head, drawing Qi from his body madly!


    Can''t stop!


    =========================================


    Sometimes I have to go out, and the update at noon may be a little late.


    Alipay password red envelope: 98539899

 Chapter 115

    115 strange sounds


    Li Fan is also the first time to use dragon toad to absorb water. He never thought that such a situation would happen!


    It can be said that it''s just to try water with Li Wenzhuo! But no one expected that the effect of water testing... Was a little beyond Li Fan''s expectation!


    All the Qi in Li Wenzhuo''s body was squeezed from the Dantian! There is almost no land left. It''s all taken away!


    Within three minutes, Li Wenzhuo had collapsed to the ground, convulsing vigorously.????? All the true Qi in his body was taken away by Li Fan, which can be said to be equal to waste. From then on, he basically had no chance with martial arts. This is more painful for him than killing him!


    Li Fan finally absorbed all the internal power of Li Wenzhuo, and the uncontrollable pulling force of his palm also stopped. He looked at his hand and his heart was full of surprise!


    Dragon toad absorbs water, which can be said to be a Kung Fu that benefits itself at the expense of others. And this self-interest is pitiful, absorbing so much power, but Li fan can use only 10% of it!


    This achievement still needs time to refine. Probably after refining, it''s enough to raise your strength to the power of the five tigers! In this way, his realm will step into the house!


    It is getting closer and closer to Murong Ying... Li Fan believes that sooner or later, he will become Murong Ying!


    What he needs is time and opportunity!


    And Li Wenzhuo is no longer good. He broke an arm and lost all his internal skills. ¡ì ? ¡¢ Now his Dantian is also abandoned, and there will be endless despair waiting for him!


    "Your Excellency..."


    Guan Wenbao knelt down to Li Fan, arched his hands and said, "Wen Bao has something to ask!"


    "How many times have you said, don''t call me your excellency!"


    Li Fan waved, "just call my name."


    "Your Excellency... Please promise Wen Bao''s unkind request..."


    But Guan Wenbao still insisted, and Li Fan had to nod, "OK, OK, say it, what do you ask me?"


    "Please promise Wen Bao... That this evil method will never be used again in the future."


    Guan Wenbao pleaded, "it''s more terrible to destroy a person''s martial arts than to kill a person! Wen Bao hopes that you won''t use such evil methods again. If you want to use them, you''d better kill each other."


    "I probably understand what you mean."


    Li Fan nodded, while Huang Lei had been watching furtively for a long time. Hearing Guan Wenbao say this, he immediately felt a little unhappy and stood up to scold.


    "Guan Wenbao, how can you talk? If my elder brother hadn''t saved you, you would now be a lackey for a yellow haired girl! If you didn''t repay my elder brother well, you''re still telling me what to do here! Remember your identity, you''re just a little brother like me! When you''re a little brother, you can do whatever your elder brother says! Do you know?"


    "Some things can be done, some things can''t be done!"


    Guan Wenbao insisted.


    "Fart, you did more ridiculous things when you were a dogleg for that yellow haired girl. Why didn''t you say it?"


    "I..."


    Guan Wenbao was speechless, and Li Fan hurriedly said, "don''t say that, Leizi. If it''s the same with me, what''s the difference between me and that snake scorpion woman? This move is also the first time I use it today. It''s very evil, and I''ll try not to use it in the future."


    Li Fan patted Guan Wenbao on the shoulder. "We are all brothers. Don''t kneel down. There is gold under the man''s knee."


    "Thank you... Wen Bao is abrupt."


    Guan Wenbao was very ashamed. Li Fan glanced at Li Wenzhuo, "this is the hospital. Leizi, set off fireworks. Let the doctor save him. Let''s go."


    "I see, brother!"


    Huang Lei took out the fireworks he had already prepared and lit them on the ground.


    The three of them left here quickly, as if they had never been here.


    This is an abandoned place, and there is no camera. These have long been explored by Bai Linluo and Huang Lei.


    After Li Fan left the hospital, he asked Guan Wenbao to take the money back to the eldest lady of the red dragon club.


    Huang Lei is still a little distressed. 1.5 million ah, it''s gone before he covers it in his hand! However, Li Fan still owes Liu Xinnan 500000 yuan and is still waiting for Liu Xinnan to call.


    Li Fan didn''t have time to think about these things. After he abandoned Li Wenzhuo, he went home without stopping and sat in the practice room.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and feels the changes in his body.


    A qualified fighter can look inside his own meridians. Li fan can do this now. As long as he calms down and concentrates on cultivation, he can see the appearance of his meridians.


    A stream of genuine Qi swam out of his Dantian, and then walked through each meridians of his body in turn according to the order modified by Li Fan.


    After internal vision, Li Fan also found that there were nine very important acupoints in the meridians in his body. At this time, four of these acupoints have been flushed, and each time a new internal skill is opened, one of these acupoints will be flushed!


    In other words, my new seven Xia strength has a total of nine! Murong Ying said that Wuqinxi has five internal skills. It seems that after being modified by herself, there are new changes.


    Jiuzhong... Interesting... I absorbed some of Li Wenzhuo''s Qi again. Can I successfully burst the fifth acupoint?


    Li Fan first let Dantian Qi mobilize in his body and refined Li Wenzhuo''s true Qi stored in it.


    Li Wenzhuo''s true Qi is very domineering, with a kind of evil. As soon as it is released, it immediately bumps around Li Fan''s body, which seems to be difficult to deal with!


    Grandma bear, I can''t handle you?


    Li Fan''s mouth curled, and even Murong Ying''s Qi was subdued by the young master, not to mention your strange Kung Fu!


    Li Fan immediately adjusted all the Qi in the collective and began to encircle and suppress Li Wenzhuo''s Qi! It is better to say that it is encirclement and suppression than to say that it is devouring! After all, Li Fan''s true Qi is in the majority, and easily takes the upper hand, devouring Li Wenzhuo''s true Qi crazily.


    This true Qi didn''t persist for too long, so it was refined by Li Fan. The extra part of Zhenqi gives Li Fan a sense of sufficiency. The Qi he lost before has been completely filled up!


    Li Fan even has an impulse to continue to devour the true Qi of others!


    This feeling of getting something for nothing made him very happy!


    "Do you like it?"


    It seemed that someone was talking in his ear, which made Li Fan frown gently.


    "Who is it?"


    "Desire for strength?"


    The voice did not answer Li Fan, but continued, "we are destined to be extraordinary. Why should we suppress our own strength? As long as you open your heart and accept me, we can be unparalleled in the world from now on! No one is our opponent in this world!"


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan shouted, but the voice laughed.


    "One day, you will need my strength, ha ha..."

 Chapter 116

    116 challenge again!


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan is a little upset. Who on earth is disturbing his mind!


    "Everyone is bullying you, have you forgotten?"


    The voice continued to whisper in Li Fan''s ear, "can you bear it?"


    "I will defeat them with my strength."


    Li Fan immediately said, "who on earth are you, chirping in my ear? It''s so annoying!"


    "I am you. Can''t you even recognize your own voice?"


    The voice continued, "all this is your own voice! The way of heaven is unfair, and everything is a dog! Why do you have to keep this useless justice!"


    "It''s a demon!"


    Li Fan laughed, "Murong Ying said that when you practice to a certain level, you will encounter your own demons! It seems that this dragon toad absorbing water is indeed a sect evil skill, plus the evil spirit of the little Wuxiang magic skill, which has hooked you out!"


    "I was you originally. Why do you tick it out?"


    The voice sneered, "Li Fan, don''t you forget how those people oppressed you in school. How did your teachers and your classmates bully you? And Murong Ying, she is high and arrogant. Don''t you want to conquer her in your crotch?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan was silent for a moment.?


    I don''t know why, the demon''s words made him unable to refute.


    "Release me, you can be exclusive!"


    The sound seemed to be close to my ears, and it seemed to be far away in the sky.


    "Release me, you can run wild!"


    That voice is seducing Li Fan, and Li Fan tries to make his Lingtai empty and ignore this voice.


    Mind demon or something, just ignore it!


    Li Fan re entered the inner vision and began to mobilize his true Qi.


    Under the control of Li Fan, this huge Qi began to impact the fifth acupoint! As long as you break through this acupoint, you can open the fifth level! At that time, he will be a real master!


    But this attack on the fifth acupoint is not as simple as absorbing Li Wenzhuo''s true Qi! This fifth acupoint is like a solid wall. No matter how hard Li Fan tries, he can''t shake a penny!


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to break through your internal skills!


    Li Fan was not discouraged, and continued to strive to conquer this position!


    His true Qi is like a fierce cavalry, organizing attacks again and again, madly impacting the fifth acupoint! Finally, under Li Fan''s long attack, a crack appeared in the solid city wall!


    Try again!


    Li Fan read cheers to himself, kept patience, and continued to overcome step by step!


    He didn''t know how long it had passed, and he was already in a cold sweat.? When he was concentrating on overcoming difficulties, Murong Ying also returned home and saw Li Fan in the practice room, slightly surprised.


    Because at this time, four clouds of white smoke appeared on Li Fan''s head, which was slowly drifting towards his head.


    Four flowers gather at the top?


    Murong Ying is very envious of it. Not everyone can have it. It represents a person''s talent!


    I''m already gifted with strange bones, and only three flowers gather at the top! And Li Fan... Unexpectedly, four flowers gather at the top, which is one more flower than her!


    Although this boy looks ordinary, he has amazing talent in martial arts! Pure Yang body is good. Why can''t you give birth to a man? If you also have pure Yang body, you will be a great master long ago.


    But on Li Fan''s face, there was a faint black color! Murong Ying''s face sank. It didn''t take long to practice martial arts. Has she met a demon?


    But it seems normal again. After all, Li Fan''s strength has improved too fast, just like by leaps and bounds!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to be proficient in cultivation without ten years or eight years. But Li Fan is an exception. It took less than two months to reach this level.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to cultivate immortals for a thousand years, but it is easy to become a devil once. Practicing martial arts is supposed to be done step by step. Once the power increases too fast, and the state of mind can''t keep up, then the demons will also arise.


    I hope Li fan can dissolve this demon and don''t become a demon.


    Murong Ying stood in front of the door, quietly looking at Li Fan, as if waiting for him.


    At this moment, Li Fan has reached a critical juncture, and many cracks have appeared on the fifth acupoint, which is about to be conquered by him!


    But just at this time, a powerful air flow counter flowed from the fifth acupoint and hit Li Fan''s Qi!


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. What kind of situation would there be a countercurrent of true Qi? Is this the last resistance of the fifth acupoint?


    OK, I''ll be afraid of you!


    Li Fan took a deep breath to stabilize the almost dispersed Qi, and then entangled with the countercurrent Qi in the acupoints again!


    Kung Fu pays off. With Li Fan''s efforts, he finally eliminated this last bit of tenacious Qi!


    The fifth acupoint also became unobstructed, and a sense of comfort poured into Li Fan''s body!


    Li Fan felt as if he were more intelligent. When he opened his eyes, he could even see the fine hairs on Murong Ying''s face.


    I am really stronger! This feeling makes Li Fan particularly comfortable!


    But he also had a feeling that he seemed to be able to sense the true Qi flowing in Murong Ying''s body, which was so tempting, as if it was something irresistible delicious, tempting himself!


    This feeling... It''s like a vampire sees the blood flow in the human body... It''s very strange


    "Absorb her true Qi!"


    The hoarse voice rang in his ear again, "you can become stronger! Go on, suck up her!"


    Suck up your uncle! shut up!


    Li Fan shouted in his heart, and the sound slowly dissipated.


    "The devil in your heart comes from your weakness."


    At this time, Murong Ying spoke, "it will also dissipate with your strength."


    "Can you see it?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. What kind of eyes did Murong Ying have!


    "Of course."


    Murong Ying was a little proud, "how can you hide this from me? You don''t have to worry. The demon in your heart is a step that every fighter will experience. It''s the first time, don''t be afraid."


    Shit, that doesn''t sound right!


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was a little itchy. He hooked Murong Ying, "madam, I''m ready to climb into your bed tonight!"


    "No wonder there will be demons. It''s really not stable at all."


    Murong Ying laughed, "well, I''ll meet you myself tonight to see if you have the ability to climb into my bed."


    "Well, well, that''s what you said!"


    Li Fan was overjoyed. "I''m not Li Fan before. Be careful!"

 Chapter 117

    117 turn emptiness into reality


    Li Fan is confident to fight Murong Ying again. ¡è ? ?


    After all, it has risen a level and entered the house. This unprecedented confidence made Li Fan more excited.


    "Be fair to you, I don''t need a sword."


    Murong Ying was so merciful today that Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "No, I want to fight with you with all my strength!"


    But Li Fan is arrogant. How can he be willing to let Murong Ying give way to himself. But Murong Ying smiled, stretched out two fingers and said, "I have a sword in my heart."


    As she spoke, she pointed at Li Fan with two fingers, and a sword suddenly rubbed Li Fan''s cheek and hit the wall behind.


    A bloodstain appeared on Li Fan''s cheek, and a small gap was pierced on the back wall, leading to the outside world.


    Crouching trough... Is Murong Ying''s sword technique so high?


    No wonder it''s the Wulin leader. He has a sword spirit when he raises his hands and feet! I already think Murong Ying is great, but today, I still underestimate others.


    "Li Fan, three days after his graduation, should be impressed."


    Murong Ying said, "although I want to look at you with new eyes, I have recovered quickly these days. After all, I have returned to the peak."


    Shit!


    Li Fan almost collapsed. How come this woman has also been promoted!


    "Hum, what if I''m one level worse? I''ll skip the challenge today!"


    Li Fan said with great momentum, and Murong Ying shook her fingers, "no, no, no, this is not a first-class thing, but a whole realm!"


    The gap of a realm can''t be filled by a little brute force and skill!


    It can be said that there is no problem for a top-notch master to fight more than a dozen top-notch masters!


    And Murong Ying, a level master close to a generation of masters, can fight a hundred alone.??


    "Don''t underestimate me, madam, it''s you who will suffer!"


    Li Fan said, Qi Yun Dantian, seven Xia strength all over his body! This seven Xia strength makes Li Fan stronger and more sensitive! At the same time, Li fan can also feel Murong Ying''s power more intuitively... This woman is really powerful.


    Her whole body was full of sword Qi, but it was that moment. In the blink of an eye, these sword Qi were restrained into her body by her, but not! Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit! Murong Ying won''t do it if she doesn''t do it. Once she does it, I''m afraid it''s earth shaking!


    Li Fan really needs to be a hundred careful when competing with Murong Ying! He concentrated and prepared to fight Murong Ying!


    "Li Fan, I''ve known you for so long. It''s the first time you''ve seen my Murong family''s unique skill, Luoying sword."


    Murong Ying said, "this Luoying sword technique is domineering without losing its flexibility. The most important thing is to assist my martial god formula mind method, so that I can... Heaven! Next! Nothing! Double!"


    With that, Murong Ying stretched out her hand and released her sword Qi towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan saw for the first time that sword Qi can also have shape!


    In front of him, a lotus flower composed of sword Qi slowly bloomed, and the intense sword Qi was released on it, like the petals of a lotus flower, which impacted four times in an instant!


    "It''s time for tofu..."


    I have to say, Li Fan was shocked!


    It turned out that martial arts reached Murong Ying''s level, and it turned out to be like this! Invisible Qi and sword Qi can be turned into tangible!


    "There are three difficulties in martial arts. I have broken through one of them.? you are optimistic!"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, who was flapping his wings with a crane and trying to hit his sword Qi, with a smile on his mouth. "This is one of the three difficulties, turning emptiness into reality! The real Qi in your body, including my sword Qi, can change from nihilistic gas to tangible things! How to make the gas become an entity, this is the goal of your next step!"


    Saying this, Murong Ying opened her right hand, and the large lotus seemed to have a color, and suddenly spread like this!


    The lotus flower disappeared, and the room seemed to be covered with pink cherry blossoms, all composed of Murong Ying''s sword Qi!


    These cherry blossoms fly around. They look extremely beautiful, but there is a hidden danger! Li Fan kept waving his hands, and the crane flapped its wings and tried to blow away these sword Qi! But those Cherry Blossom sword Qi is too much. In the blink of an eye, many of them have been caught in the net. Everything passed Li Fan, leaving him many small wounds!


    Looking at the beautiful radian slightly raised at the corner of Murong Ying''s mouth, Li Fan was very unhappy! Don''t let this woman look down on you!


    "Bear! Ride! Soldier!"


    Li Fan roared, and his body suddenly expanded a few points!


    The little shirt I changed on my body was broken again. This move is really a little troublesome. It''s too bad for my family! Li Fan secretly loves!


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement?"


    Murong Ying seemed a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect Li Fan to show such profound martial arts!


    There are three major difficulties in martial arts, namely, turning emptiness into reality, changing heteromorphic bones, and the unity of mind and demon!


    I worked hard to solve one of the difficulties, that is, turning emptiness into reality, which was regarded as an immortal genius by my family! And this Li Fan, unexpectedly in a short time, realized the alien bone replacement?


    This is a little... Too unfair!


    At this moment, Murong Ying''s heart is unbalanced, and she is even jealous.


    As soon as she shook her hand, a row of Cherry Blossom sword gas had arrived in front of Li Fan. This time, she lost her sense of propriety and forgot to show mercy!


    In the face of so many Cherry Blossom sword Qi, Li fan can only stretch out his hands in a hurry to block his body!


    Fortunately, after entering the bear cavalry, Li Fan''s defense was greatly enhanced. Those Cherry Blossom sword Qi hit him, collided with Li Fan''s body protection Qi, and wiped golden sparks.


    But some of them penetrated his true Qi and stabbed him, leaving more scars on Li Fan!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan just raised his arm and walked towards Murong Ying step by step against the sword of these cherry blossoms!


    After entering the bear cavalry, Li fan can''t use other moves except bear strike.


    He can only hold on and rush up!


    Murong Ying frowned. Is Li Fan crazy?


    She quickened the flow of Sakura''s sword spirit and tried to force Li Fan back! But instead of retreating, Li Fan slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth!


    He seems to be very happy. Although he has been injured so much, can he still be happy?


    Just when Murong Ying hesitated, Li Fan''s hand was already on her shoulder.


    "I got you."


    Li Fan''s eyes twinkled with joy. Then, with one hand, he grabbed Murong Ying''s body directly!


    "Hoo!"


    Li Fan threw Murong Ying''s body heavily towards the ground like a sack!


    =========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 11199o99

 Chapter 118

    118 fulfill the bet


    "A sword pierces the heart!"


    Murong Ying stretched out a finger at Li Fan, and a cherry blossom sword went straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows, trying to stop Li Fan''s attack!


    But Li Fan stretched out his right hand and smashed the sword!


    "Bang!"


    Murong Ying''s body hit the ground heavily, and she suffered a loss!


    Li Fan succeeded for the first time!


    He was very happy, but without hesitation, he raised his feet and tried to step on Murong Ying!


    Bear step!


    During the day, Li Fan leaned on this foot and stepped on Li Wenzhuo, spitting blood at his mouth!


    But Murong Ying is Murong Ying. The name of the Wulin alliance leader is not for nothing.? When she was only 16 years old, she had played all over the world and won all famous schools!


    Her fighting experience is very rich. Although she was surprised by Li Fan''s moves, she has quickly reacted.


    Li Fan''s smashing, stepping and kicking is a continuous skill. Even if you take the first move, if you dodge below, Li Fan''s attack will be invalid.


    Murong Ying''s right hand slapped on the ground, and her body immediately slid out gently and fell on the wooden stake next to her, maintaining a golden rooster independent posture, and then pointed two fingers at Li Fan.


    "Falling thousands of miles!"


    A scold, and then the cherry blossom sword gas all over the room suddenly gathered, and then whirled towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s body was hit, and countless Cherry Blossom sword Qi pushed his body, pushing him heavily against the wall behind!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of blood, which hurt him a lot!


    Murong Ying is not a gentle girl. She won''t keep her hand when she really competes!


    Li Fan slipped to the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and used his internal skills to heal his wounds urgently, while facing the way to deal with it.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    In addition to Toad attack, his moves are basically close combat Kung Fu. Fighting Murong Ying seems to suffer a little.


    However, the qigong of toad attack works a little slowly. It''s really inappropriate to deal with Murong Ying''s fast sword Qi.


    "How about giving up?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan with some pride. "As a beginner, you''re not ready yet."


    She has recovered to the power of nine tigers and two dragons, which is not much different from the previous power of four dragons.


    In particular, she knows how to turn emptiness into reality. If she is defeated by Li Fan, it will be really funny.


    "Don''t admit defeat."


    Li Fan''s head turned quickly. He glanced at his fingers. Murong Ying can release sword Qi with his fingers, so can he release true Qi with his fingers?


    With this idea, Li Fan oppressed his true Qi and converged on his fingers!


    Imagine the principle of a pistol, Li Fan raised his right hand, extended his thumb and fingers, like a pistol, and aimed at Murong Ying opposite.


    Murong Ying slightly sideways, not knowing what Li Fan meant.


    At this time, the Qi in Li Fan''s body has been forced to the tip of his index finger! This index finger immediately felt a swelling, which made Li Fan have an impulse to shoot!


    Alas, why is this idea so evil!


    Li Fan shook off his unnecessary thoughts, and then aimed at Murong Ying!


    "Pa!"


    Qi exploded from Li Fan''s index finger, turned into a pillar of Qi, and quickly shot at Murong Ying!


    Murong Ying was surprised. She didn''t expect Li Fan to have such a strange way! She subconsciously turned the cherry blossom sword Qi, condensed into a ball in front of her, and tried to block Li Fan''s attack!


    "Bang!"


    But Li Fan was so powerful that Murong Ying''s sword defense was broken!


    The bullet formed by this Qi shot at Murong Ying''s shoulder, but because too much Qi was consumed, it failed to break Murong Ying''s protective gangqi in the end.


    Rao is so, the power above is still very amazing. Murong Ying was shocked and took a step backwards, and the controlled Sakura sword Qi also dissipated, turning into an invisible airflow, blowing open the window behind him.


    She looked at Li Fan with beautiful eyes and tassels. For a moment, she was speechless.


    In a short period of time, this seemingly ordinary high school teenager has made progress to a level that surprises him!


    Just now, his ejection Qi... Unexpectedly, it has such power!


    "How about it? I said, I''ll beat you."


    Li Fan pointed to Murong Ying, "come on, let''s continue fighting for 300 rounds!"


    "No need."


    Murong Ying put her hands down and smiled slightly, "this time you won."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan doesn''t believe his ears very much. Murong Ying actually admits defeat?


    "Yes, I just wanted to win you with my strength."


    Murong Ying admitted magnanimously, "but you forced me to the top of my power. You really won."


    "Haha, are we..."


    "Your head is full of those messy things!"


    Murong Ying said unhappily, "just praising you, you''re not good! If you use these fanciful energies in practicing martial arts, you might become stronger!"


    "Little girl, practice martial arts step by step, steady and steady. How can you think of rapid progress every day?"


    "Hum, make an excuse for your obscene thoughts!"


    "How can it be, madam? You see, our two feelings are very good. We are as close as guests. How can I have those obscene thoughts?"


    "Can the agreement be cancelled?"


    Murong Ying immediately asked.


    "Wait, I''ll take off my pants first."


    "Rapist, I''ll kill you!"


    Murong cherry stretched out his hand, and the sword Qi of cherry blossoms formed faintly again!


    "Alas, madam, don''t take you like this! Don''t you say you mean what you say?"


    "But you haven''t completely defeated me."


    Murong Ying turned her eyes, then blushed slightly, and said, "then kiss me... But be gentle, don''t move the fetal Qi... Don''t wait when it''s out of date..."


    Move your sister''s vitality, and you''re not pregnant!


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast in his heart, but he couldn''t miss the opportunity. Let''s have a 360 degree fancy wet kiss first!


    However, you should pay attention to control your pure Yang body, so as not to suck out the true Qi from Murong Ying''s mouth, which is not very good.


    Li Fan reminded himself, and then slowly walked towards Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying seemed a little flustered and even closed her eyes.


    "Madam, are you shy?"


    Li Fan remembered that when the two first met, Murong Ying kissed him. How fruitless! Look now, but shy?


    "Nonsense!"


    Murong Ying snorted from her throat, "when will I be afraid? I just don''t want to see your face. I hate you."


    "Then close your eyes."


    Li Fan whispered in her ear, "I like watching you enough."


    Murong Ying seemed to tremble slightly and began to wait for the long overdue kiss.

 Chapter 119

    119 life is like a play


    Murong Ying closed her eyes and dared not use her Qi to feel around, as if she dared not even touch Li Fan with her Qi.


    But before the waiting kiss arrived, Li Fan leaned on himself.


    This guy... He''s too brave! He is the leader of the Wulin alliance. How can he be so rude!


    But he is his fiance... And the father of the child. Even if he holds himself... There is nothing wrong... But... After all, he is not married!


    No, he must be taught a good lesson before he can know the rules!


    What are you waiting for? Murong Ying, come on!


    Murong Ying secretly urged herself, but she didn''t make any moves for a long time. But to her surprise, Li Fan didn''t move for a long time, as if he was greedy for his arms.


    She felt something was wrong, so she opened her eyes and looked. Now Li Fan had fallen asleep, obviously sleeping soundly, as if no one could disturb him.


    This guy... Fell asleep at such a critical time


    Murong Ying was so angry that he waited for a long time! But he should be too tired. After all, he fought with himself and suffered some injuries.


    Looking at Li Fan in deep sleep, Murong Ying couldn''t help but warm her heart. This annoying guy only gets serious when he is asleep. Alas, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to find such a childish fiance. But no matter what the result is, Murong Ying will bear it! This is my choice, I will go on!


    Li Fan is really tired. He has experienced two wars in a day and made a breakthrough in strength` This sleep, directly from more than six o''clock that night, to six o''clock the next morning.


    After twelve hours of sleep, Li Fan''s internal meridians have automatically operated, restoring his true Qi.


    "Are you awake?"


    As soon as Li Fan opened his eyes, he saw Murong Ying sitting beside him.


    This is strange. In the past, I opened my eyes to see iron pillars, but today I opened my eyes to see another person!


    "Strange... How did you get out of my dream?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously.


    Murong Ying made a big red face and severely whitened Li Fan''s eyes, "nonsense! What''s wrong? I''m afraid of your demons at night, so I specially looked at you. If you suddenly fall into the devil, I''ll kill you myself to stay in trouble!"


    "Madam... You are so vicious!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "as the saying goes, it''s good to spend a hundred years in the same bed and a thousand years in the same bed! How can you be a husband and wife all your life!"


    "That''s called one hundred years of training to cross the boat!"


    Murong Ying''s eyes are turning up. "It''s not serious again. Sooner or later, she will be eaten by the demon."


    "What''s wrong with me? I want to make out with my wife. Isn''t this the most normal reaction of a man!"


    Li Fan said seriously, "madam, if I don''t feel for you, it''s a problem."


    "Oh? You say so, I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not necessary. Don''t talk about two things in a family."


    Li Fan immediately said, "how can you be so polite to your man? That''s not too strange!"


    "Fuck you, you''re still panting!"


    Murong Ying was busy rolling her eyes today. "It''s useless to talk about these things. You talk a lot."


    "Madam, how can you say that!"


    Li Fan sighed deeply, "what I said is true. I don''t want much. In fact, it''s enough to spend this life with my wife in peace."


    "As a man, how can he be so ambitious!"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help scolding.


    "As a man, I naturally know to be strong."


    Li Fan looked out the window, "but since I met you, my biggest dream has changed... I just want to stay by your side and spend my life. What Wulin leader, the best in the world, these are just passing clouds. As long as you are here, these are really not worth mentioning."


    "Do you... Really think so?"


    Murong Ying seems to be touched.


    "Yes... And... There''s one thing... Hey, forget it, don''t mention it."


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly!"


    Looking at Li Fan''s hesitation, Murong Ying subconsciously felt something bad, and immediately urged.


    "It''s really... Ashamed to say..."


    "Speak quickly!"


    "Actually... I had another fight with Li Wenzhuo yesterday."


    Li Fan''s eyes were full of sadness, "he practiced a little Wuxiang magic skill, and hurt me, causing great damage to my internal organs."


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Ying''s face changed, and Li Fan said with a wry smile, "that''s why I was eager to defeat you yesterday to fulfill my wish..."


    "Why didn''t you... Say it earlier?"


    "Anyway, I''m also a man."


    Li Fan coughed twice, "I just regret that I''m so young, but I don''t live long. I''m sorry for my parents, but I didn''t leave a son and a half in the end."


    "You... You can''t die..."


    Murong Ying held Li Fan''s hand, and Li Fan''s eyes were full of tears, "I don''t want to die... But my own body, I know..."


    "I won''t let you die. I''ll find someone to save you."


    Murong Ying said, about to get up, and Li Fan grabbed her, "it''s too late, it''s too late to quench thirst... I just hope to leave a incense..."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring up our children."


    Murong Ying''s eyes seemed to be red, and Li Fan explained, "madam, you may have misunderstood all the time. Kissing is impossible to be pregnant... Two people can only be pregnant if they sleep together."


    "I see."


    Murong Ying nodded, "your deadline is approaching. As your wife, I should leave incense for you."


    Li Fan''s heart is happy, there is a door, there is a door!


    "My wife is really considerate. I have no regrets in my life if I can have a wife like you. What can I ask for!


    "Don''t say that... I''ll find a way to save you. Although xiaowuxiang magic is overbearing, Murong Ying''s martial arts formula is not vegetarian!"


    Murong yingyue frowned, and her voice was eight degrees higher.


    "I may not be able to wait too long..."


    Li Fan coughed again. "Madam... Take off your clothes for your husband."


    "You... Be gentle..."


    Murong Ying immediately said.


    "Well, I will."


    "And... I want to be on it..."


    Although she didn''t quite understand it, Murong Ying heard some servants say it when chatting.


    "OK... I can''t do it anyway. It''s up to you."


    Li Fan nodded vigorously, but did not dare to look too eager, for fear that Murong Ying would see the flaw!


    It''s almost there! Never fail! Li Fan, come on, you are a qualified actor!


    Besides, this can''t be called cheating. Aren''t two people quasi husband and wife? That kind of thing must be done sooner or later! I also take great pains to further my relationship with Murong Ying!


    Just as Murong Ying was preparing to change clothes, Li Fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The mobile phone on the table shows a person''s Caller ID, Huang Lei!

 Chapter 120

    12O Lin Yuexian''s score table


    "Well, don''t worry about him."


    Li fanxin said, what phone does Huang Lei call himself at this time! It''s going to happen soon, okay?


    "Pick it up and I''ll listen."


    Murong Ying said, "he is your brother. Before you die, he must want to say something to you."


    "No, brother, how important is a woman..."


    "I don''t like to hear that. It''s not what a Jianghu man should say."


    Murong Ying said, having reached for the mobile phone, then picked it up and put it on hands-free.


    "Brother, why don''t we celebrate that Li Wenzhuo today?"


    Huang Lei''s langbi voice immediately came over the phone, "brother, I have some money here. It''s my treat in the evening. Let''s go whoring in the red light district?"


    Murong Ying''s mouth had already hung a smile, and the chill began to rise behind Li Fan.


    "Brother, why don''t you say anything? I''ll take it as your default!"


    Huang Lei''s broken mouth continued to force, "brother, don''t you often complain to me that the tigress at home is too annoying! Mentally disabled and domineering! I''ll find a good one for you this time, and I promise to let brother you vent..."


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s mobile phone has been smashed into several pieces by a cherry blossom sword, but Li Fan said angrily, "yes, madam, good fight! This stupid guy, I''ve wanted to scold him for a long time! I''m shouting to take me to whore every day. Am I that kind of person! I Li Fan is a four good young man in the new society. I''m upright, how can I tolerate such filthy things!"


    "Really?"


    Murong Ying said faintly, "just now I heard someone say that I''m mentally disabled, mentally retarded, and domineering


    "Nonsense, domineering! Madam, don''t listen to the nonsense of villains!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "I am sincere to you, and heaven and earth can learn from you!"


    "Really?"


    Murong Ying''s voice was faintly murderous, and Li Fan patted his chest, "of course, the lady is in my heart, always like a fairy! Huang Lei didn''t know where to hear the rumor. I''ll tie him back and let the lady beat him out!"


    "Even so... What about your disease?"


    Murong Ying stretched out her hand and forced it on Li Fan''s wrist. "Zhenqi is stable and there is no sign of disorder. Li Fan, Li Fan, I really underestimated you. Your acting skills can win an Oscar."


    "Ah, am I all right?"


    Li Fan was surprised and happy. "Am I really okay? God, I thought I was going to die!"


    "Play, continue."


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan with a smile, "I see when you can play."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, madam. It''s getting late. I should go to class."


    The National Day holiday is over, and Li Fan''s good days are over.


    Murong Ying turned her lips, but who was fooling around? This guy can confuse right and wrong!


    "Li Fan, do you think you can go to school healthily?"


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows raised, and Li Fan''s heart swung.


    "Then what, madam, you have to support your studies as a husband."


    Li Fan pulled Murong Ying''s sleeve and said, "Wei Fu is a self-motivated and enterprising person! I know you don''t want me, but I still want to fight for our future!"


    "Hum! I''ll deal with you when you come back."


    Murong Ying turned and left Li Fan''s room. Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nima, it''s so dangerous


    Li Fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said in his heart that he had finally passed this crisis! Nima, I have to change my mobile phone, but now I''m penniless. It''s really a hero for a penny!


    Murong Ying went out of the door, but shouted at the outside.


    "Tie Zhu, go home and get my Luoying sword from home."


    Day of tofu! This woman wants my life at night!


    Li Fan sighed and said to himself what to do with his life!


    At this time, tie Zhu pushed open the door and walked in, putting the cleaned school uniform worker in front of Li Fan.


    "Uncle, your school uniform and your new mobile phone."


    Li Fan took a look and turned out to be a crazy 6.


    "It''s as high-profile as keeping me!"


    Li Fan was a little uncomfortable. "Tie Zhu, what mobile phone do you use? Let''s change it."


    Watching tie Zhu take a Vertu out of his pocket, Li Fan silently put away AI crazy 6.


    After all, it is the information age. Without a mobile phone, human beings will be like without a soul. He finished his card and put on his school uniform before he went out.


    The first stop, of course, was to pick up Lin Yuexian. The girl didn''t know why she was crazy, so she had to continue pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with her. Originally, Li Fan refused this kind of thing, but thinking of Lin Yuexian''s purpose of becoming a psychologist, Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little soft hearted. It''s not easy for this little girl. When it''s time to help her, I''d better help her.


    Alas, I''m really too kind. It''s really touching.


    When Li Fan was secretly happy, Lin Yuexian finally came out of the tube building.


    "Very punctual, give you extra points."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t know when she had a little book in her hand, so she wrote it down.


    "What is this?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Score table."


    Lin Yuexian said seriously, "now you''re my boyfriend, because you''re still in the probation period, of course I''ll give you a score. If you get enough points during the probation period, you can become a formal one. If not, you can only be eliminated!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan heard the key point, "what does the probation boyfriend mean? When did I say it?"


    "You may forget, but we are really boyfriend and girlfriend in the probation period."


    Lin Yuexian coughed for a while, and her eyes were a little unnatural. "In short, this is a set of procedures that must be carried out in order to treat your mental illness. Don''t you want to cooperate with me, you should abide by my rules!"


    "Always feel strange..."


    Li Fan lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    "Li Fan, your disease has not been completely cured!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately said, "you are so young that you have become a child foster husband for others. Isn''t this sick?"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was really a little unable to refute. Lin Yuexian struck while the iron was hot and continued, "and I am such a beautiful girl to be your girlfriend, are you picky?"


    "I just feel a little sudden..."


    "My therapy focuses on the process!"


    Lin Yuexian said solemnly, "you haven''t experienced the taste of true love now, so you''re mentally distorted and willing to be a child foster husband for others! This doesn''t work. As a doctor, I have the responsibility to save you from trouble!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan had a feeling of being fooled into it, "what''s the matter with this score?"


    ===================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 56711799

 Chapter 121

    121 I have a question for you


    "Assessment score!"


    Lin Yuexian proudly shook the little book in her hand, "it''s a very effective treatment I came up with!"


    "How can I feel a little confused..."


    "What''s silly? It''s very simple. I just said that you must get a certain score to become my official boyfriend!"


    "Can you heihei Hei when you become a formal boyfriend?"


    Li Fan subconsciously asked this question, and then he coughed twice. ¡ò NIMA, how can you speak your heart at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuexian''s face turned red. She stretched out her hand and seemed to want to twist Li Fan. But his hand stretched out and retracted.


    "If it''s a formal boyfriend and girlfriend... It''s not impossible to get along for a period of time..."


    "Really, really?"


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. There is a door!


    "After all, I''m not so feudal. Now the relationship between men and women in society is not so rigid. As long as you are willing to marry me in the future, some things can be done in advance."


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "what I said is counted. If it doesn''t count, I won''t say it. However, I think you don''t seem to be willing to accompany me to see a doctor. I think it''s better not to force others to make things difficult. After all, force is not sweet."


    "Dr. Kobayashi, how can you say that!"


    Li Fan immediately said seriously, "you are a person who wants to inspire yourself to become a psychologist. How can such a small hardship make it difficult for you! I am testing you, training you, and seeing whether you can break through the heavy obstacles and knock down the evil disease!"


    "That is to say, are you willing?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Li Fan nodded repeatedly, "it''s my bounden duty and honor to help Dr. Kobayashi grow!"


    "I have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome. That''s too cynical."


    Li Fan straightened his chest, "as an advanced student of the school, it is our task to promote the backward!"


    "Fuck you, you are the underachiever!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "I admire you for telling lies solemnly."


    "That''s also Dr. Kobayashi''s adjustment - good teaching."


    "What tune teach! That''s called treatment!"


    "Yes, cure!"


    Li Fan emphasized, "that''s what I mean! How many points can I pass?"


    "If you want to enter the formal period from the internship period, you must reach 100 points."


    Lin Yuexian pointed to Xiao Ben, "if we are deducted to zero, we can only say goodbye!"


    "No, what''s my score now?"


    "Your basic score is ten."


    Lin Yuexian said one by one, "you came on time today. It''s good. Add 2 points. ¡ò? ¡ì but your head is still so messy, you haven''t sorted it out, and the image score is deducted by 2 points. So you''re still ten."


    "Only 10 points!"


    Li Fan was a little disappointed, "can''t you give more?"


    "That depends on your own performance."


    Lin Yuexian said with a smile, "good performance, naturally 100 points sooner or later! Come on, boy, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan Alexander felt as if he had fallen into the trap of Lin Yuexian.


    Along the way, the little girl was very happy and kept talking to Li Fan about her recent holiday.


    "One of my junior high school make-up students even let me be his girlfriend, hee hee... This little Zhengtai is quite cute."


    "You... Even junior high school students..."


    Li Fan pedaled his bike and his face sank, "old cows eat tender grass... Animals..."


    "Fuck you, you are an animal!"


    Lin Yuexian pinched Li Fan, "I just think other people''s children are very cute!"


    "You can pull it, now the junior high school students, where cute! What era do you think it is!"


    Li Fan reminded Lin Yuexian, "give him a chance and he can sleep you!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go!"


    Lin Yuexian said angrily, "how terrible the world should be if you think so!"


    "Anyway, you should be more careful yourself. Don''t drink the water people give you!"


    Li Fan reminded me again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore. I still have this vigilance."


    Lin Yuexian put her hand around Li Fan''s waist and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Of course, very jealous!"


    Li Fan also doesn''t deny it. "We are now internship boyfriend and girlfriend! This is called, be a monk one day and hit the clock one day!"


    "Bump into your sister! You are a monk! This is no metaphor. How do you learn Chinese!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes.


    "I will seriously learn Chinese from teacher Xiao Lin in the future!"


    Li Fan immediately said.


    "It''s almost..."


    Lin Yuexian hesitated for a moment, and then asked softly.


    "Li Fan... I ask you a question, and you must answer me seriously."


    "Ouch, you''re asking people. I''m always very serious and don''t like jokes!"


    "Come on, you..."


    Lin Yuexian spat and asked, "I ask you... Do you like me?"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned. How could Lin Yuexian suddenly ask such a question?


    It''s not like her character!


    "You, don''t get me wrong, this is a discussion of the condition!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately stressed, "I need to know your current psychological situation!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "I don''t think I like it, but I think I have a good impression."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yuexian snorted heavily. He was a school flower. All the boys chasing him could queue up from the second middle school to the next county! And this Li Fan is so nice that he even says that he only likes it!


    Although Li Fan has such a beautiful fiancee... After all, the two people also have such a big identity gap, and there must be few common topics!


    Sooner or later, Li Fan will fall in love with himself!


    Lin Yuexian secretly swore in her heart.


    When Li Fan arrived at school, the class was still as usual, some were busy copying homework and some were busy making up for sleep. He saw Deng Siwei at a glance. This brother was talking loudly. When he saw Li Fan coming in, he immediately stopped talking, lost his voice, and bowed his head and began to do the paper.


    "Isn''t this Deng thought, classmate Deng?"


    Li Fan looked at him with a smile and said, "I remember you said you wanted to eat Xiang. How about eating hot or iced? Everyone is a classmate. As long as you say something, I''ll get it for you every minute! I''m living Lei Feng, and I like helping others best."


    Deng thought his teeth itch with hate. Who would have thought that this damn Li Fan really passed the five grades!


    "What''s the matter, classmate Deng, is he still a man?"


    Li Fan looked at Deng Siwei and didn''t speak, and then asked, "why, are you going to break the contract?"

 Chapter 122

    122 new teacher


    "What breach of contract..."


    Deng thought began to play a rogue, "as far as your grades are concerned, you have the ability to test better than me! You can''t test me, what ability!"


    "Deng thought, as a man, what he said is a nail on the board!"


    Li Fan sneered, "although your grades are good, you''re not even a man.?? ` with your virtue, no wonder Lin Yuexian doesn''t like you."


    "Nonsense! If you don''t like me, can you?"


    Deng Siwei got angry. "I''m Deng Siwei, the man with the second highest score in the school! You just passed the pass line, and what qualifications do you have to compare with me! I''m the favorite in the eyes of teachers, and I can be admitted to a famous university in the future! When I get ahead, in front of white-collar workers, you can only muddle along, eat and die! Do you deserve to bet with me if you don''t study well?"


    "Deng Siwei, how do you talk?"


    "Are you offended by our poor study?"


    "You are too crazy!"


    Some students around who didn''t study well were immediately unhappy. Deng thought too arrogant. He opened a map cannon and bombed a group of people!


    "What are you shouting! What qualifications do you have to shout at me!"


    Deng Siwei roared, "be careful when I tell the teacher that you unite to bully me! See if you have good fruit to eat when you see it! You scum, scum, don''t deserve to stay in the same classroom with me!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s fist had fallen heavily and hit the desk in front of Deng thought. ¡è ? ?


    This desk immediately broke into several pieces, so that Deng thought almost peed in his pants.


    "Your fart stinks so much that I can''t help beating people."


    Li Fan scared Deng Siwei.


    "Deng thought, your good grades don''t mean you are superior."


    Li Fan rubbed his fist while looking at Deng Siwei coldly, "even if the starting point is different, everyone is equal! What the future road is, you say it or not, I don''t calculate it. There is a future that day, I Li Fan won''t eat you!"


    He pointed to Deng Siwei. "Later, let me hear a contemptuous word from your mouth. I''ll crush your rotten teeth!"


    "You, you dare to threaten me!"


    Deng Siwei gasped for breath, and Li Fan laughed, "yes, I threatened you. How about it? You go to sue the teacher, silly!"


    "But after telling the teacher, we can''t guarantee whether you can still have sound limbs."


    Bai Linluo sat in his position, gently pushed his glasses and muttered.


    "Li Fan, you can beat him now!"


    "We can''t see it anyway!"


    "What''s wrong with learning? Maybe it''s copied!"


    "Yes, plagiarizing dogs!"


    The students around have long been dissatisfied with Deng Siwei''s words and shouted one after another. ¡ì ??


    "You talk nonsense! I never plagiarize!"


    Deng Siwei was about to cry, "I rely on my real achievements! Which eye of yours saw that I plagiarized? You are planting, framing! Jealousy!"


    "Deng Siwei, you are not qualified to say such a thing, are you?"


    When Li Fan heard Deng Siwei say so, he immediately curled his lips, "how did you make rumors for me at the beginning? I did better in the history test than you, so I became a copycat? Who gave you the right to make rumors, and which eye did you see?"


    "I, I..."


    Deng thought couldn''t speak. Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at him coldly, "Deng thought, people are doing, God is watching! No matter how good your grades are, they are just personal scum!"


    "Li Fan! I''ll see you in ten years!"


    Deng thought fiercely said, "ten years later, I want you to hold my thigh and kneel and lick me!"


    "Not ten years, five years is enough!"


    Li Fan stretched out a hand. "I''m such a talkative person. If you want to gamble, I''ll play with you to the end."


    "Here comes the teacher."


    There was a student at the door who reminded him. Li fanduo glanced at Deng Sihua and then sat back in his seat.


    Chang Chunxi came in, saw the broken desk in front of Deng Siwei, and asked, "Deng Siwei, what''s the matter with the desk?"


    Deng thought slightly twitched at the corner of his mouth, then clenched his teeth and said, "Teacher Chang... The table is not very strong..."


    "Go back to the logistics and move another one. Make do with your deskmate first."


    Chang Chunxi was undoubtedly very tolerant of Deng thought. He picked up books and began to lecture without even looking at Li Fan.


    It seems that the school has begun to adopt a cold war attitude towards Li Fan. At present, it doesn''t care about him. But Li fan knows that things are definitely not so simple. The headmaster and he are about to have a deep blood feud. He will never be so tolerant of beating his son!


    "There is a new English teacher here today. Welcome."


    After a Chinese class, someone knocked on the door of the classroom. Chang Chunxi went out to have a look, looked back and said to the students.


    "Your former teacher can''t give you classes for the time being because she is pregnant."


    The students talked about who the new teacher was and whether he would be too strict?


    "Hey, I wish I were a beautiful woman."


    Wang Qiang laughed there. His voice was very loud. Chang Chunxi heard it, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, Wang Qiang''s background is also very hard. Chang Chunxi doesn''t want to provoke such students.


    Just as everyone was talking, a young beauty wearing black framed glasses entered the classroom.


    This beautiful woman is wearing a white shirt and a black Lily skirt. Although it looks simple, it has a scholarly elegance!


    As she walked in, the boys swallowed one mouthful of water.


    Beauty, this is a great beauty!


    Even Li Fan is a little surprised. What''s the matter recently? How come so many beauties have run to school recently?


    He muttered in his heart that Murong Ying came for himself. Wouldn''t this beautiful teacher also come for himself?


    Hehe, I really like daydreaming!


    "This will be your teacher in the future, Mr. Liao. Please introduce yourself."


    Even Chang Chunxi''s eyes, looking at this beautiful teacher Liao, are full of greed. Everyone cares about the beauty after all. As for the beauty with the identity of Murong Ying, people like Chang Chunxi can only have some thoughts in their hearts, but they don''t even dare to look at them.


    In case someone is unhappy at one glance and loses his job, isn''t that bad luck.


    And this teacher Liao is just an ordinary teacher. He is a director. Maybe he can please her!


    "Hello, everyone... I''m your new teacher..."


    The teacher Liao seemed very shy, bowed his head and introduced himself, "I, my name is Liao Wushuang..."


    "Unparalleled! What a domineering name!"


    "It''s not like the temperament of a teacher at all!"


    "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?"


    The students booed one after another and made Liao Wushuang blush.


    Chang Chunxi coughed twice and scolded, "be quiet for a while! What''s going on! Teacher Liao, don''t pay attention to them. They are all a group of smelly boys. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Chang Chunxi, unmarried."

 Chapter 123

    123 beauty effect


    This Chang Chunxi is a really immoral guy!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Who are these people? It''s so fucking!


    That''s it. It''s good to call yourself a teacher!


    This is an English class. Chang Chunxi left after writing a lot of words. A beautiful teacher gave a lecture, and the students listened to it with unprecedented seriousness.


    Li Fan didn''t expect that these students could be so interested in learning. Even a few students who usually sleep in class are now staring at the teacher intently.


    The power of beauty is extraordinary. If every woman in this world is a beauty, I''m afraid the world will be much more harmonious.


    Human genes are not perfect. I hope that one day, everyone will be handsome and beautiful. How harmonious it will be!


    Li Fan didn''t listen to the class very well, and he was thinking about these things at random.


    At this time, the new teacher noticed him and suddenly asked.


    "This classmate, what''s your name?"


    Li Fan has thought about what to eat tonight. Liao Wushuang shouted out and didn''t promise.


    And everyone''s eyes focused on Li Fan, and the boys were a little jealous. The new teacher even paid attention to Li Fan for the first time. It''s too unfair!


    "This classmate?"


    Little glasses hurriedly pushed Li Fan with his elbow, and Li Fan woke up.


    "Teacher, you call me?"


    Li fanxin said, does the new teacher want to ask questions? What did she just say?


    "This classmate... Well, why do you squat there? Why don''t you sit?"


    Liao Wushuang seemed to be a natural fool and asked, "classmate, did you get hemorrhoids or something?"


    Black lines appeared on Li Fan''s head, and the students beside him were muttering.??


    "Oh, I wipe it. How did the teacher know?"


    "Teacher Liao can divine!"


    "Has the world known Li Fan''s hemorrhoids?"


    Shit! Who has hemorrhoids!


    Li Fan just wanted to explain. At this time, class was over. For the first time, Li Fan felt that the bell after class was so harsh. Teacher Liao had held the book, held his glasses, and walked out of the door of the class.


    "Day, no, I have to go up and explain!"


    Li Fan hated being misunderstood most. He immediately chased out and wanted to explain to Liao Wushuang.


    I didn''t expect to go out this time. Now Wang Qiang has got there first!


    At this time, Wang Qiang stood in the corridor, blocking Liao Wushuang''s way.


    "Teacher Liao, let''s talk?"


    "This classmate, do you have any questions you don''t understand?"


    Liao Wushuang thought Wang Qiang was having trouble learning English, so he kindly asked.


    "Yes, yes, I have a difficult problem that I haven''t been able to understand! Teacher Liao, you should teach me well!"


    "Sure, what won''t? Just ask me in time. ¡¤"


    Liao Wushuang is very enthusiastic and cute. He never thought about what Wang Qiang would do.


    "Teacher, there are too many people here and it''s inconvenient to study. How about we find a quiet place?"


    "Is the office OK?"


    "It''s inconvenient to have other teachers in the office."


    Wang Qiang smiled, stretched out his hand and grabbed Liao Wushuang''s wrist. "I opened a suite in the five-star hotel next to it. It''s very quiet and the environment is good, which ensures better learning efficiency."


    "Well, this classmate... It''s not allowed..."


    Liao Wushuang tries to get rid of Wang Qiang''s entanglement, but Wang Qiang takes two strong younger brothers and surrounds Liao Wushuang there. She can''t leave for a while and a half.


    "Teacher Liao, you just came to this school. You may not understand the rules of this school."


    Wang Qiang laughed, "teacher Liao, our teachers and students can have an in-depth study..."


    At this time, Li Fan just came from behind, kicked Wang Qiang on the ass, and kicked Wang Qiang on the wall.


    "After a long time of tofu, why are you always in the way?"


    Li Fan put one hand in his school uniform pocket, dug his ear with the other hand, looked at Wang Qiang and scolded, "did you change your name to Toyota bully?"


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Wang Qiang originally wanted to be angry, but when he saw that it was Li Fan, he quietly suppressed his temper and honestly stepped aside.


    The two attendants also hurriedly dodged, and no one dared to provoke Li Fan, the God of plague. There are so many people in the school that they can''t compete with Li Fan. Which onion are their two ponies.


    Liao Wushuang took the opportunity to dodge and walk away. His steps were in a hurry, and he seemed to be afraid.


    "Good, remember not to get in the way next time."


    Li Fan patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder, and Wang Qiang had to laugh.


    "Brother Li, I''ll be the host in the evening. How about having a French dinner?"


    "Not interested."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "What French food do you Chinese men eat every day? If you have nothing to do, you can eat spicy hot!"


    With that, Li Fan stopped paying attention to the color ratio and turned away.


    "Classmate, this classmate!"


    Li Fan just turned a corner, but Liao Wushuang chased out and shouted at Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. What does this new beautiful teacher do for herself?


    "Well... Thank you for helping me out..."


    Liao Wushuang is indeed a little shy. When talking to Li Fan, his voice is weak.


    "You''re welcome. Just be careful in the future."


    Li Fan didn''t take it seriously. He just helped Liao Wushuang. He suddenly remembered something and slapped his forehead.


    "By the way, teacher Liao, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t have hemorrhoids!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Li Fan say so, Liao Wushuang comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Many boys are embarrassed to admit it. After all, I''m older than you, and I''ve seen a lot. Don''t be shy with teachers."


    I met your sister! Can you still see hemorrhoids on men''s buttocks! Besides, I don''t have hemorrhoids!


    "Teacher, I really don''t have hemorrhoids..."


    Li Fan wanted to explain, but Liao Wushuang stretched out a finger and pressed it on Li Fan''s mouth, "needless to say, the teacher knows that the teacher will not dislike you, and you will always be a good student of the teacher."


    Good, you big head! What a teacher! Let people finish talking, I wipe!


    "Classmate, your name is Li Fan, right?"


    Liao Wushuang looked at the eye list, "I think your English score is OK. If you need to improve, you can contact me. I opened a make-up class, and you should come to tutor. I guarantee that your English can be improved to more than 130 points in a month."


    "So powerful?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. This woman is too confident. Even Lin Yuexian dare not say this!


    "Of course, after all, English is my strength."


    Liao Wushuang finally felt more confident at this time, "today you helped me, and I can give you a 50% discount for making up classes!"


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears. He is now so poor that he can''t afford to make up lessons.


    "Let''s talk about it some day, teacher Liao! I''ll go first, Bai Bai!"


    But Li Fan didn''t know that Wang Qiang was hiding in the corner, looking at them secretly, and his eyes were jealous!


    ========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 446o4o99

 Chapter 124

    124 eat soft meals


    "Too much! Too much!"


    Wang Qiang sat in KTV and drank a gulp of red wine angrily. Two beautiful women next to him were leaning against his arms. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    "Young master Wang, don''t be angry. Come on, I''ll drink with you."


    The beauty on the left kept sending wine to Wang Qiang''s mouth and was pushed away by Wang Qiang.


    "Fuck off, don''t upset me!"


    Wang Qiang kicked the woman away. The woman bowed her head and dared not say a word. After all, everyone knows that Wang Qiang is not easy to mess with here, let alone kick. Sometimes these people are angry and slap their mouths, but they can only endure it.


    Some women can''t bear it either, but those women are doomed to make no money here.


    The first lesson their mother sang taught them was how to bear it. Can endure, can make money!


    And Wang Qiang''s self-centered temper, sitting next to a noble childe, an elegant French famous brand, with a string of good Vajra Bodhi in his right hand, I don''t know where he came from.


    "Wang Qiang, why are you in such a bad mood today? It''s rare to bring you a good show."


    The young man hugged a beautiful girl and enjoyed her kiss, while asking.


    "Too bullying, really!"


    Wang Qiang kept complaining, "young master Yang, you don''t know! I''m being bullied and can''t stay any longer!"


    "Oh? Our young master Wang is also quite famous in a city. His family background is so hard. He is still my friend. Who dares to bully you?"


    "It''s depressing to say!"


    Wang Qiang said angrily, "I don''t know where a man named Li Fan came out in our school. His kung fu is excellent. I found several people and he cleaned them up! Now he seems to be the new bully in my school! He cares about every girl I get, and he even beats and kicks me every time! Don''t you think he''s a bully!"


    "Just a reckless man, don''t care."


    Young master Yang laughed, "let my family give you two good hands to help you deal with him, don''t you? Come on, do you want his hand or leg?"


    "Young master Yang... This boy does have some Kung Fu!"


    Wang Qiang hurriedly said, "I hired a professional thug last time, which was useless!"


    "Please thugs? No, no, no, it''s not elegant at all."


    Young master Yang laughed, "there are a hundred elegant ways to deal with such people."


    "Young master Yang, are you willing to avenge me?"


    Wang Qiang immediately became happy, "if so, that''s really great! In city a, who can''t Yang Gongzi do if he wants to!"


    "That''s too much. I''m like the earth emperor."


    As Yang Gongzi said, he poured a glass of red wine on the chest of the girl next to her, wetting her skirt and revealing the purple underwear inside.


    Under the sign of young master Yang, another sister paper rode on her, and then licked the wine on her chest with her tongue.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    Looking at the two girls'' wild actions, young master Yang was very satisfied. He seemed to enjoy the movie and watched the two girls lick there.


    "Tomorrow, I promise to let that Li Fan disappear in your campus."


    "Thank you, young master Yang first! Let me toast you!"


    Wang Qiang raised his glass and said with great emotion, "take care of this boy, and I can catch up with the new director of our school... This woman is so exciting, she is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! It''s worth living with her for ten years less!"


    "Look at your promise. Everyone comes out to play. What kind of beautiful woman have you never seen?"


    Young master Yang laughed, "for example, my fiancee, even if she is a little beautiful, what''s the matter? Which woman around me is not beautiful, and these women are used to it."


    "Young master Yang... Didn''t you see that woman... Really, I''ve played with many women over the years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of... That powerful, unspeakable masterpiece!"


    "You, sooner or later, die on a woman."


    Young master Yang sarcastically said, "OK, I guarantee you to hold the beauty back!"


    "Then I''ll borrow the auspicious words of young master Yang!"


    Wang Qiang was so happy to have a backer that he just waited for Li Fan to be killed by himself!


    At this time, Li Fan is shopping with Lin Yuexian!


    It''s said to be shopping. In fact, it''s just accompanying Lin Yuexian out to buy a cake.


    "What does Auntie like? Do I have to give something as a prospective son-in-law?"


    Li Fan followed Lin Yuexian and asked falsely.


    "Oh, yes."


    Lin Yuexian was looking at the dazzling cakes in the cupboard in the cake shop. Hearing Li Fan''s words, she said without raising her head, "my mother likes money. Just give her money directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan instantly didn''t know how to continue the conversation, which was too direct!


    "I know... Aunt is a little money worshipper..."


    "Correct you, that''s not called small, that''s called very good?"


    Lin Yuexian didn''t hide this. "I admire her very much. How can my mother worship money so much! Especially in the past two years, I''ve been worried about getting married to a rich local tyrant every day. My ears are going to grow calluses."


    "Ah... How can I get into the eyes of my aunt, such a poor shorty!"


    "If only you knew yourself clearly."


    Lin Yuexian said so, but took out a small book and recorded the new score on it.


    "Because of lack of confidence, 2 points will be deducted."


    "I wipe!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "where am I not confident enough? I wake up every morning by myself, okay?"


    "For excessive narcissism, another 2 points will be deducted."


    "Don''t you get extra points for tofu?"


    Li Fan is about to collapse. How can I play this?


    "Bonus items can be included."


    Lin Yuexian chose a 6-inch cake and took out several brand-new onehundred pieces from her pocket.


    "Look at your performance."


    "You suddenly feel rich!"


    "Today''s make-up fee."


    Lin Yuexian was a little proud, "that''s the junior high school student. His father also liked me very much, saying that I was excellent, which improved his son''s grades."


    "We still need to boast about the level of our teacher Xiaolin!"


    Li Fan quickly flattered, "don''t mention our private No. 2 middle school. How many people in the whole city do better than you? It is estimated that you will win the first place again in this joint examination! Every time I think that such an excellent girl is my girlfriend, I can wake up when I sleep!"


    "Sweet words are good. Give you 1 point."


    Lin Yuexian added another pen to the small book. Li Fan frowned, "my mouth is dry, so I only add 1 point!"


    "Why, too much?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll make persistent efforts!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s more and more like a boyfriend."


    Lin Yuexian nodded with satisfaction, "but your outfit is too outrageous. Let''s go. There''s just too much time. I''ll take you to buy clothes."

 Chapter 125

    125 do you want to play


    "Don''t be ridiculous, I''m not a softie!"


    Li Fan was immediately unhappy, "how can you buy me clothes!"


    "You are my boyfriend, and I have the responsibility to dress you up a little handsome. ¡¤"


    Lin Yuexian said, "don''t worry, the employer gave me a bonus of 2oo yuan. This 2oo was originally used as your image design fee, and it''s not much. Don''t commit male chauvinism. If male chauvinism, I''ll deduct points for you!"


    Carrying the cake for Lin Yuexian, Li Fan still muttered uncomfortably, "that''s also uncomfortable... I have hands and feet, why should I ask you to pay!"


    "Look, male chauvinism!"


    Lin Yuexian reached out and poked Li Fan''s forehead. "Do you have money? You spend it yourself! I''m going to take you back to see your mother today!"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Are you kidding? Isn''t this death?"


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Lin Yuexian said seriously, "it''s not a matter for us to be so secretive sooner or later. I''d better let you meet my mother and try to make a good impression on my mother."


    "OK, I will do well!"


    Li fanxin said that since Lin Yuexian had decided, he could only support with both hands.


    "I must show my energy and spirit to make my aunt think I am an excellent student!"


    "No, you can''t say you are a student."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly stopped Li Fan, "you must say that you are a college student... Moreover, there is a lot of family property at home.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Obviously, Lin Yuexian''s words had exceeded his expectations.


    "Rich second generation?"


    "Yes, in short!"


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "this is also a matter of no choice. You must let your mother accept you first."


    "But this is a lie..."


    Li Fan always felt something was wrong.


    "Oh, it''s just a slow plan!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan with a white look, "take it as I think. These days, you have come to pick me up and send me something, which has been shown by the neighbors. It''s difficult to think about being together without revealing your identity."


    "It''s so difficult to turn underground into the ground!"


    Li Fan sighed deeply, "but I don''t want to cheat. What should I do..."


    "You forgot... Don''t you have a billiard hall!"


    Lin Yuexian had already made up her mind and immediately said, "just say you have a family business! Business brand... It''s sports!"


    "I wipe it. It''s the first time I''ve seen you pull a calf like this!"


    Li Fan is going to kneel.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it! You help me do it this time, and I''ll give you ten points! How about it?"


    Lin Yuexian began to seduce Li Fan.


    "OK... But I''ll pay for the clothes myself."


    Recently, the billiards hall still has some income. The billiards League is doing well and the business is booming. ¡ò¡ò


    He took out fivehundred yuan from his pocket, which he took from the billiard hall, ready to be used as a subsidy for a month.


    "OK, you can go out by yourself. Come on, I''ll buy you some good clothes."


    With that, Lin Yuexian grabbed Li Fan''s sleeve and led him out of the cake shop. Li Fan thought she was going to take her to a big place. Unexpectedly, she went directly into a nearby night market and began to wander.


    The night market is very lively. Every night, many vendors come out to set up stalls. They are all some Xibei goods, which are very cheap.


    "Buy it here?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise such a little money is enough to buy anything!"


    Lin Yuexian said naturally, "do you still want to live? Don''t save a little, drink the northwest wind!"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything when she thought of her father who was still spending money in the hospital and her poor days.


    "Boss, how do you sell this coat?"


    Lin Yuexian took a fancy to the black brown coat on a stall, and immediately her eyes lit up and came forward to ask.


    "Sixhundred, the same price."


    The boss said casually while picking his toes.


    "Boss, your clothes are not authentic. They sell for 600. Are you kidding me?"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the goods! This is a sign, does anima know?"


    "NIMA!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but roast, "I''ve heard of Armani. It''s the first time for Armani!"


    "What are you shouting about? This is Armani''s brother brand!"


    The boss continued to pinch his feet and casually said, "what is sold in France is fire!"


    "Boss, a fake you sell so expensive, does anyone buy it?"


    Lin Yuexian pricked up a finger, "100, I''ll take it away immediately."


    "Stop it, little girl."


    The boss glanced, "a hundred dollars, this dress is good material, I can''t get the goods, okay?"


    "Add that shirt and trousers, a total of 250, no more."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t care what the boss said at all, pointed to two clothes and said together.


    "Little girl, I can''t get down!"


    "Oh, forget it, Li Fan, let''s go."


    Lin Yuexian took Li Fan and turned around to leave.


    "Little girl, don''t go. Let''s discuss it!"


    "Two hundred and twenty."


    Lin Yuexian turned around and stretched out two fingers.


    "Wipe, why is it getting lower and lower! Little girl, you''re too cruel!"


    "Li Fan, go."


    "OK, OK, here are twohundred and twenty!"


    Li Fan was stunned, lying in the trough. He really cut it off!


    While taking his clothes, the boss said to him, "young man, your girlfriend is so awesome..."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare to speak out!"


    Li Fan laughed twice and was twisted by Lin Yuexian.


    "The clothes are almost ready... Just choose a pair of shoes for you."


    Lin Yuexian also spent 200 to help Li Fan choose a pair of good shoes, which amounted to 420. When Li Fan changed it on, Lin Yuexian surrounded him with his school uniform.


    "The clothes can be a little worse, but the leather shoes must be of high grade. My mother''s eyes are also vicious. Wearing inferior shoes, she can see it at a glance."


    Listening to Lin Yuexian''s words, Li Fan muttered in his heart, are these 200 shoes high-grade? However, Lin Yuexian''s mother probably hasn''t seen anything good and should be easy to deal with.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you deal with your head."


    Lin Yuexian said, taking out a comb and scissors from her bag.


    "Sleeping trough? It''s so difficult that you have to cut my hair yourself?"


    "Of course."


    "Can''t it be the same as the dog?"


    "Fuck you, my craft is still good. I usually cut it at home and save a lot of money. Be honest, don''t move your head, be careful it''s really the same as a dog."


    In the corner of the night market, Lin Yuexian cut Li Fan''s head in front of the street lamp.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yuexian finally put away the scissors.


    "Okay."


    Lin Yuexian put down the scissors, patted Li Fan''s head, and then pulled off his school uniform.


    Two girls with heavy makeup passed by, and one of them with a large chest gave Li Fan a wink.


    "Want to play, handsome boy?"

 Chapter 126

    126 life is like a play. It all depends on acting


    "What are you colluding with? He''s mine!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately stared at them fiercely like the little hen protecting her cubs.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    "How stingy."


    "What a pity, a handsome boy."


    The two women rolled their eyes and turned away together.


    "If you chat up with other women randomly, 2 points will be deducted!"


    Lin Yuexian was jealous of Hengsheng and was about to deduct a point for Li Fan. Li Fan hurriedly grabbed her.


    "It''s time for tofu. My miss Lin, I haven''t done anything!"


    Li Fan shouted that he was wronged. This has something to do with his own wool!


    "Hum... Let you go this time!"


    Lin Yuexian deeply reminded Li Fan, "in the future, if you encounter such a woman, you must refuse them in a righteous way, you know? No hesitation or delay!"


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Li Fan has no choice, woman, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Then behave well. Tonight''s performance is good and the scores are great."


    "Don''t you think what you said is particularly ambiguous?"


    "Fuck you, you''ll lose points if you talk nonsense!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    Li Fan bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Alas, there was a feeling of being pinched.


    This little book of all evils, the integral system of all evils! It''s so hateful!


    "Now like this... At least it''s qualified!"


    Lin Yuexian circled Li Fan for two times, then nodded with satisfaction, "it''s like a dog."


    "I''ll go. You''re OK. How can students talk so hard!"


    Li Fan is depressed to death. How can he so black his boyfriend! How can I say that I''m like a dog when I''m so energetic?


    After dressing up for a while, Li Fan is really energetic and has the demeanor of some rich disciples. Moreover, Lin Yuexian''s craftsmanship is also good. The head combed for Li Fan is very energetic and neat, which is diametrically opposite to the mess of his head before.


    "I just came to the door like this... Are you sure aunt''s birthday surprise was not a surprise?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t help asking.


    "You are such a bitch."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I said, as long as you say you are... Well, it''s too late for my mother to welcome you!"


    "Pull it down... There is no such mother."


    Li Fan didn''t believe it, but half an hour later, he believed it.


    "Please come in, please come in! The room is small, and you have been wronged!"


    When she arrived at the tube shaped building, Yuan Chunli warmly invited Li Fan to enter.


    I don''t know what preventive injection Lin Yuexian gave yuan Chunli in advance. Now yuan Chunli looks at Li Fan''s eyes and wants to eat him.


    She invited Li Fan into the room. Unlike before, this small room was cleaned up very clean today, and it was almost spotless. Li Fan felt that he seemed to be a VIP of this family, and Yuan Chunli''s enthusiasm made him slightly unbearable.


    "Aunt, I''m really sorry. I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts for you."


    Li Fan greeted yuan Chunli respectfully according to the script written in advance.


    "How can I? I''m already very happy if you can come."


    Yuan Chunli looked at Li Fan with a smile, "but why do I look at you a little familiar?"


    "Ah, because he has been on TV several times, maybe you have seen it on TV!"


    Lin Yuexian hurriedly explained.


    "I see. It seems that your sports brand is doing well?"


    "It worked for my aunt. They are all small brands that can''t compete with Nike and Adidas."


    Li Fan has broken away from the script and began to talk nonsense. "Now it''s very difficult to make domestic brands. My father asked me to learn management and go abroad for further study in a few years to see how foreigners make brands."


    Lin Yuexian glared at Li Fan in the back, meaning not to talk too much! The more words, the easier it is to reveal!


    "Mom... Don''t ask, he doesn''t like people asking these..."


    Lin Yuexian had to take care of her mother first, and Yuan Chunli quickly nodded, "Oh, I''m old, and my mouth is broken. OK, I won''t say it. By the way, Xiao Fan, how do you know our Yuexian?"


    "Mom!"


    Lin Yuexian is about to collapse. How can she ignore her mother''s gossip!


    "He made up classes for my brother, so we know each other."


    Li Fan suddenly said with some sadness, "but Yuexian and I sat up from friends first, and I hope to have my own career one day. My family is strict with me, and they also require me to marry a matching girl after graduation from college. Aunt, tell me, aren''t they old feudalism!"


    "Yes! Feudalism!"


    Yuan Chunli nodded fiercely and said, "in what era, how can it be so feudal! Don''t worry, my aunt is very open-minded. As long as you are good friends, my aunt won''t object!"


    It''s too late for yuan Chunli to be happy. Her biggest wish in her life is to marry her daughter into a rich family! You can suffer and suffer, but your daughter must enjoy happiness!


    "Thank you, aunt. I will take good care of Yuexian."


    Li Fan said very sincerely, "but for the time being, I still want to focus on my own career. At present, I am independent from my family, and everything depends on myself. Recently, the sports industry I invested in myself has become a little successful, and next year I am going to expand the scale and open two more branches!"


    "Young, but with such achievements, it''s really young and promising!"


    Yuan Chunli asked again, "Xiao Fan, where is your shop?"


    Lin Yuexian was nervous for a moment. She felt that she had miscalculated one thing, that is, a mother''s curiosity! They didn''t check the book in advance. Li Fan won''t miss it!


    "It''s still a small store at present, on the side of Linjiang road."


    Li Fan''s answer is very neat, because Linjiang road sells sporting goods and there are many shops.


    "How much can you earn a month?"


    Yuan Chunli asked casually as she poured tea for Li Fan.


    This problem! It really came!


    Li Fan and Lin Yuexian did think about whether yuan Chunli would ask this question before. But I didn''t expect that she was so direct!


    Just as Lin Yuexian commented on her mother, this middle-aged woman did have some money worship. Forced by life, Yuan Chunli''s world outlook has been forcibly changed.


    "About 100000 a month."


    Li Fan dare not say too high, nor dare he say too low. This is ten times the income that billiards hall can get in a month when the profit is the best!


    "Just a little money... Aunt, you''re laughing..."


    "No, no, it''s already a lot!"


    Yuan Chunli said in her heart, this young man is really modest!


    "Aunt, I don''t know what to give for your birthday."


    Li Fan also performed an addiction and casually said, "I''m going to send you on a trip. Xinmatai, you can choose."


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes widened.


    =================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 84285499

 Chapter 127

    127 sell your kidney


    "Oh, how interesting!"


    Yuan Chunli''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "how can I ask for your things?"


    "Your birthday, you are the biggest!"


    Li Fan laughed, "tell me where to go, or go all the way. I''ll cover all the expenses. You see, it''s not easy for you to be exposed to the sun and wind every day. It''s time to relax."


    "OK, then I won''t be hypocritical."


    Li Fan didn''t expect that Yuan Chunli really agreed.


    "Xiao Fan, given a day, I''ll take two days off, but don''t be too long. Just go out for a week. If it''s too long, the business at home should be abandoned."


    Li Fan is silly. I really agreed! How about this? How much does it cost to go to xinmatai!


    No... I have to find a way to get the words back.


    "Aunt, if xinmatai is too far away and takes time, we can change to a closer place. Beijing and Shanghai are OK..."


    "Nothing, nothing, not too far!"


    Yuan Chunli said with a smile, "I asked Lao Li next door to look at the stall for me for two days. He couldn''t wait to see half of the money we made!"


    "Aunt, just be happy..."


    Li Fan''s heart was about to collapse. Lin Yuexian repeatedly rolled her eyes, while yuan Chunli had begun to ponder.


    "Oh, is it hot in xinmatai... What should I wear..."


    Looking at Lin Yuexian''s eyes, he clearly said, it depends on how you end up!


    Stop farting. Tears will flow all over the floor, okay! But now the bitter water can only be swallowed in the stomach, and Li Fan has to continue to play the script!


    "Xiao Fan, have a drink."


    Yuanchunli specially bought a small table with her own cooking. She also took out a bottle of wine from the nearby cabinet. Seeing this bottle of wine, Lin Yuexian was a little surprised.


    This is a bottle of Maotai left by his father. My mother has never been willing to drink it! It''s incredible that I took it out today!


    "Aunt, I''m not very good at drinking..."


    "What a good boy. My aunt likes people who don''t drink. But today is a special day. Drink two cups, and my aunt will drink with you!"


    Yuan Chunli said, and poured wine for Li Fan himself. Li Fan was so scared that he quickly took the bottle, filled it for himself, and helped yuan Chunli fill it again. He was too nervous, so he ignored Lin Yuexian''s eyes.


    Yuan Chunli seemed to be very happy, too. She exchanged cups with Li Fan, and soon drank several cups. This kind of Maotai wine, which has been treasured for a long time, has strong liquor power. Even if Li Fan practiced some martial arts, he couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed at this time. The liquor surged up, and soon it had rushed directly to the top of his head.


    "Xiao Fan, come... Have a toast!"


    Yuan Chunli held up her glass and touched Li Fan. "When you come to my aunt''s house, it''s the same as when you come to your own house... I like you... Rich young people... I''m happy if you can be good with Yuexian!"


    "Aunt... You, don''t worry... I''m sure to treat the Moon Fairy well in the future!"


    Li Fan also drank too much and began to lose his tune, "promise... Promise to serve her like serving her mother..."


    "Serve your sister! You''re drunk, don''t drink!"


    Lin Yuexian held Li Fan''s hand.?


    "What are you doing?"


    Yuanchunli was worried first, staring at her daughter, "how to talk to... How to talk to your future husband! Adults drink, children don''t interrupt... Go, do your homework!"


    Lin Yuexian almost cried. What homework do I do! You''re both going to heaven!


    "Brother... Sister, sister told you, this woman... Can''t just hurt, it should be managed, but also managed!"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? I''ll go first!"


    Li Fan took another gulp, and the alcohol hit his head like the tide.


    "Brother... Sister told you... Our Moon Fairy... Bitter..."


    Yuan Chunli said and cried, and her nose was full of tears. "Not long after she was born... Her father suffered from schizophrenia... Now he is still in the hospital... It''s a bottomless pit... Our mother and I have had enough of this... Bitter life..."


    "Elder sister... Don''t worry. Later... I''ll raise her later!"


    Li Fan''s words almost made Lin Yuexian cry. It''s hard enough. This guy also stimulates himself


    Really, well, why do two people want to drink! I don''t have much alcohol yet. I''ve been drinking like this


    Finally, looking at the two people who collapsed on the table, Lin Yuexian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and helped yuan Chunli to the bed first. Then she came over and pushed Li Fan.


    "Big sister... Don''t make trouble..."


    Li Fan mumbled.


    "Fuck you, who''s your big sister!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look.


    "Ah... It''s not big sister paper... Isn''t this my daughter-in-law..."


    Li Fan laughed and pulled Lin Yuexian into his arms, "come on, let your husband kiss one."


    Say, really a tone on Lin Yuexian''s small mouth!


    Lin Yuexian was stunned at that time. She instinctively wanted to push Li Fan away, but Murong Ying''s words suddenly floated in her mind... Did you kiss your mouth


    Hum, why haven''t I kissed! Didn''t I kiss you last time I had artificial respiration!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuexian was so angry that she accepted Li Fan''s kiss.


    Li Fan''s lips... Soft... But it would be better if there was less alcohol


    Just as Lin Yuexian was about to feel this "first kiss" carefully, Li Fan''s hand suddenly became dishonest and stretched out behind Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian trembled and bit Li Fan''s lip directly.


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan woke up with a start. This time, he was bitten and his lips were bleeding.


    "Daughter in law, you are a dog!"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Wake up!"


    Li Fan blinked and saw that it was no other person sitting in front of him, but his little enemy Lin Yuexian!


    "I''ll go... How can it be you..."


    "You bastard! Do you want to deny it after kissing?"


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes suddenly turned red. Li Fan quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "ancestor, it''s me who drank too much. Don''t cry, I can''t make amends!"


    "This is my first kiss! How can you compensate me?"


    "Big, big deal, I''ll just promise each other by example."


    Li Fan gave Lin Yuexian a look of sacrificing his life for righteousness, which made him angry and happy. "It''s like you''ve suffered a great loss. It''s shameless!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, miss!"


    Li Fan''s heart is bitter, and this matter makes trouble. Drunk, kissing also forgot what feeling, white kiss.


    "Hum, don''t mention this in advance. First think about how you can send my mother to new Matai!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "Some people can say that the cost is all inclusive!"


    "Now that I''ve said it, I''ll do it."


    Li Fan was also cruel, "it''s a big deal, I''ll sell my kidney!"

 Chapter 128

    128 have a good job


    Li Fan said very righteous, but selling kidney... How is this possible!


    I''m still in trouble. If I sell my kidney, I''ll be ruined! I''m not an apple teenager, so I don''t need to have sex with my lower body.???


    So when he appeared on the gambling boat, Su Chen was about to cry.


    "My Lord, why are you here again?"


    "Boss su... I want to fight black boxing."


    Li Fan said somewhat uninteresting.


    "Ye, you are my own Ye!"


    Su Chen collapsed at that time, and his cigars fell on his feet.


    "If you fight again, my place can be closed directly!"


    "But I need some money."


    Li Fan said frankly, "after thinking about it, it seems that I can only earn some quick money by playing black boxing."


    "Ancestor! You''re killing me! It''s not easy for me now. How much money do you lack?"


    "Not much, just 58000."


    Li Fan took a look on the Internet and found that the most luxurious travel in Singapore Matai was almost at this price. At that time, he will spend his wallet directly to let yuan Chunli have a good time.


    "A penny can''t beat a hero. You have to be considerate of me, boss su."


    I''m considerate of your sister! Why don''t you understand me!


    Su Chen scolded wildly in her heart. Why didn''t you think about it when you burned the 800000 yuan!


    "Brother Li, just say something about 58000 yuan. Yufeng, go and get money for my brother."


    Su Chen ordered, but Li Fan stopped Yufeng.


    "No, boss Su, I can''t take your money for nothing!"


    "Brother... I know you want to be strong, but you also have to think about my brother."


    Su Chen suddenly turned his eyes, "otherwise, you see I have a way, how about we neutralize?"


    "What method?"


    "Although I can''t help you, I know a god of wealth can certainly help you."


    "What busy?"


    "It takes two days and two nights to be a bodyguard."


    Su Chen pricked up three fingers, "the total reward is 60000, according to the price given by the stunt bodyguard. If you agree, I won''t find someone else about this, and I''ll leave it to you, how about it?"


    "Two days and two nights? Which days?"


    It''s definitely not good at ordinary times. Li Fan has classes.


    "Come out on Friday evening and come back on Monday morning."


    Su Chen looked at the schedule Yu Feng held. "OK?"


    "No problem!"


    Li Fan was also a little excited, "make 60000 in two days. Help me find more of this job!"


    "Ouch, it''s all because you caught up. It''s not a good thing at ordinary times!"


    Su Chen hurriedly said, "brother, since you promised, just sign this contract. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    He took a contract from Yufeng and handed it to Li Fan.


    "Then thank boss Su!"


    Li Fan was still a little drunk. He didn''t look at the contract carefully and signed it happily!


    "At seven o''clock on Friday evening, I went to the billiard hall to pick up my brother!"


    Su Chen laughed and carefully collected the contract. "Don''t be late, brother, and don''t regret it, or you will pay double the liquidated damages!"


    "No, I really need this job!"


    Li fanxin said that only fools would be unhappy!


    "I''ll see you then... By the way, brother, play on my boat. No, I have a new sister here. I promise to be energetic!"


    "Also, or not, ha ha..."


    Li fanxin said, how can su Chen be like Leizi? She always wants to whore with herself! How can he do that kind of thing, a good boy who is just and friendly!


    Li Fan did not dare to stay on this gambling boat more, and went home to sleep overnight.


    Murong Ying said, stay away from right and wrong


    The next few days were calm. Lin Yuexian told Li fan that since he promised this last time, Yuan Chunli has been thinking about what clothes to wear to Singapore Matai almost every day.


    "Xinmatai is very hot, even with bare arms."


    Li Fan said.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look, "you are not serious like the hooligan behind you!"


    At this time, Lin Yuexian stood at the door of Li Fan''s billiards hall, pointed inside and said.


    "Big sister, how did you say that!"


    Hearing this, Huang Lei immediately couldn''t sit still, patted his chest and said, "I Huang Lei is the most serious person! When I was a child, my ideological and moral class has always been full marks! I almost joined the party that year!"


    "You pull it down... Just join the party, join what party, Maopian party!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but complain about roast, and Huang Lei was very wronged.


    "Brother, how can you not trust me? My heart hurts..."


    "It hurts!"


    Li Fan pointed to Huang Lei, "Lin Yuexian, what do you think we are like? Our ideology and morality are nonsense, but my primary school is a three good student!"


    "Fuck off, too! There''s nothing good!"


    Lin Yuexian curled her lips. "It''s better to believe in ghosts than to believe in you! What should I do if you can''t do it at that time? You only have 7 points now. If my mother hates you, all of them will be deducted!"


    "No!"


    Li Fan immediately said, "didn''t you say that you would give your mother 10 points last time?"


    "After drinking like that, it''s good not to deduct points for you! Don''t drink with my mother in the future!"


    Lin Yuexian looked at her watch. "It''s time to make up classes. I won''t gossip with you anymore. Are you really not giving me a gift today?"


    "I have something important to do today!"


    Li Fan became serious. "I won''t accompany you anymore. Don''t miss me too much."


    "The devil will miss you, narcissistic!"


    Lin Yuexian got on his bike. "I''m tired of seeing you! I''ll never see you again! Asshole!"


    With that, she rode away. Li Fan watched her back and appreciated her long legs. Alas, it''s a rare scenery.


    "Brother, this sister''s legs are really long!"


    Huang Lei didn''t know when he came to Li Fan and muttered.


    "Get out of here, your head is in a mess all day. It''s too dirty for you!"


    Li Fan glared at Huang Lei fiercely, "why can''t you learn from me? You should have a pure heart, you know?"


    "Brother, what are you looking at... Still drooling..."


    "Nonsense, I don''t look at the board next to it!"


    "Oh, oh, this board has long legs."


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan kicked Huang Lei back to the billiards hall. This guy, it''s too unprofessional for a day. He really should learn from himself. What is Lingtai Qingming!


    He looked down at his watch. It was almost time. Should Su Chen be here?


    As the saying goes, you can''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night. As soon as Li Fan thought of Su Chen, a black gallop slowly stopped at the door of the billiard hall.


    "Mr. Li, please get on the bus."


    Yufeng opened the door and respectfully invited Li Fan to get on the bus.


    "OK."


    Li fanfen told Huang Lei to take good care of the store and not to neglect practicing martial arts, so he got on the bus.


    Yu Feng sat inside and handed a black suit to Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, please change into this dress."

 Chapter 129

    129 rules


    This guy is quite formal!


    Li Fan took the suit and looked at it. The grade of the suit was quite high. It seemed to be a brand. He didn''t know much about it.?? But now, Lin Yuexian is quite proficient in brands, although she never wears clothes of those brands.


    "From this moment on, Mr. Li will perform the contract."


    Looking at Li Fan changing his black suit, Yufeng became more serious, as if the whole world owed him money.


    "Mr. Li must stay awake for 48 hours and follow his employer at every step to protect the employer''s safety! Except for bodyguards, no one can approach the employer within 2 meters! Once someone approaches, he must be subdued! At the critical moment, he should also have the awareness of stopping bullets for the employer!"


    "I''ll go. Is this to protect the president of the state, so much pomp?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Mr. Li, this 60000 yuan is not as easy to earn as you think."


    When Yufeng said this, he was more or less jealous. He is also a famous international bodyguard. But he is not qualified for this task. His monthly salary is only 30000 yuan!


    Maybe the only advantage is that it''s not so dangerous to follow boss Su!


    "OK, now that I have taken this task, I will do it well. ¡ì?,"


    Li Fan nodded, "just leave it to me."


    He has changed into this black suit with a black shirt inside. Li Fan doesn''t feel like a bodyguard, but more like a gangster in Japan and South Korea.


    "This is an intercom device."


    Yufeng handed Li Fan a walkie talkie and headphones. "The channel has been adjusted. Don''t move."


    "I see."


    Everything was so formal. With the help of Yufeng, Li Fan finally hung up his walkie talkie and put on his headphones.


    He took a picture of himself on his cell phone, which was almost like a bodyguard.


    "Remember, everything should focus on the employer! The life of the employer is the first important!"


    Yufeng warned, "if the employer is injured or... Dies unfortunately, you will not only pay double the liquidated damages, but also be likely to offend the big shots of the whole city of A. from then on, city a will never get along!"


    "How serious..."


    Li Fan began to play drums in his heart. Who was this to protect? It was like a war!


    Yufeng continued to teach him some bodyguard experience, and the car unknowingly moved out of the city and soon came to the location of the suburban airport.


    Li Fan has never been on a plane, only seen it on TV.????? The airport is very large, and all passengers enter from the waiting hall. And their car directly drove in from a nearby VIP entrance, and soon entered a large apron.


    There are scattered small planes on the airport. Although Li Fan has never eaten pork, he has also seen pigs running. These small planes in the airport should belong to private planes, which most people don''t even think about.


    In the past, Zhao Benshan bought a private plane, which attracted a group of people who hated the rich. Who can afford this thing without a certain amount of financial resources! After all, what you buy is not only a plane, but also a series of expenses, including maintenance fees, parking fees, as well as the wages of the captain and stewardess!


    I don''t know if Murong Ying''s family has a private plane. Murong consortium has a big family and a big business. It should be there.


    The black Mercedes stopped beside the small plane. Yufeng opened the door and let Li Fan walk down.


    "Is everyone here?"


    In front of him stood five tall bodyguards, each of whom looked like a human weapon.


    Li Fan has a feeling of coming to the basketball team, because these guys are almost two meters tall, and they are full of muscle blocks, and they are also murderous.


    One of the bald men looked at Li fan through sunglasses and said coldly, "this is the person recommended by Mr. Su?"


    The other bodyguards obviously sneered. No wonder they looked down on Li Fan. After all, compared with them, Li Fan is like a dwarf. He is thin and looks fragile.


    "This is an expert invited by Mr. Su. Please do a good job as a bodyguard together."


    In front of them were all international bodyguards. Yu Feng dared not make a mistake in front of them and said respectfully, "the safety of the employer is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, I qizeping have been a bodyguard for 20 years, and I have never missed."


    The bald man spoke with a thick pride. Li Fan could see that this man was absolutely capable, otherwise Yufeng would not be so polite to him.


    "Qizeping, an internationally renowned bodyguard, is called a safe."


    Li Fan checked the information of this buddy on his mobile phone, and now he can really find it.


    "The international bodyguard ranks in the top ten comprehensively, and belongs to the largest security umbrella company."


    Umbrella company?


    Li Fan was about to check again when Qi Zeping suddenly shouted.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Check the information, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was a little confused, and Qi Zeping was angry. "The bodyguard''s accusation is to protect the employer! How can you play mobile phones during working hours? Are you professional or not?"


    "The employer hasn''t come yet, OK¡°


    Li Fan thought the man might be a little crazy, "you''re protecting a big head now!"


    "Presumptuous! I''m your captain, and you must obey my orders!"


    Qi Zeping said impolitely, "if you disobey my order, get out of the team!"


    "Mr. Li... Stop playing with mobile phones from now on..."


    Yufeng was crying in his heart. He was indeed a ancestor. Boss Su put him in this team. What''s the idea!


    "First of all, I''m not playing, I''m checking the information."


    Li Fan''s face also sank, "secondly, my job is only responsible for protecting the safety of the employer. I don''t need to listen to anyone''s command, including the employer."


    Yufeng''s heart is broken, so it is... Uncle Li''s temper can''t be provoked by anyone!


    "How funny!"


    Qi Zeping looked at Li Fan with disdain. "Which one here is not an international elite? Is there a place where you made this? At a young age, your tone is very crazy. I think you are lacking a lesson!"


    "Come on, teach me a lesson."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at him, but he didn''t believe this evil. He came to protect his employer, not to be a lackey. Why should he be shouted around by such a guy!


    If he were polite, Li Fan wouldn''t be in trouble with him. What he can''t stand is the tone of this man who thinks he is the boss. Who gives him the right!


    "Someone really wants to be beaten!"


    A wheat colored bodyguard beside Qi Zeping rubbed his fist and made a click click sound, "I''ll teach you the rules!"


    ===========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 7859199

 Chapter 130

    13o friends don''t gather


    "I''ll teach you what rules are!"


    It was a member of Qi Zeping''s team, whose name was Gao Hongli, who wanted to fight.


    Qi Zeping is a team of five people. Everyone is a master, but he is proficient in different things. Qi Zeping is proficient in strategy and planning. He formulates every protection plan, and he is also responsible for on-site command and scheduling. His comprehensive strength is also the strongest in this team! His representative is called brain.


    Gao Hongli is good at close combat. His nickname is a thug.


    Gao Hongli is also on the blacklist of many black boxing competitions. He is forbidden to participate in the general black boxing market. One of the reasons is that he must be the champion when he goes, and he can''t make a roulette. The second reason is that this guy is too ferocious. In the dark fighting field of black fist, his enemies are either short of arms or broken legs, and never sound!


    For Qi Zeping, Gao Hongli is a sharp blade! If you hold it in your own hand, you can kill the enemy with it!


    Gao Hongli had sneered at this time, and his eyes had scanned several vital points on Li Fan, as if he would tear Li Fan apart in the next second.


    "Don''t be angry, unite, Unite..."


    Yufeng doesn''t know how to persuade him. He has no say here. The scene was a little awkward, the atmosphere was very dignified, and no one paid attention to him at all! But he was glad that a Rolls Royce had driven into the airport and was coming this way.


    "Here comes the eldest lady!"


    He shouted, and the members of Qi Zeping''s team looked back, and then stuck there again like javelins.


    Although they are a little arrogant, their professional quality is indeed very strong. Li Fan had to praise them in his heart.


    He turned to look at the Rolls Royce that had stopped. Yufeng came forward and respectfully opened the door, and a familiar figure came down from it.


    Li Fan almost vomited blood!


    Sleeping trough NIMA! It''s her!


    "Ouch, isn''t this great Xia Li?"


    Liu Xinnan was dressed in a very casual cowboy suit. Her legs looked very slender, her small buttocks were wrapped very upturned, her feet were covered with furred pony boots, and she also wore a western cowboy hat on her head.


    Other girls dressed like this must be very strange and secondary, but Liu Xinnan wears it with a different flavor, which is the unique advantage of beauty!


    "My day... Why would it be you!"


    Li Fan almost vomited blood, while Qi Zeping frowned nearby and wanted to scold, but the employer didn''t let him speak, so he could only endure it.


    "Su Chen said to give me a gift. I thought it was you."


    Liu Xinnan giggled. She was a beautiful snake in Li Fan''s eyes. Just those big dark eyes. Although they are very beautiful, they must be malicious!


    "Are we destined to meet thousands of miles away, or are our enemies not gathering?"


    Liu Xinnan unexpectedly walked over like this, with a finger gently hooked on Li Fan''s chin.


    Li Fan stepped back and said coldly, "madam, please respect yourself!"


    "Yo, you have a lot of personality. I like you. `"


    Instead, Liu Xinnan laughed, "but isn''t our great Xia Li a proud man? Why are you willing to be a lackey for people like me today?"


    "I make money on my own. What is a dogleg!"


    Li Fan immediately retorted, "snakes and scorpions, please respect workers!"


    "I''m your employer. My first order to you is that you mustn''t call me snake and scorpion!"


    Liu Xinnan immediately said.


    "You made a mistake. Although you are my employer, Su Chen didn''t say that I would listen to your orders when he asked me to come."


    Li Fan said loudly, "my task is to protect you personally within 48 hours to ensure that you won''t be killed. I won''t do anything else. Otherwise, if you''re a big beast, what can you do if you want to sexually harass me?"


    "You die, who wants sex - harass you!"


    Liu Xinnan immediately shouted, "I paid you, so you have to listen to me!"


    "I won''t listen."


    "You must listen!"


    "Don''t listen, you bite me?"


    "You!"


    Liu Xinnan is furious. Why is this guy so difficult to adjust? Teach! However, the more difficult the prey is, the more interested Liu Xinnan is! Like Guan Wenbao, she was too honest, but she soon lost interest!


    Li Fan, Li Fan, don''t think how proud you are! Miss Ben can make you bow your head!


    "Li Fan! Don''t be too rampant!"


    Liu Xinnan pinched * * * and stared at Li Fan, "I''m the boss. I''ll fire you every minute!"


    "OK, you can dismiss."


    Li Fan said casually, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go back and fight black boxing! I don''t believe it. I can''t earn 60000 yuan! Do I have to eat your meal?"


    "You!"


    Li Fan is like a hedgehog, with thorns on his body, which makes Liu Xinnan unable to speak!


    "Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Qi Zeping finally couldn''t help but scold, "you''re a bodyguard! Bodyguards should resolutely implement the employer''s orders! If you don''t do it, get out of the team immediately!"


    "Shut up."


    Liu Xinnan stared at him, "did you talk?"


    Qizeping immediately lowered his head.


    "Daxia Li, when you are the boss and you work, how much should you respect me?"


    "Young lady, respect for this matter is mutual."


    Li Fan replied with a smile, "do you need me to teach you what respect is?"


    "Damn! I hate you!"


    Liu Xinnan angrily looked at Li Fan, and Li Fan clapped his hands, "what a coincidence, I hate you, too. It''s the first time that we have the same goals!"


    "Su Chen! I''ll settle with you again!"


    Liu Xinnan shouted to the sky, and Yufeng silently loved his boss.


    "Then... Miss... I''ll take him back..."


    He can only take Li Fan back first. Don''t continue to make the eldest lady angry here.


    "Who let you make your own decisions!"


    Liu Xinnan scolded Yu Feng bloody, "what''s the matter with the servants now? Isn''t there a heaven and earth? How does Su Chen discipline his own people and teach such a group of boring dogs!"


    Yu Feng could only lower his head and let Liu Xinnan scold and dare not pit.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, have you finished scolding?"


    Li Fan said impatiently, "if you have any anger, come to me and vent your skills on others."


    "Angry, I''m not angry."


    April day, woman''s face. One second before, Liu Xinnan was still scolding angrily, but the next moment, he was smiling like a flower, "it''s too late for me to be happy to have great Xia Li protect me. It''s said that you should do your duty to protect me for 48 hours."


    Li Fan''s heart is beating drums. This snake and scorpion woman... What is she calculating again?


    ========================


    The password of Alipay in the morning was entered incorrectly, with 9 missing. It was 78591999

 Chapter 131

    131 coward''s reaction


    Li Fan sat on the plane for five hours.


    He always wanted to take a plane before, but after taking it, he realized that it was so boring! And as a fighter, the feeling of his feet off the ground makes him so unstable!


    The plane bumped from time to time, and every time it made Li Fan feel whether he was going to fall!


    Other bodyguards unfastened their seat belts and occasionally moved their bodies in the plane. But Li Fan tied himself tightly to the table and dared not leave at one step, with a pale face.


    Liu Xinnan, a beautiful woman, was sitting opposite Li Fan. She looked natural and very leisurely, drinking coffee while reading magazines.


    Seeing Li Fan''s expression, Liu Xinnan was finally a little happy! Only when Li Fan suffers can she be happy! Yes, her happiness should be based on the man in front of her! Tough! Built on!


    "Our great Xia Li, can''t do anything, even afraid of flying?"


    Liu Xinnan saw Li Fan''s cold sweat coming down, and finally couldn''t help but start the ridicule mode! This time, he must be punished to avenge the past!


    "Nonsense, how can I be afraid of flying!"


    Li Fan''s dead duck has a hard mouth and doesn''t admit it at all.


    "Oh? Then why is your face white?"


    "My skin is white!"


    Li Fan muttered, "the skin is so white, without any cosmetics, there is no trick!"


    "Then what are your legs shaking?"


    "This is my kung fu!"


    "What Kung Fu needs to shake your legs?"


    "This is to exercise the muscles on my calf stomach all the time!"


    Li Fan quickly believed what he said, "a fighter is also very hard, okay? Even a genius like me can''t relax for a second, haha..."


    "Then why are you sweating?"


    "Nonsense, you licked it? How can you say it''s cold sweat?"


    Li Fan didn''t admit to killing him, "it''s hot, sweating!"


    "You say you are so hard spoken."


    Liu Xinnan continued to appreciate Li Fan''s expression, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and her little tongue gently licked her lips.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid, really. Planes are the most safe means of transportation, and the probability of accidents is very small."


    Liu Xinnan said so, Li Fan''s heart is a little stable. But she immediately added, "but in case of an accident, the survival rate is the lowest."


    My God, your uncle! Japanese ancestors! The 18th generation of your family!


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother. This Liu Xinnan was absolutely intentional!


    "Sometimes, I wonder what it would be like if the plane really had an accident."


    While appreciating Li Fan''s expression, Liu Xinnan continued, "the plane will fall to the ground in a free fall. That sense of powerlessness and weightlessness, you say, would a timid person be directly scared to pee his pants?"


    Li Fan has black lines on his head. Will you die if you say less? Will you die?


    What a day of tofu!


    "Daxia Li, do you answer me?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan''s collapse and couldn''t help giggling?


    Snake and scorpion woman, female devil!


    Li Fan kept scolding in his heart, and at this time, the plane suddenly shivered heavily, and then fell towards the bottom!


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t laugh anymore, her face was paler than Li Fan, and she screamed directly in her mouth!


    Her body floated gently, and her hat had already flown. She desperately grabbed the handrail, and her scream became louder!


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate at this time, stretched out his hand to untie his safety belt, and then let his body sink, his feet seemed to take root, and sucked on the ground of the engine room. At the same time, he stretched out his hands, grabbed Liu Xinnan''s seat belt, buckled it for her, and cursed in his mouth.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! You big devil! Let you yacrow mouth!"


    "Help! I don''t want to die! Woo woo!"


    Liu Xinnan hugged Li Fan like a straw and hung on him like an octopus. And her seat belt still dragged two people, which made Li Fan very uncomfortable.


    "You... Loosen up... Loosen me..."


    "I don''t want it! I want you to die for me!"


    "You''re looking for a replacement!"


    Li Fan was very depressed, and several bodyguards in the cabin also panicked. The plane crash is not within their business scope!


    "Go to the cabin and have a look!"


    Qi Zeping immediately gave an order, and when they were about to take action, the plane slowly lifted up and gradually recovered its stability.


    And the captain''s voice of apology came from the radio.


    "Sorry... Dear passengers, we just encountered an emergency airflow, but we have flown safely."


    Everyone often breathed a sigh of relief, and Liu Xinnan was about to cry.


    "I must fire that stupid captain when I go back!"


    "Don''t let him hear this..."


    Li Fan hurriedly advised, "in case he can''t think about it, take us on the road... It''s not good."


    "Damn... Asshole..."


    Liu Xinnan shouted a few times, suddenly pushed Li Fan away, and then lowered his head, biting his lips.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan is a little curious. What happened to Liu Xinnan suddenly?


    Liu Xinnan didn''t speak, just lowered her head, and her lips were almost biting and bleeding.


    Li Fan suddenly thought of something and blinked a few times.


    "You... Won''t..."


    "Shut up..."


    "I really wet my pants..."


    "I will kill you... I must..."


    Liu Xinnan actually cried, but Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. I wipe. I was flirting with me just now. Now I have a problem!


    "Alas, there is a saying that how to say, laugh at people, not as good as people."


    "I''ll kill you... Asshole..."


    "Here you are."


    Li Fan took off his suit jacket and blocked Liu Xinnan''s leg. "Go to the bathroom and change it... Have you brought a change of clothes?"


    "In... In the trunk..."


    Li Fan got up and took out his suitcase. When he opened it, there were girls'' clothes inside.


    However, there are also several intimate underwear. The underwear style that Li Fanxian likes is actually leopard print... What a wild snake and scorpion woman!


    "Asshole! Close your eyes!"


    Liu Xinnan scolded.


    "OK, OK, I close it."


    Li Fan closes her eyes and listens to Liu Xinnan''s selection of clothes. Then she seems to get up and go to the bathroom.


    Li Fan silently wants to close her suitcase, and suddenly frowns.


    "Qizeping."


    Li Fan said hello. His bald head was originally closing his eyes for rest. When he heard Li Fan''s cry, he opened one eye and became furious.


    "You pervert, what are you staring at the young lady''s underwear!"


    "Calm down, what do you think this looks like?"


    Li Fan said, taking out a small silver box from a bag of the box and carefully placing it on the clothes.


    Qi Zeping''s expression stagnated.

 Chapter 132

    132 never fly again


    "Plastic bomb..."


    Qi Zeping can be called a master of security, and he can''t be more familiar with this thing.? ¡è?


    "Such a big one... Is enough for all of us to go to the West."


    A slightly skinny bodyguard immediately came forward and checked the small silver box.


    "New models, new codes, it seems that experts did it."


    This man''s name is Qiu Ao. He is a blaster in Qi Zeping''s team, code named bomb disposal expert.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qi Zeping and several of them gathered around and stared at the plastic bomb. I don''t know who did it in the suitcase of the eldest lady. They may not understand how everyone died in the end.


    Who would know that there is such a terrible God of death hidden in the suitcase of the eldest lady!


    "80% sure."


    Qiu Ao has taken out his own set of tools, including a professional notebook. He attached the notebook to a plastic bomb and then clattered something on it.


    "Well, according to the settings in the TV series, don''t you want to cut some red lines?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Layman!"


    Qizeping scolded, "what era is it? Now bombs are executed by computers!"


    "Well, I''m Ott."


    "Don''t interrupt, don''t disturb the bomb disposal expert."


    Several people dare not speak loudly, which is related to their lives!


    "The bomb will detonate in 10 minutes.? ¡ò? ¡ò"


    Qiu Ao''s expression became more and more nervous, "the time given to me is too short..."


    By this time, Liu Xinnan had changed her clothes and just came out of the bathroom. As a result, she saw several men surrounded by their underwear, as if holding a research meeting, and immediately blew up the temple.


    "You perverts! I''ll fire you!"


    "Stop it, there''s a bomb!"


    Li Fan glared at Liu Xinnan. Liu Xinnan was about to get angry, but he was frightened when he heard this.


    "You, what did you say? Bomb?"


    "Well, it''s in your suitcase."


    Li Fan pointed to the small silver box, "why don''t you check it when you go out."


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Liu Xinnan was about to cry, "all the maids who helped me pack up and salute..."


    "New maid?"


    "I don''t know... I never pay attention to their faces..."


    Liu Xinnan''s heart beat fast, and she subconsciously glanced at Qi Zeping.


    "Can it be removed?"


    "We''re trying, miss."


    "No!"


    Qiu Ao''s face was bitter and his cold sweat came down. "I underestimated the other party! His bomb calculation was too rigorous! There were 3800 code locks! Just now I accidentally touched the trap, and the bomb was shortened by 7 minutes... There are still three minutes left..."


    "Asshole! I''m going to fire you!"


    Liu Xinnan is really going to collapse. Why did she encounter such a thing when she just went out!


    "Don''t panic! What''s the use of firing him? He''s done his best!"


    Li Fan stood up, pressed Liu Xinnan on the seat and strapped her seat belt


    "Everyone, fasten your seat belts. Then let the captain open the hatch with 3O seconds left."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Gao Hongli was surprised, "it''s crazy!"


    "This is the only way."


    Qi Zeping frowned gently, "unfortunately, it''s too late to do a set of protective measures now... However, it''s still a little dangerous. We can try to crack it again..."


    "Give me a rest!!"


    Li Fan was a little impatient. "Time is running out. Listen to me!"


    "I''m a professional!"


    Qi Zeping still maintained his arrogance at this time, but Liu Xinnan knew Li Fan''s ability, she hurriedly shouted.


    "Sit down and listen to Li Fan! Otherwise, get off the plane for Miss Ben!"


    Qi Zeping dared not take the chance. He opened the manual lock of the cabin door, and then ordered all the bodyguards to sit down and fasten their seat belts.


    Qiu Ao sat there, his precise brain calculating the time.


    "45 seconds left¡°


    "Almost! Snake and scorpion woman! Let the captain open the hatch!


    Liu Xinnan didn''t care what he called herself. She pressed the microphone at hand and told the captain to turn on the hatch.


    ¡°excuse¡¡me£¿¡±


    The captain thought he had heard wrong.


    "Open the hatch quickly!"


    "Sorry, as a captain, I can''t do this! Although you are the boss, I''m a professional pilot. It''s very dangerous to open the hatch. Even if you fire me, I can''t do such a dangerous thing! Please respect me, I have my flight rules, I have my driving ethics!"


    "Now! No!"


    Li Fan roared, "there is a bomb on the plane!"


    The cabin door opened immediately.


    A huge suction force burst out of the hatch! The whole plane is beginning to lose its balance!


    Li Fan had already made psychological preparations, but at this moment, he still panicked!


    In this second, all the unfixed objects in the cabin, including cups, boxes and so on, were instantly sucked out and scattered in the sky!


    And some objects were stuck beside the hatch door, including the bomb that Li Fan just threw out!


    The plastic bomb is stuck on the handle of the hatch, but time is running out!


    Li Fan had no way. He glanced at Liu Xinnan opposite, then stretched out his hands and untied his seat belt!


    At that moment, Li Fan was almost pulled out by the powerful suction force! But he turned the Qi in his body, and let his feet imitate the Dragon Toad''s water absorption skill, and tightly suck and pull on the ground!


    Not only his own feet, he is now difficult to stand! Li Fan was lying in the cabin, relying on his powerful internal force, adsorbing the ground, and then climbed towards the bomb step by step!


    Less and less time!


    2O seconds! 15 seconds! 10 seconds!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan, shocked the man''s courage and his unique skills!


    Normal people, have long been sucked away!


    come here!


    It''s still one meter away, but it''s too late! Li Fan suddenly stretched out his right hand and released the Dragon Toad''s water absorbing Kung Fu against the plastic bomb!


    His powerful internal skill and the surrounding suction force resist each other, and he actually pulled the plastic bomb back!


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan''s Qi acted on the bomb again, pushed it out directly, and disappeared behind the plane in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom!"


    In less than three seconds, the bomb had exploded! But the speed of the plane was so fast that it left the explosion area in an instant!


    The shaky cabin door is slowly closing. Li Fan stands up and helps pull the manual lock!


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief... Although Li Fan was a layman, he saved everyone!


    "MAHLE Gobi..."


    Li Fan wiped his cold sweat, "I won''t fly again!"


    ==============================


    Originally, I wanted to go to the fifth watch today, but there are too many things for the new year, so I didn''t write it down. Let''s go to the fourth watch today. From 9 o''clock, 1 Watch per hour to 12 o''clock, I wish you a happy new year, and I will bring a password red envelope of 1OO yuan after each watch today.


    Alipay password red envelope: 689o7199


    In addition, I would like to remind you that in reality, the cabin door cannot be opened after the plane takes off, and everyone will die if it is opened ~ everything is a novel drama, so don''t imitate it~

 Chapter 133

    133 bad start


    The next few hours were calm.?


    At 12 o''clock at night, the plane finally landed slowly at Nagasaki Airport in the island country.


    "I finally returned to the ground!"


    Li Fan severely stepped on the ground with his feet, "JB is so happy!"


    Qi Zeping wanted to stop drinking, but finally he resisted.


    But Liu Xinnan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "What a bumpkin, isn''t it just taking a plane? As for scaring you like that?"


    "I''m a buns, just pee..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, Liu Xinnan hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Believe it or not, Miss Ben killed you!"


    "Cut, obviously you provoked me first!"


    Li Fan opened Liu Xinnan''s hand and said uncomfortably.


    "In short, don''t mention this matter again! Forget it for Miss Ben!"


    Liu Xinnan lowered her voice and said in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Alas... What can I do..."


    Li Fan said falsely, "I have no other ability, but I have a particularly good memory. This kind of thing is impressive!"


    "Deep your sister! Miss Ben immediately forgot!"


    "Don''t forget. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    "Kill you!"


    "Come on, do it!"


    Li Fan Yang''s neck, "who hasn''t died since ancient times, stay loyal to history!"


    "You, you, you still have reason!"


    "Of course, if you don''t forget, don''t forget!"


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly thought that this guy was penniless, so he changed his method. If coercion doesn''t work, then lure.


    "You forgot this... I''ll give you 100000."


    "No."


    "Onemillion!"


    "No."


    "Aren''t you poor? Why don''t you do it even if you give you money?"


    "If someone gives you ten million yuan and wants to fuck you, will you do it?"


    Li Fan asked Liu Xinnan with a smile.


    "Vulgar! Of course Miss Ben won''t do it!"


    "That''s enough. Although it''s not * *''s * *, it''s * *''s soul. My soul, priceless, won''t be changed."


    "Then I''ll give you ten million yuan. I''ll fuck you. Will you do it?"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly asked.


    "Well... Please take protective measures."


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Xinnan kicked Li Fan''s calf angrily!


    She changed into a denim skirt in advance. Such a leg lifting is a little * * * *. Li Fan reluctantly retracted his eyes. This snake and scorpion woman is poisonous. She must not have any ideas.


    Although the autumn wind has rustled in city a, the climate of the island country is still relatively warm. Liu Xinnan was wearing a small skirt, leisurely and comfortable, but it was hard for several of their bodyguards. Although the material of the clothes is very good and the permeability is good, it is thick after all.


    Li Fan is pretty good. After all, his suit and coat can''t be worn for the time being. But a few big men beside him had seen some small sweat on their foreheads. It''s not easy to do this business. Although the salary is also very high, it''s not only suffering, but also facing life danger all the time!


    If it hadn''t been for him just now, I''m afraid everyone on this plane would have gone to heaven!


    Qi Zeping is a very careful person. Even before he got on the plane, he checked him. But he didn''t calculate that there would be problems with the employer.


    How many enemies did Liu Xinnan have? Why did someone deliberately want to kill her?


    Li Fan was thinking that several black suits had come down from several cruisers at the airport, surrounded by a middle-aged man from the island country. He bowed respectfully to Liu Xinnan and shouted a purr of island dialect in his mouth.


    To Li Fan''s surprise, Liu Xinnan answered him like a stream, and then led them into a nanny car.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Xinnan now Li Fan has been looking at her and couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you a devil?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuck you, you are the devil!"


    Liu Xinnan spat, "the dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "My father has some business in the island, so I learned the island Mandarin since I was a child. I am a native Chinese, OK?"


    "Then you are a traitor?"


    "Damn, who instilled the idea with you!"


    Liu Xinnan was angry. "Have you become a traitor when you cooperate with islanders? In what era, do you want to go out and smash islanders'' cars like those angry youths?"


    "Is it wrong to boycott Japanese goods?"


    Li Fan thought of some words he had seen on the Internet before, and couldn''t help asking, "if the enterprises in the island countries are driven out of China, they will starve to death. What qualifications do they have to compete with us?"


    "Stupid!"


    Liu Xinnan rolled his eyes. "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other! Let''s take Island cars for example. The vast majority of island cars are produced in joint ventures with Huaxia, and Huaxia''s companies also account for a large share! Your boycott of the so-called Japanese goods is forcing our own factory in Huaxia to go bankrupt! Hurt a thousand enemies and lose 800 yourself! When the time comes, there will be famine victims everywhere in Huaxia, are you responsible for feeding?"


    "That''s better than taking refuge in the islanders! What we need is the national integrity of being brave and fearless?"


    "That''s the worst policy."


    Liu Xinnan snorted coldly, "what the reckless man did! I tell you, we are playing politics and economy!"


    "What''s the best policy? I''d like to hear it in detail?"


    "Boil the frog in warm water!"


    Liu Xinnan talked about this, but it was like a different person, "this is what the US emperor used for us in those days, and now we use it on the island country. My father is infiltrating some of their important industries. As long as we can control it in the future, then we can control the economic lifeline of the island country! The island country is a country of capital, and big capitalists control the whole country. At that time, the island country naturally has to lick us and use it for us!"


    "Really black..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of Bai Linluo. Only a small four eyes can think of such a brainstorming.


    "I still like to be straight! If you don''t like it, just talk with your fist!"


    "So you are just a reckless man."


    "I''m a fighter. This is our way of life!"


    Li Fan was unwilling, "and if it weren''t for me, the so-called reckless man, you, a senior intellectual, would have died in an air crash, you know?"


    "Hum... Who wants you to save? I hate you!"


    Liu Xinnan turned her head and didn''t look at Li Fan.


    This woman really needs a good discipline! If you are her father, you really have to spank her a hundred times a day!


    In other words, her little ass is still very cocky, and it should feel good to hit... It should be very happy to be her father.


    Go, go, what are you thinking in your head. However, just out of such a danger, these two days and two nights of travel, what a mess.


    Li Fan suddenly began to regret that he should not take the job. God bless, don''t have any more moths!


    ==================


    Alipay password red envelope: o7318799

 Chapter 134

    134 competition in front of the hut


    The place where Liu Xinnan and his family stayed was a large Japanese style house.? ¡è?


    The architectural style here and Murong mansion are exactly two extremes. Murong mansion is the kind of ancient Chinese mansion, which is divided into several in and out courtyards. One courtyard is covered with another, and it pays attention to founder, pattern, and Feng Shui.


    But this Japanese style house is a typical shogunate style flavor of the island. The yard is full of cherry trees. One wooden house connects with another. In the middle of the yard, there is a three story Japanese Castle style building, which makes Li Fan feel like entering the island game.


    "Here is a good thing for you."


    Just as Li Fan was looking around, Qiu Ao suddenly nudged him with his elbow and gave him a hearing aid.


    "What?"


    Li Fan was a little curious, and stretched out his hand to pick it up, while Qi Zeping just looked this way. Qiu Ao, like nobody else, continued to follow Liu Xinnan with high chest.


    Li Fan put the earphone on his ear, and the conversation between the short middle-aged man on the island and Liu Xinnan started simultaneous translation.


    "Miss Liu, it''s really hard for you to come all the way to our Cherry Blossom villa."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Xinnan smiled, "Mr. Yamada''s birthday tomorrow, I want to come over and congratulate him on everything I say."


    When Liu Xinnan talked with the island dwarf, he completely changed his appearance, and felt like a businesswoman.


    This snake and scorpion woman, is it because her personality is divided?


    "Mr. Yamada is looking forward to cooperating with your company this time


    The island dwarf continued, "he has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Please lead the way."


    Although the translation of two people''s words is somewhat mechanical, it is better to understand them after all than to listen to the chirping birds.


    Li fanxin said that the simultaneous translator should be on Qiu Ao. What he gave himself was just a Bluetooth headset.


    These people are great, and the equipment is so professional! With such a simultaneous translation, it''s really much more convenient to go there. In the end, it''s a world-class bodyguard. It''s really impossible not to admire it.


    "Mr. Yamada is right ahead. Please, miss."


    Before several people walked to a quiet hut, a spring in the yard was still flowing, which made the courtyard feel more quiet.


    Next to a bamboo forest, Li Fan always looked over there as if there were nothing.


    Assassins used to like to ambush in the bamboo forest. This time, it should not be so vulgar.


    He laughed with self mockery. He was really scared. When you come to someone else''s territory, such a large island should be well protected.


    Along the way, there are many bodyguards in the yard.


    "Just wait for me at the door."


    Liu Xinnan gave an order, and Qi Zeping nodded.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    Li Fan is responsible. He doesn''t want Liu Xinnan to die for no reason. In the end, if you don''t say it for nothing, you will have to pay 120000!


    "Baga!"


    The island dwarf seemed to know Chinese. Hearing Li Fan say so, he immediately got a little angry. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    "You are not qualified to see Mr. Yamada!"


    "Can I beat him?"


    Li Fan pointed to the dwarf and asked.


    "Mr. Kojima''s karate has been a black belt for the second time."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t seem to care, "it''s not that I didn''t remind you!"


    Li Fan always feels that why does this woman seem to be a little provocative?


    "OK, little devil, come on, I''ll play with you."


    Li Fan hooked up with the island dwarf.


    "I disdain to fight you."


    The island dwarf snorted coldly.


    "Coward."


    Li Fan glanced, "are you afraid that I am taller than you?"


    "How dare you humiliate me? I''m a great warrior!"


    The island dwarf immediately couldn''t hold it. First, he bowed to the hut, "Mr. Yamada, please forgive me! I want to get justice for my Bushido!"


    "I''m talking about your height, not your Bushido, idiot!"


    Li Fan reminded him, "for your short sake, I''ll let you have one hand."


    "Baga..."


    The island dwarf held back his anger and still bowed to Li Fan, "please give me your advice!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he was like a thunderbolt. He took two big steps and instantly came in front of Li Fan. Then he slapped Li Fan on the cheek!


    Karate moves are mostly simple, but powerful! This man is really a master with a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    But this is nothing to Li Fan.


    Snake strike! Spirit snake out of the hole!


    Li Fan''s right hand instantly stretched out and wrapped around the arm of the island dwarf, locking his attack. At the same time, his fingers pressed against the throat of the island dwarf. As long as Li Fan wanted, this could even pierce his neck.


    The island dwarf was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that he would miss!


    Li Fan loosened his hand, and the island dwarf suddenly slapped it, which seemed very unconvinced!


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan''s right hand greedily went up again, locked the other party''s arm, and his fingers once again hit the throat of the island dwarf.


    The island dwarf felt as if his throat was not a hand, but a poisonous snake spitting a letter!


    A cold sweat appeared behind his back, but he said, "I don''t agree... Your Kung Fu is too evil!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Li Fan said, pressing his hand, and unexpectedly pressed the island dwarf to kneel on the ground.


    Snake out of the hole to fight is defensive counterattack, can lock the enemy''s attack, but also a deadly move! Li Fan has saved this man''s life twice!


    "Have you taken it?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    The island dwarf''s mouth was very hard. Liu Xinnan was thinking about what he would do, but Li Fan loosened his hand again.


    The island dwarf stabilized his body, and then suddenly slapped Li Fan with all his strength!


    "Black bear taps the door!"


    Li Fan did not dodge, took root under his feet, and slapped the island dwarf!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the island dwarf flew out directly and fell to the ground. One of his left arms was useless.


    "Bored to death."


    Li Fan sighed, "you can''t win with one hand. Your palm is far from Liao Bing''s thunderbolt palm!"


    "Alas! You bodyguard, how can you look like this! It''s too disobedient!"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly scolded Li Fan, "I''ll fire you after I go back!"


    Li Fan blinked, not knowing what he meant.


    The island dwarf stood up silently, walked to the hut and knelt down.


    He pulled out a rib knife for abdominal incision from his waist, held it in one hand, and shouted, "Mr. Yamada, I''m ashamed of you!"


    With that, he stabbed the Taidao into his lower abdomen, and then pulled it sideways.


    Blood and intestines flowed out together, and two maids came forward and dragged him away.


    Li Fan is stupid. What''s the situation?


    ======================


    Alipay password red envelope: 58639799

 Chapter 135

    135 a pair of enemies


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an expert under my niece


    In the middle of the hut, a voice finally came out. It seems that the owner of the house can''t help but speak.


    Two maids opened the curtain of the door to reveal the scene inside. The cottage is not big. There is only a tatami and a small tea table inside. There was an old man in an island kimono kneeling there, his spirit breaking his feet. Behind him is a calligraphy and painting, which is written in Han Dynasty, with a big word "cut".


    He himself spread rice paper on the table, holding a brush in his hand and writing something in the main book.


    His technique is vigorous and powerful. He should also be a martial artist.


    Li Fan''s eyes are very poisonous now. He can basically tell whether others practice martial arts at a glance. As Murong Ying said, after reaching a certain level, the world will become different in his eyes.


    "Let you laugh, Mr. Yamada."


    Although Liu Xinnan said so, there was no apology on her face. At this time, both of them spoke Chinese, which blinded the usefulness of simultaneous translation.


    "It''s a pity that one of your right-hand assistants, your birthday tomorrow, my Liu family should send an extra gift to express my regret."


    "Niece, you are so kind."


    The old man named Mr. Yamada raised his head, looked at her, and said with a smile, "it is Xiaodao Jun who has no ability. He died for his Bushido. At the moment of his death, he also washed away his shame."


    Bushido and caesarean section culture are naturally out of fashion among ordinary families in island countries. ¡í but in this famous courtyard, the rules are still strict. Even a servant must strictly abide by them!


    "The child''s fighting skills are good, and he should be able to do three tricks under Kongshan Jun."


    Li Fan doesn''t like it anymore. Who is Ya''s Kongshan Jun? He looks so awesome. I can play several rounds in Murong Ying''s hand. Can I be afraid of you, an island devil?


    I''ll talk to Murong Ying about it later. She must laugh.


    "Kongshan Jun is the best expert in the island country. You really hold me high as a bodyguard."


    Li Fan was about to speak, but Liu Xinnan pressed his hand.


    "Mr. Yamada, we won''t disturb you as you are writing. When your birthday comes tomorrow, the little girl Ding Dang will have two more drinks with you."


    "OK, I''ve asked my servants to arrange the best room to entertain you. You''re welcome here, just make yourself at home."


    His voice fell and the curtain of the door was lowered.


    Another maid came and led them to the guest room, and finally stopped in front of a Japanese style house.


    There is a large suite in the house. Qi Zeping assigned tasks to several bodyguards and asked them to watch in different places. And Li Fan shamelessly followed Liu Xinnan into the house.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Once inside, Liu Xinnan tied her head up and said.?


    "What do you want to do, you female beast!"


    Li Fan hugged his arm, "I''m not so casual!"


    "Whatever your sister, who will disrespect you stupid pig!"


    Liu Xinnan unbuttoned her clothes and gave Li Fan a white look at the same time.


    "Your clothes are filthy. I''ve sent someone to bring new clothes. Then take a bath, and miss Ben won''t stay in the same room with a smelly dog!"


    As she spoke, she had taken off her coat and exposed the leopard print bra inside.


    "Wipe... You still say you have no idea?"


    Seeing Liu Xinnan''s honesty, Li Fan was a little thirsty.


    "What''s the matter? In Miss Ben''s eyes, you are just a pet dog."


    Liu Xinnan said disapprovingly, "what can you do if you are seen by a dog? You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "Snake scorpion woman, your world outlook has gone wrong!"


    Li Fan is unhappy, this arrogant woman!


    "What''s the matter? Did you react?"


    Liu Xinnan has taken off only her underwear. Although she has a small chest, her figure is still very good. She is a standard t-show model. She doesn''t have any fat on her body, and seems to often do fitness. The color of her skin is very healthy, and the ratio of her calf to thigh is also very good-looking, which is very eye-catching.


    In particular, her hips are very cocky, which is the most beautiful one among the women Li Fan has seen.


    God was indeed fair. He gave Murong Ying a big chest, Lin Yuexian a long leg and Liu Xinnan a hip.


    Say... What do you give Murong love? Thinking of that demon like sister-in-law, Li Fan only felt that she might be given a beautiful face


    Liu Xinnan came over and stood in front of Li Fan like this, with a burst of fragrance. Li Fan turned his head and must not be corrupted by this snake and scorpion woman!


    "How dare you look at Miss Ben?"


    Liu Xinnan appreciated Li Fan''s unnatural expression, "can''t miss Ben eat you?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan said bluntly, "you are a snake and scorpion woman. You eat people without spitting bones."


    "Hum, to tell you the truth, what Miss Ben hates most is you smelly men!"


    Liu Xinnan really said that if she changed her face, she would change her face. One second ago, she smiled at Li fanxi and teased her. The next second, she would sink her face with anger in her eyes. "A group of self righteous guys, animals with lower body thinking!"


    "This is a distortion of your mind. When you were a child, were you raped by men?"


    Li Fan asked impolitely.


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Xinnan was so angry that he suddenly grabbed a fruit knife from the table next to him and stabbed Li Fan''s neck!


    But how could Li Fan be hurt by this woman? He grabbed Liu Xinnan''s wrist, and then pinched it, and the fruit knife fell down. Li Fan grabbed it with his other hand, and then pressed it on Liu Xinnan''s white neck.


    "If you were not my employer, you would be dead now."


    Li Fan whispered in her ear, and then pushed Liu Xinnan away.


    "Bastard, you know how to bully women!"


    Liu Xinnan was furious, "believe it or not, Miss Ben will find a hundred masters to kill you every minute!"


    "Please."


    Li Fan pushed Liu Xinnan''s mobile phone forward on the table.


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Xinnan grabbed her mobile phone and threw it at Li Fan, who dodged. The mobile phone hit the wall behind and broke.


    It''s not too late. Liu Xinnan starts to catch whatever he has around him. The lamp and vase were thrown by her, but they couldn''t hit Li Fan. They were all discarded on the wall.


    Hearing the beating sound in the room, Qi Zeping stopped his men.


    "Let them fight... We can''t manage..."


    He finally understood that the relationship between the boss and the bodyguard was clearly a pair of enemies!


    ==================


    Alipay password red envelope: 98478899

 Chapter 136

    136 night attack


    Liu Xinnan smashed for a long time and was tired. Finally, she sat on the sand and breathed heavily.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò


    "So why?"


    Li Fan is on the ground, enjoying Japanese art works on a shelf next to him. Looking at a pair of male and female sculptures clearly in the old man''s cart posture, can this thing be called art? The things in Yamada''s home are certainly of good grade. This shows a truth. If a person who is not famous makes a lazy sculpture, he will be said to be vulgar and obscene. If a master makes one, he will be praised by the world as a masterpiece with connotation and life.


    I really bought a bag last year.


    "Li Fan, our feud is over!"


    Liu Xinnan shouted at Li Fan, but Li Fan laughed, "you are the daughter of Mingdong a city, and I, Li Fan, am an ordinary high school student. Let''s finish this task, and the well water will not invade the river. It''s the so-called way you go, and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "You think so!"


    Liu Xinnan snorted, "don''t forget, you still have one thing to help me finish! You owe me! You will always owe Miss Ben!"


    "Then don''t you just let me do it?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Call me earlier, or what you tell me now, I''ll do it for you!"


    "No, Miss Ben should keep it first!"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly changed the topic, "today, because of you, a person died, don''t you have a little feeling?"


    "It''s just a little shocking


    Li Fan thought of the island dwarf, and was really led astray. "I really didn''t expect that he would commit suicide. But this is his own choice... Suicide without being as skilled as a man. In my opinion, this is not the act of a brave man!"


    "So you''re going to lose?"


    "Then I''ll fight my life and kill the other party!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist, "if you lose, don''t lose!"


    "Hum, it''s just hard talk."


    "What about you? Didn''t I delay your work? This matter won''t affect your cooperative relationship with that old Yamada?"


    "Why don''t you say you''re stupid!"


    Liu Xinnan picked up the fruit knife put down by Li Fan and began to try to cut an apple. "The cooperative relationship between old man Yamada and me will not change. After all, he needs me and this huge benefit! Without our support, his group has long been defeated by others. He is not stupid, that Xiaodao Jun is just his dog, and he doesn''t care about the life of a dog."


    Hearing this, Li Fan was silent. He had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "I don''t like hearing you talk like this."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, this is politics and business. No matter which one it is, it''s extremely dark."


    Liu Xinnan pointed to himself, "and I grew up in such a dark place. Besides, I''ve long seen that old Yamada is not pleasing to the eye. Ya can pretend to be too forced, and I''m so happy with your slap. At most, he hates you. I heard that old Yamada raised several Ninjas, and then you were assassinated, which has nothing to do with me. I want to be happy!"


    "Snake and scorpion girl..."


    Li Fan is very angry. This woman is too calculating!


    "Well, to tell you this is to cast pearls before swine."


    Liu Xinnan continued to concentrate on peeling the apple, but although she had some means of communication, she couldn''t peel an apple at all. A good apple, she will soon be chipped into only the stone.


    "Stupid woman."


    Li Fan grabbed the knife in her hand, then picked up a new apple and peeled it for her.


    In Li Fan''s hand, the fruit knife seemed to come back to life, flexible and free, constantly peeling. The apple peel is like dancing, fluttering, and Liu Xinnan can''t move her eyes when she looks at it,


    Within a minute, Li Fan had peeled an apple and handed it to Liu Xinnan.


    "Hum, who needs your help!"


    Liu Xinnan left her mouth and took the apple.


    "Hey, what can I do..."


    Li Fan suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your chest is not as big as a small apple."


    Li Fan said, "how can this be adjusted? I am deeply worried about you."


    "You''re going to die!"


    Liu Xinnan was almost furious. She picked up the apple and tried to hit Li Fan. But the apple was raised twice in her hand, and she put it down again.


    "Hum, it''s a pity to hit you with this apple!"


    Liu Xinnan said, putting the apple in her mouth and biting it, as if it was very sweet.


    Li Fan also stopped paying attention to the woman who can eat apples and become a refugee. He needs to exercise every day, even on business trips.


    Li Fan took off his coat, bared his upper body, and then began to do handstand push ups.


    "As a dog, you have a good figure."


    While eating apples, Liu Xinnan watched Li Fan exercise there.


    "Don''t you care."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and said in his heart that Liu Xinnan was idle and farted.


    "Cut, I don''t care about you anymore. Miss Ben is going to take a bath!"


    She had long wanted to take a bath, but she just wanted to play li Fan on the way, but she didn''t expect to succeed in the play.


    This made her have a deep sense of frustration, very uncomfortable!


    For the first time, such a man was out of her control! But Li Fan is like an attractive prey, waiting for him to hunt successfully!


    I will succeed!


    Liu Xinnan also had such a strong sense of expectation for the first time. With this expectation, she went to take a bath. It''s been a day... I still have that smell on my body. It''s really annoying.


    While exercising, Li Fan is still recalling his martial arts competition with the island dwarf today.


    Although the palm technique of the island dwarf is not as good as that of Liao Bing, there are some strange places. His straight palm hurriedly and neatly, without any hesitation.


    It seems that our own black bear can also improve in this way! Seven Xia boxing is ever-changing, broad and profound. I still have a long way to go!


    Li Fan rolled over and fell back to the ground, facing the air beside him, and began to wave his hands again and again.


    Liu Xinnan is slow enough to take a bath. Women are such creatures. It''s really strange. Two more pieces of meat than men, but the time to take a bath is twice, even twoorthree times!


    Just as Li Fan was practicing palms, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be wind behind him.


    Li Fan turned his head, and now the window next to him didn''t know when it was opened.


    A black figure fell silently in the room. He was dressed as a standard Ninja with a Taidao on his back.


    Their eyes collided in midair.


    "Dude."


    Li Fan laughed, "didn''t your mother teach you to knock on the door before entering the house?"


    I don''t know if the other party can understand Chinese, but the answer to Li Fan is three Ninja darts!


    ====================


    Alipay password red envelope: 23288699

 Chapter 137

    137 bath battle


    These three Ninja darts can see a person''s Kung Fu!


    They took the shape of a pin, and then drew three different tracks in the air, flying towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s body rotated in the air and avoided the three Ninja darts.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    "Is this your entrance gift? It''s very kind!"


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t want it. Give it back to you."


    With that, he stretched his hands at the Ninja dart nailed to the back wall, and the Dragon toad sucked water!


    Under the guidance of his true anger, three Ninja darts broke away from the wall and flew towards Li Fan''s hands!


    After Li Fan entered the power of entering the house, his control of true Qi was also a higher level! He could clearly feel that his true Qi was controlling the three Ninja darts, as if he were grasping the three Ninja darts with his hands!


    Li Fan shook his hand, and the three Ninja darts drew an arc under the pull of his true spirit and hit back at their master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ninja on the opposite side seemed a little surprised. He grabbed two Ninja darts and quickly hit the three Ninja darts.


    Li fan can see that this buddy''s strength should be good. His kung fu is all about killing people, and he is obviously a professional killer.


    Seeing that his attack was not very effective for Li Fan, the Ninja did not hesitate and probably observed the room.??? ¡ò¡í ? Seeing several clothes thrown on the sand, he immediately turned and rushed towards the bathroom!


    "Fuck!"


    This guy guessed that Liu Xinnan was in the bathroom! And I also know the direction of the bathroom. Either the thief or the one who has investigated here is clear!


    A planned assassination!


    Qizeping outside thought it was a quarrel between the couple and didn''t come in. Even if they come in, it''s useless. This Ninja''s attack will definitely hurt them!


    Li Fan immediately stepped on the lightness skill and chased the Ninja!


    The bathroom of this house is a big pool. Although it is far from the big pool when Murong took a bath, it is also of some scale.


    Liu Xinnan is happily soaking in it. There is a tray on the pool with champagne on ice.


    She enjoys her bath time very much. For Liu Xinnan, this is the only time of the day when she can relax.


    Liu Xinnan also has an unknown secret... When she takes a bath, she likes to do something to comfort herself.


    This kind of thing can''t be known by anyone. It''s her own happiness


    Liu Xinnan put her hand below, gently closed her eyes, and the shadow of her favorite male god Brad Pitt came to her mind.


    But I don''t know why, Peter''s shadow just flashed twice, and finally turned into Li Fan!


    Damn... How can I think of this man... What do I think of him? That annoying guy is not handsome... But why, I feel stronger... Alas... Will he suddenly break in... And then push himself into the bath


    Damn... Liu Xinnan, what are you thinking? Why would you treat a dog like spring!


    I must have drunk too much champagne, some of which are on top!


    What if he really broke in? What posture do you use to face him? incorrect! What means are you using to teach him!


    Liu Xinnan bit her lips gently, and she was about to feel like heaven. But at this time, the door of the bathroom was kicked open!


    She opened her eyes in surprise. Did Li Fan really come in?


    Before her hand was pulled out, what caught her eyes was a fierce Ninja!


    The Ninja threw out three Ninja darts and flew straight to Liu Xinnan! Liu Xinnan''s eyes widened, as if she had seen death coming.


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan followed, waved his hand, and Qi instantly acted on the three Ninja darts!


    It seems to have seen Li Fan''s Kungfu of true Qi to resist things. The Ninja dart thrown by the Ninja this time is more powerful! Li Fan feels as if he is pulling a male dog with three feelings, and he will run away in the next second!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan frowned, then shook his hands at the same time, his Qi increased, and then forcibly changed the direction of these three Ninja darts!


    Three ninjas hit the wall next to them, tore the tiles and nailed them on!


    "Cover it!"


    Li Fan raised his hand and threw a towel over. Under the action of genuine Qi, the bath towel flew past lightly and covered Liu Xinnan.


    The Ninja failed in one move, and had already jumped on Liu Xinnan.


    Li Fan also stepped on the pace of the monkey, catching up!


    He grabbed the Ninja''s collar directly from behind, but the Ninja came to a golden cicada and got away! His clothes were shattered by his own breath, and then fell into the pool water. He grabbed Taidao, pulled out the scabbard, and chopped at Liu Xinnan!


    "The great sage picked up the star!"


    Li Fan pinched the Ninja''s Taidao with three fingers from the side, so that the Taidao could not fall!


    The Ninja held Taidao in one hand, and with the other hand, he pulled out a handful of bitterness from his waist and poked at Li Fan''s waist!


    But Li Fan moved faster and kicked the Ninja''s arm away.


    At the same time, Li Fan spits out a ninja dart! When he ran to the bathroom, he grabbed the Ninja dart and hid it in his mouth!


    Play, play unexpectedly!


    Ninja''s only exposed pair of small eyes are full of surprise!


    He only had time to side his head, and the Ninja dart plunged into his right eye!


    Blood rushed out, he had no chance to kill, and he had no ability! The injured right eye will hinder his rhythm!


    "Baga..."


    The Ninja finally spoke, although it was a curse.


    "Baga, you malegobi!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring Murong AI''s ability at this time. He could hurt people by grabbing a handful of water! And the Ninja also gave up the task, turned around and ran out, desperately fleeing.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan raised his right hand and aimed his fingers at the other side.


    Zhenqi quickly converged on his fingers and was ejected by him!


    The ninja who fled to the door immediately fell to the ground, and Li Fan shot a blood hole in his shoulder. But he rolled on the spot, covered his wound, and threw a smoke bomb on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Black smoke shrouded the bath, and Liu Xinnan coughed.


    Li Fan raised his palm, waved it, and blew the smoke away with a palm wind.


    The Ninja has run away. Looking for him is probably looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Although there was some blood on the ground, it disappeared within two steps. Presumably, the Ninja had the means to deal with it.


    "Your 60000 yuan is really worth it."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but complain to Liu Xinnan, who was still sitting in the bath, "how much hard work I have done for you..."


    Looking at Liu Xinnan sitting there, Li Fan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I didn''t see anything!"

 Chapter 138

    138 how much are you


    "Here you are."


    After leaving the bathroom, Liu Xinnan had put on a bath towel and covered her beauty so tightly that Li Fan couldn''t see it at all.


    Li Fan felt a little pity. Such a beautiful spring, just now, was too hasty to look carefully. By the way, when I first entered the bathroom, Liu Xinnan seemed to be doing something... I really want to turn back the time and let him have a good look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was sighing, but Liu Xinnan silently handed over a pair of scissors and put them in front of Li Fan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw this pair of scissors. "Is this to break up with me? Don''t you pay for the task?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m letting you poke yourself in the eyes."


    Liu Xinnan had no feelings in her voice, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a big pension."


    "Retire your sister! Who wants to blind her eyes!"


    Li Fan was angry at that time. "I saved you, didn''t I? If I didn''t, there would be another naked female corpse here tomorrow!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Xinnan felt miserable. He was seen by Li Fan like that... Twice today... Twice things that can make people lose face were seen by him... How can he live without blinding him!


    "Besides, I saw you taking a bath. At that time, there were bubbles in the water, only the upper body, okay?"


    "Then don''t you still see my chest?"


    Li Fan glanced, "don''t tease me, where did you get your chest?"


    "Li Fan... I, I must kill you..."


    Liu Xinnan almost collapsed. At this time, Li Fan is still satirizing himself!


    "Even if I spend all my money, I will kill you!"


    "Well, well, how can I say I saw it to save you?"


    Li Fan explained well, "maybe I saw your body accidentally, and I didn''t mean it. Can''t you forgive me?"


    "You... Don''t see anything else?"


    "What else?"


    Seeing Liu Xinnan''s expression is a little strange. Li Fan doesn''t quite understand what she means.


    "Really... Didn''t you see it?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean? I was busy fighting with that ninja, okay?"


    Li Fan was almost speechless. "How can I have time to look at you carefully? Why don''t you take it off now and let me have a good look again?"


    "You''re dead!"


    Liu Xinnan was so angry that he couldn''t take advantage of quarreling with this guy at all!


    "Since you haven''t seen anything... Forget it..."


    Liu Xinnan muttered in her heart that the safety of these days should be handed over to this guy. Poking his eyes blind is really not good for herself??


    "That''s right! You obviously have nothing to show me!"


    "You''re going to die!"


    "How about you bite me!"


    Li Fan''s arrogant appearance made Liu Xinnan want to kill.


    "You bastard... If I know martial arts, I must be the first to dig your tongue!"


    "Snake and scorpion woman, you are so vicious that no man dares to marry you."


    "Hum, it''s up to you!"


    Liu Xinnan hugged her arm and said, "all the men who want to marry Miss Ben have queued up in Huaxia to the island, okay?"


    "Are they all severe masochists with heavy taste?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Xinnan glared at Li Fan fiercely, "just you talk too much!"


    "Let me ask you something serious. Who do you think sent the Ninja today? I think he seems to know the situation here very well, and he is also very professional."


    "I have two ideas now."


    Liu Xinnan raised two fingers. "First, this Ninja was sent by our opponent, and it was a carefully planned assassination for a long time. And it was a series of assassinations, one plan can''t be completed. Another plan, linked together, claimed my life. If so, it''s OK, Miss Ben is not afraid of them! I, the red dragon Gang, have stood in city a for so long, why have I ever been afraid of some island devils!"


    "What about the second?"


    "Second, things are going to be interesting."


    Liu Xinnan''s face sank. "If it''s not the enemy, it''s the assassin sent by old man Yamada himself! He does have some powerful ninjas under his hands, and he wants to kill me."


    "Aren''t you two partners? Why did he kill you?"


    Li Fan is a little strange, and feels that things are getting more and more chaotic. At this time, if only there were four eyes around him, with him, these things are not difficult to guess!


    "What''s hard to guess? There will never be absolute enemies or absolute friends in this world."


    Liu Xinnan said, reaching out to pick up two apples on the table, one big and the other small.


    "For them, I am the apple."


    Liu Xinnan put the small apple there and said, "they used to need this apple very much, so they tried their best to maintain me. But now, they may have a bigger apple, so I''m a waste word."


    "A bigger apple?"


    "We are not the only multinational group in China."


    Liu Xinnan laughed at Li Fan''s IQ, "why don''t you even understand these?"


    "I see."


    Li Fan suddenly realized, "you mean that Yamada has another partner, and the conditions are better than you."


    "It''s not necessarily that their conditions are better. It can only be said that they gave Yamada something we can''t give."


    Liu Xinnan sneered, "anyway, this time I''m afraid it will become a Hongmen banquet. Anyway, the soldiers will block, water and earth cover, and miss Ben is waiting for them!"


    "What are you doing so hard? Isn''t it us who protect you?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Cut, that''s what Miss Ben hired you!"


    Liu Xinnan said directly, "don''t forget, if I die, you have to pay twice the money!"


    "Shit... I always feel like I signed two contracts!"


    Li Fan complained.


    "Don''t come here. Su Chen must have told you the danger of the task before leaving! But you still promised, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless. He glanced at Liu Xinnan, turned and walked out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not happy. I''ll go for a breath."


    Li Fan walked outside the room and saw Qi Zeping standing at the door like an iron tower.


    "Do you envy me so much that I can stay in the room?"


    Li Fan decides to find a sense of superiority from Qi Zeping and others!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qizeping shook his head firmly.


    "Japan... I ask you, how much do you pay for this mission?"


    "We charge by the hour."


    Qi Zeping had been looking like an iceberg, and suddenly showed a little smile.


    "How much is it for an hour?"


    "Tenthousand."


    "Grass!"


    "Dollars."


    "Careless!"

 Chapter 139

    139 sleep together


    Although it''s the price of a team, Li Fan is really unhappy that others earn their hard money for two days and nights in an hour!


    His cliff was ruined by the old fox Su Chen!


    He angrily went to Liu Xinnan to settle accounts, but Liu Xinnan answered him with a beautiful smile.


    "Honey, you have signed the contract, and it''s no use regretting."


    Got on the thief ship!


    No wonder Su Chen couldn''t wait to sign the contract. It turned out that he was thinking about it!


    Pit! Peerless pit!


    "You are not good people!"


    Li Fan angrily scolded, "I believe you again, I''m a puppy!"


    "Are you sure? Never believe me?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan provocatively.


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe anything?"


    "Yes, I will never be cheated!"


    "Well, Li Fan, believe me, you are definitely not impotent."


    Li Fan was speechless, which made him unable to refute.


    "Puppy, bark twice?"


    Liu Xinnan put a hand around Li Fan''s chin and said with a smile.


    "Lao Tzu is y, how!"


    Li Fan admitted that he was just me, who was afraid of who!


    "You are better than..."


    Liu Xinnan confessed for the first time, "go out quickly, Miss Ben is going to bed!"


    "Why do you want to go out?"


    Li Fan found a chance to fight back.??


    "I want to sleep, of course you have to go out!"


    "I''m really sorry. My cheap task is to protect you for 48 hours."


    Li Fan took the task as an excuse.


    "No!"


    Liu Xinnan disagreed, "I''m a girl, and I have no strength to bind chickens! What if you want to do evil to me?"


    "You can rest assured that I''m not interested in flat chested women."


    "Go to hell, you big pervert!


    "Don''t worry, the airport can only stop planes, not others."


    Li Fan pointed out, "you don''t need to worry about this."


    "Hum, you die!"


    Liu Xinnan angrily said, "in short, I don''t trust you in the house!"


    "Snake scorpion woman, don''t you forget that there are ninjas staring at you in the dark! If I leave the room, you must be wiped on your neck at night, okay?"


    Li Fan suddenly said with a little scary voice, "it''s OK to kill you... In case this Ninja is a pervert and likes to rape first and then kill, then rape and then kill... You have to be destroyed by someone when you die. How bad..."


    "You, don''t scare Miss Ben, Miss Ben is not scared..."


    Liu Xinnan said so, but she was really afraid.


    How can Li Fan talk so vividly... Can''t he talk well? What ability is it to scare women! Hum!


    "Only I can protect you."


    Seeing that Liu Xinnan seemed to have a loose expression, Li Fan immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued, "and fortunately, I have no interest in you at all. You can sleep peacefully."


    "Miss Ben is so charming that you won''t be interested in me?"


    Liu Xinnan immediately bombed the temple.


    "I''m y."


    "You..."


    Liu Xinnan is suffocating. This guy is so annoying!


    "So, I''m by your side, and you''ll be fine."


    Li Fan''s righteous manner made Liu Xinnan feel as if he had done something wrong.


    "Then you... You just stand at my door."


    "How can I do that? I''m also human. I want to sleep well."


    Li Fan''s words made Liu Xinnan speechless.


    "How do you protect me when you sleep? Are you teasing me?"


    "I''m a fighter, different from ordinary people."


    Li Fan immediately said, "when I sleep, it''s like turning on the radar! I''ll see and eliminate any danger around at the first time!"


    "Is this your excuse for wanting to sleep?"


    "Why did I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, call Guan Wenbao now."


    Li Fan took out his own. Are we all like this? "


    "I don''t want to ask!"


    Liu Xinnan was already a little sleepy. "Anyway, I''m sleepy... If you want to sleep, go to sleep in the sand outside."


    She is too lazy to shake with Li Fan anymore. She needs a beauty sleep.


    "No, I have to protect you."


    "Do you want to sleep in the same bed with me?"


    Liu Xinnan gave Li Fan a white look.


    "What do you want to do to me! Beast!"


    Li Fan immediately hugged his arm and looked at Liu Xinnan warily, "I really didn''t expect that you should be such a person, wasting my painstaking efforts to help you!"


    "Get out of here! You''re shameless! How else do you want to sleep?"


    "Of course it''s on my bed, under your bed."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the space under the bed.


    "You, you dream!"


    Liu Xinnan almost blew up. This damn bastard let her sleep under the bed!


    "I''m doing it for you! Snake and scorpion girl!"


    Li Fan complained for himself, shouting injustice there, "you know I''m lying in bed, those ninjas will definitely think of me as you, and then make a terrible night attack on me! But you can lie under the bed and have a good sleep! I''m so kind to help you, even at the expense of my own life, but you scold me in turn! Wolf heart dog lung!"


    "You''re a wolf! You obviously want to sleep in my bed, and you''re so righteous! Shameless!"


    Liu Xinnan wanted to beat Li Fan, but Li Fan stretched out, "stop it and sleep."


    The words fell down, he fell directly on the bed, and then sulked to sleep!


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Xinnan jumped, "this is Miss Ben''s bed! Get out of here!"


    She stretched out her hands to push Li Fan off the bed! But now Li Fan is like an iron statue, extremely heavy, so pressed on the bed, motionless! She simply kicked Li Fan, but her toes hurt!


    Is this guy made of iron?


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Xinnan pulls out a Tai Dao from the bedside and aims it at Li Fan. One knife is about to be cut off. But she hesitated for a moment, and the knife stayed beside Li Fan''s ear.


    "Annoying..."


    Liu Xinnan said that he was not unwilling to chop! But this guy owes himself 5O and kills him like this. It''s too cheap for him!


    Save him a dog for his own use, hum!


    Liu Xinnan is really too sleepy. After a busy day today, she is afraid. She is really too tired. She also had no strength to quarrel with Li Fan. She also lay on the bed and slept heavily.


    Li Fan lay beside him, and Liu Xinnan felt at ease for the first time. This made her very comfortable and couldn''t help sticking to Li Fan.


    In the haze, Liu Xinnan seemed to have a dream. She dreamed that her mother was beside her. It seemed as if she had returned to her childhood and leaned against her mother''s arms.


    If only, it would be better to lean on it all the time


    ============================


    Alipay password red envelope: 19995199

 Chapter 140

    14o aren''t you afraid


    I don''t know if Li Fan scared the Ninja before. No one came to assassinate them tonight. They had a good sleep. ¡è ? ? The next day, Li Fan woke up early, but Liu Xinnan was still sleeping in.


    He dared not leave too far away and stood on the balcony of his bedroom. This balcony is more like a small dojo. Under the wooden steps is a huge lawn, which is very clean and spacious.


    There is not even a footprint on the lawn, which seems to be well maintained.


    "The air is so good... The sky is also very blue."


    Looking up at a sunny sky, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing. After all, rich people live in a place similar to heaven.


    Li Fan was a little unwilling when he thought of the dark sky in city A.


    It''s not easy for people to live this life. In just a few decades, it was either plain or magnificent. I met Murong Ying by chance and stepped into the world of martial arts practice. Then from then on, he will completely change himself! Make a splash or die!


    Li Fan chose this unique path, and he will go to the end!


    He stood on the balcony, took a deep breath, and then began to fight.


    Fists don''t leave hands and tunes don''t leave mouth. The practicing family has to exercise hard every day. Once you put it down, it''s hard to pick it up again. Although Li Fan doesn''t need to strengthen his external skills, he only needs to strengthen his internal skills. However, external skill is also very important and cannot be left behind.


    A fighter must be diligent! If you can''t stop at sunset, at least do it at sunset.


    He entered the seven postures of the seven Xia boxing, allowing himself to experience the feelings of these seven animals in turns`


    Bear, crane, tiger, deer, ape, toad, snake!


    I don''t know why, although Murong Ying told himself that his external skill had been improved to the extreme. But I don''t know why, Li Fan always feels that his external skills still have a lot of room to improve. For example, your own bear cavalry is a stronger posture of bear strike! Then for the same reason, other external skills should have a stronger posture!


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    Every time Li Fan slaps his palm out, he will make a loud noise, as if he had torn the air!


    "Who''s shooting!"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly woke up and looked at Li Fan standing on the balcony boxing. The dust around him fluctuated slightly, and he couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Bastard, in the morning, don''t let Miss Ben sleep well!"


    "The plan of a year is in spring, and the plan of a day is in the morning."


    Li Fan, the old God, continued to fight while saying, "snake and scorpion girl, you are still young, don''t spend all your good time sleeping."


    "You know shit!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan like an idiot. "Do you know how important sleep is for a woman? I can have such a beautiful face by sleeping!"


    "My God!"


    Li Fan was very surprised, "who slept out?"


    He stretched out his hand and caught the pillow coming.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    "Then don''t you have to prepare? I see many people in the distance are entering the house."


    In the distance of the balcony, you can see the gate of the house. Many luxury cars are driving into the house and are guided to find a place to park.


    "What time is it?"


    Liu Xinnan was suddenly stunned, and then asked.


    "In my judgment, it''s about 8 o''clock in the morning."


    Li Fan looked up at the sun. Because he often got up early, he had some general judgments about the position of the sun at this time.


    "You bastard! Why didn''t you wake me up earlier!"


    Liu Xinnan became more angry and hurriedly got up from bed.


    "Turn around, don''t look at me!"


    "Why?"


    "Miss Ben hasn''t made up yet!"


    Liu Xinnan gave Li Fan a hard look.


    "Have you been watching for a long time? Are you sick and need to take medicine?"


    "Get out of here! Miss Ben doesn''t want to see you now!"


    "You are in the same view as me. I don''t like to see you because your hair is scattered."


    "Go to hell!"


    "If it weren''t for the task, the devil would look at you!"


    Li Fan continued to say to himself, "I''d rather buy a big wolf dog and be happy watching it every day."


    "Die! Die for Miss Ben!"


    "At least the bitch can have two rows of * *, and you don''t have any."


    "Kill you!"


    Liu Xinnan''s decibel was about to tear the air. Li Fan rubbed his ears, rolled over, jumped from the balcony to the top of the house, and rubbed his ears.


    This snake and scorpion woman even cheated her own money. Don''t adjust it hard. - teach her, she doesn''t know heaven and earth!


    Li Fan sat on the roof and condensed his Qi on his eyes, making his vision clearer.


    The scene in the distance seemed to draw closer and appeared in front of him. Li Fan looked at the distinguished guests who came to flatter old Yamada. There were some familiar faces on TV. It seems that some members of Parliament and politicians in the island countries are all dressed formally with a face of flattery.


    In the island country, where money is the boss, it''s nothing. Serve the capitalists obediently.


    Yamada, as a wealthy capitalist in this place, no politician will resist his support. Who can get the help of Yamada family, then the official career can be really smooth sailing!


    They are not Li Fan''s target. He is looking for a guy similar to the Ninja yesterday.


    These guys are hiding. Next time you catch them, discount their legs and see where they hide!


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly felt a little numb behind her! He immediately turned his head and saw a ninja in black attacking from behind him, throwing three Ninja darts in his hands!


    Li Fan copied his hand and grasped the three Ninja darts flexibly.


    "Oh ha."


    Li Fan greeted with a smile, and the Ninja seemed to have no heart for war, so he turned around and rushed into the bamboo forest next to him.


    And Li Fan still sat there calmly, motionless, as if in the sun.


    "Why don''t you go after it?"


    Liu Xinnan poked her head out and asked Li Fan curiously.


    "Am I stupid?"


    Li Fan smiled, "this guy suddenly ran out, not attacking you, but attacking me. After fighting, he ran away, obviously trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    He patted his calf, "the devil wants to be fooled by them. These little devils think I''m stupid."


    "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    Liu Xinnan nodded with some satisfaction. "I''ve changed my clothes. Come down. Let''s go to celebrate the old devil''s birthday."


    Change your clothes so soon?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. What he couldn''t understand more was that the woman was in the wolf''s nest, but she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she still looked like a spring breeze.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should miss Ben be afraid of you?"

 Chapter 141

    141 assassins


    What can a local tyrant''s birthday be like?


    Li fan used to see the emperor celebrate his birthday on TV, but today, I feel that maybe it''s just like this.


    The whole mansion is now decorated like a grand palace, with maids and housekeepers everywhere, receiving incoming and outgoing guests. Old Yamada was sitting on an antique chair, talking with several important guests.


    At this time, Liu Xinnan walked over. She was dressed in a formal black evening dress today. In order to support the evening dress, she specially padded two layers of breast pads. Li Fan wanted to laugh all the way, but she could only endure it.


    In addition to him, five bodyguards of Qi Zeping''s team closely followed her, fearing that there was any danger to this daughter! If you let them know that there was a big fight in the bathroom last night, I''m afraid five people would have to kneel down and cut their stomachs.


    Well, these people live abroad all year round and accept western culture. It is estimated that they will not be like the dwarfs of that island country.


    The five people were very nervous, their faces taut, staring at everyone in and out. Qiu Ao is a blaster and also a computer expert. Through a pair of the latest smart glasses, he scanned every guest around, and then told others their information through headphones.


    "Miss Liu, please sit here."


    Old Yamada''s private secretary immediately invited Liu Xinnan to sit down, and the old Yamada beside him also said enthusiastically.


    "Niece, do you live here well?"


    Old man Yamada''s enthusiastic appearance made Li Fan feel very strange.? But he seems to have something to say. How well he lives here? It''s very meaningful.


    "Good, very good."


    Liu Xinnan said more interestingly, "your servants here are very enthusiastic, and the service is very good, which makes me feel like I''m in heaven."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Old man Yamada didn''t know what was turning in his eyes. Li Fan felt that the old man should have a deep mind.


    "Have fun with me, niece, I promise you won''t go home."


    "Yes, uncle Yamada."


    Liu Xinnan looked around, "the reception here is so good, I really don''t know if I can go home."


    Neither of them mentioned the killer. But between the lines, in fact, no one ran away from this matter. Li Fan finally has such a feeling now.


    This kind of occasion is really not suitable for him. If he had four eyes, he would be very happy and enjoy it.


    It''s so boring. I really want to compete with Guan Wenbao. As for the Ninja that day, Li Fan didn''t want to fight with him. It was really boring. The man''s killing skills all over his body don''t have any martial arts skills at all.


    Liu Xinnan''s bodyguards, except Li Fan, stood beside them foolishly, and from time to time took some food out of the side buffet and stuffed it in his mouth.


    Qi Zeping is going to be angry. Where did this guy come to be a bodyguard? He came to eat and drink!


    Li Fan was muttering. Liu Xinnan clapped his hands, and Qi Zeping immediately came over with a box in his arms. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    "Uncle Yamada, you have nothing to give for your birthday today. This is a night pearl in the South China Sea, which is very rich. It has a naturally formed landscape map, which my father came by chance when he went to sea. He has cherished it for so many years. Today, I give a sword to the hero. I wish uncle Yamada good luck as the East China Sea and a long life than Nanshan."


    "How can I let your father give up what he likes?"


    Old Yamada waved his hand again and again, but Liu Xinnan insisted on sending it.


    "My father told me that it must be delivered to you. Please accept it."


    "Since it''s Mr. Liu''s good intention, I won''t refuse."


    Old man Yamada asked someone to take Nanzhu down, but he took out a small box from the housekeeper next to him with a smile, and then took out a dragon shaped jade seal made of black jade from inside.


    "Niece, I know you also have some research on antiquities. Come and see what it is."


    "The imperial seal?"


    Liu Xinnan''s expression was slightly surprised, "why, in your uncle''s hand?"


    "Today is my birthday. Someone gave it to me."


    Yamada said with a smile, "it''s authentic, different from those imitations. Unfortunately, it''s just the imperial seal of the Ming Dynasty. If it''s from the Qin Dynasty, it''s really priceless."


    Ming Dynasty is also priceless, okay?


    At that time, Li Fan had an impulse to shoot old man Yamada to death, then snatch his imperial seal and take back his country! But this is just an idea. After all, he is not a national treasure team. He can''t even understand the authenticity of this kind of thing. If it''s fake, it''s not worth robbing!


    If it''s true... Hehe


    "That man is really big, really."


    Liu Xinnan looked carefully, but frowned. "Uncle Yamada, please give me a price."


    "This thing is priceless and cannot be sold."


    Old Yamada waved his hand, "and I''m not short of money. This thing is more or less a thought. I''m old, and sometimes I have an emperor''s dream."


    "You are almost the same as the emperor in this house."


    Liu Xinnan said, "there is no need to dream."


    "Niece, your tone seems a little anxious."


    Old Yamada smiled, "your father and I are old friends, so we won''t hurt our feelings for such a little thing, right?"


    "Of course, but this thing is of great significance to China."


    Liu Xinnan tried to calm his voice. "The imperial seal was one of the treasures that China took away when it was invaded by the Japanese army that year."


    "It''s all some old tunes of history."


    Old Yamada took the topic to other places, "niece, are you married? I have several young talents here, and I want to introduce them to you."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Liu Xinnan was in a bad mood, and his face was still calm. "I''m not feeling well, so I left first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly tugged at her.


    "Bang!"


    A dish on the table suddenly exploded, leaving bullet marks on it!


    "There are assassins!"


    "Protect Mr. Yamada quickly!"


    The bodyguards around exclaimed one after another, and old man Yamada seemed a little flustered.


    "Don''t just protect me, protect Miss Liu!"


    Without his orders, five bodyguards surrounded Liu Xinnan, and Qi Zeping stared around nervously.


    "Judging the direction of the trajectory, they are in the East."


    The speaker is long Yu, a sniper in this team. He had judged the position of the sniper, and Qi Zeping and his men blocked the sniper''s line of sight with their bodies.


    At a critical time, they are meat shields!


    This is the quality of their team!

 Chapter 142

    142 Zhongren


    As early as the first time, Li Fan had felt the position of the sniper!


    I don''t know if it''s a pretense to say this, but Li fan can really feel some murderous gas now`


    What worries him most is that this is not just a murderous spirit, but many shares! Sure enough, on the roof around here, suddenly jumped out a lot of ninjas in black, each with Taidao in their hands. Everyone had the same goal. No one bothered old Yamada at all, and all rushed towards Liu Xinnan.


    "You are already the focus of the audience. Are you excited?"


    Li Fan looked at these ninjas jumping from all directions and asked Liu Xinnan with a smile. At this time, the guests around had screamed and ran away. Li Fan saw an island politician who was usually very serious and serious on TV. Now his shoes were thrown away, and his mouth had a series of screams, like a woman who was insulted.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Qi Zeping stared around at these ninjas, pulled out the swing stick in his arms, and stared around tightly.


    Several other people also took out their swing sticks. After all, being abroad, it is impossible to get professional firearms. Especially in island countries, where people are unfamiliar, five people, even the most famous bodyguards in the world, are also skillful women who can''t make bricks without straw!


    Five people gathered together for fear that Miss Liu Xinnan would be hurt at all. Li Fan jumped a few times, as if he were moving his body.


    "Ape strike. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Li Fan''s body has entered the realm of ape strike. Every time he enters this realm, he always feels that the flow of the world has become slower. Although the opponent''s moves will slow down during the usual martial arts competition, the ape attack will be more slow!


    Probably the reason why ape strike is fast!


    In an instant, hundreds of black ninja darts flew from all directions, with the sound of breaking the air. In a moment, they came to Liu Xinnan.


    Qi Zeping''s team is very nervous, and they have seen this situation for the first time!


    How can I be a bodyguard like this? What the hell is a Ninja!


    At least they should be equipped with a pistol to play the role of their team!


    But on occasions that they couldn''t solve, Li Fan was there.


    Li Fan stood there, his hands constantly stretched out, holding the Ninja thrown from the air in his hands again and again. At the same time, he threw those Ninja darts out and hit other Ninja darts!


    Li Fan was like a human fortress at this time, defending Liu Xinnan''s safety.


    With so many Ninja darts, none of them can break through Li Fan''s defense. It has to be said that Qi Zeping and his colleagues were surprised. They looked at Li Fan with some shock. They didn''t expect that he should have such ability!


    It seems that there is indeed a reason for inviting him to this mission! On this occasion, they had no way, but it was Li Fan, who seemed unprofessional, who saved them again!


    This shocked Qi Zeping and them, but at the same time, they were also a little ashamed!


    They take so much money, but now they can only accept the protection of others with the eldest daughter! Self esteem is unbearable!


    But Li fan can''t think so much. He is dedicated to dealing with those Ninja darts flying from all directions.? There are too many enemies around, and there are not a few Ninja darts. They are as dense as rain!


    More Ninja darts collided in the air, striking golden sparks.


    Those ninjas also seem to show that they can''t kill the target with Ninja darts. Many ninjas stood on the roof next to them, opened their bows and arrows, and shot at Liu Xinnan!


    The power of bows and arrows is much stronger than Ninja darts. I don''t know how many times!


    The arrows in all directions are extremely fast, as if Liu Xinnan would be shot into a Hedgehog at any time!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, stretched out his hands, grabbed two swing sticks from Qi Zeping and Qiu Ao, held them in his hands, waved them constantly, and shot the arrows in front of him again and again!


    Li Fan''s defense was like a city wall. Relying on him alone, he completely resisted the attack from all directions!


    Qi Zeping and their mouths grew up, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. Is this still human? Can one stop so many arrows? It''s impossible. Where can anyone have such strong sports ability!


    This is how terrible the nervous system can have such a high response ability!


    And a ninja has secretly sneaked to their side, and the Taidao in his hand stabbed Liu Xinnan.


    Li Fan raised his foot, kicked the ninja and kicked him out.


    More ninjas approached Liu Xinnan, but the eldest lady was fearless in the face of danger.


    "With Li Fan, you can''t get close to me!"


    "Lying in the trough, I don''t have this confidence myself!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, "but since I''m here, the little devil can''t hurt you! You lost a hair, I''ll see you!"


    With that, Li Fan didn''t defend the counterattack. He looked at the ninja on the roof around him with a swing stick in one hand to block the flying arrows, while the other hand stretched out, held it in the shape of a pistol, and pointed at a ninja placed in the distance.


    Zhenqi was used as a bullet and shot at the Ninja! The Ninja snorted stiffly and fell to the ground, breaking his head and bleeding!


    Li Fan has never killed anyone, but he is really rude to these little devils.


    With his hand as a gun, Li Fan fired one after another, and the bullets shot down the ninja on the roof again and again.


    Li Fan consumed about one tenth of his true Qi and finally killed all the Ninjas in the room! Li Fan feels that he should practice his shooting skills. Sometimes two or three shots can hit a Ninja!


    "What kind of concealed weapon is this?"


    Liu Xinnan actually wanted to ask yesterday. Last time, Li Fan also shot over the ninja who came to assassinate him with one finger!


    "I call this fancy pistol!"


    Li Fan casually gave a name, and Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes angrily.


    Fancy pistol, your sister!


    Qi Zeping and others are also very speechless. Although they don''t understand why Li fan can shoot the so-called bullet with his fingers, the effect is still very obvious! Those ninjas on the roof have all been killed!


    The rest of these ninjas around Li fan can quickly and neatly blow them away every time he punches and kicks!


    "These little devils are far worse than the Ninja yesterday."


    Li Fan said with a smile while easily putting down the close ninja, "it''s like abusing vegetables. Isn''t there any expert in the island country to come out to play with me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Ninjas around him suddenly retreated, and Li Fan raised his head and blocked the swing stick in his hand!


    "When!"


    The swing stick held a sword, and Li Fan''s arm sank slightly.


    In front of him was a ninja dressed in white, with a pair of small eyes emerging from the gap, staring at Li Fan.


    =====================


    Alipay password red envelope: 15997699

 Chapter 143

    143 all down


    That kind of look, like a dead man looking at himself. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    No, to be exact, it''s a dead man looking at another dead man. Anyway, Li Fan is very uncomfortable. He''s a little hairy all over.


    "Look at you, uncle!"


    Li Fan''s Qi burst from the swing stick, forming a ripple, shaking the other party''s Taidao away. Fang Li Fan was surprised that the other party actually gave up the Tai Dao, which he didn''t know was a famous Dao. Instead, he pulled out a big knife weapon with a strange shape from behind and carried it in his hand. He just shook, and this thing immediately turned into the shape of a sickle. The huge blade with the smell of death swept towards Li Fan!


    If this sickle is cut on Li Fan, he will definitely be cut in two!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the sword on the ground was sucked into his hand with a dragon toad. He set up Taidao, holding the handle in one hand and dragging the blade with the other hand, and poured the Qi from his body into the slender blade of Taidao along the palm of his hand.


    "When!"


    The Tai Dao trembled heavily, and with the power of true Qi, it really blocked the heavy sickle!


    "Rare guest repair!"


    Li Fan unexpectedly heard the island national language from the mouth of this white ninja. It''s really rare!


    "Are you finally mute?"


    Li Fan said happily, "it''s fate to meet each other. Killing people kills the scenery. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea and chat?"


    "There is a trap!"


    The white Ninja roared, and Li Fan glanced at Liu Xinnan beside him.?


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he was gay and liked you very much. He wanted to taste your chrysanthemums tonight."


    Liu Xinnan said without hesitation, "what a real pervert!"


    "Lying trough, just a few short words, represents so many meanings?"


    Li Fan was very surprised, and Liu Xinnan nodded, "be careful, he is a pervert, be careful of your chrysanthemum."


    "Get away, little devil, stay away from me!"


    Li Fan grabbed the sickle of the white Ninja with a move of the great sage and made him unable to draw it out. At the same time, Li Fan suddenly lifted his feet off the ground and kicked them out together, kicking sideways in front of the white ninja.


    "Bang!"


    "Dangdang!"


    The white Ninja was kicked back two steps, but just took advantage of Li Fan''s attack and pulled out his sickle.


    He resisted the physical pain. Every Ninja had to train like Shura. What''s this little pain!


    He took the sickle and rotated it, as if it were a sharp blade of death, cutting Li Fan''s neck.


    "I think you want to rape a corpse!"


    Li Fan saw that his attack was so vicious that even every move had the momentum of cutting people. He didn''t stop until he cut himself in half!


    "The five of you protect the snake and scorpion women so that no one will sneak attack!"


    Li fanfen gave an order, and then concentrated on joining the battle with the white Ninja!


    This white Ninja is not inferior in strength. Although he doesn''t know true Qi, he is superior in physical strength and doesn''t feel pain!


    Such a powerful man is like a devil climbing out of hell- If he had empty hands, Li Fan had a hundred confidence to defeat him. But the sharp scythe in his hand is really troublesome.


    "There is a trap!"


    The white Ninja shouted exactly the same words as before, rotating the sickle and attacking, which scared Li Fan almost to pee out.


    "NIMA''s, smelly pervert! I''m not interested in you!"


    Li Fan suddenly raised his foot and kicked him on the body of his sickle.


    White Deer kicked the door upside down!


    This foot was extremely heavy, and even the white Ninja was kicked with a sickle shaking.


    While Li Fan stepped up, the white Ninja reacted quickly, pulled Duan Xiao out of his arms and stabbed Li Fan.


    "Spirit snake out of the hole!"


    Li Fan''s right hand locked his attacking arm, and then his palm stabbed him hard in the throat.


    "Cluck!"


    The white Ninja immediately couldn''t breathe and knelt down with his neck covered.


    "Tiger wags its tail!"


    Li Fan then turned around and swept across the head of the white Ninja! With a stuffy hum, he was kicked by Li Fan and flew out on the spot, fainting on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, there could be more than 40 ninjas, all of which were brought down by Li Fan alone! They are surrounded by ninjas, and their attack is a complete failure!


    "Bagaya road!"


    Just as Li Fan was clapping his hands to talk about the price rise, a ninja suddenly got up from the ground, even with a detonator tied to his waist, and rushed at Li Fan and them!


    "After tofu, do you still play with human bombs?"


    Li Fan was three meters away from him, suddenly took a deep breath, and then suddenly slapped him!


    Golden Toad spits beads!


    A white bead of air immediately flew out of Li Fan''s palm, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of three meters and hit the Ninja!


    The Ninja didn''t even touch Li Fan''s hair, so he was hit and flew up, and in the blink of an eye, he flew to a height of sevenoreight meters!


    Without hesitation, Li Fan pounced on Liu Xinnan. This woman is now her own rich man. She can''t be allowed to die! He can''t afford to pay 120000 yuan!


    Qi Zeping and others are also very experienced. They all lie on the ground, but they still maintain the formation that surrounds Liu Xinnan in the middle.


    ¡°Boom£¡¡±


    With a loud noise, the whole courtyard vibrated! Old Yamada''s grassland was blown up, and even the soil was turned over. It was scattered everywhere, and Li Fan''s black suit was stained.


    The Ninja was not only fried into meat, but also implicated several companions. But with his failure, other ninjas bit a poison bag from their teeth and killed themselves by taking poison like this!


    "Terrible..."


    Seeing this scene, Li Fan finally became a little afraid. These people, aren''t they dead soldiers?


    If they all come with explosives on their backs, they really can''t handle it by themselves! Although he is a fighter, he is a * * fan after all. If you could spit out fairy swords, fly out 300 swords, and put these ninjas down, where would there be such a problem.


    Don''t be wishful thinking. This is a real world, and practicing martial arts is your biggest way out!


    "This mission is really dangerous!"


    Li Fan finally has a chance to face Liu Xinnan and talk about salary!


    "Snake and scorpion woman, I think it''s time for us to talk about the price increase!"


    "Uncle Yamada, are you all right?"


    Liu Xinnan did not answer Li Fan, but walked directly towards old Yamada. The old man''s face was a little dull, but when he heard Liu Xinnan''s words, he immediately woke up and asked with concern.


    "Big niece, aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    Liu Xinnan has something to say, "but the security of the island country is really bad. I have to reconsider the investment environment."


    "This is to be considered carefully. I feel worried about the level of public security in our country."


    Old man Yamada said righteously, "we are clearly a peaceful country! Now there should be such a terrible thing. I want to protest against it!"

 Chapter 144

    144 I have few friends


    Liu Xinnan will not take this kind of diplomatic language seriously?


    She stayed here for another day, ready to leave the next day.


    "There should be no danger tonight."


    Liu Xinnan said, "even Yamada doesn''t have that great ability. He continuously mobilized more masters to deal with me."


    "Can I take a leave with you tonight?"


    Li Fan asked while stretching.


    "Leave? What leave?"


    Liu Xinnan was a little strange and immediately asked.


    "I finally came to the island country. I''m going to walk around, see the Ginza here and feel the pure customs here."


    The smile on Li Fan''s face was somewhat obscene, but Liu Xinnan gave him a hard white look.


    "Come on, I can''t guess your mind?"


    "What''s on my mind?"


    "You want to get the national treasure back, don''t you?"


    Liu Xinnan took out a map. "Can you do it without my help?"


    "Shit, you woman, are you an Ascaris worm in my stomach?"


    Li Fan muttered, but Liu Xinnan scolded, "fuck you, who is Ascaris, so disgusting!"


    "You! How else did you guess!"


    Li Fan is a little strange. Is this woman a little too clever!


    "What can''t you guess? It''s a Chinese man who wants to bring the imperial seal back to China!"


    Liu Xinnan said directly, "if you are a Chinese man, you will naturally want to do this!"


    "What about Qi Zeping and them, don''t they want to?"


    "They are different. These people are Chinese Americans, and they don''t have deep feelings with China


    Liu Xinnan took the map and pointed at it, "but this time, they can help together. After all, I spent money on them."


    "And it''s big money, okay?"


    Li Fan was a little unbalanced, but Liu Xinnan said objectively.


    "What''s wrong with you? You just won a black fist. These five people are experienced and famous, and have been professional bodyguards for 20 years! If you don''t show your brand reputation, who will spend a lot of money to find you?"


    "I want to raise the price."


    "Then we have to talk about it next time."


    Liu Xinnan shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, this time, 60000 yuan, you have to protect me and send me safely to the plane home."


    "Day you. `"


    "Come on!"


    "It''s not as good as a Japanese dog."


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Xinnan really wants to kick Li Fan back to city a, but he still has to stay to protect himself. It is estimated that the last wave of assassinations should be on the way back. If Li Fan is not here, these internationally famous bodyguards may not be able to protect their integrity!


    The Ninjas of the islanders are so weird that they really fall outside the business scope of Qi Zeping and his colleagues.


    But stealing treasure... They can still come in handy.


    "Look at you, swearing all the time. At least you are also a young lady. How can you be so unqualified?"


    "You''re dead, I have no quality for you!"


    "Stop making trouble and talk about business."


    Li Fan looked at the map carefully. "Is this the plan of the house?"


    Li Fan''s ability to change his face when he says so is simply better than a woman. His jumping thinking made Liu Xinnan almost fail to keep up, and he was about to collapse.


    She took two deep breaths to calm herself down as much as possible, and then said, "have you decided to help get back the national treasure?"


    "Of course, after all, this is the stuff of our ancestors. If these little devils want to take it away and not return it, they have to ask me if Li Fan agrees!"


    Li Fan sneered three times, thinking of the proud face of old man Yamada in the morning, he couldn''t help thinking of fire.


    But as a fighter, you must always keep your mind rational and not be provoked by emotions. Otherwise, the demon will not know when to suddenly run out and disturb his mind again!


    Practicing martial arts is very difficult. If you don''t master external skills or internal skills well, you will hurt yourself.


    "I''m going back to China with my ancestors'' things."


    "Li Fan, do you know why Guan Wenbao was bought by me?"


    Liu Xinnan suddenly asked, and Li Fan recalled, "isn''t it because you are insincere and want to play with him?"


    "Fuck off, Miss Ben won''t buy a useless person."


    Liu Xinnan rolled his eyes. "He redeemed his escort agency with himself."


    "What''s the age, and the escort agency?"


    Li Fan wanted to ask Guan Wenbao this question for a long time, but he was afraid of touching his sadness, so he didn''t talk about it.


    Now Lao Guan is not around, so I can only ask Liu Xinnan.


    "Of course, there are escort agencies in China, but they are world-famous. Some old escort agencies are much more powerful than those umbrella preservation companies."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Li Fan thought to herself that Murong Ying should also understand this kind of thing, but he didn''t tell himself. Probably because she didn''t touch it. When she did, she should tell herself.


    "Guan''s escort agency was left by Guan Erye."


    Liu Xinnan had some admiration in her eyes, "Especially in the past few decades, when Guan Wenbao''s grandfather was still there, the status of Guan''s escort agency was still very high. When his family was escorting goods, no one in the Jianghu did not give him face. However, Guan''s son, Guan Wenbao''s father, was young and sick. In order to see a doctor for him, their family basically spent all their money and slowly fell into poverty. In Guan Wenbao''s generation, although he wanted to revitalize the escort agency, he had no choice but to fall into poverty , the stall is so shabby that even the escort agency has been mortgaged out. If it weren''t for Miss Ben''s kindness to help him redeem the escort agency, I''m afraid the banner of their family would be completely broken. "


    "Shit, it''s like you''re a good man!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "It is an indisputable fact that Miss Ben is kind to him!"


    "Having grace doesn''t mean you can humiliate at will."


    Li Fan said very directly, "people live in one breath, trees live in one skin! Guan Wenbao''s reason for bowing to you is just to repay you for this kindness. Now you don''t even have the last person who is willing to repay your kindness, snake and Scorpio woman, you actually fail to live."


    "Fart! Miss Ben lives very well!"


    Liu Xinnan was angry again, patted his chest and said, "how many people envy my life, but I was born with a golden key!"


    "Then I ask you, do you have friends?"


    Li Fan simply asked, but Liu Xinnan was stopped.


    "I, why don''t I? I have a lot of friends! If you go out to a party, you can attract a large group!"


    "Guan Wenbao and I are friends now. We can all sacrifice our lives for each other."


    Li Fan said loudly, "I also have Leizi, little four eyes. We have no interest relationship, but we can tell each other our hearts, share weal and woe! Snake and Scorpio girl, I ask you, do you have such a friend?"

 Chapter 145

    145 good people have a safe life


    Liu Xinnan thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of whether there was such a person around her.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "I have money. I can hire the best bodyguard to die for me."


    "They died for your money, not for you."


    Li Fan laughed, "Liu Xinnan, Liu Xinnan, if you have no money, you are nothing."


    "I will be rich all my life! They will always flatter me!"


    Liu Xinnan said confidently, "including you, Li Fan, you still owe me money. Don''t forget."


    "I won''t forget it. Just let me return it quickly."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but I don''t want to sell myself. Don''t have any unreasonable thoughts."


    "Go to hell! The devil will want you!"


    Liu Xinnan is so angry that what the hell is going on in his head all day! How can miss Ben have ideas about him? He is an asshole! Complete bastard!


    "Look, look, talk about it."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "how can this person do this? It''s too much! Talk to you about business. Look at you, gossiping."


    "Your sister!"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes are turning up. This guy is so annoying! Why can''t I fight him? He''s not without desires, but he just makes himself unable to speak!


    Annoying, it''s really annoying!


    Liu Xinnan''s anger was about to explode, but there was no way to vent.


    She can only poke the map with her fingers, as if she were going to pierce it!


    "Young lady, if you try harder, the table will be pushed up by you - tide."


    Li Fan couldn''t help living next to roast, and Liu Xinnan angrily said, "see this, this, this is it! This is the place where old man Yamada put his treasures. It''s a steel plate basement ten meters deep! The guard here is very strict, and there is only this door at the entrance, which is old man Yamada''s bedroom."


    Liu Xinnan pointed to a nearby building, "except here, there are no entrances and exits in this place. There are a total of ten safety doors, each of which has a biological detector to scan whether someone enters. Once someone enters, all the safety doors will be locked immediately."


    "I don''t know much about this. Let Qi Zeping and others come in."


    "Of course, that''s why they pay to hire them."


    Liu Xinnan said a word with headphones, and Qi Zeping''s team immediately came in. Liu Xinnan said something, and Qi Zeping''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that these days he is also oppressed. Now there is finally something for him to wave. He is very excited.


    "This place is known as a 5A fortress."


    Qi Zeping stared at the map, "the only chance we have is Mr. Yamada''s bedroom. The way of entry should be fingerprint, voice control or retinal scanning, so we need to get the old man''s physical characteristics."


    "Fingerprints are easier to obtain, and voice control is no problem, but if it''s retinal scanning, it''s difficult."


    Qizeping said, "I need to get some props. I''ll have them delivered for me tonight."


    "Can you get it?"


    Liu Xinnan asked cautiously.


    "No problem, I also have some contacts in the island country."


    Qi Zeping made an OK gesture, "it can be delivered in an hour. I remember Mr. Yamada''s schedule. I should have dinner with you in the evening. I still need your help to get these characteristics from Mr. Yamada."


    "Leave it to me."


    Liu Xinnan said, holding up his head, "it''s not difficult to deal with an old man. I''ll do my best."


    "However, ten biological scanning safety locks are a little difficult."


    Qiu Ao touched his chin. "Once you enter the scanning area, all the data will be scanned within a second, and then uploaded."


    "But in the same way, if you pass these scans in one second, you won''t touch the security lock, will you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Impossible, human beings do not have such responsiveness."


    Qiu Ao shook his head. "It''s impossible to pass the scanning distance of five meters in one second."


    "Leave this to me and I''ll deal with it."


    Li fanxin said that he could challenge at a distance of five meters a second!


    "You have to think well. Once you fail, you will be locked up. At that time, Miss Ben will never admit her relationship with you."


    Liu Xinnan first said, "you are expected to be imprisoned in the prison of the island country for a lifetime!"


    "It doesn''t matter. How dare you go up Liangshan without three thirds."


    Li Fan laughed, "since I dare to follow, I have made plans. As for other things, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well, from seven o''clock sharp, all of us will take action."


    Qi Zeping arranged for a while, "I''m in charge of the overall situation here, Qiu Ao is in charge of preparing to take over their network, Gao Hongli is in charge of replacing the smart chip of the house. The Dragon brothers are in charge of attracting their attention. When the eldest lady gets the biometrics, she will give it to Li Fan. Then she needs to delay for us a little time, can she?"


    "No problem."


    "I have a question."


    Li Fan interrupted their conversation, "who will protect Liu Xinnan while I go to get back the national treasure?"


    "Don''t worry, tonight is an important dinner."


    Liu Xinnan gave them a reassurance, "it is said that even the royal family of the island country will come tonight, which is very important to old man Yamada. He has the best face in his life. If something happens at this time, I''m afraid he will have to apologize heartily."


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan was relieved.


    "I don''t see it. You still care about me."


    "No, I''m worried about losing 120 thousand."


    Li Fan said frankly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Xinnan got angry again. She couldn''t have a good day with this man!


    "By the way, what happened to the escort agency you mentioned before?"


    After Li Fan and Qi Zeping were all busy, he immediately asked again.


    "Huaxia escort agency specializes in smuggling escort!"


    Liu Xinnan glanced at Li Fan meaningfully, "if you really want to make a lot of money, I suggest you and Guan Wenbao start the escort agency again. With your two abilities, you should do well."


    "I''ve known you for so long. It''s your first time to talk."


    Li Fan was filled with emotion, and Liu Xinnan glared at him angrily, "what do you mean, Li Fan, do you want to quarrel?"


    "Look at you, just say a few words and lose your temper. We are a team now. We should be united, think quickly and work hard! You are not a child anymore, so why do you always let me worry about you!"


    "Li Fan, why don''t you die!"


    Liu Xinnan feels that Li fan can''t be at ease for one day if he doesn''t die! But if he dies, it seems a little boring again!


    "Because I am a good person, and a good person has a safe life."


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I went to make up!"


    ====================


    5o664699

 Chapter 146

    146 stolen treasure


    It was indeed a very important dinner. Li Fan, a close bodyguard, could only stand outside the hall, keeping his eyes closed while waiting for Liu Xinnan to start the task. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    As agreed, he waited at the door of the dinner party. Once everything was ready, he would leave immediately.


    At this time, Liu Xinnan has been in for more than an hour. Although Li Fan is patient, time is urgent. It is true to get the national treasure quickly, otherwise it will be a long dream. If you miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult to wait for the next one.


    "The monitoring equipment has been switched."


    Qiu Ao''s voice came from the headset, "wait for the next round of mission instructions."


    "Everyone stand by and wait until the eldest lady gets the biometrics."


    Li Fan glanced at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. If Liu Xinnan doesn''t come out again, it may be too late.


    He wanted to rush directly into the hall, grab old Yamada''s head personally, and press him into the treasure house to pass the test.


    But Li fan knows that this is unlikely. After all, there are many masters in this house, and it is said that the treasure house also has a self destruction device. Once moved, all babies will turn into fly ash in an instant! Yamada old man would rather be buried with his treasure than return it to the Chinese. This is Liu Xinnan''s evaluation.


    Li Fan was patient and waited a little longer. The door of the hall was finally pushed open, and Liu Xinnan came out drunk and leaned against Li Fan''s arms.


    "Li Fan, have a drink with your sister?"


    Liu Xinnan put a finger on Li Fan''s chin and looked at him with all kinds of charm.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, you drink too much."


    Li Fan gently pushed Liu Xinnan away. Her body was mixed with perfume and alcohol. The smell was chaotic, but there was a very fatal allure.


    "Look down on me."


    Liu Xinnan leaned softly on Li Fan again, "my miss is... A thousand cups of wine..."


    As she said, she took off her black framed glasses and stuffed them into Li Fan''s chest pocket, "put them away for my mother... Give them back to me in the evening."


    This is the smart glasses provided by Qiu Ao, which can collect each other''s corneas, sounds, and even fingerprints.


    Today, with the rapid development of science and technology, all this is not difficult. There is an intelligent chip on the glasses, which is connected to the network of Qiu Ao.


    "That old goat Yamada just wanted to touch Miss Ben''s thigh."


    Liu Xinnan lowered her voice and exhaled in Li Fan''s ear, "this bad old man doesn''t pee and take care of himself. He can be a grandfather, and he''s so shameless."


    "Men like young women at all ages."


    Li Fan hehe smiled, "especially the old man in the island country, he likes you this kind of girl without chest."


    "Sometimes, I really want to tear your mouth!"


    Liu Xinnan breathed wine and looked at Li Fan angrily, "Li Fan, Li Fan, if you were like Guan Wenbao, how wonderful it would be to be a loyal dog beside me."


    Li Fan just wanted to refute, but she sighed again.


    "But then, it seems that there is no pleasure. The most fun is to teach you, who is full of wildness."


    Li Fan is ready to criticize and educate Liu Xinnan. She compares herself to a dog again. This time, she compares herself to a wild dog. That''s enough!


    But Liu Xinnan gently pushed Li Fan away. "I should go back... Li Fan, I''ll give you the national treasure."


    "Why do people like you care so much about national treasures?"


    "In order to hand over to the state."


    Liu Xinnan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. Li Fan''s mouth was curled, and the devil would believe it!


    Shaking her hips wrapped in a black evening dress, she twisted her waist and walked into the hall. She doesn''t have much time to win. Li Fan must seize all the time!


    Li Fan immediately left the banquet hall and returned to the courtyard of Yamada''s house.


    Old man Yamada''s bedroom was just like an ancient castle. Li Fan went to the corner and took off his suit coat, which was a Black Hoodie. Li Fan pulled his hat on his head and put on his smart glasses. The outer mirror of the smart glasses immediately turned black, but the light outside was normal.


    At the same time, he also put on a black mask and tried to cover his appearance so that outsiders would not know his true identity.


    Taking advantage of the night, Li Fan quietly sneaked into the bottom of the castle. A bright moon hung on the top of the castle, making the castle look like a demon city. On the lawn, several teams of bodyguards were still patrolling. Li Fan caught the surrounding trees and hid back and forth, avoiding the search of the patrol.


    In the end, it is the place where old Yamada lives. The protection of the patrol team is very cautious. Li Fan observed that there are almost no blind spots to enter.


    But this is not difficult for Li Fan. He picked up a stone from the ground, threw it away, and directly hit the grass nearby.


    The grass flickered and the sound of stones falling to the ground immediately attracted the attention of all bodyguards.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Li fan used the ape''s body method and jumped out in an instant.


    Ape strike, monkey escape! This trick is to make a time difference and use the other party to temporarily look away for a short displacement. Li Fan almost came to the bottom of the castle. When the bodyguards took back their sight, he had jumped easily and flexibly landed on the balcony on the second floor, and then escaped into the room.


    Old man Yamada lives in such a big house alone. It''s very empty and doesn''t seem to be popular.


    Li Fan is a little strange. Doesn''t the old man feel afraid when he lives in such a place? The layout of the whole room is also very uncomfortable. Whether the room or the corridor outside, there are pictures with a full smell of blood hanging next to it. In this dark night, where the moonlight cannot shine, it makes people feel creepy.


    If it weren''t for Li Fanmu''s night vision, he would really quit here.


    "What a pervert I like to live in..."


    According to the records on the map, Li Fan stepped on the wooden stairs and walked to the bedroom of old man Yamada.


    If ordinary people step on this kind of wooden stairs, they must make a creaking sound. But Li Fan stepped on it, but like a cat, he came to the fourth floor quietly and lightly.


    Wherever he walked, the camera automatically entered the state of pause. Qiu Ao''s operation is flawless, so that the security guards in the monitoring room do not appear any different.


    Li Fan walked into the bedroom, looking at this antique bedroom, his heart is still muttering. I was originally an ordinary high school student, but I didn''t expect that one day, I would embark on the road of stealing treasure! Li Fan, Li Fan, don''t be angry. Don''t go wrong at such an important moment!

 Chapter 147

    147 treasure house


    Li Fan took two deep breaths to calm his mood.? ¡è?


    Looking at these strange pictures around him, he began to mutter in his heart that people who live in such places all year round will not be abnormal in their hearts? Li Fan looked around, and his smart glasses began to scan quickly to analyze these scenes in the house.


    Qiu Ao analyzed every scenery there, and his ultimate goal was to lock in a book on the shelf.


    According to Qiu Ao''s instructions, Li Fan walked over, stretched out his hand and pulled on the book.


    "Boom!"


    With a trembling sound, the opposite wall slowly opened, and an elevator full of high-tech feeling appeared in front of him.


    But when I opened the door of the elevator, I really needed to scan my cornea. Li Fan was ready. He stepped forward and scanned the laser on his glasses. The cornea of old Yamada was perfectly imitated by smart glasses, and the elevator door was deceived by the imitated cornea. He was authorized and slowly opened.


    "OK, pass the first step."


    Qiu Ao''s voice was very calm, which seemed to have been expected long ago.


    "The next step is the second step. Go deep into the ground ten meters deep and scan through the safety door."


    "I see."


    Li Fan took the elevator all the way to the legendary treasure house.


    There is only one corridor leading to the opposite side of the treasure house. There is red light on the corridor, and there is a section every ten meters, monitoring the long corridor` As Qiu Ao said, the scanning range of each scanner is five meters. You must pass one of the scanners within one second. Smart glasses mark the distance of each piece to facilitate Li Fan''s judgment.


    If it fails, the elevator will shut down, and the place will be completely closed, and he has nowhere to escape.


    Whether this treasure house will become his own prison depends on Li Fan''s ability!


    He stood in front of a scanned Road, put his hands on Dantian, and a breath of Qi was raised.


    The most explosive form, toad strike!


    Li Fan lay on the ground. At this moment, the air around him seemed to be sucked by Li Fan!


    He seemed to be able to detect the flow of air around him. At that moment, the flow of air slowed down


    Qiu AO and Qi Zeping looked at Li Fan''s line of sight through smart glasses. Now Li Fan was lying on the ground, which was a little strange. What is Li Fan doing?


    "Why is he on the ground?"


    "Did he give up?"


    At this time, Liu Xinnan''s eager voice suddenly came from the headset.


    "Let Li Fan come back quickly, old man Yamada suddenly returned!"


    "Li Fan, come back quickly and give up the task!"


    Qizeping immediately gave the order.


    "I will do it as soon as possible."


    At this time, Li Fan has entered the realm of a real fighter. The world has become extremely quiet in his eyes, and the five meter distance has become doubly clear in his eyes. Failure is a dead end!


    Li Fan, believe in yourself, you can!


    His internal Qi suddenly burst out, his hands and feet suddenly bounced, and the whole person rushed out like a shell in the blink of an eye!


    The two people in front of the video exclaimed, and the camera entered so fast at once!


    "This terrible degree... How did he advance?"


    "Shit! He''s going to rush!"


    In less than a second, Li Fan has jumped five meters. But he hasn''t stopped yet. If he goes a little further, he will enter the next area! At that time, he had no time to jump and would be caught by the next detector!


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly grabbed his hands on the ground, and forcibly changed to the state of tiger strike. His fingers grasped the floor and stabilized his body!


    He narrowly stopped less than half a meter away from the next detector and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I''ve found the feeling."


    Li Fan did something that ordinary people can''t do. For a fighter, it''s to break through the limits of his body and challenge all kinds of impossibilities!


    Li Fan prepared for a while, led by toad strike, and skipped the second scanning range again!


    He was glad that no one had seen him like this, a little like a frog crossing the river! But after jumping twice, Li Fan also felt it. His body became lighter and his Qi was better controlled. Every time Li Fan jumps, he doesn''t need to accumulate strength. As soon as he jumps, he jumps out and falls five meters away. Jump again, jump to the wall five meters away, stay on it for less than a second, and jump to the ceiling of the next position!


    Qi Zeping and Qiu Ao are dazzled in front of the camera. What exactly is the origin of this Li Fan? It completely violates the laws of physics!


    "Is this man really human?"


    Qiu Ao didn''t understand, but Qi Zeping frowned and said, "I heard he was a Chinese fighter who practiced Qigong or something."


    "Qigong? How can such an unscientific thing exist?"


    Qiu Ao is a man who believes in science. He won''t believe the pseudoscience of Qigong!


    "There must be something wrong... It is said that the Pentagon is now developing adult combat suits. It is said that after wearing them, human physical ability can be greatly improved. This teenager named Li Fan may have made such a combat suit!"


    "That thing is valuable... Can he get it?"


    "This explanation is more scientific."


    The two people were still guessing that Li Fan had passed an unusual frog jump, and was almost through the detection zone to the last flash in front of the gate.


    This is the last protection. This gate is voice controlled.


    "Hello, Mr. Yamada."


    The opening of the voice control system on the door.


    "Hello."


    The smart glasses processed Li Fan''s voice line, and his voice became exactly the same as Yamada''s.


    "Welcome, Mr. Yamada."


    The gate opened to Li Fan, and a huge underground treasure house also appeared in front of Li Fan!


    The underground treasure house is very large, like a pagoda! Layer by layer, it is filled with all kinds of antiques, even books, calligraphy and painting. They are all genuine and valuable.


    Li Fan even saw a legendary magic knife here, Murakami!


    "Here is simply a treasure house of the history of human civilization..."


    Qi Zeping looked at everything here, and he couldn''t help exclaiming,


    "A museum can be opened here!"


    Qiu Ao also exclaimed, "this... Is simply the place you can see in your dream..."


    "What are you still doing here?"


    And Liu Xinnan has run back, holding a pair of high heels in his hand, and his head has also spread out, looking a little hurried, "don''t let Li Fan out quickly!"


    ============


    There are too many things to do during the Spring Festival. I''m really sorry to be late for a busy day~

 Chapter 148

    148 day chosen person


    "Let Li Fan come out quickly!"


    Liu Xinnan urged, "old man Yamada has gone back! In a hurry, I don''t know why.? ¡è? Was the plan leaked, or was it detected on the monitoring?"


    "No, the video is not different at all, and the network is also under our control."


    Qi Zeping ruled out this possibility, "unless old man Yamada has a special anti-theft system, when Li Fan entered the treasure house, he notified him in a way other than the Internet."


    "In that case, Li Fan, come out quickly!"


    Liu Xinnan hurriedly urged Li Fan, "otherwise it will be too late!"


    "This is the only chance."


    Li Fan''s voice was calm, "if you miss it, you won''t have another chance. I must bring out the imperial seal!"


    It''s all here. Li Fan won''t give up! He gave up observing other treasures and began to concentrate on looking for the imperial seal made of black jade!


    Li Fan took two steps forward, with rows of sculptures of girls in front of him. The appearance of these sculpture girls looks lifelike, about 13 or 4 years old, and their expression is also lifelike. It should be the work of some master.


    "They don''t wear clothes. That old man Yamada is really a pervert!"


    Li Fan curled his lips, and Qiu Ao, who analyzed the data through smart glasses, suddenly exclaimed?


    "No, they are not statues!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously, and Qiu Ao continued, "from the analysis of data, these carvings have human cell responses..."


    "You mean... They are all living people?"


    "Of course they are all living people."


    Li Fan''s voice came from behind. Li Fan turned around and saw that old man Yamada was standing behind him, with a slight smile on his mouth.


    "These lovely little angels will grow up one day. I''m very sad to think that they will become beautiful and impure in the future. So I thought of such a way to keep them the most beautiful appearance forever!"


    "Beast!"


    These girls are all too young. Old man Yamada can do so hard! It''s really sensational!


    "Young man, you can''t understand this pursuit of beauty."


    "In that case, go to hell with these girls!"


    Old man Yamada seems to have guessed Li Fan''s identity long ago and has been speaking Chinese with him. Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward directly and wanted to kill Yamada.


    Li Fan''s figure swept the breeze and pulled out a remnant. And his body fell in half, but suddenly hit the glass wall in front of him and stopped abruptly. ¡ì ??


    This glass wall can''t be seen at all, and I don''t know when it appeared, blocking Li Fan''s way.


    "You think you''re invincible, but you don''t know you''re just a frog in a well."


    Old man Yamada stood behind the glass wall and sneered at himself, "Little Chinese warrior, do you really think you are the Savior? Today I''ll let you know, what is heaven and earth!"


    When talking, a burst of green gas was released from the nearby vent and shrouded in the treasure house.


    "Oh, it''s poison gas!"


    Qiu Ao analyzed these smells and finally became a little nervous.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Liu Xinnan was a little excited, "this son of a bitch, let him quit, he just didn''t listen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Li Fan''s green breath made Li Fan dizzy. He felt that his consciousness was getting blurred and his head was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan!"


    Liu Xinnan shouted on the interphone, trying to wake up Li Fan. But Li Fan is only pure Yang body. He can practice fast, but he can''t be invincible! These toxins have obvious effects on him.


    Li Fan didn''t hold on for long, but his eyes were all black.


    Liu Xinnan''s voice calling him seemed to be very far away and close by. Li Fan felt as if he was floating lightly, as if he had come to the cloud, surrounded by beautiful fairies, rotating around him.


    Is this coming to heaven?


    Is he dead when he is young and his ambition has not been fulfilled?


    Li Fan was a little annoyed, but these emotions seemed to be far away from him, and he couldn''t touch them... It was like these fairies in front of him, which seemed to be right in front of him, and he could touch them as soon as he stretched out his hand. But after reaching out and touching them, I felt nothing.


    It seems that I''m really dead... Alas, it''s a pity that I was still a place before I died


    Forget it, it''s better to look at these fairies all the time, and it''s better to touch them.


    Before Li fanduo sighed for a while, his body suddenly sank, and the whole fell from the heaven, as if an angel fell to the earth.


    He fell suddenly, and when he woke up again, he returned to the treasure house.


    The green smoke around scattered, and Li Fan saw that he was missing. He was handcuffed with his hands and feet, locked on a wooden torture instrument. This seems to be one of the abnormal collections of old Yamada, which makes Li Fan unable to move.


    And old man Yamada is sitting in front of him. Beside him are several beautiful girls of the same age, all naked, waiting on old man Yamada, making old man Yamada full of satisfaction.


    These beautiful girls are still chained around their necks and stuffed with tails on their buttocks. They are like little angels, and they are clearly raised as animals.


    "Old pervert, you really enjoy it."


    The signal here seems to be blocked. Li Fan''s rice headset can''t receive any information, and even smart glasses have lost their effect.


    "I have worked hard all my life to build such an imperial family. Why can''t I enjoy it?"


    Yamada stretched out his right hand and stroked the head of a female pet. "I''m the one who is destined to change everything. If you want to disobey me, you''ll just have trouble with the master of the future world."


    "Master of the future world? Is it up to you?"


    Li Fan laughed. "I''m afraid it won''t take long for you to die. You''re old and have a lot of ideas."


    "I won''t die! I''m the chosen one! It''s the great God who gave me such a life. I won''t die so easily!"


    Li Fan thought of a line in his mind, I won''t take the dog so easily!


    "Li Fan, you are Liu Xinnan''s girl. Your Kung Fu is good, and I appreciate it."


    Yamada turned and suddenly handed out an olive branch to Li Fan. "If you follow that little girl, there will be no exhibition. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in."


    "What do you mean by that? Let me change jobs?"


    Li Fan made it clear.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Yamada nodded. "This is your only chance. It''s my gift to you."


    ====================


    Alipay password red envelope: 6765o499

 Chapter 149

    149 abuse


    Yamada''s meaning is already obvious. There are two ways, either follow yourself or die.


    "Follow me, you can enjoy real happiness."


    Yamada said and clapped his hands. A beautiful girl with a fox tail on her ass beside him crawled in front of Li Fan. Her eyes were a little dull, and she directly held Li Fan''s lifeblood in her small mouth.


    Sleeping trough


    Li Fan''s heart trembled. Is this making wool and attacking my proletarian powerful heart with the sugar coated shells of capitalism?


    I am a people''s soldier who grew up under the red flag and was born in the new society! This little means can''t conquer me!


    Ah, you can''t lick there


    Li Fan is really a little about to collapse. He didn''t expect old man Yamada to play this set!


    For a man, this method is really tough! What kind of chili water tiger stool, as long as you are a man, you can basically carry it with a little backbone! But when it comes to beauty, it''s really hard to say.


    A knife on the prefix of color, even if Li Fan''s heart is firm, his body''s reaction at this moment can''t deceive people.


    In particular, he is still a place without personnel. This feeling that he has never had before makes him even have some uncontrollable greed!


    "Li Fan, follow me, and you can always enjoy these. ¡í otherwise... Silk..."


    It seemed that a beautiful girl hurt him. Yamada pulled out a knife and cut off the beautiful girl''s head. The beautiful girl''s head rolled to Li Fan''s feet, a pair of beautiful eyes were still open, and her eyes were still so dull.


    Other beautiful girls seemed to have no feelings, and they continued to serve Yamada.


    And Li Fan looked at the beautiful girl''s head, shocking. The woman under the body didn''t feel at all, and continued to lick Li Fan, but Li Fan had no pleasure.


    His heart is now full of the woman''s dying eyes, empty and weak, as if his soul had long been away from the world. Li Fan''s back was full of cold sweat, and his hair trembled. He was not afraid of dead people, but the woman''s eyes seemed to penetrate his soul.


    Such empty eyes seemed to Li Fan to say a few words.


    help me.


    "Stupid women can''t be cute little angels."


    Old man Yamada wiped the blood off the Taidao. "This kind of woman can only wash her soul with blood."


    "What a beast!"


    Li Fan looked at him angrily, "after you die, you will go to hell."


    "Are you rejecting me?"


    Yamada looked at Li Fan, a little strange, "it''s really some strange persistence. What''s good about that woman Liu Xinnan, so that you can sacrifice your life for her?"


    "You are mistaken."


    Li Fan laughed, "this has nothing to do with Liu Xinnan. It''s you alone who deserve to be beaten!"


    "In that case, stupid**."


    Yamada old man''s face sank. "It seems that I overestimated your IQ! You**people always like internal fighting. The Liu family is just used by me. Now I have a better partner. The other party''s condition is to kill Liu Xinnan. She has to die, and you can''t run away."


    "Little devil, you underestimate our Chinese people!"


    Li Fan spat, "although I don''t like that woman, I hate animals like you worse than pigs and dogs!"


    "That''s stupid."


    Yamada old man sighed, "since you don''t want to live, then go to hell."


    With that, old Yamada picked up a pistol next to him and aimed it at Li Fan''s chest. "Since it can''t be used for me, I''ll destroy you."


    The muzzle of the gun was facing Li Fan. To tell the truth, Li Fan was really nervous at that time. It is impossible to say that one is not afraid of death. Who is not afraid of death in this world? In particular, Li Fan is still young, and his future is infinite. Looking at a black muzzle facing himself like this, he is not afraid, it is really impossible.


    But even if you are afraid, you can''t admit it! Find a way!


    Li Fan took a gulp of Dantian Qi and was lifted up by him, and then suddenly shouted loudly!


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    This shout resounded through the whole treasure house!


    At this moment, everyone''s ears were buzzing, and for a time, they were in a stupid state. Yamada old man''s pistol tilted, and the bullet hit Li Fan above his head.


    Li Fan''s world suddenly slowed down. This is a common feeling that burst out when he was in trouble! The trajectory of the bullet slowed infinitely in his eyes, as if it had become a slow motion in a movie.


    It seemed that all the Qi in his body rushed out of his body and was released outside his body. His true Qi, like his own extension, caught on the bullet and wrapped it in a ball.


    This move of using Qi to control objects doesn''t make Li Fan feel like his kung fu of seven Xia boxing! Even the toad strike technique can''t make Zhenqi so flexible. This Kung Fu of luck is more like a little Wuxiang magic skill! Li Baihu''s little Wuxiang magic skill is to spread true Qi outside the body, forming an invisible vigorous Qi coat, and enhancing the body''s defense ability!


    Maybe I absorbed some of the little Wuxiang magic skills, and I should inherit some of the abilities of the little Wuxiang magic skills. I didn''t expect that this ability could save my life at a critical time!


    The bullet was wrapped by Li Fan''s Qi, changed the original direction of the bullet, and finally hit the handcuffs on Li Fan''s right hand.


    Bang!


    The handcuffs on his right hand were directly damaged by bullets. Li Fan immediately raised his right hand, grabbed it on the handcuffs on his left, and twisted it with force.


    Avalanche!


    The handcuffs of his left hand were also broken by him.


    Li Fan bent down and broke the cuffs on his feet.


    "Now, it''s my time."


    Li Fan pinched his fist and looked at Yamada with a sneer.


    "Did you abuse me just now? It was very cool."


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, "we have a sentence in China, which is called looking up three feet, there is a god! Yamada, you have done so many crazy things, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    "I''m the one chosen by the great God of heaven. How can I be punished?"


    Yamada didn''t know it at all, and continued to say proudly, "I''m different from Yamada. It''s their glory that these women can be spoiled by me and transformed into eternal Angels by me!"


    "Glory, you scolded the next door!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but scold, "you are a twisted and abnormal person. Don''t pretend to be more than half here! Today, I will take care of you scum!"


    With that, Li Fan jumped up naked and slapped old man Yamada directly!


    Those beautiful girls stared beside, but old man Yamada raised them with one hand, blocking Li Fan''s slap!

 Chapter 150

    15O Vajra magic


    Although this woman is also an Islander, they are also living lives after all. Li Fan will definitely not hurt the innocent and will not do that.


    This is the essential difference between him and old man Yamada. When Li Fan''s palm was about to stick to the beautiful girl''s forehead, he stopped abruptly.


    But at this time, a fist pierced the beautiful girl''s chest and hit Li Fan.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of blood, flew backward, hit the wall behind him heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    The strength of this is really not light. Li Fan feels as if he has scattered the bones of his whole body.


    This old thing is hidden deep! He is definitely an internal skill master!


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I didn''t expect that I still have some strength."


    Yamada old man took his bloody hand out of the girl''s chest, and then, like throwing garbage, threw the girl aside.


    "**... When cooperating with the Liu family, I never call it that. After all, it''s a partner, and it''s more or less necessary to save face for others."


    Old man Yamada looked at Li Fan who was lying there, "To tell you the truth, I still like**very much. A thousand years ago, **was still a powerful country. But now, **has declined, and it can''t be compared with my going abroad on a big day. You may say that I despise you, but everyone is the same as each other, half a pound eight Liang, has always been hostile to each other." it''s like internal skill, I''m afraid you never thought that I was also a fighter, hehe. "


    "Don''t you have any pity when you wait?"


    Looking at the girl lying in a pool of blood, Li Fan couldn''t help being angry.


    This old man Yamada is a real beast! You can be so cruel to your compatriots! And in front of outsiders, you have to pretend to be hypocritical!


    "It''s just ants. Why pity?"


    Yamada said disdainfully, "I''ll add her heart back and make an angel sculpture, so that she can stay with me forever."


    "Zhennima is an old pervert!"


    Li Fan shouted, "I will accept you for God today!"


    "With your poor Kung Fu?"


    Old man Yamada laughed, "**youth, don''t underestimate the martial arts industry that we go abroad in Japan."


    As he said, his originally thin body suddenly slowly appeared muscles, as if blown up.


    Now only his face can see that he is an old man. Looking at his body alone, I thought he was a strong young man!


    "Your Chinese national skill has declined, but it has flourished in my sunrise country!"


    Yamada old man said without shame, "the national skill I go abroad is the real national skill orthodoxy! This is what I have learned all my life, Vajra boxing! And I am at the peak, with the power of nine oxen and two dragons, how can you defeat me?"


    "Even if you are the king of heaven, I will do it today!"


    Li Fan is still breathing his internal power while talking to Yamada.????? ¦¤ Yamada''s punch just now did hurt him a lot, but it was still within the controllable range.


    "It''s stupid. You got my Vajra subduing fist, and your insides have been destroyed by me! I''m afraid you won''t live long. Even if you can survive, you will live in a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    Yamada old man is very confident. He is full of Vajra magic and is extremely destructive! A little Chinese fighter, he doesn''t care at all!


    "Let me end your last breath."


    Yamada old man said, step by step came over, stood tall in front of Li Fan, stretched out his fist, and aimed at his head.


    "Death!"


    Yamada old man''s fist fell down like this, ready to kill with one blow!


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly raised his right fist and hit the fist of old man Yamada.


    The strength of the two men hit together, and old man Yamada was blocked by Li Fan''s attack because he was careless and didn''t exert all his strength!


    He was about to draw back his fist and give Li Fan another punch, but the corner of Li Fan''s mouth raised an arc.


    "Dragon toad absorbs water!"


    Although I promised Guan Wenbao not to use this crazy move anymore! But now there is no need to talk about humanitarianism in dealing with such scum like Yamada!


    At the place where the two fists intersected, Li Fan''s power suddenly began to flow backwards, like a black hole, and instantly began to absorb real Qi from old Yamada''s body!


    "Nani?"


    Even Yamada''s face suddenly changed at this moment, losing his arrogant appearance before! His originally strong muscles began to wither a little bit. As Li Fan expected, these muscles were forcibly created with his true Qi!


    "Broken!"


    Yamada knows that if it goes on like this, his true Qi will be absorbed!


    But he has strong internal power, so he can''t be compared with Li Wenzhuo. He unexpectedly abruptly broke the link with Li Fan''s true Qi, took three steps backwards, and his face was very ugly!


    "You, what evil work you are!"


    Yamada was very shocked. Looking at Li Fan''s face was like looking at a demon God.


    "Kung Fu for dealing with scum."


    Li Fan inhaled some Vajra magic. Although it still takes time to refine, he temporarily weakened Yamada, which is his purpose!


    These old ones turned out to be the best strength, which really exceeded Li Fan''s expectation. But no matter how strong he is, when he meets a dragon toad, he has to be obedient!


    "Interesting Kung Fu!"


    I didn''t expect that old man Yamada suddenly became excited, "it''s the God of heaven who sent you to me! Absorb the Qi of others, and my body may be young and immortal!"


    "You think beautiful, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and wanted to learn from his own dragon toad. He had this talent. Without pure Yang body, what can we learn from dragon toad to absorb water!


    "You have done all kinds of evil things and committed heinous crimes, and you even want to live forever! People are doing it, and heaven is watching. I am not sent by your gods to help you, but to send you to hell!"


    Li Fan said, taking a deep breath, he entered the state of bear strike!


    "Bear! Ride! Soldier!"


    Li Fan''s body began to expand and became more powerful! At the same time, the Vajra magic just absorbed into his body also seemed to fit into the power of Li fanxiong cavalry!


    His skin glowed black.


    "Ah, my Vajra magic..."


    Old Yamada was subconsciously angry. He had practiced Kung Fu for decades and was taken away by the other party so easily!


    "I will make you a tree and try to rob all the Qi from your body!"


    Yamada''s eyes are filled with a kind of greed, and he mentions his true Qi again!

 Chapter 151

    151 walk on behalf of heaven


    Yamada lost the power of at least ten tigers because he was absorbed by Li Fan, although it was only a few seconds!


    Although he could practice slowly later, for a moment, he couldn''t completely suppress Li Fan!


    Li Fan also felt the changes brought by the bear cavalry. When he entered this state, his power seemed to be more explosive and destructive!


    In that case, let him use this trick to deal with Yamada!


    "Even if I plundered a little power, it''s nothing. I''m a soldier chosen by God!"


    With that, Yamada''s body suddenly expanded and his muscles swelled again, but it was obviously not as strong as before.


    Now Yamada only has the power of nine tigers, and he still has the confidence to kill Li Fan who has the power of five tigers.


    "I''ve practiced my magic skills for more than 40 years. How can a little boy like you overcome it!"


    "I absorbed the power of your ten tigers and refined it on me. Although there is only one tiger... But it''s enough to beat you, which is inferior to animals!"


    Li Fan said, pinching his fist and making a click click sound.


    Nine tigers vs six tigers, it seems that Li Fan is unfavorable, but he has sufficient self-confidence! If you can''t beat a scum, what''s the significance of practicing martial arts yourself!


    "**''s doll! Die!"


    Yamada had completely given up his hypocritical face at this time, completely replaced it with a ferocious face, and hit Li Fan with his fist horizontal.??


    "King Kong subdues the devil first!"


    The fist came straight to Li Fan''s chest, but Li Fan caught it with his chest!


    "Bang!"


    Qi burst out from behind Li Fan, and blood flowed out of his mouth. But at the same time, he slapped up and patted Yamada''s chin from bottom to top.


    "Boom!"


    Yamada''s body was beaten up, hit the ceiling, and then fell to the ground.


    Li Fan caught the falling Yamada, and then fell over his shoulder beautifully, hitting the ground!


    "When!"


    The ground trembled heavily, and Yamada''s body was hit on the ground.


    But he jumped up quickly to avoid Li Fan''s attack. The ground left a deep footprint, which shocked Yamada. If this foot falls on him, I''m afraid he will really lose half his life!


    "Damn it!"


    Yamada turned around and slapped his fists on Li Fan. Li Fan ate them with his body again. At the same time, he grabbed Yamada''s body with both hands and lifted him up.


    "Bear King tripod!"


    This move is Li Fan''s unique skill. Li Fan''s strength all over his body converges on his hands. This move is called hand tearing devil!


    He forcefully pulled Yamada''s body with both hands, and he was about to tear Yamada''s body in two!


    But Yamada is not a fool. The old man is cunning and has guessed Li Fan''s mind! He hurried to spread Qi all over his body, strengthening his physical defense!


    Li Fan didn''t break Yamada''s body, but he still tore off one of his arms!


    Blood rained down, and with a scream from Yamada, the arm was thrown aside.? ¡ò? ¡ì


    Yamada''s body rolled around in the air, fell to the ground, and shrunk into a ball.


    He covered his broken arm and poked several times to stop the blood. His face was full of shock and anger. It seemed that he didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss here in Li Fan!


    "Baga!"


    He can''t help swearing. Li Fan is obviously a young Chinese fighter, and his strength is not as good as himself. Why did he suffer such a big loss on him!


    Losing an arm, Yamada''s strength was even worse, and he was already unable to deal with Li Fan.


    His body also began to shake off and became the appearance of the ordinary old man again.


    "Yamada Yifu, your doomsday is coming."


    Li Fan''s body is also choppy. Just now he had two hard moves against his body. That taste is really not good! But the effect is indeed obvious. Relying on the advantage of Chunyang''s fast recovery, he just beat Yamada Yifu, who is one level higher than himself, to the ground!


    Li Fan looked around, then stretched out his hand and pulled out the magic knife, Murakami.


    "This knife is just suitable for beheading dogs."


    "Don''t kill me and save my life. I''m willing to protect your prosperity and honor all your life."


    Yamada Yifu leaned on the next chair and said to Li Fan.


    "I will strive for the glory and wealth of my life by myself, so I won''t bother you to worry about me."


    Li Fan smiled, and Yamada said hurriedly, "I, I can give you all my family property... Please don''t kill me... I don''t want to die..."


    Yamada Yifu''s entire possessions, this is not a small temptation.


    "And this treasure house will be yours in the future... The wealth here is enough to be worth a world museum!"


    Yamada Yifu looked at Li Fan and hurriedly added a fire.


    But at this moment, a beautiful girl with dull eyes next to her suddenly moved. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a Mongolian knife from the knife holder next to her. Li Fan didn''t expect that such a weak young girl, her small body would burst out such a powerful force!


    Brush!


    The knife light flashed!


    The head of Yamada Yifu flew high and fell to the ground.


    This sister paper killed a Yamada Yifu, but didn''t stop. Instead, she continued to walk over and cut off the heads of the other sisters one by one.


    Li Fan was very shocked. Standing there, he couldn''t say a word, and watched this sister kill everyone.


    "Ariado..."


    Mei Zhi glanced at Li Fan and smiled sweetly at him.


    This smile seemed relieved and grateful.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed a switch next to it. The door of the treasure house was slowly opened, and the passage to the outside was also opened.


    "Run away with me?"


    Li Fan didn''t know whether the girl could understand Chinese, but he stretched out his hand to the other side, with obvious meaning.


    But the girl smiled, took two steps back, took a Mongolian knife with some blades, put it on her neck and pulled it directly.


    Pooh, blood flew out, and the long knife in the girl''s hand fell to the ground, some dazzling.


    Li Fan didn''t react for a long time, and finally sighed gently. Maybe this is the real relief for him.


    Li Fan looked in the treasure house and found the imperial seal from a black wood box.


    This imperial jade seal is made of black jade, on which a divine dragon is coiled. It is lifelike, as if it were alive. Li Fan didn''t dare to touch this priceless treasure casually for fear that it would be damaged accidentally.


    He carefully put the box away, and then found his clothes on the ground beside him. Among the corpses in the room, he calmly put his clothes back on.


    ====================


    sixteen million nine hundred and thirty-nine thousand three hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 152

    152 I''m still alive


    When Li Fan came out, there was no one else in Yamada''s bedroom.? ¡ì ¡ò


    He stretched out his hand and twisted it on the bookshelf, and the door of the passage slowly closed. From then on, I''m afraid no one can enter this treasure house again. Let those endless treasures be buried with the poor girls.


    Li Fan has some regrets in his heart. Like these wealth to himself, can he become a millionaire. But don''t take things that you shouldn''t take. What''s more, this place is very safe, and he still has the physical characteristics of Ichio Yamada in his hand. He can come anytime he wants to get these treasures. This place has become her own treasure house, but the only difficult thing is Liu Xinnan. Find a way to let her give up this treasure house!


    Li Fan tidied up his shirt, put on his mask, turned on the black mirror mode of smart glasses, and then quietly hid in the dark and disappeared into the castle in the dark.


    At this moment, Liu Xinnan is putting his mobile phone on the table. This mobile phone is impressively a silly photo of Li Fan, and candles, apples and pears are placed next to the photo.


    Liu Xinnan stood in front, and the five members of Qi Zeping''s team stood behind. Everyone looked sad and serious, as if they were mourning for the martyrs.


    Liu Xinnan still held three cigarettes in her hand, her eyes full of regret, and said to Li Fan''s photo.


    "Li Fan, although we can''t make it through at ordinary times, you are still a good person and a man after all. Although you are ugly, bad tempered, bad character, no money, no height and no taste... After all, people die big, so I won''t say these shortcomings.?? ¡è in short, you are generally a good person, and I hope you can go to heaven after death."


    Qi Zeping behind them also sighed one after another, "Hey, I hope brother Li fan can go all the way. You don''t have to worry about your family in the future, and my brothers will take care of you."


    "But, miss, are we really not going to save him?"


    Qiu Ao seems to have some appreciation for Li Fan. At present, even the mourning hall has been put on this posture, which clearly abandons Li Fan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qi Zeping scolded Qiu Ao, but his voice was not serious. It was obvious that he also regretted Li Fan. After all, Li Fan had saved them twice.


    "Hey, I also want to save him, but I have no such power."


    Liu Xinnan was also very uncomfortable. When Li Fan died, she always felt like she was missing something.


    "But now is not the time to be impulsive... We are still in other people''s territory. When I return home, I will find a way to avenge Li Fan."


    "Miss, as long as you say a word, the five of us will go to save him immediately."


    Qizeping suddenly said, "if you act as an individual, you will never drag down the eldest lady."


    "If the five of you can rush in, why should I carefully arrange this plan?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned at him, "qizeping, how can you even say such words! Is it time to be impulsive? The five of you didn''t even have weapons and went to die? Although I don''t care about your life, I''m too lazy to get into trouble, you know? Don''t forget, you are my bodyguards, not mercenaries! Your task is to protect me, you know?"


    "Yes, miss..."


    Qi Zeping can only lower his head. Everything is up to the employer the final say.? ¡è


    "Miss, what shall we do next?"


    Qizeping had to ask.


    "Go home first!"


    This is Liu Xinnan''s only choice now. This is the only way to make everyone safe.


    Li Fan, Li Fan, sorry, I can only give up on you.


    "Liu Xinnan... You left me... I can''t die easily..."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the room and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this sound, Liu Xinnan was so scared that she almost sat on the ground, and Qi Zeping and them frowned.


    "Liu Xinnan... I want to ask for your life..."


    The voice became clearer and clearer, as if it were close to my ear. Liu Xinnan thought of all kinds of horror films, and had a burst of urine, kneeling on the ground, even had no strength to escape.


    "Who is playing tricks? Come out quickly!"


    Qi Zeping pulled out his swing stick and looked around vigilantly.


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts. Someone is definitely making trouble!


    "I''m... Li Fan..."


    "Nonsense! Li Fan is, is dead!"


    Qi Zeping swallowed his own saliva, and Liu Xinnan cried, "Li Fan, Li Fan, I''m wrong. I''ll burn more paper for you in the new year and festival, and then burn some pictures of girls for you! Let you have a happy life below, hug left and right, and enjoy all the blessings you haven''t enjoyed in the world!"


    "But... I only like you... I want you to come down with me..."


    "Woo woo, I''m not good. My chest is still very small, and I don''t feel very good... I promise to burn paper photos of two girls with big breasts for you. Please let me go..."


    "As the saying goes, don''t do anything wrong on weekdays, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night."


    Li Fan didn''t know when he sat on the sand next to him and looked at Liu Xinnan, who was begging for mercy. "Snake and scorpion girl, you''ve done too many things at ordinary times, and now you''re afraid of being like this."


    "You, you..."


    Liu Xinnan saw Li Fan sitting there well and slowly calmed down. "Are you a human or a ghost..."


    "Miss, he is human."


    Qi Zeping looked at Li Fan carefully, and then looked a little surprised. This calm man in the past, today''s expression can be a pack of expressions.


    "You''re all right!"


    "Of course, but it disappointed Miss Liu."


    Li Fan glanced at his Lingtai and couldn''t help but be amazed, "I''m probably the first person who can live to see his Lingtai with his own eyes."


    "Hum... Li Fan... You might as well die and scare me if you live..."


    Liu Xinnan''s legs were really weak, and it took a long time to reluctantly hold the table and climb up, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t care about you... It would be good if you died without a Lingtai!"


    "I said, a good man has a safe life. How can I die so easily?"


    "But... You''re out. Where''s Yamada?"


    Liu Xinnan seemed to think of something.


    "That sick old man will never come out."


    Li Fan sneered, "if he could have so many treasures buried with him, he would be worth dying."


    Liu Xinnan and several of them looked at each other, and Yamada Yifu just... Died?


    "The imperial seal? Where is it?"


    Liu Xinnan finally asked the question to the point, but Li Fan hesitated.

 Chapter 153

    153 funny Qi


    Li Fan did hesitate. Should Liu Xinnan hand over the imperial seal.


    This is indeed a problem. Although Liu Xinnan seems to wear a pair of pants with him, it''s hard for anyone to say such a thing. The national seal is priceless. If you sell it on the foreign black market, you can get rich overnight, and the money will definitely be free for several lives!


    Once Liu Xinnan betrayed himself and sold the imperial seal, he would have done nothing.


    "What?"


    "I want to say that you won''t believe me if I don''t find it."


    Li Fan sighed. After all, the imperial seal was hung on her waist bag. She said no. if Liu Xinnan believed in herself, how low her IQ would be.


    "Are you afraid I''ll sell it?"


    Liu Xinnan smiled, "Li Fan, you underestimate Miss Ben. Miss Ben is not short of money. This imperial seal is the stuff of our ancestors, and I will never give it to foreigners."


    "Where are you going to send it? To the country?"


    "Take it."


    Liu Xinnan said naturally, "you choose the way to dispose of it yourself. As long as you don''t sell it to foreigners, I won''t intervene. After all, this is also what you took back with your life. I, Liu Xinnan, mix on the road and talk about morality!"


    This was somewhat unexpected to Li Fan. Liu Xinnan could say such righteous words in her mouth?


    Incredible!


    Li Fan felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Are we going back now?"


    However, since the other party wanted to put the imperial seal here, Li Fan didn''t say anything else. He is going to give this baby to the National Museum. This kind of thing does not belong to itself. It belongs to all Chinese descendants. However, how to return it to the state is somewhat difficult.


    After all, this thing came from a wrong way, and I still need to think of some appropriate words.


    "We''ll stay here tonight and fly back normally tomorrow morning."


    Liu Xinnan said bluntly, "after all, our affair has not been exposed, and the person who died of Yamada did not know it. I''m afraid that his disappearance will take several days for everyone to notice."


    Liu Xinnan glanced at Qi Zeping and them, "after going back this time, your task will be over. Nothing has been born between us, right?"


    "Yes, we only protected the eldest lady for two days and two nights."


    Qi Zeping nodded. The reason why he can become an internationally renowned bodyguard master is inseparable from his professional quality.????? ¡è


    Liu Xinnan told Qi Zeping that they also removed the Lingtai, and then went back to their room to take a bath.


    Li Fan is sitting on the sand in his bedroom, crossing his legs, looking at his nose and heart. He is refining the strength he absorbed during the day.


    He had really underestimated the world before. Who would have thought that he had met a top expert in the island country. If it weren''t for the evil attack of dragons and toads, I''m afraid it would really be over this time.


    Murong Ying is still right. Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Yamada cultivates the power of King Kong subduing demons, which is a very domineering and destructive Qi. Li Fan integrated this Qi into the bear cavalry, and made his seven Xia fist a step further!


    Last time, Li Fan integrated the little Wuxiang magic skill into the toad attack. In his seven Xia boxing, only toad strike is a Kung Fu that uses Qi attack. Although there are some differences with xiaowuxiang divine skill, they have the same goal by different paths.


    Today, Xiao Wuxiang magic saved his life, which impressed Li Fan. Can I make toad strike use this power better?


    He sat on the sand, slowly opened his eyes, and the four clouds of smoke on his head slowly dispersed.


    Li Fan felt the changes of Dantian in his body, and he silently entered the state of toad strike.


    In this state, Li fan can clearly feel the flow of his true Qi! That Qi was like an extension of his body, which was flexibly mobilized by him.


    Murong Ying said that there are three difficulties in martial arts. They are heteromorphic bone replacement, transforming emptiness into reality and the unity of mind and demons! Your own bear cavalry can achieve the effect of alien bone replacement. Can toad strike also achieve the realm of turning emptiness into reality?


    Li Fan Made Qi flow quickly in his body, and the rotation of Qi in Dantian was more than three times faster than before!


    He opened his mouth and sucked in oxygen!


    To put it bluntly, Zhenqi is a powerful energy in the body! If you need to mobilize these energies, you must have the assistance of oxygen! The more oxygen is provided, the more powerful the small motor of the heart beats, and the power naturally comes out!


    The breath in the room seemed to be inhaled by Li Fan. He swallowed the oxygen into his stomach and integrated it into his blood!


    At this moment, Zhenqi also seemed to boil, more energetic!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and put them in front of him. Qi burst out of the palm of your hand and fused in front of you, forming a white Qi!


    This true Qi condensed into a ball, the size of which was like a football, and constantly rotated between Li Fan''s hands.


    The Golden Toad spits beads. This air mass is the air bead in Li Fan''s hand!


    Li Fan''s hands slowly opened, and the air beads became larger and larger, slowly becoming the size of a basketball.


    No... not enough... I can go further!


    Li Fan tried to make the bead bigger, but it seemed that he had reached a limit, so the bead could only keep the size of basketball.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the bead of air flew out and floated in the air, like a bright moon, illuminating the whole house.


    Li Fan looked at the bright moon formed by this air bead and felt that the other party was like a part of his body.


    It seems that I can''t turn this air mass into a cherry blossom entity like Murong Ying. After all, it needs to reach a legendary realm to understand it.


    But can you change the shape of the air bead?


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, as if holding the air bead out of thin air. The shape of the bead changed constantly, as if it had something to do with Li fanyungong''s state. The bead slowly changed into the shape of a toad.


    Hey, why is it a toad? It''s too ugly... Li Fan tried to improve it. The toad''s body rolled up and finally turned into a creeping tiger!


    Sure enough! Although it is impossible to turn emptiness into reality, Li fan can modify the shape of air beads! This kind of true Qi attack with form is much more powerful than a ball of air!


    Just when Li Fan tried to change this Qi into a crane, the door of the bathroom behind him suddenly opened. Li Fan was surprised, and the air mass burst like a balloon.


    "What is this? Magic?"


    Liu Xinnan stood there, smiling at Li Fan.

 Chapter 154

    154 farewell kiss


    "You saw it."


    Li Fan sighed, "in fact, I came down from the Wuqu star in the sky to deal with injustice on earth. Before I came down to earth, the Jade Emperor repeatedly told me that I can''t be shown my identity by mortals. Once I am shown, I must get rid of this mortal. Alas, it seems that I can only kill you."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand and aiming his palm at Liu Xinnan in front of him.


    His Qi was released and directly formed a mass, wrapped around Liu Xinnan''s neck.


    Liu Xinnan felt like someone had stuck her neck. She had difficulty breathing and her face was pale.


    The wonderful use of true Qi is infinite, which is another manifestation of Li Fan. It seems to be more effective if you use true Qi to deal with ordinary people!


    Liu Xinnan struggled twice. Li Fan was just teasing her, and suddenly released his right hand.


    "You, you bastard... Cough... Cough..."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t breathe for a long time and squatted on the ground coughing badly.


    Li Fan glanced at his right hand. As Li Wenzhuo said at that time, after he had power, he was definitely an alien in the eyes of ordinary people.


    His every move can affect the life of an ordinary person. As long as he had an idea, he could instantly crush Liu Xinnan to death. And Li Fan just didn''t want to do it, just to tease Liu Xinnan. But I don''t know why, I suddenly stretched out my hand and locked Liu Xinnan''s throat.


    At that moment, Liu Xinnan seemed to be just a mole ant in his eyes, fragile.


    Demons enter the body` This toad attack combines the small Wuxiang magic skill. Although it is powerful, the evil spirit also needs to be dissolved.


    "You bastard... Are you going to kill me?"


    Liu Xinnan almost died, and now her heart is palpitating.


    "Sorry... I started a little harder just now. I was just trying to tease you..."


    Li Fan was a little ashamed, and Liu Xinnan had breathed, "you bastard! I can see that you did it on purpose! Miss Ben hates you!"


    "Why don''t I stand here and beat me up?"


    Li Fan put his hands behind him, "I will never do it."


    "Hum, Miss Ben doesn''t want to hit you and dirty her hands!"


    Liu Xinnan glared at Li Fan fiercely, "you must compensate me for one thing!"


    "Compensation? What compensation do you want?"


    "Let me see..."


    Liu Xinnan gently touched his chin, and then looked at Li Fan, "otherwise, you promise each other by yourself, how about it?"


    "That''s not good."


    Li Fan immediately smiled, "even if you have that idea, I haven''t. It seems that I have a fiancee, and I will never change my mind."


    "You bastard, can''t miss Ben even paste it upside down?"


    "No."


    "What''s wrong with me? There are many people chasing Miss Ben! Miss Ben wants to look good and ask for money!"


    "You have no chest. ¡ì???"


    "Fuck you!"


    Liu Xinnan''s lungs were about to explode, but she suddenly thought about it, and then said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, you see, it''s also fate for us to meet once, right?"


    "It''s true, although it''s evil."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xinnan is unhappy. Li Fan, an asshole, doesn''t even do his own inverted post! Is there something wrong with his head, or does he just have trouble with Miss Ben!


    This big bastard!


    "Li Fan, you will regret it sooner or later! For what you said today!"


    Liu Xinnan said viciously that this daughter''s self-esteem was really hurt this time!


    "No, I''m a man. If I say anything, I''ll nail it."


    Li Fan said very definitely, "I will never change!"


    "Since you are so heartless, I have only one thing to ask you."


    Liu Xinnan suddenly sighed faintly, "anyway, after this mission, we won''t be in touch much. Can you promise me one thing?"


    "What is it?"


    "Can you give me a farewell kiss?"


    Liu Xinnan was very sad, "although I hate you very much, you saved me several times. I Liu Xinnan is not an unscrupulous person, because of the contract, I can''t give you more money. But the debt is paid, can I kiss you?"


    "This..."


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Xinnan to come up with such a way.


    Looking at her begging eyes, Li Fan''s dim sum softened. This is the first time for this daughter to show such eyes. Her lips were ruddy and wet, with some seductive guilt.


    "Is that ok?"


    A beautiful woman begged herself so much that a man can''t refuse it.


    If it''s just a kiss, it should be no problem... It''s also good to end a fate with Liu Xinnan with a kiss.


    Li Fan''s heart softened and nodded, "OK, but you should be gentle."


    "OK."


    Liu Xinnan came forward, put her hands on Li Fan''s shoulders, and then exhaled in his ears.


    "Li Fan... You must not forget me in the future..."


    With that, Liu Xinnan kissed Li Fan on the lip.


    Although Liu Xinnan''s character is not very good, his lips are soft and have a little sweet taste. Li Fan muttered in his heart, is this an affair?


    That sweet feeling made Li Fan a little intoxicated. He breathed a little disorderly for a moment. It was clearly not the first time to kiss, but why did he feel this way... Li Fan couldn''t understand it, but his eyes were getting darker and darker, and his eyelids seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    Li Fan wanted to cheer up, but he couldn''t do it.


    Is it... Is he consuming too much Qi and too tired... But Li Fan saw Liu Xinnan''s smile floating around his mouth in the haze. This woman... She did it on purpose!


    Scolded the next door... It was really a hero sad beauty pass. He had thousands of defenses, but he forgot to defend


    "Calculate... You are cruel..."


    Li Fan only had time to say this sentence and completely fainted.


    He felt that he vaguely saw black and white impermanence. The two men put a rope around their neck and took him to hell. There are a row of beautiful girls in this hell, as if welcoming themselves. Yamada stood opposite him with a grimace on his face.


    "Haha, are you finally here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Fan''s body is cold, so he died? Looking at the dead people who surrounded him, Li Fan also shivered in his heart.


    He suddenly woke up and now he was lying on a tatami.


    "Are you awake, sir?"


    Kneeling beside him, a maid of Yamada''s family handed over a hot towel respectfully, "please apply it on your face first."


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan took the towel and wiped his face first, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Where is Liu Xinnan?"


    ==========================


    Valentine''s day, more red envelopes for everyone.


    fifty-two million five hundred and ninety-five thousand two hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 155

    155 Airborne


    "Mr. Li, Miss Liu has left first. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    After Li Fan woke up, he understood what had been born last night.


    I underestimated Liu Xinnan. The reason why this woman can get up in a city and run such a big business for her father is that she is definitely not a good woman! Although the quarrel is not as good as her own, her mind is more powerful!


    This time, she played chess well. With a kiss, she played herself upside down! Li Fan looked around, and Liu Xinnan only left a note for herself.


    "Good bye."


    Dear uncle!


    I promise to send you to the west next time I see you!


    Now the personal plane can''t be made. The most important thing is that Li Fan didn''t bring his passport when he went out. He is a high school student. Where did he get his passport!


    He is now entering the country illegally, and it has really become a big problem to want to go back!


    Dog day Liu Xinnan left him on the island like this!


    I have to have class tomorrow! We must find a way to get back!


    "Do you know how to return to China?"


    Li fan can only ask the maid.


    "When Miss Liu left, she had already given orders."


    The maid nodded, "the helicopter for China is waiting for you on the apron."


    "It''s almost..."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. NIMA, Liu Xinnan, is not too heartless! It''s customary for me and her to mess with each other for so long. Since she left herself a way back, it was not enough to tear her face.


    However, he still has to find a way to get the imperial seal back!


    Throw things out of your hands, there is no door!


    Li Fan simply washed for a while, but he was not in the mood for breakfast. He put on the black windbreaker left by Liu Xinnan, and then followed the maid to the apron.


    A small white helicopter stopped there, quietly waiting for Li Fan.


    The driver sat there, and the maid came forward and said something to him in insular.


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    The pilot nodded, and then the maid asked Li Fan to get on the helicopter.


    The propeller rotates and the helicopter slowly lifts off. The maid covered her blown skirt and shouted to Li Fan.


    "Sir, please put on your umbrella bag!"


    She screamed hysterically, "the plane has not been authorized to land! So you can only parachute by yourself!"


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Li Fan to ask clearly, the helicopter has already flown up high, rose into the air, and headed for the direction of city A-


    Li Fan almost collapsed. Did NIMA make a mistake? I can''t jump!


    "Stop, I can''t jump!"


    Li Fan shouted at the driver, but the driver couldn''t understand Chinese. He encouraged Li Fan to speak a bunch of island Mandarin.


    Li Fan reached out and pointed to the ground.


    When the driver smiled, Li Fan thought he understood, but unexpectedly, he stretched out his right hand and raised his thumb.


    Then the helicopter flew higher!


    My God... Does this big brother think I said he didn''t fly high enough? Li Fan is really going to collapse this time, which is too stupid!


    Do you want to play so big! I really can''t jump!


    Li Fan could only cry, looking at the vast earth below, and said in his heart that Lao Tzu would never go to heaven again!


    Li Fan simply meditated carefully to regulate his breath. I don''t know how long it took, but the driver woke Li Fan up. He opened his eyes and saw the familiar night scene of city a below. Unexpectedly, it was already night when he flew there.


    The driver made another refueling gesture at Li Fan, and Li Fan was in tears.


    Add your uncle''s oil. I can''t play with parachutes!


    But at present, there is no other way. Without authorization, the driver will never land. Li Fan opened the door of the engine room and looked at the white cloud outside. Under the cloud was the city looming. Li Fan''s heart was straight. This NIMA... Too high


    Before Li Fan could react, a gust of air blew over and shook the helicopter. Li Fan didn''t stand firm and fell from the top.


    This thousands of meters high, if you directly catch up, even if Li Fan''s lightness skill is refined, I''m afraid it will fall into a small photo!


    Fortunately, he had a parachute on his back, and Li Fan''s body suddenly fell to the ground. He was really a little flustered. Such a high distance, no one has a bottom! I hope the quality of this parachute is excellent. Don''t make any mistakes!


    But in the process of falling, Li Fan slowly changed from fear to a feeling of drift. He felt as if he were integrated with the world, and the wind around him seemed to be his partner.


    He subconsciously mobilized the Qi of his whole body to form a dress and wear it on his body.


    His body suddenly began to lose weight, as if he had become much lighter. He felt like a feather, maybe a little heavier than a feather. His body continued to fall to the ground, but the degree was much slower.


    Li Fan tried to change the shape of Zhenqi. Soon, this Zhenqi slowly formed a triangular shape, like a glider, driving Li Fan''s body to fly and glide in front.


    I''ll go... Is this OK?


    Li Fan lost his fear. He looked at the ground below him, let his Qi act as a glider, crossed the clouds, and began to glide quickly towards the ground.


    But this can only be used as an entertainment, play can. If he landed by this means, I''m afraid he could directly go to hell. When Li Fan approached the city below, he finally opened his parachute.


    "Poof!"


    An umbrella flower bloomed in the air. Li Fan felt a big hand tugging at his body, slowing down the degree he pulled many times, and finally fell slowly to the ground with a safe degree.


    Against the moonlight, Li Fan fell on the roof of a building. He took off his parachute, walked down and tidied up his windbreaker.


    When I jumped down, the wind was so strong that my clothes were messed up.


    Li Fan stood on the top of this tall building and looked at the bright city below, which inevitably made him feel a little sad.


    A city, I Li fan can come back! Nima, I will never run abroad casually in the future. It''s really a deep pit!


    Li Fan looked at the building with more than ten floors and looked down. The distance was almost dizzy. But in order to test his strength, Li Fan took a deep breath, then stepped on the edge of the building with his feet, opened his arms, and then jumped down suddenly.


    The wind rang in his ears, and Li Fan enjoyed this feeling for a while.


    His true Qi naturally flowed out and wrapped his body. Li Fan suddenly opened his arms, and his true Qi was like a film, connecting his arms and waist ribs, letting the air hold his body!

 Chapter 156

    156 young master


    The degree of his fall suddenly slowed down and remained within a controllable range- Li Fan''s body overturned in the air, and then landed firmly on the roof of a cayenne. This Cayenne did not know which rich childe''s car was. It was crushed in an instant, and a harsh alarm screamed.


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Li Fan gently stuck out his tongue, and then disappeared into the night.


    At this time, Yu Xi, a royal guards expert sitting in his room, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He came back, and Li Wenzhuo''s breath had disappeared.


    Yu Xi''s remaining eye was still beautiful. There was a different light in her eyes, and then she stretched out her hand and pointed to the wall next to her.


    A wooden nameplate on it suddenly flew down and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Yu Xi threw the nameplate on the ground, and immediately came out of the nearby corner with a bent figure, lying on the ground and picking up the sign on the ground.


    "Yan Kai... Sir, do you really want to send him?"


    This figure is Yu Xi''s housekeeper. Yu Xi is usually reluctant to write words like gold, and it is basically difficult to hear her speak. The old housekeeper, whose name is uncle Zhong, has broken one hand and one foot. He is disabled. But he has been following Yu Xi''s side, serving Yu Xi, and is familiar with Yu Xi''s mind.


    "Although this person''s Kung Fu is good, his personality is uncertain and difficult to grasp


    Uncle Zhong said with great worry, "if you let him perform the task, the old slave is worried that he will be biased..."


    Yu Xi waved his hand, and uncle Zhong nodded, "the old slave understands, so the old slave will inform this person."


    He crawled out backwards, and Yu Xi closed his eyes again. She was badly injured that time, and she still needs to rest and breathe for a period of time. If she can''t get rid of Li Fan again, she will consider it''s time to do it herself.


    Royal guards will never miss any target!


    The next morning, Li Fan rode to pick up Lin Yuexian. Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived downstairs at Lin Yuexian''s house, I saw Lin Yuexian standing at the door and waving at me.


    She looked a little nervous, as if she was afraid of something.


    Did someone bully Lin Yuexian again? Li Fan immediately became angry. Good guy, how can I say that Lin Yuexian is also covered by herself now? Unexpectedly, someone dared to bully her. Isn''t this groundbreaking for Taisui!


    Li Fan rolled up his sleeve and was about to find out who bullied Lin Yuexian. At this time, the door of Lin Yuexian''s home was pushed open, and her mother yuanchunli didn''t go to work. The middle-aged woman saw Li Fan at a glance, went back to the house, grabbed the mop pole, came out and rushed down.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan saw this battle and was a little scratchy at that time.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    "Little bunny, how dare you cheat my mother! Pretending to be the second generation of rich people and drinking my Moutai, my mother will kill you!"


    Yuan Chunli didn''t know how to see through Li Fan''s identity. She was about to come up and beat people with a mop pole. Li fan can''t fight Lin Yuexian''s mother. He can only dodge in a hurry and says, "aunt, you misunderstood. Listen to me!"


    "Listen to Baba! You are also a sports brand, and you sent me to travel to new Matai! I even bought a swimsuit! Little bunny, I won''t kill you today, I''m with your last name!"


    "Mom, stop fighting. I can''t blame Li Fan for this. It''s all my fault. I made him tell you so."


    Lin Yuexian stopped, but yuan Chunli pushed her away.


    "Little bunny, what kind of * * soup did you give my daughter? My mother is such a daughter. You dare to kill her. My mother will die with you today!"


    Li Fan cried and laughed repeatedly. Who did he provoke? Why did he start such a thing just after returning home.


    Many neighbors around were shocked and came out to watch the excitement.


    "Little bunny, don''t run! Stop for my mother!"


    Yuan Chunli seemed to be crazy. She chased Li Fan with a mop pole. Li Fan dodged while thinking about countermeasures.


    What should we do and how to deal with Yuan Chunli?


    Just as he was thinking, a black Bentley suddenly drove over, which surprised everyone.


    How could there be a Bentley parked here in their little place? Is it business? It''s impossible. The business owner always asks his subordinates to drive an Audi at the top of the sky. This is a Bentley. With a black license plate, it is definitely not affordable for ordinary people to drive!


    The door of the Bentley opened, and Yufeng came down and bowed respectfully to Li Fangong.


    "Master, sorry, I''m late."


    Li Fan frowned, looked at him, and said in his heart, why is this guy here?


    And Yuan Chunli was also stunned. The driver in Bentley car called Li Fan a young master?


    No, she suddenly remembered yesterday that she had seen Li Fan before and was wearing the school uniform of No. 2 middle school. So she went to No. 2 middle school to check the list of students. Now Li Fan is indeed a student of the school! And several students said that he was a bully in school, not a rich second generation!


    This is the reason why yuan Chunli is angry. After living for so many years, she was cheated by a little rabbit!


    But at this moment, the black Bentley seems to have subverted her world outlook.


    "Young master, do you have any trouble?"


    Yu Feng asked.


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, and Liu Xinnan still owed him 60000 yuan! Originally, I was going to send yuan Chunli on a trip to xinmatai. Isn''t it right now?


    "This is my aunt, yuanchunli, Ms. yuan."


    Li Fan immediately winked at Yu Feng, "didn''t I tell you to pick up Ms. yuan to play in xinmatai today? How did you come?"


    "Sorry, young master, I''ll help you arrange it."


    Yufeng called, and Li Fan said to Yuan Chunli with some guilt, "aunt, I''m sorry, I really lied to you. In fact, I''m not a college student, just a high school student. I was also afraid of you to worry at that time, so I made this bad decision. I''m really sorry."


    "Ah, no, it''s okay... Why didn''t you say it earlier, son..."


    Yuan Chunli just felt that the world changed too fast. Before she could react clearly, another Mercedes Benz slowly drove over, and Yufeng opened the door for yuan Chunli.


    "Ms. yuan, please get on the bus and leave the rest to us to arrange, so as to ensure that you have a wonderful trip to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand."


    "Well, I''ll take two clothes..."


    "We have prepared everything for you. Just enjoy your trip. Let''s go to the airport first, and the special plane to Singapore Matai is waiting for you."


    Yufeng is worthy of being a professional bodyguard, which makes yuan Chunli a little confused.


    Lin Yuexian was also a little shocked, and Yuan Chunli had been invited to the Mercedes Benz.

 Chapter 157

    157 great sun Tathagata Sutra


    Li Fan comforted Lin Yuexian and had to keep up with the black Bentley.?


    Sure enough, after he got into the car, a beautiful woman was sitting opposite her.


    This woman is no one else. It is he who thinks day and night and wants to be skinny and skinny Liu Xinnan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. Do you miss me?"


    Liu Xinnan sat opposite Li Fan. "You look at your eyes as if you want to eat someone else."


    "Of course, I miss you so much now that I can''t sleep if I miss you."


    When Li Fan spoke, he gnashed his teeth.


    "Oh, I knew it. Miss Ben''s charm is really too great. Sometimes I''m very upset myself, but who makes Miss Ben beautiful? I can only get used to it slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan almost vomited blood. This Liu Xinnan is too narcissistic.


    "You are very beautiful. Sometimes when I see you, I feel warm."


    "Really?"


    Liu Xinnan seemed a little happy, and Li Fan said, "I won''t lie to you, because when I was a child, I lived in the countryside, and my family had a donkey, so I had a very good relationship with me. Later, it died. When I saw you, I thought of it, and I couldn''t help recalling my warm childhood. ¡¤?"


    "Li Fan! I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Liu Xinnan almost jumped out of the car. If it weren''t for the roof, she would have gone to heaven.


    "You son of a bitch can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Snake scorpion woman, you are too impatient. Say a few words and you will take off."


    Li Fan sneered, "but have you ever thought about what will happen to you when you see me?"


    "Everyone is good friends. Why should I be afraid to see you?"


    Liu Xinnan seemed to think of something, and smiled, but she was not angry.


    "Good friend? I''m just a little student. Where can I be your friend? I feel like I''m not a friend. I should be a creditor."


    "That''s not right."


    Liu Xinnan raised her eyebrows. "Your 60000 yuan is not to arrange the new Matai trip for that old woman. I have already arranged it for you. Your 60000 yuan is not enough for the top new Matai trip. The rest, Miss Ben helped you out. Who makes everyone friends? Miss Ben is so kind."


    "Liu Xinnan, don''t play tricks with me."


    Li Fan raised one hand. Seeing his hand, Liu Xinnan seemed to tremble subconsciously.


    "You know, I want to kill you, just move my fingers. And my patience is limited, woman, don''t try to challenge me!"


    "What are you excited about? I''m impatient. Now it''s you who are impatient."


    After all, Liu Xinnan has seen the world several times. She calmed herself down, and then continued to say to Li Fan, "I forgot what I said?"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly and put down his right hand. Liu Xinnan was obviously relieved.


    "You want to ask the imperial seal, right, Mr. creditor?"


    Liu Xinnan said, "I already want to ask, right?"


    "Won''t you let me ask if you take my things?"


    Li Fan said sarcastically, "remember what you said yourself? Just put the imperial seal here. It''s really a beautiful thing to say. I was moved at that time."


    "Li Fan, Miss Ben lied to you about this."


    Liu Xinnan shrugged his shoulders, "but if you didn''t say so at that time, you wouldn''t give the imperial seal to me. And if you believe me, I can tell you frankly. I myself have no interest in this imperial seal."


    "Oh! Guess, do I still believe you?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but that''s the truth."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t seem to force Li Fan to believe her, "but if I have a ghost in my heart, I naturally dare not come to see you. Since I come to see you, I''m naturally sure."


    "Since you are not interested, why did you steal it from me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Li Fan, you may not know the meaning behind this national seal."


    Liu Xinnan lowered his voice and became serious. "This imperial seal is of great significance to both your Wulin and our business and politics. It can be said that as long as he is a normal person, he will want to take it as his own."


    "I understand what you mean. You mean your brain is abnormal."


    "Fuck you, I can only be an exception."


    Liu Xinnan rolled his eyes. "This imperial seal is in my hand. It can only be a hot potato! Do you think I want it? I can''t push it out too late. However, this thing can''t be put in your hand. Your Jianghu experience is too little, and it will bring you and me death!"


    "What do you mean? Explain it."


    "OK, let me be frank."


    Liu Xinnan took out a photo and put it in front of Li Fan. It was the photo of the imperial seal.


    "This imperial jade seal is said to contain the treasures of the Ming Dynasty. Before emperor Chongzhen died, he hid all the treasures of the Ming Dynasty in it. The little thing you saw in Yamada Yifu before is just a drop in the bucket for this treasure."


    "I go... So exaggerated?"


    "Oh, he is a small island businessman. How can his collection be comparable to a huge empire!"


    Liu Xinnan glanced, "in his treasure house, this imperial seal is the real one. Most of the other things are imitation, not worth money."


    Lying in the trough, I''m going to get it back later. Hearing Liu Xinnan say so, Li Fan is a little discouraged. But on second thought, could what Liu Xinnan said be true? What if she wants to monopolize the treasure house? Anyway, dealing with this woman, like dealing with the devil, requires a hundred minds.


    "Even if it''s a treasure, it won''t involve people in your Wulin."


    Liu Xinnan knocked on the photo, "the most important thing is that there is also a unique skill called the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata, which is said to be the most precious treasure in the Wulin!"


    "Sun Tathagata Sutra?"


    Li Fan hesitated. Do you want to go back and ask Murong Ying?


    "Although Miss Ben is not in the Wulin, she has also heard some rumors. It is said that this secret script is a Wulin genius Ming, who defeated the invincible hand by this move, and also cultivated the skill of longevity. It is said that the person who practices this secret script can let Zhenqi constantly wash bones and marrow for himself, stay young forever, and live forever."


    "Bullshit, if it were so powerful, wouldn''t that man have lived to this day! How can such rumors in the Jianghu be believed!"


    "There may be rumors behind, but it''s true that practicing this skill can be invincible."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan, "an invincible martial arts, Li Fan, aren''t you interested?"


    ================


    forty-three million three hundred and sixty-eight thousand three hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 158

    158 The Secret of the imperial seal


    Li Fan is really excited


    As a man in the Wulin, why don''t you want to be invincible?


    He wants to use his kung fu to defeat Murong Ying, Jiang Feng and the annoying Murong Bo! He hopes to become the strongest fighter in the world, unparalleled in the world, and dominate the Wulin! Which man has no ambition? And Li Fan''s ambition is never small! There is a saying that it''s good to fight the best boss and get the most beautiful girl! This is the winner of life!


    If not, he would not pull Huang Lei, Bai Linluo and Guan Wenbao to do something big together.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even miss Ben is very interested in hearing that she can practice invincible magic skills. However, Miss Ben knows that taking this thing out will definitely cause a bloodbath! To get this treasure, we need absolute confidentiality and cooperation!"


    "You mean, join hands with me to find this treasure and divide it equally?"


    Li Fan already knows what Liu Xinnan means.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xinnan nodded. "I''ve found several trusted experts to help me analyze the imperial seal and crack the secret of the treasure map. But with only me or my team, I can''t open the Dragon Cave where the treasure is hidden in the legend."


    She was very frank, "I''m afraid there will be many masters blocking the way along the way. I need you and Guan Wenbao to help me."


    "You mean, Guan''s escort agency?"


    "Yes, this can be your first job. ¡í take a person escort, it''s me. Take me to the Dragon Cave, and then your reward, in addition to a large sum of money, there is also the" great sun Tathagata Sutra. "


    It sounds like a win-win situation. But when talking about business with Liu Xinnan, he will always suffer unconsciously.


    "Let me be frank. I can''t trust you."


    Li Fan confesses.


    "I understand, but we are now grasshoppers on the same rope."


    Liu Xinnan also seemed to say sincerely, "And I don''t have any martial arts skills, even if you give me magic skills, I can''t practice it. Therefore, although I envy magic skills, I don''t covet them. Li Fan, Miss Ben has seen many people and many things. I dare to say that you are an ambitious man, and you are very ambitious. This opportunity is in front of you. We stole the imperial seal together. Now let''s go to get the treasure in it, Is there anything unfair about this? "


    Although Li Fan is 100% confident in his seven Xia strength, he is still very interested in this so-called invincible magical skill. Maybe there is something in this magical skill that can help your seven Xia strength? It''s like little Wuxiang magic, Vajra magic.


    His seven Xia strength has infinite possibilities.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, you have cheated me too many times."


    Li Fan is really a little hard to believe Liu Xinnan. It''s not too much to say that she is a poisonous snake.


    "As I said, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. This is the only chance for you and me."


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes flashed a light, "I need this opportunity to prove that even if I don''t marry that guy, I can make the family exhibition better!"


    From Liu Xinnan''s eyes, Li Fan felt a familiar feeling.


    At that moment, he seemed to see Murong Ying''s eyes.


    Although Liu Xinnan is kind-hearted, she is essentially similar to Murong Ying''s character. She hopes to be a strong woman. It''s just that Murong Ying''s gifted wizards are more domineering. Liu Xinnan is just an ordinary woman. In order to be recognized by more people, she needs to pay more.


    Two women in the same background, in order to prove themselves, embarked on two diametrically opposite paths.


    "Well, I''ll promise you."


    Li Fan decided to gamble, which really attracted him.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Liu Xinnan finally reappeared a smile at the corners of her mouth, "even if this matter is finished first, I will inform you before I leave. Then, you have to fulfill another agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    "Agreement, what agreement?"


    Li Fan seemed to be a little forgetful, and Liu Xinnan glanced, "you must have deliberately, hum! Don''t forget, you still owe me 500000 yuan. Teach someone a lesson for me!"


    "OK, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    This matter has long been promised to Liu Xinnan. In order not to owe her, Li Fan must do it!


    "Well, your task today is to pretend to be my boyfriend and attend a relatively high-grade party with me. At the party, you can punch whoever I ask you to punch."


    "Oh, oh, oh, do I want to dress appropriately?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, the more shabby you are, the better."


    Liu Xinnan''s smile at the corners of her mouth looks so evil.


    "Then I see. To what extent, is it hemiplegia or total paralysis? You are responsible for the medical expenses, aren''t you?"


    "Just hit him and cry for his parents."


    Liu Xinnan''s request is not high. "However, this miss won''t pit you this time. I''ll make it clear to you first. He has a master around him. You should be more careful."


    "Master, how high?"


    "Well... It''s a little better than ordinary people."


    Liu Xinnan pinched two fingers and made a particularly small gesture.


    "That''s no problem. It''s on me."


    Li Fan laughed, "snake and scorpion woman, don''t worry, I dare not say anything else, life is particularly good!"


    "Fuck you, that Miss Ben will pick you up in the evening. Yufeng, pull over and let him get off."


    "Hey, hey, don''t you send me to school?"


    "Don''t tease, this is not a taxi."


    "Shit, send the Buddha to the West!"


    "You are not a Buddha. Goodbye."


    Liu Xinnan really invited Li Fan out of the car and drove away with Bentley.


    This damned woman won''t let him feel better for a minute. They are really enemies in their previous lives. What hatred they had in the last life!


    Murong Ying is better... Although he is a bit overbearing, he still cares about himself sometimes.


    However, it''s not far from school here. Li Fan trotted all the way to try not to be late. I have to discuss the matter of the national jade seal with the little four eyes in the long run to avoid the loss of Liu Xinnan, a snake and scorpion woman!


    Just as he ran to the front of the school gate, a black Toyota bully suddenly rushed out of the nearby alley, and rushed towards Li Fan like a beast out of the cage!


    Although it was daytime, the headlights of the car were on horribly, flashing Li Fan''s eyes, which made Li Fan subconsciously close his eyes.


    Everything was born between lightning and flint. When Li Fan woke up, the black Toyota bully had rushed in front of him, and there would be a terrible intimate contact the next second!

 Chapter 159

    159 it''s gold. It''s always light


    Toyota''s overbearing displacement and horsepower are estimated to be not low, and the combined strength is amazing. If it hits Li Fan, Li Fan will be disabled even if he doesn''t die!


    But the good thing is that Li Fan is a fighter! And he is a fighter who enters the house!


    At the moment when Toyota overbearing immediately kissed Li Fan, the flow of the whole world seemed to slow down.?? Li Fan instantly entered the state of bear strike and slapped the front of the SUV.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan felt the great force hitting his arm, but his true Qi was not vegetarian, and he poured madly into his palm! Li Fan is like shooting a cannonball. The bear strike technique integrated with Vajra''s magic is full of destruction and explosion! This slap of his hand brought out huge Qi, which was printed on the front of the car!


    Bear strike ¡¤ Bear King seal!


    "Dong!"


    The black SUV was stunned and stopped there, unable to move forward at a distance of one millimeter! Then, the body of the SUV began to fall apart, and the wheels flew out, and Li Fan slapped his front face into it, and then the bar flew out with a clatter.


    All the windows on the car burst, and the glass fragments flew everywhere.


    A good off-road vehicle was slapped into scrap by Li Fan!


    The motive also began to smoke, and the driver inside was a young man in his early twenties, with his head dyed brightly, blocked by air bags, and wrapped in his seat.?


    "Are you driving or killing?"


    Li Fan put down his palm, and the tiger''s mouth trembled slightly, but fortunately, it didn''t have a deep impact on him.


    "Drive carefully in the future, idiot."


    The driver didn''t know whether he was stunned by the earthquake. Li Fan didn''t bother to talk to him, and he would be late if he lingered a little longer! Chang Chunxi won''t believe that he crashed. He ran back to the classroom and threw the scrapped SUV there.


    After winning the school in the last exam, the school did not target Li Fan any more. The headmaster estimated that he was brewing some big tricks. Chang Chunxi is still picky about Li Fan. As soon as Li Fan enters the door, he scolds Li Fan for his long head and doesn''t look like a student.


    "I''m an inch too fast now. If I shave again, I''ll be bald."


    Li Fan is also the only one who dares to directly talk back to Chang Chunxi. "Teacher Chang, this is a school, not a prison. Do I have to shave my head to come?"


    "Li Fan, don''t be stubborn with me here. You''ll regret it one day."


    Chang Chunxi was also very unhappy. How he looked at Li Fan, he was like a needle stuck in his eyes. And if he doesn''t kick him out of school, the headmaster will lose confidence in himself sooner or later.


    We must find a way to drive this boy away!


    In this school, he has no me, I have no him!


    "Well... Teacher Chang, can I have class?"


    Liao Wushuang, the new beautiful teacher, was still standing at the door of the class, looking at Chang Chunxi with a dark face timidly-


    "Ah, teacher Liao, here you are. Please, please, please... Who is the student on duty today? Why is the platform so unclean? Wipe teacher Liao again quickly! And who else, you go to pour some water for teacher Liao. What if teacher Liao is thirsty this moment?"


    Several students were busy with Chang Chunxi, and Liao Wushuang hurriedly said, "no, no... it''s good..."


    "Oh, teacher Liao, don''t mention it. These students have to exercise them! You work so hard for them, and they should do something."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. This smelly fool is also the number one in the history of troubling students to please his sister.


    "Don''t be busy, everyone. Let''s go back to class as soon as possible."


    Seeing several students busy doing hygiene there, Liao Wushuang couldn''t bear it and said.


    "You guys should be quick. Didn''t you see that teacher Liao was in a hurry? It''s stupid. You can''t do such a little work well. You work like this at home?"


    The students gulped down their anger, and Liao Wushuang couldn''t persuade them any more. They had to wait for them to wipe the floor of the blackboard podium spotlessly, and then brought hot tea. Chang Chunxi reluctantly left the classroom.


    "Well, let''s have class."


    Liao Wushuang lectures very seriously. Even Li Fan has to admit that she does have a good way to speak English and speaks a boring language class vividly.


    Liao Wushuang seems to have lived abroad and will always come up with some foreign scenes for field imitation.


    "Teacher Liao, can I ask you a question?"


    Bai Linluo''s favorite is English. He couldn''t help raising his hand and asked questions.


    "Bai Linluo, ask."


    "Teacher Liao, did you study abroad before?"


    Little four eyes pushed down his glasses and asked the question in his heart, "your spoken English is really authentic, a standard American English, I don''t know, I thought you were Chinese American!"


    "I used to study at Columbia University."


    Liao Wushuang smiled shyly.


    "Really?"


    "Teacher, is life abroad particularly good?"


    "Is there a gunfight or something?"


    The students immediately became curious, and none of them raised their hands. You asked me every word. Liao Wushuang blushed. She said a few words, but they were all drowned out by the noise.


    "Stop arguing!"


    Li Fan suddenly shouted, "everyone is crazy?"


    Li Fan''s deterrence is a hundred times stronger than the monitor. With his voice, everyone dared not say a word, and the class immediately quieted down. Liao Wushuang glanced at Li Fan with some gratitude, and then said, "students, I know you are curious, but the questions should be answered one by one, and the teacher will talk to you slowly."


    She helped the frame, which made the little four eyes very excited.


    "First of all, the United States is not as good as you think. By contrast, a boxed lunch here may not be worse than that of a middle-class family. When it comes to the problem of gunfight... This has always been a problem that has not been solved in the United States. The best department in the hospital there is the gunshot wound department."


    "Wow, I!"


    The students exclaimed, and Li Fan couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Teacher Liao, they all say that house prices in the United States are cheaper than those in China. Is this true?"


    "This is true."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, "but when you buy a house, you have to pay relevant management fees and taxes every month. The better the house, the more expensive these fees are. If you lose your job or go bankrupt, the first thing you have to do is to move out of the house."


    This has taught Li Fan.


    "So, China is already very happy. The most important point, I hope you can remember."


    Liao Wushuang seemed to be serious, with strength in his voice.


    "It''s not that you can become happy in any country you immigrate to. A person who doesn''t work hard, no matter where he goes, will always be Diao silk. And if you work hard and make progress, no matter where you are, you will change your style. Remember, if it''s gold, it''s always light."

 Chapter 160

    16O first kiss


    "Little four eyes, class is over, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan pushed Bai Linluo to wake up, but Bai Linluo was still a little dull, and he didn''t know what was full of in his head.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "Li Fan... I, I feel I may be in love..."


    Little four eyes blushed a little, bowed his head and muttered.


    "What?"


    Li Fan was stunned after hearing this, and then looked at Bai Linluo with some fear, "little four eyes... It''s illegal to marry your left hand..."


    "Fuck you, you just marry your left hand! I really like someone..."


    "Do you still want to like a beast?"


    "Can you be serious, and then I won''t tell you!"


    Bai Linluo even became arrogant and charming. Li Fan hurriedly grabbed him who was going to leave. "OK, OK, OK, I''m wrong. Then who do you like? I''ll help you check."


    "That... I, I like... Our teacher..."


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Li Fan was surprised, "you him? It''s too tasty! Even people like Chang Chunxi won''t let go! His black fat man can crush you, big brother!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Bai Linluo couldn''t laugh or cry, "who would like that ghost! What I like is our teacher liao..."


    "Oh, oh, that''s almost the same. ¡ì???"


    Li Fan nodded, "teacher Liao has a big chest. I checked it visually. It must have 36 days. It''s very popular."


    "You are too dirty!"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan contemptuously, "I appreciate teacher Liao''s English level, her pure accent, and her thoughts and consciousness... Ah..."


    "I see. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Li Fan laughed, "now even if teacher Liao farts, it''s fragrant, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t communicate with you!"


    "Well, since you like it, go for it boldly!"


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, but Bai Linluo was a little shy.


    "I, I''m not very funny... After all, it''s our teacher..."


    "She''s not a few years older, isn''t she good?"


    Li Fan said casually, "you have to hold on, little four eyes. It''s hard to find such a girl with a childlike face and huge breasts. Wang Qiang pestered our teacher Liao two days ago and was scared away by me."


    "I, I wrote a love letter..."


    Bai Linluo took out a fragrant letter paper from his desk.


    "Wipe, you sultry bitch, you''re already ready and still pretending to be pure!"


    Li Fan grabbed the letter paper, "let me see what you can write!"


    Bai Linluo was not angry, and Li Fan grabbed it. ¡è ? But Li Fan was silly at a glance. It was all English, and he recognized oneortwo words. The amount of knowledge completely exceeded the level he has changed now!


    "OK, four eyes, you are suitable for intelligence work."


    Li Fan glanced at the letter paper in front of the light. "Who can understand this thing on it!"


    "If teacher Liao can understand..."


    Bai Linluo murmured, "she, as long as she can understand, she can understand my mind..."


    "Then send it to her."


    Li Fan urged, "what are you waiting for? An old man, come on."


    "I, I''m sorry... Forget it..."


    Bai Linluo hurriedly stuffed the love letter back into his desk, and then ran out to the bathroom. Li Fan couldn''t stop crying.


    "This guy, how can he fall in love with the toilet when he is so nervous."


    Li fanxin said that he would be an old man today. He secretly took out the love letter and stuffed it into Bai Linluo''s English workbook. After school, the exercise books will be put away. At that time, Liao Wushuang will naturally see the intention of Xiao Siyan.


    I''m really too kind!


    When Bai Linluo came back, Li Fan didn''t mention it. Until school was over, all the students put the exercise books and homework required for the day on the table, and then packed up and left.


    English class representatives collected exercise books table by table. After receiving Bai Linluo''s and Li Fan''s exercise books, because there were too many exercise books on them, their books slipped down and fell to the ground.


    A page of stationery fell out of it. The class representative read it twice, but he didn''t understand it. He stuffed it into the exercise book, and then went to the office with a large stack of books.


    After school, as agreed, Li Fan got on a black Bentley parked not far from the school gate. He went to the billiard hall specially in advance and asked Huang Lei to dress himself up.


    As soon as Li Fan got on the bus, Liu Xinnan almost jumped out of the car.


    "Sleeping trough... Who are you..."


    "Me, Li Fan."


    Li Fanbai glanced at her, "can''t you recognize it after a day''s absence?"


    "I dare not recognize it at all, okay? Look what you''ve become!"


    Li Fan changed into a camouflage suit, not the military style, but the workers on the construction site. Lower body camouflage pants, feet on liberation boots. The upper body is a white vest, and the head is messy. Liu Xinnan has never shown that a person with such a short head can mess up like this.


    The most interesting thing is that Li Fan didn''t know what was painted on his shoulder. Liu Xinnan couldn''t help asking, "is this... Mickey Mouse?"


    "What eyes! This is an authentic Timberwolves!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes again. "The first Huang Lei painted was like husky. At my request, it was changed to this ferocious appearance. Is it very scary?"


    "I''m so happy!"


    Liu Xinnan covered her mouth, "you look like this... It''s..."


    "Didn''t you let me do this?"


    "All right, it''s good."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, "that''s it. It seems very good to be a little gangster."


    "OK, snake and scorpion woman, let''s go."


    Li Fan waved, "I''m a person who wants to do great things. I can''t accompany you everywhere every day. It takes too long."


    "Fuck you, say a few words, you''re still panting."


    This time it''s Liu Xinnan''s turn to roll her eyes, "today, behave well, and I''ll give you candy."


    "You''ve made this mistake again. How many times have you said it? I''m not a dog!"


    Li Fan was a little upset, "who will be your boyfriend in the future? It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes!"


    "Hee hee, it''s not your turn to worry."


    Liu Xinnan said with a smile, "don''t get cheap and sell well."


    "I wipe it. What''s cheap for me?"


    "Last time, I was... Chu! Kiss! Oh!"


    Liu Xinnan said these three words, which shocked Li Fan.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Why don''t you believe it? Who dares to kiss me in city a? Just you, have the courage! If my father knows, he won''t chop you!"


    "You might as well chop me!"


    "Go to hell... I don''t care about you! Yufeng, drive!"


    ===================


    Alipay password red envelope: 957o7699

 Chapter 161

    161 come and dance cha cha


    Since she came, she was at ease. Li Fan closed her eyes and rested on the back of a chair that was more comfortable than Sha, no matter where she went.? ¡è?


    This car is just good. It''s more comfortable than the bed at home... Hey, where''s the bed at home? There''s only one rope left. If only you could sleep in such a comfortable place every day... Li Fan, Li Fan, you still have a long way to go. If you don''t work hard, how can you have such a comfortable life


    Li Fan was dizzy all the way, and he didn''t know what he had dreamed. When he was pushed to wake up, he now came to a familiar place.


    In front of us is a luxury hotel, Grand Palace Hotel. This is a place Li Fan has only heard of but never been to. It is said that the Grand Palace is a place for rich people to gather. Li Fan is a little curious. Is there really an emperor living here?


    He followed Liu Xinnan and walked in. Liu Xinnan is also wearing an evening dress today, with the same color as violet, and looks like a fairy. Only Li fan knows that this woman is actually a demon!


    Inside, there were beauties in ancient costumes wearing cheongsam, who bowed to the two as if they were royal relatives.


    Here, as long as you have money, you are the emperor.


    However, as soon as Li Fan came in, he attracted the attention of many people. After all, Li Fan is not like coming to the party at all, but like a brick moving worker, which is incompatible with here. At first glance, it''s a dazzling sight to see him.


    Liu Xinnan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, so she led Li Fan in.? They came all the way to the banquet hall on the second floor, which was richly decorated. People who didn''t know it really thought they had come to the ancient imperial home.


    Which one here is not the upper class of the society, one by one dressed like a dog, communicating with each other falsely, and there is no real feeling at all.


    As soon as Liu Xinnan entered, he naturally exchanged endless greetings. Although Liu Xinnan has a bad heart, she is really good at communication. She could talk with several people in a few words, and these people looked at her with awe. Li Fan muttered in his heart, wondering whether it was her or her background that was in awe.


    "Nan Nan, here you are."


    Just as Li Fan enjoyed the eyes of those around him, a young talent in suit and shoes strode towards Liu Xinnan, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Sorry, I just made out with my boyfriend, which took a little time."


    Liu Xinnan said, holding Li Fan''s arm. "My boyfriend is stronger. It''s a little longer. I''m really sorry."


    Japanese tofu... This is too straightforward!


    Liu Xinnan''s fighting power is really too strong for ordinary people to carry!


    "Nan Nan... Your eyes are a little too bad..."


    The young talent''s eyes fell on Li Fan, and there was a smell of disgust, "even if you like to play, you should choose something similar.?? ¡è this goods, ha ha..."


    "Only I know how good he is."


    Liu Xinnan said sweetly, "anyway, I didn''t violate the rules of our two families. You have no right to stop what I like to do before I was 22."


    "But you are my fiancee after all, and you want to be my woman after the age of 22."


    Young Caijun was a little bad, "you are looking for such a product now, which really makes me lose face."


    "Your face is won by yourself. What does it have to do with me? Yang ruining, I''m not your private property. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Nan Nan, you really need to change your temper."


    Yang ruining frowned gently. "It''s not fun to find someone to cheat me by pretending to be his boyfriend."


    "Pretend to deceive you? You are too conceited."


    Liu Xinnan said, hugging Li Fan''s neck and kissing his lips directly. This kiss was a long time, and I gently bit the corner of Li Fan''s mouth when I separated. Li fanxin said that NIMA was taken advantage of again! But for the sake of not wiping * * this time, I won''t argue with her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining frowned deeper. As one of the best * * * in a city, who dares to look like this in front of him! Speaking of it, I''ve been a little unlucky recently. I don''t know why, my Cayenne was somehow trampled. The guy sent out to help Wang Qiang also crashed Toyota''s bullying, and the matter has not been done yet!


    Maybe I''m going to burn incense in the temple after reciting words recently.


    However, this kind of man can become his rival in love and pollute his own woman, which really makes Yang ruining unhappy.


    "Sir, Gao Jiu?"


    Yang ruining looked at Li Fan and asked coldly.


    "What uncle? I have no uncle!"


    Li Fan began to pretend to be stupid.


    "It''s my fault that I should talk to someone like you."


    Yang ruining looked at Li Fan''s eyes more contemptuous. Talking to such a person with his own identity is really degrading.


    "Honey, don''t talk to him. He has a problem in his heart."


    Liu Xinnan took Li Fan in his arm and whispered in his ear, "just follow me."


    "Nannan, don''t go too far!"


    Yang ruining frowned deeper. "Today is a high-level party, and such people are not qualified to come in. The air is a little smelly, so let him leave quickly."


    "Yang ruining, he is my friend. Please be polite."


    Liu Xinnan was tit for tat, "you are not the only one in this world who is fragrant, not to mention you are not fragrant, smelly man."


    "Nan Nan, I''m your fiance. Be careful when talking to me."


    At this time, Li Fan felt Liu Xinnan''s hand pinch him quietly.


    The time has come!


    This is a signal to beat someone!


    Li Fan is a dedicated person who takes money and relieves disasters for others. He immediately shouted loudly, "you big fool, how do you talk to my daughter-in-law? Do you deserve beating?"


    Li Fan played a local ruffian incisively and vividly, and even Liu Xinnan secretly gave Li Fan a thumbs up.


    "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Yang ruining looked at Li Fan proudly, but Li Fan glanced, "why, I can''t say you, you are the president of the country!"


    "What a fool! Standing with you will humiliate my identity!"


    Yang ruining immediately stepped back, while Li Fan smiled and followed up, sticking to it like a plaster.


    "Why, I''ll get close to you. Can you die?"


    Yang ruining took a step back, and Li Fan went further. People who didn''t know that thought the two were dancing cha cha. Liu Xinnan held back a smile, pure hearted just to see Yang ruining make a fool of himself.


    At this time, an arm suddenly stretched out from the side, blocking Li Fan''s way.

 Chapter 162

    162 fight a fight


    The man who stopped Li Fan was a middle-aged man with a slightly white head.


    He is about 5O old. Although he is a little white, his eyes are very spiritual. His temples are bulging high. At a glance, he knows that his internal power is extraordinary.


    At this sight, Li Fan murmured in his heart, didn''t he say that he was a little higher than ordinary people? Was it really like a little? Liu Xinnan is not biting Lao Tzu again, is she? There are so many people who fall for her, countless


    He beat a drum in his heart, but Yang ruining sneered.


    "Uncle Huangfu, this idiot is up to you. Throw him out so as not to dirty here."


    "Yes, young master."


    The old man surnamed Huangfu looked like a fairy, but there was a touch of hostility in his eyes. He grabbed a hand at Li Fan and pinched it on his shoulder.


    His fingers closed, but he frowned.


    This old man''s name is huangfufeng, and he practices the family''s evil skill soul breaking hand! This soul breaking hand is extremely insidious, and the cooperation of Han Bing''s Heart Sutra is even more evil! Therefore, Huang Fufeng was disgusted in the Jianghu, so he could only come out to be a bodyguard for others.


    Yang ruining can be called the * * * of this a city. His family is big and his business is big. He eats all black and white. Therefore, he won''t lose even if he is called a running dog.


    Take money to relieve disasters for others. Since young master Yang wants to throw the boy out, he naturally does so. ¡ì ? ¡¢ In this a city, it takes minutes for Yang ruining to kill anyone. His power is so great.


    But his hand was pinched on Li Fan''s shoulder, but he was stunned. Where is the shoulder of an ordinary person? With pure muscles and bones and vigorous Qi to protect the body, he is clearly a fighter!


    But Li Fan laughed, and then suddenly turned around, grabbed Huang Fufeng''s arm, and fell on his shoulder, smashing him to the ground!


    Huang Fufeng didn''t react at all, so he was put down. When he turned over and jumped up, Yang ruining''s face was already black.


    He wanted to teach others a lesson, but he was taught a lesson by others instead. He looked at Huangfu Feng coldly, with obvious meaning. I let you do it, but you humiliated me!


    This Huangfu Feng''s face can''t hang, and the people around him are looking here. As the bodyguard of young master Yang, he was thrown a dog to eat shit, which is really a shame.


    "Young master Yang, he is a practitioner..."


    Huang Fufeng tried to explain, but Yang ruining would care about it.


    "Aren''t you the master I invited? Is this your so-called master?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''m better than him. He just hit him while he was unprepared..."


    Before huangfufeng finished explaining, Li Fan suddenly shot again.??


    The old guy''s realm is absolutely entering the house, but his internal strength is at least seven to eight tigers! Now I enter the bear cavalry, which is the strength of six tigers. Usually there are only a little more than five tigers. If I want to defeat this old man, I must be surprised!


    When Huang Fufeng spoke to Yang ruining, Li Fan''s hands had been caught on his waist from behind.


    Lazy bear rolls!


    Huangfufeng felt that his body was flying in the clouds again, and he was severely thrown back by Li Fan, and fell a dog to eat shit again!


    Huangfu Feng is angry!


    As a famous fighter in the Jianghu, I was tricked twice by a local ruffian today! In front of so many guests, where should I put the face of myself and Yang ruining!


    "Boy! You''re forcing me! Today I''m going to kill!"


    Huangfufeng is a master in the end. Although he was fell by Li Fan twice, he was only hurt by some flesh and blood. He quickly got up again, his face was ferocious, and a soul breaking hand print patted Li Fan!


    What this soul breaking hand practises is a sinister Cold Heart Sutra, which helps him cultivate. If it is patted on people, it will not only cause serious internal injury to people, but also slowly freeze people''s meridians, causing untreatable damage.


    Cold ice Heart Sutra... Li Fan saw this biting Qi on Huangfu Feng''s palm, and subconsciously thought of Murong AI''s cold ice palm.


    Murong Ying didn''t want to mention this cold ice palm because it was a evil skill. She wouldn''t believe her own sister would practice this evil skill!


    Looking at the big handprint of Huangfu Feng, Li Fan knew that he couldn''t touch it. He immediately entered the state of snake attack. A spirit snake came out of the hole, locked the arm hit by Huangfu Feng with his arm, and then five fingers hit his throat.


    But the name of Huangfu Feng master didn''t come for nothing. He immediately stretched out his right hand and protected it on his throat.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s finger hit Huang Fufeng''s palm, which had no fatal effect.


    Rao was so, Huang Fufeng still stepped back three steps, with some consternation in his eyes.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this? Who the hell are you?"


    "Me? I''m her boyfriend."


    Li Fan laughed, then turned around and kicked Huang Fufeng in the face.


    Li Fan''s attack was fast and fierce, but it was just a temptation. Huangfu stepped back after the wind, dodged Li Fan''s feet, and at the same time, a big handprint patted Li Fan''s calf.


    Sure enough, this man is good at Kung Fu.


    Li Fan took back his calf like lightning and avoided the big handprint of Huangfu Feng.


    At the same time, he was short, swept his legs and kicked Huang Fufeng''s calf!


    Sweeping the legs of the hall is the most effective against people with unstable footwall! Sure enough, Li Fan''s kick made Huangfu Feng stagger. At the same time, Li Fan put his palm up, hit Huang Fufeng''s chest with his elbow, and then slapped his palm on his chin, slapping it up!


    Tiger strike!


    Black tiger climbs the mountain fiercely!


    This is a unique skill in tiger strike. Huangfu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood and suffered some internal injuries.


    "Boy! I''ll kill you!"


    Huang Fufeng''s eyes were red, stabilized his body, forcibly suppressed his internal injury, and then his hands repeatedly patted big fingerprints on Li Fan, attacking Li Fan like a mad dog!


    If the old man hadn''t been worried at the beginning, Li Fan would have been really hard to deal with him. But since he has turned into a mad dog, he is almost biting, and Li Fan is not afraid.


    People who practice martial arts must keep calm when fighting, even if their bodies remain in a state of madness. Every action is the most instinctive reaction of the body, but the number of ways each time depends on the brain to analyze!


    Huangfufeng attacked the storm, but none of his moves could hurt li Fan. Li Fan suddenly began to fight back. Every time Huang Fufeng shot, he would lock the opponent''s attack with the spirit snake out of the hole, and then hit the key on Huang Fufeng with his palm.


    His throat is too defensive. Li Fan picked other places to fight this time, but each time he fought, it was the key to Huang Fufeng, which became heavier and heavier. Huang Fufeng''s attack not only failed to hurt li Fan, but also brought a fatal blow to himself every time. After the basic three moves, he spit out another mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 163

    163 what is a master


    After all, Li Fan is the power of five tigers. Even if Huang Fufeng has more tigers, his body is not made of iron, nor is it a strong defensive pervert like xiaowuxiang magic. These attacks finally made him vomit blood.


    Huangfufeng had been suppressing his internal injury, but now his several moves have caused him no small harm. Huang Fufeng probably didn''t expect that he was stronger. Why did he become such a passive situation in the blink of an eye.


    Yang ruining looked at himself behind him. He must be very disappointed with his current performance! If he doesn''t turn the tables, I''m afraid he''ll get away from Yang ruining! It must be hard to find such a good job without a rich man like Yang ruining. Huangfu Feng is used to domineering and spending money recklessly. He must keep this job!


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    Huang Fufeng said, suddenly opening his arms and taking a breath!


    His stomach suddenly swelled, and in the blink of an eye he became like a plump fat man. But Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect it. He knew that Huangfu Feng''s breath was Dantian Qi. He must know some ways to make Dantian Qi run more fiercely!


    And huangfufeng suddenly had such a big stomach, and the guests around him were also surprised. This battle between masters is also the first time they have seen. But they knew that this was between Yang ruining and Liu Xinnan. Both of them were bullies in city A. neither of them wanted to touch their eyebrows, so they watched the excitement nearby.


    "Secret script ¡¤ Kunlun fingerprint!"


    Huang Fufeng stood there, his hands facing Li Fan, and suddenly took a big hand print in the air!


    He was like a machine gun on a fortress, and the palm wind slapped Li Fan face to face`


    Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and made a few steps aside. The big handprint flew around and hit the table beside Li Fan, and the dishes and food on it exploded.


    The Kung Fu of this big handprint is a little powerful. It can hurt people with palm wind. But huangfufeng had lost his ordinary mind. Li Fan suddenly stopped, his left hand behind him, his right hand in front of him, flapping his wings with a crane, and his right hand constantly patted the big handprint flying in front of him aside!


    "Bang bang!"


    None of the fingerprints could hit Li Fan, and they were all shot away by him with one hand.


    "Weak, too weak."


    Li Fan laughed while defending, "what expert can''t even beat me, a little rogue. You''d better go home and farm!"


    Anger attacks the heart again!


    Huangfufeng was extremely angry. The little flame was burning like adding oil, and it was getting stronger and stronger, and it couldn''t stop at all.


    Huangfufeng suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood, which was obviously attacked by Qi into his heart and lungs.


    His eyes were red, his hands were merged, and a record of the strongest big hand print was taken towards Li Fan across the air!


    "Destroy the sky and the earth!"


    The powerful palm wind is blowing on my face. This time, I can''t stop it with one hand.


    But Li Fan was not afraid. Although this move was Huang Fufeng''s final kill, he lost his sense of normality and made his moves full of loopholes.


    "Suck..."


    Li Fan also took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became strong and spiritual, and his temples suddenly bulged!


    Swallow! God! Toad!


    This is the only special gesture of Li Fan. At this time, the true Qi in his body is mobilized by 200% for his use!


    In the posture of swallowing the toad, Li fan can use other moves of the seven Xia fist at will, and it is an enhanced version!


    "Zhen Baihe nodded!"


    Li Fan''s right hand shook, his fingers closed together, and he hit out violently.


    This Qi also followed his action, and unexpectedly condensed a hazy crane head, and the sharp crane beak instantly hit the other party''s palm wind! Make noodles with dots, Li Fansheng! The huge palm wind on the opposite side collapsed directly, and Li Fan pursued it with one move.


    "True black tiger takes his heart!"


    With one claw of his left hand, his true Qi condensed into tiger claws and instantly patted Huang Fufeng''s chest, puncturing five deep blood holes in his chest!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Huangfufeng hurriedly touched his hands, sealed several acupoints on his body, and stopped his bleeding.


    Li Fan''s series of attacks, but three or two moves, once again flattened him. But now he doesn''t dare to exercise Kung Fu forcibly. Once he exercises Kung Fu, he won''t be able to stop the bleeding on his chest, so he can only die. Although money is good, life is more important!


    "Waste!"


    Yang ruining shook his sleeves angrily, and his face was cold. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Dude, we haven''t settled the bill yet!"


    Li Fan said, pulled Yang ruining, and directly punched him in the eye!


    Li Fan is also merciful. He won''t kill ordinary people. But Yang ruining still got a panda eye and screamed.


    "How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me!"


    "What happened to you? Did you bite me?"


    Li Fan raised a middle finger at Yang ruining. Such a person, I don''t know why, he hates it at the bottom of his heart.


    He used to think that rich people like Murong Ying were particularly bad, but since he met Liu Xinnan, he felt that Murong Ying was as good as celestial beings. But after meeting Yang ruining, he felt that Liu Xinnan was very good.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master Yang!"


    A group of bodyguards rushed cheerfully, and even a man took a pistol out of his arms and aimed it at Li Fan!


    Yang ruining was not a fool. He pressed the man''s wrist and asked him to take the gun back.


    "Nan Nan, my beating this time will not be in vain!"


    "Oh, young master Yang, I was beaten by someone. As for such a big reaction."


    Liu Xinnan smiled again and again, "it''s really not like a man at all. How can I be someone else''s husband in the future?"


    "In city a, no one dares to hit me."


    Yang ruining''s voice was murderous, and then his eyes fell on Li Fan, "remember, you have provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. Does this brother think he is ye Liangchen?


    Yang ruining covered his eyes and left, while Liu Xinnan said in Li Fan''s ear, "don''t worry, it''s okay, he doesn''t know you, and he can''t find your identity."


    "My task has been completed, and now we can''t owe each other."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Yes, we don''t owe each other, but don''t forget that we still have a cooperation."


    "I can''t forget that a man''s words are irretrievable."


    Li Fan nodded, and the party was boring, so he left with Liu Xinnan.


    But Yang ruining didn''t forget it. He was sitting in a box at this time, and he was in a temper. Huangfu Feng, as a great master, could only stand shivering to one side, and he dared not go out.


    "Master, master, you scolded the next door!"


    Yang ruining, who claims to be elegant, also began to swear, "huangfufeng, you are a master of shit!"


    ========================


    Alipay password red envelope: o3556899


    Today is the second watch. Have a rest. I''m so tired.

 Chapter 164

    164 women''s conditions


    "Young master, is my skill inferior to others.??"


    Huangfu Feng lowered his head and his face was gray. His injuries are not good now.


    "However, I have a senior sister whose kung fu is better than mine."


    "Your elder martial sister? How powerful can it be!"


    Yang ruining can''t trust Huang Fu Feng at all now.


    "Young master, my elder martial sister is different from my half way monk. She is a personal disciple of the cold ice sect. She is a pure cold ice Heart Sutra Kung Fu, which is much better than me. People in the Jianghu also gave her a nickname, called ice poison fairy Shen Mengjie."


    "Meth fairy? Why does it sound so awkward!"


    Yang ruining frowned.


    "Those who can get nicknames in the Jianghu are not ordinary masters."


    Huang Fufeng hurriedly explained, "young master, I recommend it to you. It''s guaranteed to be no worse. If you don''t believe it, I can ask the elder martial sister to go out of the mountain and let you see her ability with your own eyes."


    "Well, if she is qualified, I can spare you this time."


    Yang ruining thought of Li Fan, and his stomach was full of anger. "Xiao Tang, find someone to check who that local ruffian is."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve arranged someone to deal with him."


    A young man with acne beside Yang ruining immediately said, "he is a good player in our vanguard army. If he offends the young master, I won''t let him go so easily


    "Oh, what if Nannan is hurt?"


    Yang ruining frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The brothers have a sense of propriety and will never hurt the little grandma. The brothers are all trained by the young master yourself, and I promise I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good. Anyway, I don''t know about it. I''m tired and need to sleep for a while."


    "OK, young master, have a rest."


    This little Tang, whose name is Tang saiqiang, is Yang ruining''s confidant. Although he has a good mind, he has a very abnormal hobby, that is, he likes to fuck cats. He has more than ten female cats in his family, each of which has been brutally abused by him. It is said that this habit was made by his former girlfriend. Tang saiqiang had a girlfriend before, and he liked cats very much. At that time, Tang saiqiang had not followed Yang ruining and was penniless. Later, the owner of a pet shop gave his ex girlfriend a Persian cat of more than 10000 and abducted his ex girlfriend by the way.


    Since then, Tang saiqiang has embarked on this abnormal road of no return.


    It is said that Tang saiqiang saw a beautiful little wild cat on the road with green eyes. Now he has no interest in women at all, and when he sees a cat, he can''t restrain his animal nature.


    Yang ruining also knew his bad hobby, but it didn''t affect his work, so he didn''t care about him. He also gave him a purebred Bengal cat, which made Tang saiqiang more determined to Yang ruining! But his mind is really easy to use, otherwise he can''t become Yang ruining''s confidant.


    In Tang saiqiang''s words, "fuck a cat after dinner, and the gods bow down."


    At this moment, Li Fan and Liu Xinnan have arrived in the parking lot.


    The underground parking lot of this hotel is also large, with a total of three floors. Liu Xinnan called Yufeng, but the other party showed that it was turned off. The signal of the underground parking lot should be too poor. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    "Yufeng, where did you park the car?"


    Liu Xinnan angrily stuffed her mobile phone into her bag while taking turns to lift her feet.


    This pair of fifteen centimeter high heels is unbearable for anyone to wear.


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that this thing is harder than practicing kung fu!


    "You carry me."


    Liu Xinnan suddenly ordered Li Fan.


    "Young lady, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned up. "Why should I carry you? You''re not my mother."


    "I''m also your employer, anyway!"


    "That''s the past tense."


    "What about cooperation?"


    "That''s the future tense."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "in short, I have no obligation to carry you back now."


    "Li Fan, why are you like this? Are you a bit of a gentleman?"


    Liu Xinnan angrily said, "is it good to be like a man?"


    "Yes, like a man, keep your word!"


    Li Fan nodded, "if you don''t back you, you won''t back you!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Xinnan was so angry, "how can a woman like you like you!"


    "You are very wrong."


    Li Fan said triumphantly, "I''m a man with a beautiful fiancee in my family!"


    "Beautiful? How beautiful can it be, as beautiful as me?"


    Liu Xinnan tilted his mouth, while Li Fan looked up and down at Liu Xinnan.


    "Don''t say, in terms of appearance, you two are indeed equal."


    Li Fan said seriously, "maybe you look a little better than her."


    "Hum, that''s great. Miss Ben''s beauty is unparalleled in the world!"


    Liu Xinnan said proudly.


    "But her chest is bigger than yours, and you can''t beat it."


    "Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    Liu Xinnan is going to be angry, but Li Fan is not busy. He looks very leisurely.


    "Well, well, look at you. If you tell the truth, you''ll be angry. OK, OK, OK, your chest is big, and you can suffocate the dead, OK?"


    "Fuck off!"


    "You see, you''re not happy to praise you."


    Li Fan was helpless, "then I can''t help it, everyone break the pot, always say goodbye!"


    "Who wants to say goodbye to you! So beautiful!"


    Liu Xinnan gave Li Fan a blank look, "you can''t get rid of me before the task is completed!"


    "How troublesome..."


    Li Fan sighed, which made Liu Xinnan more angry. He is a beautiful woman, and he is annoying to follow him! It''s really unreasonable. Is there something wrong with this man''s head!


    "Why don''t you stay here, I''ll find Yufeng, and we''ll come to pick you up together. Is that ok?"


    Li Fan really didn''t want to be called by Liu Xinnan, so he thought of a compromise.


    "I don''t, Miss Ben wants you to carry it!"


    Liu Xinnan also has a temper, and can''t subdue you, Li Fan?


    "You woman, if you don''t bother others, you can die!"


    Li Fan felt that this young lady was too willful, so she had to carry her back.


    "Anyway, I want you to carry me! As a man, you should have some basic respect for women!"


    Liu Xinnan scolded Li Fan, "don''t you know how to make girls happy?"


    "Of course I know, but you''re not a girl."


    "Where is my mother not a girl?"


    "How can you be a girl with flat breasts? I always treat you as a brother."


    "If I have a pistol... You are dead at this moment!"


    Liu Xinnan was already angry, and Li Fan was about to add more fire, but at this time, white vans suddenly came around the parking lot, surrounding them in the center.

 Chapter 165

    165 inner Taiji


    These vans were all with headlights on and surrounded by a circle, which surrounded Li Fan and Liu Xinnan in the middle.?


    "Wow!"


    The doors of these vans were pulled open, and a group of people in black coats and masks jumped out of them.


    Each of these people carried a three edged army thorn in his hand, and the blade looked a little dazzling in the light.


    Each of them was well-trained, and almost in the blink of an eye, Li Fan and them were all surrounded.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Liu Xinnan is the daughter of the underworld in city A. how can she be frightened by this scene. The moment she saw these people, she already knew who sent them. Yang ruining, this guy dares to play Yin! But even if you ask him yourself, he will never admit it!


    "It''s none of your business, get out of the way!"


    A man surrounded by a red mask shouted, and then waved without hesitation or any nonsense.


    These thugs immediately came to Li Fan with the army spikes.


    "How funny."


    Li Fan saw these wolf like thugs, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. What ordinary people can understand about their current Kung Fu?


    "Snake and scorpion woman, cover your ears."


    Li Fan said lazily.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Xinnan did not hesitate at all, covering her ears with her hands.????? ¡è


    "Drink!"


    Li Fan immediately shouted, fierce tiger howling forest!


    His true Qi spread out with the sound and vibrated in the parking lot on this floor!


    "Bang bang!"


    The windows of all cars on this floor were broken, and the car alarm kept ringing! And those thugs with army spikes can''t bear it at all, * * how can anyone resist this magic sound full of Qi!


    "Ah ah!"


    "My ears!"


    "I, I can''t hear anything!"


    These people covered their ears, squatted on the ground, and screamed one after another.


    The lights overhead were also shattered a lot, and the lights in the parking lot flashed and went out, making it like a ghost film.


    Although Liu Xinnan covered her ears, she was also very uncomfortable. Her head was buzzing, and Li Fan''s body in front of her kept flashing out of her body and double.


    And the effect of Li Fan''s move is also very obvious. There are so many thugs, none of them can get up. The lightest one is a concussion, and the worse one has begun to bleed from the nose.


    "Young master Yang may underestimate me."


    Li Fan put his hands in his pants and rubbed a pair of release shoes against the ground, "no master came, it''s really boring."


    Just as Li Fan''s voice fell, he suddenly approached a person slowly from the distance of the parking lot.


    That''s a man in a white suit. As the saying goes, men are white, either abnormal or gay! This man is handsome, beautiful, a bit like a woman. He also tied a ponytail, stood up behind him, and put an earring on his ear, for fear that others would not know how mother he was.


    The man wore black pointed leather shoes on his feet, and his heels seemed to have been slapped. Every step made a clicking sound. Those who know it have come to a bitch, while those who don''t think it has come to a horse!


    The man seemed to be very casual, walking dangling, like a clock, looking at a sense of immorality.


    This guy, even if he is gay, is not a good gay!


    Li Fan was muttering. The jade faced man in a white suit slowly came over and stood in front of Li Fan, looking at him like a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    Li fan knows that those who come are not good. This is definitely a practitioner. Although he looks askew in walking, he is very solid in every step. At first glance, he is a fighter for many years, and his footwork is very stable.


    "You are Li Fan."


    The man in white opposite looked at Li Fan and looked up and down for a long time, "how is this bird like? It''s too disappointing."


    "Sleeping trough, are you qualified to say me? You pervert!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help jumping, "look at your dress like a woman, and you don''t take good care of yourself!"


    "No."


    The man in White said cheerfully, "only a man like me can be qualified to wear such a suit, understand?"


    "This person may have mental illness and excessive narcissism."


    Li Fan said to Liu Xinnan, who had stood up by holding the pillar, "snake and scorpion woman, you hide next to him to avoid being infected by his narcissistic disease... Hey, wait a minute, it seems that you yourself are seriously ill, forget it, you don''t have to hide, or I''ll go to avoid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan didn''t want to answer back, but she really couldn''t hear what Li Fan said, and there was some buzzing in her ears. The magic sound Li Fan just made filled his brain. It was really terrible.


    "Li Fan, talk about it. What are your last words?"


    The man opposite hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan with some pride. "It''s your honor to die in my hand."


    "I wipe you, which onion?"


    "Since you sincerely asked my name, I''ll be generous to tell you."


    "I didn''t ask about the sleeping trough!"


    "Listen carefully, Taoist priest, we won''t change our name, sit or change our surname, royal guards Yan Kai!"


    With that, he lifted his hand around his waist, revealing a jade pendant. Li fanxin said that everyone else hung a black waist tag. This guy was so good that he got a piece of jade! This Nyma narcissism to a certain extent, ah, the heart is definitely beginning to distort!


    "Why is royal guards such a brain wreck!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "can you take the medicine again?"


    "Why, are you scared to hear my name?"


    Yan Kai smiled at the corner of his mouth, "now you kneel down and admit your mistake. I can spare your life and only waste your hands and feet. Are you very grateful to me? I can''t help it. Who makes my heart soft?"


    "Brother, I feel like you''re a bit of a fool."


    Li Fan said seriously, "don''t you royal guards have normal people?"


    "It seems that you don''t believe my strength."


    Yan Kai hooked up with Li Fan, "come on, come on, let me give you three moves."


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Li fancai wouldn''t be polite to him. He flew forward directly, and the most straightforward black tiger stretched out his heart to test Yan Kai''s strength!


    Yan Kai smiled, stood there, just stretched out his right hand, suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s wrist, and then used his strength to fight towards the area behind him!


    Li Fan didn''t catch Yan Kai, but he clawed out on the next column and pulled out a hole in the cement column!


    He was a little surprised. What''s this move?


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Yan Kai''s white jade like face wore an arrogant smile, "Lord Dao was the eldest disciple of Wudang Mountain before he became the royal guards."


    Lying in the groove, Li Fan''s heart is cold. Is this inner Taiji?


    =================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 34229799

 Chapter 166

    166 Taiji magnetic force


    Murong Ying mentioned to herself that there is a Kung Fu called Tai Chi in the Wulin, but those old men and women practice it, which is called outer Tai Chi, while the real masters practice it, which is called inner Tai Chi! The Kung Fu of inner Taiji depends entirely on internal skills.


    In front of this man named Yan Kai, he has profound Tai Chi skills!


    With a move of Tai Chi cloud hand, he unloaded Li Fan''s power to one side and stunned Li Fan.


    "It''s too weak. Taoist priest can deal with you with one hand."


    Yan Kai put down his boasting. His confidence made Li Fan feel very annoying.


    People should be confident, but confidence is abnormal!


    Li Fan kicked one foot violently and went straight to Yan Kai''s cheek. But Yan Kai still stretched out his hand, put it on Li Fan''s ankle, and then pulled it.


    Li Fan''s ankle was caught. Basically, he followed his own strength. He took a big step directly. If it weren''t for Li Fan''s flexibility, the muscles of his legs would be strained.


    The first time he fought with a Tai Chi Master, Li Fan was also a bit of a handyman and suffered losses twice in a row.


    "It seems that you can''t even beat me with one hand. It''s really overqualified to send me to deal with you."


    Yan Kai was very impatient, "it''s too much."


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly took a simple black tiger out of his heart and went straight to Yan Kai''s chest.


    "Don''t you know the lesson?"


    Yan Kai tilted his mouth, threw off his ponytail gracefully, and then thought of Li Fan''s wrist in the past.?


    But at this moment, Li Fan''s wrist suddenly shook and locked Yan Kai''s arm with his arm.


    "Eh?"


    Yan Kai was a little surprised, and Li Fan''s five fingers had bitten like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    But Yan Kai is a master after all, and his neck is even attached with a genuine Qi, which relieves Li Fan''s attack and dissolves most of his strength.


    Yan Kai coughed twice, pushed Li Fan away, took two steps back, and rubbed his neck.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    "Dog beating skill!"


    Li Fan said very seriously.


    "How dare you humiliate me! Humiliating a handsome man is guilty, you know?"


    Yan Kai seems a little unhappy.


    "You''re right, so I''m not guilty at all."


    Li Fan raised his middle finger at Yan Kai, "because you are not a handsome boy, at most a beautiful demon!"


    "I''m angry!"


    Yan Kai lost his temper. "I only wanted to cripple you, but now I''m going to kill you!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and said in his heart, do I still want to thank you?


    Yan Kai is arrogant!


    "Tai Chi cloud hand!"


    Yan Kai put on a posture. This guy didn''t pretend to be forced with one hand, but jumped out with both hands towards Li Fan!


    Tai Chi Boxing has always been defensive. Now Yan Kai has taken the initiative to attack, which surprised Li Fan. Yan Kai just slapped Li Fan with an ordinary palm.


    Li Fan was short and avoided Yan Kai''s slap. The slap fell on a nearby SUV and flattened the door of the SUV.


    The power of this slap is definitely not light! Is Neitai Chi still so powerful and destructive, which makes Li Fan open his eyes. But he didn''t expect that the real inner Taiji performance was still behind. Yan Kai''s palm actually sucked the SUV, his arm shook, turned the SUV, and hit Li Fan on the head!


    "It''s time for tofu!"


    Li Fan sprawled on the ground, shocked his arms, entered the posture of toad strike, slid backward against the ground for five meters, and avoided the SUV.


    "Bang!"


    The SUV hit the ground heavily, the car was in a mess, and the parts fell to the ground.


    I''m afraid I''m going to cry when I see my car like this.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, and Yan Kai''s palm changed from suction to force. The SUV turned into a shell and went straight to Li Fan for ejection!


    Li Fan entered the posture of deer strike, turned around and kicked on the SUV that had been ejected. In the state of deer strike, Li Fan''s leg strength was greatly improved, and this foot immediately kicked the SUV back.


    Yan Kai''s body jumped over and slapped Li Fan on the forehead!


    But Li Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed Yan Kai''s wrist, forcibly locking his attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai frowned, and Li Fan twisted his body and his feet came out. In the air, he kicked Yan Kai one after another, and his strength burst out!


    Nine feet in a row, and finally Li Fan kicked Yan Kai in the chest, and then the two separated in the air.


    Yan Kai fell to the ground, retreated three steps in a row, and finally reached out to hold a car, before stabilizing his body.


    Li Fan shook his right leg. The leg power of deer strike is powerful, and the attack power is twice that of boxing. The nine feet kicked out in a row, and each foot was like a shell, which made Yan Kai suffer some internal injuries.


    "You have two sons..."


    Yan Kai took out a small mirror from his arms, took a comb with him, and began to tidy his hair.


    "In that case, Taoist priest doesn''t need to be merciful. Oh, fuck... I made it for 50 yuan..."


    Yan Kai is painfully sorting out his shape. Li Fan is a little speechless. Is it time to worry about his personal image?


    "Do you think my bangs are neat?"


    Yan Kai kept asking Li Fan, and Li Fan couldn''t help scolding, "your uncle! Have you ever seen someone who let the enemy give you an aesthetic? Are we fighting, not going shopping to buy clothes, OK?"


    "You really have no interest at all."


    Yan Kai rolled his eyes. "Compared with fighting, type is more important! Have you heard a word, blood can flow, head can be broken, type can''t be disordered!"


    "What a mess! Wouldn''t it be messy if you cut a bald man?"


    "Men with no taste are not of the same grade as me."


    Yan Kai gave Li Fan a look of disdain. "Fighting with you is really degrading my taste!"


    "Are you royal guards talkative?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast, "everyone is talking in pieces. Is it annoying!"


    "Then let me be serious with you."


    Yan Kai said, stretching out his hands and standing in the middle of the parking lot.


    Neitai Chi''s skill exploded, and the cars around him slowly flew up, and then began to rotate around Yan Kai and Li Fan.


    "Sleeping trough... What the hell..."


    Li Fan felt this inexplicable force, as if it were a magnetic field.


    Practicing inner Taiji to a certain extent can achieve such an effect! Domineering!


    Even Li Fan had to admire it. Yan Kai really had some skills.


    Yan Kai waved his hand, and all the cars around him hit Li Fan on the head!

 Chapter 167

    167 lose and be a younger brother


    For a time, so many cars came straight to Li Fan with the force of falling, and Li Fan was also a little scratchy.


    But he can''t just admit defeat. What about Neitai Chi? He won''t lose his seven Xia boxing to anyone!


    Li Dan immediately took a deep breath, gathered his hands together, and the true Qi began to condense on him.


    But one breath was not enough. Li Fan took another deep breath. At this moment, Yan Kai felt suffocated! Just like this, it seemed that Li Fan sucked away all the oxygen in the parking lot!


    Swallow! God! Toad!


    Yan Kai is a master, and Li Fan should also show all his strength to deal with it!


    He stretched out his hands and slapped the car flying in front of him!


    True bear King seal!


    Every time Li Fan slapped, it seemed that a huge black bear appeared in the air, slapped on the cars, and dented them one by one!


    In the state of swallowing Tianchan, Li fan used his Qi to the extreme, showing the style of an internal master!


    Yan Kai frowned, slapped his palm, and the remaining three cars hit Li Fan together.


    But Li Fan put his hands together and sank into Dantian, and Liu Xinnan behind him had a feeling of breathlessness.


    At the same time, in front of Li Fan appeared a huge toad condensed with true Qi. With the action of Li Fan''s hands, the toad opened its mouth and spit out a white bead!


    Jin Chan spits beads!


    This huge bead of air flew out and hit the three cars.????? ¡è


    Bang!


    The three cars were blown out together and scattered to the side.


    Yan Kai looked at the three cars, a little surprised.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you? Why do you feel like a little Wuxiang magic skill?"


    He wondered in his heart, "shouldn''t it? In today''s Wulin, those who know little Wuxiang magic should only be royal guards?"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and made a start gesture of the seven Xia fist, "remember, my fist technique is called the seven Xia fist!"


    "You''re not very good-looking, but you have a big voice."


    Yan Kai curled his lips. "Calling himself a Xia is not afraid of others'' jokes. Is it a little narcissistic?"


    "Sleeping trough, are you qualified to say that?"


    "In that case, the Taoist priest should also show some real kung fu."


    Yan Kai said, touching his waistband with one hand, and then took out the waistband and carried it in his hand.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Yan Kai grabbed his trouser waist with his left hand and the belt with his right hand. As soon as he shook his hand, the belt suddenly hardened, like an iron ruler in his hand!


    "Ignorance! This is called Zhenqi concentration!"


    Yan Kaibai glanced at Li Fan, "in modern society, it''s inconvenient to walk around with a sword! My belt is in my hand, and the Tai Chi Sword is always out of its sheath!"


    "What''s your left hand doing? Why are you holding your pants?"


    "You''re a little silly. Didn''t I fall off without grabbing my pants?"


    "Cao, I thought you were brewing some internal skill!"


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "frighten me!"


    "Stop talking! Take my sword!"


    Yan Kai said, stabbing Li Fan with a belt! His Tai Chi Sword technique is also very exquisite. It seems that there is a strong suction force on his pants belt, dragging Li Fan''s body, making Li Fan subconsciously approach his pants belt!


    Nima, what is this? Mysterious props, gay men''s pants belt? It has the ability to attract all men!


    Of course, this is just li Fan''s roast. All these effects are caused by Yan Kai''s powerful inner Taiji skill!


    This guy should be an expert of Wudang. Why did he run to the royal guards?


    "If you can take my sword, Taoist priest will mix with you in the future!"


    Yan Kai is confident. This sword is his unique skill!


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. ¡ì¡ì¡í


    Although this sword gave him a very terrible feeling, it was also an interesting thing to subdue a little brother like Yan Kai!


    He stretched out his hands and gathered them in front of him. The waistband of the trousers stabbed over, with a huge suction force. The small bag in Liu Xinnan''s hand was directly sucked past, and was directly stirred to pieces near the waistband!


    "I''ll go!"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared. This move is absolutely cruel!


    Tai Chi, seemingly mellow and soft, actually hides a murderous opportunity. Li Fan believes that if he gets close to the Tai Chi Sword formed by the belt, he will certainly be pulled to pieces!


    Li Fan is also ruthless. The master will fight and win with one move!


    He stretched out his hands, and his palms burst out with strong Qi, pulling the belt!


    "Buzzing!"


    This Tai Chi Sword trembled constantly in Li Fan''s hands, as if to break free from an invisible cage.


    Yan Kai frowned and poured more Qi into his belt! And there was a cold sweat behind Li Fan. This move is really strong. You can see how terrible Yan Kai''s strength is! But let him be strong. I''m fucking strong!


    Li Fan mobilized all the Qi in his body, and Dantian almost shouted like a * *.


    "Really! Gold! Toad! Vomit! Bead!"


    Li Fan roared, ignited his Qi to the limit, and then pushed his hands out!


    The huge air wave immediately exploded, and although a white bead could not be formed, it was so shocked that it bounced out of its belt and clattered on the ceiling above its head.


    Yan Kai stepped back three more steps and put his foot on the post behind him, leaving a half foot deep footprint on it!


    Li Fan just stepped back and vomited a mouthful of turbid air,


    Forcibly operating the Kung Fu of swallowing toads will also cause a great burden on your Dantian. Li Fan fought with Yan Kai, but he just won by a narrow margin. This guy is really too strong.


    "Lord Tao... Unexpectedly lost?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t believe his eyes. He grew up almost in a honey pot! He is a gifted genius and has never met an opponent! At present, he lost to a person younger than himself. He was a little overwhelmed.


    "What''s the meaning of living? I''ll die."


    With that, Yan Kai suddenly bumped into the next column.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Fan held Yan Kai. "Didn''t you lose the martial arts contest once? What''s the big deal? As for those who want to die or live? Little devils only play the set of cutting abdomen. Are you like them?"


    "Master Dao is inferior to others, and he has no value to live!"


    Yan Kai said bitterly.


    "Won''t you win me once in the future?"


    Li Fan glanced, "as a man, I don''t even have this consciousness?"


    "Well, master Dao, go back and practice again, and then compare with you!"


    Yan Kai thought for a while, and it was really such a thing. He didn''t care about his task, so he turned around and left.


    "I''m tired of tofu..."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something. Didn''t he say he would lose and become his little brother?

 Chapter 168

    168 Li Fan''s fiancee


    Walking around with Liu Xinnan, Li Fan felt that he was really in danger!


    "Snake and scorpion woman, we may"


    Before getting off the bus, Li Fan said to Liu Xinnan.


    "I think it''s better for us to meet less in the future, for the sake of our common safety."


    "Hum, after so many years of study, you are still so superstitious!"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes rolled, "it''s really a white school!"


    "But I heard that the talisman in Lingxin temple is quite good at exorcising evil spirits and avoiding disasters."


    "Ah, really? I''ll send someone for one later."


    "I wipe, aren''t you superstitious?"


    "Sometimes we should respect... Ancient Chinese culture..."


    Liu Xinnan coughed twice. "In short, wait for my news first. Don''t miss my call, you know?"


    "It''s OK to pick it up at ordinary times. I always have to take classes, right?"


    Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. Why did he answer Liu Xinnan''s phone when he was free? It must be bad!


    "You are going to be a millionaire. What else do you study? Well, choose any of the famous universities in China, and I will arrange for you to attend classes."


    "You Miss Liu have great skills, but I''m not a little white faced."


    Li fancai would not accept Liu Xinnan''s charity, "I rely on my own ability to test where is where. I won''t tell you, I''m going to get off."


    "Are you home?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at the beautiful little Western-style building outside the car in surprise.


    "Shouldn''t your family live in a place like a pigsty?"


    "Sleeping trough, even if the place where I used to live is broken, it''s not a pigsty, okay?"


    Li Fan was very uncomfortable when he heard this, "snake and scorpion woman, although you live in a big house and drive a big car, there is a word I want to tell you, no matter how small your home is, as long as it has the flavor of home, it is harbor."


    "Well, come to this preaching mode with Miss Ben again! Miss Ben is too lazy to listen. If you have money to live in a big house, you can envy it. Also, where do you live? Hurry up and say, I can send you."


    "Live here."


    Li Fan pushed the door open and tried to get off.


    "Hey? Don''t rush in to save face! It looks like a rich family!"


    Looking at the two rows of bodyguards at the door, Liu Xinnan felt something was wrong.


    "Welcome my uncle home!"


    Who would have thought that the two lines of bodyguards bowed directly to Li Fan, and the respectful appearance was indeed not pretended.


    Liu Xinnan was stunned. What was the situation?


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a big bald man stood there, smiling at Li Fan.


    "Uncle, you are back!"


    Uncle?


    What''s the situation with my uncle?


    Liu Xinnan subconsciously felt something bad. She had heard this sentence, and Li Fan said that she had a fiancee! But is it possible that Li Fan, a high school student, can have a fiancee?


    No, I have to follow it!


    Liu Xinnan got out of the car and was about to follow Li Fan in. ¡ì ??


    "Miss, don''t come near!"


    And the two lines of bodyguards immediately blocked Liu Xinnan out. It was the first time she had received such treatment!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know who our eldest daughter is?"


    Yufeng immediately came over and pushed the lead bodyguard.


    But Murong''s bodyguards are all with unique skills. Yu Feng pushed, but he didn''t push.


    Li Fan glanced back and his head grew big.


    "It''s time for tofu. Why did you follow?"


    This Liu Xinnan is too curious. Why did she follow!


    "Uncle, this guest is..."


    Tie Zhu glanced at Liu Xinnan, a little curious, but he still adhered to his duty.


    "Leave her alone and go home."


    Li Fan wants to go back to retreat and meditate quickly to recover his true Qi. He felt that Liu Xinnan was his own broom star. It was absolutely no good to follow her!


    "Since you are a guest, please come in and sit down."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Ying''s voice came from the room, and Li Fan''s head immediately widened.


    Lying in the trough, Murong Ying made something wrong today. She didn''t let anyone approach her at all before. Why did she become curious today and let Liu Xinnan come in! Still a guest! Busy!


    "In that case, miss, please."


    Two lines of bodyguards immediately stepped aside, but Yufeng wanted to follow in, but was stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter. With Li Fan, I''ll be fine."


    Liu Xinnan was timid. She waved her hand and let Yufeng stay outside.


    The woman of the wind and cloud in a city followed Li Fan into his house.


    She must find out who Li Fan''s fiancee is today! Can she be better than herself? Absolutely impossible!


    Liu Xinnan felt nervous for the first time. She was also a big shot in a city. Who would be nervous when she saw her?


    Isn''t it a woman? What are you afraid of? She won''t be more beautiful than herself!


    But as she entered the room and saw the woman sitting in the living room, Liu Xinnan was finally stunned.


    This... Who is this


    At that moment, Liu Xinnan had a feeling that he Shengyu was bright!


    There is such a beautiful woman in this world! She''s like walking down from a painting. She doesn''t eat human fireworks. She doesn''t look like a girl in the city at all!


    "Sorry, I didn''t know my Xianggong would invite guests today."


    Murong Ying''s appearance as a hostess made Liu Xinnan unhappy. The two men first introduced their lives, and then Murong Ying smiled at Liu Xinnan, "I''m really sorry for neglecting you without preparation."


    "It''s unexpected that Li Fan should have such a beautiful fiancee."


    Liu Xinnan was only stunned for a few seconds, but soon reacted, "I saw you today. It''s really as beautiful as a fairy."


    "You''re welcome. You are also a national beauty. I didn''t expect Li Fan to have such a friend."


    The two women had something to say, and they seemed to have fought a battle without gunsmoke.


    "As an ordinary high school student, Li fan can have such skills. I''m afraid you taught him."


    Although Liu Xinnan didn''t know Murong Ying''s identity, she was an extremely smart woman, and she guessed it at a glance.


    "Yes, he is half of my apprentice."


    Murong Ying nodded proudly, "but his strength is still too poor, which makes you laugh."


    "It''s already very powerful. I don''t know how your Kung Fu is?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Murong Ying with some provocation, "after all, I''m also mixed in city a, and there are also some masters around me. This ordinary master, but I can''t get into my eyes."


    "Miss Liu''s tone of voice is not small, but my name should also be included in your magic eye. After all, I am the Wulin leader of this term and the successor of Murong aristocratic family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Xinnan was really stunned.


    ==============================


    Alipay password red envelope: 17243699

 Chapter 169

    169 the second battlefield opened by women


    Liu Xinnan was stunned for a moment, such a big source? Originally, I thought she was just a rich lady, but I didn''t expect her to be such an amazing identity!


    Murong family, Wulin alliance leader? It''s not bragging!


    Liu Xinnan subconsciously glanced at Li Fan, and Li Fan nodded repeatedly.??


    Really?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan is exquisite, but at this moment, she suddenly doesn''t know what to say. I originally wanted to show my status, but I didn''t expect to show it. Instead, I was given an army by others!


    But how could a great Wulin alliance leader be so young and fall in love with Li Fan?


    There must be something wrong. How can a girl like Li Fan? Hehe... It''s definitely wrong


    Liu Xinnan himself laughed twice, but he didn''t know why. After laughing twice, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Miss Liu, Li Fan of our family is simple minded and easy to be cheated. If she is outside, I hope Miss Liu can take care of her more."


    Murong Ying said something.


    Liu Xinnan said in her heart, this is another threat to miss Ben! It''s funny. Will miss Ben be afraid? This little difficulty won''t scare Miss Ben away!


    You swear Li Fan''s sovereignty, and miss Ben won''t be afraid of you!


    Liu Xinnan tried to recover a little. Her eyes turned, and then said, "although you are Li Fan''s fiance, it doesn''t mean you can interfere with Li Fan''s private life? In some ways, Li Fan still needs me."


    "Miss Liu, that doesn''t taste right."


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows gently raised, "for Li Fan, he only needs me, which is enough."


    "No, the person he needs most now is me!"


    Liu Xinnan''s voice rose eight degrees. "Only I can give him what a man really needs!"


    "Joke, only I can understand what he wants."


    "What does he want?"


    "What he wants is to be a good husband and a qualified Murong son-in-law."


    "It''s you who are ridiculous, Miss Murong."


    Liu Xinnan''s smile was full of confidence, "what he wants is everything a man should have, but what you said is not among them!"


    "You know men well?"


    "No, no, I know a little better than you."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Murong Ying with a little provocation, which made Murong Ying very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Liu, I still want to say something. To be a person, you should know your discretion."


    "That''s a good word


    Liu Xinnan nodded, "you don''t know how to be measured with Li Fan. You don''t even know what he wants, and you call yourself his fiancee. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to understand. Do you know?"


    "At least a little more than you know."


    Liu Xinnan was smiling at the corners of her mouth, and Murong Ying seemed to be smiling, but the air was full of terrible gunpowder.


    These two women... Why are they still tit for tat? Don''t understand, really don''t understand!


    Li Fan feels that his brain is a little insufficient, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Li Fan, what is the relationship between this woman and you? I''m not jealous, I''m just concerned about you. Ask."


    "Thank you so much..."


    Li Fan resisted the urge to roast out, and then said, "she and I are ordinary friends, but we still have some cooperation in the future. It should be said that it is a relationship of mutual use."


    "Hey, hey, you''re talking too hard! Aren''t we sincere and friendly business partners?"


    True friends love your sister... Where do we two seem to be true friends love!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but complain about roast, but at present, in this embarrassing atmosphere, he couldn''t stimulate Liu Xinnan to avoid adding fuel to the fire.


    These two women do whatever they like. They don''t want to provoke them.


    "I can help him become the best in the world. What can you help him?"


    Murong Ying asked provocatively.


    "I can, too."


    Liu Xinnan thought of the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata, and in an instant, she felt confident, "what you can do, Miss Ben can do!"


    "What a joke. In this world, no one can help Li Fan in martial arts except me."


    It is the so-called courtesy before the soldiers, Murong Ying has just been polite, and now there is no need to be polite.


    "You''re just an ordinary person. You''d better stay away from Li Fan and don''t hold us back."


    "It should be you who lag behind!"


    Liu Xinnan said without hesitation, "if it weren''t for you dragging Li Fan, I''m afraid Li Fan would be even worse now!"


    "I''m dragging my feet. What a joke! You''re still the first person to dare to talk to me like this!"


    Murong Ying angrily shook her sleeve, and Liu Xinnan said unconvinced, "you are also the first to dare to talk to me like this! Although you are the Wulin leader, this is not your Wulin, this is my city a of Liu Xinnan! As long as I want, I can call the wind and rain here!"


    "Oh, are you a * * teacher?"


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes. "You call the wind and the rain, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    My God, Murong Ying can still use such fashionable words! I can''t hear you wrong! But think about it, I have always regarded Murong Ying as a particularly rigid and stubborn girl. In fact, she also plays lol, but her personality is a little traditional... She certainly knows a lot about new things.


    Of course, except for H. In this regard, Murong Ying is simply like a child... It should be said... She has been abandoned in the previous era


    "No matter what you say, you don''t understand his heart."


    Liu Xinnan felt that she had conquered Murong Ying step by step. This woman looked very domineering, but in fact, her heart was so simple that it was too easy to fool.


    You only need a few words to make her lose confidence!


    "Enough!"


    Murong Ying was already a little angry. She shook her sleeve and said to Liu Xinnan, "no matter what you want to say, you are not welcome today, seeing off!"


    "I can go, but he will come to me sooner or later."


    Liu Xinnan''s voice was still full of provocation. She picked up her handbag and stood up, but she didn''t forget to say to Li Fan, "don''t forget our agreement!"


    With that, she twisted her hips and left the small Western-style building, leaving Li Fan with a wry smile.


    This woman is going against the sky! Is she a professional who caused the war?


    "Li Fan, I really didn''t see it."


    After she left, Murong Ying shook her sleeve and began to say to Li fanwei, "you''re really good. There are so many women around you, which is beyond my expectation."


    "We are just simple partners."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t like Liu Xinnan''s provocation, he didn''t like Murong Ying''s too much control over himself!

 Chapter 170

    17O still need practice


    Although he is his fiancee, Li Fan doesn''t like Murong Ying taking care of himself too much. It''s too strong to even make friends with yourself. What''s more, I don''t feel much about Liu Xinnan. Although her ass is very cocky, it''s OK to occasionally look at it. He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with this woman!


    "Just business partners, do you have to take care of them?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying with some unhappiness, and Murong Ying snorted coldly, "I don''t care about you, but as my husband, you don''t want you to associate with some immoral people."


    "Although that woman... Is a bit of a no three no four, it''s normal for me to mix in the Jianghu by myself and make some friends. Is it still necessary for a woman to intervene in this kind of thing?"


    "Since I know no three no four, why do I have to deal with her?"


    Murong Ying said directly, "in short, I don''t like her. You are not allowed to have any intersection with her!"


    "It''s too late to say that. I have signed a contract with her."


    Li Fan stopped, "I want to work hard on my career, so I won''t bother you."


    "Career, what career?"


    Murong Ying faintly felt something bad and asked warily.


    "Nothing, just prepare to set up an escort agency."


    Li Fan decides not to tell Murong Ying something first, such as the imperial seal of the kingdom. If he tells her, I don''t know what bad influence it will have. Murong Ying is used to hiding some things very deep. Li fan can''t touch her heart, so she doesn''t dare to say too much to her.??


    "Escort agency? Do you know everything in it?"


    Although Murong Ying didn''t exclude the escort agency, he felt that Li Fan''s Jianghu experience was too shallow. How could he run such a large escort agency?


    "Do you know any leader in the Jianghu or any owner in the Wulin? You don''t know any of them. How can you escort?"


    "Of course, it depends on strength!"


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and put on an attitude, "I''m the man who wants to defeat the heroes in the world! I don''t rely on any contacts. Whoever wants to rob the escort, just come!"


    "Naive!"


    Murong Ying raised her hand, and the sword Qi appeared in her palm, condensed into cherry blossoms, "if I want to rob your dart, how do you deal with it?"


    "Beast! You even robbed your husband''s darts. It seems that you are the shameless thief in the legend!"


    "Fuck you, who''s shameless!"


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes and crushed her Sakura sword spirit. "If an expert like me wants to rob the escort, can you deal with it? Li Fan, do you think you can be invincible with a little strength? Your escort agency, no one, no reputation."


    "Why is there no one? Am I not human?"


    "Well, suppose you are human."


    Murong Ying continued to remind him, "first, your strength has just entered the house, and there are too many people stronger than you in the world.? - even if you win the robbers several times and make a reputation for the escort agency, it will only attract more powerful robbers, and you need to be killed to improve their reputation. This has been the case with escort agencies over the years, and no one can build a really powerful escort agency without a hundred years of history!"


    "Then let me open a new history."


    Li Fan is full of confidence.


    "Don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back!"


    Murong Ying was so angry that he shook his sleeve, "since you don''t listen, you can hit the wall yourself!"


    "Thank you for your support!"


    Li Fan bowed his hand as if he had thanked him seriously, which caused Murong Ying''s displeasure.


    He can''t control this man. Even if he is killed, he won''t bother anymore!


    "Uncle, have you been harassed by the royal guards these two days?"


    Tie Zhu was still very concerned about Li Fan. Seeing that the two people stopped talking, he asked. Murong Ying pretended to continue cross legged practice, but subconsciously pricked up her ears.


    "Recently, a royal guards came to me, but I repulsed it."


    Li Fan couldn''t help frowning when he thought of the man, "this man doesn''t use the martial arts of the royal guards."


    "Strange, the martial arts of royal guards are very unified."


    Tie Zhu is also very familiar with things in the Jianghu. "Xiaowuxiang divine skill is a compulsory course for every royal guards! In addition to this, the rest is the Kung Fu of playing concealed weapons."


    "But what he used was not the little Wuxiang magical skill, but inner Taiji."


    Li Fan''s words opened Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "That man has a jade face and likes to wear white clothes?"


    "Hey, have you seen it?"


    "Although I have never seen him, I have heard of his name."


    Murong Ying forgot that he had just said that he would no longer care about Li Fan''s affairs. "This man''s talent is only slightly inferior to mine, and he is also an expert with three flowers gathering at the top. However, he didn''t want to practice martial arts. He should have been ranked as the leader of Wudang Mountain, but he was determined to be a male model... Finally, he was expelled from the mountain gate."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan really can''t doubt his fiancee''s words, that psycho, he can definitely do such a thing!


    "Fortunately, you haven''t seen this man. If you see him, you will be crazy!"


    "The famous Yan Kai and Yan Ruyu, how many people in the Jianghu don''t know?"


    Murong Ying smiled, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t want to practice martial arts. If he can practice martial arts well, maybe I have an opponent in the Jianghu."


    People say this domineering, but Li fan can''t say anything. Murong Ying really has this strength!


    "You may be lucky to beat him."


    Murong Ying guessed, "he had reached the peak of his strength as early as five years ago."


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan exclaimed, "no, when he fought with me, he only had the strength to enter the house, which was equal to me!"


    "Either he''s letting you go, or something happened to him, and his skill retreated."


    "Miss, I heard that Yan Kai''s internal power was wasted when he was driven out of the mountain gate."


    Tie Zhu recalled, and then added.


    "I see."


    Murong Ying nodded, "he was expelled from the Mountain Gate a year ago. After a year, he returned to his strength to enter the house. It''s really powerful."


    "Don''t be so good, I''m also very strong!"


    Li Fan pointed to himself, "and very diligent!"


    "You are not diligent."


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes. "I know people who practice martial arts. They come out at sunset and rest at sunset. They practice martial arts every day. Except sleeping and eating, they never stop for a moment!"


    "Then don''t they go to the bathroom?"


    Li Fan asked curiously.


    "Raise the bar!"


    Murong Ying scolded, "in short, you still have a long way to go! Next time you meet Yan Kai, be careful of your life!"


    "But Yan Kai even joined the royal guards... It''s really strange."


    "Every man has his own ambition."


    Murong Ying waved his hand, "in short, you''d better practice hard! How many tigers have your strength entered?"

 Chapter 171

    171 when can I have the same room


    "Six tigers. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í?"


    Li fan used his true Qi, and his temples immediately swelled, "if I show all my strength, I can be stronger!"


    "Not enough!"


    Murong Ying sneered, "although this strength has been regarded as an expert in the Jianghu, it''s still too far away! If you want to become a strong person who is independent, reaching the peak is the minimum strength! The Jianghu is too big, there are too many experts. Now, you''re too confident and lose yourself!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Li Fan was a little unhappy. "I''ll grow up! What''s the peak? My ideal is a great master!"


    Li Fan didn''t want to say more to Murong Ying. I''m afraid the woman''s favorite thing is to hit him!


    practice! Only practicing kung fu is your own way of existence!


    Li Fan''s practice method is slightly special. When others practice, they all sit cross legged, which can make the true Qi run more smoothly. Li Fan is different. The best way for him to practice Kung Fu is to squat while entering the state of practicing kung fu.


    It can exercise the footwall and strengthen internal skills. This kind of dual-purpose, only pure Yang body like Li fan can do it!


    Li Fan has entered the room, and now he can enter the state of internal vision in an instant. The Qi in the body runs smoothly. Under the control of Li Fan, the flow of Qi begins to increase.


    Five of the nine acupoints in his body were washed away, but the sixth one was very strong and could not be shaken at all. It seems that the sixth difficulty of the seven Xia strength is still very difficult to practice.


    While Li Fan was practicing, four clouds of white smoke rose above his head, and the iron pillar he looked at couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "God, four flowers bloom!"


    "It''s probably due to the pure Yang body."


    Murong Ying is also a little jealous. There are three kinds of talents in practicing martial arts, one is higher than the other.


    One of them is the three flowers like myself and Yan Kai. These three flowers are not only symbols of human spirit, but also called ground flowers, human flowers and smallpox! And the four flowers Kaitai is even more awesome, symbolizing the four saints in the human body, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basalt! The four holy symbols represent the four kinds of energy of the human body, joy, anger, sorrow and joy!


    When Murong Ying was envious of Li Fan, some changes slowly appeared in Li Fan''s body.


    His strength constantly swam in the meridians, but he suddenly felt that there was a seemingly less important meridians, which seemed to make his true Qi flow faster.


    However, this meridians seem to be blocked to death. If you don''t get through them, it won''t have much impact. If you get through them, you may become possessed!


    Practicing martial arts is extremely dangerous. If you take the wrong step, you will enter the abyss of eternal doom! But Li Fan still decided to try, just how bold people are and how productive the land is! Dare to hold hands and go to bed tomorrow!


    Li Fan has made up his mind, either he doesn''t come or he will come! He mobilized the Qi in his body, and then all rushed to this meridians! But as soon as Zhenqi touched the meridians, a feeling of pain instantly filled his body!


    This pain almost made Li Fan twitch, as if someone had stabbed himself with a hundred needles!


    How terrible! This painful feeling is the first time in my life!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying and tie Zhu saw Li Fan''s body tremble slightly, and they looked at each other suspiciously-


    Why is it painful to practice internal skills? Is Li Fan possessed?


    "Iron pillar, protect the Dharma for me."


    Murong Ying couldn''t let Li Fan have an accident. She immediately stood behind Li Fan, transferred her internal power, and tried to help Li Fan dredge the Qi in her body.


    I didn''t expect that her palm just stuck on Li Fan''s back, and a strong breath unexpectedly popped out of her palm!


    "Eh?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised. Li Fan''s internal power suddenly exploded. She was so strong that she was shocked back! I''m at least ten times stronger than Li Fan now. It''s really incredible that I can be shocked back by him!


    At this moment, Li fanyungong has reached a somewhat mysterious realm.


    Although touching this meridian will hurt, he still endured this strength and took out his true Qi to impact this meridian again and again! After several shocks, some cracks finally appeared on the meridians.


    There''s a door! Li Fan is a little excited. He continues to mobilize Qi and attack this fragile meridians!


    What''s the matter with the pain? If you eat bitterly, you can become a master!


    Li Fan gritted his teeth and urged his Qi to attack with all his strength! The whole body seemed to be torn off. Li Fan was already in a cold sweat, but he finally got through the meridians!


    At that moment, the Qi in Dantian poured into this meridian like sea water, and then followed this meridian into other meridians. Li Fan felt that he had opened all meridians around him, and all places were unblocked!


    For a moment, Li Fan felt that his true Qi worked much faster, and the efficiency of extracting true Qi every time was also higher and faster!


    And he didn''t know that after he opened this meridian, the four clouds of white smoke on his head turned into five! The five regiments rose, making Murong Ying and tie Zhu grow their mouths at the same time.


    Among the three talents for practicing martial arts, the worst is the three flowers gathering at the top, and the better is the four flowers blooming... And the top is the five flowers blooming! The five flowers in full bloom symbolize the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the human body. In traditional Chinese medicine, the heart belongs to fire, the spleen belongs to earth, the lung belongs to gold, the kidney belongs to water, and the liver belongs to wood! Once the five flowers bloom, the human liver can also become a sharp weapon for practicing martial arts! This is the so-called practice, practice to the viscera!


    But the blooming of five flowers is not a pure talent, because it is necessary to open a hidden meridian in the human body, which is called Tongshen!


    Murong Ying has practiced martial arts for so many years. Her talent is rare in the world, but she has never seen this so-called Tongshen vein! Murong Ying thought that this divine pulse was just a legend, and the blooming of five flowers was just a good wish.


    But at this moment, this legendary landscape of martial arts appeared in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it!


    Since then, Li Fan''s martial arts road must have a promising future!


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Now he is all ears and eyes, which is better than before. Seeing the two stunned women, Li Fan was a little strange.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No, nothing..."


    Murong Ying turned her head to prevent Li Fan from seeing her envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    "Uncle..."


    Tie Zhu was about to speak, Murong Ying handed her a look, and tie Zhu swallowed what he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. You should go back to bed."


    "That''s what I said, so I''ll go back to bed."


    Li Fan stretched and stood up, "wife, do you want to sleep together tonight?"


    "Fuck off!"


    ==========================


    eighty-four million eight hundred and seventy-seven thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 172

    172 in the way, man


    "Wang Qiang, what magic power does that woman have that makes you so fascinated?"


    A few days later, Yang ruining was invited by Wang Qiang to a coffee shop near the school. The two people were drinking coffee, and Wang Qiang dressed very handsome today, dressed in a black suit, which was obviously valuable` The gold tie on his neck alone is worth 100000 oceans.


    "She is my goddess! For the first time in my life, I have seen such a beautiful woman!"


    Wang Qiang''s Mercedes Benz is full of red roses. He will give these flowers to Murong Ying soon!


    "Young master Yang... At that time, the bully of the school will be handed over to you."


    "This is not a problem."


    Yang ruining is not very happy when he talks, and he has had a lot of bad luck recently. The person who promised to help Wang Qiang teach him a lesson didn''t succeed either; The fiancee got an expert to pretend to be her boyfriend and disgusted herself; I finally lost many brothers!


    Xiao Tang almost wiped his neck in front of him to apologize, but Yang ruining stopped him. After all, there are few capable confidants like this. Yang ruining will not deal with a convenient assistant for one failure.


    Today, he was asked out by Wang Qiang. Yang ruining also hopes to take this to vent!


    "I''m just a little strange. What kind of woman can make you so fascinated. Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang, you are also a rich boy. What kind of woman have you never played?"


    "This time is really different!"


    Wang Qiang was very excited


    Said, "from the first time I saw her, I knew that I was deeply in love with her! This is different from my feelings for other women, I must get her! Otherwise, I am not reconciled!"


    "Look at your promise."


    Yang ruining''s lips curled, and he didn''t look up to Wang Qiang any more. But he doesn''t have many friends. Although Wang Qiang is only a fair weather friend, Yang ruining doesn''t want to just ignore it. After all, there are not many people who can be worthy of being their friends.


    I raised my hand for a little thing, and I was just kidding him.


    "I''ll help you with that bully."


    Yang ruining waved, "you can chase your sister at ease."


    "Thank you, young master Yang!"


    Wang Qiang was very grateful, but he was still a little uneasy, "but... The people brought by young master Yang this time... Are they reliable?"


    "This time, the master is more powerful."


    Yang ruining said, getting up and arched his hand, "shenxianzi, please open your eyes for my brother."


    "Hum."


    At the next table, there was a woman in a purple dress. She didn''t know why. Half of her face was wearing an iron mask, and the other half was a beautiful woman. Yang ruining was curious to know what the half face looked like, but according to Huang Fufeng, his senior sister Shen Mengqing destroyed the face in order to practice an evil poison skill when she was young.


    As for Zhang Yixiang, it is said that Huang Fufeng once saw it, vomited for three days and nights, and ate vegetarian food for a month.


    But her Kung Fu is real. Even Yang ruining has to be respectful to her, giving a master the treatment he deserves!


    "Brush!"


    Shen Mengjie picked up a glass of white water and threw it at them.


    "Pa!"


    The water cup fell steadily in front of Wang Qiang, and a glass of water in it has now become a cold ice!


    "My God!"


    Wang Qiang gently touched the ice with his fingers, which made his fingers ache with cold. "Is this magic?"


    "It''s not magic, it''s real internal skill!"


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s astonishing expression, Yang ruining''s face lit up and he was proud, "this is called Han Bing Xinjing. After practicing, the Qi is colder than ice cream! That little bully can only be obedient in front of us Shen Xianzi!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Wang Qiang nodded repeatedly, "no matter how powerful he is, he is just a bully in the school! How can he compare with a real master! Seeing Shen Xianzi, he still has to pee his pants!"


    Wang Qiang saw Shen Mengjie''s skill and laughed in his heart. It''s really great. In this way, Li Fan is dead this time!


    "Shen Xianzi, thank you very much this time! And young master Yang, if I catch up with the goddess, I''ll give you my treasured... Bat cart!"


    "Oh?"


    Yang ruining seems to be interested. Wang Qiang''s bat car is a limited edition. At that time, Yang ruining didn''t buy it, so he didn''t have time to buy it.


    Yang ruining has no other hobbies, so he likes collecting sports cars. Although he likes Wang Qiang''s car, as a childe, he has never had a good intention to say such words. Now Wang Qiang took the initiative to send it, saying that Yang ruining was not interested, which was impossible.


    "Oh, goddess, goddess is coming out!"


    The cafe is on the opposite side of the school. Wang Qiang can see the movement at the school gate for the first time. At this time, Murong Ying just came out of the school. Wang Qiang ran downstairs like Sahuan.


    Yang ruining had no choice. While mocking the man who was fascinated by women, he invited Shen Mengjie to go downstairs together.


    Murong Ying is not very happy these two days. Now Li Fan is a genius with five flowers in full bloom, which makes her happy and jealous. Besides, she also finds that there are many peach blossoms around Li Fan! It''s obviously her own man, but it''s really annoying for her to have so many women with her.


    It should be the discomfort after the possession was forcibly occupied, that''s right!


    I have to stare at Li Fan these days. I can''t let him indulge himself so much!


    Murong Ying announced that Li Fan would be picked up and sent to school in the next week, which made Li Fan uncomfortable and made Lin Yuexian very unhappy!


    There is a domineering woman at home, which is really depressing!


    But the huge debts of the family left Li Fan with no choice but to serve the eldest daughter. It''s only a week. Be patient!


    At this time, Li Fan honestly carried his schoolbag and followed Murong Ying. A black Bentley was parked at the gate of the campus. Iron pillar acts as a driver, waiting for her eldest daughter and uncle.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Now Li Fan is looking around, Murong Ying can''t help but say coldly.


    "I wipe, I''m not your dog, I can''t look around?"


    Although Li Fan said so, he was a little guilty. After all, he was looking at where Lin Yuexian was.


    Li Fan is really a little unaccustomed to going to school and going to school together at ordinary times and changing people occasionally.


    Getting used to this thing is really terrible.


    "Goddess! Be my girlfriend, goddess!"


    Just as the two were about to leave, Wang Qiang knelt in front of Murong Ying with a cart of roses. At the same time, a row of beautiful fireworks popped up behind him and burst out in the air, which was called a romance.


    The trick of the rich!


    Murong Ying frowned, obviously not like such a high-profile and boastful.


    "Goddess, please be my girlfriend!"


    Wang Qiang looked admiring, but Murong Ying was very unhappy.


    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way."

 Chapter 173

    173 toad wants swan meat


    "Get out of the way, you''re in the way."


    Murong Ying was very unhappy, "if I block the road again, I will call the police."


    "Goddess, please give me a chance!"


    Wang Qiang pleaded, "look, I can give you anything! As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend, I promise to give everything for you!"


    "I don''t like half hearted men."


    Murong Ying didn''t know whether he said this to Li Fan or Wang Qiang, "besides, you are too weak."


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll become stronger! It''s just practicing martial arts. I''ve decided that as long as you promise me, I''ll go to Shaolin Temple on Mount Song to learn kung fu tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying felt that he was going to be speechless. The man even thought of this method. It was invincible.


    In this way, she really can''t refuse directly. After all, Murong Ying is still a director of the school. There is no need to get too stiff with students. Dealing with students really needs some proper methods.


    "I don''t fall in love with others."


    Murong Ying can only say so.


    "Try everything."


    Wang Qiang''s obsession made Murong Ying very unhappy and almost kicked Wang Qiang''s head out with a kick.


    "Wang Qiang, are you too free today?"


    Li Fan walked to the front and looked at Wang Qiang. "Does the egg hurt? Let me rub it for you?"


    "Li Fan, don''t be arrogant!"


    Seeing Li Fan, Wang Qiang''s calf stomach obviously began to shiver, "I can cure you today! I''m not afraid of you, you know!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "This is interesting. Let me have a look?"


    "I''m not the one who wants to fight today!"


    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes staring, Wang Qiang subconsciously took two steps backwards, "I, I have found a powerful helper!"


    With that, he turned to look at Yang ruining behind him, "young master Yang, it''s all up to you!"


    Li Fan''s eyes also fell on Yang ruining, who had just come, and his heart said, this brother looks familiar!


    Yang ruining''s eyes widened when he saw Li Fan! Even if he turns to ashes, he knows him! This guy hit himself. He was the first one to hit himself!


    Sure enough, he pretended to be a student of this school! No wonder I can''t find it after checking for so long. Today, it takes no time to get here! God helped me. I, Yang ruining, had to kill him today!


    Yang ruining was going to be angry, but he saw Murong Ying beside Li Fan. At this glance, his eyes are going to fly out!


    Yang ruining is also confident that he has played with countless women, but this woman has almost passed his common sense! How could there be such a beautiful woman? She simply came out of the picture! At that moment, Yang ruining felt his heartbeat increase.


    Is this the feeling of love? Anyway, he must conquer this woman! We must make her surrender to herself!


    What kind of woman I want, Yang ruining, or she can''t run away. It''s definitely mine!


    "Young master Yang, my great cause of love depends on you!"


    "Paralyzed by you!"


    Yang ruining raised his foot and kicked Wang Qiang away without mercy.


    "Young master Yang, you, you..."


    Wang Qiang was kicked unconscious and didn''t know what had happened.


    What about the good help? How did it suddenly become like this? Young master Yang''s face changes too fast. What''s the rhythm? Wang Qiang was even a little wronged for a moment.


    "You toad, you still want to soak white swans?"


    Yang ruining directly scolded Wang Qiang, "it''s disgusting. What kind of thing are you! Dare to attack such a beautiful woman!"


    Yang ruining kicked Wang Qiang again, "don''t harass this beauty again in the future! Get out quickly! Otherwise I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    Wang Qiang wrongfully covered the place where he was kicked and ran away in confusion.


    Yang ruining immediately smiled at Murong Ying and said, "Hello goddess, my name is Yang ruining, and this is my business card."


    He is handsome and handsome, Yushu Lingfeng, especially confident that his smile is absolutely lethal! But unexpectedly, the woman completely ignored his charm and said coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. This is a school, not your romantic arena. Get out now."


    It''s the first time to be treated like this by a woman! Yang ruining was speechless for a moment!


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Ying pulled Li Fan and was about to leave. Yang ruining, who would just let the fat go to his mouth like this, stopped them and said viciously, "wait, I know you."


    Yang ruining is obviously looking for trouble. His eyes are fixed on Li Fan, as if he is going to devour Li Fan alive!


    "Ah, really?"


    Li Fan blinked and looked at Yang ruining stupidly. "Have we met? Does this gentleman recognize the wrong person?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me!"


    Yang ruining yelled, "aren''t you Nan Nan''s boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend?"


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows immediately raised. She was smart and instantly guessed the man''s name, "Liu Xinnan?"


    "Then what, don''t listen to him."


    Li Fan waved his hand again and again, "I haven''t seen him at all. As a student, how can I know these people!"


    "Who do you say is no three no four?"


    Yang ruining was even more upset. He didn''t know which Java country he went to for a moment because of the etiquette and bearing he learned in the past.


    "I''ve been looking for you for so long. Today you bring it to me by yourself. God helps me."


    Yang ruining''s face wore a grimace, "today I found a more powerful expert. She can kill you with her hands and feet!"


    "What are you talking about, what expert?"


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be silly, "why can''t I understand?"


    "Shenxianzi! Please, kill him!"


    Yang ruining roared, and a figure suddenly flashed out from behind him. This is a woman with a half iron mask. She stretched out her right hand and directly grabbed Li Fan''s face.


    Shen Mengjie is full of confidence. She has been famous in the Jianghu for a long time. The name of METH fairy is not for nothing!


    I''m in the Wulin. Who doesn''t tremble when he sees me! Just such a hairy boy, how much ability can he have! My younger martial brother is too useless to lose to such a half sized boy. It''s really embarrassing!


    Shen Mengjie''s cold palm can freeze a person''s blood into ice!


    But what I didn''t expect was that before Shen Mengjie hit Li Fan on the head, a man suddenly shot out of the air. This is a beautiful woman. Her face is like a fairy in the painting, which makes Shen Mengjie jealous!


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world! Since she exists, why let other women be born?


    But why, this woman''s appearance, unexpectedly some familiar?

 Chapter 174

    174 come and have a look


    "Who demon girl dares to be presumptuous here!"


    Murong Yingjiao scolded, which scared Shen Mengjie to death.? ¡è?


    "Mu, Murong Ying!"


    Although Shen Mengjie seldom pays attention to a woman''s appearance, she will never forget her face! After all, in today''s Wulin, she is the first woman among them. She is known as a legend among women!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Murong Ying scolded again, "you should call me Murong alliance leader!"


    There are many rules in the Jianghu! These people who practice martial arts belong to the Wulin. And all fighters, when they see Murong Ying, must respectfully call them the leader of the alliance!


    "Mu, Murong alliance leader... I don''t know how disturbing you are here today... But this is a private matter between me and this boy. Please don''t interfere."


    Although Shen Mengjie is extremely angry, she doesn''t want to provoke Murong Ying. Although secretly she doesn''t like this woman, her strength is there! For thousands of years, generations of Wulin alliance leaders have never had a false name!


    "Oh?"


    When did Murong Ying hear what others said, "I''m curious. What''s the private matter between you and him?"


    "If you are entrusted by others and loyal to others, please the alliance leader... Don''t interfere..."


    "Even so, he won''t allow you to move."


    Murong Ying said impolitely, "he is my fiance. Whoever dares to touch him with a cold hair is going to have a hard time with Murong Ying! It''s going to have a hard time with the whole Murong family!"


    Shen Mengjie was a little timid when she said this. The Murong aristocratic family''s position in the Jianghu is definitely one of the best. The so-called North Murong South Sima, this is not a special honor that ordinary Wulin families can get!


    Murong Bo, the master of the Murong family, is said to be a master of a generation of masters!


    With him, the Murong family''s position is more stable. Murong Ying of this era was born in the sky, which made the status of Murong family reach a new height again!


    Don''t offend Murong family if you offend anyone! Not to mention that her strength is not as good as Murong Ying. If you fight with her, you can only lose yourself!


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    Murong Ying asked, when Shen Mengjie almost peed.


    Nima, just be a bodyguard. Obviously, she just told to deal with some small fish and shrimp, but she didn''t say that she wanted to deal with the backbone of the Wulin alliance!


    "Then what, Murong alliance leader, I''m abrupt."


    Shen Mengjie arched her hand. The so-called master demeanor is now all put away.


    Yang ruining still wondered what the alliance leader meant. How could Shen Xianzi be so counselled at once!


    "You give way


    Li Fan saw Shen Mengjie''s palm technique and began to itch.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong Ying frowned, and Li Fan had stepped forward, "people are coming for me, so I naturally want to accompany them."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "this is Shen Mengjie, the famous methamphetamine fairy in the Jianghu! If she kills, she will not save her life!"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengjie was a little proud. It was really comfortable to be praised by the alliance leader!


    "So what? If I''m afraid, how can I practice martial arts in the future!"


    Li Fan rolled up his sleeve and put his hands on Shen Mengjie, "seven Xia fist, Li Fan, please give me your advice."


    Li Fan has already put on an attitude, which is the meaning of declaring war. For a fighter, a formal fight is very sacred! Even the Wulin leader is not qualified to interfere!


    "Tian Du men Shen Mengjie!"


    Shen Mengjie was overjoyed. He was really an idiot. He took the initiative to set it up before he could excite himself!


    There are not many such idiots now!


    "What an idiot!"


    Murong Ying was a little angry and threw her sleeve fiercely! This guy is really hopeless!


    Clearly know that their strength is not as good as the other side, but also to fight, or even take the initiative to fight! Is there something wrong with Li Fan''s brain circuit? Didn''t you resist fighting before? How come you''re like a martial artist now?


    "You are a young generation in the Jianghu. I can''t bully you."


    Shen Mengjie took out a so-called master''s demeanor. In front of the Wulin alliance leader, his force still needs to be raised.


    "I''ll give you three tricks. Come on."


    Shen Mengjie hooked Li Fan, and Li Fan laughed.


    "In that case, it''s disrespectful!"


    The other party is an expert of cold ice palm, which is the same martial arts as Murong AI! For such people, we must fight fast and kill them before they start! And Shen Mengjie took the initiative to give herself a chance, which was simply profitable.


    But Shen Mengjie didn''t take Li Fan in his eyes. The other party was not enough. Even if he practiced Kung Fu in his womb, how many years could he practice it? At the age of eight, I practiced martial arts. This year, I''m 38 years old. I have practiced martial arts for more than 30 years. It''s not easy to beat him! And relying on the cold ice Qi to protect his body, can he kill me and him?


    "Then take my first move!"


    Li Fan suddenly stepped forward and directly slapped Shen Mengjie''s chest!


    Bear King seal!


    This unique skill under bear strike is absolutely fatal! Shen Mengjie didn''t pay attention to this move, but when she saw Li Fan hit in front of her, the huge Qi on her palm finally changed her face!


    She immediately raised her palm and patted it, colliding with Li Fan''s palm!


    Ice palm!


    The cold Qi in the body for 30 years was poured into the palm of Shen Mengjie''s hand. At that moment, Shen Mengjie''s palm was as white as jade, still with a heavy cold!


    But Li Fan''s Big Bear King seal is not a casual palm. His palm contains explosive power, which is learned from Liao Bing''s thunderbolt palm!


    As the palms of the two people clapped together, the air twisted, and the palms of the two people burst out strong Qi, fighting each other and tearing each other''s bodies!


    Li Fan immediately began to appear a layer of white frost, as if he had been frozen! And shenmengjie''s mouth directly appeared blood, obviously Li Fan''s palm also hurt her inner organs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying watched, secretly anxious, but did not know what to do.


    Two people fight for their true Qi. One can only see whose true Qi is stronger. Shen Mengjie has not only cultivated her internal power for 30 years, but also has a unique ice attribute, which is very destructive to the interior of the human body! Li Fan and her palm, really suffer!


    But Shen Mengjie cheated. She agreed to let the three moves, but she couldn''t hold back the first move and resisted!


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He had already predicted that Shen Mengjie would do it. At the same time, all the true Qi in his body was also mobilized, and gathered frantically in the direction of the palm of his hand, impacting with Shen Mengjie''s terrible cold ice true Qi, trying to make a difference!


    ================================


    Alipay password red envelope: 13o23699

 Chapter 175

    175 I''ll step in


    Li Fan''s character is very stubborn. Once something is identified, it is natural that nine cows cannot be pulled back.


    He definitely wants to fight with Shen Mengqing, and Murong yingtie must be unstoppable. At this time, the two people have fallen into the most basic internal force collision. Although Li Fan and Shen Mengjie are both masters of entering the house, Li Fan has just stepped into this threshold and successfully refined old man Yamada''s King Kong subduing the devil. After that, there is only the strength of six tigers. And Shen Mengjie has practiced for more than 30 years, and his skill is full of the power of three dragons!


    One dragon is equal to five tigers, that is to say, Shen Mengjie''s strength is close to three times that of Li Fan!


    It''s very disadvantageous for Li Fan to compete with an expert who is three times his internal power. In particular, Shen Mengjie''s skill has a heavy ice attribute. This internal skill is like a poisonous snake, walking along the palms of the two people towards Li Fan''s viscera, constantly freezing his meridians and blood.


    If it weren''t for Li Fan''s pure Yang body and masculinity, I''m afraid he would have become a snowman.


    Li Fan also felt his abruptness, and it was obviously a bad idea to fight with Shen Mengjie!


    He instantly fell into thinking. While resisting Shen Mengjie''s internal force, his brain spun rapidly.


    Li Fan seems to think of something. Shen Mengjie''s Kung Fu is too weird, with the attribute of cold ice, which is really insidious. She is insidious, so why should I be merciful?


    Li Fan immediately transformed his internal skills, making him enter the state of toad strike from bear strike?? At this moment, Li Fan''s palm seemed to become a black hole. It was originally to compete with Shen Mengjie''s internal skills, but in the blink of an eye, he began to actively absorb internal skills from Shen Mengjie''s palm!


    Shen Mengjie was still proud, but this silly boy even bumped into the door by himself and fought with her internal power! As the saying goes, there is a way in heaven. He doesn''t go. There is no door in hell. He breaks in!


    But before she was satisfied for too long, something terrible happened! The Qi in her body suddenly went out of control and began to flow madly towards Li Fan''s body!


    "Good boy!"


    Shen Mengjie was not stupid. She immediately judged what the situation was now! Her complexion changed dramatically, and she didn''t have time to think about anything else, so she immediately cut off the true Qi transmission on her right hand!


    "Pa!"


    The palms of the two men sprang open and each took two steps backwards.


    The frost on Li Fan''s face is melting a little, and Shen Mengjie was originally proud of spring, but now she is also pale, and big drops of cold sweat are flowing down her forehead.


    Murong Ying beside saw something and frowned, but did not do it.


    "Murong alliance leader, your Murong family has always been aboveboard and respected by people in the Wulin! But never thought that your fiance was such a vicious person, cultivating such evil Kung Fu!"


    "Can you really splash dirty water on people?"


    Li Fan was not angry either. Looking at Shen Mengjie in front of him, he laughed, "you are also qualified to say that other people''s skills are insidious, which is really shameless. I am a dragon toad that absorbs water, and I really specialize in absorbing other people''s skills. But I have never used it only on villains like you. As a guard, even if I grab my chest, dig my eyes and pull * *, I can''t do it too much!"


    "You are shameless!"


    "You''re still dirty!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Are we fighting? You are allowed to use malicious palms, so I can''t fight poison with poison? I''m not as skilled as others. Do you want to go back to my mother?"


    "Boy, I killed you!"


    Shen Mengjie was irritated by Li Fan''s words, and regardless of the loss of internal power, she raised a slap and swept towards Li Fan!


    This palm still has the style of cold ice palm. Wherever the palm wind goes, the cold wind rustles and cools into the bone marrow.


    At present, Shen Mengjie must also be on guard. If she wants to sneak attack her with dragon toad, I''m afraid it won''t work. Li Fan no longer touches Shen Mengjie''s palm. At the same time, because the cold ice palm is ghostly and has a tricky angle, Li fan can''t use snake strike to defend the counterattack.


    Against Shen Mengjie, a master of internal power, Li Fan decided to fight fast!


    He sank and instantly entered the state of tiger strike! At that moment, the Qi of the whole body was injected into his ten fingers, strengthening the strength on his fingers!


    Everyone needs to keep a killer mace. Li Fan decides to keep toad strike as a killer mace from now on. He won''t use this Kung Fu until the moment of killing! Before Shen Mengjie''s palm fell on Li Fan, Li Fan had lifted a claw like lightning, and his fingers were like tiger claws, tearing on Shen Mengjie''s arm, bringing Yan red blood!


    Shen Mengjie''s arm hurts, and Li Fan''s tiger claw almost breaks her bone!


    How can this man practice his external skills to such a high level! Even if he started practicing martial arts when he was born, he couldn''t practice so well, could he?


    However, tiger attack has always been the most ferocious attack method. After Li Fan forced Shen Mengjie back with one move, he rushed forward again, followed by a series of claw attacks!


    However, Shen Mengjie is a senior expert after all. After suffering a loss, she will not suffer a second time. Now Shen Mengjie sank down, reached out and patted off Li Fan''s attack, then stepped back two steps and readjusted her posture.


    Li Fan is a little excited. Masters are masters. He has seen through his attack intention so quickly!


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die."


    Shen Mengjie seemed very angry. Her right hand was held by her leg, and the cold gathered. A gloomy breath made Li Fan subconsciously shiver.


    "It''s worth dying if you can force me to do this!"


    When talking, Shen Mengjie''s head was calm and automatic, as if blown by true Qi!


    The whole left hand of Shen Mengjie has turned into a white bone, with a terrible smell.


    "Your cold ice palm, unexpectedly practiced to the eighth weight?"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw Shen Mengjie''s palm.


    "Exactly. I haven''t seen this eighth heavy cold ice palm before. Murong alliance leader, let''s sacrifice this palm with your fiance today!"


    With that, Shen Mengjie suddenly bullied her body and slapped Li Fan''s spirit cover with a palm!


    If this palm falls really, I''m afraid Li Fan''s nine lives are not enough!


    This time, Shen Mengjie tried her best, and Li Fan had an unstoppable sense of pressure! But at this critical moment, Murong Ying made a move. She didn''t have any extra action, just stretched out two fingers and poked Shen Mengjie''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Mengjie''s confident record of the eighth weight of the cold ice palm was so broken!


    Her palm shook and she took two steps backwards, looking a little afraid and a little unwilling.


    "Murong alliance leader! How dare you intervene in our martial arts competition!"


    "How about I step in?"


    Murong Ying shook her sleeves and obviously began to play a rogue.

 Chapter 176

    176 dragon among people


    Shen Mengjie''s words were stifled back!


    Nima, the Wulin alliance leader plays a rogue. How can he play this!


    Now she can only swallow her anger!


    "Murong alliance leader... I have remembered this matter!"


    Shen Mengjie arched her hand at Murong Ying, "the green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows forever. I''ll see you later!"


    "See you later."


    There must be rules. Murong Ying politely replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining didn''t react a little. How come his favorite goddess is also a Wulin expert? Shen Xianzi''s terrible palm was punctured with only two fingers?


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up with such a woman! But the more difficult it is, the more challenging Yang ruining is - hope!


    "This beauty, give me a chance to meet."


    Yang ruining will not let go. He knows that the best way to deal with women is to stick around. Moreover, with such a high status and such a large family business, the women who want to paste themselves upside down in city a have lined up for the next city! Isn''t it easy to conquer a beauty on your own?


    But Yang ruining miscalculated. Shen Mengjie not only ignored him, but also scolded.


    "Keep a distance of more than one meter from me, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you won''t lose your arms and legs."


    The Wulin leader is so domineering. Yang ruining is very embarrassed. He is neither advancing nor retreating?


    But Li Fan was rarely silent, standing beside Murong Ying all the time, without saying a word.


    "Beauty, don''t be so ruthless, will you give me face?"


    Yang ruining decided to add more fire, so he said, "I''m Yang Yishan''s son!"


    "Who is Yang Yishan?"


    Although Murong Ying knows things in the Wulin like the back of her hand, she doesn''t know much about the secular situation.


    Iron pillar whispered to Murong Ying secretly.


    "Miss... This is Yang Yishan, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of H Province... And Yang Yishan''s father is Yang Jingye, the founding father of China, *****..."


    This string of identities, which take out, can scare people to death!


    But Murong Ying is not easy to use. She is a hero in the Jianghu. As a member of the Jianghu family, she has never had anything to do with politics.


    And on the contrary, many political leaders often come to them to find some ways to practice their internal skills. Practicing martial arts can not only strengthen the body, but also wash bones and marrow, and prolong life.


    This is one of them. Second, the masters of every big family are the national treasures of China. Chinese officials are not stupid and know the value of these people.


    Like a huge Murong family, I don''t know how many politicians want to curry favor with them.


    The son of a provincial Party Secretary may have to curry favor with others. Including the previous Wang Qiang, his family background has been very domineering, but he was slapped by Yang ruining and had to go back honestly.


    However, he met Murong Ying.


    "Get back!"


    Murong Ying scolded mercilessly. There was a little genuine Qi in the voice, which made Yang ruining tremble.


    "You''re not qualified yet. Let your father talk to me!"


    "I refuse!"


    But Yang ruining didn''t want to let go like this. He asked, "what''s worse than him? He''s a poor student, but I''m * * *! Not only in city a, but even in China, who doesn''t know my young master of the Yang family! Even if I want the stars and the moon, someone will pick it up and give it to me!"


    "So what?"


    Murong Ying was not moved at all. "My future man should be an indomitable hero. Only by your family background can someone respect you. And if you don''t have these, what''s the big deal?"


    "God gave it to me! Why didn''t it?"


    Yang ruining was very stubborn, "this is my destiny given by God, and I will naturally accept it! I was born stronger than this man, how can he compare with me?"


    "Maybe he''s not as good as you today."


    Murong Ying smiled and said confidently to Yang ruining, "but it won''t be long before you can only look up to him."


    "How dare you say such a thing with confidence?"


    "Because he is the man I Murong Ying chose, he is destined to be the dragon among people!"


    This sentence made Li Fan, who was still meditating, raise his head and look at his fiancee in surprise.


    How long have they been together? It''s the first time to hear her say such a thing! It is impossible to say that Li Fan is not surprised!


    It''s really not like Murong Yinghui said this. She usually can''t wait to say that she is a scum to be happy!


    "I won''t end like this!"


    Yang ruining felt as if he had been greatly insulted today. "I will tell you what a really powerful man is!"


    "OK, I''ll see."


    Murong Ying didn''t pay attention to Yang ruining at all. She dropped this and sat in the car with Li Fan.


    Looking at Li Fanna''s enthusiastic eyes, Murong Ying was a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at the retreating scenery outside the window.


    "What are you looking at blindly? Look again and dig your eyes!"


    "Hey, how can I become a female Luocha at once!"


    "Who is the female Luocha!"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan.


    "Didn''t you praise me just now? Why did you change in the blink of an eye?"


    "Who praised you? Did you hear it wrong?"


    "Don''t you say I''m a dragon among people!"


    "I just don''t like that Yang or something."


    Murong Ying immediately said, "incidentally, I just said some nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Day..."


    Li Fan was so angry with this, this Murong Ying, can you die if you don''t choke!


    "So, you''d better not have any wishful thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is upset that this woman can die without abandoning herself!


    No, I have to revenge such deep hatred!


    "Madam, in fact, you don''t know. I''m crazy about practicing martial arts recently, and I feel that my time is running out..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Li fan can only shrug his shoulders helplessly. It seems that his wife has stopped eating this set!


    "Madam, I feel a little sour recently, and I also like vomiting. I think it''s harmful."


    "Kill you!"


    "Madam, we are husband and wife, why there is no trust between husband and wife!"


    Li Fan shouted unhappily!


    Murong Ying laughed and looked at Li Fan''s eyes with a little meaning of penetrating his mind.


    "Li Fan, I have summed up such a set of rules when I get along with you. What you say is always regarded as a dog Farting!"


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, "madam, in fact, you are particularly beautiful. You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen."


    "But sometimes I say a word or two."


    Murong Ying laughed more happily, but immediately, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Young lady, a message came from home, saying that the master would come to my uncle''s house later."

 Chapter 177

    177 bad news


    This is really NIMA... Is there any more terrible news than this?


    Not to mention Li Fan, even Murong Ying didn''t react to the news for a long time


    Murong Bo should come here? Didn''t you hear it wrong... Although it''s his father, it''s too late to hide from him now. Did he even come this way himself?


    "Are you... Right?"


    Murong Ying even asked a little uneasy.


    "No... I said I came to see how the eldest lady was."


    Tie Zhu confirmed the news, which made Li Fan and Murong Ying sweat at the same time.


    This is definitely not good news?


    "No, we need to find a way to beat him away."


    Murong Ying thought for a moment, and then said, "just tell him that I went to the mountain to repair recently, and I''m not at home."


    "The master said that if the eldest lady was not at home, he would talk about life with his uncle."


    Wipe... Li Fan''s cold sweat flowed faster. Indeed, it was a bad comer!


    "Li Fan... Li Fan didn''t go camping at school recently."


    Murong Ying has been out of proportion, Li fanxin said, what reason is this NIMA! People will believe that there is a ghost, unless Murong Bo''s cerebellum is not completely nurtured!


    "The master said... If my uncle is not here, he will wait at home until the two come back..."


    Sure enough, tie Zhu added. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    Li Fan knew that Murong Bo was an old fox! With the two of them, it''s a little short of fighting with Murong Bo.


    "Besides, the master will arrive at seven this evening, and let''s prepare dinner."


    "I see."


    Murong Ying frowned deeply. Obviously, she didn''t want to meet her father. It''s mainly because murongbo and Li Fan don''t deal with each other. They are not harmonious father-in-law and son-in-law.


    Murong Ying "three rules?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Why did he play this!


    "Well, we are both married. Why make three rules? It seems that we have more points!"


    "First, in front of my father, you must listen to me. What I don''t want you to do, you must not do."


    I''ll wipe it. Is that the beginning? Li Fan couldn''t help but want to roast, but when he saw Murong Ying''s serious appearance, he resisted.


    "Second, no matter what my father says, just promise. Whatever you think, it''s up to you."


    "What about the third?"


    "Third, don''t be careless."


    After giving an account, Murong Ying reached out and took out a pair of elegant glasses from the armrest box next to her.


    =================


    Wish you a happy Lantern Festival: 6o9o4o99

 Chapter 178

    178 just be obedient


    "Why, are you short-sighted?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò


    Although he doesn''t have the so-called glasses control, if Murong Ying wears glasses, it may also have a different flavor! For example, Liao Wushuang, the beautiful teacher Liao, is wearing a pair of black frame glasses. She looks cute, cute and cultural, which is very good.


    However, the beauty of Murong Ying is a kind of refined beauty. If you use glasses as a vulgar thing, instead... It feels a little ashamed, tut tut


    He was mending YY''s brain. Murong Ying poked him with her finger, which scared Li Fan smart.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing? Do you want to murder your husband?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying''s two fingers. This thing is a big killer!


    "You''re too timid."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "I won''t really stab you to death."


    "A man may stumble, but a horse may stumble!"


    Li Fan said with lingering fear, "even the gun will go off!"


    "My anger is safer than a safe gun."


    Murong Ying was extremely confident, and Li Fan muttered in his heart, why doesn''t this woman go to heaven!


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. Don''t be too confident. If you really stab me to death, where can you find such a good fiance!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, as long as your blood can be inherited.????"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan with a smile on her face, which made Li Fan feel confused.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I may not have a comprehensive knowledge of some aspects before, causing some jokes. But I made up for it, and I also knew the conditions of pregnancy."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan feel cold and had a bad premonition.


    "In order to get excellent offspring after you die, I once collected some of your chromosomes while you were asleep."


    "What is it?"


    Li Fan''s bad premonition is finally settled. When it''s time for tofu, you can collect semen and collect chromosomes! Who can pretend to be a scientist with such literary and artistic skills!


    "How did you collect it?"


    Li fan starts YY, not Murong Ying


    "What a beast! I should have done such a shameful thing while I was sleeping!"


    "Hehe, you think too much."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Ying didn''t look ashamed. "I''m the leader of the Wulin alliance and the successor of the Murong family. How can I do that kind of thing? I asked Tiezhu to help you out."


    "Oh, miss!"


    Tie Zhu shyly covered his face, "I said don''t say it, people are good!"


    "Uncle Fang, drive well!"


    Ya patronized and covered her face. Look at the road ahead, lying in the trough!


    Li Fan''s heart is really broken. He feels that he is no longer pure! Was severely stained by the iron pillar!


    "Your chromosome has been frozen by me. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    Murong Ying seemed a little proud, "even if you die, I won''t worry."


    "Worry about your sister!"


    Li Fan felt something blocked in his heart, and he couldn''t get back to it for a long time. He was full of despair about life. What should he do? "It''s time for tofu, isn''t it that the father-in-law is coming? What am I afraid of!"


    Li Fan was also desperate. "Since ancient times, my father-in-law and son-in-law have been enemies. I''m afraid of wool. I''ll be a hero again in 20 years!"


    "What you said is like generosity. My father was not a Japanese spy in those days."


    "I might as well go back to the days of the war of resistance!"


    Li Fan raised his arms and shouted, "then I''ll join the army with a gun! With my kung fu, I won''t fight the little devils crying for their parents! Then I''ll get an armed team behind the enemy line, and I''ll tear the devils with my hands or something."


    "Do you think there were no masters back then?"


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "at that time, Chinese masters were also sent out, but there were also many masters in the island country. The two sides also fought a war, and both were defeated. Then the island country surrendered, and we also signed a non aggression treaty between us, so as to avoid the heavy casualties of the masters on both sides, but since then, the two countries have not distinguished who is the orthodox martial arts. Everyone said that they are orthodox and their Kung Fu is strong."


    "Strong Baba, I just had a fight with a guy named Yamada a few days ago."


    "Yamada, Yamada Yifu?"


    Hearing this, Murong Ying was stunned and looked at Li Fan more. "You... Fight with him?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan nodded, "this old guy''s strength is a little strong, reaching the peak... Tut Tut, I thought the little devils were all playing incisive."


    "About three years ago... I once saw him."


    Murong Ying continued, "although I defeated him... But he also hit me hard. This Yamada Yifu, who learned from Vajra gate and practiced Vajra magic, still impresses me today. This man is very strong, and you are lucky to escape from him."


    "I didn''t run away. I killed him."

 Chapter 179

    179 join the fun


    Li Fan''s words stunned Murong Ying for a long time.


    "What are you talking about? I seem to have heard wrong just now."


    "I said I didn''t run away. I killed him."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and repeated it again.


    "It''s wrong to boast."


    Murong Ying said silently.


    "Day of tofu, who boasted! The old man''s body is still lying in his treasure house! And I used dragon toad to absorb some of his Vajra magic, and practiced my bear strike!"


    With that, Li Fan sat on the car, raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand burst out, and some dust in the car floated with it.


    As he said, Murong Ying saw the long lost power of King Kong to subdue demons!


    "How is it possible?"


    Murong Ying thought there was something wrong with her eyes. She looked carefully at Li Fan''s palm. She had deep skills and rich experience. She saw the power on Li Fan''s palm at a glance, but she couldn''t believe it!


    "His strength is at least several times stronger than you. How can you win him?"


    A supreme master, Li Fan''s level of entering the house is incomparable.


    And the strength of Yamada Yifu was personally tested by Murong Ying. Three years ago, he was the best master. After three years, he should be much stronger!


    "Hey, is there really no trust between us?"


    Li Fan seems to be very sad, but Murong Ying has stopped eating this set now. After all, I have been fooled too many times, and over time, I have a comprehensive immunity. Now Murong Ying is almost half convinced of Li Fan''s words. He has to deny everything he says in his mind first!


    "I can also have trust, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve my trust."


    Murong Ying blocked Li Fan with a sentence, "if you behave better in the future, maybe I will improve."


    "Daughter in law, your words make me sad! The father-in-law is likely to see a desperate me later!"


    "Despair, your sister! Show me a good performance!"


    Murong Ying said, looking around, then leaned forward and suddenly kissed Li Fan''s face.


    Feeling his wet face, Li Fan was a little surprised and looked at Murong Ying in shock. At this time, Murong Ying seemed to have never given birth to anything. She sat there well, as if she was closing her eyes.


    Li Fan felt his face reluctantly, and then said, "sometimes it''s time to correctly handle the relationship with his father-in-law... As the successor of the new generation of the motherland, I can''t embarrass an old man. OK, I''m a little generous, no matter what his father-in-law said, I won''t hear."


    "That''s fine. If you don''t say anything, the situation can be controlled."


    Just appease one end. Murong Ying is relieved. ¡è ? It''s really frustrating to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. It would be better if Li Fan could be obedient.


    "Tie Zhu, when you get home, immediately prepare a dinner for the Lord''s favorite... As for Li Fan, don''t practice martial arts today, just... Read in the study."


    "Reading?"


    "Well, my father likes learned people. He doesn''t like martial artists who practice martial arts."


    "I wipe!"


    Li fanxin said, why didn''t you see it at your house last time!


    "At least I''m also a high school student. I''m a serious cultural person!"


    "You''re educated, shit! You didn''t even go to college."


    "I''ll get on naturally when I get old, okay? Do I want to study in high school all my life?"


    "I don''t know that. Anyway, your cultural level is too low."


    Murong Ying seemed to ridicule Li Fan. Li Fan was unwilling, "it seems that how tall you are, you are only a year or two older than me!"


    "When I was your age, I had finished a graduate school."


    My God, is this girl Mary Sue reincarnation!


    "You say you are a graduate student. Do you still need to go to college? Just study with me. It''s up to you to have boys and girls."


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    After Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, he began to look at his nose, nose and heart. It seemed that he was going to practice Kung Fu and no longer paid attention to Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t provoke her much either. They were speechless all the way and soon returned home. Iron pillar had been instructed in advance, and the small Western-style building in the family seemed to be completely new, clean and spotless by the temporary servants. Li Fan looked at it, and even the wooden stake used for his practice was waxed, so that he could reflect his reflection!


    I''ll go. Do you want to exaggerate? Does that old guy Murong bo have any strange habit of cleanliness?


    "Just stay in this study later."


    Murong Ying built a beautiful study in the room on the second floor. The two people mainly practice martial arts every day. The popularity in the practice room has never stopped, but this study was left out in the cold.


    The bookshelves around here have accumulated dust on weekdays, and they have been wiped clean today.


    It is full of all kinds of books, which are stored in any country.


    "Is there any powerful martial arts script that will open my eyes?"


    "No."


    Murong Ying said simply, "I let you see it before, but you didn''t. here are some world famous works, you can edify yourself and supplement your dry heart."


    "Is this also a world famous work?"


    Li Fan picked up an English version of Harry Potter and Murong Ying blushed.


    "This... This is Tiezhu''s watch. Yes, Tiezhu''s watch."


    Murong Ying can be regarded as a black pot bearer, and was silently despised by Li Fan.


    "OK... Take it as iron pillar''s hobby."


    Li Fan was also too lazy to care. He opened a page and now he can recognize many words. At that time, I really didn''t learn English in vain. If I and teacher Liao make up more lessons, I should be able to improve a lot.


    Li Fan was sitting in his study, really reading this English version of Harry Potter with relish.


    "Can you understand it?"


    Murong Ying is a little suspicious.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little like watching the classical Chinese version of the Three Kingdoms when I was a child."


    Li Fan said without raising his head, "half by looking, the other half by guessing."


    Just when Murong Ying wanted to find more opportunities to hit Li Fan, the doorbell rang.


    "Why did you come so early..."


    Murong Ying glanced at the watch on the wall. It was half an hour earlier than the agreed time!


    Li Fan also put down Harry Potter, and said in his heart that the father-in-law was coming, so he had to entertain him. But when the iron pillar opened the door, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Liu Xinnan was standing outside the door. After opening the door, she immediately winked at Li Fan.


    "Dear partner, I came to see you."


    "Bang!"


    Murong Ying stretched out her hand and immediately closed the door!

 Chapter 180

    18O chaos


    Li Fan himself was stunned. How could it be her?


    The magnificent Liu family daughter, unexpectedly ran to their house in person?


    "Open the door, open the door quickly! Why don''t you open the door!"


    Liu Xinnan''s call outside was a happy one. It seemed that he would not stop until he smashed the door.


    However, how much strength Liu Xinnan can have. Although the door is still complete, the continuous knocking on the door makes Murong Ying more and more bored.


    "Why did she come?"


    Murong Ying frowned at Li Fan, "did you ask for it?"


    "Great injustice!"


    Li Fan complained, "I haven''t contacted her for a long time. How did I know she would come today!"


    "Will I believe it?"


    "Believe it or not! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Li Fan was also a little nervous. "I was busy practicing martial arts and reviewing my lessons this day, so that I wouldn''t be given an excuse by the school! How can I take care of redundant women now!"


    "Well, that''s right. With Lin Yuexian, you can''t be busy."


    "That''s it... Bah, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally."


    Murong Ying snorted, thinking of her bet with Lin Yuexian, she felt a little uncomfortable. I didn''t know what happened at that time. On impulse, I made such a bet with Lin Yuexian. Murong Ying is not unsure. Her father always says that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. If she is a normal man, she will fall in love with herself.??? ¡ò¡í ? Dad is a master of his generation. He will never lie. But now I don''t know why. Looking at these inexplicably rotten peach blossoms around Li Fan, Murong Ying had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss in her heart.


    This feeling is the first time in her life.


    "Li Fan, I ask you, do you love me?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked such a question, which stunned Li Fan.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation? This question is so sudden! Is this the question Murong Ying should ask? Is it obviously a little girl''s mantra?


    "I''m just testing you."


    Murong Ying turned her head and looked out of the window.


    "It''s not love."


    Li Fan told the truth, "but there must be some good feelings. After all, I''ve been together day and night for so long. You''re not bad tempered, arrogant, stubborn, and unlike women, everything else is quite good."


    Murong Ying wants to kill people angrily. Is there anything else?


    "Open the door! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll find someone to open the door!"


    Outside, Liu Xinnan is still calling Zhenghuan. People who don''t know think it''s the main room who came to catch the third child!


    "Let her in... I don''t think she will give up."


    Li Fan thinks that Liu Xinnan is sometimes stubborn and terrible. Once a woman gets sick, she can''t pull back several cows.


    "I think you miss her."


    Murong Ying hugged her arm. "Then you can go out with her."


    "I wipe it, it''s really inexplicable! Then I don''t care, whatever I like!"


    Li Fan waved his hand and turned away. But Murong Ying thought of something and held him.


    "When I didn''t say, go and persuade her to go."


    "Do you think she listens to me?"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. He can''t do anything about Liu Xinnan. This woman, with a small chest, has many bad ideas.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you find a way to deal with it!"


    Murong Ying looked at the time. Murong Bo was coming.


    "OK, OK, that''s when you know to find me."


    Li Fan had no other choice but to honestly go and open the door.


    Opening the door, Liu Xinnan didn''t know where to get a big hammer and was about to break through the door. The bodyguards of the Murong family behind were all in a cold sweat, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Liu Xinnan, who struggled to drag a sledgehammer.


    "I think your door is a little crooked. I''ll repair it for you."


    Liu Xinnan said solemnly, "I''m such a kind person. Don''t thank me. It''s all I should do. In other words, how do you dress up like a polite scum today?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Murong Ying swept her sleeve, obviously a little annoyed, "my Murong home, can you be presumptuous?"


    "Your home? Isn''t this Li Fan''s home?"


    Liu Xinnan smiled, "it seems that you don''t treat Li Fan as your own person. Li Fan, if we don''t live here, I''ll give you a set of the most luxurious modern apartment in city a, with a garage, and you can drive the car in it by yourself."


    Liu Xinnan is definitely a local tyrant''s sister. Li fan knows that she has a deep family background, but he flatly refuses.


    "It''s impossible. I swear not to eat on my face."


    Murong Ying seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, while Liu Xinnan glanced.


    "Wipe, do you still want to eat on your face? You''re not handsome, can you stop teasing? What Miss Ben wants to give, you must give it out!"


    Liu Xinnan also lost her temper, "here you are, you have to!"


    "I wipe it. It''s the first time to see you like this. You should take medicine!"


    Li Fan thought that Liu Xinnan''s brain might be a little abnormal, but it attracted Liu Xinnan''s eyes.


    "Anyway, don''t stay here and come with me."


    With that, Liu Xinnan pulled Li Fan''s arm.


    "He''s not going anywhere!"


    Murong Ying grabbed Li Fan''s other arm.


    "Why, did he sell it to you?"


    Liu Xinnan stressed, "he still has his own personal freedom!"


    "My man, I have the the final say!"


    Murong Ying is still so domineering.


    "I have the responsibility to safeguard my friend''s personal rights!"


    Liu Xinnan also desperately insisted that the two women took Li Fan as a rope and staged a tug of war there!


    "Well, don''t make trouble!"


    Li Fan finally couldn''t stand it. His body shook, and his true Qi bounced out like an air wall, gently shaking the two women away. Liu Xinnan''s side is weaker, while Murong Ying''s side is stronger. After getting rid of the two women, Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you two. And, snake and scorpion woman, Miss Liu! Today my father-in-law is coming, and I don''t have time to play with you, so you go quickly. When the cooperation begins, I will naturally go to you."


    Li Fan began to order guests.


    Liu Xinnan was instantly interested.


    She threw the big hammer aside, and then lowered herself into the room behind Li Fan.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I brought you gifts!"


    Liu Xinnan said, casually taking off the silk scarf on his neck, "French master craftsmanship, a special product of the Royal aristocracy. If you can''t buy it outside, you can take it with you."


    Wipe, it''s obvious that you used your own supplies temporarily, okay? Gift your uncle!


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why did you come in?"


    "Anyway, I won''t go out. I have the ability to kill me."


    Liu Xinnan began to play rogue.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Murong yingyue frowned and raised her palm.


    ====================


    961o1o99


    Today, I drove a long-distance bus from Ji''an to Harbin. There was nothing left to save, so 2 more~

 Chapter 181

    181 the old man came to the door


    If Murong Ying hits people with fire, where can Liu Xinnan be her opponent. ¡í


    Li Fan hurriedly stopped Murong Ying and advised, "my ancestors, don''t kill people! OK, OK, leave this matter to me!"


    Murong Ying is just a little impulsive. As the leader of the Wulin alliance, she should set an example and cannot fight ordinary people.


    When Li Fan stopped her, she went downhill and put down her palm.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, today is a very important day, can you not make trouble?"


    Li Fan went to talk to Liu Xinnan again.


    "Why am I here to make trouble? I came to visit you as a guest."


    Liu Xinnan held her arms and sat on the sand, looking at the decoration of the house, "but the decoration style of the house is a little too backward. Why don''t I find someone to help you redecorate it, to ensure a new look, which is more luxurious than the eight star hotel in Dubai."


    "No!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "just say, are you leaving?"


    "If you don''t go, bite me."


    Liu Xinnan was determined to pay attention, and reached out to touch the sand under her body, "this leather is not good at all, and the style is too backward. God, Li Fan, how do you live in this pigsty, or you''d better live in the apartment I arranged for you. The small ocean building with a single door and a single yard, facing south and Songjiang, is definitely a golden house. Even if you die in the future, you can preserve the value of your descendants!"


    "Uncle Bao!"


    Li Fan was thinking about how to drive Liu Xinnan away when a black Maserati slowly drove over from outside.


    "No, my father has arrived!"


    Murong Ying''s face changed. Li Fan looked at the maid standing next to him, and suddenly had an idea. He grabbed Liu Xinnan and said, "snake and scorpion, you pretend to be my maid, please!"


    "Fart! How can I be a maid, my natural eldest daughter?"


    "Help me once, and I promise you one thing afterwards."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger and Liu Xinnan laughed.


    "In fact, I really read a performance in Beijing Film for a period of time a few years ago, and I just had a try."


    Wipe, you changed your mouth very quickly!


    "Tie Zhu, come on, take her to change!"


    Li Fan reminded Liu Xinnan, "remember, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise our agreement will be invalid!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ben either won''t agree, or she will do it if she agrees."


    With a smile on her face, Liu Xinnan followed tie Zhu to the servant''s room to change clothes.


    "But let a man take Miss ben to change clothes?"


    "Don''t worry, she is a pure girl, especially pure


    Li Fan gave Liu Xinnan a reassurance. Liu Xinnan was about to refute, but tie Zhu covered his face and twisted the waist of the bucket.


    "I hate it... Uncle, you boast that people blush..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan came down in a cold sweat.


    The family where Li Fan lives... Seems a little abnormal


    No wonder Li Fan''s character is a little abnormal, and finally found the reason! No, I''m so kind, I must save him from this fire pit! But first look at what the father of the Wulin alliance leader looks like. Although Liu Xinnan has seen many scenes, he has never seen those legendary masters.


    With the help of tie Zhu, Liu Xinnan quickly changed into a standard maid''s dress. It''s a beautiful woman after all. Even if she wears a maid''s clothes, she is charming. When she came out of the room, Li Fan couldn''t help wiping her eyes. I''ll go. Is this the legendary uniform temptation?


    Liu Xinnan combed her bangs and tied a ponytail. She wore black and white maid clothes and white silk stockings on her legs, without any sense of conflict. Sure enough, cosp1ay is the same. You need to find beautiful women, so that any role of COS will have no sense of conflict!


    Li Fan is sighing, and Murong Bo has pushed the door and entered.


    The legendary level master shouted loudly as soon as he came in.


    "Baby, where''s my big baby! Dad misses you so much! Come on, let dad hug!"


    Murong Ying''s face turned green and pushed away Murong Bo who was leaning forward.


    "Dad... Can you pay attention to your words?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders."


    Murong Bo bared, and suddenly saw Li Fan, "Oh, yes, forget, there is indeed an outsider."


    When Liu Xinnan saw the scene just now, he was a little thoughtful. But when she heard this, she remembered it in her heart. It seems that the head of the Murong family doesn''t like Li Fan.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, sorry to disturb you."


    Murong AI, the little witch, also followed in. Today''s little witch is wearing a red and black dress. How clever she looks!


    But Li fan knows that all this is just a false impression! This woman is completely a terrible female demon!


    The Murong family didn''t even know that she would have cold Heart Sutra! Even if they know, they won''t believe it!


    Although Liu Xinnan''s nickname is snake and scorpion woman, she is far from being mean!


    After all, Liu Xinnan''s bad is inside and outside! What is really terrible about Murong love is that she makes everyone feel that she is a good girl!


    "What''s the matter, brother-in-law, do you hate me?"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan''s disgusting eyes and couldn''t help but turn red. "I know I''ll disturb you and my sister when I come... But I really miss my sister too much. I haven''t seen her for a long time, sobbing... My brother-in-law is wrong, don''t be angry with me, ok..."


    I wipe... Looking at Murong Bo and Murong Ying, both of them have red eyes. They can''t wait to eat their own appearance. Li Fan almost spit blood!


    This little devil, she started again!


    "Xiao AI, your brother-in-law doesn''t mean that."


    Murong Ying gently stroked his sister''s head, "there is a new man at home, and he may not adapt. Don''t worry, my sister will adjust - teach him."


    Wipe, what is tune? - teach me, I''m completely wrong, okay?


    Hearing this, Li Fan was crazy about roast in his heart. But in the face of Murong Bo, he abided by the agreed rules. He didn''t say anything, and he was not heard.


    "Good daughter is right!"


    Murong Bo nodded repeatedly, "this man has to be disciplined!"


    Wipe, why don''t you let someone discipline you!


    Li Fan rolled his eyes secretly.


    "Master, miss, dinner is ready."


    Tie Zhu also changed into a maid dress today, but the Maid Dress in her dress is simply a kind of abuse!


    Murong Bo and others seemed to be used to it. The old fox glanced at her, and his eyes suddenly fell on Liu Xinnan beside him, looking up and down.


    At that moment, Li Fan and Murong Ying were a little nervous.


    He... Won''t see any flaws?

 Chapter 182

    182 make things difficult


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that the three women in this room... Well, iron pillars are naturally not included` None of the three women is good at stubble, and their heads are fierce. Murong Ying is just a little more domineering, and Liu Xinnan is more selfish... And Murong love is absolutely a black woman.


    As the saying goes, three women in a play, plus a two pen father-in-law, well, the cast of this show is complete! It''s hard for yourself. It''s not easy to perform this play!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Bo looked up and down at Liu Xinnan, as if thinking about something.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying secretly looked at each other, and their eyes showed a trace of worry.


    Is there a flaw that Murong Bo can see?


    But Murong Bo just glanced at it and said casually.


    "Good daughter, don''t keep such a beautiful maid at home. It''s not safe. Some people are afraid that they can''t control the thing in their crotch."


    Li Fan came down in a cold sweat and became a Tofu man. Why didn''t the father-in-law go to heaven!


    "Thanks dad for reminding."


    Murong Ying also couldn''t laugh or cry, but she subconsciously agreed with her father''s words.


    "However, it would be great if he could run away with this girl."


    Murong Bo touched his chin and thought, "in this way, my baby daughter can return to her father again. Hey, hey... I said, little girl, what do you think of your uncle? If you are willing to live with him, I will give you a million dollars. `"


    "Master, break me."


    Liu Xinnan waved her hand hurriedly, which seemed to be shocked, but she scolded constantly in her heart. Bad old man, my mother gave you ten million yuan, and you took your girl to get rid of me!


    But Liu Xinnan will definitely do what she has agreed with Li Fan!


    "Please have a meal, sir."


    Tie Zhu reminded me again, and Murong Bo reacted.


    "Oh, yes, you say so, I''m really a little hungry. Two babies, hurry to eat with Dad! It''s been a long time since the family sat together for dinner!"


    Li Fan glared at Murong Bo''s back and scolded with his mouth.


    Dead daughter control!


    Who could have imagined that Murong Bo, the master of the generation that caused a sensation in the Jianghu, was an out and out daughter!


    "Won''t Jiang Feng come in and eat together?"


    Murong Ying noticed a thin figure standing outside the door and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry about him. He is practicing a Kung Fu recently and doesn''t eat after noon."


    Murong Bo waved his hand and didn''t seem to care much about his apprentice.??? Jiang Feng stood outside the door, as if the door god, motionless. It''s late autumn now, and the cold wind is deep into the bone. Li fan can''t help feeling sorry.


    It seems that practicing martial arts with Murong Ying is much better than practicing martial arts with Murong bo


    After entering the restaurant, the long table was full of Murong Bo''s favorite dishes. But Murong Bo didn''t have the airs of that great master at this time. Instead, he kept sharing food for the two women himself.


    "When you two were young, both of you were very greedy. You can fight for a chicken leg."


    While eating, Murong Bo did not forget to sigh about the past.


    "It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it again..."


    Murong Ying was very embarrassed to say these things in front of Li Fan.


    "It''s me."


    Murong AI clamped a chicken leg for his sister, and then said, "I was not sensible at that time, and I like to rob my sister of everything. When I grow up, I must be filial to my sister and give her everything good."


    "Xiao AI is really becoming more and more clever!"


    Murong Bo was particularly pleased. Li Fan secretly rolled her eyes and said in her heart, she is clever!


    "Brother in law, don''t you like me very much?"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan and asked with some grievances, "Xiao AI will be filial to her brother-in-law in the future. Don''t make her brother-in-law angry. Don''t hate me, ok..."


    "Good, good, I promise to hurt you!"


    Li Fan didn''t wait for others to speak, so he nodded his head and promised first! Murong AI doesn''t know what kind of demon she wants to be again. First level her!


    Murong AI obviously fired at herself again and again, but no matter what moves she used, the so-called soldiers came to block, water and earth covered, I took them all! Li Fan made up his mind, so his attitude became very good and sincere, so that Murong Bo couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Today, Li Fan is wearing a gentle mirror and a pedantic dress, which makes Murong Bo look much more comfortable.


    Needless to say, this must be Murong Ying''s idea! My daughter, ah, grew up and began to turn her elbows out! Sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t want to stay. It''s sad to think about it.


    "Li Fan, how are you practicing recently?"


    Murong Bo suddenly turned his eyes on Li Fan. Li Fan raised his head and said in his heart that it was indeed coming!


    The old man seldom comes here. If he doesn''t aim at himself, he won''t be happy.


    "Please, uncle, if you are worried, there is still little progress."


    Li Fan pretended to be modest, but Murong Bo laughed, "Sakura, you should teach him. I hate people who like to talk big."


    "Uncle, although I''m weak, I never talk big."


    Li Fan is still neither humble nor arrogant, ignoring Murong Ying''s eyes next to him.


    "Good."


    Murong Bo nodded, and then pointed to the last chicken leg on the plate in front of him with his chopsticks. "If you can take this chicken leg away, I''ll take what you said as true."


    "That''s so funny. I have no pursuit of food. My uncle likes to eat chicken legs. Just take them away."


    "Let you clip, you clip!"


    Murong Bo was very upset, "I''m here to verify whether you can believe what you said! Don''t you dare?"


    "In that case, I''ll forgive you for being rude."


    Li Fan is also welcome. He doesn''t need chopsticks, so he just grabs them.


    This surprised Murong Bo a little. This Li Fan even started to catch it! How shameless!


    Murong Bo immediately stretched out his chopsticks and tried to clamp Li Fan''s hand.


    But Li Fan''s hand shrank back like lightning, and he was ready to grasp the chicken leg again with the technique of the great sage picking the star. However, murongbo''s chopsticks are also superb. No matter where Li Fan''s hand comes from, there is no way to escape his chopsticks blockade.


    Murong Bo looked as if he had no expression, but his eyes were full of unspeakable pride.


    But Li Fan had already prepared, and he knew that this chicken leg was not so easy to get.


    He secretly stretched his other hand under the table and used it with two purposes. While Murong Bo concentrated on blocking himself with chopsticks, his true anger burst out of the palm under the table.


    ===========================


    twelve million one hundred and seventy-nine thousand one hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 183

    183 I want to hear


    How could this chicken leg resist Li Fan''s true Qi? It was directly impacted and flew up, floating into the air, becoming a life in full bloom.


    Murong Bo sneered, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Fan''s move at all. The chopsticks in his hand seemed to have eyes and continued to chase Li Fan''s palm. As long as he stretched out his hand, chopsticks were everywhere, so that Li Fan could not touch the chicken legs flying in the air.


    The drumstick was about to fall, but Li Fan was still in no hurry, slowly trying to grasp it with both hands. Within a few seconds, the two people collided with chopsticks. I don''t know how many times. Even if Murong Bo didn''t like Li Fan''s phantom technique, he really wanted to praise it in his heart.


    In just a few months, he actually made some progress. But even so, he is not worthy of my daughter!


    Murong Bo is ready to completely kill Li Fan''s hands, making him despair!


    His chopsticks clamped the two fingers of Li Fan''s hands at one time. In this way, he blocked all Li Fan''s attacks. The old man looked at Li Fan with a smile. What did he mean? Are you dead?


    The chicken leg was about to fall on the plate, but at this moment, Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    The chicken leg was directly pulled by his inhalation, flew up, and then was bitten in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Bo was stunned, which he didn''t expect at all! Li Fan, this boy, can control Zhenqi to such a delicate level? And he kept attacking with both hands, paralyzing himself and making himself think that he could only use two hands.? At last, when he thought the dust was settled, he sucked away the drumsticks with a trick of pressing the box!


    A small confrontation, but Murong Bo, the big master, lost!


    This made Murong Bo feel a little unacceptable, but he had nothing to say! As the saying goes, Li Fan made such progress in a short period of time. Even Murong Bo couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    Is it really the effect of pure Yang body? But besides absorbing Qi from women, this pure Yang body at most makes people practice more quickly. Even so, he can''t be so fast!


    These external and internal power control skills are absolutely not what pure Yang body can give. Is it Murong Yingjiao''s?


    But her family''s Sakura should not be good at this part. She has little talent in believers.


    Murongbo re examined Li Fan and made a new judgment on him. Is there any potential in this boy''s body? If Murong Bo knew that Li Fan was the highest five blossom physique in martial arts, I''m afraid he would either firmly control Li Fan in his hand or kill him!


    Murong Ying seemed to know this, so she didn''t mention Li Fan''s constitution to her father? And Murong Ying also asked Li Fan never to enter the state of practicing martial arts in front of outsiders.


    "Uncle, I make you laugh."


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be modest, "if my uncle didn''t deliberately let me, how could I have a chance to eat this chicken leg?"


    "If only you knew, your Kung Fu is too poor!"


    Murong Ying''s poisonous eyesight obviously inherited from his father. Murong Bo calmed down and said sarcastically, "don''t think you can be complacent when you enter the house. There are too many people better than you in this world."


    "What my uncle taught me was that I was taught."


    Li Fan arched his hand, Murong Ying was still a little nervous. After all, she couldn''t understand Li Fan''s temper better than a Shun donkey. It''s OK to follow him at ordinary times. Once he gets annoyed, he basically ignores it and must make trouble in heaven.


    Li Fan''s character belongs to sun monkey!


    And his father is also a hedgehog. If he is provoked, he must be stabbed with blood. These two people are basically natural enemies together!


    I remember that the couple were both husbands busy dealing with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s good on my side. I have to be busy dealing with the relationship between my father-in-law and my son-in-law! I''m the leader of Wulin. Why should I study such a vulgar thing... It''s annoying!


    "In the future, we should practice Kung Fu more frequently, so as not to drag down the reputation of our Murong family!"


    Murong Bo said, and Li Fan nodded repeatedly to endure his discomfort.


    It''s so sad to interrupt the door, which is the reason why I try my best to resist inserting into the Murong family. Although he can fight for a few centuries at a time, I''m afraid he will never get any respect in Murong''s family.


    Very helpless, but it is a fact.


    But if you let him separate from Murong Ying like this... I don''t know why, Li Fan seems a little reluctant.


    Do you like Murong Ying? Li Fan is muttering about it in his heart. After all, he doesn''t know what love is, and he hasn''t had any love experience at all.


    In the past, the family was strictly controlled, and they strangled them if they had a little sign of puppy love. It was simple in kindergarten. At that time, there was a girl in the class who was particularly beautiful. Many little boys wanted to sleep with her during their nap, and even fought. Later, the little girl also had a way. Whoever gave her the most sugar, she would sleep with who at noon.


    Murong Bo continued to enjoy his dinner. As a fighter, he was physically exhausted and ate a lot. During the meal, he couldn''t stop talking and kept on talking.


    "Big baby, my father recently met with the Nangong family. Their young master is in his early twenties, and he is young and promising. The Nangong family is good at melody and excellent internal skills. I think that Nangong nephew is also proficient in melody, and looks like Pan an. He really likes it in his heart."


    "Dad, Li Fan is also studying temperament recently."


    Murong Ying knew that Murong Bo began to want to brainwash himself, and immediately said, "it''s also a small achievement."


    I wipe, when did I study rhythm?


    Li Fan was stunned at that time. Does playing the flute count?


    "Oh, really? Then play a passage to listen?"


    Murong Ying turned her eyes and said, "he studies piano. I want to buy one today. But I haven''t bought it yet. I can''t play it for you for the time being."


    "No harm."


    Murong Bo laughed, "I''ll just have someone airlift one."


    Li Fan''s cold sweat came down. The content of the two people''s chat was so hot that they couldn''t hold it!


    "Maybe another day. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest after eating."


    Murong Ying tried to avoid the topic. She was just a little unconvinced in her heart just now, so she pushed Li Fan to the forefront of the storm.


    "That''s it..."


    Murong Bo was also too lazy to care. When he was about to wave to continue eating, Murong AI asked curiously.


    "Can my brother-in-law play the piano? I like piano best. I want to listen!"

 Chapter 184

    184 stay quiet


    Listen to your sister!


    Li fan knows that Murong loves this girl on purpose!


    She wants to listen to playing the piano? Bah, she must want to see how she makes a fool of herself!


    "Since my baby asked, Li Fan, you can play one."


    Murong Bo wiped his hands, and the servant next to him immediately handed over his phone, "I''ll order a piano. Li Fan, do you like normal or triangle?"


    Nima, I like Thongs!


    Li Fan wants to kill people, and he feels that he can''t bear it anymore. Murong Ying also seemed to feel that Li Fan''s patience was decreasing, and she hurriedly said.


    "Xiao AI, it''s too hasty to buy a piano in order to play a song."


    She turned her eyes and said, "although I don''t know the rhythm, I understand that a person who likes the rhythm must choose and choose musical instruments very carefully. Later, I''ll go to the piano store with your brother-in-law, and then play it to you when he chooses the right instrument. How about it?"


    Li Fan wants to give Murong Ying a thumbs up. If this woman is not so strong, she is really a good daughter-in-law.


    "Sorry, sister... My request is too much..."


    Murong AI lowered her head with some guilt, "I''m always so indiscreet that I embarrassed my sister and brother-in-law. I''m sorry..."


    "No, no, little love is the cutest


    Murong Ying stroked his sister''s head with some pity, and Murong Bo looked at Li Fan''s eyes more angry.


    I wipe, this has a JB relationship with me. It''s your eldest daughter who is talking about it all by herself. I didn''t even say a word, young master!


    This family is crazy. It''s enough!


    But Liu Xinnan secretly wanted to laugh beside her. Although Li Fan was so depressed at Murong''s house, she was a little unhappy, but she didn''t know why she had a little schadenfreude.


    Hum, Li Fan, who let you choose Murong family? If you follow Miss Ben, will you still accept this tone?


    "What''s the matter with you servant?"


    Just when Liu Xinnan was struggling in her heart, Murong Bo suddenly shouted at her. Liu Xinnan was stunned and looked at Murong Bo in some confusion.


    "Don''t you see there''s no wine in my cup? How can I teach such a stupid person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan was very speechless. This old man really enjoyed it!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m new here and don''t know the rules very well. Please forgive me."


    She had to endure the tone in her heart and came forward to pour the wine for Murong Bo.


    "Enough!"


    Looking at Liu Xinnan pouring half a glass of red wine, Murong Bo immediately shouted.? His voice was like thunder, so that Liu Xinnan almost threw the bottle.


    "How do you pour wine? Do you pour so much foreign wine? The taste is destroyed by you, you know? It''s really rubbish. You can''t even be a servant. You probably won''t be successful in your life!"


    Liu Xinnan strongly resisted the idea of smashing the wine bottle on Murong Bo''s head and bowed his head to apologize. Tiezhu hurried forward and poured murongbo wine for her.


    "Why do you keep such servants? Quit quickly! It''s not that our Murong family can''t afford to hire servants!"


    Murong Bo was very unhappy. He scolded Liu Xinnan for a while. Liu Xinnan kept her head down and said nothing. Li Fan felt a little embarrassed for other girls.


    Anyway, she is also a daughter. When did she suffer such injustice?


    Usually, all kinds of people flatter others. Now they are shouted around by a strange man. I have to change myself. I''m afraid I can''t bear it.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xinnan really didn''t say a word, but it was good.


    "Go down quickly. Don''t make the master angry."


    Tie Zhu waved and let Liu Xinnan back down.


    "I''m full, too. I haven''t finished reading today, so I went to read. Uncle, please forgive me for leaving the table first."


    With that, Li Fan wiped his mouth, got up and walked towards the study.


    Seeing Li Fan withdraw, murongbo was happy.


    "Well, well, the outsiders are gone!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Li Fan is not an outsider."


    Murong Ying seems a little unhappy.


    "Yes, Dad, how can my brother-in-law be an outsider?"


    Murong AI suddenly said something nice, "I think my brother-in-law is very good. Unfortunately, we all grow up and miss what we said when we were children. They married the same man together. In this way, my sister and I don''t have to separate."


    "My little daughter is really simple, hahaha!"


    Hearing this stupid remark, Murong Bo immediately laughed, and Murong AI blushed with shame.


    "Let you laugh..."


    "Xiao AI, you can''t say such words now that you are old."


    Murong Ying looked at his sister, "my sister will find a suitable husband for you. He must be the dragon of man, so he can be worthy of you."


    "I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    Murong AI said very seriously, "I have to work hard to learn martial arts and help my sister promote martial arts at home!"


    "Xiao AI is really sensible."


    Sister praised her sister, while Murong Bo said with a smile.


    "I haven''t bathed with my daughter for a long time. It seems that you didn''t let them bathe together when you were in primary school. It''s rare to get together today, take a bath with my father, and rub my father''s back?"


    "Dad, I want to practice my cherry blossom Qi with you."


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows jumped up, and Murong Bo hurriedly bowed his head and continued to eat.


    At this time, Li Fan has returned to his study to hide quietly. The study has a good layout, with rows of antique bookshelves and a small balcony with a hanging chair on it. Li Fan holds a Harry Potter of the original text and sits on a hanging chair, enjoying the moonlight while looking at the half understood book in his hand.


    What we want is this artistic conception. It''s better to be here than to be free from Murong Bo outside. Or else, people must be self reliant. Murong Ying is strong at home, Murong Bo is unreasonable, and Murong love is waiting for him to be bad. In a few days, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Just when Li Fan planned to concentrate on reading the meeting book and studying knowledge, the door of the study was gently pushed open. I saw Liu Xinnan sneaking in wearing a maid''s dress.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Liu Xinnan, Li Fan was a little surprised. He quickly lowered his voice and asked.


    "Hum, you can find a place."


    Liu Xinnan pouted, "just for your bet, how much did miss Ben sacrifice, do you know?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m embarrassed for you today."


    Li Fan also felt embarrassed, but he thought, "but if you don''t make trouble today, you won''t be wronged."


    "Do you mean to blame me?"


    "Blame me, blame me, blame me. Come on, I promise you what you want me to do."


    Li Fan''s heart softened, and Liu Xinnan laughed.

 Chapter 185

    185 go with Miss Ben


    Liu Xinnan laughed so much that Li Fan was particularly confused.


    "Don''t covet others'' bodies. They are not so casual!"


    Li Fan immediately hugged his shoulder and looked at Liu Xinnan warily.


    "Bah!"


    Liu Xinnan scolded, "who will be interested in you? I''m just thinking about what you should do for me!"


    "Be reliable. I won''t do such a thing as selling my body."


    "Fuck off! Who wants your smelly body!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan with disgust, but she thought about it and sat on the small sand opposite Li Fan.


    "In that case, I also want to enjoy the feeling of the host."


    She stretched out a hand and hooked it on Li Fan. "Come here, press Miss Ben''s shoulder and hammer her leg!"


    "Don''t go too far..."


    Li Fan seemed a little upset, and Liu Xinnan immediately said, "Hey, hey, hey, you agreed to promise me one thing. I''m not too much, but let you be my servant for a while. Can''t I? Don''t forget, I''ve played a servant for you for a long time. When did miss Ben serve people and was scolded bloody!"


    "Well, well, just be it. What''s the big deal? Can you let me help you dig coal?"


    "That''s not necessary. Hurry to pinch my shoulders and beat my legs!"


    "I see..."


    "Little plum, work hard, old Buddha, I will reward you."


    Liu Xinnan smiles, but Li fan knows that this woman is definitely not a normal smile, and a bad smile is almost the same!


    "Little plum, the old Buddha''s legs are a little sour. Come here and pinch them well. Aren''t you a martial artist, and your strength should be good?"


    "Wipe, can you call my name, don''t call it little plum, it''s like a eunuch!"


    "How kind little plums are."


    Liu Xinnan said, "I like to call you little plum. You are my servant now. You must listen to my arrangement, you know? Little plum?"


    "I''m tired of tofu..."


    Li Fan''s teeth itch, and Liu Xinnan is still panting! It really shouldn''t be agreed with her. It really hurts.


    But what was agreed was agreed. Li Fan had to squat down and hold her calf for Liu Xinnan.


    "Why don''t you have any strength at all? Are you still a man?"


    "Ah! Are you going to pinch my leg? It''s not important. You can''t even be a servant. What a waste!"


    Day, this thing, she is really learning to sell now, all for her own use!


    Li Fan also had no choice but to follow Liu Xinnan''s heart and give her massage according to her requirements.


    Li Fan''s martial arts skills are not learned in vain. When his true Qi is massaged, it can stimulate the acupoints on Liu Xinnan''s body and give her a deeper massage. Liu Xinnan enjoyed this treatment very much. Even if she felt uncomfortable, the person who massaged her was Li Fan, which was more comfortable than anything.


    Looking at Liu Xinnan''s satisfied expression, Li Fan couldn''t help scolding a pervert in her heart.


    This woman really likes to base her happiness on her pain. Now she can see clearly. If you don''t have a task to cooperate, you really want to stay away from this woman!


    "Little plum, it hasn''t appeared before. Your ability to loosen bones is so strong."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help but moan gently. In order to alleviate this invisible beauty, Liu Xinnan began to find some topics to talk about.


    "I think the matter of your escort agency can be postponed first. You might as well get a blind massage first."


    "I''m not a busy man!"


    "That''s right, my fault."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, "it should be the demon massage."


    "Snake and scorpion woman, do you want to fight?"


    "Look at you, how can you be so violent?"


    Liu Xinnan scolded, "as your friend, I think of you for your sake. It''s all for you! You not only don''t owe me gratitude, but also scold me! Alas, sure enough, in this society, it''s hard to be a good person!"


    "You''ve had enough..."


    Li Fan is going to take it. This woman is really a set.


    No wonder she''s been in society for so long that she''s afraid she''s going to become a Jing! If you are too close to her, you must be vigilant to prevent her from thinking bad about yourself!


    Otherwise, if you are sold by this woman, you may have to count her money!


    Her degree of abdominal darkness should not be inferior to Murong AI. Both women are actors!


    "Li Fan, do you really not consider following me?"


    Liu Xinnan still didn''t give up, "Miss Ben is not stupid. I can see that you''re not happy at home. Since you''re unhappy, why do you want to live on? Come to me, Miss Ben promises to give you the best treatment! Villa, luxury car, status! You can decide freely, and no one will yell at you any more!"


    "What you said is very tempting."


    Li Fan pondered for a while and then said, "but I don''t want to ask for handouts from anyone. My future path is to be explored by myself. I''m very grateful that you can think of me. And about this question, let''s end here."


    "Why are you so obsessed?"


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes angrily, "I was rejected if I wanted to help you. There is no such thing as you!"


    "Haha, I''m really sorry. I''m just a little desperate."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "everything, including the Murong family, has nothing to do with me. My destiny is up to me!"


    "Bother you!"


    Liu Xinnan is a little upset. A big miss, everything is always easy to catch! But it happened that she couldn''t handle it. She was just a high school student. Why couldn''t she always follow her own heart?


    Liu Xinnan is really irritable, and she is irritable to death!


    When did she encounter such a thing from childhood to adulthood! For her daughter, it''s really torture!


    Scratch your heart and liver! It''s really annoying!


    "Pinch my feet!"


    Liu Xinnan angrily ordered that Li Fan was almost drunk.


    "Do your feet stink?"


    "Stink your sister! Your feet stink, and your family''s feet stink!"


    She pointed to her feet and said, "Miss Ben''s feet are fragrant! Fragrant! Do you know?"


    "The first time I heard that whose feet are fragrant..."


    Li Fan was very painful. "Did you wear perfume on your feet?"


    "Natural fragrance, do you understand?"


    "I''ve heard of body odor, but the first time I heard it came from my feet."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, "snake and scorpion woman, I just learned today that you are not human."


    "Fuck off! You''re not human!"


    Originally, I wanted to call on Li Fan, but I didn''t expect to be annoyed by Li Fan!


    Just when Liu Xinnan was going to find a way to cure Li Fan, footsteps came from outside!


    =========================


    seventy-three million one hundred and thirty-two thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 186

    186 what is the purpose


    Both of them were stunned. Who came?


    But no matter which one came, there is no way to explain this scene now!


    "Hide."


    Li Fan had no other way. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he had to say.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xinnan seems a little unhappy. He hasn''t met any good things with Li Fan.


    This damn guy even let himself hide!


    Liu Xinnan looked left and right. Now only the curtain can hide people. The curtain is a blackout curtain, which is very convenient. Liu Xinnan gritted her teeth and hid behind the heavy curtain, hiding her body.


    She was also curious about who would come to Li Fan?


    The door of the study was slowly pushed open, and a small figure slipped in.


    Liu Xinnan didn''t know who was coming, but she could hear it. When Li Fan saw this man, his heart beat faster!


    "Brother in law and husband! So you hid here!"


    Murong AI closed the door with his backhand, and then came to Li Fan bouncing in front of him, sitting directly in Li Fan''s arms.


    Li Fan almost threw Murong AI out.


    "What are you doing? Please respect yourself!"


    "Oh, there''s nothing to be proud of with your brother-in-law and husband!"


    Murong AI said with a smile, "there is an old saying that is not good, little aunt, little aunt, brother-in-law half a wife!"


    "Where did you hear this nonsense?"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "why haven''t I heard such nonsense!"


    "Then don''t you hear it now?"


    Murong Ying put her hands around Li Fan''s neck and said in a sweet, greasy voice, "brother-in-law and husband, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you! Don''t you want others? Obviously, I''ve done that kind of thing with others!"


    Li Fan felt the curtain shake, Murong AI also felt it, immediately turned his head, frowned and scolded. ¡ì ??


    "Who?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s the wind."


    Li Fan quickly corrected Murong AI''s words, "also, we haven''t done anything between us, just some misunderstanding last time."


    "Brother in law and husband, why are you so anxious to pick it? There are no outsiders here. Is it difficult for my sister to hide here and eavesdrop?"


    Murong AI asked with a smile, and Li Fan''s forehead began to sweat. Nima, although it''s not like your sister, there''s a more annoying woman here!


    "Brother in law and husband, don''t worry, people won''t tell anyone about us!"


    Murong Aijiao said drily, "who makes people like their brother-in-law and husband so much? As long as they can be with their brother-in-law and husband, they would rather be a lover."


    "Little love, what''s your purpose? To put it bluntly, why do you beat around the Bush and hide it?"


    Li Fan decides to make it clear with Murong AI, otherwise it''s not a way to do it all the time.


    "If my brother-in-law and husband say so, people will be unhappy."


    Murong AI pouted a little wrongfully, "I really like my brother-in-law and husband... I want to have children for my brother-in-law and husband!"


    Li Fan almost threw Murong AI out of the window!


    "How old are you? How can you say such words!"


    Li fanxin said, this NIMA has been listened to by Liu Xinnan, is this good?


    I hope she doesn''t tell others... It''s better not to even believe it. After all, she doesn''t believe this kind of thing!


    "Murong AI, let me ask you, where on earth do you like me?"


    Li Fanshi couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..."


    Murong AI seemed to hesitate a little, and Li Fan smiled.


    "Can''t say it, Murong AI, what trick are you playing? Just say it!"


    "Brother in law and husband, how can you say that about others? They are still a little girl. If they like a person, there are so many purposes! I don''t want your money, and I don''t want your power. I simply like you. When you are here, I will be happy. When you are away, I will miss you. When you are happy, I will be happy. When you are not happy, I will be sad. Brother in law and husband, you tell me, if this is not even true If you don''t like it, what is it? "


    "This... Probably... Anyway..."


    Li Fan is really a little short of words.


    This Murong love has always been weird. Li Fan naturally has great doubts about what she said. Now, she has played such a game, which makes Li Fan helpless.


    As the saying goes, a woman has three treasures, one crying, two making trouble and three hanging! Although Murong AI is still in the first stage, Li Fan believes that with her energy, she can enter the other two states at any time!


    "Brother in law and husband, people really like you."


    "Murong AI, just say, what do you want from me? I''ll give you what you want."


    "Why doesn''t my brother-in-law and husband trust others?"


    Murong AI was a little anxious. "People really like you... How can you believe your brother-in-law and husband?"


    Murong love thought and began to tear his clothes.


    "That brother-in-law and husband, take someone else''s body here! This is enough to prove it!"


    Li Fan was scared and hurriedly pressed Murong AI. This girl is really going to die!


    "OK, OK, I believe, I believe!"


    Li Fan raised the white flag, "Miss Murong, don''t mess around!"


    "It''s my brother-in-law and husband who don''t believe others."


    Li Fan really doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Murong love gourd. He could only vaguely feel that this girl was very dangerous.


    "Brother in law and husband, you don''t lose anything, just promise someone else!"


    Murong murmured in his love, and he couldn''t make you a big goat! Men are like this. They want to make mistakes in their dreams, but they also have to pretend that they can''t do it.


    Hypocritical guy, I won''t let you surrender! Pure Yang body is Miss Ben''s!


    "Not good."


    Li Fan''s head was very clear, and he glanced at Murong AI, who was being spoiled. "Xiao AI, although I don''t know your real purpose, I can vaguely feel that it is related to my pure Yang body. You also said yourself, you are pure Yin body, you and I double practice, and get twice the result with half the effort. Maybe, this is one of your purposes to get close to me, I hope so..."


    "You don''t understand that pure Yang body and pure Yin body attract each other!"


    Murong AI began to make up nonsense and lied, "we two are born together!"


    "I don''t believe in fate."


    Li Fan smiled, "Xiao AI, you are very beautiful, but you should put your mind in the right place."


    "Annoying! Why don''t you believe others!"


    Murong AI continued to make his last efforts, and at this time, footsteps sounded outside the door again!


    The two men looked at each other, and Murong AI subconsciously glanced at the big curtain next to them.


    "It''s not safe. Hide behind the bookcase!"

 Chapter 187

    187 it''s all here


    Murong AI was clever this time. Without hesitation, he hid behind the bookcase?


    Li Fan is temporarily relieved that he won''t meet Liu Xinnan at last!


    But who is this time? Is it over yet? Can''t I live in peace after reading the meeting?


    While Li Fan was full of complaints, the door of the study was knocked.


    "Li Fan, are you in there? Open the door!"


    I''ll go. When Murong Ying came in, she even locked the door!


    Li Fan really admires what this little girl wants to do!


    "Li Fan?"


    Murong Ying urged again. Li Fan stretched out his hand and twisted it against the door handle. His pure Qi was released and acted on the door handle. With Li Fan''s action, he unscrewed the door handle.


    Murong Ying walked in slowly. Seeing Li Fan, she joked first.


    "In order to avoid my father, did you even lock the door?"


    "Do you believe that I didn''t lock it?"


    Li Fan is telling the truth.


    "Hum, I''m lying again."


    Murong Ying gave Li Fan a white look. "Even if you don''t like my father, you won''t lock yourself up. -"


    "Your father''s fighting power is too strong. I can''t admit defeat."


    Li Fan saw it, "I can''t afford to hide. I want to be quiet here!"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law."


    "Wipe, I''m not an ugly daughter-in-law!"


    Li Fan was very unhappy, "when your father came, this place basically didn''t stay. I''ve thought about it. I''ll go to the billiard hall to live in the billiard hall for the day he stays."


    "What if he doesn''t leave?"


    "Then I''ll settle down in the billiard hall!"


    Li Fan glanced, "anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m a big man, and I''m a family from all over the world. What''s more, this is your Murong family''s property, and the house is also built by your Murong family. I don''t fight or rob, and I clean myself out."


    "Still clean out of the house, as if we were divorced."


    "Miss, we''re not married, are we?"


    Li Fan reminded Murong Ying, "don''t make a mistake."


    "It''s just a piece of paper. I can supply you at any time."


    "You and I are under the legal age of marriage, aren''t we?"


    "The law cannot interfere with my Murong family."


    "OK, you''re a cow! But I''m not happy if you want to get married!"


    Li Fan said bitterly, "I, Li Fan, don''t be a door-to-door son-in-law!"


    "Look, why are you still in a mood?"


    Murong Ying''s rare tone softened, "I know my father is a little too much, but he also dotes on a daughter. I hope you can understand, after all, you are also a father in the future."


    "I can''t accept it anyway."


    Li Fan told the truth, "your father is so overbearing that ordinary people can''t carry it! Just tell me the truth, doesn''t he look down on me at all? It''s useless whether I dress like a polite scum or not?"


    "He just likes those aristocratic family disciples. He thinks that those aristocratic family disciples are the ones who have received orthodox education. There are countless shining points in them. And you, born at grass roots, are not orthodox in martial arts."


    "So I''ll never get into his magic eye."


    "What''s the matter? I choose a man, not him!"


    Murong Ying said overbearing, "those aristocratic family disciples are unattractive to me. On the contrary, you, just a high school student, have become a master of entering the house with your own efforts. On the contrary, if you are a aristocratic family disciple, I will have little interest in you."


    "So, are you interested in me?"


    Li Fan asked in reply, Murong Ying snorted and looked at the curtain next to him, "I just think you are a little higher than other men... Don''t look up at yourself!"


    "One day, I will make you all look up at me."


    Li fanang held out his chest and his eyes were full of confidence in himself.


    "You have to do what you say."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "I can see more people who just talk but don''t practice."


    "You''ll see!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist. Murong Ying gave him so much psychological pressure every day that he was not afraid of his collapse!


    "But if you want to grow up quickly, I can pass you the martial arts formula!"


    Murong Ying is selling her Wushen Jue again. "The predecessor of this Wushen Jue is the secret script, Tianxia Jue, which I won the Wulin Conference! But with my modification and improvement, I have this Wushen Jue. After practicing the Wushen Jue, with your unique talent, I think even if you are stupid, you can quickly enter the realm of perfection."


    "How can this work!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "first of all, my seven Xia Jin has unlimited potential, which is not necessarily worse than your Wu Shen Jue! Secondly, learning martial arts should be done step by step, not overnight! I have made rapid progress. If I am faster, I am afraid I can''t suppress the breeding of demons."


    With the deepening of the realm of martial arts, Li Fan is also more and more clear. He knows what to worry about and what to be steady!


    "Oh?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Fan had mastered the realm of martial arts to this extent.


    It doesn''t seem to be learned by accident that the five flowers are in full bloom. Maybe I really created a great fighter


    "Li Fan, in that case, I......"


    Murong Ying seemed to want to say something to Li Fan, and Murong Bo''s loud voice sounded outside.


    "Baby daughter, where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying frowned. She originally ran out to hide from her father. Hearing that the other party came to find her, she immediately subconsciously wanted to hide.


    "Behind the sand!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, Murong Ying hesitated a little, squatted behind the sand, and then gave Li Fan a wink, realizing that he was silent.


    Murong Bo''s footsteps had reached the door of the room. He pushed the door down, and the door of the existing room was still locked.


    "Why is there a locked room in this house?"


    Murong Bo said, the door suddenly slammed, flew up, and hit a bookshelf next to it.


    Fortunately, the bookshelf was strong enough, and Li Fan reached out and held the crooked bookshelf.


    "Li Fan, how is it you, boy?"


    Murong Bo frowned when he saw Li Fan.


    "Father-in-law, I said I would come to the study to read. You are so forgetful that you forgot everything."


    Although Li Fan was not happy in his heart, he still bowed his hand and said to Murong Bo.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks with me! How many women do you hide when I can''t feel it?"


    Murong Bo said, suddenly stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the wood board of a bookcase next to him, crushed it into three sections, threw it out, and went straight to the hiding place of the three women!

 Chapter 188

    188 must win


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the piece of wood that hit the curtain?? The remaining two pieces of wood were caught by Murong Ying and Murong AI at the same time.


    But Murong Bo was resourceful and probably knew that Li Fan would help. Although he grabbed the wood chip, a breath of Qi burst out from the wood chip and hit the curtain behind.


    With a swipe, the curtain was cut in two by Zhenqi. Liu Xinnan''s figure also showed up, wearing a black-and-white maid''s dress, how embarrassed the expression should be.


    Murong Ying and Murong AI looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    "Why are you?"


    Murong Bo himself was surprised. If Liu Xinnan, the maid, had an affair, he must believe it! But now there are more daughters of their own size, which is not right!


    "I came to talk to Li Fan. We were originally unmarried couples. There was nothing to hide."


    Murong Ying simply said locally, and Murong AI hurriedly raised his hand, "I just came to ask my brother-in-law some martial arts problems! When my sister came just now, I was reading in the back! I didn''t mean to come out when I saw them talking seriously!"


    "I... I said I''ve been cleaning the glass, do you believe it?"


    Liu Xinnan laughed twice.


    All three women have ghosts in their hearts, and no one can say who.


    Murong Bo didn''t have to take this into account. He waved at Liu Xinnan, "you, a servant, come to the master''s room casually. What''s the matter! I thought something was wrong with you for a long time. Are you the woman raised by this guy!"


    "Be polite!"


    Liu Xinnan is finally unhappy. This old man really thinks of himself as the emperor''s father?


    "I don''t owe you anything! The first day I came to work, I didn''t even get my salary! Why did you shout at me? When you are the emperor of earth? I tell you, no matter who you are, you have to nest for me in city a!"


    "What a big tone. In this age, even a servant dares to speak so presumptuously. It seems that he really needs to be disciplined


    Murong Bo raised his right hand as if to teach Liu Xinnan a lesson. But Liu Xinnan is just an ordinary person, who can bear the power of Murong Bo.


    Just when Murong Bo wanted to fight, Li Fan took a step forward and stopped between them.


    "I''m really sorry. In fact, this is my friend. Please uncle Murong give me three thin noodles and show mercy."


    "Thin noodles for you?"


    Hearing this, Murong Bo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan, you really think highly of yourself. How old are you? I have been rampant all over the world for so many years, and many people are looking at my face to act. Why should I look at your thin face as a nobody!"


    "Anyway, I''m also your future son-in-law."


    "Son in law? Don''t dream, I didn''t admit it! Now it''s my eldest daughter who likes you, so I let her stay with you for the time being. Do you think this is the reason why you take this opportunity to step into a rich family? Li Fan, I tell you, you don''t want to think about it in this life. You are a Diao silk, always! This life is, and the next life is!"


    "Don''t go too far..."


    Li Fan felt that he had endured to the limit.


    "Li Fan, my father just said a few words about you. Just listen."


    Murong Ying winked at Li Fan repeatedly, indicating that he would continue to endure first.


    "I endure? I endure a JB! I can''t bear it!"


    Li Fan had jumped. He took off his glasses and fell to the ground.


    "Murong Bo, I''m your ancestor! I''ve had enough of you. Today you have no me!"


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly jumped forward, directly pulled out a remnant shadow, and quickly approached Murong Bo!


    Murong Bo was standing on the ground. Just as Li Fan''s palm was about to grasp Murong Bo''s face, a figure suddenly flashed out from the side, with a strong wind, and instantly came to Li Fan!


    This is a thin figure. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Li Fan''s wrist.


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan coldly, but his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man!


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng looked at each other. They looked at each other. Li Fan''s eyes did not hate, but there was a kind of sympathy.


    "You two! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Murong Ying was surprised, but it was too late to stop.


    "How dare you sympathize with me!"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes twinkled with anger, and his fingers became more powerful, as if he wanted to pinch Li Fan''s wrist! But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. As soon as he swings his body, like a clock, the fist of his other hand with rotating force hits Jiang Feng!


    With a slap, the air seemed to be broken by Li Fan''s fist!


    The Qi on the fist is wrapped in the dust in the air and explodes in the air!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng avoided Li Fan''s fist move on one side of his forehead.


    He himself was a little surprised, but after a period of time, Li Fan''s strength had improved to this level?


    If this fist falls on him, I''m afraid Jiang Feng''s strength will hurt him a lot!


    Scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day. Is this really right?


    That''s impossible. This progress is too fast! How long did you practice yourself before you reached the level of entering the house. But this boy has been in the house in only a month or so?


    Before Jiang Feng could figure it out, Li Fan remembered that the spirit snake came out of the hole and turned against the guest, which not only resolved Jiang Feng''s blockade, but also further attacked Jiang Feng''s throat!


    Although Jiang Feng was surprised, there was no movement left on his hand. He stretched out his right hand, blocking his throat, while trying to grasp Li Fan''s palm.


    But Li Fan''s snake came out of the hole more and more changeable. He suddenly twisted his hand and avoided Jiang Feng''s palm again, and then his two fingers were like fangs, picking at Jiang Feng''s eyes!


    It''s just a right hand, but it''s really like a poisonous snake, which has caused so much trouble to Jiang Feng!


    But Murong Bo''s closed door expert, this name is not gaide!


    Jiang Feng immediately stretched out his other hand, and two fingers poked at Li Fan''s wrist!


    Twelve acupoint players!


    If these two fingers are really poked, I''m afraid Li Fan''s arm will be scrapped!


    But Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly, and the fierce tiger howled Lin. the sound shocked Jiang Feng to step back three steps, and then he stood firm.


    "What a powerful Qi..."


    Even Jiang Feng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Did the eldest lady give her skills to Li Fan again? It''s impossible. Looking at the eldest lady, her martial arts have obviously recovered a lot.


    I must win this battle today! As Murong Bo''s apprentice, he is actually similar to his shadow!


    ================


    The system crashed in the morning. It was just finished. The flight at 10:30 was really delayed.


    36o46o99

 Chapter 189

    189 Feng Shui turns


    Jiang Feng has his own belief that he must defeat Li Fan!


    Jiang Feng wielded his kung fu to the extreme and attacked Li Fan again and again. Jiang Feng''s twelve acupoint hitting hand is a unique skill that he has been practicing hard for many years. When it is used, it is full of power. With the heyday of the wind, it specializes in hitting Li Fan''s vital acupoints around the body!


    But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. He is no longer the Li Fan who played against Jiang Feng at that time! He roared, and his clothes immediately began to open and tear!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Fan has swelled into a strong man one meter nine high, and his muscles are almost exploding!


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement!"


    Murong Bo and Jiang Feng were surprised when they saw this scene. How could Li Fan be so talented? This is one of the three wonders of martial arts!


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan with jealousy in his eyes. I have practiced hard for so many years, and I haven''t realized any of the three magic moves, and how can Li Fan learn this move, alien bone replacement!


    Heteromorphic bone exchange can be called the ultimate melee killing move, which can greatly enhance the ability of melee. Most of Li Fan''s Kung Fu is close combat. With the special-shaped bone replacement, it is undoubtedly a powerful force!


    Moreover, the heteromorphic bone replacement strengthens the muscles of the body, and the anti Strike ability is also better. Jiang Feng stabbed Li Fan several times, and most of his strength was dissolved by his muscles.


    "Bear! Ride! Soldier!"


    Li Fan took out his highest combat effectiveness. After strengthening his body, the strength of his six tigers approached the seven tigers, and his strength seemed to be surging like the sea!


    "If you don''t believe it, it won''t hurt you!"


    Jiang Feng connected his hands and poked Li Fan''s vital acupoint`


    And Li Fangen didn''t care about Jiang Feng''s attack. The bear cavalry was like this. He gave up all defense, attack, attack, attack!


    He waved his fist, which suddenly swung up, like a clock, and hit Jiang Feng''s head hard!


    Jiang Feng seemed to feel something wrong. He gave up his attack, withdrew his hands and blocked his head.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s fist fell on his face and was temporarily blocked by Jiang Feng''s hands. But the power on the fist can''t be stopped completely. Jiang Feng''s hands sank, and then his hands pressed his face, twisting his face.


    Then, driven by his strength, his body spun rapidly, and then turned several times in a row. Finally, he smashed into the bookcase next to him and smashed the bookshelf through.


    Murong Bo was a little surprised that his favorite disciple had failed?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    He knows Jiang Feng''s strength. How could his apprentice, who was brought out by himself, lose to Li Fan, a halfway monk?


    But what surprised Murong Bo most was Li Fan. In a short period of time, his strength has improved so much, and he also realized that the special-shaped bone replacement, and his five birds play made him a peerless external skill!


    I lost my eyes when I saw it!


    If Li Fan is deformed and replaced, Jiang Feng may not really win him.


    Murong Bo, the old fox, estimated in his heart and couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that Jiang Feng can''t win. His talent is too poor."


    "Bang!"


    The bookcase over there was suddenly knocked open, and Jiang Feng stood up from inside, with several pieces of wood on his body.


    His white robe had become a little ragged, and his bun was also scattered, and his previous natural and unrestrained appearance had disappeared.


    "Jiang Feng, you''ve done your best. Get back!"


    Murong Ying seemed to feel something wrong in the atmosphere and immediately scolded.


    But Jiang Feng suddenly raised his head, and his eyes glowed red.


    "Li Fan, I want you to die."


    Jiang Feng stretched out a finger and pointed to Li Fan, with a cold murderous air in his voice.


    "The unity of mind and devil?"


    Murong Bo was shocked again. In this room, all the three great martial arts tricks were completed!


    Turn emptiness into reality, transform abnormity into bones, and integrate mind and demon!


    When did Jiang Feng realize this move!


    Every person who practices martial arts will breed demons in his heart! Some people are manipulated by demons and become demons with incomplete minds. And some people defeated the demons and turned into martial arts masters with firm minds!


    But some people, also a very small number of people, can control their own demons and practice the unity of demons! What is the devil in the heart? It''s people''s own instinct! Fighting by instinct can greatly enhance a person''s strength!


    Jiang Feng''s figure suddenly flashed, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Li Fan. The books around him were driven by his body shape, and the breeze rolled up, flying these books.


    In the state of mind demon unity, Jiang Feng''s speed made Murong Bo a little confused! This way of fighting can only be exerted and resisted by instinct!


    Jiang Feng''s acupoint pointing hand stabbed Li Fan''s death like lightning!


    His self-esteem was the most insulted, so Jiang Feng, who entered the state of mind demon unity, had no compassion, and was ready to deal with Li Fan!


    But dukuai may be good for others, but it''s useless for Li Fan!


    In Li Fan''s eyes, no matter how fast Jiang Fengdu is, he will also be slowed down. Looking at the two fingers that poked into his death, Li Fan just laughed, didn''t care, and instantly slapped Jiang Feng on the chest!


    Bear King seal!


    To outsiders, it seems that Jiang Feng sent it to Li Fan to slap him!


    Jiang Feng''s mind also flashed this terrible end. Before he stabbed Li Fan, his chest was about to burst!


    The advantage of the unity of mind and devil is that you won''t let anger drown your reason, and you can maintain a correct way of attack! Jiang Feng didn''t hesitate, immediately put away his attack, but withdrew three steps!


    But Li Fan didn''t hit Jiang Feng with this palm, but he followed it and grabbed it on Jiang Feng''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng was stunned. Before he reacted, Li Fan had grabbed his body and lifted him into the air.


    "Uncle Xiong pile driver!"


    Li Fan said, holding Jiang Feng in both hands, and pressing his head against the ground. It was really like piling a pile, shooting it hard towards the ground!


    "Enough!"


    Murong Bo finally couldn''t sit still. With a wave of his hand, a strong Qi swept Li Fan''s body, swept him back two steps, and stamped a deep footprint on the ground with one foot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Last time, Jiang Feng almost killed Li Fan by mistake, and he stopped Jiang Feng. Unexpectedly, so soon, Li Fan almost killed Jiang Feng with the wrong hand, and his father stopped him.


    Feng Shui turns around, so fast!


    I really didn''t choose the wrong man!


    "Murong Bo, how dare you stop me for a martial arts competition?"


    Li Fan finally found a chance to vent.

 Chapter 190

    19O heart protecting pill


    "If I don''t stop you, my apprentice''s life will be in your hands!"


    Murong Bo immediately shouted. ¡í


    "Life and death are destiny, and wealth is in heaven."


    Li Fan laughed, "I remember we had a one-year appointment that day! Now it seems that we don''t need this so-called agreement! He lost! And it was a fiasco!"


    Said, Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng squatting there, "this may be a little crazy, great Xia Jiang, don''t you want to tell me, what is the real Wulin?"


    "Maniac!"


    Jiang Feng stood up, because Li Fan''s father bear pile driver did not hit, so he was not hurt, and his confidence was still full, "but with the eleven years of Qi absorbed from the eldest lady, you have today''s level! If there is no eldest lady, you are nothing!"


    "Good!"


    Li Fan''s body shook when he heard this, "you''re right!"


    Li Fan said, putting a hand on Murong Ying''s shoulder, "I''ll give you back the true Qi of these eleven years!"


    Dragon toad absorbs water, but on the contrary, dragon toad spits water! This is another use of Li Fanxian''s pure Yang body. As long as the true Qi is reversed, you can transmit your true Qi to others!


    These true Qi originally came from Murong Ying''s body. Now it is sent back, and it will not be wasted. It is smoothly absorbed by Murong Ying.


    Without waiting for Murong Ying''s resistance, the true Qi of the whole eleven years has all returned to her body!


    Li Fan has now lost a lot of Qi, and his strength has temporarily regressed, falling to the level of perfection.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò his face was pale and his insides were painful, but he still sounded like a bell.


    "What''s left is my self-cultivation Qi. Jiang Feng, you and I will compare again!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng smiled, and then his body suddenly flashed again.


    After entering the unity of heart and devil, Jiang Feng''s degree was like a ghost. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had reached behind Li Fan, and then two fingers continued to plunge into Li Fan''s death!


    There is also a dead hole behind the neck, which is very dangerous. There are many people who practice iron cloth shirts and golden bell hoods. Their body defense is very high, but the only door is here.


    Once broken, their golden bodies will be broken.


    Although Li Fan is weak and his internal skill is reduced, he is, after all, the one who has opened the spiritual pulse! Although he couldn''t see Jiang Feng''s movements clearly, he felt the shivering hair on his neck behind him!


    Without hesitation, Li Fan raised his palm and patted directly on his lower abdomen!


    "Bear King seal!"


    "Poof!"


    The palm wind printed by the big bear king immediately ran through Li Fan''s abdomen, and with blood, it hit Jiang Feng''s chest again!


    "Bang!"


    A palm print was printed on Jiang Feng''s chest and immediately broke several of his ribs! If Jiang Feng didn''t protect his body with genuine Qi in time, and Li Fan''s skill was weakened by his own abdomen, I''m afraid the palm wind of this palm could directly break Jiang Feng''s heart!


    Even so, Jiang Feng''s body still flew up high, fell on the sand beside him, and sat there decadent, unable to move.?


    The heart was attacked so strongly that it won''t recover for a while.


    And Li Fan also spit out a mouthful of blood, half crouched on the ground, blocking the blood vessels around his abdomen with genuine Qi, so as not to lose too much blood and die!


    This move will hurt both sides! As the saying goes, if you hurt the enemy by a thousand, you will lose 800! Although Jiang Feng was seriously injured, it also hurt li Fan deeply.


    "So, what else can you say?"


    Li Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the waxy Jiang Feng with a smile, "if you don''t agree, we''ll fight again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng didn''t even have the strength to speak now, and Murong Bo himself was pale.


    He really didn''t expect that a highly skilled Li Fan would still hurt his beloved disciple!


    This Li Fan is really cruel! How dare you play such a lose lose move! Even Jiang Feng, I''m afraid, can''t predict such a brutal move. He was beaten like this and couldn''t recover within half a month.


    "Murong Bo, I don''t owe you Murong family now."


    Li Fan shouted, "even if I can''t beat you, I''ll risk my life to fight you! Murong Bo, although I came from grass-roots, no money and no background, I tell you, don''t underestimate a teenager! Especially a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Bo couldn''t say a word at this moment. He was glared by Li Fan''s eyes and could only swallow saliva.


    "Dad, Xiao AI, my fiance may be a little uncomfortable tonight. You can go back first. I need to heal him."


    Murong Ying suddenly ordered to leave.


    "Sakura... What do you like about this man? Is there no defect in him?"


    "His shortcomings are as many as stars."


    Murong Ying said faintly.


    "What about his merits?"


    Murong AI couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "His advantages are as few as the sun."


    "Then do you still like him?"


    Murong Bo immediately asked.


    "Because as soon as the sun comes out, the stars disappear."


    Murong Ying''s words made Murong Bo speechless.


    "Let''s go home! Somebody, carry Jiang Feng back!"


    The old fox shook his sleeve and turned around and left. Two bodyguards came in and carefully carried Jiang Feng away.


    After they all left, Li Fan glanced at Murong Ying.


    "What you just said is serious?"


    "What did I just say?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s it, stars and moon!"


    "What stars and moons? You''ve read too many interstellar novels."


    Murong Ying turned around, "you are too much today. I am very angry and ignore you today."


    Before she left, she told tie Zhu, "give him the heart protecting pill and let him take it."


    "Yes, miss."


    Tie Zhu took out a golden elixir and handed it to Li Fan.


    "This woman, I really don''t understand, she should also take medicine!"


    Li Fan feels that Murong family are all crazy!


    "Uncle... This heart protecting pill was accidentally obtained by the eldest lady when she traveled in the Jianghu in her early years."


    Tie Zhu lowered his voice and said to Li Fan, "this heart protecting pill can save people''s lives, and it can almost bring the dead back to life! There are only two on the eldest lady, and she is never willing to eat..."


    "Wipe, it''s so expensive that I won''t eat it."


    Li Fan pushed away the elixir, but the iron pillar was forced into his hand.


    "My uncle lost too much Qi tonight and was seriously injured. If you don''t recover as soon as possible, the future trouble will be small, and the evil will enter the body will be big. My uncle, take medicine quickly, and I''ll clean up the house."


    Tie Zhu said, turning around and busy. Although the study was in a mess, at least it was quiet now. Li Fan glanced at the golden elixir in his hand and hesitated for a long time.

 Chapter 191

    191 recuperate


    Heart protecting pill, this is a good thing


    Li Fan looked at the golden elixir in his hand and hesitated for a long time. He couldn''t bear to swallow it.??


    Iron pillar should not lie. This pill must be valuable. And if it can really bring the dead back to life, it will definitely be useful in the future. I''m only suffering from a small injury now. Although I bleed a lot, I should have no problem recovering.


    After measuring for a long time, Li Fansi finally decided not to take this pill. He tore a page from a nearby magazine, wrapped the pill carefully, and then put it into his small pocket.


    "My life is hard!"


    Li Fan has sealed several blood vessels on his wound with genuine Qi, so that the blood no longer flows out. Although Zhenqi ran through his lower abdomen, it caused some pinhole like injuries, which would not affect it too seriously.


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the ground, healing with luck, and began to recover his true Qi.


    Today, he almost spent half his life. In a fit of anger, he returned to Murong Ying for 11 years. He didn''t say his true anger, and he also seriously injured himself! The emptiness of true Qi made Li Fan feel that the demon in his heart was constantly threatening him. If the true Qi is not recovered as soon as possible, I''m afraid the demon will be more rampant!


    Kill him, kill them! Murong family should die!


    That voice is madly lingering in his ears, disturbing Li Fan''s mind!


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan shouted, clearing his Lingtai and keeping him absolutely awake.? Never be dominated by the demon of your heart. In this way, he practices so hard that all his previous achievements are wasted!


    Li fan used his skill to let the rest of his Qi swim in his body.


    The Qi of Qi Xia Jin swam around in the body according to the size of the sky, and passed through the nerve vessel at the same time. This meridian seemed to open a shortcut for Li Fan, making his true Qi run faster!


    Every time Li fan runs, he can feel his true Qi returning quickly! Although energy is conserved, Zhenqi is somewhat special. As long as the true Qi in the body is not completely consumed, you can nourish Qi with Qi through the operation of true Qi!


    Li Fan once thought about what the true Qi is.


    It is invisible and tasteless, and it is an existence that cannot be explained by science. But if Li Fan described it himself, this Qi is more like an energy in his body! If the human body wants to exercise and work, it needs energy to maintain. People usually absorb energy by absorbing food and water, but Zhenqi is a little special. It can be absorbed not only from food, but also from the operation of Zhenqi, which can be enhanced!


    This meridian is like a core reactor, and the operation of true Qi is like a nuclear reaction, or a rotating windmill, relying on these movements to generate more energy.


    Dantian is like a battery, storing these energy, which can be mobilized when needed!


    Although Li Fan outputs too much Qi at one time, he still has the power of his own seven Xia strength in his body.? At the same time, after sending Murong Ying''s true Qi away for eleven years, Li Fan felt that his true Qi seemed to be more refined.


    It seems that after returning Murong Ying''s true Qi, he refined his own true Qi! Now the Qi in Li Fan''s body is more cohesive. To describe it, the density seems to be higher than the previous Qi!


    This is undoubtedly good news for Li Fan! What a blessing in disguise!


    As he thought, he continued to recover his Qi quickly. I fell into the state of practicing martial arts. I don''t know how long it took in the blink of an eye. When Li Fan opened his eyes again, he felt desperately hungry in his stomach, and the sky around him was already bright.


    Did you practice all night?


    Li Fan stretched a big stretch. In addition to being hungry, he was refreshed, as if the whole person was taking on a new look.


    "It''s so comfortable..."


    Li Fan said happily, "it''s much more comfortable."


    Li Fan didn''t know when the wound on his lower abdomen had healed. Most of it didn''t need Qi to block it and it didn''t bleed. And the Qi in his body also recovered to the previous level, and entered the house, the power of six tigers!


    I can return to this level in one night. I''m really a genius!


    Li Fan was secretly praising himself. Tie Zhu just pushed the door and entered. Seeing Li Fan wake up, he was immediately a little surprised.


    "Uncle, are you awake? You must be hungry. I''ll prepare dinner for you now!"


    "Thank you. I haven''t eaten all night. I''m really hungry."


    Li Fan thought that he was angry with Murong Bo and didn''t eat well. Now my appetite is back, so I can have a good meal.


    "Uncle... Where is a night? You haven''t eaten for three days."


    "Three days and three nights?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "has it taken so long?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    Tie Zhu nodded, "but judging from my uncle''s appearance, it should be no big deal."


    "Well, it''s all right. Then go and get me something to eat."


    Li Fan politely asked Tiezhu. After spending so long together, he never treated Tiezhu as a servant, but as a good friend.


    "OK, uncle, wait a moment."


    Tie Zhu left backwards, and soon brought breakfast to Li Fan. After eating, Li Fan recovered some energy, rubbed his sour legs, stood up and took a deep breath.


    This mouthful of oxygen into the lungs, as if to inject fuel into the engine. Li Fan felt that his internal organs seemed to be alive, and his true Qi also turned more smoothly.


    "Swallow the toad!"


    Li Fan tried to run the Qi to the limit. He stretched out his left hand, and a silver Qi appeared in the palm, slowly forming a silver ball.


    Apart from Li Fan, no one else really has such a unique power. Even Murong Ying, seeing that Li Fan controls Zhenqi so subtly, is also jealous.


    Li Fan feels that his true Qi is very pure, and his toad attack this time is also more pure!


    He bounced his feet on the ground, and immediately jumped up upside down. Then his feet were directly adsorbed on the ceiling, and he stood upside down and looked down.


    True bear King seal!


    Li Fan slapped the ground upside down. The wind pressure on the ground, and the floor immediately collapsed, resulting in a deep palm print!


    Sure enough, now the Qi in the body is pure, and the strength experience has also improved. Li Fan feels that his current six tiger force is more ferocious than the previous six tiger force! For example, six Jin of cotton and six Jin of iron, although the weight is the same, but the quality is too different!


    In the same way, if you hit someone with six Jin of cotton or six Jin of iron, it''s really two effects!


    Li Fan gently landed, and Murong Ying just pushed the door in.


    ======================


    eighty-eight million two hundred and sixty-nine thousand five hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 192

    192 life ten


    "Are you okay?"


    Murong Ying was slightly surprised at Li Fan''s beautiful face when she saw that Li Fan was alive and kicking.?


    According to the degree of Li Fan''s injury, if he hasn''t cultivated for ten days and a half months, he should be unlikely to move freely. But now he is so alive and kicking, where does he look like a wounded person? Murong Ying began to speculate that Li Fan recovered so quickly because of pure Yang body? If so, is pure Yang body too convenient?


    "It''s OK, but it''s time for me to go to school."


    Li Fan moved his body and said, "but I haven''t been to school for so many days. Won''t the school bother me? The headmaster and Chang Chunxi are thinking about how to kick me out of school every day! Now they''re not happy to have a chance to send me to them."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken your leave."


    Murong Ying comforted Li Fan, "I said that your hemorrhoids have recovered, and you have had surgery for the second time."


    "I wipe... Also hemorrhoids, wound * * fried!"


    Li Fan''s head is full of cold sweat. Can''t Murong Ying think of some reliable excuses?


    "Will people believe this reason?"


    "I''m a director, and they have to believe what I say, whether they believe it or not."


    Murong Ying''s words are very overbearing, but it is overbearing and reasonable, so that Li fan can''t find out any problems`


    "OK, just ask for leave for me anyway..."


    If you don''t ask for leave, you''ll be finished. The headmaster and Chang Chunxi will never let him go easily.


    "But these two days'' courses have been postponed, and I have to make up..."


    Li Fan felt a little painful at the thought of having to study.


    "This is your problem..."


    "What about Jiang Feng? How''s he doing recently?"


    Li Fan cares about his opponent. He feels that the fate between him and Jiang Feng has not been broken yet. It can be seen that Jiang Feng is definitely a cautious person. He defeated him in front of Murong Bo, and he will never let himself go.


    "He is still lying in the hospital."


    Murong yingduo looked at Li Fan''s eyes, "I''m afraid I can''t get up in ten days and a half months with many fractures."


    "That''s OK. I didn''t suffer."


    Li Fan was happy and smiled happily, which attracted Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "Look at your promise. Don''t you just win Jiang Feng? That''s enough?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied. After all, I couldn''t beat him!"


    Li Fan waved his palm, "how about it? I said that my seven Xia fist can definitely sweep the world!"


    "Don''t be too confident."


    Murong Ying hit Li Fan, "don''t forget that Jiang Feng is not a real expert yet. However, he also understands the unity of heart and devil, and I''m afraid the future is unlimited. This man grew up with me since childhood. He has a small mind, so you should be more careful."


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!"


    Li Fan glanced, "if he dares to come, I dare to pat! As a fighter, it''s too late for me to laugh when someone competes with me!"


    "When you first learned martial arts, it was not like this. Now you are more and more like a martial arts fan."


    "Hey, hey, I''m ashamed of your praise."


    "Who praises you! Narcissism!"


    "It''s an old husband and wife. Why are you shy? Didn''t you say that I''m your sun?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Murong Ying nodded and admitted Li Fan''s words.


    "You are my sun, so the abbreviation is two words, I day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan blinked his eyes and lay in the trough. When did Murong Ying learn to be so articulate! This bickering skill is good!


    Blockhouse blockhouse!


    "Since you''re all right, I''m relieved. Don''t be impulsive in the future. Don''t use the trick of dying together in the future."


    "Isn''t this awesome?"


    Li Fan is full of confidence. "I think it''s easy to use."


    "Hurting others and yourself is not a martial art style."


    Murong Ying reminded, "the initial purpose of practicing martial arts is to strengthen your body. If you want to spoil your body, you''re going the wrong way."


    "OK, then I know."


    Li Fan is not stubborn. He knows that Murong Ying must be more experienced than him in this regard.


    "I won''t use this move next time."


    "That''s great. The time is almost up. Go to class when you should."


    Murong Ying looked at the lively Li Fan and sighed privately in her heart. Then she turned and left the messy study.


    Li Fan looked at these bookshelves lying on the ground and the books scattered around, and he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Anyway, these books are all Murong Ying''s treasures. She has been messed up by others. Murong Ying should also be very distressed.


    Looking at the scattered books around, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he fought with Yan Kai. At that time, Yan Kai stretched out his hands, released the move of inner Taiji, and lifted the cars around!


    Although I don''t know inner Taiji, I think swallowing Tianchan can achieve the same effect, right?


    Li Fan stood in the middle of the study and took a deep breath to let the oxygen burn in his body. The existence of oxygen made Li Fan feel a kind of power. He mobilized the true Qi in his body and released it through his hands.


    These true Qi are like small hands, grasping on the books around.


    But Li Fan only separated ten genuine Qi and only caught ten books. That''s not enough. He needs more.


    Li Fan let these ten true Qi turn into two, turn into three, and finally divide into ten. Li Fan released a hundred genuine Qi, but it needed too much energy to control. Li Fan vaguely felt that his head was slightly painful.


    There are too many genuine Qi, a whole hundred shares, caught on the books around. But scattered books are everywhere, not just a hundred. At the same time, Li fan controlled those bookshelves and made them return to their original positions.


    Try again


    Li Fan let the Qi begin to disperse again, one into two, two into three... A whole 300 strands of Qi were released, and all the scattered books on the ground were caught, but Li Fan felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. His nerves ached, and three bookshelves fell to the ground, shaking on the bookshelf next to him, scattering more books.


    If you go on like this, you must be very dangerous!


    But Li Fan is not convinced. He must have a way to make himself stronger! Isn''t it just to spread 300 Qi? What''s this?


    I don''t believe it yet. The spring breeze blows and the drums beat. Who is afraid of who in this world!


    Li Fan raised his hands, and a lot of red blood appeared in his eyes.


    Give me more points!


    Life ten!

 Chapter 193

    193 newborn body


    Li Fan completely separated 3000 shares of true Qi!


    The body was on the verge of collapse, but at this moment, I don''t know what happened, but it radiated new vitality!


    Many blood marks appeared on his body, which were torn by too much Qi. However, these genuine Qi are replaced by the old. Each time they are consumed quickly, new ones grow up, which makes Li Fan''s body new again and again.


    Li Fan''s strength reached a new peak, and he felt as if his body had been reshaped once again! A lot of flesh was torn apart, and the old flesh and Qi fell to the ground together, like a snake molting its skin.


    The snake sheds its skin


    Li Fan seems to understand something. There is a snake attack in his seven Xia fist, which completely imitates the posture of a snake! Now the structure in his body also seems to have reached a consensus with the snake, such as heteromorphic bone replacement, bone washing and marrow cutting! New flesh kept growing on his body. Ten minutes later, Li Fan shed all his previous skin and stood there with a new body.


    The wounds on his body were also cured. Every skin and meat was very new, but it was not that kind of untrained skin and meat. The above coordination was very perfect and suitable for fighting.


    When Li Fan transferred 3000 shares of true Qi again, although he was still a little reluctant, it was not so hard.??


    It''s like lifting a sack. As long as you lift it a few times, you can adapt when your strength comes up.


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and grasped every book around him with 3000 strands of Qi. If outsiders see this scene, they must be very surprised. Because thousands of books revolve around Li Fan''s body, like elves.


    These elves swam away quickly, and the rows of bookcases fell back to their original positions. Li Fan''s fingers kept moving, making these books return to their own position.


    This feeling is really great. 3000 shares of true Qi are flexible and free, constantly returning books.


    He flipped his hands and watched each book return to his place.


    When the last book fell back on the shelf, Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There seemed to be a tide retrograding in his body, which made Li Fan feel slightly empty. There was so much power just released that I almost missed it. However, one move of snake molting saved him and made his strength more refined!


    Li Fan felt that his current strength was about seven tigers. Although it is far from the peak realm of nine tigers and two dragons, it is at least getting closer and closer.


    Li Fan recovered his Qi a little. His pure Yang body is very convenient in recovering his Qi. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    Between several breaths, his strength has recovered a lot, and the feeling of emptiness in his body is much better, just like eating seven full points.


    "The clothes are all over, so it''s still less used in the future."


    Li Fan''s alien bone replacement broke a suit of clothes again. He returned to his room, found the school uniform and put it on his body.


    Looking at this blue and white school uniform, Li Fan still feels a little nostalgic.


    Sometimes I really forget that I am still a high school student! After he put it on, he jumped out of the window directly.


    His body was extremely flexible. He flipped in the air, rolled over with a kite, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    After a snake shed its skin, Li Fan''s lightness skills also improved a lot. He fell to the ground, his body didn''t even fluctuate, and his legs didn''t shake.


    As usual, if Li Fan wants to use such a good lightness skill, he must fill his body with genuine Qi. To this day, he has not done so, but has maintained such stability. This is what Li Fan usually dares not to think!


    Refined internal power is what every fighter wants. Li Fan also wants, especially the purity of refined internal force, not just the size of power, which makes Li Fan more happy.


    In this way, the distance from Murong Ying is getting closer and closer! Sooner or later, I will become a powerful Wulin master!


    Now Li Fan''s body doesn''t need him to actively mobilize Qi. This Qi is like blood flowing in his body. With each beating of Li Fan''s heart, it automatically fills his body.


    Li Fan lightly jumped forward, and the body jumped three meters away.


    It seems that the body has really been remoulded. It''s very easy for Li Fan to enjoy his new body.


    This kind of body is really easy to use, which is much more coordinated than the previous body. Li Fan feels that his body can more easily do those actions that he can''t do on weekdays.


    Li Fan ran close to the road while turning a somersault in the air. Then his waist rotated continuously and his legs kicked out continuously. With a jump, he had kicked out five feet in a row!


    At ordinary times, Li Fan wants to kick out these five feet in a row without strengthening his Qi to the extreme, which is very difficult to do. At that time, I was like using Qi as a rope and myself as a puppet. But now he can easily perform these moves, which is too convenient for Li Fan. Now he can easily perform more external skill moves!


    "Great!"


    Li Fan is very happy. Before, he could always feel the limit of his body, but now, the limit has been broken!


    As usual, when fighting with people, the enemy''s moves slowed down in his eyes. But his own degree will also slow down, and he can''t respond better. But now, Li fan can have more ways to deal with it!


    With the breakthrough of his body, Li Fan also became more daring. He began to climb up from the side of a building. He jumped and landed on the air conditioner on the second floor. Then he stepped on it again and rose by twoorthree meters. With one hand holding the balcony of a window, he rose more than three meters again!


    Li Fan climbed lightly on the wall of the building, and after several rises and falls, he had come to the top of the building. This building is only seven stories high, but only spider man can stick to the wall.


    After he fell to the roof, the opposite building was about ten meters away. But it''s not difficult for Li Fan. He ran from this side of the building, three or two times to the other side of the roof, stepped on the edge of the building, and then jumped out.


    Li Fan jumped five meters away, half the distance from the opposite building. But it was not difficult for him. He suddenly opened his arms, and then pushed his feet back. His true Qi burst out of the soles of his feet and kicked in the air.


    At the same time, with the help of this explosion, his body jumped forward, turned over in the air, as if he had jumped twice in the game, turned forward again, jumped five meters again, and then fell easily on the opposite upstairs.

 Chapter 194

    194 reluctant


    This feeling makes Li Fan a little addicted. There is still a distance from school and he can continue to play for a while. ¡í


    Li Fan was preparing to continue to climb the eaves and walls upstairs, but at this time, a figure dressed in black suddenly appeared in the next upstairs. This is a black tights, which sets off a girl''s beautiful figure. Her figure is absolutely hot enough, and her curves are vividly outlined in leather clothes. Long legs and small hips basically make men unable to move their eyes.


    However, Li Fan felt that the girl might be a little sick, because she not only covered her face with a cat face mask, but also wore a clean short comb on her head with a cat ear band!


    Not only that, she also dragged a cat tail behind her ass and ran around with her! My God, how much she likes cats!


    And with her running, a bell necklace around her neck will clank gently, as if a kitten came! Although there was the sound of bells, every time she landed, there was no sound at all!


    If I didn''t see her beautiful figure, I really thought she was a little wild cat!


    Obviously, the other party also noticed her. The cat shook her tail, narrowed her eyes like crescent moons, and looked at herself.


    She suddenly cocked up a middle finger at herself, and then jumped towards the opposite upstairs!


    The opposite building is more than 20 meters away from here. There are seven floors here and fifteen or six floors opposite!


    However, it was not difficult for the cat. Her body turned several times in the air, her tail kept swinging, and fell on the third floor opposite in a parabolic way.


    But her lightness skill was really against the sky. After falling so much distance, she easily grabbed the window on the third floor, and then used her hands and feet to climb to the 15th floor easily.


    This woman''s lightness skill talent is absolutely full. She even mocks herself!


    He can''t lose to a second grade disease. Li Fan clenched his fist and his body almost stuck to the eaves of the building.


    Toad strike - spirit toad flying!


    Li Fan''s hands and feet were like cannons, bursting out strong Qi, pushing Li Fan''s body, and the whole person bounced into the air!


    The edge of the floor was cracked by the wave of Qi, and some cracks appeared on it, and some small gravel fell down. Li Fan''s body seemed to pop up as a shell, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out into the air almost more than ten meters high! This jump surprised the cat who had climbed to the roof opposite.


    But it''s not over yet. Li Fan''s body was in mid air, his body turned again, and then his legs rushed down, suddenly bouncing, as if he had jumped to the sky!


    Deer strike - Divine deer ascend to heaven!


    Li Fan''s left foot steps empty, and his right foot steps out of the Qi ripple!


    In the eyes of the cat''s mother, the man''s figure seemed to be really like a divine deer in the sky, rushing into the sky??


    This man''s lightness skill... Is different, and even his lightness skill master has to be surprised.


    Li Fan jumped up at least 15 meters high again! This is a total of 25 meters high, jumping eight floors high!


    At the same time, Li Fan turned freely in the air, then opened his body and stepped in the air again.


    Black toads cross the water! Li Fan seemed to bounce out of the shell, and quickly bounced in a straight direction to the opposite roof.


    Li Fan''s distance has been very high. Although he will fall down when in the air, the distance of 20 meters quickly swept over and smoothly landed on the roof of the ground. After landing, Li Fan didn''t forget to return a thumb to the stunned cat, and then turned his thumb upside down and pointed to the ground.


    "Hum! Small skills!"


    The cat''s mother was a little angry. As soon as she turned around, she shook her hips and jumped to the top of another building.


    Li Fan is unwilling to fall behind, but also has a competitive heart. If you win by a minor illness, where will your future face go? Murong Ying can''t laugh at yourself?


    For your dignity, you must win this time!


    Li Fan followed his light steps and chased the cat.


    Two people are like Parkour in the air, jumping around on the roofs of several buildings, chasing each other. And Li Fan had to admire it in his heart. That woman really had lightness skills. The tall buildings seemed to belong to her jungle, allowing her to run freely without obstacles.


    If it weren''t for her rebirth and breaking through her physical limits, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to catch up with her! Where did such a woman come from? The talent of lightness skill is completely full! She is the best lightness skill Li Fan has ever seen. Even Murong Ying is not as handsome as her lightness skill!


    Li Fan is a little curious about the identity of the other party. Who can have such a high lightness skill? She should also be the number one person in the Jianghu!


    Sometimes Wulin feels very big, but sometimes it feels very small.


    Although Li Fan stunned the cat''s mother with two leaps before, when it comes to the real lightness skill strength, the cat''s mother is better. A few minutes later, Li Fan had been dumped out of sight. He saw that time was running out, and he couldn''t fool around anymore, so he jumped forward and swept in the direction of the school.


    After Li Fan arrived at school, he felt a little uneasy when he saw the concerned eyes of his classmates.


    "Li Fan, is chrysanthemum still painful?"


    Bai Linluo, his deskmate, sincerely greeted Li Fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was quite speechless, just glared at his little four eyes.


    "You asked for leave to say that your hemorrhoids burst!"


    Bai Linluo stressed, "I heard that yellow, white, red... Everywhere... I don''t care about you. Can you squat like this every day, and will hemorrhoids crack again! Otherwise, you''d better sit down, and I''ll give you my ass pad. Ergonomically, it''s good for your hips!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed. What is it with! Murong Ying, too, can''t you give yourself a reliable reason? I have to make up something about hemorrhoids exploding! I have a bean curd!


    And Chang Chunxi looked at Li Fan, also gloating.


    "Li Fan, if your ass is uncomfortable, go to the infirmary and lie down!"


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern!"


    Li Fan is very depressed and cannot refute. After all, this is my reason for asking for leave for several days. If I refute it, I''ll be exposed!


    "Li Fan, young people are angry and understandable. But before you think about your future, you''d better change your temper and listen to the teacher more!"


    Chang Chunxi will not miss this opportunity and continue to bury Li Fan. "Teachers and schools are also for your own good, so don''t have too much resistance. By the way, I haven''t come to school these days, can I keep up with the progress? The final exam is not far away, and I can''t pass the exam. The teacher has to send you to other schools, and I can''t bear you!"


    ====================


    fifty-three million five hundred and twenty-three thousand two hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 195

    195 college entrance examination is like a battlefield


    Chang Chunxi''s fake model is really better than singing!


    He couldn''t bear to part with himself? He can''t bear to go to hell with himself! In this school, several people can''t wait for him to get out quickly? This often happy Spring Festival is definitely ranked! If you don''t clean him up for a day, he will feel like heaven!


    "In a word, you should seek more blessings for yourself! This exam is very important, and everyone should pay attention to it! It is about to enter the third year of senior high school, and everyone will be sprinting at that time! Thousands of troops are fighting for this single wooden bridge, and if you can''t pass, the future will be hard!"


    "Teacher Chang, I don''t think even if the college entrance examination is not successful, it shouldn''t give you so much pressure."


    Li Fan immediately stood up straight and said, "although thousands of troops are fighting for the single log bridge, even if we can''t cross the single log bridge, there are many other ways to go. Why does the school always like to force everyone to a desperate situation? If we can''t pass the college entrance examination, we won''t live?"


    "Li Fan, pay attention to your words. What you say now is more like reactionary remarks!"


    Chang Chunxi looked at Li Fan unhappily. He didn''t see him for three days. It was much cooler, and he felt that the air in the school was also much cleaner. Now when he comes, the school is filthy again. He even wants to deceive the public and disturb the public!


    "Since the resumption of the college entrance examination, this is the only way for all of us to change our destiny! How many of you here are rich second-generation, how many are from official families? Many people are ordinary poor families, and the only way to change their destiny is the college entrance examination!"


    "College entrance examination is just a way, and I don''t object to everyone going to college."


    Li Fan emphasized his remarks, "universities can broaden our horizons and enhance our experience. But we should not fight to the death for the so-called college entrance examination. Look at Deng Siwei, who is tortured by the college entrance examination!"


    "Who, who is abnormal!"


    Deng thought he didn''t expect to be shot while lying down, but the students around nodded in succession and agreed with Li Fan''s words.


    "Li Fan, don''t slander your classmates!"


    Chang Chunxi scolded, "you don''t like the college entrance examination yourself. Even if you drop out of school, don''t affect other students who are bent on preparing for the college entrance examination! It''s ridiculous that you have no money or power, and still fantasize about changing your destiny! Teaching students like you is really a failure of education!"


    "Teacher Chang, I''m afraid I disagree."


    Li Fan laughed, "I think it is a failure of education to teach such deformed excellent students as Deng Siwei!"


    Deng thought was almost angry, but he didn''t dare to provoke Li Fan.


    "Enough! If you don''t want to listen to the class, go out! There''s no place for you to talk here. I''m the teacher!"


    Chang Chunxi was infuriated by Li Fan. This scum student must be expelled from the campus!


    "My words are over. Let''s have a good class and stop making trouble."


    Li Fan motioned to the left and right, and then squatted again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum!"


    Chang Chunxi slammed the door and left. Little four eyes couldn''t help pushing his glasses and asked Li Fan.


    "Why did you provoke Chang Chunxi so hard today?"


    "Just now, the squatting horse step is a little sour. Stand up and move."


    Li Fan said casually.


    "You''ll be more hostile to him like this."


    "The hatred between me and him is not a day or two. I''m afraid!"


    Li Fan said without fear, "everyone dares not to fight against the power, then let me come! I don''t believe it. In such a big school, there is no one willing to make decisions for the students! How can people like Chang Chunxi bully us every day?"


    "No, I have to persuade you. As your good brother and your military adviser, even if you are angry, I have to talk to you about something..."


    Bai Linluo is about to start teaching again, but at this time, Liao Wushuang pushes the door and enters. Bai Linluo immediately brightens his eyes, turns his head and focuses on the beautiful teacher.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me, say it?"


    Li Fan pushed Bai Linluo, but Bai Linluo ignored him.


    "Little four eyes?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, have English class!"


    "Wipe, I''m your uncle!"


    Li Fan is very helpless, this small four eyes, only this unique Liao is left in his eyes! To say that Liao Wushuang is not a little beautiful and has a big chest. How much magic can he make Bai Linluo so fascinated.


    Li Fan and his colleagues are enjoying the beautiful teacher''s class here, while Hua Zhengyi, the headmaster over there, is holding his Mediterranean shape and firmly patting his chest with the people on the board of directors.


    "Rest assured, members of the board of directors. Hua Zhengyi has been teaching for more than 40 years and has rich teaching experience. Moreover, I have summarized a new model, which is absolutely suitable for our private second middle school and can double the enrollment rate of our second middle school!"


    Murong Ying and other directors formed a group, sitting in front of the principal Hua Zhengyi, listening to his words.


    Today is the day of reorganization. If more than half of the people here vote for Hua Zhengyi, he can be re elected as the next president.


    Therefore, how to win the favor of these directors is what Hua Zhengyi thinks day and night and loses more research.


    There are at least four directors here who have received their own gifts. As long as the remaining five directors can satisfy both of them, they will surely win! What makes these directors happy is making money! And how to make money in the second middle school, in addition to charging more tuition and miscellaneous fees, we should continue to improve the enrollment rate! When the enrollment rate comes up, the parents of students will work hard to throw hard-earned money at the school and give students the chance to enter the second middle school!


    In short, in a word, the enrollment rate is the foundation of the second middle school! It is also the magic weapon of your own promotion!


    "What do you think, Lao Hua? Tell me."


    An old director who received his gift smiled at him and encouraged him to continue.


    Hua Zhengyi immediately came confident and talked freely.


    "Education is a word that we have been emphasizing in China for five thousand years. From Mencius'' mother moved three times, Confucius began school, until the resumption of the college entrance examination in the 1970s. So many years have passed, our ancients have passed us countless valuable educational experience! Especially the college entrance examination strategy in recent years, let us understand that the score is the key to let students win! And how to improve the score of students is what I have been thinking about for so many years Think about the problem. In the past two years, I finally figured it out, and began to carry out some experiments. I really achieved something! "


    "What method?"


    "Pressure method!"


    Hua Zhengyi waved his hand and said angrily, "the ancient art of war has a move to fight back! And now students are the same! The college entrance examination is like a battlefield, and it is a hard battle!"

 Chapter 196

    196 guide the country


    "Those soldiers on the battlefield should be followed by the gendarmerie. Why, it''s just to put pressure on the soldiers to rush forward bravely and kill the enemy!"


    Hua Zhengyi waved his hands and said it incisively and vividly, spitting everywhere.?


    "Look at what our current students are like one by one? Relaxed, lazy, not enterprising! What we need to give them is pressure! Children now eat well, wear well, and have good genes! How many times better their conditions are than us, and they have so much potential for improvement! As long as we can give them a little more pressure and give them more supervision, they can improve their academic performance more! Such a Come on, their grades have improved, and the enrollment rate of our second middle school is naturally not a problem! With my years of teaching experience, I believe that as long as my stress method is officially put into use, I will ensure that everyone''s academic performance in No. 2 middle school will be improved by 10% or even 20%


    Hua Zhengyi''s words made these directors present talk and whisper one after another.


    But Hua Zhengyi thought that they seemed to be loose, and continued, "Today''s children live too comfortably, and schools, parents, and even public opinion are too indulgent to them! Only by giving them the strictest education and the greatest pressure can they break through their own limits! This is my experience as an old teacher who has taught for more than 40 years, and also my enthusiasm for children''s education! I love these children, and I hope they can be better and enter the ideal university!"


    "Your enthusiasm moved me


    The old director who encouraged him before wiped the tears under the mirror frame, "I believe in your love for children! I used to be a teacher, and I can understand you. Lao Hua, do well! I will support you forever!"


    "I also support you!"


    "Yes, I also support it. Lao Hua is a good principal!"


    "He has increased the enrollment rate of our school a lot!"


    Before voting, the directors have begun to boast about Hua Zhengyi, which seems to have decided the fate of Hua Zhengyi''s re-election.


    "Director Murong, can you make a statement?"


    The old director''s eyes fell on the youngest Murong Ying. Although he was a new director, he held most of the shares of private No. 2 middle school. She still needs to listen to her opinions.


    "Me? Is my opinion still important?"


    Murong Ying sneered. Nine directors and eight directors were talking about the good of others. What''s the use of her own ticket.


    "Oh, how do you say this? Everyone is for school, and they are colleagues and friends. What can you say, you can mention, don''t hide."


    Murong Ying snorted with the old director''s official accent.? ¡è?


    "OK, since I want to hear it, I just don''t agree."


    Murong Ying said directly, "what kind of pressure method, bullshit! For a school, every student is the most valuable asset of the school! We should understand them and care about them, rather than thinking about how to squeeze them and earn more money from them!"


    "Director Murong, you are wrong. We are also for the good of the school. How can we squeeze students?"


    "Yes, yes, the little girl''s speech is really ugly."


    "We also want students to enter a more ideal university! Director Murong, what do you think of us? It''s too much!"


    The directors began to complain about Murong Ying. Murong Ying shrugged her shoulders, "you forced me to say it. I said it, and you were unhappy. You said how tired you were alive."


    "Miss Murong, you are a director. I shouldn''t refute you."


    Hua Zhengyi finally found an opportunity to offend one director, better than nine! Since she has offended the other nine, it is equivalent to paving the way for herself! This is like a game of go. A master is not only good at making games with his own pieces, but also good at making games with each other''s pieces!


    "This education is a profound knowledge. You are still young, and you don''t understand it. Now education is like this, scores, college entrance examination, that''s everything for students! You said that we squeeze students, which is a big mistake. We are for the good of students, so that they can have stronger capital to meet future challenges! You said that we are bullshit, but this is not our decision, it''s the top, the whole Chinese education system! You know everything, you might as well Find the people above, the leaders of the Education Bureau and even * * *, and tell them to reform the current college entrance examination system! As long as you can reform the college entrance examination system, China justice guarantees that everything will be done as you say! "


    "President Hua, your eloquence is really good."


    Murong Ying was not angry, but smiled, "in order to convince us, I have practiced for a long time. If you use these skills of speaking to care about students, how good it would be, and your son would not be beaten and hospitalized."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Zhengyi almost died of anger. Murong Ying hurriedly patted his forehead and said, "look at my memory. Sorry, President Hua, I forgot that your son was not beaten by someone, but hit a telegraph pole when he went out. President Hua, you can''t just focus on the education of the school. Your son''s sense of direction must also be strengthened."


    "Thank you, thank director Murong for your concern..."


    Hua Zhengyi is about to break his teeth! What a Murong Ying! Not only is she beautiful, but her mouth is also fierce! I really underestimated her, but she can''t turn the world by herself. The last person who can laugh is myself, the president of the second middle school, Hua Zhengyi!


    "Well, we''ve heard all the opinions. Let''s raise our hands to vote."


    The old director first raised his hand, "those who agree that Hua Zhengyi will continue to be president for another term, please raise your hand, and I''ll make a statement first."


    "I seconded."


    "I have no objection."


    Other directors also raised their hands one after another. When everyone''s eyes fell on Murong Ying, they didn''t expect that Murong Ying also raised his right hand.


    "Director Murong, aren''t you opposed to Hua Zhengyi''s re-election? Why raise your hand? Is it difficult that your previous words are nonsense?"


    The old director couldn''t help but ask, and there was something ironic in his voice.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Murong Ying smiled, "I''m just curious to know what kind of ghost it will make of the second middle school after Hua Zhengyi is re elected president."


    "Tut Tut, young people, anger is big."


    "Yes, yes, it''s too impulsive."


    "Lao Hua is a good person. Don''t make personal targeting!"


    The directors criticized and educated Murong Ying, who pretended not to hear. The old director has already shaken hands with Hua Zhengyi.


    "Lao Hua, the second middle school in the future depends on you!"

 Chapter 197

    197 it''s you again


    Hua Zhengyi was re elected, and the whole private second middle school began to implement the pressure learning act, which is the biggest news of the second middle school now.


    The whole pressure act is very strict, including a series of requirements. Among them, male and female students are not allowed to have any intimate behavior in school, including holding hands or even walking side by side. There is also the elimination of any student sleeping behavior in class, sleeping once, deducting 10 points of discipline. Each student has a total of 1OO discipline points. If they are deducted, they will be ordered to drop out of school.


    In the words of Hua Zhengyi, students today are really too lax. It''s already past the age of nine-year compulsory education. If you indulge students so recklessly, it will be an unprecedented failure of education! Therefore, the second middle school is basically in a state of self danger. Hua Zhengyi also specially set up a so-called Discipline Committee, let Chang Chunxi serve as the chairman of the committee, and absorbed many excellent student cadres into the committee to become officers.


    Deng Siwei is one of them. He has the right to deduct discipline points for other students! Li Fan felt that Deng thought looked at himself differently now, just like the hunter staring at the prey, waiting for Li Fan to hunt all the time.


    This is one of the high-pressure systems, and the other system is more cruel. The school carries out a simulated exam every week. The mock exam will rank the whole year''s group. The last ten people in each exam will be directly expelled from the school!


    This series of systems is really terrible, so that all students complain incessantly. However, parents applauded one after another, and most parents believed that those students who were behind in their grades were the ones who dragged down their children''s grades. Only by eliminating them can we return the school to a clean learning environment!


    The last mock exam was on the weekend. ¡ì ?? Li Fan has missed several classes and feels that his progress is a little behind.


    "You''d better come to my house after school."


    It''s rare for Lin Yuexian and Li Fan to come home from school together. Sitting on the back seat of Li Fan''s bike, she naturally grabbed his waist and said to him, "anyway, you''re also my temporary boyfriend. I can''t just watch you get expelled from school."


    "It''s just a three-day course..."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m not so bad at study that I won''t be expelled."


    "I''m proud of my poor grades."


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "If you have my brain of learning first, I won''t refute you. The key is that you''re not so smart. What are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf!"


    "You look down on people too much. My progress is obvious to all!"


    "I don''t look down on you. I''m encouraging you! Comrade Li!"


    Lin Yuexian said solemnly, "you can''t be proud of a little achievement! Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao Lin is right. You are a guiding light on my life path! Then help me with math and geography. I can keep up with politics and history."


    "What about English? Don''t you review English? I remember your English is not very strong


    Lin Yuexian roast, and Li Fan said, "because teacher Liao said she would help me with tutoring, I think her English level is very good, so it should be no problem to tutor me."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly snorted heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan heard that the girl seemed a little unhappy. Good, what happened suddenly?


    "Isn''t teacher Liao particularly beautiful?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "How are you? It''s a beautiful woman."


    Li Fan said honestly, "many boys in the class like her. Even Bai Linluo, my deskmate, is crazy about her!"


    "I heard she has big breasts."


    Lin Yuexian asked again. Li Fan began to doubt this time.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this? Are you curious about women''s breasts?"


    "Hum, I heard that men are very big! Aren''t all mammals? I''m afraid you can''t move your eyes when you see someone''s chest. Li Fan, frankly, do you want to make up lessons or drink milk?"


    "I wipe, teacher Liao and I have a normal teacher-student relationship! What are you thinking about, little girl? How can you pretend to be some impure things! As a revolutionary old comrade, I want to criticize you well!"


    "Hum, criticize your sister!"


    Lin Yuexian is very unhappy now. It''s enough to have an opponent like Murong Ying. Now there is a beautiful teacher with big breasts! Why doesn''t she make up lessons for others? Why does she make up lessons for Li Fan?


    "This teacher must be unkind to you! Don''t go to make up lessons with her! It''s just English, I''ll teach you!"


    "What you think of others is too bad. She just wants to improve my English score!"


    Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. "Besides, what can a teacher like me as a student? She wants to open a make-up class. She wants to be a model of me. After improving my English grades, she is giving her publicity."


    "Cut, your brain is too simple!"


    Lin Yuexian didn''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense, "believe your men''s words, it''s better to believe that there are ghosts in this world! What to say to appreciate others'' English level, I think it''s better to appreciate others'' proud bust!"


    "You may be a little sick. It''s time to take medicine."


    Li Fan is very speechless. Did Lin Yuexian take gun medicine today?


    "You get off and I''ll ride back by myself!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly said coldly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy! Also, you can think of your own way in math and geography. I don''t want to tutor you! Go to your cow teacher!"


    Lin Yuexian said, driving Li Fan off his bike and pedaling home by himself.


    "This woman... May have some mental problems."


    Li Fan was very puzzled, "she should see a doctor for herself!"


    "Tut Tut, brother Li, you obviously don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    At this time, the sound of ridicule suddenly came from the street lamp next to Li Fan. As if facing a great enemy, Li Fan immediately turned his body upside down, and then Qi filled his whole body.


    A figure in a white suit is standing on the street lamp, holding his arms, looking down at himself, with a smile on his face.


    "How could it be you pervert?"


    Li Fan frowned and questioned.


    "I have names, surnames, Yan and Kai!"


    Yan Kai was unhappy and rolled his eyes. "Brother Li, don''t call me wrong again!"


    "I know your life, but the word abnormal is more suitable for you!"


    Although both of them spoke with ridicule, Li Fan didn''t let down the slightest vigilance, so he stared at Yan Kai for fear that he would make any attack.


    ==========================


    Alipay password red envelope: 73528399

 Chapter 198

    198 do you have a mania for Longyang


    "Brother Li is a little too careful. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Yan Kai looked at Li Fan''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m Yan. Someone quit the royal guards. Why are you worried?"


    "That place is said to enter and retreat?"


    Li Fan didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding a three-year-old?"


    "Naturally, it''s not so easy to quit, but where Yan wants to quit, no one can stop me!"


    "Don''t talk, I really heard your name."


    Li fanduo glanced at Yan Kai. "Then you are really an expert of Wudang. It''s really unbelievable."


    "Why can''t I believe it? I''m the pride of heaven! No one on Wudang Mountain is my enemy. It''s boring to stay."


    Yan Kai sighed, "those contemporaries are even more boring. They know to practice martial arts every day and have no fun at all. And those women in Wudang Mountain, like flies, stick to me all the time and are bored to death."


    "Lying in the trough, don''t talk in this way, will you?"


    "What does it mean to recharge now?"


    Yan Kai looked at Li Fan puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t know enough about modern curtilage culture.


    "It means... Winning in life!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist. Is this guy running to show off!


    "Oh, that''s really suitable for me. Recharge now, well, I''m recharge now."


    Yan Kai nodded and took the word without hesitation, "so Wudang Mountain has no meaning to me. Taoist priest, I am ambitious, and the world under the mountain is more wonderful."


    "Then continue to be wonderful. I''m going home."


    Li Fan didn''t care about Yan Kai and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, brother Li, why are you in such a hurry? Although you and I have different identities, we have met once. You might as well put down the hatred in your heart, and I don''t dislike that you are inferior to me in all aspects. In fairness, how about a good chat?"


    "Get out of your uncle!"


    Li Fan cursed his mother, "you are fair to say? Hurry to see a doctor. I look at you and it hurts!"


    "Egg pain? Brother Li said Gao pills?"


    Yan Kai thought for a moment, "this should be the symptom of kidney yin deficiency. I happen to know some Huang Lao''s art. Why don''t you help brother Li?"


    "Fuck off! Hit you!"


    Li Fan''s Qi shook up, and the dust around him was blown out by his Qi, forming a circular ripple and spreading out in all directions.


    "Just recently, my strength has improved. I haven''t found anyone to fight!"


    "Cough, I fight and kill every day. Isn''t it a little hurtful?"


    I don''t know why, although Yan Kai is proud of his excellent martial arts, he feels guilty when he sees Li Fan. Alas, if he is still the strength of that year, how can he be afraid of this young man!


    "Then why do you come to me? You don''t want to play mahjong with me, do you?"


    "It''s not necessary to play mahjong... But as I said, I really want to quit my job in the royal guards


    Yan Kai said without shame, "after all, this organization has a long foundation. It''s difficult to get in and out. They gave me the last task. As long as I finish it, I can approve my resignation. But although I can complete this task alone, in order to consolidate the friendship between us, I decided to find you to fight for me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. He was looking for himself to help him. As a result, his tone was still so big! Ghosts will help him!


    "Brother Li, why are you so ignorant of humor!"


    Yan Kai hurriedly said, "it''s the first time that I, Yan Kai, have asked someone to help me. You should feel happy!"


    "I ask you, are you a beauty?"


    "Of course not. Lord Dao is a man with a handle!"


    Yan Kai said very seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll help you. How much can you give me?"


    "This is our friendship. How can we measure it with money?"


    "OK, I''m not looking for color and money. Let me help you. Am I sick or are you sick?"


    "It''s sad of you to say so."


    Yan Kai sighed, "we are brothers anyway. How old am I? I can be said to be your brother. Between brothers, should we measure by wealth?"


    "You are familiar with yourself!"


    Li Fan spat, "who is your brother? We''ve seen each other once and only had one fight!"


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you won''t know each other."


    Yan Kai immediately said, "you and I are just fighting to show affection, cherish each other and cherish each other."


    "Fuck off, who cares for you? Do you want to be ashamed!"


    "Don''t deny it. Men should be honest."


    "Lying in the trough, I''m honest enough, okay? Get out of here! I''m bored when I see you!"


    "On Wudang Mountain, some male disciples can''t stop my charm and have some strange feelings for me."


    Yan Kai pointed to his eyes and said softly, "brother Li, although you have been resisting on the surface, my eyes can see through your heart!"


    "Look at you big head! Don''t fight!"


    Li Fan stretched out his palms and put them in front of him, making a gesture of starting.


    "Sure enough, beating is kissing and scolding is love. You want to have the most authentic communication, right?"


    Yan Kai said, stretching out his hand and began to pull his belt, "wait for me, I''ll come with you!"


    "You wait!"


    Li Fan quickly stretched out his hand to stop Yan Kai''s next move.


    "NIMA, can you stop doing such obscene actions and feel very wrong?"


    "I just show my sword."


    "Wipe, big sword, your sister!"


    Li Fan is going to collapse. Is this Yan Kai unintentional or intentional!


    "I''m so convinced of you, can''t I? Tie your belt back to me!"


    "Really not? But my enthusiasm has burned up."


    "Burn you ghost! Numb! Otherwise I''ll explode your chrysanthemum into eight pieces!"


    Yan Kai''s face sank, frowned, thought for a long time, and then asked.


    "You... Really have that hobby?"


    "No!"


    Li Fan stressed loudly.


    "Then why did brother Li just feel so confused about that beautiful woman?"


    "Wipe, don''t mind our affairs, as if you were a lover!"


    "Women are too noisy. As Yan Kai said, I will never marry a woman in the future."


    Yan Kai said his heart, "I''d rather find a man with similar aspirations to accompany me hand in hand than a woman, this remnant!"


    "Hurry up, and I''ll call the police if you don''t go."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand. He was already haggard.


    "Brother Li, I don''t dislike you whether you have Longyang addiction or not. But this time, I hope you can help me. I don''t need you to run. I specially drive a luxury car to pick you up."


    "Hehe, impossible."


    Li Fan raised three fingers, "just these three words! Impossible!"

 Chapter 199

    199 flying cat


    "Brother Li, although Feitian cat''s boxing is not good, his lightness skill is very good. ¡ì¡ì¡ò"


    Yan Kai said to Li Fan while holding the front of the car.


    "You have to be more careful."


    "I''m tired of tofu..."


    Li Fan''s heart ushered in a new wave of low tide, this life is really going to end. Just now, I vowed not to help Yan Kai, but Yan Kai said that you help me today. I told you some inside stories of the royal guards, which moved Li Fan.


    It seemed that Yan Kai had been prepared for it. Yan Kai specially took a royal guards dress and changed it for Li Fan.


    His eyes are also very good. The size he chose is very suitable. Li Fan doesn''t feel any inappropriate after wearing it. People who don''t know probably really think Li Fan is a royal guards.


    But it''s OK to change your clothes. What Li Fan never expected was that the so-called luxury car she drove turned out to be an electric car!


    "Is this what you call a luxury car?"


    "Of course, luxury electric vehicles, green, environmental protection, full horsepower!"


    Yan Kai rode his electric car proudly, holding his arrogant head high.


    Li Fan was unable to roast, so he had to continue riding with Yan Kai.


    "If you ride an electric car, you might as well run on lightness skills


    "What waste shoes!"


    Yan Kai immediately said, "and the wind is too strong and will blow my shape out of order. The most important thing is that when I find Feitian cat later, I have to keep my true anger to chase her! That woman''s lightness skill is really amazing!"


    "OK... The main task today is to catch up with tmall, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Yes, just catch her, catch her, and our task is over."


    Yan Kai described, "don''t underestimate this flying cat. Her lightness skill is the best in the world! Whether you and I can catch up with her, I still have two questions."


    "Yo Yo, you Yan Kai still have time to confess?"


    "Cough, this is not a confession, but a specialty in the field!"


    Yan Kai explained, "although my lightness skill is not as good as hers, I am also excellent in other aspects!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t see it..."


    "That''s your bad eyes!"


    Yan Kai was also a little depressed. He was roast twice and again. It was really too uncomfortable.


    "I said, brother Li, why do we two roast? We should help each other. We are brothers!"


    "I''m a ghost brother with you! Don''t be so brazen as to climb up to relatives!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for finding out the secret about the royal guards, Li Fan wouldn''t care about this disciple who came out of Wudang Mountain! I''m a real arrogant when I''m tired of tofu! This person doesn''t know what stimulation he received when he was a child. The degree of narcissism is unparalleled. I used to think Liu Xinnan was narcissistic enough. But after meeting Yan Kai, I knew what it was like to see a little witch see a great witch!


    This is nothing. What makes Li Fan feel unacceptable most is that his sexual orientation is a little less obvious!


    Although Yan Kai kept asking himself whether he had Longyang addiction, he seemed to dislike it. But I don''t know why, Li Fan will get goose bumps if he gets too close to him! This man, he or keep a certain distance from him!


    Especially after getting close to him, Li Fan smelled the smell of perfume from him! For days, Li Fan has been feeling a certain boredom for men who like to spray perfume! Motherfucker!


    And this Yan Kai looks too handsome. If he wears a long coat, it is estimated that everyone will think he is a woman.


    "Brother Li, can you tell me why you were chased by organizations like royal guards?"


    Yan Kai seems to have a terrible gossip heart like women. While riding a small electric donkey, he did not forget to ask Li Fan for some gossip.


    "Wipe, why are you so curious!"


    "If you don''t ask me clearly, my heart will be itchy."


    Yan Kai didn''t drive seriously at all, which made Li Fan uncomfortable.


    "Royal guards are a group of psychopaths. How can I figure out their thoughts! Why are you a big man so fond of asking questions?"


    "There are really few good people in the royal guards, but there are not all of them. For example, Lord Tao, I am a completely normal person."


    "You are a normal JB!"


    "Brother Li, how can you speak so uncivilized? Everyone is a qualified person, so you shouldn''t speak like that."


    "Yes, it''s me. I repeat. You have normal genitals!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai suddenly felt speechless. Li Fan''s mouth seemed to be very powerful.


    "Well, brother Li, although you don''t want to tell me the reason, you have been blacklisted in the royal guards."


    "What is black list?"


    Hearing that Yan Kai finally began to get to the point, Li Fan became a little interested.


    "The black list is a reward list of the royal guards."


    Yan Kai said, "since my mission failed, the person in charge of this area has put your name on the black list."


    Yan Kai felt a little solemn when he spoke for the first time, "This black list is not simple. Those who can hang on it are all tricky characters. Who can complete the tasks on the black list can get a lot of money and points. In the royal guards, points are more important than anything. Because the points are high, you can be promoted and promoted. Brother Li, it''s not me who said that your current points are enough to make a hundred households rise to a thousand households per second! How many people are jealous of you, I don''t need to say more."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He said it was a little too much. Didn''t I beat back the royal guards three times, as for hanging on such a high position?


    Last time, Li Wenzhuo and Li Baihu were enough to let him drink a pot. Now if there are more, or two thousand households... How can I play?


    "You''re not still thinking about me, are you?"


    Li Fan looked at Yan Kai suspiciously, and Yan Kai held the car handle in one hand and hurriedly raised the other hand.


    "Master Dao, I have always said one thing and two things! If I say I don''t fuck you, I won''t fuck you!"


    "Your uncle, you don''t have much civilized meaning!"


    This Yan Kai, how can he always turn that way! Fuck, it''s really fucking! I''m also in blood mold. How can I always know such wonderful people!


    "We''re almost there."


    Yan Kai has arrived at a villa area. Li fan knows that this place is called rainbow home, which is a place where local tyrants can afford to live! Who the hell is Yan Kai chasing, and he even ran to such a place?


    "Flying cat is a strange thief in the Jianghu."


    Yan Kai seemed to have guessed Li Fan''s doubts. He carefully parked his little electric donkey aside and locked both tires. Then he stood up with confidence and explained to Li Fan.


    "We have news that she will commit a crime here tonight!"

 Chapter 200

    2oo court Eagle dog


    What kind of person is flying cat? Li Fan is really a little curious`


    No matter how powerful the lightness skill is, can it generate wind on the ground and jump thousands of miles? Those are all mythical characters, which will not appear in reality. Li Fan also asked Murong Ying, since there are ancient martial arts in this world, will there be Xiuzhen or something? Murong Ying just glanced at Li Fan and thought that he might have read too many novels.


    "Yan Kai, do you think there are such things in this world as truth cultivation and immortality?"


    Li Fan felt a little embarrassed that the two were standing alone by the lake of this high-end villa, so he found a topic and asked.


    "Practicing martial arts can strengthen the body and prolong life, but it is absolutely impossible to live forever."


    Yan Kai knows this better, "for example, Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of our school, lived more than a hundred years!"


    "That is to say, people can''t break the limit of their life after all?"


    "Life and death are destiny, and wealth is in heaven!"


    Yan Kai was very open-minded. "What if he died? Twenty years later, Taoist priest was a hero again."


    "You don''t believe in immortality, but in reincarnation."


    "People must have some faith!"


    Yan Kai laughed, "disrespectful to ghosts and gods, how terrible this person should be. Although I, Yan Kai, am handsome and handsome for nine days, I still need some awe!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan wants to kick Yan Kai to the Ninth Heaven!


    "But speaking of longevity, there was such a legend in the Jianghu before."


    "Oh? What legend?"


    Li Fan''s mind moved, Yan Kai continued, "it''s said that there was such an expert in the Jianghu before, who was called the immortal evil Buddha! This person was a genius with unique martial arts, and created a mental skill called the Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata!"


    Great sun Tathagata Sutra!


    Li Fan''s heart jumped slightly. This is the Kung Fu that Liu Xinnan and he mentioned!


    "This mental skill sounds like a Buddhist move, but it''s quite different!"


    Yan Kai''s face became a little heavy. "This evil Buddha created this Kung Fu, which can absorb true Qi from others and turn it into his own use!"


    Eh? This move sounds like its own dragon toad sucking water!


    Li Fan''s ears propped up.


    "If it''s just true Qi, I heard that even the other party''s blood will be sucked with true Qi. All martial artists who have been sucked with true Qi will quickly age. And the invincible evil Buddha will continue to live through this!"


    "Is this... Possible?"


    Li Fan has a mysterious feeling.


    "I don''t know the details."


    Yan Kai waved his hand, "it''s all some old rumors in the Jianghu. When I was disobedient as a child, master often used the name of evil Buddha to scare me. But now the Taoist priest has grown up, he won''t believe this! But according to the rumors, it was masters of all major sects in the Jianghu who fought with him for three days and nights, and finally all the masters died, which defeated him


    "If you can be a bad person to this extent, your life will be worth it."


    Li Fan sighed, "I don''t know whether I can leave my rumors in the Jianghu in the future."


    "Brother Li should be able to work hard."


    Yan Kai laughed, "and Taoist priest, I''m so handsome that I''m shocked in the Jianghu. I''m sure I''ll leave a lot of money!"


    "I think so."


    "Oh? Brother Li and I think alike?"


    "Well, according to the future Jianghu rumors, Yan Kai, a former Wudang disciple, was killed by the top ten masters in the Jianghu in turn. His death was horrible and shocking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai''s body was shaking slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    "Let''s get down to business..."


    Yan Kai took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "The security guard in this community is very fierce. In order not to scare the snake, we''d better climb over the wall and enter."


    Yan Kai gracefully stretched out two fingers and pointed to the high wall.


    "What are you afraid of? Use your beauty to seduce the security guard to ensure success."


    "I''m a man."


    "Ah, so you''re a man?"


    Li Fan exclaimed, "I just learned, sorry! Old sister!"


    "Brother li... We can''t be friends like you."


    "You don''t have to be friends, just be a passer-by."


    Li Fan declared, "I''ll help you once, you help me once, and everyone is even!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai felt so depressed for the first time. This brother Li, how can he speak with the smell of fire medicine!


    "Brother Li, let''s climb over the wall first."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate. As soon as he jumped up, his body turned around in the air, and before his feet fell, he crossed the three meter high wall.


    "Brother Li is a handsome lightness skill!"


    Yan Kai kicked the Wall twice, and then fell into the courtyard of the community. Looking at Li Fan, he couldn''t help but praise.


    "But it''s inferior to my ladder cloud vertical."


    "You are the best, you go to heaven!"


    Li Fan is too lazy to argue with this guy. It''s not the first time he has seen his narcissism.


    "But will flying cat really come today?"


    Li Fan squatted in the corner of the garden. In the end, it was the place where the rich lived. The facilities were really good. There were flowers and plants everywhere, with mountains and water. There is a huge artificial lake in the whole community, and some beautiful villas are distributed around the artificial lake. Ordinary people don''t know how many lives they have to struggle to live in such a place.


    "Zhumen stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help sighing, "no matter what year it is, it won''t change."


    "It can''t be said that the rich have the enjoyment of the rich, and the poor naturally have the happiness of the poor."


    Li Fan did not agree with Yan Kai, "and as long as self-improvement and self-reliance, the poor can change their own destiny."


    "But how many people have such awareness in today''s society?"


    Yan Kai touched his chin and sighed, "after all, there are fewer and fewer handsome and righteous people like me."


    After a day of tofu, this guy never forgets to raise himself!


    "Is flying cat coming or not? Which one is she after?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to talk to Yan Kai, so he asked directly.


    "That''s the one."


    Yan Kai stretched out his hand and pointed to a small villa with several luxury cars parked in front of him. "I heard that Feitian cat was eyeing this family heirloom and gave a notice. The owner of this family asked the Royal Guards for help. Our task today is to catch Feitian cat!"


    "Can ordinary people still ask for help with the royal guards?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "To put it bluntly, the royal guards are also the eagle dogs of the imperial court."


    Yan Kai smiled. "The owner of this family seems to know some big people, so he can invite people from the royal guards."


    "OK... Anyway, I''ll help you this time. You should remember the appointment."


    =========================


    seventy-three million three hundred and sixty-seven thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 201

    2o1 Golden Buddha


    "You two are masters of royal guards, but you are looking forward to it!"


    Li Fan and Yan Kai walked into the villa, and a young man in a black suit immediately greeted them. "My name is Peter, an assistant to President Wang, who is responsible for the reception of the two


    "Oh?"


    Yan Kai looked down at his nails, and seemed to casually say, "such an important thing, don''t you Wang always show it in person?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang is a little busy now. He specially asked me to pick you up."


    The assistant hurriedly said, Li Fan thought it didn''t matter, but Yan Kai swept his sleeves and said coldly, "then let him be busy by himself, let''s go."


    "Two, two, stay!"


    The assistant was startled. If these two left, what would they do?


    "Two, two, please stay!"


    Yan Kai and Li Fangen ignored the assistant and walked out without looking back.


    This time is to help Yan Kai, so Li Fan is very cooperative. And in order not to let Li Fan reveal his identity, Yan Kai also specially equipped him with a black face mask. This mask can only cover the part of his face without blocking his nose and mouth, so that he can breathe.


    Royal Guards also have such things. It''s really an organization walking in the dark.


    Even the waist token Yan Kai helped Li Fan get ready. It is said that he came here easily. I don''t know which unlucky thing it is.???


    The assistant hurriedly caught up with him, apologizing and pleading, "two, two, don''t go first. We have something to discuss! Without you tonight, President Wang''s heirloom will be lost, and I have to lose my job."


    "Whether you lose your job or not, what does it have to do with us?"


    Yan Kai said mercilessly, "our task is to protect things. Now the owner and things can''t be seen, so we naturally have to go back."


    "Xiao Zhang, let me talk."


    Seeing Yan Kai''s insistence on leaving, a door next to him was opened, and out came a middle-aged man in luxurious pajamas.


    The middle-aged man''s face was unhappy, and he seemed to be very dissatisfied with Yan Kai''s attitude.


    "You two, I''m afraid a thousand families will be unhappy if you leave like this?"


    The middle-aged man had pointed out something, but Yan Kai laughed and said coldly, "what does that have to do with us? Mr. Wang, is this the attitude you invite us to come?"


    "It''s clear that I didn''t invite you, but you were sent!"


    President Wang sat on the sand with a big stomach and said with a cigar in his mouth, "what about people in the Jianghu? Don''t treat me as if I don''t know. Your royal guards must complete the task when they receive it!"


    This person''s attitude is a little too arrogant, isn''t it? What do you think of yourself?


    Li Fan felt a little uncomfortable, but he was disguised, so he was not suitable to talk more, so he had to rely on Yan Kai for this occasion.


    Can Yan Kai, with his pride, stand the general run of Wang?


    "Finish the task first, and then beat you up


    Yan Kai said to Li Fan with the technique of transmitting sound for thousands of miles.


    The king always sat there, but he couldn''t hear a word.


    "Anyway, let''s see your heirloom first."


    Yan Kai said.


    "What if you two show me something bad?"


    "How can we look bad if we just look and don''t touch it?"


    Yan Kai is going to be angry. President Wang is not only smelly, but also has some IQ problems.


    "A real baby will wear away at a glance!"


    President Wang is very arrogant, and his superior attitude is unbearable.


    Li Fan felt that Yan Kai was just narcissistic, and this man obviously regarded himself as the king of heaven.


    This dead fat man, with two bad money, doesn''t he know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    Li Fan''s lips curled. If it weren''t for helping Yan Kai do this task, he wouldn''t be bothered to work for such people. Speaking of pride, a boy of his age is more proud than anyone!


    "We don''t even know what to protect. How to protect it?"


    Yan Kai questioned.


    "A group of poor Jianghu thugs."


    President Wang sneered, "OK, let''s open your eyes today!"


    With that, President Wang stood up and pressed on the wall next to him. The naked female portrait hanging on it immediately moved slowly to the side, revealing a delicate safe inside.


    President Wang entered the password, opened the safe, and immediately a golden Buddha appeared in it.


    This statue of Buddha is only palm size, but its workmanship is exquisite and its carving is lifelike. Li Fan doesn''t know anything about antiques, but he can also feel that this thing is valuable.


    "Don''t underestimate this golden Buddha, it''s an object of the Song Dynasty!"


    President Wang hehe smiled, "I wasted nine cattle and two tigers to get it! You poor bastards, if you look at it in your life, you''ll be worth living!"


    "Song Dynasty? It''s illegal to collect it privately."


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Let you come to protect me! Not to teach me!"


    President Wang scolded, "two poor people, what are you, and dare to teach me a lesson? I''m rich, and I''m the law! You know? If you two dare to say one more word, I''ll find someone to skin you two immediately, you know?"


    Li Fan and Yan Kai looked at each other and smiled. Isn''t that what they want!


    "What are you laughing at, you two?"


    Mr. Wang didn''t expect that he scolded, and the two people even laughed.


    "Mr. Wang, your golden Buddha is really pretty."


    The assistant next to him suddenly came forward, and Mr. Wang shouted.


    "What are you doing here? Go away!"


    "It''s not good, Mr. Wang. After all, I can''t stop the charm of the Golden Buddha."


    The assistant said, stretched out two fingers and suddenly poked president Wang.


    "Seal the pulse!"


    "Poof!"


    President Wang''s blood was immediately sealed, and he stood there, unable to move, only his mouth could move.


    "You, what are you doing? Peter, don''t you want to do it?"


    "I''m not Peter."


    The assistant glanced, "Mr. Wang, look who my aunt is."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled on his face. Under this face was a woman''s face. Li Fan only vaguely saw an oval face, and then was blocked under half a cat face mask.


    Great change! Pete, the assistant just now, turned into a beautiful woman in cat''s clothes in the blink of an eye!


    "Is it you?"


    Li Fan was surprised to see this woman appear.


    "Two idiots, thank you for your help!"


    Feitian cat smiled at Yan Kai and Li Fan, then put the Golden Buddha into a black bag with his left hand, threw a black nail with his right hand, and covered Li Fan and Yan Kai with his head covered by a concealed weapon!

 Chapter 202

    2O2 catch the flying cat skillfully under the moon


    This flying cat''s technique of hitting concealed weapons was no longer good. Li Fan grabbed the curtain next to him and shook his hand. The curtain was filled with Qi, covering those nails inside.


    "Throw it away!"


    Yan Kai patted Li Fan on the wrist and shook the curtain out.


    "Crackling!"


    The curtain was like a firecracker stuffed inside, crackling!


    "Wipe, this nail is stuffed with gunpowder!"


    Li fanxin said that if Yan Kai didn''t help in time, he might not be able to keep his hand!


    It seems that my Jianghu experience is still too shallow!


    And the flying cat has jumped out of the window and escaped into the night.


    "Where to go!"


    Yan Kai had taken the lead, chased out of the window, and the curtain was still gently swinging.


    Li Fan was about to catch up, and the king was always shouting behind him.


    "Don''t go! Untie me first!"


    Li Fan was about to help him, but he scolded, "two trash, dog! I can''t even protect my baby! Untie me quickly, I''ll go to your boss and complain about you! I''ll skin you!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan stood in front of President Wang, who then cursed.


    "What are you looking at, silly! Untie it for me!"


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Fan pointed to his mask and asked.


    "Lao Tze, does he know a poor man like you! Lao Tze is high above everything, understand?"


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan nodded, and then suddenly wrote down the hook and hit president Wang on the plump chin.


    "Poof!"


    President Wang spit out two big teeth in his mouth. His body was hit and flew high. With a bang, he broke the ceiling above his head and hung on it.


    "Now you''re really on top, you''re welcome."


    Li Fan clapped his hands and looked at President Wang, who was shaking around. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    The maid heard the sound and saw president Wang stuck on the ceiling. The scream pierced the night sky. But at this time, Li Fan has swept out the window and chased the flying cat away.


    The flying cat''s lightness skill is really outstanding. People who don''t know really think that she is a cat demon from cultivation. I saw her galloping in the night, her feet seemed to be stepping on clouds, and she soared a few meters from time to time. Her body was ethereal, so that Yan Kai behind could catch up.


    Although Yan Kai is an expert in Wudang, he is much worse in lightness skills. ¡è ? ? He was obviously not as good at chasing as Feitian cat, and was soon left behind.


    "Hee hee, does this lightness skill also come after my aunt?"


    Flying cat turned around and made a face at Yan Kai, who was thrown far away, but she suddenly took a breath, because another royal guards with a face mask was easily following behind her!


    "How possible!"


    I have taken out the lightness skill of seven points of heat. Why can the running dogs of the royal guards catch up with me?


    Master said that his lightness skill is unique in the world, even if it is better than Murong Ying, the current Wulin leader!


    But it''s incredible that someone can catch up with him at this time! Flying cat remembered that he had met a teenager before, and his lightness skill was also very amazing! Isn''t it because I haven''t been in the Jianghu for a long time that so many lightness skill masters appear?


    It is Li Fan who chases Feitian cat.


    At this time, he used the deer galloping in deer strike. This lightness skill is fast and has strong endurance. So after chasing for so long, Yan Kai was left behind by such masters, but Li Fan could firmly follow Feitian cat.


    Every time the sole of his foot fell on the ground, he would bounce up with force and let his body jump out seven or eight meters further forward, which naturally consumed a lot less Qi.


    "You running dog, your lightness skill is excellent!"


    Flying cat boasted for the first time, "but my aunt''s lightness skill hasn''t come up with all the heat, don''t be too proud!"


    "Then take it out and let me open my eyes."


    Li Fan gently smiled at the corners of his mouth, maintaining the kind of force that a royal guards expert should have.


    "You can keep up!"


    Flying cat shook his hips and walked on a pair of beautiful long legs. His body suddenly pressed against the ground for a few minutes, as if it was close to the ground. His legs kept trampling, and the whole person suddenly increased and jumped flexibly between buildings!


    Li Fan smiled. Although his lightness skill could not match that of Feitian cat, he had already prepared for catching this chick.


    He stretched out his hand and took off a hook and claw with a chain from his waist! This is what Li Fan asked Yan Kai in advance. With this thing, Li Fan''s pursuit will be much easier!


    Flying cat''s lightness skill was elegant. She stepped on the edge of the building, jumped forward more than ten meters, and landed on the roof of the ground easily.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry. After rushing to the side of the building, he jumped forward and jumped seven meters. Then he threw out his hook and claw and grabbed it on the water pipe on the roof opposite.


    This hook claw is filled with Li Fan''s Qi, as flexible as an arm!


    With the help of the power of the hook and claw, Li Fan jumped forward a few meters, and at the same time, he was seven or eight points faster!


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that the royal guards unexpectedly caught up with him in this way, Feitian cat couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    After several jumps between buildings, Li Fan leaned against this claw and got closer and closer to Feitian cat!


    "Damn it!"


    Flying cat has lost its previous pride. Now looking at Li Fan''s eyes is like looking at a ghost! The man leaned on a hook and claw, and unexpectedly made up for the defect of lightness skill!


    Flying cat saw the telegraph pole in front and suddenly had an idea.


    She jumped up the pole in twos and threes, and then fell on the wire.


    Every time she stepped on the wire, it was a foot, so the current would not form a circuit in her body, so she would not get an electric shock. This is the lightness skill that an expert like Feitian cat can perform. Ordinary people step on such a soft wire, let alone one foot, and even maintaining balance is a problem.


    Flying cat steps on the wire with one foot every time, and then bounces forward, so as to repeat and move forward.


    Li Fan didn''t have that ability, and he didn''t worry, so he followed Feitian cat close to the ground.


    Just when Feitian cat was ready to jump higher, Li Fan suddenly shook his hand, threw out a golden marble, and went straight to Feitian cat.


    "Small skills!"


    Feitian cat''s body paused in the air, and the golden marble flew out against the bridge of her nose. At this moment, Li Fan''s right hook and claw came out again and hooked directly on Feitian cat''s shoulder.


    "Not good!"


    Feitian cat exclaimed, but it was too late. Li Fan pulled the hook and claw and dragged down the Feitian cat, which had fallen ten meters high in the air.


    "Hoo!"


    Flying cat offset Li Fan''s strength with its lightness skills, but it was still thrown in front of Li Fan.


    "Feitian cat, yes, I took it."

 Chapter 203

    2O3 pursuit


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the wrist of Feitian cat.?


    But after all, is flying cat an ordinary little thief? Although she panicked in her heart, she soon calmed down and threw a bunch of nails at Li Fan''s face.


    "Drink!"


    Li Fan wrote about the fierce tiger howling forest, and the sound burst out with true Qi, blowing these nails away in one breath!


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s like hitting a cannon. These nails explode around.


    "Good guy. You''re going to disfigure me!"


    Li Fan looked at the flying cat with lingering fear and said that the snake and scorpion tail wasp needle was the most poisonous but women''s hearts. He had seen it today!


    "Who told you to chase my aunt, hum!"


    Flying cat doesn''t seem to be good at boxing, but she doesn''t know where there are a lot of nails, and she throws it at Li Fan again.


    She turned around and ran away after scattering, and didn''t want to fight with Li Fan at all! Flying cat knows that her advantage is lightness skill!


    But Li Fan didn''t even use the fierce tiger Xiaolin this time. The technique of flying cat throwing concealed weapons is really too clumsy! With a wave of his hand, Li Fan took a palm wind and directly swept away a handful of nails!


    Flying cat is going to leave again with lightness skills, but Li Fan''s right hand grasps her ankle and pulls her to the ground again!


    "You are so annoying!"


    Flying cat turned back and scolded.?


    "You said you were young, so you had to be a thief."


    Li Fan reprimanded softly.


    "What do you care about? Mind your own business!"


    Flying cat said, small fragrant tongue turned, a black nail suddenly spit out of her mouth, straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows!


    Li Fan, a great sage, picked the star and copied the black nail in his hand! There must be no gunpowder in the mouth of Feitian cat.


    "Hum!"


    Feitian stamped her foot angrily. Although she failed, she still flew backwards and tried to escape again.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand again, grabbed her hands, and pulled her back to the ground.


    "Don''t go, I haven''t finished with you."


    "Aunt doesn''t want to listen!"


    Feitian cat was a little anxious, and she was a little anxious. This royal guards is too difficult to deal with. Lightness skills can''t escape, and hidden weapons can''t hurt him! No wonder when I went down the mountain, master dissuaded me that I was only good at lightness skills and would suffer sooner or later. She didn''t believe it back then, but now she has seen it.


    If the lightness skill is invalid, her flying cat will have nothing to do.


    "Come on, let''s talk about life."


    Li Fan didn''t want to let this flying cat go. It''s bad for her to steal things from others after all. And I must rely on her to help Yan Kai pass this task-


    Damn Yan Kai, why hasn''t he come yet? He''s too slow. Is he an old lady?


    Li Fan is complaining, but Feitian cat looks left and right, as if looking for a way to leave.


    But Li Fan''s hands were like iron hoops, which made flying cat unable to break free, but he couldn''t escape!


    "Damn it! Let go!"


    Feitian cat suddenly raised his foot, and the tip of his foot immediately popped out a knife tip, and ran to Li Fan''s neck.


    "The little girl is really vicious."


    Li Fan said, and his teeth directly bit on the tip of the knife, just blocking the knife on Feitian cat''s shoes!


    "Damn!"


    Flying cat had some fear in her heart. She didn''t seem to expect that this royal guards was so powerful that she was blocked by him for several sneak attacks! According to the truth, ordinary people can''t react to her fatal kick! But Li Fan is an exception. His unique perspective slows down the attack of flying cat.


    "Don''t hold your hands."


    Li Fan said, "you can''t escape."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Flying cat''s exposed mouth suddenly raised, "you running dog, don''t underestimate my aunt!"


    Say, flying cat suddenly whistled.


    The whistle was strange, as if it contained some special Qi.


    Then, around the building, I suddenly saw many bright eyes.


    After Li Fan saw it clearly, groups of wild cats appeared around him. They seemed to be controlled by the flying cat, and suddenly attacked Li Fan!


    The claws on these wild cats are very sharp. Even Li fan can''t prove hard resistance!


    If threeorfour were OK, but now there are at least dozens of them, all of them attacking Li Fan, which forced him to retreat a few steps. At the same time, the crane hand kept hitting and patted out the wild cat in front of him.


    These wild cats were just controlled by Feitian cat. Li Fan didn''t want their lives, so he was very measured. He just shot them out, but didn''t kill them.


    Feitian cat''s eyes seem to brighten, but now is not the time to think about other things at all. She didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately jumped up and ran.


    Flying cat''s lightness skill is unique in the world, especially when running for life, it wields greater power. Almost in the blink of an eye, she swept out more than ten meters away. Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly and stunned the wild cats around. And Feitian cat has run away, and Yan Kai has also come to his side.


    "Where is she?"


    "Into the mall over there."


    Li Fan and Yan Kai walked towards the mall where Feitian cat was hiding, but at this time, there was a movie that ended. Many guests came out of the mall. These people looked at Li Fan and her with strange eyes. After all, their costumes, in modern times, were either Coser or neurotic.


    A short girl in a denim skirt passed by Li Fan, bringing a fragrance of fruit. Li Fan did not doubt that he was there, but was still looking at the mall. But the girl showed a smile, turned around, got into a taxi and left.


    "She must have slipped away."


    Yan Kai slapped angrily on the small tree next to him and knocked out a piece of bark.


    "This woman is not only good at lightness skills, but also good at changing looks! There are so many people here, we can''t find her!"


    "It seems that I can''t help you this time."


    Li Fan also felt a little depressed. He helped others with boxing for the first time and failed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done something anyway."


    Instead, Yan Kai comforted Li Fan, "I''m going to..."


    His eyes fell on Li Fan''s back, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    Li Fan turned his head, saw Yan Kai''s strange expression, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "What do you want, I said, I don''t have that hobby!"


    "Brother Li, your back..."


    "Your uncle, I keep reciting!"


    "You misunderstood. There is something on your back."


    Yan Kai said, coming forward and taking off the things on Li Fan''s back. It was a piece of white paper with a string of words written on it.


    "Big idiot, come and play with you next time!"


    The signature is a cartoon little black cat painted by hand.


    "This damned woman! She fooled us all!"


    ==========================


    forty-eight million two hundred and seventy-eight thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 204

    2O4 go to the branch


    Flying cat, a woman, makes Li Fan feel frustrated.? ¡è


    Her Kung Fu is not as good as her own, but she just escaped her own pursuit and let herself suffer!


    This kind of depression, really can''t be described in words.


    After practicing martial arts for so long, Li Fan has made a small achievement. He is a little proud in his heart, and his self-esteem has also caught up. But now it''s more or less unpleasant to be fooled by a snitch.


    However, Yan Kai kept his word. Although he couldn''t help him, he decided to help Li Fan find out about the royal guards.


    "Do you really agree with this plan, brother Li?"


    The two rode Yan Kai''s small electric donkey, and Yan Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Li Fan laughed, "just as the saying goes, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son! This is my enlightenment!"


    "I''m afraid... Outsiders won''t believe that there will be internal traitors in the royal guards."


    Yan Kai muttered that the royal guards had been standing in the Jianghu for hundreds of years, which could be said to be an organization divorced from reality. From the establishment of the Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, it was still secretly maintained. However, the royal guards are special. They are not the sharp weapon of the imperial court, but secretly carrying out the work of anti Qing and rehabilitation.


    Until after the Republic of China, Yuan Shikai found Dadu of the royal guards and re signed a treaty of cooperation with him.????? Since then, the royal guards organization has actively prepared for the restoration of Yuan Shikai.


    But at this time, there was a split within the royal guards organization. The proud gaotu of Datong betrayed him and poisoned Yuan Shikai with secret arts. Since then, the royal guards have officially split into black guards and gold guards. The golden guards followed Datong, while the black guards followed his disciple. Later, the disciple joined our party, and the golden guards followed Chiang Kai Shek.


    During the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, it was also the decade of the internal war of the royal guards. Later, most of them were cut by their own disciples, and the royal guards were reunited into one, and became a sharp weapon of the government to perform dark tasks.


    The identity of black guards has also been preserved and renamed black guards. Their identities are very confidential. Even people inside the royal guards only know their code names.


    Only one person is more special, that is heartless knife Yu Xi. It is said that this woman is the current Dutong''s lover. She was born without any feelings and only has her own task in her eyes. So her nickname is heartless knife, one of the only top young masters in the Jianghu.


    The above is what Yan Kai said to Li Fan on the road about the history of the royal guards. As for more, he doesn''t know. Li Fan''s method is to go into the royal guards in person and see what this organization looks like!


    However, Yan Kai''s little electric donkey seemed to be a little unlucky, and it ran out of power halfway.


    "You must be too heavy!"


    Yan Kai felt his car painfully, "my car is small displacement! Low load capacity!"


    "Little displacement, your sister! Where''s the displacement of your car? Can we stop teasing?"


    "In short... In short, walk the rest of the way."


    Yan Kai carefully locked his electric car on the side of the road, and took out his car clothes from his seat and wrapped it tightly for the little electric donkey.


    "Darling, take a rest here for a while, and dad will pick you up in the morning."


    Yan Kai patted the little electric donkey and whispered beside it.


    Nima, this psycho!


    Li Fan wants to kick him down with one foot. There may be something wrong with this man''s head. What''s the cost of an electric car!


    "How do we go next?"


    Li Fan asked.


    Yan Kai glanced painfully at a pair of Jordan on his feet, "it''s still quite far... Running so far, my Joe 12 will cry..."


    "What do you do, take a taxi?"


    "That''s a lot of money! Why don''t you carry me back? I''m light, and it''s only 150 Jin."


    "Get out of your uncle!"


    Li Fan felt that he could be annoyed by this guy. Grandma caught him. This guy really needs to take medicine! Narcissistic and stingy, simply!


    "Forget it... It''s time for my Joe 12 to feel the passion of sports."


    Yan Kai looked at his shoes with pity. Li Fan thought that he might not only be stingy, but also a little Fetish!


    Two people can only choose to walk. Fortunately, they are both martial artists. Their lightness skills are good. Their feet are very fast and they don''t feel tired. Yan Kai always chose some clean places to stay, and he decided not to touch dirty places!


    Li Fan finally understood why he was so backward in lightness skills. It was because he was mentally ill.


    "Brother, I recommend a trick for you."


    Li Fan couldn''t help complaining, "take off your shoes, tie them to the top of your head, and then run barefoot, and Du will come up."


    "How can I do that? It will hurt my noble feet."


    "Yuzu, your sister!"


    "How can brother Li be rude?"


    "I still want to beat you! Can you talk well!"


    "Oh... I''m afraid of soiling my feet."


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Kai, just like Huang Lei, is a living treasure! It''s estimated that the two can spend the night together when they meet. I can''t imagine how they will meet! It''s definitely the end of the world!


    Don''t think about it, Amitabha, sin.


    Li Fan followed Yan Kai to the parking lot of a shopping mall.


    "The branch of royal guards is here?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not, but only here can I go to the branch."


    Yan Kai said, bringing Li Fan to a black Iveco.


    "Royal guards Yan Kai, make public."


    He asked Li Fan to raise his waist tag with him and shake it at the copilot.


    The back door of IVECO opened immediately. In this gloomy parking lot, the atmosphere was like a horror movie.


    Li Fan probably understood Yan Kai''s meaning. The two men went up the back one after another, and the door slammed shut again. The interior of the carriage was completely closed, but Li Fan felt that the car moved and seemed to be moving forward.


    "All royal guards below 1000 households can only branch back and forth in this way."


    Yan Kai told Li Fan with a thousand miles of voice that Li Fan didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know the skill of transmitting this kind of bunker.


    Li Fan sat in the car, closed his eyes tightly, but released the Qi in his body.


    Although the car is completely enclosed, you can''t detect the contents outside with genuine Qi, but you can check the space in the car. Li Fan''s Qi is filled in the carriage. Now he has better and better control of Qi, just like sound waves, he can detect some surrounding objects. His crane hands, that is, the crane wings, rely on this principle to make objects that enter his true Qi range be hit and fly out.


    At this time, Qi filled the carriage, but Li Fan was surprised to see that there was another person in the carriage behind!

 Chapter 205

    2o5 night detective royal guards


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes. His Qi was thick and full, and his eyes were shining like cold stars in the night!


    Yan Kai, who was opposite, was also closing his eyes. He felt a trace of hostility from Li Fan and opened his eyes?


    In the dark carriage, Yan Kai couldn''t help muttering when he could see Li Fan''s star eyes.


    This man has deep internal skills and pure internal power. He is a few years younger than himself, just like a high school student. I don''t know how he practices. It''s estimated that his talent is only a little worse than himself.


    In terms of talent and internal power, Yan Kai admitted that he would not lose to anyone. However, the external skill practiced by Li Fan was strange and cruel, which made him suffer losses continuously.


    Who did this boy learn his external skills from? Did he really practice it by himself?


    But Li Fan''s eyes were full of hostility, and Yan Kai immediately asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is someone else in the car."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, which was also said to a third person.


    Yan Kai''s hand immediately touched his belt, and Li Fan''s palm was filled with Qi.


    But the man was still silent, and he couldn''t even hear his breath.


    Li Fan felt something was wrong. He took out his mobile phone and illuminated the space in the carriage with the help of a weak light-


    A man sat next to him, motionless and unresponsive to the eyes of Li Fan and Yan Kai.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pressed it on his neck. Now the man was cold and there was no pulse on his neck.


    "He''s dead."


    Yan Kai had judged the man''s condition and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned. How could there be a dead man in the royal guards'' car?


    And this person is wearing a royal guards clothes, which is obviously also a royal guards person. Could it be that he died unexpectedly while performing the task?


    "Leave him alone."


    Just then, a sound came from a loudspeaker in the car.


    The driver obviously knew that they had found the dead man and said to them through the horn.


    "He is a traitor of the royal guards, and I am responsible for returning his body to the branch."


    The driver should not know their expressions, and continued, "the royal guards have strict rules, and traitors are absolutely not allowed. You two should also be taken as a warning, well, turn off your cell phones."


    There is no signal here. It is estimated that there is signal shielding in the car.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable to be with a dead man, Li Fan turned off his cell phone in order to sneak into the royal guards.? ¡ò if there is a signal, he can use his mobile phone GPS to find the location of the branch.


    After the distance, they didn''t talk anymore. After more than 20 minutes, they finally arrived at the legendary branch. When the door opened, they were still in a parking lot. However, the parking lot is relatively empty, and there is no vehicle display. It seems that it is only established for confidentiality.


    "Come on, let''s take the elevator."


    Yan Kai came here, but he was familiar with the way, leading Li Fan into an elevator.


    The interesting thing about this elevator is that it doesn''t go up, but down. Li Fan didn''t know that he had fallen to several floors underground, so he felt that the elevator flickered and reached the place. It should not be deep.


    "This place is too deep."


    Li Fan looked around. There was a lot of space around. It seemed to be an antique architectural style, with red walls and green tiles everywhere. People who didn''t know it thought they had come to the ancient house.


    The place where I just came in was a long hall. Above the hall was a black board with a row of long names. Li Fan took a look, and his name was below, not in a very conspicuous position.


    His eyes are good. Although he is far away, he can see the words clearly.


    Li Fan, male, 18 years old, identity, student, entrance level. Kung Fu: unknown.


    Although this information is not complete, it basically summarizes our own situation. However, it''s really funny in the column of Kung Fu. My seven Xia fist is not known by the world now. But Li Fan believes that before long, this name will be popular all over the world!


    Li Fan has a young self-confidence in his heart.


    There are not only them here, but also several royal guards passing by them.


    Li Fanxian, these royal guards wear different clothes. The most common royal guards are Li Fan and Yan Kai, whose clothes are mainly black and red. It''s basically a black coat and pants, with a long red vest outside.


    They are not the lowest level royal guards. The lowest level is the small flag, with only one black coat on them. And they are the general flag, with a higher level. Because of the change of dynasties for too many years, the level of royal guards is also being streamlined. Directly above the general flag are hundreds of households, followed by thousands of households. The commander is directly above Qianhu, and then up is the legendary four black guards.


    Li Fan has seen Baihu''s clothes. The red waistcoat is hot with golden lines, and the clothes are more exquisite. And Qianhu and commander Li Fan don''t know yet, but Heiwei''s clothes and vest are black, only the vest has a golden hot edge.


    After walking a few steps forward, Li Fan saw the armory, which was filled with all kinds of cold weapons. What knives, guns, sticks, axes, hooks and forks, everything. There are no hot weapons, and it is estimated that the government will not equip these Wulin people.


    On the left, there is a small prison system. In this prison, there is a monk, who is stout and sitting there like a hill.


    "Wine, bring wine to Buddha quickly!"


    The big monk patted the wall, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong, which made Li Fan''s ears hurt.


    "You two little dolls, don''t come and bring wine to the Buddha! Is that how you treat guests?"


    The big monk''s eyes fell on Li Fan and Yan Kai, and immediately shouted at them.


    "What''s your name?"


    A royal guards flag in front of the prison door took out the long knife in his hand, knocked on the railing and warned, "this is a prison, not a guest room! Shut up!"


    "Give Buddha wine, and Buddha will shut up!"


    The big monk was still shouting, and Yan Kai whispered to Li Fan.


    "Although this monk is a little crazy, he is one of the famous Seven monsters in the Jianghu. His nickname is monk Niu."


    "His physique really looks like a strong cow."


    "This guy is hard to catch. It''s a gift for me to enter the royal guards."


    Yan Kai was a little proud, and Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "How did you catch him?"


    "Well... When I bumped into him, he was drunk and unconscious."


    Yan Kai laughed, "I brought it here easily."


    "Your uncle..."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. He picked it up cheaply! I really thought he was caught by a fierce fight!


    Just as the two men were staring at the cow monk, a hundred households came by and called Yan Kai directly.


    "Why are you still here? The commander is still waiting for you!"

 Chapter 206

    2O6 see her again


    "The conductor was very angry. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    The hundred households looked at Yan Kai with some contempt. "Go to see him quickly."


    With that, he turned around and left, muttering.


    "Cut, what a talented disciple of Wudang Mountain... That''s all."


    "It''s about two years ago. The Taoist priest beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Yan Kai pointed to his back and said.


    "What about now?"


    "Now the Taoist priest''s heart has an epiphany, and such a small thing is tolerated."


    Wipe, this guy is really shameless! Li Fan curled his mouth and rolled his eyes silently.


    Relying on this clothes and waist tag, Li Fan was actually unimpeded in this branch. In Yan Kai''s words, there are 800 or 1000 royal guards in the world, and there are people in all branches, and they often walk back and forth in other branches. The only way they can identify each other is the waist token, and the waist token stolen by Yan Kai is from another branch royal guards, so it''s easy to deal with.


    "You look around here. I''ll go to the commander''s office. It''s right in front."


    With that, Yan Kai strode towards the office, not feeling guilty at all.?


    Li Fan came to the royal guards to study this organization. He wandered in the hall. Many rooms are locked, obviously not allowing outsiders to enter. However, there was a door with the reference room written on it. Li Fan pushed the door open and went in. Now there was a pile of information on the shelf.


    In the end, it is a department subordinate to the government. The data collection here is really rich and diverse. Li Fan even saw some martial arts secrets placed on a data shelf. Li Fan casually took one. Is it a Huashan sword technique or a precious manuscript.


    If this thing is taken out, it will definitely sell for a sum of money.


    However, Li Fan was not interested in swordsmanship. As soon as he turned around, he saw a familiar skill book on the shelf.


    "Little Wuxiang magic skill"!


    Li Fan is really familiar with this thing. He fought with Li Wenzhuo several times, and was overwhelmed by this little shameless magic skill. As soon as he stretched out his hand, this little Wuxiang magic skill fell into his hand and was carefully read by him.


    It records the detailed operation mode of Kung Fu, but Li Fan is just curious and doesn''t really plan to learn this Kung Fu well. After all, he has absorbed the little Wuxiang magic skill in his body and integrated it into the swallowing toad. Learning more is meaningless to yourself.


    Li Fan put back the "little Wuxiang magic skill" and saw another book that interested him more. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    Profile of immortal evil Buddha!


    Royal Guards is really a blockhouse, even this thing? Li Fan immediately took down the information and began to read it quickly.


    There is a story about the undead evil Buddha. It says that the undead evil Buddha was from a small village. As a result, the village was hit by war, and everyone was slaughtered. Only the 5-year-old undead evil Buddha survived.


    Alone, he almost begged all the way to Shaolin and bowed down to Shaolin. But when he was 13 years old, he killed his master and senior brothers, including the then Shaolin abbot, stole the secret script of the Sutra Pavilion and hid in the Jianghu.


    At the age of 18, he left the pass, known as the evil Buddha, and directly entered the Wulin conference that year. He defeated the heroes and even won the position of Wulin alliance leader. However, after he became the leader of the Wulin alliance, the whole Wulin was in a mess. Finally, several experts in the Wulin jointly drove him out of the position of the leader, and he fled into the mountains and hid.


    Ten years later, the 28 year old evil Buddha came out of the mountain again. This time he brought a real bloodbath to the Wulin! Revenge and killing filled the Jianghu in those days.


    This is fifty years. For 50 years, the evil Buddha remained the same as when he was young, and did not grow old at all. Many masters have been poisoned by him and become human beings.


    With such Kung Fu, he got the title of immortal evil Buddha.


    Finally, fifty years later, people in the Jianghu couldn''t stand his tyranny and finally rose up. The heads of all sects at that time all went out and risked their lives to kill the immortal evil Buddha.


    And the Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata, which was cultivated by the immortal evil Buddha, has been submerged in history and the Jianghu and disappeared. However, there is a saying that it was buried with the treasures of the Ming Dynasty, and the secrets of it were all left in the imperial seal of the Ming Dynasty.


    These records are not different from what you know.


    Li Fan was fascinated when suddenly a fragrance floated beside him.


    Li Fan cut his head to one side and saw a familiar figure come in. A beautiful one eyed woman just glanced at Li Fan casually and picked up a piece of information to study.


    Li Fan''s heart is straight, NIMA, isn''t this heartless knife Yuxi? Day, why is she in this place!


    If she shows herself, she''ll really die. Li Fan immediately pretended to be innocent, first bowed respectfully to Yu Xi, and then casually looked up other materials.


    Yu Xi didn''t know what to check again and didn''t leave for a long time. And Li Fan is also more and more anxious. Yan Kai doesn''t know what''s going on. Will the royal guards let him go if he doesn''t finish the task?


    Although he promised before coming, at this moment, Li Fan''s heart is still a little nervous.


    Last time I was able to repel Yu Xi because she suffered a serious internal injury. Now she seems to have recovered. In her heyday, is she able to fight? What''s more, this is the branch of royal guards. I don''t know how many masters are here. He must not startle the snake.


    Li Fan thought of this and decided to leave the reference room first.


    Li Fan bravely put the information in his hand back on the shelf, and then strode out.


    Closer and closer to the exit! Yu Xi doesn''t seem to notice himself. That''s great!


    Be more serious, and you should be careful when checking the data! Li Fan muttered in his heart and came to the door of the reference room.


    He put his hand on the door handle and his sleeve was pulled.


    Li Fan''s heart beat fast, and his true Qi seemed to explode automatically, flowing rapidly in his body.


    Li Fan turned to look, and now Yu Xi pointed to his clothes. There is some white dust on it. Maybe this woman is a little clean?


    Li Fan immediately bent down and patted off the dust. Yu Xi really stopped investigating and let Li Fan leave the reference room.


    After he left the reference room, he almost breathed a long sigh of relief. Nima, it''s really terrible! If it''s really going to fight, what''s better? Li Fan subconsciously walked towards the commander''s office, and a loud roar came from the office.


    "Yan Kai! You can''t go out alive today!"


    ========================


    eighty-seven million six hundred and twenty-one thousand three hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 207

    2o7 Commander


    "Go!"


    Li Fan saw Yan Kai running out in a hurry, shouted, and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan subconsciously chased up and asked, what happened to Yan Kai''s commander, causing the other party to be so angry?


    "HMM... this commander has something to do with that fat Wang."


    Yan Kai explained to Li Fan as he ran. The fat man in his mouth should be the president Wang beaten by Li Fan.


    "I asked him if Wang pangzi licked JB for him, and he became angry and shouted that he would abolish the Taoist priest."


    Yan Kai wondered, "but they are so close. If it''s not this relationship, what else can it be?"


    Li Fan has collapsed. It is estimated that Yan Kai''s head is full of Longyang''s addiction! This idiot, can''t you think of something healthy and green? What else is the commander? He''s a little too grumpy. He just kills after saying a few words?


    Yu Xike is still here. If you let her do it, you and Yan Kai will have no chance to run away.


    "Catch Yan Kai!"


    A thin middle-aged royal guards chased up from behind and shouted. This person should be the commander of this place. Li Fan glanced back and found that he was wearing a black suit, a golden vest and a hat symbolizing the commander.


    "He has betrayed the royal guards! Kill him on the spot!"


    Royal guards have assassination warrants, so many royal guards are ruthless. ¡è ? For example, Li Wenzhuo, who met last time, even implicated innocent ordinary people in order to kill himself.


    "Li Fan, it''s time for you to leave the Taoist priest."


    Yan Kai voiced to Li Fan, "they don''t know that we are a group, so they won''t involve you."


    "Let''s come in and leave together."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "although I hate you, I''m not a villain."


    As soon as his voice fell, three small flags of the royal guards rushed beside him, each holding a wild goose feather knife, and rushed towards Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai is also an expert who comes into the room. He has Tai Chi inside and doesn''t pay attention to the flags of the three royal guards at all. His hands shook, the power of Tai Chi exploded, and the bodies of the three flags immediately flew out.


    The real killing move came from behind. While Yan Kai was dealing with the three flags, the commander had thrown three black darts, drew an arc in the air, and hit Yan Kai''s back hole!


    It''s really going to hit, and Yan Kai probably has to lie down. But the good thing is that there is a Li Fan beside him.


    As soon as Li Fan turned around, he took off the hook and claw hanging at his waist and threw it out!


    The hook and claw shook in the air and directly bounced three black darts!


    "So there are other accomplices!"


    The conductor gave Li Fan a cold look, "take him down!"


    "The eldest disciple of Wudang, leave it to me!"


    At this time, from the blackboard next to it, suddenly jumped down a hundred households wearing a Phnom Penh red vest! He looked at Yan Kai with a smile on his face.?


    "It''s a murder knife!"


    There are two small flags nearby, but they are watching the excitement. One of them said very excitedly, "he is good at using two sharp knives, and his knife technique is as fast as the wind! Many people in the Jianghu are terrified when they hear his name! Since joining the royal guards, he has been happy all the way, and has risen to the position of 100 Households in less than a month! It is said that he is also eyeing Li Fan on the black list, ready to win him and promote him to 1000 households!"


    "Good guy, so powerful!"


    The other flag is a little envious.


    "Of course, the two flags are dead."


    When the murderer heard these words, his mouth was covered with a proud smile. He pulled out a sharp knife with both hands from behind and saw Yan Kai standing with his allies, ready to harvest their heads like this!


    What is Wudang''s eldest disciple? It''s just a false name! I''ve never missed my knife!


    These two sharp knives are about to wipe Li Fan''s neck. But at this time, they moved together.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yan Kai pulled his palm, and a force of suction was generated. He pulled the murder knife and staggered forward, losing his balance. And Li Fan''s claw just buckled on his head and threw it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The floor was cracked, and the murderer knife passed out directly.


    The two small flags next to them were silly. These two main flags crushed a hundred households! This is not a dream, is it?


    Li Fan knocked out the so-called murderer''s knife. He turned his head and just saw Yu Xi standing in the reference room. She was still inside, calmly looking at the information, as if she was indifferent to the riots outside.


    That''s good!


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Yu Xi didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all. She should feel that there is a conductor outside, which is enough to handle this kind of thing.


    "What a waste! I''ll deal with you myself!"


    The commander bounced his body, and the whole person jumped up high in the air. Then he threw down a row of black darts and nailed them to the ground in front of Li Fan and Yan Kai, stopping Li Fan and Yan Kai.


    "If you have this seat today, none of you can escape!"


    The commander said, and the Qi on his body began to vibrate. Soon, his clothes bulged, making him look a little bloated, not as thin as before.


    "When you use genuine Qi as a rigid body, you can wield an effect similar to that of heteromorphic bone replacement."


    Yan Kai explained to Li Fan, "he is a consummate master, be careful!"


    "Come and play with you!"


    Li Fan hooked his finger at the conductor.


    "Naive!"


    The commander snorted coldly and waved to the wall next to him.


    A big gun hanging on the wall immediately flew up, rotated in the air for several times, and finally fell into his palm.


    "It''s worth your life to let you two die under this seat''s gun."


    "Give up. I, Yan Kai, want to be an international famous model. How can I die here!"


    Yan Kai''s ideal is really great, so Li Fan wiped a cold sweat.


    "Nonsense guy!"


    The commander said, waving the big gun, "this is a dragon gun, take your life!"


    With that, the commander''s big gun suddenly stabbed forward. It was really clean, turned into a dark shadow, and came straight to Yan Kai''s throat.


    But Yan Kai was an expert after all. He put his hand on the gun accurately, and then went to the area behind him. The power of Tai Chi specially borrowed strength to fight. The commander was taken by his own power and staggered a step forward.


    Li Fan then followed with a move and raised his foot. Bai Lu kicked the door upside down and kicked it on the chin of the commander.


    Usually, a kick that can burst a person''s head and kick it on the head of the commander only makes his head lift up, and there is blue smoke on his chin.

 Chapter 208

    2o8 fierce fight royal guards


    Little Wuxiang magic skill!


    People in the royal guards all strengthen their own defense with small Wuxiang magic skills! This commander''s strength is obviously to practice this Kung Fu to perfection!


    Li Fan kicked a white deer upside down and kicked it on his face, but it didn''t hurt at all!


    The commander''s face just slightly raised, emitting blue smoke, without any wounds.??? ¡ò¡í ?


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    The commander said sarcastically, "why don''t you have any strength? With this little Kung Fu, do you want to hurt this seat? Ridiculous!"


    "Don''t be complacent."


    Li Fan readjusts the Qi in his body to keep himself in the best condition!


    After all, the commander''s strength is at its peak, which is much stronger than Li Fan and Yan Kai. If they don''t join hands, they''re not sure to win him.


    "Yan Kai, if it were two years ago, you might still be able to fight this seat."


    The commander said to Yan Kai, "but now you, my seat, don''t pay attention at all! And your allies, no matter who you are, you deserve your bad luck today and are doomed to die here!"


    "Don''t be provoked by him."


    Yan Kai voiced to Li Fan, "his nickname is the Dragon gun. His marksmanship is outstanding, and he is especially good at provoking his opponents. If you get caught by his provocation, you will fall into his trap!"


    "I understand."


    Li Fan said softly, and the conductor made him laugh.


    "Hahaha, no matter what you two are talking about, today you are doomed to die!"


    With that, his body took a step forward, and then the big gun in his hand suddenly waved, a sweeping momentum, as if to wipe everything out!


    This time, the commander was already prepared. The Qi and power on his gun were too strong. Even if Yan Kai used inner Taiji, he couldn''t completely dissolve it. Yan Kai''s outstretched hand was ejected, and the tip of the gun had been swept in front of Yan Kai''s neck.


    Yan Kai hurriedly lowered himself and wiped the tip of the gun to avoid this attack. Li Fan stretched out his arms and filled his arms with Qi, just blocking the commander''s big gun in the front.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was shocked and flew out, bursting with strong Qi. He rowed three meters to stabilize his body.


    Li Fan shook his arms, and his arms were completely numb.


    "You two will have no regrets in your life if you block this shot."


    The commander shook his spear, and the spear tip was full of strong Qi, which seemed to form a light.


    "Yan Kai, you have to hold on."


    Li Fan shook his arm to dispel the tingling feeling.


    Yan Kai laughed, took out his waistband directly from his waist, and filled it with genuine Qi to become a sword.


    "I can handle him with one hand!"


    "Wipe, it''s obviously your other hand that has to be used to hold your pants!"


    "Don''t you bare your ass without holding me? What if the wind blows my * * out of shape?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The two men scolded first, and the conductor opposite made the veins jump on his forehead, which was obviously irritated.


    "You two are still chatting. Your hearts are so big."


    The conductor suddenly sneered, "well, you''re going to die anyway. Just say your last words if you have any."


    "Master Dao, I won''t die here!"


    "Idiot, put your horse here!"


    The two men hooked their fingers at the conductor at the same time, which made the conductor sneer again.


    "Well, well, let''s see how much you two can struggle before you die!"


    "Tai Chi sword!"


    Yan Kai had waved his Tai Chi Sword and stabbed directly at the commander. The pulling force on the Tai Chi Sword also makes the conductor a little headache. But what made him more headache was in the back, because Li Fan, who was standing there, suddenly roared, and his body suddenly expanded for a few minutes, from a strong man of more than 1.7 meters to more than 1.9 meters in the blink of an eye!


    But to Li Fan''s surprise, the dress and vest on his body were also propped up, a few yards larger, but not broken! What material is this dress made of? It''s so awesome!


    The commander didn''t surprise the clothes. He was surprised that the general flag of the royal guards could change bones in a strange way!


    "Bear! Ride! Soldier!"


    Li Fan roared, and his Qi shook up and shook out.


    Yan Kai''s sword over there has been handed to the commander''s eyes. The commander directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the sword in his hand. Although there was a strong black hole like force on it, the little Wuxiang magical skill of the commander was also really powerful, and he just blocked the sword with his hand. The sleeves around him were crushed, but the palms were safe.


    At this time, Li Fan has arrived in front of the commander, and a big bear King seal is photographed on it!


    "Bang!"


    The other palm of the commander followed up, and the palms of the two men touched each other. The real Qi hit, and Li Fan was almost lifted out.


    But his feet were firmly on the ground, and his feet were like taking root. He grabbed the ground and stood still!


    Li Fan didn''t use dragon toad to absorb water. After all, this move is too evil and high-profile! If there is no preparation for a kill, Li Fan will not use this move, so as not to startle the snake!


    And the commander''s strength is really powerful. With one enemy against two, he still didn''t lose the wind, and also shook Li Fan and Yan Kai out.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    The commander said disdainfully, "you two want to defeat us, because you are so smart. What a fool! And you, you are not royal guards. Who are you?"


    The commander''s eyes fell on Li Fan, "how dare you pretend to be our royal guards? You are so brave. My royal guards branch, is it you who want to come and go?"


    "I really like to go around when I''m free."


    Li Fan laughed, "the air in your place is a little bad, like the tomb below. How shameful are you to hide in such a place where birds don''t shit?"


    "Shut up! How dare you!"


    The commander came up with a burst of anger, "the royal guards has been established for so long, and it''s the first time to see such a death madman like you! Today, if you don''t break into pieces, I''ll kill you with a dragon gun!"


    With that, he jumped suddenly. The big gun in his hand was like a dragon, and he shot Li Fan!


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Yan Kai immediately stretched out his hand, and the power of Tai Chi moved. A table beside him was directly pulled up by this power and stopped in front of the commander.


    "Bang!"


    The table was directly torn to pieces by his long gun, and the tip of the gun also reached the tip of Li Fan''s nose.


    "Ha!"


    Even if the other party''s gun is fast, it will slow down a few points when it comes to Li Fan! Therefore, the commander miscalculated!


    Li Fan, on one side of his body, avoided a shot from the commander, and at the same time, he grabbed his hands on the top of his gun.

 Chapter 209

    2o9 move and rescue soldiers


    Li Fan is now in the state of bear cavalry, and his strength is strong!


    He held the big gun in both hands. Although the strength of the commander was not weak, because the old force had just gone, and the new force was not born, Li Fan grabbed the gun body like this, threw it up with brute force, and smashed it on the wall next to him!


    "Tai Chi palm!"


    Yan Kai then slapped his hand on the chest of the commander!


    "Bang!"


    The conductor''s body made a crack in the wall?


    The two people cooperated again, and they all gave their full strength. The commander shook his neck, then pulled himself out of the gap in the wall and landed on the ground again.


    Xiaowuxiang magic skill greatly strengthened this guy''s defense, making Yan Kai and Li Fan feel a little desperate for a moment!


    "Desperate?"


    The commander''s voice had a supreme feeling, as if he didn''t pay attention to Yan Kai and Li Fan at all.


    "Little Wuxiang magical skill is too rebellious."


    Although Yan Kai''s strength has greatly declined, he has sufficient experience in the Jianghu. "But there must be a cover door on him! As long as we find the cover door, we will win!"


    "Try his hood!"


    Li Fan and Yan Kai rushed over again. They chose a flexible body method and constantly attacked the commander with fists and feet.


    The commander was like a King Kong God of war. He didn''t care about the attack of the two men, and they slapped him around. And will he wave the Dragon gun in his hand and counter attack the two. For his attack, the two people did not dare to face hard, and chose to dodge one after another.


    "Two monkeys, do you still have to fight?"


    The commander laughed all over his face, "it''s useless. Your fate will only be my dead soul under the gun!"


    Li Fan didn''t refute. He had packed up the bear cavalry and changed to crane strike, trying to knock out the cover door on the commander with a white crane nodding again and again!


    However, after a lot of acupoints, the commander was safe and sound, as if he was not the one who was beaten, but someone else.


    Two people tried many times, including inserting eyes or something!


    "Give it to me!"


    Yan Kai kicked the commander''s crotch, but the commander''s mouth was smiling.


    "Iron egg!"


    "Have you two had enough?"


    The commander''s eyes were still full of ridicule, and Yan Kai''s eyebrows frowned deeply.


    "No, xiaowuxiang magical skill does have a cover door... Where on earth is his cover door..."


    Li Fan glanced at Yan Kai and the commander. Somehow, he suddenly had a strange idea.


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    The commander suddenly shot out again. Li Fan could see that this guy didn''t use his strength every time, as if he was trying to tease the two of them.?? But the more the commander despises them, the happier they are! Li Fan is waiting for a surprise attack!


    He suddenly rolled on the spot, turned over behind the commander, and then kicked the chrysanthemum of the commander!


    I didn''t expect that this time, the commander subconsciously turned back and shot Li Fan!


    He turned back, fell to the ground, and looked at Yan Kai! Found the cover door!


    Nima, this guy''s cover door is on the door! It''s a dog day, but you really know how to find a local head!


    This place is really a place that ordinary people will not show up! If it weren''t for my suspicion that Yan Kai was a walking * * man, I wouldn''t be able to show up if I didn''t keep it together!


    "Even if it happens, can you get it?"


    The commander seemed to be a little serious. He suddenly swept his long gun and brought a sharp Qi!


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan and Yan Kai were pushed back at the same time, and the ground seemed to be crossed with an iron pen, engraved with a deep "one"!


    The commander held the Dragon gun in his hand and said with a smile, "I want to praise you for showing the cover door of this seat. However, this is of no help to you!"


    With that, he took a long gun and attacked Li Fan again!


    At this time, the commander showed at least eight points of strength, with terrible Qi on the tip of the gun, which was many times stronger than the power of Yan Kai''s Tai Chi sword!


    Li Fan and Yan Kai hurriedly rolled aside, and the gun stabbed a statue nearby.


    The statue of the eldest brother, which I don''t know, was immediately stabbed and directly burst, looking very painful.


    "Where are you two bugs going to hide? Come here and die!"


    "Lying in the trough, you are mentally disabled, how can it be!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help raising a middle finger at the conductor. This guy is too tricky!


    Fortunately, Yu Xi is still looking up information in the reference room and is indifferent to things outside. Including the commander himself, he didn''t ask Yu Xi for help. If you ask Yu Xi for help, he will be disgraced as a commander!


    "Our commander made the Lord angry this time."


    The two flags nearby, who had been watching the excitement, were talking again.


    "Yes, even if you win a hundred households, you can''t be the opponent of the commander."


    Another flag nodded.


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet when they die."


    Listening to the discussion of the two flags, Li Fan became unhappy. Nima, what bad luck!


    "Two dolls, what are you waiting for? Let the Buddha out. The Buddha will fight with him for 300 rounds!"


    At this time, the cow monk who was locked in the cell suddenly roared.


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    Yan Kai was overjoyed at the words. If this monk Niu was willing to join the war, their victory would be much greater!


    "Monks don''t lie!"


    Monk Niu folded his hands and muttered.


    "That''s good!"


    Yan Kai grabbed the key to a small flag and opened the cell for monk Niu.


    As a result, monk Niu jumped out and directly hit Yan Kai with his head covered, letting Yan Kai deal with it in a hurry.


    "Why did you beat me up?"


    Yan Kai is still a little confused.


    "It''s you who caught me. Who did you hit if Buddha didn''t hit you?"


    "Didn''t you agree to only play royal guards? Monks don''t lie?"


    "Your brain is sick! You see which monk drinks!"


    Monk Niu''s words turned out to be that Yan Kai was speechless, and Yan Kai was restrained by monk Niu, and Li Fan was under great pressure.


    The commander himself is much better than him. He can be better with Yan Kai. At this time, Yan Kai was gone, and he was a little overwhelmed by himself.


    Li Fan suddenly had an idea and shouted to monk Niu, "monk Niu, help us, I''ll buy you a good drink!"


    "Wahaha, little doll, that''s what you said!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m more reliable than you!"


    Li Fan''s invitation to drink is better than anything. Monk Niu immediately roared, directly picked up the body of a small flag next to him, waved it as a stick, and threw it at the commander!


    ======================


    seventy-two million one hundred and eighty-one thousand four hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 210

    21o invincible Commander


    Although the body of the small flag is protected by the small Wuxiang magic skill, it can''t stand being used as a weapon by the cow monk!


    "Hum!"


    After all, he is his own subordinate, and the commander can''t spare no mercy.? ¡è¡ò? ¡ò he put away his big gun, stretched out his right hand and caught the body of the small flag.


    But what followed was a big fist of monk Niu''s casserole!


    "Bang!"


    This fist was blocked by the spear body erected by the commander. The spear body of the commander did not shake for a moment, which showed his strength.


    "Monk Niu, do you think you can defeat me?"


    The commander held a dragon gun in his hand and looked at the giant man in front of him with a kind of contempt.


    "Buddha, with his strength, broke your gun!"


    Monk Niu said, holding his hands on the barrel of the commander''s gun.


    "Hehe, I want to see if you have that skill!"


    The commander''s gun suddenly burst out with a huge breath, bouncing monk Niu''s hands away.


    The monk Niu simply gave up the big gun, took a step forward, and simply grabbed his hands at the shoulder of the commander! Li Fan could see clearly from the side that most of the monk Niu''s moves were mainly wrestling.


    But the commander is protected by a little Wuxiang magic skill. If he wants to beat him, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.??


    "Monk Niu, let me help you!"


    Yan Kai pulled the commander''s gun with both hands, trying to block his attack.


    Monk Niu''s hands had been caught on the commander''s shoulders, and he actually lifted him upside down into the air and would fall down at any time.


    "Small skills!"


    The commander kept his face unchanged. Even if he stood upside down in the air and the big gun was pulled, he still patted monk Niu''s forehead with his other hand!


    Although the commander is best at marksmanship, he has a small Wuxiang magic skill, and the power of this palm technique is really not light.


    A slap falls, which has the potential to break the wind and thunder! Monk Niu''s forehead was slapped, and his nose bled, but he still stood there, slamming the conductor''s body against the wall behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The wall just collapsed, and three people crashed into the next room.


    This is not the end. Monk Niu continued to push the conductor''s body, but unexpectedly crashed into three rooms in a row, and finally smashed the conductor''s body into the last wall!


    Although monk Niu is also at the peak, it is obvious that his kung fu has just reached this level, which is about the power of four dragons. And this commander, at least with the power of five dragons, has the strength to crush them. This is the peak. According to Murong Ying, if you want to practice a generation of masters, you must at least have the power of ten dragons!


    Li Fan only has the power of six tigers, that is, the power of one dragon and one tiger, which is far from the commander! If the commander hadn''t used all his strength, I''m afraid he and Yan Kai would have seen the Tathagata Buddha long ago.


    In particular, the commander had a powerful little Wuxiang divine skill shield on his body. He was smashed through so many walls, but he was still safe. He was embedded in the wall upside down and just sneered at the cow monk.


    "Is it over?"


    The commander''s smile made monk Niu feel a little broken.


    "This guy is so hard!"


    Monk Niu said, "it seems that this wine is not easy to drink today!"


    "The king of hell has prepared a glass of wine for you."


    The commander said, ready to kill the monk Niu.


    But at this time, a loud cry came from behind the monk Niu.


    "Bow your head!"


    Hearing the sound, monk Niu did not hesitate, immediately locked his neck and squatted down.


    And Li Fan''s figure appeared from behind him, kicking on the head of the commander!


    Li Fangang has just not made a move. He is waiting for this opportunity, and at the same time, he is secretly accumulating his true Qi!


    White Deer kick the door upside down. This move needs full energy! Given such a chance, how could he not use it?


    At this time, the sole of the shoe was printed on the commander''s face, and Li Fan heard a crisp click. It seemed that the commander''s skull was kicked and cracked by himself?


    "Bang!"


    The back wall also burst into a big piece, with rubble flying in disorder and smoke billowing out.


    At this time, the big gun suddenly broke Yan Kai''s blockade, swept directly on Li Fan''s abdomen, shot Li Fan out, and fell beside him in confusion.


    The smoke slowly dispersed, and the commander made the corners of his mouth hung with blood, and his eyes were full of blood, so he stared at Li Fan.


    My day... This guy''s skill is terrible. He ate himself with his head in front of him. A white deer with 200% strength kicked the door down, and he was still alive!


    Li Fan has to praise him. It''s too fierce!


    "You! How dare you hurt this seat!"


    The commander lost one of his teeth, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then roared!


    The air waves are flying around, and even monk Niu''s body is a little unstable!


    Did the commander show all his strength?


    Everything in this room was shaking, as if under the traction of the command force.


    A man with the power of five dragons, even Murong Ying, will waste some hands and feet in dealing with it. And Li Fan''s strength is still too far away. Challenging such an expert now really shows his current limit.


    "You all have to die!"


    I don''t know whether it''s blood or anger. The commander held his dragon gun, and his eyes were red!


    "This man is too strong. Why don''t we retreat?"


    Yan Kai asked.


    "We have nowhere to go! We must kill him!"


    Li Fan thought clearly, now retreat, there is only a dead end!


    "This little doll is right! What are you afraid of? Buddha will fuck him with you!"


    Monk Niu said, holding a pillar next to him with both hands, and then his arms expanded. With a crash, he forcibly cut off the pillar!


    "The running dog of the court, go to hell!"


    Monk Niu shook his hands, and the thick column flew towards the commander.


    "Get out!"


    The commander roared and stabbed the spear out with his left hand, like a flying dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The pillar was immediately broken by a long gun, turned into large pieces of gravel, and flew around. Li Fan kept hitting the stones flying in front of him with a crane''s hand!


    Li Fan''s heart is indeed a little anxious, because this is the headquarters of the enemy. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for them! Once a hundred or even a thousand other households hear the wind, I''m afraid they will fall into the abyss of death!


    By the way, cover the door! Hit his cover door!


    "Yan Kai, help me create an opportunity!"


    Li Fan asked.


    "OK, Taoist priest, fight with him!"


    Yan Kai let out a long roar, and stepped on the lightness skill under his feet. The wind swept past the commander!


    "Die!"


    The commander shouted loudly, and the spear in his hand instantly turned into lightning!

 Chapter 211

    211 Taoist priest is not gay


    The commander''s spear stabbed Yan Kai like lightning!


    To the surprise of the commander and Li Fan, Yan Kai didn''t dodge the shot! He welcomed the gun with open arms, and let the Dragon gun pierce his belly!


    The Dragon gun easily tore Yan Kai''s abdomen and jumped out from behind him, with red blood?


    Yan Kai laughed, grabbed the gun with both hands, and then the power of Tai Chi worked in his body. With the power of his muscles, he simply pulled the commander''s gun, so that the commander couldn''t pull it out!


    "What?"


    The commander pulled the Dragon gun twice with force, but they didn''t budge. It was obviously sealed by Yan Kai!


    "Well, do you still think that Lord Dao is bullied?"


    Yan Kai''s mouth was covered with blood, but he laughed very happily.


    "Damn it!"


    The commander roared repeatedly, trying to break Yan Kai into pieces.


    But at this time, Li Fan, who did not know when he had arrived behind him, held the wrist of his right hand in his left hand and aimed at the chrysanthemum of the commander in a aiming posture.


    "Millennium kill!"


    Li Fan''s true Qi has been brewing on his fingers for a long time, and he shoots out as a child! The commander turned around and looked at a wave that instantly came behind him, with panic in his eyes! It''s too late for him to escape!


    "Poof!"


    The commander''s buttocks burst out with red blood, his eyes stared out, and his mouth grew up, boss. At that moment, a trace of tears rolled from the corners of his eyes, the conductor''s body trembled slightly, and then knelt on the ground, pursed his buttocks high, without any sound. ¡ì ??


    "Done..."


    Li Fan breathed out a long breath, and Yan Kai suddenly pulled out the Dragon gun, stabbed it directly from the temple of the commander, and poked it out of the other end!


    The commander broke the cover door on his body, so the little Wuxiang magic skill couldn''t work, and he was easily shot to death!


    "If he doesn''t die, we have to die."


    Yan Kai covered the wound on his lower abdomen. Although he had emergency hemostasis treatment, it still looked very painful.


    "Little doll, don''t forget the agreed wine!"


    Monk Niu licked his tongue, glanced at Li Fan, and then looked at Yan Kai. "Buddha has an important banquet tonight, so I won''t accompany you two! See you later!"


    With that, monk Niu patted the dust on his body, turned around and ran out, and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s both run away."


    Li Fan helped Yan Kai up. "If you don''t go, you can''t go anymore."


    "Hey, from now on, Taoist priest will also be on the black list."


    Yan Kai also laughed triumphantly, "the two of us worked together to kill a supreme commander! Our name is going to be sung in the Jianghu!"


    "You should take your medicine."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and silently walked out with Yan Kai, reminding him, "this is the royal guards, which will not let the killing of the commander spread!"


    "What you said seems to be..."


    Yan Kai was a little stunned. Could he command Bai to kill him?


    However, Li Fan admired Yan Kai. When Yan Kai was still cruel, he was absolutely unambiguous! He is a real veteran of the Jianghu, and he is too poor?


    When leaving, Li Fan had to pass by the reference room. Li Fan directly picked up Yan Kai, stepped on the lightness skill under his feet, and jumped on the wall outside the reference room, so as not to be seen by Yu Xi.


    If this woman wants to stop them, they should all explain here.


    "You are so overbearing..."


    Yan Kai leaned against Li Fan''s arms and suddenly whispered, "my little heart beats so fast..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Li Fan threw him on the ground, "go by yourself!"


    "Wipe, make a joke with brother Li, why so serious!"


    Yan Kai rolled his eyes, stood up from the ground, and walked into the elevator with Li Fan.


    "Tell me, are you a gay?"


    Li Fan leaned against the other end of the elevator, trying to keep a distance from Yan Kai.


    "Of course not!"


    "Oh... I believe you. But can you stay away from me and step back?"


    "The elevator is so big, where can I retreat? You call it trust me?"


    "There is an old saying, I don''t know if you''ve heard it."


    "What?"


    Yan Kai asked.


    "There must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention."


    Li Fan replied without expression.


    "Wipe, heaven and earth can learn, brother Li, I didn''t hurt your heart!"


    Yan Kai raised three fingers.


    "It''s even worse to have other hearts!"


    "Brother Li, isn''t that bad for you? I''ve got a big hole in my body. Is that how you treat me?"


    "I''m deeply sorry... But you can''t treat yourself as a woman just because you have a hole in your body."


    "Your uncle..."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help swearing, "I''m in severe pain now, and I don''t want to quarrel with you! Taoist priest''s sexual orientation is very normal!"


    "Then I''ll introduce a girlfriend to you later."


    Li Fan said, "you are as beautiful as a flower. There must be a woman who likes you."


    "No, women are too noisy."


    Yan Kai said without hesitation.


    "... then I''ll introduce my boyfriend to you."


    "I..."


    Yan Kai''s face was full of tears. It seemed that he couldn''t wash himself jumping into the Yellow River!


    The elevator came upstairs silently, and Li Fanli got off the elevator, as if there were some bacteria in the elevator.


    "Brother li... Give me a hand..."


    "Women are trouble."


    "Wipe, the Taoist priest is a man!"


    "Men and women are trouble."


    "I fought with you..."


    Yan Kai covered his wound and gasped. And Li Fan came over, helped him up and walked out.


    Yan Kaixin said that although this guy has a bad mouth, his heart is still good.


    "I just give you a hand. You are not allowed to have any unreasonable thoughts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men fled all the way to the door of the parking lot, but the open door suddenly crashed and closed heavily.


    "They have found that we have escaped!"


    Li Fan looked around. Now the parking lot is quieter and quieter, and his eyebrows can''t help but frown.


    "Brother Li, are you afraid of death?"


    Yan Kai suddenly asked.


    "Of course."


    Li Fan smiled, "I don''t want to die here. Feng Shui here is too bad."


    "Then go and leave it to me."


    Yan Kai glanced at the car next to him. "Go and hide under that car. They can''t find you. I have blood on my body. I can''t hide it."


    "Fart!"


    Li Fan stared, "even if you are gay, I will take you out alive!"


    "Wipe, Taoist priest is not gay!"


    "OK, I pretend you''re not gay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two were quarreling, more than a dozen royal guards had surrounded them in the center.

 Chapter 212

    212 life is beyond this


    These more than ten royal guards have small flags, general flags, and a hundred households.??? ¡ò¡í ? They have seen the appearance of this hundred clothes, which is the brother who mocked Yan Kai before.


    "You two are indeed traitors."


    The hundred households pinched their waist and looked at Li Fan and Yan Kai disdainfully. "I knew you two were not good things! The commander didn''t know what kind of poison you had done, but he died. But with your two small flags, do you still want to go against the sky?"


    He looked at Yan Kai, "Yan Kai, Yan Kai, you were really good a few years ago, but now, you are just a lost dog. Just a lost dog, do you still want to go to heaven? Look, look at your virtue now, you can''t even keep your intestines, it''s really ugly!"


    "What are you, and dare to teach your master?"


    Yan Kai looked at the arrogant hundred households. Now his legs are strong and he is obviously an expert in leg training.


    "It''s so ignorant that I don''t even know my name!"


    The hundred households laughed, "but you are at this level. I tell you, do you change your name, sit or change your surname, surname Xiang, single name, a pet!"


    "Xiang Chong?"


    Yan Kai muttered, "are you from Xiang family?"


    "Yes, I am the heir of Xiangjia King Kong leg!"


    Xiang Chong said triumphantly, "the King Kong leg is now divided into three doors, and our Xiang family is the best one! The King Kong leg has come to me and has been trained into a strong King Kong leg by me!"


    With that, he lifted his leg and kicked, and the air was torn by this foot!


    He turned around and kicked on the car next to him.? The black Honda car was kicked out directly, and there was a deep footprint on the door!


    "Who can bear my leg, you two? Yan Kai, can you? You are basically half dead now!"


    "You take a rest here."


    Li Fan helped Yan Kai to a car and leaned against it. He took two steps forward and hooked his fingers at Chong.


    "Here, leave it to me."


    "What are you!"


    Scold at pet, and Li Fan slowly takes off his mask.


    "My name is Li Fan, who can make you a thousand households."


    When he took off his mask, Xiang Chong was shocked, and then his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Good, good! It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come!"


    Xiang Chong laughed, "I''ll destroy you now and let you become a stepping stone on my way to success!"


    With that, he jumped up abruptly, rotated in the air, and swept Li Fan''s face with one foot.


    Li Fan stepped back and kicked his foot on the pillar next to him.


    "Bang!"


    The pillar was immediately kicked to pieces, and another kick came to pet.


    Li Fan lifted his palm and his foot was blocked by Li Fan.


    "What?"


    Xiang Chong was surprised. The power of his foot, broken gold and jade, was blocked by the boy''s palm?


    "How funny."


    Li Fan smiled, "even Li Wenzhuo is not as good as your poor Kung Fu. Do you want to be promoted to a thousand households?"


    "Fart! Who says I''m not as good as Li Wenzhuo! I''m Xiang Chong, the heir of Xiang family, and the master of strong Vajra legs!"


    Roared at pet, then twisted his body, and kicked his feet towards Li Fan continuously.


    On one side of Li Fan''s body, he dodged the continuous kicking of Xiang Chong. At the same time, he stepped up and kicked Xiang Chong on his waist, kicking him out and crashing into a car behind him.


    "Just you, also known as strong King Kong leg?"


    Li Fan pointed to the ground, "it''s almost the same as the old lady''s lap!"


    "You, you dare to insult me!"


    Xiang Chong got up with anger flashing in his eyes.


    "No one has ever dared to insult me like this! I am Xiang Chong, Xiang Baihu! And I am a man destined to be a commander!"


    "Come."


    Li Fan pointed at Chong, "then play another round!"


    "I... I may not be in good shape today."


    Coughing to pet twice, "when I''m in good shape, we''ll come again."


    "In good condition, NIMA!"


    Li Fan took the initiative to attack Xiang Chong.


    Show your King Kong legs to pet, ready to block Li Fan''s attack. But Li Fan nodded his head and hit Xiang Chong directly on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Chong''s body hit the ground heavily, breaking the ground.


    "Papa Bear pile driver!"


    Li Fan grabbed Xiang Chong''s body with one hand and hit him hard on the ground again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Smashed three times in a row, spit out a big mouthful of blood to pet, and completely fainted.


    "Can you be a hundred households of the royal guards?"


    Li Fan sneered, "first go back and learn the little Wuxiang magic skill!"


    Looking at Xiang Chong and Xiang Baihu lying on the ground, the surrounding royal guards couldn''t help retreating a few steps, somewhat afraid of Li Fan''s authority.


    This Li Fan is so fierce that no wonder he will be listed on the black list. Indeed, he has some strength!


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll leave."


    Li Fan said, turning around, a white deer kicked the door upside down and kicked it on the closed iron door.


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s right leg was numb, but the iron gate didn''t move.


    "Sleeping trough, this door must be 20 cm thick!"


    Li Fan rubbed his sore calf and complained, "do you want to be so cruel!"


    "We may not be able to escape."


    Yan Kai smiled wryly, "I forgot to say the thickness of this door. Normal people can''t break through this door."


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Li Fan was about to make a move, but he suddenly felt a chill behind him and suddenly stepped aside.


    "Brush!"


    A knife cut the iron gate in half and landed on the ground.


    Li Fan and Yan Kai looked serious.


    Royal Guards also separated to both sides, and a woman came slowly. She was wearing black clothes and trousers, a long black waistcoat, and gold tattooed edges.


    This woman is as beautiful as a picture, but it''s a pity that she is blind in one eye and wears a black eye mask, hiding infinite murder.


    And she dragged a black knife in her hand. The iron door just now was cut open by this knife.


    A cold sweat broke out on Li Fan''s forehead. The woman''s knife technique... Is it a little too powerful!


    No wonder even Murong Ying asked herself to be careful of this woman. Is there anything that can cut continuously with her knife?


    "Jianghu is so heartless that it''s a knife to break the soul."


    Yan Kai smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I, Yan Kai, would die in the hands of this heartless knife today. OK, it''s not a loss, and death is worth it."


    "Grass, say something lucky!"


    Li Fan didn''t like it. "I think I''m lucky and I''m sure I can''t die!"


    When he said this, Yu Xi had come to him. Li Fan looked at the girl in front of him and said, "can you talk to me, elder sister, are you mute?"


    "I... Never talk to dead people."


    Yu Xi finally spoke, and his voice was quite pleasant.


    =============================


    ninety-one million four hundred and twenty-six thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 213

    213 escape from heaven


    "Interesting question!"


    Li Fan chuckled, "how did you know I was dead?"


    "I saw the breath of death."


    Yu Xi spoke simply and concisely.


    "Well, it turned out to be a secondary disease."


    Li Fan sighed, "no wonder he''s not talkative. Do you think he''s cool and the number one killer in the world?"


    "The number one killer in the world... Not me."


    Yu Xi said seriously, "I''m the royal guards, heartless knife."


    With that, Yu Xi took a knife flower again, "if you have something to say, go and talk to the king of hell."


    "Hell? I think you are a female hell!"


    Li Fan was embarrassed to dodge Yu Xi''s knife, while he didn''t forget to bury the other side in his mouth, "tell me about your little girl''s family, who fights and kills every day, and still wins such a second grade. Can you find a boyfriend in the future?"


    Although Yu Xi''s knife is very fast, there is basically no shadow. But Li Fan is an exception! As long as Li Fan turns true, all the other side''s attacks will be slowed down.


    After Yu Xi attacked twice, she couldn''t hit Li Fan now, and Mei Dai gently clustered up-


    Obviously, she is also the first time to encounter such a situation. His knife has never missed, but it happened that on this man named Li Fan, he made a series of invalid hits. Is there any magic in this man?


    "Look at you. You are so fierce and like to dance with knives and swords. You will be hated by men!"


    Li Fan was still teasing Yu Xi. Yu Xi frowned, suddenly put the long knife back into the scabbard, and then squatted, holding his right hand on the handle of the knife, and his eyes locked on Li Fan.


    This trick is called juhezha in island countries. In fact, it''s just a knife pulling skill. For a knife maker, it''s a compulsory course! Yu Xi tore the air and formed an invisible blade through the Qi that exploded when he pulled out the knife! And the degree of this move can''t be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes!


    Including Li Fan, at the moment when Yu Xi pulled out his knife, he could only see that the air in front of him seemed distorted.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Yan Kai gave a warning, and Li Fan had noticed the danger, and he suddenly fell on the ground!


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan felt that his scalp was numb, and at a position about 30 centimeters above the ground, all objects were cut in half! The knife edge is smooth and neat without any roughness.


    This kind of knife technique is really very high! If Li Fan hadn''t dodged in time, this might have cut his body in two.


    "How terrible!"


    How dare Li Fan? This woman is simply a ghost!


    "Your life is very big."


    Yu Xi even sighed, "cockroach life."


    "I won''t die like this before I become the best in the world."


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly bounced on the ground, and a black toad crossed the water. Almost in an instant, he came under Yu Xi. Yu Xi was not surprised, and the black knife in his hand stabbed towards the ground.


    "Golden Toad spits beads!"


    But Li Fan''s body suddenly paused, and then his hands gathered the Qi in his body and suddenly pushed it out of his hands!


    A large mass of Qi burst out, condensed into a ball, and hit Yu Xi''s knife. And Li Fan caught the power of the real gas explosion, and his body overcame inertia and stopped abruptly.


    "When!"


    The invincible black knife was bounced away by Li Fan''s true Qi!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was a little surprised, but Li Fan had followed suit and posted it directly.


    In Li Fan''s mind, there is only one idea at this time. To deal with Yu Xi, use the trick Murong Ying taught him! There is no other way!


    Yu Xi controls the long knife and is ready to repel Li Fan. Li Fan grabbed Yu Xi''s wrist with both hands in the way of deer lock, and simply locked her attack.


    Although Yu Xi has rich experience in the Jianghu and high mileage, he obviously didn''t expect Li Fan to have so many strange tricks, which were temporarily controlled. Although it can only be controlled for one second, it is enough for Li Fan!


    Yu Xi was about to shock Li Fan with genuine Qi, and Li Fan had sealed her mouth!


    This royal guards level master, Heiwei heartless knife, was forcibly kissed! All the onlookers around the royal guards were shocked! Is Li Fan crazy? Do you want to be a romantic ghost even if you die? Ah, I don''t know why, suddenly I envy him


    There is a sentence that how to say, peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic... Probably, this is the feeling


    Yu Xi also felt such shock for the first time. In the past, she was stabbed by a sword master and was on the verge of death. There was no such fear! Her body was trembling slightly, and she, her heartless knife, was forcibly kissed?


    Li Fan felt that the girl''s lips were quite soft. Although she looks so cold, in fact, her body is very honest!


    At the same time, a trickle also flowed out of Yu Xi''s body, through his lips and tongue, into Li Fan''s mouth, and then into his meridians again!


    Li Fan has no way to describe the feeling!


    This is the second time that he absorbs the true Qi of others from his mouth. The first time is with Murong Ying, but that time is too fast. Li Fan has not had time to react, but he has been pushed away by Murong Ying!


    This time, Li Fan really felt the effect of this pure Yang body. He felt like he was sucking some kind of manna from Yu Xi''s body, and he had a feeling of addiction!


    After about two seconds of kissing, Yu Xi finally pushed Li Fan away. At the same time, his face was pale and his feet were vain. It was obviously Li Fan''s pure Yang body, which sucked a lot of Qi from her!


    The effect of pure Yang body is better than that of Longchan in absorbing water. I don''t know how much, especially without any waste and side effects.


    Li Fan estimated that in just two seconds, he absorbed 30% of Yu Xi''s skill!


    Yu Xi can probably have the strength of six dragons, and Li fan absorbs the strength of one dragon at once! What she practiced was also a small shameless magic skill. After being sucked away by Li Fan, his strength improved by leaps and bounds! However, this power also needs Li Fan to refine, otherwise it will not be easy to use for a while.


    "Let''s run!"


    This move is really effective for Yu Xi. It is a dual effect of physiology and psychology! After he got Yu Xi, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly picked up Yan Kai and rushed out of the door opened by Yu Xi!


    After rushing out of the gate, Li Fan was surprised to see that they were still in the parking lot of the previous mall! But their location is on the lower floor of the parking lot, and after going up, they return to the previous shopping mall.


    "What a surprise..."


    Yan Kai smiled bitterly, "who could have thought that this is the branch."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take you to heal."

 Chapter 214

    214 the role of mobile phones


    "So, is that why you brought a wild man home?"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan. Her eyebrows gently raised.


    "Then what... That sounds weird."


    Li Fan looked at Yan Kai who was unconscious on the sand, "and anyway, he saved me once. I owe him a favor."


    "You''re already in debt. I''m afraid you''re going to be on the black list of the royal guards, and you''re even bothering others?"


    "You''re wrong. After all, I''ve already been on the black list."


    Li Fan''s smile attracted Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "Forget it. Whatever you want, it''s up to you. This Wudang disciple was shot, and the other side''s shooting skill was high. Several of his intestines were broken."


    "Don''t you have any ancestral acne medicine?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked, "how about applying a little to him?"


    "That''s gold sore medicine, not fairy pill!"


    Murong Ying was happy. "His intestines are broken. What''s the use of looking for me? Send him to the hospital quickly! If it weren''t for his strong internal skills, I''m afraid he would have died."


    "Miss, he has a high fever. It''s terrible."


    Tie Zhu touched Yan Kai''s forehead and turned his head and said.


    "Hurry to the hospital!"


    Li Fan also knows that things are dangerous. If there are diseases and disasters, he still has to see a doctor.


    "For this kind of trauma, you must find a surgeon of Western medicine and arrange an operation immediately. Tie Zhu, send a car and give him a ride."


    "OK."


    Tie Zhu immediately went out and drove the car. Li Fan put Yan Kai in the car. He wanted to go to the hospital with him, but he answered the phone.


    "Eunuch... I have something on my side."


    The phone was called by Guan Wenbao, using Huang Lei''s mobile phone. After all, although Guan Wenbao lives in the 21st century, he doesn''t even use mobile phones, maintaining the style of the ancients.


    "What is it?"


    "Someone asked me to throw a dart."


    Guan Wenbao''s voice was a little low and a little surprised, "let me help her deliver a escort."


    "Eh? Isn''t your escort agency closed?"


    "Yes..."


    Guan Wenbao then said, "but this man seems to know my father and wants to entrust us. Grandpa, what do you think?"


    "If you have business, you will naturally answer!"


    Li Fan laughed, "anyway, I''ll reorganize the escort agency sooner or later. Now is the time. Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    "In the billiard hall."


    "OK, wait for me, and I''ll go right away."


    Li Fan said, saying goodbye to Murong Ying, and ran to the billiard hall.


    "You just got home... Are you leaving?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I have something to deal with. `"


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Dinner is ready at home..."


    Murong Ying said somewhat unnaturally, "made of iron pillars... Her craft is still good..."


    "I can only eat it next time. Enjoy it by yourself first, and then come back to dinner with you after I finish handling this matter."


    "Who wants you to have dinner with me? I can''t eat alone!"


    Murong Ying turned her head and looked at the picture hanging on the wall next to her, "I just think the iron column is a little too much. Eating alone... It''s a waste..."


    "The lady is so industrious and frugal that she is really an expert in keeping the house."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "since I don''t need to accompany you, I''ll leave."


    With that, he was dusty and left home again.


    "Damn..."


    Murong Ying looked at the direction of Li Fan''s departure and chopped her feet fiercely, which seemed very dissatisfied.


    But after standing at the door for a long time, she sighed again, returned to the restaurant, looked at the full table of delicacies, and seemed to have lost her appetite.


    At this time, Li Fan was not in the mood to take care of his fiancee''s appetite. Someone came to Guan Wenbao to escort, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse! This matter concerns Li Fan''s future exhibition, and they must understand it.


    The billiards hall was closed early. Guan Wenbao and Huang Lei were sitting inside. Even little Four Eyed Bai Linluo was called by Li Fan.


    Seeing Bai Linluo sitting there nervously, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, little four eyes, I heard that someone came to escort. Are you nervous?"


    "No..."


    Bai Linluo shook his head, "I''m not nervous about escorting... I escaped from cram school, so I''m a little nervous..."


    "Don''t be afraid, military master!"


    Huang Lei patted his thigh and comforted him, "didn''t you just escape a cram school? What''s the matter? Look at me, I dropped out of school in those years, and now I''m still doing well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Linluo thought for a moment and asked, "is it still time for me to go back to cram school?"


    "I wipe, military master, do you look down on me?"


    "No."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses and said seriously, "the world despises you."


    "Wipe..."


    "Well, stop it!"


    Li Fan interrupted the two of them, turned his head and looked at Guan Wenbao, "Lao Guan, tell me first, what''s going on?"


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Guan Wenbao.


    "She contacted us through our special way of closing the house."


    Guan Wenbao said.


    "What is the special way?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help but be a little curious, "tell me?"


    "Flying pigeons deliver books."


    Guan Wenbao said, "my father sent out several homing pigeons raised at home. Only his closest people can have these homing pigeons. At a critical time, we can find us through these homing pigeons."


    "I said, antique, can you find a modern way?"


    Hearing this, Huang Lei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "What''s the age, the 21st century? In the era of information explosion, you are still using flying pigeons to deliver books? Playing espionage with me?"


    "But I can''t use anything too modern."


    Guan Wenbao shook his head again and again. "I don''t know which BB machine to choose... The Han Xian one is still digital, and I''m quite tangled."


    "I wipe it. It''s something from the last era, okay? Mr. Guan!"


    Huang Lei was about to collapse, took out his millet and patted it on the table, "now I use this, OK?"


    "My God..."


    Guan Wenbao covered his mouth and looked at the mobile phone, his eyes flashing surprise, "are BB machines so thin now? Leizi, are you Han Xian or digital?"


    "I lost your mother!"


    Huang Lei almost collapsed, "this is called a mobile phone! Is it OK?"


    "Mobile phone, what''s the solution?"


    "Just..."


    Huang Lei was about to explain when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated and shook gently on the table.


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes suddenly became condensed when he looked at him. He was a little more frightened and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Leizi... You... Have this hobby..."


    "I''m your ancestor! Why do you master the word vibration so modern!"


    "Stop it!"


    Li Fan scolded, "look back, Lao Guan also got a mobile phone, OK, Lao Guan, you continue!"

 Chapter 215

    215 new escort agency


    Li Fan doesn''t care what Huang Lei''s mobile phone can do. What he cares about now is not these problems?


    The future of the escort agency is the key to his thinking.


    "The other party asked me to meet at Shangdao Cafe tomorrow."


    Guan Wenbao said, "it''s to meet and talk in detail."


    "It''s good to talk."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s time to decide about our escort agency. Lao Guan, do you think it''s OK for us to form an escort agency in four groups?"


    "No problem."


    Guan Wenbao thought for a moment, and then said, "we can bet some small escorts first, and the escort can be done by you and me. We are not famous, so we can also keep a low profile."


    Modern escort is not like ancient times. At that time, the more people, the better. In modern times, fewer people have the advantage of fewer people.


    "The military division is responsible for giving advice. As for Leizi, he can help us feel more information and inquire about the details."


    "Wipe, together I can be a sentry?"


    Huang Lei was very dissatisfied, "this can''t work, but I want to be the big brother of city a! In the future, everyone has to call Lord Lei except my big brother! If I become a troublemaker, where will Lord Lei''s face go in the future?"


    "Put it in your trouser pocket first!"


    Li Fan stared at Huang Lei, "let you practice ape strike, how are you doing?"


    "Then what, brother, I''m really not qualified to practice martial arts."


    Huang Lei laughed, "you let me fight a street fighter or something, and I''m sure there''s no problem!"


    "Two strokes!"


    Li Fan was drunk. "When he met the enemy later, his knife fell. Did you tell him to go to the game hall first to fight the battle?"


    "But practicing kung fu is too hard!"


    Huang Lei kept complaining and turned to ask Guan Wenbao.


    "Lao Guan, is there any way to become a master?"


    "There is a way."


    Guan Wenbao thought for a moment and suddenly nodded.


    "Really?"


    Huang Lei was excited as soon as he heard it. It would be great if he could become a master! At the end of the day, who else will be your opponent in the future! Of course, except big brother, big brother must be able to bully himself!


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course, tell me quickly!"


    "Daydream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Wenbao answered this question very seriously, which made Huang Lei extremely speechless.


    "It''s time... When did old man Guan become so naughty..."


    Huang Lei angrily said, "is it really so difficult to become a master?"


    "Practicing kung fu is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. What you need is patience and time."


    Li Fan patted Huang Lei on the shoulder, "remember not to be greedy and rash. It''s impossible to do such a thing."


    "Brother, how did you practice?"


    "Well... I have something of luck."


    Huang Lei''s words made Li Fan speechless. This guy really can pick people to ask. In this case, I should be one in a million!


    "I also want luck, 555..."


    Huang Lei wants to cry without tears.


    "Your problem will be discussed later. Come back to the escort agency."


    Li Fan must grasp the general direction of the meeting, and several people talked about the topic again.


    "Grandpa, I''ve also thought about this. The brand of Guan''s escort agency has long fallen. Even if I''m alone, I can''t carry it. Since you want to run an escort agency, I, Guan Wenbao, will be an escort for Grandpa wholeheartedly from now on! People are escorting!"


    "Thank you, Lao Guan."


    Li Fan is still very moved. Guan Wenbao is the absolute value of his redemption!


    "So can I!"


    Huang Lei raised his hand high. "My cheap life is willing to take the lead for you, brother! Die before you die!"


    "Yes, there are two idioms."


    Li Fan nodded, as if in praise.


    "Hey, hey, that''s necessary. How can I lose face for brother!"


    Huang Lei laughed, "don''t worry, brother. Even if it''s a troublemaker, I promise to do a good job at the outpost!"


    "I won''t say anything. I''ll always be by your side."


    Little four eyes smiled and said, reassuring Li Fan for a while.


    Looking at these three people of different ages and identities, who are dead set on themselves, Li Fan sighed in his heart. This kind of friendship, this kind of life, is what he dared not think of before!


    Now I am not an ordinary high school student!


    "OK, since you are so bright, I can''t be vague."


    Li Fan made a decision and said, "our escort agency will be open in the future! Everyone will be my brother Li Fan in the future. From then on, we will share weal and woe!"


    "It''s too cynical to say that."


    Little four eyes hurriedly cut off the topic, which was too sensational for him. "You must think of a name for the escort agency first?"


    "It''s called Longmen escort agency. How about it?"


    Huang Lei hurriedly asked.


    "Roll calf, I want a name that belongs to us!"


    Li Fan patted Huang Lei on the forehead, and then asked Guan Wenbao, "Lao Guan, you have experience in this matter. What do you think it''s called?"


    "Grandpa, your boxing is called seven Xia boxing. Why not call it seven Xia escort agency?"


    "No, no, no, this is the name of my future sect."


    Li Fan laughed proudly, "I plan to establish a sect in the future, which is called the seven Xia sect. Therefore, the escort agency needs other names."


    "Brother, if you start a sect, I want to be the first disciple!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly raised his hand again and introduced himself excitedly.


    "Roll the calf, return the eldest disciple. Where are you big besides JB?"


    "Brother, this stem doesn''t carry what I''ve been saying."


    Huang Lei burst into tears. "Every time you mention it, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad!"


    "You are gifted. Why are you sad?"


    Li Fan touched his chin and thought carefully, "and I''ve figured out what kind of work to arrange for you to make money."


    "What are you doing, brother? Is it special?"


    "Quite a bang."


    Li Fan laughed, "you''ll be a cowherd. Although you''re a little older, you''re a late bloomer! Make sure your business is great! You''re too busy to even put on your pants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Lei felt speechless for the first time.


    "I think it''s better to call it extraordinary."


    Little four eyes gave a final opinion, "pun, what do you think?"


    "Good! Extraordinary! Extraordinary, extraordinary! Very good!"


    "Just be satisfied."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Wipe... I knew I had finished junior high school..."


    Huang Lei was muttering to himself.


    "And it''s too old-fashioned not to call it an escort agency!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "since it''s the escort agency established by our young people, we need to have a new era of Aura! I''ve decided to call it extraordinary delivery!"


    ===================


    ninety-eight million eight hundred and eighteen thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 216

    216 special delivery


    "Special delivery?"


    Yin Xiaoru frowned and looked at the three teenagers sitting in front of her. Her eyebrows gently gathered.??


    "What I''m looking for is Guanjia escort agency. It''s not a special delivery! Besides, I don''t deliver express. You''re looking for the wrong person!"


    With that, Yin Xiaoru wanted to get up and leave. But Li Fan laughed and added.


    "This friend, since you are looking for Guan escort agency, you are right. Sitting next to me is Guan Wenbao, the only heir of Guan escort agency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru stopped and looked back at Guan Wenbao. With red complexion and thick eyebrows and big eyes, he really looks like a family member. I came here today to make an appointment with him to escort. But things seemed to be beyond her expectation, especially what the hell!


    "If you want to escort, you''ll find the right person if you come to us."


    Li Fan strongly recommended himself, "I''m not much different from this Kung Fu, and special delivery''s reputation is not outside. If you ask us to escort, you won''t disturb the people who shouldn''t be alarmed, and leak the news that shouldn''t be leaked."


    "No, I don''t trust you."


    Yin Xiaoru said directly.


    "Miss Yin, if you have other choices, why don''t you choose those famous big escort agencies, but choose a Guanjia escort agency that has declined for a long time and disappeared in the Jianghu?"


    Li Fan made a change. Xiao Siyan, who was sitting quietly listening to music, took off his headphones, then straightened his glasses and said to Yin Xiaoru. ¡ò¡ò


    "If I''m not wrong, Miss Yin, you can''t find other escort agencies, can you? Let me guess, what''s the reason why you don''t find other big escort agencies? Either there is something wrong with your shipment, or there is something wrong with your identity. But no matter which one, you have to choose us, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru didn''t speak for a while. This little four eyes, what a powerful trick!


    He figured out all his worries!


    "Miss Yin, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Li Fan fiddled with his fingers, and the old God said on the ground, "about the presence of Wen Bao, what the Guan family should have, we will have the same special delivery. We will definitely complete your escort this time. And this time, we will not disclose the task to any party. As for the price, the price is good, and we don''t want any more money. If the task fails, take my head away. What do you think of such conditions?"


    "Cut, what''s the use of your head!"


    Yin Xiaoru glanced, "useless chips!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yin Xiaoru glanced at the three of them, "if the task fails, I want you three to be my subordinates!"


    "OK, but there are not only three of us, but also one. Is it up together?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    Yin Xiaoru looked at them more. Looking at the majestic Li Fan, the tall and powerful Guan Wenbao, and the scheming little four eyes, she said that this other person was probably not inferior to their master!


    "Well, well, that''s great, but where''s the fourth person?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked around, but Li Fan clapped his hands, "no, he''s coming."


    Yin Xiaoru turned her head and saw a man in a plaid shirt, dirty jeans and black canvas shoes coming over.


    As he walked, the man covered his ass and said painfully.


    "Shit, brother, I knew I wouldn''t eat so much hot pot in the morning... It was so thin that I jumped up... * * it almost blew up."


    Yin Xiaoru''s heart trembled heavily. Is this, this the fourth person?


    "If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t eat so much!"


    Li Fan complained, "I have no self-control!"


    "Theoretically, diarrhea won''t let your anus explode."


    Little four eyes pushed his glasses and said solemnly, "but there is still a certain possibility of anal prolapse. If you don''t control your diet, you must quit this task."


    "Hey, don''t, gentlemen, can''t I be wrong!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly said, "I''ll treat you to this meal, I''ll treat you to... Sleeping trough, look at this curry, it''s really JB like I just jumped up!"


    Yin Xiaoru has vomited.


    "Get out of your uncle! Can you talk! Can''t you talk? Sit down quickly!"


    Li Fan shouted angrily, "you see, Miss Yin, our noble customer, is angry and vomited!"


    Yin Xiaoru retched and said to her heart, aunt, this is disgusting!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Wenbao didn''t say anything, but silently took out a box of Xie Liping from his pocket and pushed it in front of Huang Lei.


    "Ouch, it still hurts me."


    Huang Lei took two pills, "but why do you still have this thing on you?"


    "Often floating in the Jianghu, medicine is naturally prepared."


    Guan Wenbao said calmly, "I still have Yuting. Do you want two?"


    "Get out! You dirty! Shut up your house and discredit you!"


    "You misunderstood me. I just like to prepare some medicine."


    Guan Wenbao can be called a mobile medicine can. A waist bag wrapped around his waist is full of various pills.


    "Hey, hey, Lao Guan, do you have Viagra?"


    Li Fan looked at Guan Wenbao with a bad smile.


    "What is that?"


    "Theoretically, Viagra is used by Zhuang Yang."


    Bai Linluo explained nearby.


    "Oh, No."


    Guan Wenbao shook his head, but took out a dark thing from his pocket, "but there is an old dog whip, which works well. Grandpa, do you want to try it?"


    "Forget it... Put that thing away..."


    "Yes, eunuch."


    "You..."


    Yin Xiaoru looked at the four people whose painting style changed suddenly, and her face was cold sweat, "I... I''d better change an escort agency..."


    "Miss Yin, our sincerity is your best choice and your only choice."


    Li Fan said, "if you are not at ease, you can choose to escort with us."


    "This can be, but I still don''t believe you."


    Yin Xiaoru''s eyes turned, "I''ll try your strength first."


    "Ha, joke!"


    Huang Lei looked at Yin Xiaoru disdainfully, "who is my eldest brother? He''s full of magic skills! My eldest brother is usually low-key, and he''s very angry."


    "Oh? How powerful?"


    "My big brother takes off his pants and farts, which can knock down the plane!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan kicked Huang Lei severely under the table. Can''t this guy have a doorkeeper in his mouth?


    "Enough... I don''t want to listen to you... Enough..."


    Yin Xiaoru rubbed her temples. "If you want me to escort you, please pass my test first."

 Chapter 217

    217 you cheat


    "Test? Test what?"


    Huang Lei was a little unwilling to get up. "Why do you have so many things, you little girl? We are particularly eager for the future. It must be an infinite future. It''s not too much to say that it''s the best escort agency in the world! It''s your honor to run escort for you. You still have everything to do. Don''t you pay attention to our brothers? Who''s your eldest brother? Come out and talk!"


    "Leizi, shut up!"


    Li Fan glared at him, this guy, take out the social set and mess it up!


    "Miss Yin has any test, but it doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan looked indifferent, "in addition to the stars and the moon, you can''t pick anything else, you say, we''ll continue."


    Li Fan is very confident. Since he dares to open this escort agency, naturally he cannot be afraid of any form of challenge!


    "It''s simple."


    Yin Xiaoru took out her wallet and put it on the table. "This is my wallet. The four of you, take this wallet. As long as you can take it out of the mall smoothly and not be stolen, even if you are qualified, how about it?"


    "It''s not easy?"


    Huang Lei laughed, "I''m Huang Banxian. I''m not good at anything else in my life, but I''m good at safety awareness! I''ve never lost my wallet for so many years! Brother, don''t bother you to do this, let me take it out!"


    "OK."


    Unexpectedly, Li Fan really promised to come down, then picked up his wallet and stuffed it into Huang Lei''s pocket, "you go outside, and the three of us will protect you


    "OK, brother, it''s on me!"


    Huang Lei rolled his arms and sleeves, looking very confident, "Niang xipi, our magnificent delivery can be despised by a little girl? I''ll show her today, what is iron trouser pocket!"


    With that, Huang Lei got up and walked out, while Guan Wenbao and Li Fan also stood up and followed out.


    Small four eyes but calmly continue to sit in the restaurant, continue to drink his juice.


    "Aren''t you coming?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked at Xiao Si inexplicably.


    "I''m here to coordinate the overall situation."


    Little four eyes squeezed their eyes at Yin Xiaoru, causing Yin Xiaoru''s white eyes.


    "Then I''ll go too. Drink slowly."


    Yin Xiaoru got up and left the restaurant, but she didn''t know that xiaosiyan chose here specially, because the window next to her could see most of the shopping mall. He put on his headphones and connected four people to realize the set channel.


    "Military master, how your head grows is a little too divine."


    As Huang Lei walked down the escalator, he said with the earphone of the interphone, "how do you know that this little girl will definitely test us?"


    "How normal."


    While drinking fruit juice, Xiao Siyan said faintly, "as I said, there must be something wrong with her or her goods. She must first try our abilities when she comes to our small escort agency, which is so unknown. I just looked at it. This woman''s middle finger and index finger are a little longer, and she has obviously practiced the martial arts of two finger zen. You should be careful, especially Leizi."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care which door she is a thief. It''s all difficult for me!"


    Huang Lei said confidently, "when I was busy, I also saw some thieves. I knew their tricks."


    "What if you lose something?"


    Li Fan stood beside Huang Lei and asked with a smile.


    "If I lose something, I''ll take my head off and kick it for you!"


    Huang Lei issued a military order here.


    "I''m going out soon. That little girl is really boring. Looking for such a simple task, doesn''t she look down on my brothers!"


    Just as Huang Lei was about to leave the mall, he collided head-on with a thin boy.


    "Sorry..."


    The boy bowed his head and turned to leave. As soon as Huang Lei touched his trouser pocket, his wallet was still inside.


    "Wipe, I thought it was a thief. It was a false alarm."


    But Guan Wenbao grabbed the boy''s arm, "stop! Don''t run!"


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The boy seemed a little afraid and looked at Guan Wenbao in horror.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. I already smell you."


    Guan Wenbao seemed to have a dog nose, "Miss Yin, the trick is over here."


    "It''s good. You showed it."


    The voice of a familiar woman came out of the teenager''s mouth, "but it''s too late."


    With that, he suddenly took out a handful of money from his pocket and threw it into the air, just like a fairy scattered flowers.


    "Shopping malls are throwing money! Everyone grab it!"


    Yin Xiaoru shouted. When the guests around saw the banknotes all over the floor and heard that they were sent by the mall, they rushed over!


    Money throwing tactics! This move is really powerful!


    Those guests ignored and robbed money crazily, which soon crowded Li Fan and them into a ball. Although Guan Wenbao has the Kung Fu to stay close to him, he can''t keep calm when so many people crowd him around. After he stabilized his body, Yin Xiaoru didn''t know when to leave.


    "No!"


    Guan Wenbao exclaimed, and Yin Xiaoru''s figure did not know where to go.


    "Nothing, the wallet is still there!"


    Huang Lei squeezed out of the crowd, walked to the door of the mall and took out the wallet in his trouser pocket.


    But this is not a wallet at all, but a hard paper shell. I don''t know when it was stuffed into Huang Lei''s trouser pocket.


    "What happened?"


    Huang Lei was surprised, "how did you change it?"


    "When I hit you just now, I changed it for you."


    Li Fan said casually, "this miss Yin has a good technique. You are not her opponent."


    "Oh, my God, did this business hit me?"


    Huang Lei was sad. "Brother, it''s all my fault. I''m too arrogant to think I can handle this."


    "Nothing."


    Li Fan comforted Huang Lei, "you did a good job."


    "Ah?"


    Huang Lei is silly. Elder brother, he didn''t do business. Did he even talk weird?


    Yin Xiaoru came out angrily and said to Li Fan, "you won!"


    "What happened?"


    Huang Lei didn''t react, but Li Fan took out Yin Xiaoru''s wallet from his pocket.


    "Hey? Why is your wallet there, brother?"


    Huang Lei blinked his eyes, and Li Fan said with a smile, "I used the technique of picking stars from the great sage. At the moment I loaded your wallet, I had already switched."


    "Lying in the trough, or brother, you are scheming... No, it''s to prepare for a rainy day, and your intelligence is touching!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, which is no metaphor!


    "Miss Yin, have we passed this test?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "You cheat!"


    Yin Xiaoru was a little unhappy, and seemed very depressed about her failure.

 Chapter 218

    218 talk about the task


    "Soldiers, deceptive way also."


    Li Fan was not angry, and said slowly, "without this method, there is another way to send things outside the door safely."


    "What can I do?"


    "Is to kill you on the spot."


    A black light flashed in Li Fan''s eyes, which made Yin Xiaoru subconsciously cold behind her.


    This Li Fan is exactly evil


    "Well, Miss Yin, can we talk about cooperation again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru thought for a long time, and finally nodded and agreed, "OK, it seems that this is also doomed. In that case, let''s change a place to talk. Where is your escort agency?"


    "It''s not far from here, Lao Guan. You drive Miss Yin, and we''ll take a taxi back."


    Li Fan''s heart is also a stone fell to the ground, Yin Xiaoru''s heart is still thinking, is it a sports car, can only two people sit?


    When Guan Wenbao rode over on a spring breeze motorcycle, Yin Xiaoru''s head grew big.


    "Your escort agency... It''s really simple..."


    "That''s right. Our escort agency keeps things simple now!"


    Li Fan was also cheeky and directly admitted, "we should wave the fine traditions of our ancestors and inherit the spirit of hard work and frugality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru was speechless, but at present, she could only let the guest do what he wanted. She sat on the back seat of Guan Wenbao''s motorcycle, but Guan Wenbao didn''t move the motorcycle.


    "Go, what are you waiting for?"


    Yin Xiaoru urged.


    "Miss Yin... You haven''t worn a helmet yet..."


    Guan Wenbao''s words made Yin Xiaoru collapse.


    "Dizzy, is this serious?"


    "Obey the traffic rules."


    With that, Guan Wenbao took out his helmet from his side pocket and put it on carefully. Yin Xiaoru secretly scolded that this man was too deadly. If the motorcycle had a seat belt, he could tie himself up!


    Everyone is a member of the Wulin. If you don''t wear a helmet, you won''t die!


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t move the car, so she had no choice but to take out a yellow helmet from the nearby bag and buckle it on her head.


    "Hum... My aunt''s shape has been confused..."


    "Miss Yin, hold on steady, I''m going on the road. My car has a lot of horsepower, so be careful."


    Yin Xiaoru held the seat tightly with both hands to avoid being thrown down. Guan Wenbao finally moved the car, but after driving a distance, Yin Xiaoru''s cold sweat came down.


    "Can''t you... Ride faster?"


    "Motorcycles on the road cannot exceed 30 miles."


    Guan Wenbao said nervously, "I''ve reached thirty-one... It''s all..."


    "Your uncle, take your sister''s helmet at 31 miles!"


    Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help scolding?


    "This is the traffic rules... My father told me that as an escort, you must abide by the rules wherever you go... This is the basic rule of an escort..."


    "I''m really drunk!"


    Yin Xiaoru really has a feeling of spitting blood. How can this extraordinary person be like a psychopath!


    It''s really right to ask them to do their task this time? But that little four eyes analysis is very right, in addition to them, they can''t find anyone else. It may be a little difficult to send this thing back by yourself!


    This is the only way to think about it.


    Yin Xiaoru didn''t want to make do, but she didn''t have more choices. What''s more, this man named Li Fan seems to have some real skills. After all, this man is the first one who can cheat himself in technique!


    This special delivery is indeed not far from the mall, but when Yin Xiaoru arrived, she was crying


    Can this place be called a company? Isn''t this a billiard hall? The signboard is new, special billiard hall. Somehow, Yin Xiaoru faintly felt cheated!


    "Are you really an escort agency here..."


    Yin Xiaoru looked at the huge sign above her head foolishly, and couldn''t say a word for half a sound.


    "Of course it''s the escort agency. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Huang Lei and his colleagues took a taxi back, so they arrived long ago, waiting for two people at the door.


    "Lao Guan, did you come back at thirty!"


    Huang Lei didn''t forget to mock Guan Wenbao. "In this case, you might as well change to an electric car, even a bicycle! It''s like an old lady!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Guan Wen blushed angrily and his neck was thick. "I came back this time at thirty-one steps!"


    "I wipe, thirty-one you?"


    Huang Lei laughed, "I run faster than you!"


    "Hum, you don''t know lightness skills."


    Guan Wenbao didn''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense. "If you want to catch up with my car, practice lightness skills for ten years!"


    "What are you proud of? Believe it or not, I punctured your tire at night!"


    As soon as the words fell, Guan Wenbao took off his Yanyue knife from the car, "who dares to touch my car, I will fight with who!"


    "Well, well, you two stop arguing."


    Li Fan feels that Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are fetishists! It''s OK to say that Wen Bao loves his motorcycle, but Yan Kai loves his electric bike, which is really incomprehensible.


    He came out, organized two guys who still wanted to fight, and then said to Yin Xiaoru.


    "Miss Yin, let me make you laugh, please."


    Yin Xiaoru could only sigh and followed Li Fan into the billiard hall.


    "Miss Yin, don''t you know that our billiard hall has been doing business all day!"


    Huang Lei said to Yin Xiaoru, "usually there are hundreds of thousands of running water in a day, and people are quite popular! But today, in order to meet Miss Yin, our eldest brother closed the door in tears in advance, and we have to lose a lot."


    Looking at the only four cases in the billiard hall, Yin Xiaoru wiped a cold sweat. If there are hundreds of thousands of running water in this place every day, you''ll see a ghost!


    "Nonsense, how can you get hundreds of thousands a day!"


    Li Fan glared at Huang Lei and said seriously, "Miss Yin, don''t listen to him nonsense. Hundreds of thousands of people a day is pure nonsense, only twenty or thirty thousand, barely survive, barely survive."


    Li Fan''s ability to tell lies also shocked Yin Xiaoru. She... Didn''t come to the black shop by mistake, did she?


    "Are you escort or not?"


    Yin Xiaoru felt a little uneasy.


    "I''m not an escort, I''m a troublemaker!"


    Huang Lei showed his identity, "but he is the ace escort in the future!"


    "We are two escorts."


    Li Fan stopped Guan Wenbao''s shoulder, "make sure your escort is safely sent to the place, and you can rest assured."


    "OK... Anyway, I''ve decided to use you. Let''s talk about our mission this time."


    "Let''s see something first?"


    Guan Wenbao was very cautious and asked.


    "I didn''t bring it with me, but I can tell you what it is."


    Yin Xiaoru said magnanimously, "it''s a palm sized Golden Buddha."


    ===================


    fifty-five million one hundred and thirty-nine thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 219

    219 don''t forget to make up lessons after the task


    Gold buddha?


    Li Fan frowned slightly, and then Yin Xiaoru handed over a photo, which made him more sure.


    Feitian cat, Feitian cat, I thought I''d never meet you again, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself!


    Li Fan muttered that it was useless to catch this flying cat now.


    "Where is Miss Yin going to send it?"


    Li Fan didn''t mention this matter, but asked about escorting.


    "Not far, just next door in Feihua town."


    "Feihua town?"


    Li fan knows this town, which is not far from city A. It takes about three hours to drive to city B.


    "Can''t you go to such a close place by yourself?"


    "No."


    Yin Xiaoru shook her head, "I can''t see the light. It''s an antique in itself, and I can''t pass the security check. If I drive by myself, someone will stop me on the road. To tell you the truth, although I have good lightness skills, my martial arts are a little poor. Especially if I run around continuously, my physical strength will also fail to keep up. Therefore, I need someone to escort my escort this time."


    "I''m afraid you''re valuable, aren''t you?"


    Li Fan estimated, "an antique Golden Buddha, you make a lot of money, Miss Yin."


    "This is not for sale."


    Yin Xiaoru said lukewarm, "how can you deliver it?"


    "One day''s journey, no problem


    Li Fan made a rough calculation, "but how about the remuneration?"


    "I''m poor."


    Yin Xiaoru laughed, and Li Fan also laughed, "Miss Yin was very rich when she just threw money in the mall."


    "Hee hee, all I throw is fake money."


    Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help laughing. "The Potion on it has only a ten minute effect. After ten minutes, it will become ordinary paper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan wants to scold a chicken thief, but considering that this is his cooperative customer, he tolerates it.


    There is a sentence how to say, customers abuse me thousands of times, and I treat customers like first love!


    "Then make an offer, Miss Yin."


    Li Fan decided to find out about Miss Yin first.


    Yin Xiaoru stretched out five fingers, and Huang Lei asked, "50000?"


    "Five hundred."


    "I wipe, are you teasing me?"


    Li Fan''s good temper can''t stand it. "Five hundred is not enough for the round-trip fare, okay? I have a large family to support. Do they want money if they don''t eat?"


    "Then I''ll add some..."


    Yin Xiaoru stretched out six fingers, "sixhundred is always enough?"


    "It seems that we can''t negotiate this business. We''d better go back to our homes and find our mothers. ¡¤"


    Li Fan sighed and shrugged his shoulders to break up.


    "I have been very sincere!"


    Yin Xiaoru hurriedly said, "don''t be too greedy, you people!"


    "We are greedy? Elder sister, are you mistaken!"


    Li Fan was very speechless. "No matter how small our escort agency is, it still needs to risk its life to help you escort? And you, 600 yuan, just want to buy the lives of our brothers? Sorry, our lives are not so cheap, you find another family!"


    "Don''t get excited..."


    Yin Xiaoru saw that Li Fan was really angry, and hurriedly said, "then I''ll add more money..."


    "Black goods, the transportation distance is 80 kilometers, experts, 2 million."


    Guan Wenbao saw Li Fan''s eyes, knew what he meant, and immediately broke out an official price.


    "I... I don''t have that much money..."


    "I''ll give you a discount for the new opening."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger, "it can''t be less. Less than 200000, we can''t send this dart."


    "Too, too much..."


    Hearing the price, Yin Xiaoru looked a little ugly, "I really don''t have that much money..."


    "How much can you offer?"


    Li Fan didn''t say die either, and asked tentatively.


    "All my savings... A little more than 50000 in total..."


    Yin Xiaoru''s face was slightly red. Although Li Fan is a little unconvinced, after all, such a famous thief has only this savings, which is really unbelievable. But this time, he also wants to open a ticket and offer a bigger discount, which is not impossible.


    "That''s 50000, not a penny less."


    The 50000 yuan was also divided among his brothers. Li Fan didn''t plan to stay by himself.


    "Let me think about it..."


    Yin Xiaoru is a little distressed. After all, this 50000 is all her savings. She plans to buy delicious food.


    "OK, I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. Now count down, five, four..."


    "OK, OK, I promise, I promise..."


    Yin Xiaoru''s heart ached, but for this escort, she agreed.


    "OK! That''s settled. I''ll escort you on Friday night."


    "Why Friday?"


    Yin Xiaoru asked strangely, "can''t you tomorrow?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Why not? Is there anything more important than the task?"


    "Of course, after all, I have to take an exam."


    In the weekly quiz, Li Fan looked down at the time.


    "Just in time, it''s almost time for me to make up classes."


    Li Fan and Liao Wushuang have set up a time for making up classes, and they remain unchanged. His weak subject now is English. If he strengthens it well, he should have no problem dealing with the exam.


    "I faint... Are you still a student?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s high school students in No. 2 middle school."


    Li Fan sighed, "I still asked for leave today, and there are many classes missing. Miss Yin, you see how much we value you."


    "OK, ok... Then I won''t waste your time. What time shall we meet on Friday?"


    "Five o''clock in the afternoon, just in the billiard hall, when I finished my exam."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "we will also make an escort plan these two days. Miss Yin will leave in advance and wait for us in Feihua town."


    "That''s no good. I have to go with you."


    Yin Xiaoru said, "otherwise I don''t trust."


    "OK, then we can only take care of things. Your life is not within the scope of our escort."


    "I know. I''ll protect myself. I won''t bother you."


    Yin Xiaoru gave Li Fan a look that you were too stingy, but Li Fan didn''t mind. After all, this kind of thing is clearly priced. Let''s make it clear first, so as to avoid disputes later.


    "Miss Yin, let me talk to you in detail about the rest."


    Bai Linluo secretly hated that NIMA wouldn''t let him make up lessons, but he ran to make up lessons! I''m sure I can''t finish with him if I fall behind! However, at present, the task is still urgent, and Bai Linluo can''t help but have Li Fan go.


    He promised to assist Li Fan, and naturally everything was his priority.


    Li Fan said goodbye to several people, went out for a trot, and soon came to the downstairs of Liao Wushuang''s house.


    I have to say that although he is an ordinary teacher, Liao Wushuang lives in a very good place, in a prosperous place in city a, 36o building, a good single apartment.

 Chapter 220

    22O evidence


    Liao Wushuang''s family conditions should be good, otherwise a teacher''s salary, I''m afraid he can''t afford to live in such a high-end apartment.


    Li Fan has really inquired about the price of this place. After all, he once dreamed of living in such an apartment, so as not to rely on others. No matter how good the small Western-style house built by Murong Ying is, it is also the stuff of Murong family, which has nothing to do with him.


    36o for a high-end apartment, the monthly rent is probably more than 5000, and if you buy it, it is even more millions. And Liao Wushuang''s monthly salary is only more than 4000.


    If she lives in this apartment on her own salary, she will not only have to spend her salary, but also have to pay more than 1000 yuan a month. And living expenses, meals, cars, clothes and so on


    A beauty like teacher Liao must also like to dress up. This rough dress up is money. Li Fan helped estimate in his heart that this teacher Liao spent at least 10000 yuan a month.


    Among them, 2000 is the cost of the car, because when Mr. Liao came in and out of the school, he drove a BMW Z4. Although it is not a particularly good sports car, it is also expensive for students like Li Fan!


    How can you get 2000 yuan a month to keep a BMW? After all, Li Fan doesn''t know much about cars, so he can only give a rough estimate.


    Li Fan was stopped by the security guard when he was going upstairs. This kind of high-end apartment can''t get in without ID card.


    Remembering that Liao Wushuang seemed to have explained in advance, Li Fan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Liao Wushuang.


    "Teacher Liao, I have come downstairs to your house."


    "Wait a minute, the teacher will go down to pick you up."


    In less than five minutes, a beautiful woman opened the safety door and came out. It seems that Liao Wushuang is dressed casually because he is at home. The upper body is a white T-shirt, and the lower body is a water blue jeans. She wore a very casual ponytail on her head, pink slippers on her feet, and her delicate little toes were exposed, which seemed to be a little naughty.


    Simple clothes, when worn by a beautiful woman with a good figure, are different. This T-shirt is held high by Liao Wushuang''s chest, which makes it feel like it''s going to explode. The jeans are also concave and convex, and the hip position seems to be wrapped with two watermelons by jeans.


    Liao Wushuang''s legs are tightly clamped, and he looks like a baby.


    I don''t know who can enjoy teacher Liao''s wonderful body in the future... Cough, what do you think? Is it time to think about this now, Li Fan, Li Fan, you are here to make up lessons, not to do anything else!


    Li Fan reminded himself and patted his face by the way.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Liao Wushuang tidied up his bangs and showed a guilty smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just arrived! It''s hard for teacher Liao to make up for me after school!"


    "Making up lessons is one aspect. It is important to listen carefully in class. -"


    Liao Wushuang said as he led Li fan inside.


    The administrator looked at Li Fan with some envy, and his eyes returned to Liao Wushuang''s ass, staring at her as she walked into the elevator.


    "You asked for leave again today, which will delay the course."


    Liao Wushuang scolded Li Fan, "if I say this to you, you may think I''m very annoying..."


    "No, no, the teacher is right!"


    Li Fan quickly responded, "I''m just a person who lacks responsibility and is lazy. I need teacher Liao to remind me more!"


    "That''s good. You''re really a considerate child."


    Liao Wushuang laughed happily, "it would be better if you were a little motivated, so your parents will be proud of you."


    My parents? Yadu went to Maldives to play! No, Maldives can''t play so long. I don''t know where to live now. However, I just received a message a while ago. The two stayed in a family hotel in Byzantium and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the whole city at dusk.


    Wipe, wipe, this kind of life is simply what you want to dream of! Forget it... Anyway, these two people have lived and raised themselves. They go out and have fun, and they don''t lose money.


    "Come in. The room is not very big. Don''t dislike it."


    After getting out of the elevator, the room directly opposite is Liao Wushuang''s home. She took out the key, opened the room, and took Li Fan in.


    The place where women live in the imagination should also be very messy, which is what Li Fan has seen in the book. However, this matchless room is well organized. To be exact, it''s too clean!


    There is only a sand table and tea table in the living room. It''s hard to imagine this is a high-end apartment without a TV on the wall!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw Li Fan looking around.


    "Teacher... How can you be a high-end apartment... It shouldn''t be a feeling of futility..."


    Li Fan still couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, it used to be gorgeous here, but I don''t like it."


    Liao Wushuang said, "so let them take away all the furniture and everything, and it''s clean like a home."


    "But... It''s too clean..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to roast. He lives in such a high-end apartment, but he lives in the simplest way.


    Liao Wushuang... Teacher liao... Is she also a wonderful flower?


    "Let''s make up for what we talked about today."


    Liao Wushuang stuck the bangs with a card, then put the book on the tea table and knelt down in front of Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao, do you like kneeling?"


    Seeing Liao Wushuang''s habit, Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Well, I have been abroad for a few years, and in addition to Britain and the United States, I also spent a year in island countries."


    Liao Wushuang explained, "I like kneeling very much, which is good for my health. And this is not the etiquette of the island country, but passed on from China. Unfortunately, we modern people have lost this tradition... How to say, we have lost too much. Only when we go abroad, can we find many valuable things in China, which can only be found abroad."


    "Teacher Liao always speaks with all kinds of reasons."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Listening to teacher Liao really benefited me a lot."


    "Are you mocking the teacher?"


    "How can it be? I respect you from the bottom of my heart!"


    Li Fan hurriedly patted his chest and said, "don''t believe you listen to my heart!"


    "I can''t hear that."


    Liao Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckled, "but do you really respect me from your heart?"


    "Of course, heaven and earth can learn!"


    "Man''s mouth, really can''t believe it."


    Liao Wushuang said, taking out a letter from a book, "here I am, but there is evidence that you are playing tricks."

 Chapter 221

    221 make up lessons


    "Evidence of trickery?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and then saw the envelope, vaguely familiar.


    Wait... Why are you so familiar with it... I seem to have seen this envelope somewhere... It seems a little bad now. Teacher Liao won''t think it was written by him?


    "Teacher Liao, you may have misunderstood..."


    "I understand that you young people have a love of beauty. It''s understandable that everyone has it."


    Liao Wushuang was not angry, but smiled and said, "and your way is very healthy. I like it very much, which shows that you have put your heart into it."


    Liao Wushuang said, opening the envelope and taking out the letter written in English, "but there are some language problems in it. I have to correct you, lest you make such mistakes in the future."


    "Well, but teacher liao..."


    Liao Wushuang pressed Li Fan''s lips with a finger, then blushed and kissed him gently on the cheek.


    "This is a thank you for saving me last time... Plus a return gift for your admiration."


    Liao Wushuang''s marriage stunned Li Fan. Well, what''s the situation?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Teachers have been in the West. This way is simply to express gratitude."


    Liao Wushuang quickly blushed and explained, "don''t mention the love letter anymore... Although I want to have a good relationship with you, teachers and students are teachers and students, and I don''t agree with the love between teachers and students


    "Eh? Teacher, you have studied in the West for so long, and you are infected by western culture. Do you even disagree with Teacher-Student love?"


    "I just feel that you are all lovely children in my eyes. How can you fall in love with children, right?"


    "Teacher, I''m not happy when you say that!"


    Li Fan immediately stressed, "I am no longer a child, but a healthy man!"


    "You haven''t graduated from high school yet. Where is your health?"


    "What should be long is long! What should be big is also big!"


    Li Fan immediately apologized, making Liao matchless blush.


    "What are you talking about... It''s not like what students should say..."


    "I''m telling the truth, Mr. Liao, you obviously despised me first! At my age, my self-esteem is very sensitive, okay?"


    "The teacher doesn''t look down on you... But..."


    Liao Wushuang''s face flushed with anxiety, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Teacher Liao, I know you are my teacher, but your duty is only to teach me knowledge."


    Li Fan said seriously, "are we always unequal in your heart? Am I not qualified to be an ordinary friend?"


    "Dang, of course not... Alas... Li Fan... Listen to the teacher explain to you..."


    When Liao Wushuang was in a hurry, he was not very good at talking, and he didn''t say why for a long time?


    "I was abrupt. I thought we had always been friends..."


    Li Fan''s eyes seemed a little red, and Liao Wushuang hurriedly said, "yes, we are friends, otherwise the teacher wouldn''t kiss you, right? The teacher doesn''t kiss everyone."


    "What teacher Liao means is that he likes me?"


    Li Fan feels as if he is a bit crafty!


    "Yes, right... The teacher admitted, but it was only limited to the kind of good feeling between friends."


    Liao Wushuang feels that his defense is not strong enough. If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Well, I believe Mr. Liao. I''m already grateful that you are willing to help me make up lessons for poor students."


    Li Fan said nervously, "I hope teacher Liao won''t be angry with me and don''t drive me away."


    "No, no, how can the teacher do that... Otherwise, the teacher will bring you something delicious... Let''s drink something to calm down, and then have a good class."


    With that, Liao Wushuang stood up, and his graceful body made Li Fan linger.


    If there is such a beautiful girl at home... It seems very good. Wait, where do you want to go? Don''t you want to flirt with Liao Wushuang? How can you let yourself fall into it first!


    This girl is the woman Bai Linluo likes. He must keep a certain distance from her.


    Liao Wushuang came over, holding two wine glasses in one hand and a bottle of red wine in the other hand.


    "Bordeaux, which I brought back from abroad, has been treasured for a long time."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan, and then put the wine and glass on the tea table.


    "You can only take a sip! If you drink too much, you will get drunk, which is inconvenient for learning."


    Liao Wushuang reminded.


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, yes, it''s inconvenient to study when drunk, but it''s convenient to do other things. Cough, he''s evil again!


    Are men really animals with lower body thinking? But his lower body is still a pure novice!


    Newcomers have little experience and can''t stand the test of anything too powerful! In particular, the Liao unparalleled collar is still a little low, revealing some deep lines, which is really tempting.


    Li Fan felt that he had to drink more red wine. Liao Wushuang poured a third of it to Li Fan. He picked up the glass and drank it all.


    This red wine tastes sour and bitter. It''s not good at all!


    Looking at Li Fan''s bitterness, Liao Wushuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Idiot, how can you drink red wine like this? Red wine should be tasted slowly, not drunk. Give you a little more, and you can taste it again. Drink a little, put it under your tongue, and spell it a little."


    With that, Liao Wushuang poured a little more for Li Fan, and then tasted it himself.


    Li Fan previously agreed that no matter men or women, the way they eat is very ugly. But Liao Wushuang broke the common sense that Li Fan thought. When she tasted red wine, when her sexy lips gently touched the glass, the beauty and the degree of seduction and confusion really made Li Fan feel a powerful lethality.


    Amitabha, you must correct your state of mind. You can''t think nonsense, otherwise you will mess your mind! Don''t forget, I''m here to make up lessons, not to pick up girls!


    Tomorrow is the weekly exam. I don''t want to be eliminated! What a shame to be eliminated!


    However, Li Fan still couldn''t help looking at Liao Wushuang''s drinking red wine. It was really beautiful. This woman is simply a human beauty... It''s hard to imagine that she would be willing to be an English teacher! And I''m still in high school. If you have such conditions, you will definitely want to be a teacher in the University, so you will definitely encounter a lot of romance!


    "What are you waiting for? Taste it, or wait for me to feed you?"


    Liao Wushuang was only joking, but she didn''t seem to know how powerful this was to Li Fan! Li Fan glanced at Liao Wushuang''s sexy lips, forgot about drinking, and swallowed a mouthful of water first.


    ================


    65751o99

 Chapter 222

    222 repair water pipe


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Liao Wushuang thought Li Fan didn''t drink, so he reminded him, "take a sip and taste it slowly under your tongue. Try it, and the teacher won''t cheat you."


    "Then I''ll try..."


    Li Fan tasted this small mouthful of wine, and then put it under his tongue in the way Liao Wushuang said.


    From the bitterness of the entrance, a trace of sweetness slowly appeared, which surprised Li Fan. It seems that good wine is different, but it has to be tasted. Li Fan came out with that small mouthful. When he still wanted to ask Liao Wushuang for some, Liao Wushuang had put away the red wine.


    "It''s not that the teacher is stingy, but that he really can''t drink any more, otherwise he will get drunk."


    "You underestimate me, teacher Liao, but I''m not drunk!"


    Li Fan hurried to prove his ability, but Liao Wushuang gently poked him on the forehead, "what nonsense? You think you are a Wulin expert, and you''re still drunk."


    "Speaking of Wulin masters, teacher Liao, do you believe in Wulin masters?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Wulin master? Which one do you mean?"


    Liao Wushuang''s eyebrows are slightly raised, which is very beautiful.


    "It''s the kind of person who goes high and high, with internal skills."


    "Interesting question


    Every time Liao Wushuang smiles, his eyes will narrow into beautiful crescent, which is particularly beautiful.


    "When I was abroad, I saw some masters of Chinese martial arts. Their Kung Fu seemed to be different from what you said. I haven''t seen internal skills, but those masters of Chinese martial arts had good Kung Fu."


    "Is it just Kung Fu?"


    "Yes, and the physical quality of Chinese people is really not as good as foreigners."


    Liao Wushuang sighed, "I''ve seen American Wrestling. Those wrestlers'' physical fitness is too strong. There are also some American boxers, whose bodies have been systematically trained, which are much better than our masters of Chinese martial arts."


    "The national skill should be more powerful, right?"


    "You read too many novels."


    Liao Wushuang continued to explain his point of view, "you haven''t seen those people''s muscles and their strength. Things like Ye Wen are just content that appears on TV, which can''t exist in reality."


    "What if there is one, teacher Liao?"


    Li Fan vowed.


    "I only believe what my eyes see."


    Liao Wushuang pointed to his eyes, "and boys of your age like to have some fantasies. I understand, it''s normal. But you can''t let fantasies delay you, you know?"


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. ¡í"


    Li Fan has no other way. It is estimated that this kind of thing cannot be explained clearly to teacher Liao.


    He couldn''t reach out and let all the chairs in teacher Liao''s room fly, and then said, look, this is the power of true Qi!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this digression."


    Liao Wushuang put their topic on the right track, "your current English level is also pretty good, but you always make some grammatical mistakes. In fact, it''s very simple here. Imagine these as..."


    Liao Wushuang leaned on the tea table, his arm on the table, and he was close to Li Fan. His head could even touch the tip of Li Fan''s nose. She had a faint fragrance of milk on her body, which was different from other girls.


    This makes Li Fan a little think of Lin Yuexian. When she made up lessons for herself, she was so close that she could smell the fragrance on her body. However, the fragrance of the two people is diametrically opposite. Why does Liao Wushuang have a milky fragrance?


    Li Fan tried his best to dissipate these messy problems in his mind and stop thinking like this!


    Study hard and strive to be a civilized and good student!


    Although a little distracted, I have to admit that Liao Wushuang''s teaching level is very high. In the past, she thought that English was the same as Tianshu, but she came at her fingertips and let Li Fan learn it quickly.


    The efficiency of this class is better than that of Li Fan who studies for more than ten hours at ordinary times! And many things that Li Fan didn''t understand before are now revealed.


    No wonder Bai Linluo likes this beautiful teacher. Her level is really high!


    "Teacher Liao, I understand here, but I still don''t understand this place."


    Li Fan takes a paper and pushes it to Liao Wushuang. When Liao Wushuang took it over, he accidentally scraped the wine glass down, and the red wine on it spilled on Liao Wushuang''s T-shirt.


    "Ah!"


    Liao Wushuang exclaimed and took a few steps backwards.


    Li Fan also hurriedly righted the wine glass, but it was already late.


    "Teacher Liao, are you all right?"


    "Nothing, nothing... I''ll wash it..."


    Liao Wushuang shook the wine on his chest, "it''s a waste of this red wine."


    "I''ll help the teacher clean the table. Please go and wash it."


    Li Fan took out some paper towels and began to wipe the table.


    Liao Wushuang has walked into the bathroom next to him. It seems that because it is a single apartment, the bathroom is also semi open, with frosted glass outside. Through the frosted glass, Li fan can see the indistinct and charming figure inside.


    Alas, this is really contradictory. Since it is vague, how can it be called charming? It''s probably the impression of beauty left by Liao matchless, which is true.


    "Ah!"


    Just as Li Fan was trying to dispel the unhealthy fantasy in his mind, there was a sudden exclamation in the bathroom.


    There is a situation! Is there a monster crawling out of the toilet, or is there red blood dripping from the pipe?


    At that moment, Li Fan especially wanted to rush directly into the bathroom and save Liao Wushuang like a hero!


    But his reason remained, but he stood up slightly and sat back.


    Liao Wushuang pushed open the door of the bathroom and came out. She was wrapped in a white bath towel, which covered most of her body, but made her figure more concave and convex. Li fanxin said that this appearance makes people want to commit a crime. It''s better not to wear it!


    "Li Fan... You, can you do me a favor..."


    Liao Wushuang''s body was still a little wet. He didn''t prick his head and didn''t get wet.


    "What''s the matter... Teacher liao..."


    Li Fan felt that his blood was a little upwelling, and his heart said that this was not a challenge to his psychological bottom line


    No, it''s to challenge your moral standards!


    How can I say that I am also a vigorous young man? Is this really good?


    Li Fan was depressed. He didn''t know whether to be embarrassed or secretly happy about this kind of thing.


    "Well... The water pipe doesn''t know how to break... It seems that a valve is loose. It''s not convenient for me to find the property right now... Li Fan, do you have a hard time helping me?"


    "It''s not hard, let me see."


    The water pipes in the dilapidated house he used to live in were always broken. Li Fan learned how to repair them from his father. If there is a small problem, he can really fix it.

 Chapter 223

    223 candlelight dinner


    Liao Wushuang really found the right person. Li Fan is quite experienced in this kind of thing.


    He rolled up his sleeves and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom seemed to burst, and the pipes in many places were spraying water, just like grade Mary rebelled in the pipe.


    "I''ll go. What kind of high-end apartment is this? The plumbing facilities are terrible."


    Seeing these aging pipes, Li Fan couldn''t help but want to roast. It''s said that the house is a big hole. I didn''t expect that even such a high-end apartment would be severely damaged.


    "This has to be repaired by contacting the property."


    Li Fan said, "many water pipes are aging. It''s ok if there is no accident at ordinary times. Once there is an accident, hundreds of families will sing together."


    "God... If I knew the apartment was like this, I wouldn''t live here."


    Liao Wushuang was a little depressed, "it''s so troublesome, and the property will not come at this time, so we can only find them tomorrow."


    "Well, let me help you turn off the valve first."


    Li Fan said, bending down, squatting at the valve, and with a strong hand, he closed the main water valve of the house first.


    Those water pipes that sprayed water also slowly quieted down. When Li Fan stood up, Liao Wushuang seemed a little nervous. It was probably the first time he encountered such a thing.


    "Teacher Liao, it''s done, but we can''t use water at home tonight."


    Li Fan reminded, "let the property owner come and take a look at it for you tomorrow."


    "Well... I''m really sorry..."


    Liao matchless blushed and said, "let you come to tutor, and you have to help me deal with these things."


    "Teacher, what are you talking about? Don''t you say you treat me as a friend! When we study at ordinary times, we are teachers and students. In private, we are good friends. Why should we be so polite among good friends?"


    "Well, let''s continue our class after the teacher changes his clothes."


    Liao Wushuang also seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to wear a nightgown all the time. As she put down her head, she was about to go to the bedroom. But at this time, the light in the room suddenly went out!


    The whole community seems to be in the dark, and Li Fan and Liao Wushuang also escape into the dark.


    "Li, Li Fan... Are you still there..."


    Liao Wushuang''s trembling voice came over. Although Li Fan practiced his internal skills and could see at night, this kind of sudden darkness would make him fall into a state of "blindness" for a period of time.


    "Li Fan?"


    Liao Wushuang''s voice came to my ears. According to her voice, she was probably less than half a meter in front of her left.


    Li Fan heard the fear in Liao Wushuang''s voice and hurriedly responded.


    "I''m here, Miss Liao."


    "Li, Li Fan... I seem to be blind... I can''t see you..."


    Li Fan almost laughed. Sometimes this teacher Liao is very philosophical, and sometimes he is very cute.


    "Teacher Liao, there is a power failure."


    "Ah, it was a power failure... Scared the teacher to death..."


    Liao Wushuang seemed relieved, "I thought I used my eyes too much all year round and suddenly became blind..."


    "How can it be so exaggerated? Teacher Liao, you are too humorous."


    "It''s hard to say... But it''s not as good as being blind... Li Fan, I''m sorry... You came here, and the water and power were cut off..."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Liao. The house I used to live in used to be like this."


    I didn''t expect that the high-end apartment is similar to the shabby house I live in. Everyone has a virtue. It seems that it''s either expensive or good. Is there something wrong with such a high-end apartment.


    "Since the power is off, I''ll go home."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Li Fan decided to go home to practice martial arts and sleep.


    "No!"


    Liao Wushuang almost blurted out, making Li Fan curious.


    "Teacher Liao, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... You haven''t finished your homework yet... In fact, I''m also good at math. Why don''t the teacher help you with your math?"


    "Ah? But there is a power failure."


    "There are candles at home... Lend your mobile phone to the teacher... I''ll find it..."


    "All right."


    Li Fan couldn''t refuse this enthusiastic liaowushuang, but he thought about it and couldn''t help asking.


    "Teacher liao... Aren''t you afraid of the dark?"


    "Nonsense, teachers are atheists, how can they be afraid of the dark."


    Liao Wushuang has lit up her mobile phone. Because it was too dark, she didn''t notice that the top of her bathrobe slipped slightly, revealing some forbidden areas that she shouldn''t have seen. Li Fan swallowed a mouthful of water, NIMA... This situation seems to be a little serious... If you continue to cram like this, you won''t make any mistakes


    It''s not good... I''m a normal man. Will there be a normal man who will resist this kind of thing? Li Fan fell into deep thinking. According to his own understanding, he didn''t seem to have such a powerful guy among the men he knew.


    As for the legendary Liu Xiahui... Anyway, I haven''t seen it, and I express deep doubts. Isn''t that guy who stays calm really a eunuch?


    At this time, Liao Wushuang didn''t know what was thinking in her student''s head. She was bending over and looking for something from a small cabinet in the living room.


    When I bent over, the curves of my hips were exposed under the towel. Moreover, bath towels are so short that it is impossible to complete the tasks assigned by their owners under such circumstances.


    Some of them have been out of the control of the bath towel and waved to Li Fan in the dark.


    Although Li fan can also see visually, some places with serious shadows will also affect his vision.


    What is the truth under the towel? Li Fan feels that as a fighter, he should actively exercise his eyesight, try to see darker and deeper things, and then try to explore the light!


    Li Fan was moved by his great goal. I''m afraid there are fewer and fewer such diligent fighters.


    But Li Fan thought about it, this is the woman Bai Linluo likes! I''m so sorry for my appearance, brother! At the thought of these, Li Fan patted his face and warned himself. Li Fan, it''s not wrong for men to like women, but there must be no bottom line! Since it''s the woman my brother likes, how can I surpass it!


    "Found it!"


    Liao Wushuang obviously didn''t know that her student had just experienced a battle between heaven and man. She finally found the candle, walked over carefully and sat next to Li Fan.


    Looking at the delicate Candlestick in front of him, as well as the candles and red wine on it, Li Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s like a candlelight dinner."


    "It''s a bit like... But our dinner is spiritual food."


    Liao Wushuang wrote down several formulas for Li Fan as he said, "I like to call these universal formulas. Look, I''ll give you some questions..."


    Smelling the milk fragrance of Liao Wushuang, Li Fan entered this "beautiful" learning atmosphere.

 Chapter 224

    224 late night verbal battle


    A good tutorial, the more later, the more ambiguous.


    Because she was in the dark, Liao Wushuang seemed to forget that she only wrapped a bath towel. Maybe she was used to wearing it at home on weekdays


    Liao Wushuang was very serious about his topic, and he didn''t realize how much spring he had let out at first. Li Fan also strongly dispels his unhealthy thoughts, so that he can keep his Lingtai clear and concentrate on his study.


    Liao Wushuang''s way of giving lectures is completely different from that of Lin Yuexian. What Lin Yuexian taught himself is more like how to deal with exams. But Liao Wushuang makes himself interested in learning actively, so the effect of learning will become better.


    Li Fan followed Liao Wushuang for a long time and didn''t call. He looked at his cell phone and it was already twelve o''clock at night.


    "Teacher Liao, it''s already twelve o''clock. I really should go home."


    Although I don''t know whether Murong Ying is waiting for herself at home, as a husband, I really should go home at night.


    "OK... Then... Go back..."


    Liao Wushuang seems to be really afraid, but he is embarrassed to say that he can only let Li Fan leave.


    "Goodbye, teacher Liao."


    Li Fan was about to leave when the window suddenly lit up like daylight, reflecting Liao Wushuang''s beautiful figure.


    This beautiful scene lasted only a moment. A second or two later, a huge thunder pierced the eardrum and exploded! Liao Wushuang screamed with fright, and directly hugged Li Fan, his body still shaking.


    Li Fan was stunned, this teacher liao... Not only afraid of the dark, but also afraid of thunder?


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Liao Wushuang seemed to be aware of her gaffe. She blushed and took two steps backwards, seemingly embarrassed.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "I, I have lost my temper..."


    "No, no, thunder is quite frightening."


    Li Fan quickly cut off the topic, "I heard that thunder is God''s anger, and punish human beings with lightning..."


    "Don''t, don''t say... Can you wait... When it''s not thunder... It''s not too late to leave..."


    Liao Wushuang seemed to be really afraid, so he asked Li Fan.


    "All right."


    The teacher begged himself so much that it seemed a little inhumane not to agree. Alas, I am so kind.


    "But it''s so late... I can''t learn any more..."


    Li Fan was really a little unable to learn, and Liao Wushuang didn''t insist, "it doesn''t matter. At this time, my brain will really be a little confused. Even if I study, the effect will be greatly reduced. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan''s expression was a little dull, and Liao Wushuang hurriedly explained, "just a simple rest, nothing else!"


    "Ah, I didn''t think of anything else. Where did you think of it, teacher?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I... I''m nothing... Let''s take a rest..."


    Liao Wushuang said, "but... There is only one bed in the room... Sleep on the bed, and the teacher sleeps on the sand..."


    Because it is a beautiful single apartment, there is only one room in it. The kitchen and bathroom are semi open, and the bedroom is next to the window, where there is a beautiful round bed.


    Sand is on the side of the living room, and the candles beside it are dim and bright, which makes this originally clean apartment look even more strange.


    "That''s not good. How can the teacher say that she is also a girl? How can she let a girl sleep in the sand?"


    "I''m a teacher. Naturally, I should take care of my students."


    Liao Wushuang said, "it''s against the principle of a teacher to let my students sleep on the sand."


    "It''s against a man''s rule to let girls sleep on the sand!"


    Li Fan repeatedly stressed, "teacher Liao, if you don''t agree, I''ll leave."


    "Ah, don''t..."


    Liao Wushuang hurriedly responded, "then go to bed, teacher..."


    "That''s right. Let''s have a rest quickly. I have to go to bed early, and I have an exam tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s time to rest."


    Liao Wushuang looks at Li Fan''s mobile phone. It''s really getting late.


    The two were slightly embarrassed, while Liao Wushuang lay on the bed, covered the quilt, but quietly took off his bath towel and put it on the side of the bed.


    I''ll go... This female teacher likes to sleep naked! Li fanxin said, this is really the same hobby! I also like sleeping naked, which is good for my health!


    However, it''s a little inconvenient for Liao Wushuang to strip off. You can''t strip naked directly in a girl''s house. It''s not a hooligan, it''s also a hooligan! Li Fan thinks he should have the integrity that a gentleman should have. Alas, he is so great and has sacrificed so much, which is so praiseworthy!


    Li Fan secretly admired himself, and at this time, lightning and thunder began outside, as if a storm was coming.


    "Li Fan... Are you still awake..."


    Liao Wushuang was lying in bed, feeling lightning and thunder. He was afraid and subconsciously asked.


    "Awake, teacher."


    It is impossible to sleep easily in the same room with such a beautiful woman.


    Li Fan opened his mouth and answered, which made Liao Wushuang a little relieved.


    "Li Fan... Well... Tell me a story..."


    Taking advantage of such a grumpy rainy night, Liao Wushuang has neglected some things in order to be brave.


    "Eh?"


    "When I was young, it was a rainy night with thunder... My mother always told me stories..."


    If you can see Liao Wushuang''s face, you will see that she blushes badly. Li fan can''t see her face naturally, but he can catch the moonlight and see her beautiful body covered by quilt. Liao Wushuang''s quilt is not very thick. A thin layer of quilt covers her without any confidentiality effect. Instead, it makes her figure clearer.


    The feeling of guilt is really getting stronger and stronger. Li Fan feels that some of the force is about to awaken!


    "So tell the teacher a story..."


    "I know a few stories, sir. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Li Fan listed several options, "such as an embroidered shoe, a hand under the bed, back-to-back is really comfortable..."


    "Wait..."


    Liao Wushuang was almost scared to pee out, and in the middle of the night, the water was cut off and the power was cut off, so she didn''t dare to pee.


    "I refuse to listen to these stories..."


    "Sometimes people have to dare to challenge themselves, teacher."


    Li Fan laughed, Liao Wushuang was silent for a moment, and then asked Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, I think you look pretty... I know several handsome gay men abroad. Do you want to introduce them to you?"


    "Teacher, my sexual orientation is very normal!"


    "People have to dare to challenge themselves, classmate Li Fan."


    Liao Wushuang''s original words were presented, and Li Fan was speechless.


    ===========================


    Today''s second watch, to be honest, I have a bunch of ambiguous plots in my stomach that I want to write, but the policy doesn''t allow it. It''s hard to scratch my heart and liver.


    eighty-two million nine hundred and fifty-five thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 225

    225 thunderstorms


    Liao Wushuang''s eloquence level is very high. Basically, people who can speak in three sentences are speechless. ¡ì ??


    Li Fan originally wanted to play Liao Wushuang, but he didn''t expect to be teased in the opposite direction. Failure, it''s really failure. I''m ashamed of men!


    After reading so many online novels, the male protagonists in them can fight with a group of girls. Their mouths alone can make them wet. Look at yourself again. It''s really terrible! Isn''t there such a man in reality? If only there were a man who could teach himself!


    The charm of a man is not only the value of force, but also the power of tongue!


    Sweet talk is also a weapon! Li Fan always believes! It seems that I still need to work hard in this area!


    "Can''t you tell a story that... Doesn''t scare people..."


    Another flash of lightning broke Liao Wushuang''s silence again.


    "I have a story about martial arts. Do you want to hear it, teacher?"


    Li Fan pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "Well, tell me about it. I also like martial arts novels."


    Liao Wushuang has no objection.


    "Once upon a time, there was a high school student who was always ordinary and bullied."


    "High school students? Shouldn''t martial arts novels be born in ancient times?"


    Liao Wushuang interrupts Li Fan. ¡ò? ¡í ¡í¡í?


    "No, no, it''s in modern times."


    Li Fan said, "after all, it''s a story. Do you want to listen to it, teacher?"


    "Listen, it seems very interesting."


    "Well, this high school student, because of an accident, stepped into this road of practicing martial arts. From then on, he is no longer an ordinary high school student. He has strength and wants to find an extraordinary life. He has defeated many strong enemies and won some fame and money. But he also provoked some enemies, some in the dark, some in the light, who want to kill this high school. Choosing strength is also accompanied by danger ... teacher Liao, do you think this high school student made the right choice? "


    "Is this your own fantasy story?"


    Liao Wushuang said seriously, "it''s understandable. At your age, it''s also understandable to have some unrealistic fantasies. After all, at this age, you desire strength and difference."


    "Well... Tell a story, teacher. You can''t tell a story like this."


    "Of course, the story is very pleasant to hear, but the teacher just wants to tell you that the story is a story. Don''t take it seriously. You should be brave enough to step out of your fantasy and bravely meet the reality!"


    "Then why are you afraid of thunder, teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan secretly waved his fist, did a good job, and finally pulled back the city! This is like a man!


    "Suddenly... You are not an honest child..."


    Liao Wushuang muttered, "last time I met Wang Qiang, he also told me that you are a mixed student, so let me not get too close to you. ¡í"


    "Great injustice, teacher, I''m an honest and dutiful student! That Wang Qiang is a local ruffian and rogue. He always bullies in school by virtue of his family''s money! Take me for example, I''m powerless and I don''t know how many times I''ve been bullied by him! Tell the school, but the school is afraid of their family''s power and never cares."


    Li Fan continued, "once, two students, Wang Qiang and Hua Dehong, took the lead in bullying a boy. They often beat him without saying anything, and made him take off his pants and shoot a video, which finally made the boy schizophrenic."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Liao Wushuang was surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen in this school.


    "I didn''t lie to you, teacher Liao."


    Li Fan still remembers this incident. It was quite a sensation at that time, but it was soon put down. The student was schizophrenic and had to drop out of school. Hua Dehong and Wang Qiang only lost 20000 yuan, and then they wrote a review and were all right.


    "How can it be... It''s obviously a school, why is it so dark..."


    "It is precisely because of campus violence that it is difficult to solve."


    Li Fan sighed, "especially involving some students with family backgrounds, it''s even harder to solve. Once there are students with campus violence, everyone will say that it''s just children fighting, why make it so big... Then things slowly end, and the perpetrators of campus violence will never be punished. Campus violence is simply a paradise for thugs."


    "Although I like Huaxia... I have to say that this is the root of the Chinese people."


    Liao Wushuang sighed deeply, "everyone has always had problems with children''s education. I think the first thing to strengthen in treating children should be moral education, not exam oriented education."


    "If only teacher Liao were the director of education."


    "Let''s not say you are simple. This is not a matter that the director of education can decide, but thousands of families and hundreds of millions of parents. It is a deep-rooted problem rooted in our hearts in this era!"


    Liao Wushuang said, "but if there are such high school students as you said, he must be willing to stand out for these students."


    "But he''s only one person."


    "A person can do as much as he can."


    Liao Wushuang opened her philosophical model again, "if everyone is willing to do this, the world will be naturally beautiful."


    "Teacher Liao is also an idealist."


    Li Fan couldn''t help saying, "it''s good to be an idealist. If you have firm faith every day, you won''t worry about so many things."


    "Everyone is an idealist."


    Liao Wushuang said, "as long as the world is not ideal."


    "Thank Mr. Liao for his teaching. I learned a lot from you. You are really my good teacher and friend."


    Li Fan said.


    "I wish I could help you..."


    Liao wushuangxin said, at last, he felt a little sleepy. But at this time, the thunder and lightning sounded again, and this time the thunder and lightning sounded louder, as if to tear the sky in two!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liao Wushuang shivered in the quilt. How could he hit such a big thunder


    Li Fan didn''t care about the thunder. Anyway, he didn''t do anything wrong and was not afraid of thunder at night. I don''t know how long it took. Li Fan felt sleepy. His eyes closed and waited for his sleep to come.


    Ah, if only I could hold a sister in my arms and sleep... Even teacher Liao can do it... Her figure... It must be very comfortable to sleep with her arms


    Li Fan thought of this and subconsciously squeezed it with his hand. As a result, a soft thing was held in his hand, and then he gave a cry.


    What the hell?


    Li Fan opened his eyes. Now teacher Liao didn''t know when he slipped onto his own sand and shrunk into a ball. He was actually asleep!


    I''ll go. Is this woman a cat! It turns out that someone can come to him silently without being noticed!

 Chapter 226

    226 * * Division


    Maybe it was because he was too tired. Li Fan glanced at Liao Wushuang, who was asleep in his arms, and didn''t know whether to kick Liao Wushuang down or just accept her silently. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    Forget it, teacher Liao has been afraid for a long time. Now she finally fell asleep. She kicked her down by herself, which is really unbearable. Li Fan, Li Fan, you are good everywhere, but you are too kind.


    Li Fan felt deep admiration for his kindness, but he also felt sleepy and slowly entered his dream.


    Li Fan had a dream in which he became an emperor.


    He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the minister under him.


    Below stood two rows of civil and military generals. Bai Linluo was a great national teacher, while Guan Wenbao was a great general. Yan Kai, the manager of the big house, stood not far below him with a whisk in his hand.


    Huang Lei didn''t know what the official position was. Holding a white jade in his hand, he stood below, his eyes staring at the maid in waiting beside him.


    "Your Majesty, why are you still going to the court? People are in a hurry."


    Liu Xinnan unexpectedly also appeared in her dream. She walked to her side in the clothes of the imperial concubine, took her hand and sat in her arms.


    "Bold! Is this where you are presumptuous?"


    Murong Ying also appeared, dressed as a queen with a proud face, "it''s just a concubine, so don''t quit!"


    "What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? Your majesty dotes on me. Don''t appear here, you disgraced queen. You will be laughed at by the ministers


    Liu Xinnan''s words are still so hidden, stabbing his heart. Li fanxin said that if he were Murong Ying, he would blow up the temple! Sure enough, Murong Ying''s temper couldn''t stand these, she scolded.


    "Bold, come on, drag out and behead this bewitching woman!"


    "No, empress."


    Lin Yuexian, also wearing the clothes of the imperial concubine, came out from behind and stopped the guards. "Although concubine Xin has a bad mouth, her heart is still good. After all, they are all our sisters. Mom, please forgive her once."


    "No mercy!"


    Murong AI unexpectedly put on the clothes of the concubine and poked his head out from behind Murong Ying. "Concubine Xin is particularly bad! She always bullies me! Sister, you have to decide for me!"


    "I won''t let anyone bully our sisters."


    Murong Ying Duanran said, "Whoever bullies our sisters will pay the price!"


    "Everyone calm down, calm down."


    I don''t know when Liao Wushuang even stood here, persuading these noisy women, "we are all a family, we should help each other! Why quarrel!"


    I''ll go... Why is there this woman? She''s her own teacher. She shouldn''t appear in her dreams! And it appears in the image of a concubine!


    "Ah, don''t quarrel first. It seems that your Majesty''s favorite concubine is coming."


    "God, I envy her!"


    A group of concubines and queens looked back with envy and jealousy. Li Fan couldn''t help turning his head. What was his favorite concubine beautiful among these beautiful women?


    "Your Majesty, people miss you so much, your majesty!"


    Tie Zhu was dressed in a concubine''s clothes, twisted his thick waist, and coquettishly played a coquettish role towards Li Fan?


    "Mom!"


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and now he was lying on a comfortable piece of sand. The surrounding scene was a little strange and familiar.


    He remembered that he was in Liao Wushuang''s home!


    "Awake?"


    Liao Wushuang stood beside him, wearing a white shirt, black trousers and a beautiful ponytail on his head. He looked very generous and full of temperament.


    She tilted her head and looked at Li Fan, "did you sleep well?"


    "Very good."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, and then said, "I''m a bed reader. I can''t sleep well when I''m not in my bed. But I sleep very well today."


    "Why?"


    Liao Wushuang became curious.


    "Because, although I''m a boy, I have the same problem as a girl, that is, what I like to sleep with, otherwise I won''t feel safe."


    When Li Fan said this, Liao Wushuang''s face immediately blushed.


    "Yesterday, last night... I was afraid of thunder... You, you must forget!"


    "Oh, what I said is that when I was a child, I liked to sleep with a puppy in my arms. Where did you think of it, teacher Liao?"


    Li Fan laughed, and Liao Wushuang was even more ashamed.


    "How can you tease the teacher so much! You failed in English!"


    "Teacher Liao, don''t take such abuse of power and revenge for public and private affairs!"


    Li Fan was in a hurry immediately. He couldn''t pass the English test. Did he get it?


    Although the score of one less subject cannot fall to the last place, but if you fail in English, don''t let Chang Chunxi laugh at you? People should live in one breath and never lose face!


    "Hum, who makes you such a glib student!"


    Liao Wushuang said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will really punish you like this."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Isn''t what I said all true?"


    "No, you must forget..."


    "By the way, teacher Liao, I''m worried about one thing."


    Li Fan suddenly became worried, and Liao Wushuang tilted his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "We both slept naked last night. Will we have children?"


    "You..."


    Liao Wushuang was speechless for a moment, as if choked.


    "We''re not like that. How can we get pregnant!"


    Liao Wushuang was angry and ashamed, "you child, don''t understand any scientific reason! Men and women have to go through that kind of thing to have children. And it''s not so easy to get pregnant, not to mention I''m still safe these two days, ah..."


    Liao Wushuang felt that he had inadvertently said something terrible. Li Fan was also stunned. How did this make him answer?


    The two people were embarrassed for a long time, and the atmosphere was unusually thick.


    After a long time, a smell of paste poured into their noses, and Liao Wushuang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Not good! My boiled milk!"


    She hurried to the kitchen. Li Fan followed her to have a look. Good guy, the kitchen has begun to smoke.


    A pot was sitting on the stove, and it was already on fire. This fire is called a Wang, and Liao Wushuang panicked. Subconsciously, he grabbed the basin next to him and threw it at the pot.


    "Hey, no!"


    Li Fan exclaimed, but it was too late. The water had been splashed on the pot.


    "Boom!"


    Good guy, a huge fireball burst into the sky and burned on the ceiling, and the whole ceiling was blackened!


    "Teacher liao... You''re not an English teacher, you should be a * * teacher! This big fireball is playing well!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast. However, Liao Wushuang has lost his mind and doesn''t know what to do.


    ==========================


    ninety-three million eight hundred and eighty-four thousand four hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 227

    227 people, kid big


    "Teacher Liao, stand back."


    Li Fan pulled Liao Wushuang behind him, reached out and turned off the gas valve, and then swept over the iron pot with one hand.


    Although the wind helps the fire, if the wind is too strong, it can be extinguished smoothly like a vacuum.


    Sure enough, as Li Fan slapped the palm wind, the flaming flame immediately subsided.


    "Eh?"


    Liao Wushuang was a little surprised, "can you turn off the gas and put out the fire? It''s unscientific..."


    "Lucky."


    Li Fan is also glad that he can improve his internal skills, otherwise this time I''m afraid it will really catch fire. The whole kitchen was burnt black, and the ceiling had become a black curtain.


    "The landlord won''t come to you, will he?"


    Li Fan is a little worried. If this kind of place is burned like this, it''s not cheap to decorate it. Meet a black hearted landlord again and kill him severely. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve bought the house."


    Liao Wushuang gave Li Fan a smile, "thank you for your concern about the teacher. The teacher is very happy."


    Day, dead tyrant!


    Li Fan suddenly didn''t know how to answer. How come there are such local tyrants all over the world! Murong Ying is rich, Liu Xinnan is rich, and even the new teacher Liao is a local tyrant!


    No justice, how can I continue to be silent? I must be a real rich generation!


    "It seems that I can''t eat milk... But the teacher still made sandwiches."


    Liao Wushuang brought two plates from the balcony with sandwiches made by herself.


    "Ah, teacher Liao can also make western breakfast."


    Looking at a fried egg and a sandwich on the plate, it was quite decent.


    "It''s cheaper to cook by yourself abroad. At your age, a glass of milk every morning is the best."


    Liao Wushuang was a little annoyed. "Unfortunately, I screwed up. Is the teacher a little stupid?"


    "How can teacher Liao be stupid? Teacher Liao''s knowledge is very rich!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "many students in the class admire teacher Liao''s knowledge!"


    "But knowledge does not mean wisdom."


    Liao Wushuang was a little confused, "do you want to use red wine for breakfast? Forget it, there will be an exam later..."


    "I''ll just go to class and drink some pure water."


    Li fanxin said, don''t drink red wine, the more you drink, the easier it is to have an accident!


    After breakfast, Liao Wushuang suggested driving Li Fan to school.


    Li Fan didn''t refuse either. After all, running to school from Liao Wushuang was a little shocking. At a distance of more than 20 kilometers, normal people run to school without being late.


    Liao Wushuang brought out her red BMW Z4 in the garage and let Li Fan sit on the copilot.


    "Hey, Li Fan, why don''t you wear your seat belt?"


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw Li Fan''s intention of not wearing a seat belt.


    "Oh, the co pilot doesn''t have to wear a seat belt. It''s okay."


    Li Fan waved his hand casually. He never wore a seat belt in the co pilot seat. It should be said that he is not the only one. The people in the whole a city are almost the same. Everyone doesn''t have the habit of sitting in the copilot. It''s very casual.


    "How can this work? It''s a bad habit!"


    Liao Wushuang pulled up the handbrake, then twisted his body, almost pressed on Li Fan, pulled down his seat belt for him, and fastened it carefully.


    Although we had slept together for a night, Li Fan was also very sleepy at that time and didn''t feel deep. Now the two people stick so close that their breath seems to be together... Bah, why use such dirty words


    But she is really close. The book says that when two people are too close, after three seconds, hormones between men and women will produce a strange reaction, and then begin to attract each other.


    Although human beings are advanced animals, they are not divorced from the nature of animals. From some primitive places, there is still no difference.


    Liao Wushuang and Li fan are obviously among them, especially Liao Wushuang''s chest is pressed on Li Fan''s collar, which makes Li Fan feel happy and suffocating. It seems that it can also be said that happiness is about to suffocate?


    The two faces are also very close, and they can feel each other''s breathing sound.


    At that moment, Li Fan felt Liao Wushuang''s lips more attractive.


    The ruddy lips are placed in front of him, as if they were a plate of delicious food waiting for him to taste.


    After Liao Wushuang fastened his seat belt, he seemed to feel that kind of charming breath. She just looked at Li Fan, her double eyelids blinked, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    Every time her eyelashes tremble, it seems that they can touch Li Fan''s heartstrings. It''s like someone threw a heart-shaped stone into Li Fan''s heart pool, rippling endless waves.


    A strong attraction seems to be stronger than his own dragon toad... Li Fan subconsciously wants to lean towards Liao Wushuang''s lips.


    Very close, really close!


    Just a little more, you can kiss it! Five centimeters, two centimeters, one centimeter


    It seems that you can feel the temperature on Liao Wu''s lips


    But just at this time, the sound of a car horn pierced their ears, and the driver behind kept honking.


    "Go home and kiss! Don''t get in the way! You two just forget the car shock!"


    The people behind scolded, and Li Fan and Liao Wushuang were also very embarrassed.


    "Fasten, fasten..."


    Liao Wushuang blushed, returned to the driving position, and then moved the car in a hurry.


    Before she stepped on the clutch, she stuck her foot on the accelerator. As a result, the car stalled with a bang.


    Liao Wushuang hurried to ignite, but the clutch was not found well. The car just started, shifted gears too early, and stalled again


    "Hoo..."


    Liao Wushuang took two deep breaths, as if trying to calm himself down.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently put it on Liao Wushuang''s hand holding the gear lever.


    "Teacher Liao, don''t worry, take your time."


    "But the people behind are in a hurry..."


    Liao Wushuang''s ears are full of the horn sound of the rear car.


    "Ignore him and keep your Lingtai empty."


    Li Fan''s voice seemed to have magic, drilling into Liao Wushuang''s ear. At this moment, the horn sound in his ear seemed to be far away, the world became quiet, and Liao Wushuang''s mood also eased a lot.


    She was silent for a moment, and then shifted gears skillfully. The car started smoothly and drove out of the community.


    "Thank you, Li Fan."


    Liao Wushuang thanked Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao, you''re too kind. We''ve all slept. Don''t be too outsidered."


    "Fuck you, talk like that!"


    Liao Wushuang blushed, "don''t talk nonsense when you get to school!"


    "What are you afraid of? We are not afraid of the shadow!"


    Li Fan vowed, "no matter how the secular world evaluates us, I won''t be afraid!"


    "How can it be like a teacher-student relationship?"


    "I didn''t say that. Teacher Liao said it himself."


    "Hum, people are big."


    "Where am I small?"


    "It''s really small. I secretly touched it last night."


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 228

    228 school flower arrived


    Li Fan slept very dead last night. How could he think that Liao Wushuang should secretly touch his... Heirloom!


    "Your nose is really quite small, and Chinese people are like this


    Liao Wushuang stared ahead and said seriously that Li Fan almost spit and choked to death.


    After a long time, was it the nose? Nima, I should face the wall!


    "In fact, the teacher thinks that if you have an eagle nose, you should be very handsome. But now you look really good. Just be more confident."


    "Thanks for Mr. Liao''s comments... I''ll work hard... Tomorrow I''ll go to South Korea and make my nose hooked... Specifically for Mr. Liao to dry clothes."


    "Oh, I''m not serious."


    Liao Wushuang was amused to laugh, "look at your confidence, I take back what I just said. It would be better if you were a little modest!"


    "I''m already very modest!"


    Li Fan said impolitely, "I usually converge in class, especially the score, I dare not play too high, afraid that those good students can''t bear it in their hearts, and then make some accidents."


    "Said and blew."


    Liao Wushuang won''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense, "as your teacher, don''t I know your grades?"


    "Teacher Liao, how can you say that? I''m your favorite student! Believe it or not, I''ll give you the first place in the class this time!"


    "If you can take the first place in the class, I''ll date you. `"


    Liao Wushuang casually said that she knew Li Fan''s English level.


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Li Fan also became angry. He didn''t dare to say that he was the first in grade. After all, there was a Lin Yuexian with abnormal IQ stopped there. But class first, it should still be no problem. The one who learned well in front is just Deng thought. Passing that guy makes him envy, envy and hate!


    Li Fan''s three minute heat is actually talking. Although I have made progress in my English, I haven''t reached the first level in my class. There are too many people in the class who are better at English than him, and Bai Linluo is much better than him.


    Almost three minutes later, Li Fan forgot about it.


    The two talked about other things in the car. Li Fan asked Liao Wushuang about his life abroad. He had never been out of this country, so he was still curious about things outside.


    There is a saying that is particularly tacky, especially dog blood, but Li Fan personally verified its reliability. Happy time is indeed short. I usually have to run for a long time to run 20 kilometers by myself, but today I talked with Liao Wushuang all the way, and I actually felt so fast.


    "When you arrive, I''ll stop and get off at the school gate."


    Liao Wushuang parked his car at the school gate, and many boys looked around. Who doesn''t know the beautiful teacher''s car?


    "Well..."


    Li Fan suddenly showed that his hand had been touching others'' liaowushuang''s hand.??? ¡ò¡í ? Two people unexpectedly so long didn''t notice!


    He loosened his hand, and Liao Wushuang also noticed this, and his face immediately turned red.


    "Then I''ll take the exam. Goodbye, teacher Liao!"


    Li Fan opened the door and walked down. All the boys waiting to see the beautiful teacher were jealous.


    "Lying in the trough, who is this boy? I''ll beat him!"


    A student said jealously.


    "Don''t be ridiculous... This is the trusted bully of the school... Li Fan..."


    There are students nearby hurriedly remind.


    "I''ll go... It''s him..."


    "Are you going to beat him?"


    "I remember that I haven''t memorized a problem. I''ll beat him after reciting it..."


    These words all blew into Li Fan''s ears without a word. He is now the strength to enter the house. He has a clear ear and eyes. These words are really heard. But Li Fan also didn''t want to talk to them, saying that he was a campus bully. Who did he bully?


    "Li Fan!"


    Just as Li Fan was about to return to class, a familiar voice called him.


    Li Fan turned around and saw that the current school flower was standing at the fountain and waving to him.


    Because of the cold weather in late autumn, the fountain has been turned off. But when Lin Yuexian stood there, her beautiful figure seemed to blend into the painting. There was a feeling that the fountain was still spraying water and the beautiful rainbow was outlined.


    Li Fan rubbed his eyes and said that even the illusion came out. He must have not slept well.


    "Our school flower adults, don''t go to the morning self-study, what are you doing here?"


    There is still an hour of early self-study time. Why doesn''t Lin Yuexian go back to class? Such good students will definitely not skip classes.


    "You... Come here..."


    Lin Yuexian waved to Li Fan with some embarrassment.


    She feels that her recent attitude is a little tough... If she wants to take Li Fan away from Murong Ying, this attitude is not good. No man likes women who are jealous, and Li Fan is certainly no exception. And with Murong Ying''s strong woman beside him, there can''t be another one.


    Lin Yuexian thought for several days and waited here early in the morning.


    "Haven''t you finished... My mother asked me to bring you a pancake..."


    Lin Yuexian''s mother has returned from the new Matai tour. The middle-aged woman is full of spirit and has no doubt about the identity of Li Fanfu''s second generation.


    "Your mother is really funny. There is no rich second generation who likes pancakes."


    Li Fan sat on the platform of the pool, and Lin Yuexian hurriedly stopped him.


    "Cool!"


    "It''s okay, I''m powerful!"


    Li Fan has qi to protect his body, which is not a big deal.


    "Burn you!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced, "besides, my mother also thinks you are used to eating delicacies, and pancakes may be more rare."


    "Your mother''s mind is too forward!"


    "Hum, if you don''t eat it, I''ll feed it to the dog!"


    "No, I''m hungry!"


    Li Fan''s appetite is really not small. He only has a sandwich and an egg in the morning, which is not enough for him. But in teacher Liao''s place, he was embarrassed to say that he was not full. What''s more, teacher Liao''s kitchen has been blown up. It''s always difficult for others to let teacher Liao go out and buy himself breakfast!


    But don''t mention it with Lin Yuexian. Li Fan grabbed the pancake directly and ate it in a big gulp.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Lin Yuexian put her bag under her body, sat on it, and handed Li Fan a bottle of pear water.


    "This is my own pear water..."


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan took it and gulped it down. It''s only pleasant to eat like this.


    "Thank you, Lin Yuexian. It''s very kind of you."


    Li Fan is grateful, but his fake girlfriend is interesting enough.


    "There are several sets of papers here. Do them before the exam."


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan spouted a mouthful of pear water.

 Chapter 229

    229 make up lesson plan


    People! Just don''t boast!


    Just after praising Lin Yuexian, she gave herself such a cruel knife!


    "Comrade Xiao Lin! You stopped me early in the morning so that I could do the exam!"


    Li Fan pinched the pancake with one mouthful left, and his face was full of righteous indignation. "Honest people don''t eat the food that comes! The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me!"


    "Fuck you, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "I haven''t given you make-up lessons for several days. I''ll surprise you before the exam!"


    "Then I really thank you..."


    Li Fan was speechless. Does this girl care about herself or torture herself!


    No wonder they all say that you can''t guess a woman''s mind at all! It seems that Hawking, a great physicist, said that women are the most complex creatures in the world. ¡ì ? ¡¢


    It''s hard to understand what women think!


    "These sets of papers are the type questions I selected."


    Lin Yuexian took out several sets of papers and put them on his and Li Fan''s legs. The two people were almost sitting next to each other and posted very close. When doing the questions, Li Fan could even smell the fragrance of Lin Yuexian.


    And Liao Wushuang are two different flavors. Women are really strange. Even the body odor will be different.


    Let''s not say that this kind of animal is complex. It''s not wrong at all!


    Li Fan took a few deep sniffs. Lin Yuexian was explaining the paper to Li Fan. Suddenly, she raised her head, stared at Li Fan, frowned and asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Smell you."


    "Pervert!"


    "Wipe, I don''t mean that. I just wonder where the fragrance on your body comes from."


    "Pervert!"


    "Why don''t you listen to others'' explanations? I''m not holding an attitude of seeking knowledge!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Xiao Lin, you''re wrong! You told me at the beginning that people should have a deep-rooted thirst for knowledge! I''m also curious!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Can''t you change a word? Just add a word!"


    "Big pervert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless, and he silently recognized this tone.


    "OK, I''m abnormal, I''m a rogue, do you want to teach me?"


    "This problem is solved like this, you see..."


    Lin Yuexian immediately lowered her head again and began to talk attentively. This time, it was Li Fan''s turn to collapse. This woman, simply!


    After talking for a long time, Lin Yuexian suddenly burst out a sentence.


    "Do I smell good?"


    "Good smell... Wipe..."


    Li fanxin said how can this woman''s mind jump like this? Are people with high IQ schizophrenic!


    "Well..."


    Lin Yuexian took out a beautifully packaged notebook from her schoolbag. "Praise me for smelling good, plus one point.? - smelling girls indiscriminately, psychopathic, deduct ten points."


    "After a day of tofu, are you still calculating this score?"


    Li Fan was very speechless, "I thought you had stopped."


    "How can we do that? We should have a beginning and an end."


    Lin Yuexian answered faintly.


    "When can I get full marks?"


    "Next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan feels that his combat effectiveness is a little weak today. He still needs to work hard to outwit this woman with high IQ!


    There are four exams today, according to the college entrance examination system. Chinese and mathematics in the morning, English and literature in the afternoon.


    What Lin Yuexian prepared for Li Fan was two sets of Chinese and mathematics papers. After a short episode, the two people stopped making jokes and concentrated on finishing the papers.


    "These types of questions have a great chance of coming out this time. You should keep them in mind."


    Lin Yuexian told Li Fan, "don''t forget when you finish."


    "How can you calculate that this exam is all about?"


    Li Fan was a little strange, and Lin Yuexian laughed and pointed to her head and said, "it''s not simple. Probability and analysis. The teacher has been explaining this part of things these days. In addition, there are some things I ignored in the previous exam, which I put in it. Probability is very interesting, and it''s also very effective in psychological analysis."


    "Why, did you also analyze the teacher''s psychology?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuexian nodded. "According to the key points they like to focus on in their lectures, they are also listed in the scope of my review."


    She admitted, "Li Fan, whether you like it or not, this is the way of education in China. What we learn is not knowledge, but exam skills. As long as you master exam skills, you can become an exam God like me."


    "You and teacher Liao are just the opposite. She likes to cultivate my interest in learning."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but compare.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yuexian was very proud and almost wagged her tail. Now when Li Fan said this, he immediately snorted, "don''t make up lessons with her in the future!"


    "Hey, why, she said very well."


    "What I said is not good?"


    Lin Yuexian immediately asked.


    "It''s also very good, but the methods are different."


    Li Fan said frankly, "especially English, her English is very practical and interesting."


    "You!"


    Lin Yuexian was so angry that she wanted to scold a rotten wood! But in the end, he endured it and didn''t scold.


    "Then you are only allowed to tutor English with her in the future. I will teach you other courses!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan doesn''t mind that. Anyway, it''s OK to learn English with Liao Wushuang.


    "It''s almost the same. From tonight on, follow me!"


    "Not tonight."


    Li Fan immediately said, "I have something to do tonight. I''m not in city a these two days. Maybe I can come back on Sunday."


    "Are you going out again?"


    "Yes, after all, I''m a struggling rich second generation. I have to be busy with my own career."


    Li Fan laughed, causing Lin Yuexian''s eyes, "fuck you! It''s not serious to talk about it again! I''ll ask you to make up lessons on Monday. By the way, I''ll gather here at 12 noon. I have papers for you to review for the exam in the afternoon."


    "I see, Miss Xiao Lin, I''ll see you at noon!"


    "For nothing!"


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little happy again, shaking her beautiful ponytail and leaving with a brisk pace, like a happy deer.


    Woman, it''s hard to figure out.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and returned to his classroom.


    "Li Fan, you are late."


    Chang Chunxi looked at Li Fan, his face livid.


    "I said today''s exam, but I didn''t say I had to study by myself in the morning."


    Li Fan put his schoolbag on the seat and said carelessly, "Teacher Chang, next time you let people study by themselves in the morning, you must make it clear."


    "All students listen."


    In Chang Chunxi''s eyes, Li Fan is a scoundrel. Therefore, he didn''t bother to quarrel with Li Fan, turned the topic and announced one thing, "from Friday onwards, make-up classes on Saturday and Sunday. On Sunday afternoon, he had half a day off, but he had to study by himself in the evening."


    "Teacher Chang, is it compulsory to make up lessons?"


    Li Fan immediately asked.


    "Not mandatory..."


    Chang Chunxi broke a piece of chalk.


    ========================


    forty-seven million nine hundred and seventy-six thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 230

    23O two tigers fighting


    Private No. 2 middle school continues to carry out their so-called high-pressure policy, but Li Fan is not in the mood to care about these things at this moment.? After the exam, he immediately returned to the billiard hall.


    As a result, a familiar face appeared unexpectedly here.


    "It''s closed here. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Like the door god, Guan Wenbao stood at the gate of the billiard hall and stopped outsiders from entering.


    "I''m looking for Li Fan!"


    Outside, a beautiful man with a white face like jade rolled his eyes, "hurry to let the Taoist priest in! Otherwise, I''ll beat you?"


    Many girls around after school couldn''t help peeping at the beautiful man, because he was so handsome, especially because he practiced martial arts all the year round. He had that unique master style, and those little fresh meat on TV couldn''t be compared at all!


    "No!"


    Guan Wenbao stuck to his position, "especially you, absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    The handsome man was a little surprised. "Jealous of my handsome appearance? Sorry, this is God''s face for me, and I can''t refuse it."


    "Eunuch said that men are white, not narcissistic or abnormal."


    Guan Wenbao said solemnly, "you don''t look like narcissism."


    "Wipe! Who is your grandfather! How dare you talk nonsense and fight!"


    Today, the beautiful man is wearing a white windbreaker with a pair of white pants and white leather shoes- And he tied the long hair into a ponytail, with an elegant appearance, which can really attract many little girls. But for Guan Wenbao, this is called coquettish exposure, not a man.


    "Eugong he... Just came over."


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes fell behind the beautiful man. The beautiful man touched his waistband with one hand and shouted.


    "Let him see Taoist priest''s sword... Wipe, how is it you?"


    Yan Kai looked at Li Fan who came over, with black lines on his face.


    "As a Taoist, with a mouth full of dirty words, is that ok?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Yan Kai said proudly, "happy and carefree, why bother others."


    "When you get well, go back to the mountain to practice Buddhism, or find a place to become a model. Why do you come here?"


    Li Fan waved, "Lao Guan, drive him away."


    "Good!"


    Guan Wenbao immediately got excited and rolled up his sleeve. Yan Kai hurriedly said, "Hey, why are you in such a hurry? Why are you still taking people out?"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "Li Fan, I won''t take you to play like this. Because of you, I lost my job in the royal guards. You must be responsible for me!"


    Yan Kai said wrongfully, "for you, I was stabbed so painful and bled so much. Did you forget it?"


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes were a little strange`


    Li Fan almost collapsed and shouted directly at Yan Kai.


    "I wipe, can you speak without so ambiguous! Lao Guan, don''t think about it, it''s not what you guessed!"


    "What are you afraid of? We two are aboveboard. Why should we explain?"


    Yan Kai said generously.


    "Fuck off, who''s fair with you! Bah, I don''t know you, you go!"


    Li fan can''t stand it, and the girls around him are very sorry.


    "Hey, such a handsome man is unexpectedly gay!"


    "Why do good men become homosexuals!"


    "I want to save him!"


    "Save your appearance first!"


    Li Fan was very depressed by the comments of the people around him, but Yan Kai continued to say to Li Fan as if he couldn''t hear them.


    "In short, you have to be responsible for me. I don''t have a job now, so I have to find a way to live! I spend a lot, clothes, cosmetics, these are money!"


    "I wipe it, it has something to do with me!"


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears.


    "After all, I lost my job for you."


    Yan Kai said seriously, "the royal guards is still a promising job, with a salary of tens of thousands a month. You see, if I follow you, you can''t open so much money, can you? I don''t mind, as long as you arrange a job for me. Otherwise, I will hang a banner at the door of your billiard hall every day to tell you of your wickedness."


    "Get it! Come in and say!"


    With so many people outside, Li Fan doesn''t want to make things too big. Yan Kai was really crying and making trouble. There was something wrong with the gossip. How can he stay in school in the future!


    Li Fan "invited" Yan Kai into the billiard hall. As soon as Yan Kai came in, he immediately covered his nose.


    "It''s so dirty here. It smells and dirty. How can it be like a pig''s nest? How long has it been cleaned?"


    "How can we become a pigsty? This is our business!"


    Huang Lei was sitting beside him, picking his feet. Hearing this, he was immediately unhappy. He stood up and shouted, "say another word, Lord Lei, I tore your mouth!"


    Yan Kai stretched out his hand, and a billiard ball on the table next to him immediately flew up, directly tearing the air, smashing through the wall around Huang Lei and embedding it in it.


    "In fact, it''s good to put forward some opinions for the better exhibition of our billiard hall, hehe..."


    Huang Lei wiped a cold sweat, but secretly scolded in his heart, this NIMA... It''s too dangerous


    "Too much!"


    Guan Wenbao kicked open the box next to him, and the Yanyue knife bounced out of it. Guan Wenbao grabbed the blade with one hand and the blade with the other hand, and assembled it.


    "In our territory, people still bully us! I''m going to meet you today to see how much you weigh!"


    With that, he waved his knife and pointed it at Yan Kai opposite.


    Huang Lei was moved, "Lao Guan, you are so interesting!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Guan Wenbao said calmly, "I''ll be angry if our dog is bullied."


    "Your ancestors!"


    Huang Lei''s gratitude is now gone!


    "You two can fight. Don''t destroy my things."


    Li Fan reminded, "otherwise I will turn my face and disown others!"


    "Well, now that Li Fan has agreed, I''ll play with you."


    Yan Kai laughed. "Seeing that you are holding a Yanyue knife in your hand, you should practice the knife technique of Guan family."


    "Good eyesight. The internal skill you just used seems to be the Tai Chi skill of Wudang."


    Guan Wenbao was not inferior, but it surprised Yan Kai.


    "Well, well, it''s my honor to fight with the descendants of Guan family today!"


    Yan Kai said, opening his hands, and the power of Tai Chi in his body began to move.


    The billiards on the four billiards cases around him all flew up and suspended around him, as if Yan Kai was the center of the universe and those billiards were moving planets.


    "Free dispersion, Yan Kai."


    "Guan Wenbao, descendants of Guan family!"


    The two people announced their names together, and their true Qi began to surge at the same time.


    "Brother, can I stand behind you?"


    Huang Lei asked Li Fan.


    "Coward!"

 Chapter 231

    231 Tai Chi battle Guan Dao


    No wonder Huang Lei was afraid. It was really terrible for these two masters to fight in this small billiard hall. ¡è ? It is the so-called immortal fight that brings disaster to mortals. Although these two are not immortals, they are not much different from mortals.


    "Remember! Don''t break my things!"


    Li Fan emphasized again, but the two people were still calm and staring at each other, and neither of them was in a hurry to start. Although as the saying goes, it is better to start first and suffer later. But this set is not suitable for real competition and fighting. Whoever makes the first move means who shows the flaw first! Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are two such masters. They are both waiting for each other to take the lead.


    Guan Wenbao held up his Yanyue knife, while Yan Kai controlled the billiards around with Tai Chi. Their eyes collided first, each full of hostility.


    "Brother, I''m hungry."


    After waiting for half an hour, Huang Lei touched his stomach and said.


    "Why don''t you order a meal?"


    "I think so."


    The two waited for more than 20 minutes, and the door was suddenly pushed open. The waiter of the noodle restaurant next door shouted when he entered the door.


    "Who ordered egg noodles! Come out and pay!"


    It doesn''t matter if he shouts like this. Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao suddenly let go of their nervous tension! First, Yan Kai, who had been absorbed in every detail of Guan Wenbao, suddenly heard a shout in his ear. His sense of attack suddenly exploded, and the billiards around him shot at Guan Wenbao one by one.


    And who is Guan Wenbao, the descendants of the Guan family. The skill of closing the house with one hand is really a dragon going out to sea, incisively and vividly.


    With so many billiards playing in front of him, he just waved his knife and swung them for months and a half, and then split them in two!


    "Grass, my billiards!"


    Although there are spare billiards in the store, seeing these billiards cut off continuously as if they were free of money, I feel like a drop of blood in my heart.


    "I told you not to sabotage!"


    Li Fan roared, and the two people had been deaf to things outside the window, but the little brother who sent noodles was scared to pee, and two bowls of noodles were thrown on the ground and ran away.


    "Mom, it''s Haunted!"


    The sky is full of flying billiards. In his opinion, it is haunted.


    Li Fan hurriedly stretched out his hand and caught the two bowls of noodles with genuine Qi. With the other hand pulled down, the iron door of the billiard hall immediately fell with a roar, throwing countless dust on the ground.


    "Good guy, it''s a pity to have two bowls of noodles."


    Li Fan wiped his sweat. "Leizi, remember to return the dough money to others."


    "Don''t worry, brother... Alipay transaction."


    Huang Lei caught the board pulled by Li Fan with genuine Qi, then opened the chair and sat with Li Fan, eating the board while watching the battle between the two living treasures.


    Yan Kai''s inner Taiji is very overbearing. Those billiards fly freely in the air, like living elves, attacking Guan Wenbao''s weakness again and again.


    But a Yanyue knife in Guan Wenbao''s hand is obviously a heavy iron, but it has no weight. It is as easy to be used by him as a toy. No matter which direction the billiards came from, there was no way to hurt Guan Wenbao.


    Finally, Yan Kai realized that Guan Wenbao could not be hurt by these attacks. Tai Chi was originally a move of taking defense as an attack. Just because of that gift of noodles, he was confused, otherwise he would not be so passive.


    Guan Wenbao was neither impatient nor aggressive, so he blocked Yan Kai''s attack, which seemed to deliberately consume Yan Kai''s patience.


    Although Guan Wenbao is usually naive, once the fight starts, he is never vague.


    The strength of the two people now seems to be equal, and Guan Wenbao vaguely has the upper hand. Li Fan hugged his arm and felt a little strange in his heart. It seems that Guan Wenbao''s hand is better than when he fought before!


    Unlike himself, Guan Wenbao usually exercises in addition to visiting the store! It can be said that he is far more diligent in practicing martial arts than himself. If you practice martial arts for one hour every day, Guan Wenbao will spend at least ten hours... Or even more!


    Guan Wenbao may not have the talent of himself and Yan Kai in practicing martial arts, but undoubtedly, he is the most diligent one!


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    Guan Wenbao suddenly took a strong blow and directly swept out with a knife!


    Yan Kai was a little surprised. Obviously, he had adapted to the rhythm of Guan Wenbao''s defense. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly attack!


    "Tai Chi produces Liangyi!"


    But Yan Kai is a master of Tai Chi after all. He suddenly stretched out his left hand and adsorbed it on the broadsword cut by Guan Wenbao, ready to use Guan Wenbao''s power to make him lose his balance!


    But Guan Wenbao seemed to have expected Yan Kai''s moves long ago. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then the Qi in his body boiled. He quickly poured it into the knife and rubbed it high!


    "Hoo!"


    Guan Wenbao''s broadsword unexpectedly brought a red flame, which was caused by the high heat caused by the friction between Qi and air!


    Although it doesn''t last long, it''s enough for Guan Wenbao!


    Yan Kai felt that Guan Wenbao''s knife was like a sea of fire, and he didn''t eat his Taiji power!


    Yan Kai is not stupid, and it is impossible to fight with his Tai Chi force. He opened his arms, as if he were a roc spreading his wings, jumped up, and fell on the billiards case behind him in the blink of an eye, avoiding the annihilation of Guan Wenbao''s flaming version.


    "Worthy of being the descendants of Guan family, awesome!"


    Yan Kai didn''t feel any tension. Instead, he gave Guan Wenbao a thumbs up. "In that case, I should take out some real ones."


    With that, Yan Kai pulled out his belt with one hand and put the other hand in his pocket. People who don''t know think how cool Yan Kai is. But Li Fan understood that ya was afraid of losing her pants.


    "I''ve never been merciful in closing my house!"


    Guan Wenbao said, "you should have fought with me seriously long ago!"


    "It''s my fault."


    Yan Kai apologized frankly, "I ignored the dignity of a fighter. I want you to apologize, sorry."


    With that, he raised his belt in his hand and pointed to Guan Wenbao, "but then I won''t make such a low-level mistake. I will give you a failure openly!"


    "It''s hard to say! Look at the knife!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted loudly, and then the Yanyue knife in his hand was heavily waved by him. He turned out a half moon in the air and chopped fiercely at Yan Kai!


    Yan Kai retreated and fell on the wall behind him, with his feet adsorbed on the top with true Qi. And Guan Wenbao''s knife seemed to fall on the billiard case, but it stopped abruptly at a place about a centimeter away!


    "When!"


    The billiards case is fine, but there is a deep ditch on the ground under the billiards case!


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife is already superb!


    ====================


    Lao Yang''s Ubisoft account is: baiyang2o16. If you like to play "all border blockade" together, you can add me~

 Chapter 232

    232 escort


    "Don''t hide!"


    Guan Wenbao turned around, and the Yanyue knife in his hand tilted up, straight to Yan Kai''s head! Although it was a martial arts competition, Guan Wenbao showed no mercy? This is the fight of a fighter. It''s nothing to stop fighting!


    "Good to come!"


    But Yan Kai held a belt sword and put it directly on Guan Wenbao''s broadsword!


    The power of Tai Chi rotated and sucked Guan Wenbao''s broadsword! Guan Wenbao wanted to raise the flame again this time, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the true Qi was poured, it was unloaded by the power of Tai Chi on Yan Kaijian!


    Guan Wenbao is now a little aware that Yan Kai''s strength is not as simple as he imagined.


    His Tai Chi power is very pure and powerful. Guan Wenbao drew the knife three times, but he didn''t draw it out.


    "Guan Wenbao, you are a good fighter. You can see my new tricks."


    After losing to the conductor last time, Yan Kai thought hard in the hospital for several days, and finally created his own Tai Chi move.


    Unexpectedly, this trick was first used by Guan Wenbao.


    Yan Kai''s waistband jumped, and the Qi attached to the sword immediately clamped Guan Wenbao''s knife and adsorbed on the nearby wall!


    This move is almost Yan Kai''s unique skill. This move can show his subtle control over Zhenqi! This mass of Qi was like a lock, sucking Guan Wenbao''s knife, making him unable to draw it out for a moment!


    Although the duration is very short, it is enough for Yan Kai to fight!


    "Accept!"


    Yan Kai looked at Guan Wenbao with the empty door wide open, thinking that he was bound to win, and stabbed Guan Wenbao in the throat with a sword!


    Although the suction force has disappeared, the Qi on the belt is still as hard as iron. This time, it can definitely pierce Guan Wenbao''s throat!


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t change his face. With a shake of his wrist and a twist of his palm, he actually took down the knife bar. With a pick of the knife bar, he also poked at Yan Kai!


    Yan Kai was surprised. His belt had been handed out. It seemed too late to stop the heavy stick! Yan Kai subconsciously pulled out the other hand in his trouser pocket, put it on the knife bar, pulled back, and Guan Wenbao staggered forward.????? He cracked the floor with one foot and stabilized his body. Yan Kai''s pants had been brushed and pulled down on his calf.


    Yan Kai was wearing a pair of pink underpants, which was irresistible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai hurriedly stretched out his hand to lift his pants, while Guan Wenbao raised his foot and kicked Yan Kai, who had no time to prevent, over the billiards case.


    Guan Wenbao pressed the knife bar on Yan Kai''s neck, and the whole person stuck to Yan Kai. His legs separated from Yan Kai''s legs, locking all the ways he could play, and then shouted loudly.


    "Disobey?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    Yan Kai''s self-esteem is very strong. He would rather die than surrender!


    "If you don''t agree, just lie down!"


    "If you have the ability to loosen the Taoist priest, let the Taoist priest put on his pants, and we will fight for 300 rounds!"


    "No way, pervert!"


    The two people seem to be in a deadlock, and neither of them will let the other. Li Fan and Huang Lei ate noodles and watched happily.


    At this time, the big iron gate was suddenly pulled up, and Yin Xiaoru walked in. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned.


    A beautiful man, without pants, was pressed on the billiards case by a big man. While the other two big men were smoking noodles and pointing happily.


    "I... I disturb you... You continue..."


    Yin Xiaoru retreated and silently pulled the iron door.


    "Lie down, you two stop making trouble. Business is coming."


    Li Fan hurriedly put the bowl aside, got up and went out to shout Yin Xiaoru. Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao also stood up embarrassed, and seemed to realize how ambiguous their posture was.


    "Miss Yin, don''t get me wrong."


    Guan Wenbao hurriedly said, "there is no such thing between us. Don''t think about it!"


    "Yes, yes, we''re fine."


    Yan Kai also explained, "it''s just that he conquered me with his big stick at one time."


    Yin Xiaoru''s face I understand, and Guan Wenbao wants to kill.


    "It''s true. Why are you looking at me with a murderous face? Am I wrong?"


    Yan Kai was also very aggrieved. "I was overwhelmed by the billiards case, okay?"


    "Why don''t you continue for a while... I can be an hour later..."


    Yin Xiaoru said "understanding".


    "No, they can go to bed by themselves in the future. Now let''s talk about business."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "now let''s talk about business and business."


    "This is 50000 yuan, not a penny."


    Yin Xiaoru took out five bundles of banknotes from the bag behind her and put them on the billiards case. "You order."


    "Can''t it be that kind of potion money again?"


    Huang Lei took out one and took a look at the light. "It looks very realistic!"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Yin Xiaoru rolled her eyes. "We''ll be together for so long. How could I cheat you with fake money?"


    "Nothing, I believe her."


    Li Fan pushed the money back. "First put the money in the billiard hall and take it for the road. Then Leizi, is the car ready?"


    "Ready."


    Huang Lei nodded, "Wuling light, new tires, running back and forth for hundreds of kilometers is no problem!"


    "Then, I need to inspect the goods."


    Li Fan said to Yin Xiaoru again, "if you can''t get there, you say something is wrong, and we can''t make a job."


    "Here it is."


    Yin Xiaoru took out a black urn, and Huang Lei was a little scared.


    "Sleeping trough, are you going to make ghost films?"


    "It''s safer to install this thing."


    Yin Xiaoru opened the urn, which was filled with foam, with a pure gold golden Buddha in the middle. Huang Lei''s eyes turned green when he saw the Golden Buddha.


    "It''s really pure gold... How much is this thing worth... You can''t spend it in RMB for a lifetime..."


    "How can the value of this thing be measured by money?"


    Yin Xiaoru rolled her eyes. "You''ve seen it, too. Should we go out?"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Li Fan nodded, "you should be careful along the way, except for eating and refueling, and try not to stop."


    "This is the best."


    Yin Xiaoru also agreed, "has the route been decided?"


    "It''s settled. Our military division ordered it."


    Li Fan said, "it has the highest safety rate of all routes. Well, let''s go out and go to a place first."


    "Where to go first?"


    Yin Xiaoru is a little curious. Where else should she go before leaving?


    "Go to the cram school and pick up our military division."


    Li Fan laughed, and Yin Xiaoru was speechless. Together, I found a group of high school students to escort. Is this reliable?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yan Kai suddenly stopped them!


    ==========================


    thirty-two million four hundred and eighty-seven thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 233

    233 uncover the old story


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yan Kai suddenly stopped them. As soon as Li Fan looked back, he didn''t know what demon this brother was going to do.? ¡ì ¡ò


    "What else, a man without pants."


    Li Fan gave Yan Kai a suitable name. Yan Kai was depressed, but he endured it, and changed his words, "all people, Lord Tao is the son of God, who came into the world. Lord Tao needs an opportunity to travel around the world in order to understand the suffering of the world. Don''t you feel grateful for giving you such an opportunity?"


    "Speak well!"


    Li Fan gave Yan Kai a fierce stare.


    "I have a career and need to find a job, or I will starve to death..."


    Yan Kai said wrongfully, "get a job."


    "All right."


    Li Fan pointed to the van. "I''ll give you a chance. Let''s start with a trip. The salary is 2000 yuan a month."


    "Twothousand, too little!"


    Yan Kai blew his hair as soon as he heard it. "Selling roast sausage is more profitable than this!"


    "Then go and sell roast sausage, and I won''t stop you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s get together and get together. Goodbye."


    "OK... Twothousand is twothousand..."


    Yan Kai quickly promised, "it''s better than drinking the northwest wind."


    "Get in the car."


    Li fanxin said he cheated another thug, "but if you don''t do well, I''ll fire you."


    "The Taoist priest is a Wuqu star who came down to earth. It''s nothing to say that he just escorts."


    Yan Kai laughed, causing everyone''s eyes. Yin Xiaoru was a little nervous. Can these people really successfully send the Golden Buddha to Feihua town?


    This time Huang Lei didn''t know who he borrowed the van from. The van was very spacious, and there were seven people in it.


    Huang Lei was in charge of driving, and Guan Wenbao was sitting in front of him, sitting on the copilot.


    Li Fan and Yan Kai sat behind, closely protecting Yin Xiaoru''s Golden Buddha. After a while, Bai Linluo also got on the bus. This guy is wearing special team clothes today. I don''t know where he got it. It looks like a special police.


    "Brother, are you trying to save the hostages in CS?"


    Huang Lei saw Bai Linluo''s appearance and couldn''t help but complain about it.


    "Don''t you think this one is very professional?"


    Bai Linluo pressed the brim of his hat. "This dress was given to me by my cousin. He is a Hong Kong special police officer. I specially asked him to give it to me."


    "After all, it''s going out to do tasks, so it must be formal!"


    Bai Linluo said solemnly, "how can you be casual? Look at Huang Lei, he almost came out in big underpants!"


    "Why are you so irresponsible?"


    Huang Lei didn''t like it. "In this cold weather, I can''t freeze to death when I come out in shorts! Besides, it''s a hooligan to just wear big shorts! Why don''t you say I came out in slippers?"


    "I''m not so unscrupulous. I still keep some bottom lines for you."


    "This bottom line is too sloppy!"


    The two of them also began to fight. Yin Xiaoru covered her face next to her. As for this team, is her choice really right?


    These people won''t have anything on the way!


    "You see, we are not the only pair of living treasures."


    Yan Kai also said proudly to Guan Wenbao, "look, there is another pair."


    Guan Wenbao kept silent, as if he didn''t want to talk to Yan Kai.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, let''s talk about business now."


    Li Fan turned around and looked at Yin Xiaoru beside him, "Miss Yin, since everyone is in the same boat now, they should go to the same place. Now, you can tell us, who are the main enemies of your escort this time?"


    "Who can it be, ahaha..."


    Yin Xiaoru laughed, "it''s just those little thieves. It''s nothing for you!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Fan smiled, and the smile seemed to have a deep meaning. "As far as I know, this thing seems to have been targeted by the royal guards, isn''t it?"


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Yin Xiaoru continued to pretend to be silly, "I''m a little girl, how can the royal guards stare at me?"


    "Miss Yin Xiaoru, take a closer look at who this person is."


    It was too late that night, and Yin Xiaoru didn''t notice Yan Kai''s appearance. At this time, according to Li Fan''s words, he looked at Yan Kai carefully. Suddenly, he was stunned and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    "Don''t panic, Miss Yin. Although he and I are the people who caught you that day, we are no longer in the royal guards because of a coincidence."


    Li Fan put a hand on Yin Xiaoru''s shoulder to prevent her from impulsively doing something reckless.


    "Why should I trust you!"


    Yin Xiaoru did have fear in her heart, especially for Li Fan, the man who had caught her. She vaguely remembered that she once compared lightness skills with a student, which seemed to be him!


    God, my face blindness! I don''t think so at ordinary times. I really suffered a lot this time!


    "What are you cheating on? Even the commander was blown up by our brothers!"


    Yan Kai immediately said, making Yin Xiaoru pale with fear. Do these two people really have bad hobbies?


    "Can you talk less ambiguous!"


    Li Fan almost cried angrily. This Yan Kai, why does it always have that smell between the lines! It''s easy to misunderstand!


    "Ah? Why am I ambiguous?"


    Yan Kai didn''t seem to notice, "am I wrong?"


    "In short, the local commander has been killed by the two of us."


    Li Fan suddenly said murderously, "we have long been on the black list of the royal guards. If you think we are a trouble, you can get off now, but I can only refund you half of the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru almost collapsed. This Li Fan is simply a profiteer!


    "Miss Yin, you can trust us."


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses and said, "now the car is full of our people. If we wanted to rob things, we would have robbed them already. To tell you this, in fact, I hope you can be more open and trust each other."


    "All right."


    Yin Xiaoru had no other way. She had already been on the pirate ship, but it was not good to go down.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the legendary flying cat! How, are you afraid? Do you admire me very much? It''s too late for me to sign now."


    Yin Xiaoru is the first time to tell others about her identity... As for master, she is not someone else.


    "Flying cat, what is that?"


    Huang Lei asked while driving, and Yin Xiaoru almost went wild.


    "The first strange thief in the Jianghu!"


    "Oh, that''s the thief. What do you admire? The thief''s signature is worthless."


    Huang Lei a roast, Yin Xiaoru took out darts from her arms.


    "Can I kill him?"

 Chapter 234

    234 unreliable team


    "Forget it..."


    Li Fan hurriedly grabbed Yin Xiaoru''s hand. "Everyone is on the same boat. Don''t kill each other. It''s not good. ¡ì???"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Yan Kai has endured for a long time and finally burst out.


    "We are in the same car now, not on the same boat!"


    Yan Kai emphasized again and again, "in the same car! In the same car! Say important things three times, remember!"


    "Oh."


    Li Fan nodded, and then continued to say to Yin Xiaoru, "as my friend said, we are all in the same boat. We should think and work together."


    "Ah ah!"


    Yan Kai is close to walking violently, and his obsessive-compulsive disorder is driving him crazy.


    "If you dare to make trouble for the people, you should be punished by heaven!"


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m talking business with our respected customers!"


    Li Fan glared at Yan Kai. Yan Kai calmed down and sat down to sulk.


    "Miss Yin, our escort agency, no matter who you are, since you are escorting, we will send you to the place. So, don''t worry, we still know the rules."


    "I can rest assured, but you also know that the people who are going to kill you now are from the royal guards."


    Yin Xiaoru looked at Li Fan with some worry. "Your escort agency has just been established... Including the escort just pulled in, there are only three people. Can you really stop the royal guards? There is a golden Buddha, which is a birthday gift that the Wang family and the commander of the royal guards jointly want to give to Datong. Now it is stolen by me, and the people of the royal guards are afraid that they will not let us go?"


    "How can you be sure that it will be safe to send it to Feihua town?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Because this thing originally belongs to Feihua town."


    Yin Xiaoru said, "although this golden Buddha is called an antique, it is actually just a tribute from the court at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, this thing can be collected by individuals. It was originally an ordinary family heirloom of Feihua Town, but it was cheated by the Wang family and took it away with 5000 yuan."


    "Five thousand yuan? This golden Buddha?"


    Li Fan was surprised. It had to weigh more than ten kilograms. With the craft value and collection value, it could at least sell for more than three million.


    "It''s so dark. Five thousand yuan for millions of things."


    Bai Linluo was also very discerning. He grinned, "it''s much more capable of unscrupulous people. It''s really a profiteer, tut..."


    The speaker is unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Li Fan always feels that the profiteer is calling himself. He coughed twice and asked.


    "How did you cheat? Can you tell me?"


    "The master of the Golden Buddha was seriously ill at that time. In order to see a doctor for him, the family, without telling the master, temporarily mortgaged the Golden Buddha in the pawnshop opened by the Wang family."


    Yin Xiaoru said, "not long after that, they made money to redeem it, but by this time, the Golden Buddha had been swapped. The owner heard about it, and was seriously ill, and he didn''t know how he was now."


    Her face was a little depressed. "When I first came down the mountain, I was too hungry to eat. Fortunately, I was taken care of by their family."


    A snitch, unexpectedly also know Thanksgiving? Li Fan murmured in his heart that the world seemed to be in a mess. Good people do bad things and bad people do good things. This is today''s society.


    "In a word, I must send my things back to Feihua town. When I get there, even the royal guards can''t forcibly rob other people''s things. Before that, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "It doesn''t matter, soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    Li Fan comforted Yin Xiaoru, "after finishing this business, we will all go our own way. As long as you don''t provoke us, we don''t know who Feitian cat is."


    "What you said is beautiful. You should do it well! If you can''t do it well..."


    "Return the money to you."


    "Hum, it''s not about money. If you can''t do it well, my aunt will fight with you!"


    When Yin Xiaoru spoke like this, she felt a little like a flying cat.


    "I just have something I don''t know what to say."


    Yan Kai seemed to be a little unable to hold back again, and took over the topic.


    "Are you a chatterbox?"


    Guan Wenbao couldn''t help complaining, "only Huang Lei''s nagging is enough."


    "Too much! I''m the pride of heaven. How can I be compared with a rogue!"


    Yan Kai immediately protested.


    "Bah, who do you say is a hooligan!"


    Huang Lei was immediately unhappy. "Believe it or not, I drove the car into the ditch!"


    "This is not a hooligan. What is it?"


    Yan Kai immediately shouted.


    "This is not called a hooligan."


    Li Fan joked, "this is called a scoundrel."


    "Brother said I was a rogue, then I was a rogue."


    Huang Lei immediately said frankly, "what brother says is what he says!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai glanced, "I''m extremely speechless to you! You know how to flatter!"


    "You can''t say that. You can kiss up to whoever you want!"


    Huang Lei said his flattery experience, "you see, in our team, there are people who play with knives, have ideas, and sell * *, and I am responsible for flattering my eldest brother and making him comfortable."


    "You wait."


    Yan Kai suddenly stretched out his hand, "it''s Guan Wenbao who plays with the knife. It''s this cosp1ay who gives the idea. Who is the seller?"


    "It must not be my big brother."


    Huang Lei whistled, "who is the remaining one? Everything is in silence."


    "Can I stab him to death?"


    Yan Kai touched his waistband and asked Li Fan.


    "All right, all right, don''t make trouble, just listen to your bickering along the way."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that he had brought four living treasures in his team! It''s OK for others to say, what''s the matter with Bai Linluo carrying a huge backpack?


    "What''s in your backpack?"


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s something to take out."


    Bai Linluo was still excited. "There''s a lot to prepare! Look, this is a tent for camping, this is canned food, this is compressed biscuits, this is insect repellent..."


    "NIMA, are you going for a picnic?"


    Seeing Bai Linluo stuffed a lot of potato chips, ham sausage and so on, Li Fan was speechless for a while.


    "This is my first trip, so I should take it seriously."


    Bai Linluo said shyly.


    "I can''t bear it with you... What are you doing with two dumbbells?"


    "I usually work out."


    Bai Linluo said seriously, "even if it''s a picnic, it can''t belong to exercise. No, it''s escort, escort."


    "You''ve been exposed, okay!"


    Li Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, Guan Wenbao, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed, suddenly brightened his eyes, reached out and picked up the two dumbbells of Bai Linluo, and sat in the car exercising his arms.


    "My God..."


    Yin Xiaoru is about to collapse. Is this team reliable or not!

 Chapter 235

    235 roadblock


    Yin Xiaoru thought that there might be a glimmer of hope for the team, but at this time, Yan Kai finally asked what was in his stomach. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    "In fact, what I want to say is... There are three people here on the black list. Is this task really not dangerous?"


    Yin Xiaoru suddenly wanted to cry.


    "They don''t know that we are three together."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and Yan Kai added, "but I always have a bad feeling."


    "Crow mouth, stop for a while!"


    Huang Lei was counting Yan Kai, and Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand to calm everyone down.


    "Someone is coming."


    While talking, Huang Lei also turned around and reminded, "brother, there is a car chasing us behind."


    Yin Xiaoru immediately looked back and saw a black Toyota car behind them quietly following them. She didn''t know when it came.


    Not only this Toyota car, but soon, several more Toyota cars came close. Yin Xiaoru counted four cars in total, chasing them on this height.


    "I didn''t expect them to catch up with this road."


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses. "It seems that the enemy he provoked this time is unusual. He wants to kill us completely."


    "Of course, after all, the three of us are on the list."


    Yan Kai said with a little pride, "the royal guards naturally give us special treatment."


    "Sleeping trough, is this something worth showing off!"


    Huang Lei was speechless. This uncle Yan Kai''s head was a little abnormal!


    "They are ready to do it."


    Four Toyota cars seem to want to block the van, while Bai Linluo has put on headphones and turned on the computer, and the car''s satellite positioning appears on the map.


    He didn''t know what he was calculating, as if he was very confident.


    "Just a few flags."


    Seeing several royal guards in black coats and vests peeping out their heads from the Toyota, Yan Kai glanced, "look down on people."


    As soon as the royal guards rolled over, they fell on the roof of Toyota. There were four royal guards squatting on four Toyota cars, and each of them grabbed two darts from their hands.


    "Lao Guan, protect the car."


    Li fanfen gave an order, Guan Wenbao immediately opened the door, rolled over and fell on the roof of the van, and then stood on the roof with his Yanyue knife like a door god.


    At the same time, four royal guards flags threw darts together and hit the tires of the van.?


    But who is Guan Wenbao and will not let them succeed. The Yanyue knife in his hand immediately swung up, and the blade hit these darts out again and again. No matter how many darts, there is no way to break through Guan Wenbao''s defense.


    "Yan Kai, go play with them."


    Li Fan snapped his fingers and Yan Kai smiled.


    "It''s boring."


    Yan Kai also jumped out of the car, but he pulled his hand on the car and suddenly fell into a Toyota behind.


    The royal guards on the car was surprised, and quickly threw out four darts and shot at Yan Kai. The four darts came to Yan Kai almost in the blink of an eye, and straight to the center of his eyebrows. But Yan Kai didn''t care at all. He just shook his right hand, and the power of Tai Chi moved. The four darts were captured by his power, and instantly hit another royal guards, directly shooting him out and falling into the nearby field.


    Yan Kai had appeared in front of the royal guards who attacked him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "I came to play with you, dear."


    Yan Kai squeezed his eyes at the royal guards, who broke out in a cold sweat on his back. I don''t know why chrysanthemum suddenly tightened.


    Subconsciously, he pulled out the wild goose feather knife from his waist and stabbed Yan Kai in the heart. But Yan Kai didn''t make any moves. Looking at the yanlingdao, it automatically slid to one side on Yan Kai!


    The power of Tai Chi has been cultivated all over Yan Kai! People usually protect their bodies with vigorous Qi, while Yan Kai''s Tai Chi power is different now. His protective Qi can remove all attacks close to him.


    Yan Kai understood this move. Other young disciples of Wudang failed to understand such a powerful body protection skill. Anyway, Yan Kai is a talented disciple.


    Seeing that his wild goose feather knife turned sideways, as if it had been cut on a wind wall, the royal guards were immediately surprised.


    "Go back and practice."


    Yan Kai said, putting his shoulder on the chest of the royal guards.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the royal guards immediately flew out and was severely loaded on the car behind, and then was bounced aside. If there is no Qi to protect your body, you must splash blood on the spot!


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two royal guards standing on the roof. However, two royal guards climbed out of the Toyota and joined the attack.


    Yan Kai knows that to solve these people, we must use some unique skills! He grabbed the car next to him with both hands in vain, and then pulled it here! The Toyota car was immediately pulled by his Qi, skidded and directly hit the car under Yan Kai. Two Toyota cars immediately rolled up and fell on both sides of the road.


    Yan Kai turned over in the air and fell on the roof of another Toyota. He smashed the front windshield with a slap and threw the driver out. The car suddenly lost control, rushed out of the road and hit one side.


    At this time, the last car hit the van fiercely, as if determined to die together! Yan Kai''s foot bounced on the ground and caught up with the last Toyota car. Then he pulled out his belt for his pants, grabbed the magic sword of the belt in his hand, and then pulled a sword on the car.


    The Qi on the Tai Chi Sword grabbed the Toyota, and the whole Toyota flew up, slamming into the tree next to it. It was absorbed on the trunk for a time, and stayed for about a second! And a second later, the car fell down and hit the ground.


    Yan Kai jumped, stepped on the Yan Yue knife handed out by Guan Wenbao, and fell back into the van.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Yan Kai returned to the car and stretched out two fingers to Li Fan, "this hand is not enough for Taoist priest to tease."


    "It''s almost the tunnel."


    Bai Linluo reminded.


    Looking at those Toyota cars far behind, Li fanfen said, "Lao Guan, come back, too. We are ready to enter the lounge."


    "OK."


    Guan Wenbao nodded, rolled over and fell back into the car.


    Yin Xiaoru seemed to have some bottom in her heart when she saw this scene. This team seems to have some strength.


    The 50000 yuan doesn''t seem to have been spent in vain.


    And Bai Linluo suddenly began to count down. The one minute countdown made Yin Xiaoru not understand what had happened.


    ================


    o9317399

 Chapter 236

    236 Trojan horse


    But a minute later, she understood.???


    The van began to reduce and drove into a tunnel. There was also a truck reducing in the tunnel. When the van entered, Li Fan jumped out of the van, fell behind the huge carriage of the truck, pulled the carriage apart, released iron plates from inside, and dragged it on the ground.


    The van suddenly added and rushed into the carriage along the iron plate. Li Fanxun took back the iron plate, closed the door of the carriage, and then returned to the van.


    It was dark in the carriage. Huang Lei turned on the car lights, and everyone regained their sight.


    "Done."


    Bai Linluo watched the GPS light up outside the tunnel, and then safely took off his headphones, "no one knows where we are on the next road."


    Yin Xiaoru was very shocked by Bai Linluo''s mind. He even came up with such a method!


    Those royal guards will never show up. Their targets have disappeared under their surveillance without anyone noticing!


    Who would have thought that Li Fan and his friends would hide in the carriage of a truck?


    "Miss Yin, the cost of hiring a large trailer is very high."


    Li Fan smiled at Yin Xiaoru, "but since it''s your first customer, I''ll help you with the money. This is the service purpose of our escort agency. How about it, Miss Yin, is it particularly moving?"


    "Moved to death!"


    Yin Xiaoru repeatedly rolled her eyes. Although the escort agency is quite reliable, the escort leader is too shameless!


    "Next we can enjoy our picnic!"


    Bai Linluo laughed and took out the ham sausage or something in the bag.


    "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat ham sausage."


    Li Fan refused, while Yan Kai was very domineering, "I am the pride of heaven, how can I eat this junk food!"


    "Do you have melon seeds?"


    "Have some."


    Several people were really bored, but Guan Wenbao got out of the car and stood at the rear of the car with a Yanyue knife. Li Fan told him to rest, but he didn''t listen. Bai Linluo took out a deck of playing cards and began to fight the landlord with Li Fan and Huang Lei. Yan Kai didn''t know much about poker, so he sat beside them and watched them play.


    "Hey, if only you had mahjong."


    Yan Kai sighed, and Bai Linluo immediately said, "yes, I have."


    With that, Bai Linluo really took out a pair of mahjong from his bag, and then opened the mahjong box. It turned out to be a small table.


    The van was quite spacious, with four people around the table, starting a healthy national puzzle competition.


    Yin Xiaoru couldn''t say a word. These people really played mahjong! Drunk, really drunk, are these really some people who come out to be bodyguards?


    "Escort Li, isn''t it a little bad for you to play like this?"


    Yin Xiaoru finally couldn''t help it. She felt like she was about to explode the temple.


    "It''s very good. It''s really interesting to lay down time and exercise your brain."


    Li Fan said casually while rubbing hemp, "or miss Yin will come and play for two rounds. If you win, it''s yours and if you lose, it''s mine?"


    "The devil wants to play! And what kind of mahjong do you play as a high school student?"


    "If you don''t play mahjong, what do you play? Do you play airplane?"


    "You! Unreasonable!"


    Yan Xiaoru was half dead with anger. This man spoke so rudely!


    "What kind of sport is flying?"


    Yan Kai didn''t know this kind of stem, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a kind of exercise to exercise your hands."


    Bai Linluo said solemnly.


    "Oh, is it similar to the iron sand palm in martial arts?"


    Yan Kai suddenly realized, "I don''t like iron sand palm. It''s calloused!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "This kind of exercise is really laborious. It''s suggested to do less."


    "After all, it''s going out to do tasks, so it must be formal!"


    Bai Linluo said solemnly, "how can you be casual? Look at Huang Lei, he almost came out in big underpants!"


    "Why are you so irresponsible?"


    Huang Lei didn''t like it. "In this cold weather, I can''t freeze to death when I come out in shorts! Besides, it''s a hooligan to just wear big shorts! Why don''t you say I came out in slippers?"


    "I''m not so unscrupulous. I still keep some bottom lines for you."


    "This bottom line is too sloppy!"


    The two of them also began to fight. Yin Xiaoru covered her face next to her. As for this team, is her choice really right?


    These people won''t have anything on the way!


    "You see, we are not the only pair of living treasures."


    Yan Kai also proudly said to Guan Wenbao,


    "Enough of you!"


    Yin Xiaoru is almost fed up with it. Are these people a little chaste!


    "So, Miss Yin doesn''t have to worry."


    Li Fan continued, "since I promised to deliver it safely to you, even if I risked my life, I will do it. As for other things, you don''t have to worry."


    "You guys... Are really not professional at all!"


    Yin Xiaoru was very upset. "It''s not like an escort!"


    "Our escort agency has its own way."


    Li Fan emphasized, "everyone likes to do things in their own way. We also have traditional escort. Look, he is standing behind the car."


    "It''s the descendants of Guan family. They are serious and responsible."


    Seeing Guan Wenbao, Yin Xiaoru was a little relieved, "different from you guys who come here in disorder!"


    With that, she shouted out, "young Xia Guan, why don''t you come in and have a rest? Will it be very tired to stand outside?"


    Guan Wenbao didn''t answer.


    "Young Xia Guan?"


    Yin Xiaoru shouted again, "young Xia Guan?"


    Yan Kai glanced and said, "don''t shout, he''s asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru is very speechless. This escort agency is the first time she has seen in her life!


    "I guess I went to bed late again last night."


    Li Fan muttered, "this guy, he practices martial arts until midnight every time. He can fight very well."


    "Does it take so much time to practice martial arts?"


    Yan Kai hit a red, and then said, "I feel very casual."


    "That means you have talent."


    Li Fan reminded Yan Kai, "Lao Guan is different. He has no talent, so he is diligent. It is the so-called diligence that can make up for his weakness. Lao Guan''s diligence has made him a martial artist. You have talent, you neglect exercise, and finally you are not under his pressure."


    "How can you talk so vulgar!"


    "Fuck off, you have no right to say me!"


    Li Fan gave Yan Kai a very white look, and Yin Xiaoru couldn''t stand it anymore. She was very nervous now. Although she had hidden in the box car, she was still not reassured and had long dreams. After all, the enemy she has to face is too terrible, and her teammates are too funny.


    "It''s burnt!"


    When Huang Lei won Zhuang for six times in a row, Li Fan finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Are you cheating?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, brother!"


    Huang Lei pretended to be sad, but in fact, his heart was already laughing, "I really didn''t cheat. You don''t play often, so how can you be compared with me, a social idle person. Brother, military division and everything are big businesses. I, a little gangster, can play mahjong and pick my feet if I have nothing to do."


    Huang Lei''s words made Li Fan feel better. When Li Fan tried to get the money back, the truck suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 237

    237 Plan B


    "What happened?"


    Bai Linluo immediately asked with the interphone.?


    "Boss, the road is closed ahead."


    The truck driver replied, "it seems that there was an accident."


    "Road closure?"


    Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru looked at each other, and their hearts were a little uneasy. Would it be an ordinary road closure? If it were in the past, this kind of thing would never attract their attention. But today is different. Today is too special and sensitive.


    And Guan Wenbao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and clenched his Yanyue knife.


    "Stopped?"


    Although he was resting, he was in a state of false sleep. Once there is any trouble, you will wake up immediately.


    "It seems that we will change to walking for the time being."


    Li Fan motioned to Guan Wenbao.


    "It''s up to you next."


    Bai Linluo continued to sit here, "implement plan B."


    Bai Linluo had planned everything, including the deduction of all the things that would happen, long before he came out.


    This incident did not surprise Bai Linluo.


    "Well, Miss Yin, you are with me."


    Li Fan glanced at Yin Xiaoru, "don''t you know how to disguise? Can you disguise as him?"


    Li Fan pointed to Bai Linluo. ¡ò¡ò


    "You think I''m a fairy! I''ll change my face!"


    Yin Xiaoru rolled her eyes.


    "Then step back and pretend to be a man?"


    "This is OK."


    Yin Xiaoru said and walked into the carriage. She didn''t know what she was busy with. After a while, by the time she got out of the car, she had become an ordinary young man.


    "Is that all right?"


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, "then work hard. Miss Yin is with me, and the rest are with me. Put the things on our side, and then miss Yin can make a face change for me?"


    "No, it can be changed a little."


    Yin Xiaoru doesn''t have a suitable facial mask for Li Fan, but she is a flying cat with thousands of faces after all. She took out her makeup bag and changed Li Fan''s appearance a little within ten minutes. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see a person.


    Li Fan himself took a breath, and then his body collapsed a few times, and his bones burst. Soon, his reminder swelled to a strong man more than one meter eight tall, which surprised Yin Xiaoru very much.


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement!"


    "Good eyesight."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s worthy of being a famous thousand faced robber." in this way, it''s much more stable. Lao Guan, you take the dart and walk big 6. Miss Yin and I take the path. From now on, Miss Yin, your name is Yin ER and I''m Li Si. "


    "Why am I two? Your name is Li two, and my name is Yin four!"


    Yin Xiaoru was not happy, and Li Fan advised her, "Miss Yin, this is all for escort. Everyone should make some sacrifices appropriately, right?"


    "Then why don''t you sacrifice and let me sacrifice?"


    "Because you are a lady, lady first."


    "Fuck you!"


    Yin Xiaoru really hates this Li Fan very much. Although the two are collaborators, he always doesn''t follow his heart! It seems that he is the employer. How can an employee disobey the employer! What''s more, this man actually caught himself once, which is very difficult for the thief yinxiaoru.


    "Aunt, don''t sacrifice, sacrifice you!"


    "You''re a woman, really unreasonable."


    Li Fan sighed, "as a magnanimous man, I''ll sacrifice a little. My name is Li San and your name is Yin Si."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    "Well, well, from now on, the soldiers are divided into two ways."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, and the escort Plan B officially began.


    Feihua town is not big. It is a little remote town. There is only a dirt road leading to Feihua town. Now several cars have collided on this road, making it difficult for the cars behind to walk.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai escorted a fake box to Feihua town along the dirt road.


    But Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru secretly left the carriage at night and got into a forest.


    This is a road found by Bai Linluo. You can go directly to the wild, cross two mountains, and also get to Feihua town. However, this place is a little far away if you want to walk. Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru must also hide their eyes and ears. They can''t use lightness skills to advance, and can only choose low-key walking.


    "A lot of bugs!"


    Yin Xiaoru frowned. This slow way of walking was not in line with her habits, especially the many mosquitoes here made her a girl very uncomfortable.


    "Just get used to it. It''s just mosquitoes."


    Li Fan was carefree and carefree, walking in the mountains under the curtain of night. Two people can see at night with the help of moonlight, so it''s not difficult to walk. Under the moonlight, the scenery in the mountains is indeed very beautiful, which Li Fan, who grew up in the city, has never felt. All this is a little strange to him. And it''s late autumn, but in the middle of the mountains, it''s still green. It seems that for here, autumn and winter always come so late, and everything is full of vitality!


    "Your uncle, you wiped the insect repellent, of course it''s all right!"


    Yin Xiaoru said angrily.


    "Pay attention to quality."


    Li Fan reminded Yin Xiaoru, "you are a lady."


    "Hum, my aunt has never been a lady."


    Yin Xiaoru snorted and then said, "Jianghu people, how can they be so particular?"


    "Yin Xiao... Yin Si, I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Li Fan raised his question, "you said there are so many heroes in the Jianghu, why do you like to be a thief?"


    "Pay attention to your words! Li dart... Li San!"


    Yin Xiaoru reminded Li Fan, "I''m a rogue, not a thief! Please don''t confuse them, and please respect my career!"


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all stealing?"


    Li Fan feels that Yin Xiaoru is raising herself.


    "Of course not!"


    Yin Xiaoru looked at Li Fan with some discomfort. This guy didn''t know anything about the Jianghu. How on earth did he catch himself once! What a shame!


    "First, thieves steal for themselves."


    Yin Xiaoru raised a finger and said, "the grand theft is for others."


    "Then what do you rely on to survive?"


    "Work."


    Yin Xiaoru said frankly, "when I''m not a rogue, I''ll work and study."


    "Are you still in school?"


    "Nonsense, my aunt is still in college!"


    Yin Xiaoru glanced at Li Fan, "those who don''t go to school are called illiterates!"


    "Yes, be a educated thief."


    "Rogue!"


    "Love what, then I''ll ask you another question."


    Li Fan threw out a question that stunned Yin Xiaoru, "what standard do you use to judge whether it is good or evil to steal?"

 Chapter 238

    238 throw oneself into the net


    Although she knew that Li Fan was difficult to deal with, Yin Xiaoru didn''t expect that he should have raised such a question.??


    Yin Xiaoru was really stunned by this question. She was originally very longing for the grand theft, and stole specifically for the happiness of others. What a great cause this is!


    "In short... Many poor people applaud me!"


    Yin Xiaoru thought for a long time and didn''t know how to answer Li Fan, so she had to say, "I brought them hope to live!"


    "The star of the poor?"


    "You seem to have an opinion?"


    "I have no opinion, but I don''t think it''s good."


    Li Fan said frankly, "it''s not up to you to decide such things as good and evil."


    "Cut, what do you know? Swallow and sparrow know their ambition!"


    Yin Xiaoru instead mocked Li fanlai, "how can you, a selfish profiteer, understand the pleasure of doing good deeds! Then what about you, why do you want to be a bodyguard?"


    "For money, for profit."


    Li Fan didn''t mean to hide it at all. "I''m not willing to be an ordinary teenager. I want to become a rich man and make my name spread all over the Jianghu! When everyone mentions my name, Li Fan will either give a thumbs up or be scared to death!"


    "Vulgar ideals! Sure enough, we are not the same kind of people."


    Yin Xiaoru said in disgust, "unfortunately, you are still the kind of person I hate most


    "But you have to ask someone like me to help."


    Li Fan laughed, "Yin Si, just accept your fate. In fact, you and I are no different."


    "Nonsense, my consciousness is high!"


    Yin Xiaoru didn''t want to classify with Li Fan, "my biggest wish is to eliminate the poverty of all people in the world and let everyone live a happy life."


    "Idealist!"


    "You are too selfish!"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "well, the selfless Mr. Yin Si, do you want to wipe some insect repellent?"


    "Of course! These little flying insects are bored to death!"


    "But selfish I don''t give it to you."


    Li Fan laughed, holding a small bottle, dangling, "a bottle of 100 yuan, only cash!"


    "Profiteers! Shameless! Obscene!"


    Yin Xiaoru shouted angrily, and wished to throw the world''s dirtiest words on Li Fan!


    This guy, what kind of escort leader, asked him to escort himself. He was really blind! This task is completed, and I will never see him again! See him, you will feel headache! By the way, before leaving, I will steal the 50000 yuan! Hum! I won''t let him make his own money for nothing! He didn''t pay much labor!


    Yin Xiaoru secretly made a decision, and Li Fan said slowly beside her.


    "Yin Si, do you want to steal 50000 yuan back?"


    "Where, where!"


    Yin Xiaoru was surprised. Is this guy an Ascaris worm in her stomach?


    "Don''t think about it. I admit that you are very good at stealing, but it''s difficult to steal from me


    Li Fan laughed, "you''d better think about this bottle of insect repellent. Do you want to buy it?"


    "Did you say this?"


    Yin Xiaoru was holding the vial just in Li Fan''s hand, which surprised Li Fan.


    "When did you take it?"


    "It''s called searching for things. It''s just some small hands, hem."


    Yin Xiaoru was very proud, "you''re a little tender to fight with your aunt."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and then snapped his fingers.


    In front of Yin Xiaoru, Li Fan''s figure disappeared in front of her!


    What happened? Why did this man suddenly disappear? What the hell?


    And in a blink of an eye, Li Fan has returned to the original place and gently tossed up the small bottle of insect repellent, "are you looking for me or for it?"


    Yin Xiaoru''s delicate body was shocked, and someone stole something from her!


    I''m a flying cat with thousands of faces. How can I lose to this unscrupulous profiteer!


    Since she was 12 years old, she has stepped into the Jianghu and fought against these unscrupulous profiteers! I''ve never missed!


    Yin Xiaoru suddenly threw a thin silk thread on her finger, and a small sticky claw was connected to the end of the silk thread. This is Yin Xiaoru''s artifact of stealing. She has almost hit a hundred times with this skill, which has been tried repeatedly!


    But what yinxiaoru didn''t expect was that Li Fan was a wonderful flower. Li Fan didn''t notice Yin Xiaoru''s attack before because it was too unexpected. But now that he has a sense of prevention, Yin Xiaoru is hard to succeed.


    Yin Xiaoru''s action was greatly slowed down in Li Fan''s eyes. He could see a sticky claw swinging towards the insect repellent in his hand!


    Now that you see it, it''s useless! Li Fan''s right hand held the bottle, and his left hand flashed out!


    The great sage picked up the star!


    Li Fan''s hand was so powerful that he easily squeezed Yin Xiaoru''s sticky claws in his fingers.


    "Yin Si, how can such a big man still like to play with children''s toys?"


    "You!"


    Yin Xiaoru was so angry that she missed Li Fan several times in a row! This made her very upset. Seeing Li Fan''s proud face again, she really wanted to bite him!


    "Since you don''t want to buy it, I''ll put it away."


    Li Fan put the insect repellent back in his pocket, "our kind and just Yin Si, let''s feed the mosquitoes in the mountains."


    "You! Still not a man, don''t you know anything about Gentlemanliness?"


    Yin Xiaoru was half dead with anger.


    "I am a selfish profiteer."


    Li Fan said, "I still want to thank the fourth brother Yin for his evaluation of me."


    "Asshole!"


    Yin Xiaoru really wants to be angry. This annoying ghost is so angry!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s continue on our way."


    Li Fan said, turning to face the moonlight and heading towards the direction of Feihua town.


    Yin Xiaoru shook her sticky claws again and pulled the insect repellent out of Li Fan''s pocket.


    She made a face at Li Fan from behind, and then smugly wiped the insect repellent on her body, while muttering in her heart. Hum, think you can''t get it in your pocket?


    Li Fan just continued on his way, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    This little girl really refuses to admit defeat. I don''t need to see a little girl in the same way. I wish she didn''t pester me.


    Although the mountain road is long, Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru are both fighters. They don''t know what it feels like to be tired. Finally, at dawn, they arrived at Feihua town.


    Flying flower Town, which used to be quiet, is a little different today. There are more officers in black coats and vests in the town, causing the townspeople to look around frequently.


    ==========================


    821o5699


    Another thing is that yesterday, a reader came to Lao Yang and said that there were often many misspelled words and few words in the book. How to say, there are sometimes misspelled old sheep, but few words never appear. For this situation, Lao Yang can only say, look at the genuine, pro. Many pirates are irresponsible and lack words, which affects the reading experience. This old sheep really can''t help it~

 Chapter 239

    239 spying


    Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru did not hurry to find the owner of the Golden Buddha. They sat down in the courtyard of a small restaurant in the town. ¡è ?


    This is a small quadrangle. There are three tables in it. In addition to Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru, there are three townspeople sitting on one table.


    Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru ordered chicken soup and a stall of eggs. After the boss brought the dishes, Yin Xiaoru also asked by the way.


    "Boss, why are so many people dressed up as officers in this town?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that the old Jin family committed an accident."


    The boss was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She rubbed her oily hands on her apron and said, "the old Jin family heard that it was a treasure, which belongs to national cultural relics and must be turned over. These people seem to be people of state organs. They said that old Jin tou had hidden national treasures and was caught by these people!"


    Yin Xiaoru and Li Fan looked at each other, and both of them saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Has the royal guards become so immoral? The master of the Golden Buddha is innocent. How dare they lay a black hand on the master?


    Yin Xiaoru seemed a little anxious and wanted to stand up, but Li Fan pressed her shoulder.


    Li Fan said to the boss with a smile, "boss, why is such a big thing happening in the town? I just came from other counties to find my uncle, and now I''m a little afraid to go!"


    "This is very frightening. Whose nephews are they?"


    The boss seemed to have some gossip. Li Fan pinched Yin Xiaoru secretly. Yin Xiaoru hurriedly said, "Lao Zhao family!"


    "Yo, it''s rare for Lao Zhao''s family to have such a energetic nephew. ¡ò? ¡ì"


    Feihua town is not very big, so many people in the town are familiar with each other.


    "Boss, where did you inquire? These people are the people of the mechanism?"


    Li Fan specifically asked.


    "Last time several people from organs ate with me, I overheard them chatting."


    The boss lowered his voice, "I told you, don''t tell others."


    With that, she went to serve another table. Li Fan and Yin Xiaoru overheard their chat.


    "The old Jin family has committed an accident... Don''t tell outsiders..."


    Well, it''s all up to her.


    "This is a trap."


    Li Fan almost stuck it to Yin Xiaoru''s ear and said, "the old golden head should be fine, but the golden family is afraid that it has laid a snare, waiting for you to take the bait


    "No, I can''t rest assured."


    Yin Xiaoru seemed to lose the calmness of a big thief at this time, "Mr. Jin is kind to me, I can''t watch him go wrong!"


    "Calm down and think about the end of your rash move!"


    Li Fan reminded Yin Xiaoru, "even if you are arrested, it won''t help. But here you are, there is still discussion."


    "I can''t sit still..."


    "Then sit still!"


    Li Fan continued to remind Yin Xiaoru, "we''ll wait until Guan Wenbao and them come. Don''t forget our plan B."


    "I don''t know your plan B! I don''t like your broken team at all. It''s not ideal and unprofessional! I''m almost fed up with you. You don''t care about anything except money! I was really blind at the beginning, so I found you!"


    With that, Yin Xiaoru stood up angrily and walked out of the yard with her legs raised.


    Li Fan hurriedly paid for the meal, put it on the table and chased out.


    "Young man, please coax your daughter-in-law!"


    The boss also called out kindly.


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and said in his heart, if I had such a careless daughter-in-law, I wouldn''t be angry!


    In order to live a few more years, it''s better to stay away from this girl! When this mission is over, stay away from him!


    But as soon as Li Fan came out of the yard, he was surprised to see that Yin Xiaoru had disappeared! This stupid female snitch, relying on her lightness skills, where did she go!


    Li Fan is really pissed off. How did this woman become a thief? How can she live to the present with her character of being unable to hide things?


    "Stupid woman! Stupid! Stupid!"


    Li Fan scolded a few words, and probably knew where Yin Xiaoru had gone, so he asked the boss about the location of the old Jin family, and went to the old Jin family.


    At this time, Yin Xiaoru had already performed lightness skills and reached a big tree near Lao Jin''s house. Yin Xiaoru gently pressed a tallest branch, which was very soft, but Yin Xiaoru seemed to have no weight, but shook slightly with the branch, but did not break.


    Yin Xiaoru was very uncomfortable. This Li Fan was too selfish and arrogant! How can a person like him understand Mr. Jin''s kindness to himself? In his eyes, money is the most important! Tao Bu didn''t conspire with each other. Since he didn''t want to come, he could save Mr. Jin by himself!


    Yin Xiaoru looked into the yard of the old Jin family. Now there was no one in the old Jin family. The huge yard seemed like a dead house, silent.


    And the dust in the yard has not been cleaned for a long time, and the fallen leaves have covered the yard. It''s quiet inside. Even birds don''t want to come and stay.


    Yin Xiaoru''s heart sank, and sure enough, something happened.


    She looked around and saw no one around. Then she opened her arms and jumped down from the tree like a bird, falling gently on the house of the old Jin family.


    She turned over and fell into the hospital again. With her feet on the fallen leaves, the leaves never made a sound, which shows the high lightness skill of Yin Xiaoru!


    Anyway, her Kung Fu is actually trained! Yin Xiaoru rubbed a few times and fell in front of Mr. Jin''s house. She lay on the door and looked in through the glass.


    The old Mr. Jin was lying in bed well, as if he were sleeping soundly.


    Yin Xiaoru checked around again, and there was no other person''s appearance. It seems that the news is really false, and Mr. Jin has nothing to do. No matter how powerful the royal guards are, they cannot attack ordinary people. In that case, it''s time for me to fulfill the agreement.


    Yin Xiaoru gently pushed open the window, then jumped in from the window and fell silently into the room.


    She came and went like a breeze, so she came to the shrine and put the Golden Buddha on it respectfully.


    Seeing the Golden Buddha coming back, Mr. Jin should have recovered most of his illness. Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart when she thought of the old Mr. Jin''s kindness to her. She walked gently to Mr. Jin''s bed to see the look of her benefactor. But when she got close, the old Mr. Jin suddenly turned around and stared at Yin Xiaoru with eyes like falcons, which shocked Yin Xiaoru.


    "You are not Mr. Jin!"


    "I''m a ghost who kills!"


    The other party said viciously.

 Chapter 240

    24O trap


    Yin Xiaoru immediately turned around and stepped on the breeze, ready to escape from the window!


    Li Fan is right. This is a trap!


    Damn, why do you think of him at this time!


    Yin Xiaoru scolded herself, but she didn''t delay under her feet and ran quickly to the window.??


    But the old man who pretended to be Mr. Jin just sat up and waved his hand, and the window closed by himself.


    "Your little cat is too naughty."


    The old man has a hooked nose that Liao unparalleled likes, but it''s not like a handsome man, but a little gloomy, with a kind of haze in his face.


    "I took you today to let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    "Hum, old man, aunt won''t be caught by you!"


    Yin Xiaoru jumped up and ran to the door. But the old man waved his hand, and the big wardrobe next to him moved. Controlled by his true Qi, the door was sealed.


    Yin Xiaoru had a feeling of entering a cage, and the lock of the cage was the old man in black and silver vest in front of him!


    Thousands of royal guards!


    "The royal guards took care of me and sent a thousand families!"


    Yin Xiaoru said sarcastically, "look at your appearance, you are also a Edo elder. What skill is it to fight against a younger generation!"


    "Hehe, Kitty, don''t use words to motivate me. It''s useless."


    The old man stood there with his hands on his back, and his gloomy eyes were full of murders. "I''ve always been ruthless, whether you''re a girl or a baby girl. As long as you''re on the black list, I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone. If you want to catch me, practice for another ten years!"


    Yin Xiaoru said this while looking for a way to leave with her eyes.


    "Kitty, even your master had to hide from me when he saw me. You were very arrogant. Is it natural that you are better than your master?"


    "Do you know my master?"


    Yin Xiaoru was surprised. Her master was a peerless thief. How many rich people heard her master''s name in those days, and they all cried bitterly!


    "Hehe, of course. Flying cat and jade face fox, your two names are somewhat similar."


    The old man''s eyes seemed to have a look of nostalgia, "it''s a pity that your master was also a famous beauty in the Jianghu, and even I fell in love with him when I saw him. It''s a pity that your master has no eyes, likes people he shouldn''t like, and turns a blind eye to my admiration! Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    "You... Are gloomy and impermanent Zhai Yao!"


    Yin Xiaoru suddenly knew the identity of the person in front of her, and her eyes were full of anger, "it''s you who ruined my master''s peerless face!"


    "Of course, what I can''t get must not fall into the hands of others."


    "Scum like you! Thanks to you, you are still the royal guards! Sure enough, there is no good thing in the royal guards!"


    "It''s not your turn to say that!"


    Zhai Yao sneered, "with you and the Golden Buddha, I can be promoted to the commander!"


    "Even if you die, you won''t succeed!"


    Yin Xiaoru just finished scolding and suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Master of this family, what have you done to him?"


    "The old man is dead. I did something good to help him to be happy."


    "You!"


    Yin Xiaoru was so angry that Zhai Yao deserved to die!


    Yin Xiaoru didn''t retreat but entered, and unexpectedly rushed towards Zhai Yao like this! At the same time, she secretly clasped a tiger claw knife in her hand, ready to stab this sharp weapon into Zhai Yao''s neck!


    But Zhai Yaogen didn''t care, and let Yin Xiaoru come to him like this. At the same time, he raised his right hand and squeezed three fingers on Yin Xiaoru''s tiger claw knife.


    "When!"


    Yin Xiaoru''s tiger claw knife was broken by Zhai Yao with three fingers!


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Zhai Yao''s other hand pierced Yin Xiaoru''s shoulder and grabbed her shoulder blade, which made Yin Xiaoru''s eyes black with pain, and he lost his resistance, and was so pressed that he knelt in front of Zhai Yao.


    "HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    Zhai Yao sneered, "that''s all Kung Fu. It''s good to be against me?"


    Zhai Yao''s eagle claw skill has been practiced for decades, and his skill is so skilled that ordinary people can''t resist it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will use your life and the Golden Buddha in exchange for supreme glory!"


    Zhai Yao had already thought about it. Yin Xiaoru suddenly opened her eyes and spit out a silver needle in her mouth!


    Zhai Yao was originally proud, but he didn''t expect this sudden stitch! With a pop, the silver needle stabbed into his eyes, and Zhai Yao roared with pain. Then he flew up and kicked Yin Xiaoru on the top of her head, kicking Yin Xiaoru to death.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Zhai Yao pulled out the silver needle in his eye, but the eye was useless and bleeding!


    "When I send you back to the royal guards, I want you to survive and die! Ah ah!"


    He was extremely angry, but for his future, this tone must be endured for the time being!


    If it weren''t for the job, he would have taken out the woman''s heart, liver and lungs with Eagle Claw skill and let her die without a whole body!


    "Someone!"


    He stopped his blood, moved the wardrobe, and shouted.


    "Lord Qianhu, what can I do for you?"


    Several flags opened the door and knelt in front of Zhai Yao.


    "Take this woman to the yard first and hang it for me!"


    Zhai Yao shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Those flags dragged Yin Xiaoru away. Zhai Yao endured the pain and thought to himself. According to the information, Li Fan and Yan Kai on the black list should be around this woman! I want to use this woman as bait to lure them out! At that time, Datong will definitely appreciate himself and may teach himself the mental skill of the ninth layer of "little Wuxiang divine skill"!


    This "little Wuxiang magical skill" is divided into nine layers, one layer is more powerful than the other! But ordinary royal guards can only practice to the sixth floor, thousands of households can practice to the seventh floor, and commanders can learn to the eighth floor!


    However, the legendary ninth floor, but only the metropolitan union! If you learn jiuzhong magic skill, how many people are your opponents under the heaven!


    Thinking of this, he seemed to forget the pain and smiled gloomily again.


    Yin Xiaoru was awakened by the sun. It is the so-called autumn tiger. The autumn sun is very poisonous!


    It was already noon sunshine, which stabbed her face and made her feel dry.


    "Kitty, wake up?"


    Zhai Yao sat opposite Yin Xiaoru, wearing an eye patch, leisurely drinking Longjing. Behind him, a row of royal guards stood there, with small flags and general flags, and two hundred households standing there motionless, seemingly ignoring the autumn heat.


    "Your style really suits you."


    Yin Xiaoru sarcastically said, "one eye is gone, but there is more kindness!"

 Chapter 241

    241 I come to the customer


    "Hehe, Kitty, don''t provoke me again."


    Zhai Yao narrowed his one eye. "It''s a good deal to lose one eye in exchange for endless prosperity."


    "I''m afraid you''ll earn your life and spend your life!"


    Yin Xiaoru scolded repeatedly, "people like you will go to hell soon!"


    "As I said, it''s no use trying hard."


    Zhai Yao''s eyes were full of murders. "You scold me now, and I will only remember it. When you return to the prison of the royal guards, I promise you that you can''t survive or die! I will cut your hands and feet, cut your tongue, and then insert you into the soil, feed you food and water every day, so that you will always live in despair!"


    "What a cruel heart! You old man, have the guts to give my aunt a happy!"


    Yin Xiaoru was afraid and angry, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    Yin Xiaoru''s greatest fear when she was a child was that she didn''t practice martial arts and sneaked out to play. She was discovered by her master. That feeling of fear really scared Yin Xiaoru, as if she was about to pee! But now, she is more afraid!


    But even if I''m afraid, I won''t give in to this old man! Yin Xiaoru, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will think of a way to deal with this old man! If you can''t think of it, bite your tongue and kill yourself now! Never wait to be sent back to prison. However, Mr. Jin, and master''s revenge, who do you want to revenge? Master... My disciple is unfilial, so I can''t be filial for you


    Yin Xiaoru wanted to cry, but he resisted.


    "Hehe, it''s not time to kill you yet."


    Zhai Yao drank a Longjing, "I still keep you useful."


    "I''m just a little thief. What''s the use of keeping me?"


    "With you, you can catch two other wanted criminals on the black list."


    Zhai Yao was calm. "A few small fish and shrimp, the above unexpectedly gave you such a high evaluation. I really think highly of you."


    "Hahaha, what you think is really beautiful!"


    Yin Xiaoru laughed, "unexpectedly want to use me to catch Li Fan? Don''t dream, that selfish guy will never care about my life and death!"


    "What a tough talking kitten."


    Zhai Yao stood up slowly, stretched out a finger and pressed it on Yin Xiaoru''s white and tender cheek.


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but you are not afraid of disfigurement?"


    "You old pervert!"


    Yin Xiaoru trembled again, and she could feel the coldness of her fingers. Those who practice Eagle Claw skill have fingers like steel! Zhai Yao, who killed thousands of knives, humiliated himself again and again!


    Yin Xiaoru thought that even if she died, she would die beautiful!


    She made up her mind and was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but at this time, Zhai Yao''s palm was caught on her chin, pinching Yin Xiaoru to open her mouth and spit out her tongue.


    "Kitty, I said, I won''t let you die now. It seems that I''d better cut your tongue first."


    Just as Zhai Yaohua fell, the gate of the house was suddenly kicked open with a bang!


    The two door panels flew up and fell in front of Zhai Yao with a bang.


    "Sorry, you caught my client, can you give it back to me?"


    Li Fan stood outside the door with his hands in his trouser pockets and one foot raised.


    At this time, Li Fan still maintained an easy-looking appearance, and his tall figure made Zhai Yao look up.


    Although Yin Xiaoru couldn''t see Li Fan, she still heard his rebellious voice! She was a little surprised, this man, why did he come? Didn''t he take his own money? If he was caught, it had nothing to do with him! Such a selfish man would run to this place to save himself? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "It takes no time to get here."


    Zhai Yao looked at Li Fan and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Li Fan is not a teenager in his eyes, but a movable golden mountain.


    "I''m easy to wait."


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Li Fan put down his right foot, "is it possible to return my noble customer to me?"


    "Are you Yan Kai or Li Fan?"


    Zhai Yao didn''t recognize Li Fan''s identity, and Li Fan immediately laughed, "I don''t even know my name. How did you get mixed up in the Jianghu! Yo Yo, you also poked a blind eye, and here you are with my cos heartless knife?"


    Although caught, Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    What time is it that this guy can joke so calmly! What a heartless fellow!


    "Glib!"


    Zhai Yao''s heart flashed up, "I will pull out your tongue in a moment! Report your name!"


    "Don''t change your name when you go, don''t change your surname when you sit, your surname is Li, and your name is fan!"


    Li fancai doesn''t play anything. I''m a terrier like your father. Only the mentally retarded will be fooled. What''s more, he came out to make his name known! The escort agency that can protect its own employer from the royal guards is really superior!


    "Are you the bully Li Fan?"


    Zhai Yao frowned. "It''s a little different."


    "Bully?"


    Li Fan wondered in his heart, isn''t this his name in school? How did it spread to the Jianghu?


    But it sounds OK. Let''s call it that first. But why does it sound like a learning machine? It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "No matter, take them all and take them back for interrogation!"


    Zhai Yaoxin said that he would catch them anyway, so he simply caught them all.


    "Sorry, I''m here to see someone off, not to see someone off."


    Li Fan laughed, "you may not understand people''s words, so I''ll say it again and return my customers, thank you."


    "You can''t understand the situation!"


    Zhai Yao was provoked twice and again, and he wanted to go crazy. But after all, he was resourceful. After wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, he still endured it.


    "Here are all my people. Do you think you can escape alive?"


    "I really didn''t pay attention to such a small number of people!"


    Li Fan pointed at Zhai Yao, "look at your dress, your position is not low. At least it''s a general flag. Have you ever been here?"


    "Fart, I''m a noble family!"


    "At least the royal guards also work for the government. Why did they find such an ugly thousand households?"


    Li Fan sighed, "if you don''t want me to sponsor you for ten or eight yuan, you can go to Korea for the whole Rong."


    "Nonsense little beast! I can''t tolerate you today!"


    Zhai Yao was finally provoked to anger and shouted, "take him!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding royal guards responded one after another. Then, six flags came forward, and at the same time, they threw out their hooks and claws and threw them at Li Fan''s body!


    But Li Fan took a step, and the whole person jumped up in the air, jumped three meters away, avoided the hook and claw around, and ran directly to Zhai Yao, a thousand households of the royal guards!


    ===================


    forty-six million two hundred and eighty-two thousand three hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 242

    242 fierce battle, unpredictable face


    "Bold!"


    "No way!"


    The general flags of the two royal guards jumped up from the side, raised their palms at the same time, and patted Li Fan!


    Both of them have sharp palms and are ready to kill Li Fan who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in the air! But Li Fan laughed twice, and his left and right hands ran Qi, pouring it into it!


    Black bear knocks the door!


    "Bang bang!"


    The two hundred households came and went quickly. Their bodies were like kites with broken lines. They flew out, smashed through the glass next to them, and fell into the house behind them.


    Li Fan''s body was also in the air and fell to the ground because of the force.


    The Six Flags once again threw out their hooks and claws, grabbed Li Fan in all directions, and even the air was blocked, just to make Li Fan have nowhere to escape!


    But Li Fan didn''t jump up, but stuck to the ground. A black toad crossed the water and quickly wiped the ground and rushed towards Zhai Yao!


    Even among the thousands of troops, Li Fan should also take the general level, just like searching for things!


    "Naive!"


    Zhai Yao snorted coldly, and the two hundred households finally moved!


    The two of them, like door gods, suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, blocking his way. ¡í


    At the same time, the two men pulled out the wild goose feather knife, one straight to Li Fan''s level, and the other cut to Li Fan''s next three ways!


    Both of them had excellent knife skills, but Li Fan just turned over in the air and kicked his feet out at the same time.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    Li Fan''s two deer pedals, with genuine Qi wrapped around his feet, kicked on the knives of these two people and kicked away their wild goose feather knives.


    At the same time, Li Fan fell down and rode directly on a hundred households.


    "Monkey kill!"


    This move is Li Fan''s final kill. His hands are on the head of this hundred households. As long as his palm is wrong, the head of the royal guards will be broken! But at the moment when he wanted to make a move, Li Fan hesitated.


    After all, he is only a high school student. Although he is hostile to these royal guards, he doesn''t hate that old man Yamada so much!


    This hundred households is just a running dog, there is no need to take his life!


    When Li Fan thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted and was ready to change his mind.


    But at this time, the hundred households behind suddenly cut Li Fan''s back with a knife, cutting a long wound on Li Fan''s back! If it weren''t for Li Fan''s genuine Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid he would be killed this time!


    Zhai Yao also shot. He grabbed Li Fan''s head with one hand, but Li Fan leaned back to avoid Zhai Yao''s attack. But Zhai Yao''s killing move was behind. He kicked the royal guards'' calf, and the other party knelt down in pain, making Li Fan''s body fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhai Yao lifted his other hand from bottom to top towards Li Fan, as if he had torn the air!


    Li Fan finally released the disabled royal guards, opened his arms and flew upside down to avoid Zhai Yao''s killing move!


    But another hundred households have chased over, and the wild goose feather knife in his hand is chopped towards Li Fan who has not yet landed!


    When Li Fan was falling, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the wrist of Baihu faster, like a pair of pliers, locking his wrist!


    "White Deer kicked the door!"


    Li Fan kicked it up. This time, he hit the heart of Baihu. He stepped back a few steps, knelt down on the ground, and bled in his seven orifices!


    These hundred households'' little Wuxiang magic skills can''t completely compete with Li Fan''s true Qi!


    And Li Fan also saw that those royal guards should not look at adults at all! They are all killing machines, dehumanizing!


    Li Fan stopped the blood behind him, looked at Zhai Yao opposite, and gasped for breath.


    Yin Xiaoru looked at the wound behind Li Fan, shocking! This selfish guy... Did he really fight so much for himself?


    "You, you are bleeding..."


    Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the name of a little injury!"


    Li fantou didn''t look back, and scolded, "I''m just hot recently. It''s comfortable to bleed!"


    "It''s kind of backbone."


    Zhai Yao tut said, "maybe ten years later, you will be a figure. It''s a pity that you will be in my hands today."


    "Luo Li, long winded, you cast the wrong fetus, silly, you should be a woman! I said wrong before, you shouldn''t go to Korea, you should go to Thailand, chop your handlebars, change two big breasts and hang them."


    "Death is imminent, and you are so hard spoken!"


    Zhai Yao''s hands were full of Qi. "I''ll break your tongue first!"


    With that, he took a step forward and grabbed Li Fan''s mouth.


    But Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and directly locked Zhai Yao''s wrist!


    Deer lock!


    At the same time, Li Fan ran straight to Zhai Yao''s calf, trying to kick this guy into a cripple!


    "Hum!"


    Zhai Yao''s little Wuxiang magic skill has different directions, and his defense is a little poor, so he can''t stop Li Fan''s full kick. But he kicked them at the same time, and their calves collided with each other. With a bang, their anger exploded!


    Zhai Yao grabbed Li Fan''s neck with his other hand. One of the biggest shortcomings of Li Fan''s deer lock is to clamp each other''s hand with two hands. If Li fan can''t kick the enemy, the other party will have enough time and opportunity to counter attack!


    But Li Fan was also ready. He shouted loudly, a fierce tiger howling Lin, shocked Zhai Yao dizzy for half a second, and he also got a chance to pull Zhai Yao''s arm, twist his body, and a beautiful over shoulder fall, which threw Zhai Yao''s body to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Zhai Yao''s body hit the ground, splashing large pieces of fallen leaves.


    But Zhai Yao was an expert after all, but his eagle claw grabbed it, and his finger pierced Li Fan''s calf, and even pinched it on Li Fan''s calf bone!


    Li Fan''s eyes were black, and the pain was not light! But he endured it, raised his other foot and stepped down fiercely towards Zhai Yao!


    Zhai Yao slid out like a maggot, and Li Fan stepped on the ground, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    His body was injured in two places, and there were five finger thick blood holes in his calf, which trembled slightly.


    Li Fan stopped the blood on his calf. Because of the loss of blood, his eyes were slightly dark.


    Scolded the next door, maybe I''ll be planted here today! This old man has a bad character, but his kung fu is excellent! His eagle claw skill is also superb!


    "Do you know the gap between you and me?"


    Zhai Yao stood up and said coldly, "in my eyes, you are just a prey that has been trying to struggle."


    As soon as his voice fell, six hooks and claws flew over, stabbed Li Fan''s skin, hooked him, and locked him.


    "And your good days are over."

 Chapter 243

    243 famous


    Those hooks and claws grabbed Li Fan''s bone deeply, and it hurt badly when he moved.


    And Qianhu zhaiyao stood in front of him, with a successful smile on his face, "even if you are sun monkey, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. What''s more, you don''t have the ability of sun monkey."


    "I''m wrong... Let me go..."


    Li Fan seemed to be in pain, locked there, hung his head, motionless, as if he had been tamed.


    Yin Xiaoru can''t blame Li Fan. He has really suffered too much for himself. It''s not easy for an unknown lead escort to do so much for himself. Even now Li Fan surrendered, conceded defeat and begged for mercy, Yin Xiaoru couldn''t be angry. Especially looking at those shocking wounds on his body, Yin Xiaoru had no way to be angry.


    "It seems that your bones are not too hard."


    Zhai Yao laughed. He approached Li Fan, grabbed Li Fan''s head with one hand, pulled his head up, looked at him and said, "this is the price of fighting the royal guards..."


    Zhai Yao suddenly twitched his eyebrows, because Li Fan raised his head, but the corners of his mouth were grinning grimly.


    "Bear! Ride! Soldier!"


    With a loud roar, his body suddenly expanded a circle, and his bones made a snap snap, breaking the hooks and claws that locked him!


    At the same time, Li Fan directly grabbed Zhai Yao''s shoulders with his hands, like an iron hoop. The power of the retraction instantly pinched Zhai Yao''s shoulder blades, and Zhai Yao howled in pain!


    "If you want to make me give in, dream!"


    Li Fan grabbed Zhai Yao''s body with both hands, as if carrying a chick, and smashed his head on the ground.?


    "Papa Bear pile driver!"


    Li Fan grabbed Zhai Yao''s head and hit the ground seven times! Even if Zhai Yao had genuine Qi to protect his body, after these seven times, he was also hit with blood and flesh blurred. Even if he didn''t die, he was also seriously injured!


    "Bear King raises the tripod!"


    Li Fan raised Zhai Yao, who had passed out, over his head again. In the stunned eyes of the royal guards, he forcibly broke Zhai Yao''s two arms!


    In this way, Zhai Yao will be scrapped! The distant command made the dream completely slip away from his world!


    "Who else is coming!"


    Li Fan threw Zhai Yao''s body aside without caring about his life or death. This kind of scum, even if it is dead, is also a smelly piece of land!


    Li Fan''s muscles tightened, squeezing the wound and stopping the bleeding. But he has been dyed like a blood man, standing there, proudly said.


    "I''m Li Fan! I''m the bully! You royal guards, who dares to be the enemy!"


    Li Fan''s voice was like a Hong Zhong, and none of the royal guards dared to come forward.


    Even Yin Xiaoru was stunned, and Li Fan''s performance exceeded her expectations! She thought that Li Fan had been beaten, but she didn''t expect that he just retreated to deceive Zhai Yao by pretending to surrender, and then made a decisive move to defeat the enemy, abolishing this most threatening enemy!


    In this way, the rest of the royal guards dare not come forward.


    "If there is no one, I will take my clients away."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, broke the chain on Yin Xiaoru, and then put the weak strange thief flying cat on his shoulder. This sense of shame made Yin Xiaoru feel like a sack.


    He looked around for a week and said to the surrounding royal guards, "remember later, my li Fan''s customers, no one is allowed to move! Whoever moves, he will end up with this guy!"


    He pointed to the unknown Zhai Yao and said loudly.


    "Idiot... Don''t forget the Golden Buddha!"


    Yin Xiaoru patted Li Fan on the back twice and said.


    Li Fan saw the Golden Buddha on the table next to him and waved his hand. The Golden Buddha was sucked into his hands. The rest of the royal guards dared not attack, and all surrounded Li Fan, like a great enemy.


    "Li Fan, catch a royal guards, I want to ask!"


    Yin Xiaoru said to Li Fan.


    "Customer, your requirements are so many that I have to pay more."


    "Hurry up!"


    Yin Xiaoru was very eager. Li Fan took a step forward, and the royal guards in front of him were scared to step back one after another.


    "A group of cowards, run what run!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and said to a general flag, "you, I''ll ask you something!"


    "As a great royal guards, I will never give in!"


    Li Fan kicked on a wild goose feather knife that fell to the ground. The wild goose feather knife brought out a white light, instantly wiped it from the ear of the general flag, and clanged on the back door frame.


    "No, but... Sometimes I should solve difficulties and doubts for others..."


    "Ask him where Mr. Jin is locked up."


    Yin Xiaoru turned her eyes and asked Li Fan.


    "My client asked, where is Mr. Jin?"


    "No, not locked up... He was sent to the city by us to see a doctor... He will be back in a few days..."


    Yin Xiaoru was relieved. Sure enough, Zhai Yao''s dead pervert was using her. Even the royal guards have no power to kill ordinary people. If you want to attack an ordinary person casually, it''s not the housekeeper, but the bandit!


    "All right, let''s go."


    Li Fan also resisted the pain on his body. It was originally a escort, but he didn''t expect to make it to the end and become a prison robbery! The 50000 yuan is too bad!


    If it weren''t for Li Fan''s strong body and these injuries, he would have gone west.


    "Stop! No one of you is allowed to leave!"


    The biggest official rank here now is a lame hundred households. He knelt there with a knife and roared at Li Fan.


    "Hehe, interesting. I want to see who dares to stop me."


    Li Fan carried Yin Xiaoru and walked out the door. And those royal guards kept retreating and dared not touch Li Fan''s misfortune.


    Where is this little bully on the black list? It''s clearly a vicious man!


    The lame hundred families knew that from then on, I''m afraid there will be Li Fan''s name in the Jianghu.


    "Li Fan, do you think you can escape?"


    The hundred households said, "even if you are a figure in the future, I''m afraid you''ll die here today! This flying flower Town has been set up by our royal guards and defeated a Zhai, but there are more royal guards waiting for you!"


    "You mean those royal guards outside the door?"


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai came in from the door. One of them was carrying a Yanyue knife, which was stained with Yin red blood. Another grabbed a fainting royal guards in his hand and threw it aside.


    "With so many people, I want to win our special delivery. It''s really weak."


    Guan Wenbao raised his Yanyue knife horizontally, pointed to the hundred households and said, "next time, remember to send more masters!"


    Li Fan''s two generals have settled the royal guards outside. The hundred households were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 244

    244 it''s time to reflect


    Including Yin Xiaoru, for the first time, she felt that the 50000 yuan was worth!


    She withdrew her previous words. This team is too reliable!


    "Ouch, wogou! Wait for me, wogou!"


    Just when Yin Xiaoru was moved, a limping figure ran in. Huang Lei''s body is tattered, and he has a dagger in his ass.


    "NIMA, you two are not interesting enough. Don''t you know I''m injured? Each one runs like a donkey, fast!"


    Huang Lei roared at Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai, "are you still brothers?"


    "Wipe, didn''t you stab yourself!"


    Yan Kai glanced, "Lord Dao is still" you have a scar on your ass and call it your sister''s medal! "


    Yan Kai rolled his eyes.


    "Your name is hemorrhoids!"


    "Psychopathic."


    Guan Wenbao also made up for it. Huang Lei couldn''t stand it. "Are you two going to fight with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Xiaoru decided to take back her idea just now. This team will always be a group of teasers!


    "The car is coming, escort."


    According to the rules set by Li Fan, Guan Wenbao no longer called eugong, but changed his name to lead escort. Li Fan thought it sounded so pleasant.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Fan carried Yin Xiaoru to the gate of the yard.


    The rest of the royal guards dare not fight. After all, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are like two door gods, standing there.


    "Do you... Really want to be the enemy of the royal guards?"


    Baihu knelt there and looked at the two gods standing in front of the courtyard.


    "So what?"


    Yan Kai laughed, "this life is full of passion!"


    "Man, let''s fight!"


    Guan Wenbao said boldly, holding the Yanyue knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the royal guards dare not say anything. These masters who enter the house have such strong ambitions.


    Just being generous, these people have the feeling of a great Xia.


    "Here comes the car."


    As soon as Li Fan and his friends walked out of the yard, a familiar van stopped in front of them.


    "Are you happy to see me again?"


    Bai Linluo sat in the driver''s seat and winked at Yin Xiaoru and them.


    "When did you... Get your driver''s license..."


    Li Fan pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "I didn''t pass the exam. I learned it from the truck driver before I came out."


    Bai Linluo smiled shyly, "it''s very simple... It''s not that difficult."


    "You... Slow down..."


    Li Fan feels that life is full of crises everywhere.


    "Trust my driving skills!"


    Bai Linluo said, taking out a notebook from his pocket and studying something carefully.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Note, I''ll see how to light the fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the royal guards dare not look for us."


    After being put on the car by Li Fan, Yin Xiaoru automatically ignored the teaser''s team, and then said, "if they want to continue to intercept us, they have to find a new thousand households. But the number of thousand households in the royal guards is already scarce, so it is difficult to mobilize. If they want to find another one, they can''t do it in three or five days."


    "That''s good. Our task is finished."


    Although Li Fan said so, he didn''t really relax. His current physical condition is not very good. If he loosens his strength, he may be seriously ill and recover for a period of time. You must take Yin Xiaoru out of this flying flower Town before you finally complete the task!


    "Have a good rest."


    Yin Xiaoru said to Li Fan, "thank you all the way."


    "Yes, lead escort, have a rest."


    "Here we are."


    While Yan Kai was talking, one hand was still touching his waistband. Li Fan ruled out that he had taken off his pants, so he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    He almost hung a sigh and survived until now.


    Now that the car has been handed over to Huang Lei and he has reopened the highway, he is relieved, and this tone is relieved.


    Li Fan''s Qi automatically protects his body to prevent him from losing too much blood and dying.


    But he temporarily lost consciousness, and his eyes were dark.


    This sleep is a long time. When Li Fan opened his eyes again, his true Qi had recovered a lot, and his physical condition was a little better. Some shallow wounds have begun to heal, and the remaining blood holes have been sewn up.


    "Who sewed it for me?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s Miss Yin."


    Bai Linluo is sitting next to Li Fan, with a prepared medical kit beside him.


    "What about her?"


    "Already got off."


    Bai Linluo said, "take the Golden Buddha and say you are going to find the owner of the Golden Buddha."


    "Well, the fate with her is here."


    Li Fan actually felt a little reluctant. However, the Jianghu is too big. It is estimated that there will be no chance to meet in the future.


    "Brother, do you think she will steal our 50000 yuan?"


    Huang Lei asked suspiciously, while Li Fan waved his hand, "no, she has a way of stealing."


    Although it took less than two days, Li Fan felt as if he knew Feitian cat very well. Alas, I should ask her more about lightness skills. If I can learn her lightness skills, I''m afraid my lightness skills will also improve.


    "If I walk with brother, can I be on that black list?"


    Huang Lei asked with a smile.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "you''re teasing me. What if my wound cracks with laughter! Besides, you think it''s a good thing to be on this list. The royal guards will come to trouble you every day in the future, you know? Do you think you can beat the royal guards?"


    "Forget it. I''ll just be the big brother''s pony."


    Huang Lei thought of those difficult royal guards and immediately felt his scalp numb.


    "It''s definitely a fluke to defeat that thousand households today."


    Li Fan was also a little afraid, "his strength is really higher than me. If I hadn''t been caught off guard, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me today."


    Zhai Yao''s strength must at least be close to the peak! If it weren''t for his carelessness, Li Fan wouldn''t be able to defeat this guy with bad water.


    "My kung fu is still too poor. I need to exercise again when I go back."


    Li Fan seriously reflects on himself. As Murong Ying said, the establishment of this escort agency was his own whim. But the Jianghu is dangerous and there are many masters. Today, a thousand families hurt themselves like this. How should they deal with more masters in the future?


    ===========================


    ninety-eight million one hundred and twenty-six thousand one hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 245

    245 revitalizing the wife


    When Li Fan returned home, it was already late the next night. ¡ì¡ì¡ò


    As soon as he came back, he plunged into the practice room. Murong Ying, dressed in a light blue nightdress and with her long legs cocked, calmly sat on the sand, reading a famous book in her hand. Li Fan didn''t talk to her, and she didn''t take the initiative to talk to Li Fan.


    "Tie Zhu, is he hurt?"


    Murong Ying asked after Li Fan entered the room.


    And the iron pillar in night clothes came out of nowhere and arched his hand at Murong Ying, "Miss Hui, my uncle was indeed injured. But my uncle still won, and he was seriously injured. Zhai Yao''s shady face is impermanent. I''m afraid he can''t do it. Even if I find the best famous doctor, I can''t save him."


    "That''s him. Damn it."


    Murong Ying turned the page and said, "how dare you do this to Murong Ying''s fiance? He''s tired of living. Then, what else do you want to report?"


    "The flying cat also left, and now he is missing."


    "After all, Feitian cat is a professional thief. If she wants to hide, the royal guards can''t find her."


    Murong Ying continued, "but she specially asked Li Fan to escort her, proving that she already knew that there was a royal guards waiting for her in Feihua town. This woman was also very clever. Did she think it was useless to use my man as a thug for her?"


    "What should we do next? Should we send some medicine to my uncle?"


    "He has pure Yang body and pure internal skill. He can slowly recover by himself."


    Murong Ying stopped tie Zhu, "and just now I took a look, some severe wounds on his body have been sewn up, and it won''t be a big deal."


    Tie Zhuxin said, obviously he cares so much about my uncle, why don''t you go and talk to my uncle in person. The couple are like Gong scheming day by day!


    "But you can make some medicinal food and send it to him later. It''s better to take medicine than food."


    "I see, miss."


    Tie Zhu is a professional cook. She cleaned up, put on an apron, and went to the kitchen to cook.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Murong Ying suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss, what else can I do for you?"


    "Why don''t you wear pants..."


    Looking at tie Zhu wearing only an apron with two buttocks exposed, Murong Ying had a black line on her face.


    "The book says that this is a love dinner


    Iron pillar''s serious appearance made Murong Ying a little want to collapse, "put on your pants quickly!"


    "All right."


    Tie Zhu seemed to put on his pants reluctantly. Murong Ying felt that the road between herself and Li Fan seemed to have a long way to go


    At this time, Li Fan was sitting in his room, closing his eyes and meditating.


    This time, he understood a lot and saw his own shortcomings. There are many masters in the Jianghu. If you want to enter the famous hall, you really need stronger strength. Otherwise, he can only be ruthlessly eliminated from the Jianghu! Even if you are eliminated, you are likely to die!


    The Jianghu is too big and there are too many masters! If you want to occupy a place in this cruel Jianghu, you must continue to strengthen yourself!


    Li Fan sat cross legged in the practice room and began to think about his kung fu. Now I have understood two strong moves in the seven Xia fist, one is the bear cavalry, and the other is swallowing the toad. Swallowing toads, as their own must kill, will not be displayed until it is absolutely necessary. But he can try to realize the strong posture of other animals, but these are really unexpected. I don''t know when I will suddenly realize it!


    Li Fan recalled the thousand households he met today. His eagle claw skill was very overbearing. He has genuine Qi to protect his body. He can easily tear it and then attack his own flesh and blood! He has at least practiced this Kung Fu to the extreme!


    If you also have such claw attack, you will greatly enhance the power of your tiger strike!


    Li Fan suddenly had an idea. How about exercising the power of tiger strike by himself? Thinking of this, he jumped and stood up. At the same time, his body entered the posture of tiger strike. Li Fan almost lay on the ground, and his hands were tiger claws. There was only one idea left in his mind, a fierce tiger!


    He completely imitated the posture of the tiger and jumped on the ground for a few times. But Li Fan doesn''t know why. He always feels that he is missing something.


    What is the essence of tiger? Li Fan turned and looked at a picture of a tiger descending the mountain hung on the wall. The tiger was there with endless King breath and arrogant territory.


    Li Fan looked at the tiger''s eyes. I don''t know who painted the tiger descending the mountain. It''s very romantic. It''s simply a masterstroke. It''s probably the work of a master. Li Fan stared at the tiger''s eyes for a long time, feeling that the tiger seemed to be able to speak. He suddenly understood something, and the whole person suddenly realized!


    What I lack is this kind of domineering, this kind of endless majesty of the emperor! Li Fan suddenly laughed, and then waved at the stake beside him!


    "Bang!"


    The stake was directly torn up by Li Fan''s claws, and sawdust flew everywhere. Li Fan stood there with a long whistle, and the whole small Western-style building vibrated.


    Murong Ying, who was reading a book, was suddenly disturbed, put down her book and looked at the direction of the practice room. This roar, even faintly with the breath of the emperor, is really a little amazing.


    If her father made such a howling sound, Murong Ying was not surprised, but would feel very normal.


    After all, his father grew up in Murong family, and he was educated by elites since childhood. Moreover, his strength is absolutely strong. In those days, he commanded the Wulin, and no one would refuse. There is no doubt that such a person has the aura of a king.


    But Li Fan is different. He was originally just an ordinary high school student. Why did he understand this kind of imperial spirit?


    It''s hard to explain clearly. It''s really incredible.


    This Li Fan gave himself too many surprises. Sometimes he even felt that he was cultivating a monster!


    And Li Fan happily pushed open the door of the practice room, and just ran into the iron column coming with medicinal food.


    "Uncle, please use some medicine."


    Li Fan took the medicated food and went back to the house to eat it.


    Murong Ying finally put down her book and decided to sleep at ease. Now that he has gone home, he has nothing to miss. Alas, I miss what he does, but I''m just the father of my future child. Yes, considering that the child can''t live without a father, it''s right to protect him in this way.


    Murong Ying, Murong Ying, as the leader of the Wulin alliance, you can''t subdue a man! No, I want to revive my wife''s gang and let Li Fan know who is the boss of the family!


    =======================


    I went out to exercise during the day and forgot to do it at noon. I hurried to make up... I''m really sorry

 Chapter 246

    246 please self weight


    Murong Ying lingered at Li Fan''s door for a long time. Later, she felt that Li Fan might be too tired today. It''s better to talk to him about reviving his wife''s gang another day. ¡ì ??


    Li Fan''s breakthrough in skills was originally a very happy thing. After eating the medicated diet, he felt a warmth in his body. Don''t say, although tie Zhu is a little shabby, his cooking is first-class. Although Murong Ying is beautiful, she is ferocious. If only she were as gentle as iron pillar.


    Hey, what are you thinking? I can imagine Murong Ying becoming gentle. Even if it is the end of the world, this woman will not become a little softer! This is his fiancee, Wulin alliance leader Murong Ying!


    Li Fan jumped gently, fell on the rope, and lay on it. Now Li fan can sleep on the rope skillfully.


    His body swayed gently and the rope swayed, but he didn''t fall down, as if he were swinging on a swing.


    A gust of wind gently blew through the window. Li Fan suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and looked at a familiar woman in a black vest and hot Phnom Penh standing in the room.


    "Shh..."


    Seeing Li Fan as if facing a great enemy, Yu Xi stretched out a finger and gently made a silent gesture.


    Even the black guard in the royal guards, Yu Xi doesn''t want to provoke the terrible Murong Ying! In the Jianghu, I''m afraid there are few people willing to fight Murong Ying.


    When I was only 16 years old, I had leveled all sects in the Jianghu and kicked over all martial arts schools! Besides Murong Ying, who else can create this record?


    Yu Xi didn''t come today to kill Li Fan, so it''s not necessary to provoke the terrible Wulin leader.?


    "I won''t kill you or catch you."


    Yu Xi came straight to the point, without any hesitation, "I''m looking for you. There are other things."


    "Can there be good things?"


    Li Fan was full of Qi. "In the middle of the night, could it be the heartless knife of the royal guards? Did you come all the way to make an appointment with me?"


    Li Fan was still secretly uneasy as he sneered. This ruthless knife has a powerful body method, and once again quietly sneaked to his side. If you didn''t wake up suddenly, you might have been killed in your sleep!


    In the future, you have to improve your vigilance! Li Fan secretly reminded himself.


    "Come with me."


    Yu Xi is still concise.


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and Yu Xi even let himself go with her?


    "What tricks do you royal guards play?"


    "Why, don''t you dare to come?"


    Yu Xi is always expressionless, but it makes Li Fan feel that she is laughing at herself!


    How can I do this? I''m a big man, but I can''t be underestimated by this woman!


    "Just go. I want to see what tricks your royal guards are going to play!"


    Li fanxin said that stretching his head is also a knife, and shrinking his head is also a knife. Sooner or later, he must meet with the royal guards.? What medicine is sold in the gourd of the royal guards? Just go and have a look.


    "Whether it''s the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den, I''ll go there tonight!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yu Xi said seriously, "since you believe me, tonight, I''ll protect you from death."


    "I can protect myself."


    Li Fan has always been self reliant and does not need others to protect him. Besides, he is escort Li, who has always been his protector. There is no reason for others to protect him!


    If you want to talk about it, don''t let the people in the industry laugh off their big teeth!


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go now."


    Li Fan reached out and took off his school uniform coat from the hanger next to him.


    "Are you going to wear this?"


    Yu Xi looked at Li Fan more.


    "Why, this is my most normal clothes."


    With that, he opened the wardrobe, revealing a large row of school uniforms inside. Because Li Fan often broke his school uniform, he bought dozens of sets from school, hung them at home, and changed one if it was worn out. Anyway, it was cheap.


    It was all for Murong Ying to buy it. After all, she bought it for 20 yuan, and Li Fan had to buy it himself for 200.


    "OK, whatever you want."


    Yu Xi said, turning around and jumping out of the window. Li Fan followed her and jumped out together.


    The reason why Li Fan has this confidence is that he sucked the power of Yilong from Yu Xi last time. Originally, he had not been able to refine completely before, but when he just understood the tiger strike, he refined all the dragon power.


    However, after Li Fan refined the power of Yilong, he only absorbed the power of almost three tigers. After all, the power absorbed is not pure enough. If it is transformed into a complete seven Xia strength, some power will still be screened out.


    Now Li Fan has the power of ten tigers! Now even against the best masters, he has the strength of the first battle. Even if you can''t fight, it''s still no problem to escape!


    Yu Xi also looked calm, as if she had absorbed her internal skills last time and had recovered.


    She is in the royal guards. Maybe she took some panacea.


    Li Fan followed Yu Xi. Yu Xi''s lightness skill was also good. He showed his eight step skill of catching cicadas and jumped between buildings. Li Fan calmly followed her behind. Lu Zou and ape Yue made Li Fan turn into an elf in the night sky, firmly following Yu Xi''s footsteps.


    Yu Xi looked back and seemed a little surprised, but his surprised eyes flashed away, and his facial paralysis expression returned.


    Li Fan followed Yu Xi all the way to the shopping mall he had been to before. This time, instead of going underground, they fell on the top of the mall.


    The top of the mall turned out to be a high-end leisure club. A huge swimming pool was placed in the middle of the roof, with umbrellas and benches beside it. A middle-aged man was lying on the bench, as if enjoying the moonlight of the night.


    Nima, this man is really tall! As soon as Li Fan fell on the roof, he was shocked by the invisible force of the man.


    "Datong, I brought people here."


    Yu Xi knelt in front of the middle-aged man. Li Fan was surprised. He was lying in a groove. The boss level figure, the Datong of the royal guards, unexpectedly ran out to meet him so early?


    "Xiao Yu, you''re doing well... Come on, let Uncle Wang see how you''ve been raising recently."


    With that, Datong''s hand touched Yu Xi''s ass.


    And a black knife stopped in front of Datong''s finger.


    "Xiao Yu... How can you do this... My uncle just cares about your body... Do you think my uncle is too bad... Is my uncle such a person in your heart?"


    "Datong... Please respect yourself..."


    Three black lines appeared on Yu Xi''s forehead, which was obviously unbearable.

 Chapter 247

    247 amazing words


    "Xiao Yu, you have to understand your uncle."


    Datong hurriedly said, "it''s not easy for my uncle. In order to practice this" little Wuxiang magic skill ", I haven''t been close to women for so many years. You say, I''m in my 40s, and I don''t even have a wife. My uncle is bitter and lonely. As a subordinate of my uncle, you should be considerate of my uncle, right?"


    "Datong, you can use your hands."


    Yu Xi said calmly.


    "What are you talking about? Using your hands is harmful to your health!"


    Datong immediately stressed, "Datong I am a person who advocates a healthy life and green environmental protection! How can I do this unhealthy lifestyle!"


    "I''m wrong, Dadu Tong."


    Yu Xi was ashamed. "Then you can buy a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Dadu was unified, he was speechless. After a long time, he waved his hand, "OK, Xiao Yu... You may be a little tired and your brain may be a little confused. Go to have a rest first, and I''ll talk to this classmate Li."


    With that, Dadu Tong hooked his fingers, and a chair next to him immediately flew over and fell behind Li Fan.


    "Classmate Li, when you get here, you''ll be just like your own home. Make yourself at home."


    "Can it really be the same as your own home?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Of course!"


    "Can I pee in the pool?"


    Li Fan feels that urination is meaningful, and most of them have straight veins on their forehead.


    "Classmate Li... Tonight is a serious meeting, do you understand?"


    "OK, I''ll bear it first."


    Li Fan had to shrug his shoulders, "let''s get straight to the point. What''s the purpose of your coming to me? I don''t think it''s to find me to enjoy the moonlight?"


    "Why not enjoy such a beautiful moonlight?"


    Most of them reached out, and the juice on the table next to them flew into his hands.


    Li Fan began to play drums in his heart. This guy''s "little Wuxiang magic skill" seems to have been practiced excellently! It can even be integrated into his every move, which is really terrible!


    "Classmate Li, if you are still a student, you won''t be advised to drink."


    As Dadu Tong said, he waved again, and a cup of green juice fell in front of Li Fan.


    "Try this strange juice. I made it myself."


    "Datong, I''m a little confused by what you say."


    Li Fan took the strange juice, but didn''t drink it. Although he has little experience in the Jianghu, he also understands that if he can''t eat what others give him, he should try not to eat it.


    "You came to me so far, really just to see the moon and drink juice?"


    "Classmate Li, you always say so. Isn''t it a waste of this wonderful moonlight?"


    "If you are a beautiful girl, I won''t waste paper."


    "Fellow believers!"


    Most of them patted their thighs, "if only you were a woman!"


    "I''m disappointed, but I have a friend. Although he is a man, he is as beautiful as a flower. If most people like him, I can introduce him to you."


    "Classmate Li is making fun of me. You are talking about Wudang genius Yan Kai."


    Although Datong is lecherous, he is not stupid. He easily guessed who Li Fan was talking about.


    "This man is really handsome, but unfortunately, uncle, I don''t like picking chrysanthemums."


    "It seems that we can''t go together."


    Li Fan put down the strange juice, "I have class tomorrow, so I''ll go back to bed first."


    "The night is still long. Why worry?"


    Most of them waved, and the chair stopped in front of Li Fan again.


    "Why, do most people want to keep people?"


    Li Fan sneered and glanced at Yu Xi beside him.


    "Classmate Li misunderstood. I never fight with the younger generation in the Jianghu."


    Dadu Tong laughed, "the reason why we want to keep classmate Li is that there are some things we should discuss with classmate Li."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Fanyang began, "I want to know what your royal guards are up to tonight."


    "Classmate Li, don''t think of the royal guards as a bad place."


    Datong also put down the juice and asked Li Fan, "I only ask you, if there is no royal guards, what do you think will happen in this world?"


    "This..."


    "It''s hard to answer. Let me answer for you."


    Datong continued, "if there is no royal guards, we don''t know how many people in the Wulin have become unscrupulous. Xia breaks the ban with martial arts, classmate Li, which is somewhat reasonable. Our existence is like the police. The existence of society needs law enforcement agencies to maintain order, while the order of the Jianghu is controlled by us. Our purpose is to combat those bad guys who don''t obey the rules."


    "Unfortunately, what I see is not like this."


    Li Fan said coldly, "the royal guards I saw can kill mercilessly for the task regardless of everything! Even some people, in order to please you, don''t hesitate to collude with rich businessmen and fish for the people! If the royal guards want to maintain such order, I''d rather be a bad person who doesn''t obey the rules!"


    "Young people, in the end, are grumpy."


    Datong was not angry and continued to say slowly, "the team is too big to take."


    "This is your problem, not mine."


    Li Fan will not sympathize with this evil spirit in color.


    "Li Fan, pay attention to your tone."


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at Li Fan with some discomfort. "You are talking to our Datong! Your disrespect for him is an enemy of our royal guards!"


    "When have we been friends?"


    Li Fan heard the speech and laughed, "heartless knife, you''re so funny. Without an eye, you can''t owe your IQ! I''ve never been afraid of your royal guards. Big deal, let''s play another 300 rounds!"


    "Why is classmate Li so angry? Drink some juice to reduce the fire."


    Datong said calmly, "I didn''t come to you tonight to fight with you."


    "Finally willing to talk about your purpose?"


    Li Fan also suddenly put away his angry face, sat there quietly, looking at Datong, "then enter today''s theme."


    Dadu Tong looked at Li Fan twice more. He underestimated the teenager! With his just angry appearance, he pretended to force himself to say something in advance. Originally, I wanted to tease the boy more and kill his patience. Unexpectedly, he took the trick!


    However, this is also good. I like such talents.


    "Classmate Li, I''ll give you a chance to ascend to the sky step by step."


    Datong said surprisingly, "you can worship me as a teacher, join my royal guards, and become the fifth black guard! From then on, everyone in this Jianghu will be afraid of your name!"


    As soon as this word came out, even Yu Xi beside him was a little stunned.


    =================


    There seems to be something wrong with Alipay red envelope, which has been loading the payment method. It''s too late. I won''t stay up late and wait for Alipay to work. Let''s change today''s red envelope to noon.

 Chapter 248

    248 my battlefield


    Black guard of royal guards, what is that identity?


    It can almost be said that it is below one person and above ten thousand people! Black guards have the authority to wander outside the law, and even ordinary royal guards can be beheaded first and then played! This black guard can''t be anyone. At least it needs to have the best strength! And Li Fan, this person only has the level of entering the house, where is he qualified to join the black guards?


    In particular, you can worship Datong as a teacher. You know, Datong has never accepted an apprentice!


    This thing is really unprecedented. It''s hard to imagine that it really happened! Yu Xi feels that his world outlook may have been impacted. Why can this fledgling boy get such high appreciation?


    Yu Xi''s heart is somewhat unbalanced.


    Such seduction and confusion, thrown in front of Li Fan, is indeed some people can''t refuse!


    "Classmate Li, become my apprentice and be powerful!"


    The voice of Datong suddenly rose a few degrees, "the position of Datong in the future is also yours. I''m optimistic about you, boy."


    "I don''t understand."


    Li Fan is not a fool. Give him a bait, and he bites it, "there are so many young talents in the world, why did you choose me?"


    "Fate is always unpredictable."


    Datong began to take his words seriously. "I feel that I am destined to be with classmate Li. Moreover, your current position is very embarrassing. The royal guards have regarded you as a strong enemy. If you don''t obey, the road in the future will become very difficult. You know, I have many royal guards experts, and what you encounter at present is just the tip of the iceberg. If my four black guards take action, you are dead now."


    "With a big stick and a sweet jujube, your excellency is really a good means!"


    Li Fan admired, "I have to admit that these words really moved me a little."


    "This is the supreme glory."


    Most people think that Li Fan is a little motivated, and continue to strike while the iron is hot, "as long as you promise, you can go to heaven step by step."


    "What can I do?"


    Li Fan suddenly laughed, and the person who laughed was puzzled.


    "The greatest advantage of me is that I like to ascend to heaven by myself. Whether you are the chief of royal guards or the leader of Wulin alliance, I won''t ascend to heaven by you! I have hands and feet, why rely on you?"


    "Ambition is not small."


    Most of them said coldly, "see what you mean, toast and don''t eat and drink?"


    "Sorry, I don''t like drinking."


    Li Fan still sat there calmly, completely indifferent to the expression of Datong, "if this is the case when Datong comes to me, then I can go home."


    "What ignorance!"


    Datong seemed to be a little angry, "uncle, when I said the words of accepting an apprentice for the first time, you ignored me! It''s embarrassing, okay?"


    This is mostly Yin and Yang, which Li fan can''t accept.


    "How can you say that you are also a big boss? Can you talk well?"


    "I''m Datong. I can talk as I like!"


    Yu Xi covered his temples, which was mostly unified and self willed.


    "Then you say go, but I have to go."


    Li Fan is too lazy to talk to this Datong, so he won''t worship this guy as a teacher and become a hawk dog of the court! In particular, Yan Kai abandoned the Royal Guards for himself. If he joined this organization again, would he still be human?


    "Classmate Li, don''t you have a chance?"


    Datong asked again.


    "I, Li Fan, will never join the royal guards in this life!"


    Li Fan stressed, "no matter how much you force and lure, I will not change my original intention."


    "How stupid!"


    Datong said, "if you don''t take a sunny road, you have to take a yin-yang road! Stupid! What a stupid!"


    "Whatever you say, we all have different ways!"


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "my name is Li Fan. I''m a bully. I only live in my own way!"


    "In that case, it''s no use keeping you."


    Most of them changed their appearance and became vicious. "I want to see how hard you are!"


    "If you don''t agree, will you fight?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sneering, and Datong suddenly stretched out his right hand to Li Fan and shot into the air.


    A stream of Qi acted on Li Fan, and even directly lifted him up and held him high in the air.


    Li Fan was surprised that this little Wuxiang magical skill of Dadu Tong was really unpredictable, and he even practiced to this level! The ninth floor in the legend has such an effect! It''s really annoying. It''s easy to remove objects. But if you want to remove the human body, you need more than a few times the force!


    He was lifted up so easily, which proved that the strength of Datong was absolutely overbearing!


    The power of this little Wuxiang magic skill is definitely not something Li fan can resist now!


    But at this time, a sword suddenly fell from the sky and fell towards dadutong!


    Datong tried to remove the sword with his little Wuxiang magic skill, but he failed!


    Most people''s eyes were cold, and their bodies appeared in another place in the blink of an eye. And because of this relationship, the true Qi that controls Li Fan also disperses, let Li Fan fall back to the ground again.


    At the same time, the sword cut on the ground with a bang and fell half a foot deep! Li Fan sees it clearly. This is the old lady''s sword bought by Murong Ying. It''s not yet opened, but it''s so sharp!


    "Brush!"


    A beautiful figure fell on the hilt of the sword. Murong Ying lit the hilt with the tip of one foot. The whole person was like a fairy flying out of the sky. He had such an immortal aura on his body that people admired him very much.


    Even Yu Xi, the moment she saw Murong Ying, she had a feeling that she was born a woman by mistake. You should be born as a man and pursue this woman.


    "Wang song, if you dare to touch him, I will kill you."


    Murong Ying stepped on the sword, and her eyes fell on Datong like a star in the night.


    "It is said in the Jianghu that Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance, found an ordinary high school student to be his fiance. It seems that this rumor is true."


    "Knowing that he is my fiance, you dare to attack him. Wang song, you are really brave."


    "This name has not been mentioned for many years."


    Datong looked at Murong Ying with a little greedy eyes, "you were a little girl in those days, but now you have a good figure!"


    "Fart your mother''s dog! Have you grown up recently!"


    As soon as Li Fan heard that Da Tong had ideas about his own woman, he immediately became angry, "I have collected your lifeblood!"


    "Step back, this is not your battlefield."


    Murong Ying pointed to the king of Datong, "it''s mine."


    =======================


    sixteen million eight hundred and seventy-nine thousand one hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 249

    249 the strong fight


    "It''s a great blessing in life to have a fight with Murong alliance leader


    Datong seemed very happy, "but someone has to solve Li Fan."


    "Leave it to me, Datong."


    A voice rang out from behind Datong, and then a figure wearing a black waistcoat and burning Phnom Penh slowly came out of the darkness.


    It was obviously a man, but he wore a long comb and a grimace mask, with a touch of malevolence in his face.


    "I''d like to see how many men are appreciated by most of them."


    "Wipe, it''s another black guard."


    Li Fan looked at the black guard and frowned slightly.


    "Brush!"


    But Yu Xi pulled out the black knife and stood in front of Li Fan, "I said, I''ll keep you alive tonight."


    "Yu Xi, are you crazy?"


    The black guard on the opposite side was a little upset, "stopped in front of me?"


    "I said, keep him alive."


    Yu Xi emphasized once, "even if Dadu wants to move him, I will fight to death!"


    "You are crazy!"


    The black guard disdained, "do you think you can defeat me? Among the black guards, you are the weakest. And I will not show mercy to you."


    "Come on, let''s see if your sword is powerful or mine is fast."


    As Yu Xi said, he took off and pulled out the black knife at his waist.


    The surrounding objects are all divided into two, which shows how sharp the knife Qi on Yu Xi''s knife is! The black guard on the opposite side just hooked his fingers and popped seven black daggers from his back, floating in front of him. These short swords are all controlled by his little Wuxiang magic skill, and they can be easily manipulated even without using both hands.


    This is the shadowless sword among the four black guards, killing people invisibly!


    His seven swords suddenly disappeared in front of Li Fan and Yu Xi, but Yu Xi took a few steps back and waved his black knife in front of Li Fan.


    "Dangdang!"


    Seven black swords were hit by her in turn. Although the shadowless sword was powerful, it could not hurt li Fan.


    "The first time I fought with you, I was really a little heavy."


    Wu Yingjian sneered, "but you only have one eye, and you can''t show my sword after all."


    With that, a short sword stabbed Yu Xi''s shoulder, pushed her backward, pulled out the black sword, and then stopped the wound.


    "Hehe, you seem to have internal injuries."


    Wu Yingjian sneered, "how can you fight with me now?"


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    Yu Xi immediately said, "even if I get hurt, I won''t let you succeed!"


    "It''s really stubborn."


    Wu Yingjian glanced, "in that case, if I kill you, Datong should not blame me."


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xi suddenly didn''t defend against the attack. She took the black knife and instantly came to the shadowless sword and shook the long knife again and again!


    Shadowless sword kept retreating, and seven black short swords appeared in front of him, blocking Yu Xi''s attack again and again. But Yu Xi''s attack rhythm is very fierce, and the seven swords are slowly disintegrating, which seems to be unable to resist Yu Xi''s sharp attack.


    Li Fan watched the excitement nearby, and had to say that Yu Xi''s knife technique was really beautiful. It is clean and tidy, without the slightest muddle.


    Wu Yingjian seems to be good at assassination technology. In terms of defense, it is indeed a little poor.


    Yu Xi suddenly broke all the black swords and lifted his knife towards the face of the shadowless sword! But wuyingjian''s body was slightly on one side, and he avoided Yu Xi''s attack. At the same time, he stabbed Yu Xi''s lower abdomen with two fingers.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Xi''s back of his waist burst out with anger. This is the real shadowless sword, shadowless and invisible, but it kills people!


    Yu Xi spat out a mouthful of blood, took a few steps backwards, covered his abdomen, and half knelt on the ground.


    The internal injury she suffered before made her reaction ability much weaker! In this way, it is obviously not enough to defeat shadowless sword. But what she said will definitely be fulfilled!


    Therefore, Yu Xi stood up again and continued to fight against Wu Yingjian.


    At the same time, Murong Ying and Datong seem to be at war at any time.


    But they just stood where they were, and neither of them made a move first. If an expert fights, whoever takes the first shot is easy to see the flaws, so he will be defeated with one blow! Therefore, both of them just looked at each other quietly, looking for flaws in each other.


    And I don''t know why, Datong actually felt a little anxious! This is a man with magical skills, shouldn''t have the feeling! The reason for this is that this woman is really strong!


    It''s just a woman in her twenties. Why can she practice this magical skill. Even most people have to envy this woman''s talent.


    If you give her a few more years, maybe she will become the real number one in the world, a powerful generation of masters!


    Datong, a little unconvinced.


    "In that case, let me start first."


    Datong said, stretching out his right hand and grasping Murong Ying across the air.


    But Murong Ying just stood there calmly and said sarcastically.


    "I''m afraid your little shameless magic skill won''t work for me."


    Murong Ying said, "as long as you block all parts of your body with true Qi, your true Qi can''t penetrate, and you can''t catch me."


    "Worthy of being the leader of the alliance, the use of true Qi has reached the extreme."


    Datong couldn''t help praising, "I''m afraid even I can''t beat you in a few more years."


    "Oh?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows gently, "I may have heard something wrong. You just said, you can defeat me, right?"


    "You heard me right, that''s what I meant."


    "Then I''ll correct you."


    Murong Ying stretched out his hand in one fell swoop, and a huge sword Qi suddenly fell from the sky and cleaved down towards Dadu Tong.


    "I am the leader of Wulin!"


    Murong Ying''s right hand sank, while Dadu Tong''s left hand held the huge sword Qi, and his knee bent down, almost being pressed to kneel on the ground.


    Murong Ying, what a powerful sword!


    However, the strength of most of them lies in the fact that xiaowuxiang magical skill can not only attack from a distance, but also have strong defense!


    Although Murong Ying''s sword Qi was strong, it failed to break through the defense of Datong and did not hurt his flesh and blood.


    With a push, Dadu Tong unloaded the sword Qi to one side.


    "Boom!"


    A huge deep ditch immediately appeared on the roof, and even the swimming pool was divided into two!


    "Powerful sword spirit."


    Most of them praised, "but since they can''t hurt me, what''s the use?"


    "Ordinary sword Qi really can''t hurt you."


    Murong Ying suddenly stretched out two fingers, "but my unique skill of Murong Ying is cherry blossom sword!"


    With that, countless sword Qi broke into pieces of cherry blossom shape, and rushed towards dadutong face to face!

 Chapter 250

    25o evolution


    Turn emptiness into reality!


    Datong should have thought of it long ago. This is the most amazing talent of Murong league leader!


    Most of the three realms of martial arts have never been understood by him.? And this young Murong Ying, however, realized that turning emptiness into reality! Turning emptiness into reality, once this realm is achieved, then all impossibilities can be transformed into possibilities!


    Most people are jealous. If they have such a talent, then there are several people in the world who will be their opponents. They have long been a stronger generation of masters!


    I am only one step away from the level of a generation of masters! Datong''s strength has been cultivated to the state of Jiulong. As long as he cultivates Yilong again, he can become a ten dragon master and be promoted to a great master!


    Datong was surrounded by these Cherry Blossom sword Qi, but he laughed with disdain.


    "Even so, it won''t hurt me at all! My little Wuxiang magic skill has reached the Ninth level!"


    Datong is full of confidence in his divine skill. In order to practice the Ninth level of small shameless divine skill, he can''t even walk. At an age, he is still a boy! This is really too difficult for a man! If it weren''t for Datong''s strong willpower, he would have collapsed.


    "So what?"


    Murong Ying waved, and the cherry blossoms kept cutting on Datong, and soon hugged him in the sea of flowers.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The true Qi and sword Qi on Datong''s body constantly collided, and a dazzling spark appeared. If it weren''t for the divine skill to protect the body, I''m afraid most of them would have been cut into pieces now!


    "As I said, it''s useless."


    Datong was very proud, but a cherry blossom suddenly cut his defense, tore his skin, leaving a blood mark.


    Most of Tong banxiang couldn''t speak, and more cherry blossoms had wrapped him.


    "Broken!"


    He roared, and his real Qi shook, hitting around, blowing Murong Ying''s sword gas away.


    "I... underestimate you..."


    Datong stared at Murong Ying, "I didn''t expect that you have cultivated the sword Qi to such a degree... In that case, I won''t keep my hand. I thought that I was the Lord of the royal guards, sent by King Datong!"


    The way most people talk has changed, as if they had changed. The Qi on his body surged, his clothes were stretched, and his figure seemed to expand a little, which was supported by the Qi.


    This is another way to use the little Wuxiang magic skill, which can greatly enhance the power of Dadu!


    Datong punched Murong Ying directly!


    Murong Ying dodged to one side of her body.


    "Bang!"


    The billboard behind her immediately left a huge fist print!


    Datong has shown real strength, which is extremely shocking! And the two top powers have started a real battle, and the two black guards here are also entangled.


    Li Fan sat beside him and felt like a spectator! This feeling really makes him a little uncomfortable!


    Get stronger!


    Li Fan didn''t want to be strong for a moment! But now he is not strong enough, so he can only watch others fight for him! This feeling, how so uncomfortable!


    At this time, Yu Xi was already a little unable to hold on, and was beaten back by two moves without shadow sword, seriously injured!


    She knelt on the ground, leaning on her black knife, and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    "It''s really ugly."


    Wu Yingjian sighed, "the heartless sword of the royal guards came to such an end today because of a man. Now, you can''t even lift the knife, what ability can you protect him?"


    "I... naturally have my way."


    Yu Xi said, standing up with a black knife and leaning against Li Fan.


    "The promises I made never fail."


    Say, Yu Xi unexpectedly took the initiative to kiss Li Fan''s lips!


    Although Yu Xi''s body was seriously injured, she sent her true Qi through the pure Yang body to Li Fan''s body!


    The strength of a black guard! Yu Xi''s realm is at its peak, and her true Qi is full of five dragons!


    At this time, with her initiative, she sent almost her four Dragon power into Li Fan''s Dantian! Only Yilong was left for her to continue her life.


    "At this juncture, will you have a romantic affair?"


    Wu Yingjian naturally didn''t know Yu Xi''s intention, and was still mocking, "I think it''s better to change its name to affectionate Dao."


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and two black swords floated, one toward Li Fan and the other toward Yu Xi.


    "Be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes!


    Absorbing the power of the four dragons, Li Fan instantly quenched the three dragons and integrated them into his Dantian! In this way, he is already a master of five dragons in terms of true Qi! Just Yu Xi''s kiss, let Li Fan quickly climb to the peak of strength! This also has a lot to do with his connection to God!


    If there is no such channel, I''m afraid Li Fan''s Dantian will be broken!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes almost out of dazzling light!


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on the two black swords.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    Two black swords were directly bounced out and stuck in the ground beside them.


    "You worked hard, and you fulfilled your promise."


    Li Fan gently put Yu Xi aside and let her sit on a chair. "Just leave the rest to me."


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Yingjian doesn''t believe his eyes. Why can a mere high school student play his Yingjian so easily!


    This is unscientific! Did Yu Xi do anything? How could she make a person suddenly become the ultimate strength? How is this possible!


    "Interesting!"


    Wu Yingjian looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a dead body. "You may have been a little lucky just now, but that''s it. I, Wu Yingjian, personally end your life, and you can rest in peace."


    With that, the other five shadow swords were catapulted towards Li Fan, but Li Fan didn''t retreat but entered. As he walked forward, he easily hit those shadow swords that flew in front of him!


    "Impossible!"


    This time, wuyingjian was finally shocked. He couldn''t believe that his martial arts were unparalleled. Today, he couldn''t even beat a small high school student!


    Is he on drugs?


    "There are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    Li Fan''s expression was very indifferent, "I just have the power to teach you a lesson, that''s all."


    "Fart! You''re far from it! Scum!"


    Wu Yingjian summoned all seven Yingjian back, and then shot at Li Fan together!


    No matter how fast he goes, he can''t deal with seven swords at the same time!


    This time, he''s dead!


    =============================


    82393o99

 Chapter 251

    251 third move


    Li Fan doesn''t know how long his five dragon power can last! But in this time of five dragon power, he will kill wuyingjian!


    The seven black swords on the opposite side turned into black thunder and instantly came together in front of Li Fan.? Net? As long as he is not careful, he will die without a whole body! Master fight is like this, there is no point until now, because every move is killing four volts!


    Although the degree of seven black swords was very fast, it became infinitely slower in Li Fan''s sight!


    "The great sage picked up the star!"


    Li Fan flashed out his hands and constantly grabbed out the shadow in front of him!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Fan had caught all seven black swords in his hands!


    Powerful internal skill makes Li Fan''s strength higher! Seven black swords were gathered in Li Fan''s hands, which surprised wuyingjian.


    "Give it back!"


    Li Fan threw the seven black swords out as concealed weapons and threw them at the shadowless sword. But the shadowless sword and the small shameless divine skill were also eight fold. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he let the seven black swords stop in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, you have reached the peak of your strength!"


    Wu Yingjian looked at Li Fan a few more eyes, "but it''s still not as good as me! Next time, I''ll take your head!"


    With that, wuyingjian''s palm shook, and seven black swords shot around, as if ready to wait for the opportunity in the air to kill Li Fan!


    But Li Fan didn''t retreat but entered. Instead, he pulled out a remnant in the air and was almost in front of the shadowless sword.


    "Protect me!"


    The heart of shadowless sword was tight. I didn''t expect Li Fan to dare to attack directly!


    "Spirit snake out of the hole!"


    Li Fan instantly entered the posture of snake attack, and his right hand was like a swimming snake, biting at the shadowless sword.


    Seven black swords protect the master in time, protecting the shadowless sword. But when Li Fan''s palm attacked, it swayed left and right, like the body of a spirit snake swaying in the grass, crashing the seven black swords one after another!


    Wu Yingjian was shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Fan broke his seven sword defense with one move!


    And Li Fan''s five fingers had poked at his throat, and the sword without shadow instantly suffocated, kneeling on the ground, his face pale.


    "Monkey long fist!"


    Li Fan was neat and clean, and a fist slammed down.


    But wuyingjian was an expert after all. He sensed the fatal danger, and the seven swords flew over again, intertwined, blocking Li Fan''s falling fist.


    At the same time, Wu Yingjian''s body slid out by itself to a distance of seven or eight meters, then rolled awkwardly, stood up and looked at Li Fan in horror.


    A crack appeared on the mask without shadow sword, and then a part broke.


    Although Li Fan''s fist was blocked by seven swords, the fist Gang on it really hurt him.


    This move is a bit like the fist technique of Dadu Tong. Did Li Fan learn seven or eight at a glance?


    This guy, what''s the way? You can learn others'' moves at a glance, which is not what ordinary masters can do!


    At that moment, there was a trace of jealousy in Wu Yingjian''s heart! Such a genius, in a few years, may be far better than himself! Take advantage of his fledgling, and kill him under his own sword!


    Thinking of this, wuyingjian moved his heart.


    "Little overlord Li Fan, today is your death!"


    With that, he raised his hands, and the water in the surrounding pool suddenly began to roll up.


    Before Li Fan reacted, a Black Dagger flew out of the pool and floated in the air.


    A total of 36 short swords were suspended in the air, like killers waiting to kill Li Fan.


    "Good means."


    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring that this shadowless sword had so many black swords arranged around here. At ordinary times, I don''t take it out. At a critical time, it''s best to use these things to Yin people.


    Wuyingjian has exposed his killer mace. It seems that he is going to kill himself.


    "Li Fan, be careful."


    Yu Xi leaned back on the chair, and his body didn''t even have the strength to bounce, but he still reminded Li Fan, "this is a death without shadow sword, thirty-six Tiangang. This set of sword techniques, like ghosts, will be pierced by ten thousand swords if he is not careful!"


    "Heartless knife, I didn''t expect you to be very knowledgeable."


    Wu Yingjian laughed, "yes, my thirty-six Tiangang sword has not left a living mouth! There are seventy-one people beheaded under this sword. Li Fan, you are the seventy-second person to sacrifice the sword today!"


    With that, Wuying sword pointed at Li Fan, and the thirty-six black swords immediately came with the wind and thunder!


    But Li Fan still stood there, his hands behind him, as if nothing had happened.


    Thirty six swords came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye, and one after another, they were catapulted towards Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s expression is still so casual. He walked towards the shadowless sword with his hands on his back. Whenever a black sword came in front of him, he might turn sideways or turn his head, so easily avoiding the attack of those black swords.


    There were 36 black swords, but none of them could hit Li Fan''s body.


    "My sword is very fast!"


    Wu Yingjian can''t believe it. How can the other party easily avoid his sword array!


    Only after Li Fan''s strength soared can he use his unique eyesight to easily avoid those swords. Otherwise, even if he could see the trajectory of Chu Jian, he couldn''t control his body to do such exquisite movements.


    But for Li Fan now, it can''t be any easier.


    Occasionally, there was a black sword that couldn''t be avoided. Li Fan suddenly waved his hand and slapped the black sword with a crane''s hand. It can be said that the earth shaking thirty-six Tiangang sword without shadow sword has no effect on Li Fan!


    "Impossible!"


    Wuyingjian screamed hysterically. He couldn''t believe everything in his previous life!


    How can your own killing be invalid!


    "The stars fall!"


    The shadowless sword suddenly pointed at Li Fan with both hands, and the 36 black swords pointed at Li Fan in the air, like rain, stabbed down together!


    "Drink!"


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly roared!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Yingjian and Yu Xi''s body stagnated at the same time, and the 36 black swords that fell in the air that day also stopped.


    Not only they, but also the indissoluble Datong and Murong Ying who fought next to them were stunned for just a second!


    "Black! Tiger! Emperor!"


    When Li Fan closed his eyes and opened them again, his momentum changed! At this moment, he came here as if he despised the king of the world!


    Wu Yingjian looked at Li Fan in front of him. I don''t know why, he actually had a feeling that he wanted to kneel down!


    The aura emanating from this man... Is really strong

 Chapter 252

    252 the moonlight is too beautiful


    Wu Yingjian just wanted to worship. He even forgot that he was the enemy of this man!


    His feeling of being king over the world made his heart afraid! Even looking at Datong, there is no such powerful imperial spirit! The man in front of him, what is his origin! Isn''t he just an ordinary high school student?


    "Wuqinxi was so practiced by him... It''s unprecedented


    Murong Ying felt the strong breath of Li Fan and sighed in her heart. The person you like is really unusual. My Murong family''s children are not only gifted, but also have unique vision.


    At this time, Li Fan has come to wuyingjian.


    "Go, die!"


    Two fingers of shadowless sword poked at Li Fan''s key. This is his unique sword finger, which is similar to Murong Ying''s sword finger, and it contains a strong sword spirit!


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers and directly pinched the wrist of wuyingjian. This finger directly pierced the skin of wuyingjian and pinched out three blood holes!


    "Ah ah!"


    Wu Yingjian screamed, his wrist hurt and his body became weak.


    And Li Fan is a claw, toward the spirit cover without the shadow sword!


    If this time, I''m afraid the brain without shadow sword will have to be pulled out!


    But at this time, Yu Xi shouted again.


    "Show mercy."


    Li Fan''s five fingers stopped on the spirit cover without shadow sword, and Yu Xi said, "today I will protect you from death, and please keep my companion comprehensive."


    "When you think he is a companion, he has never thought so of you."


    Li Fan glanced at Wu Ying Jian and Yu Xi.


    "I''m curious about whether there is any human affection in the royal guards. I feel that you are just a group of killing machines."


    Li Fan said what he thought in his heart, "I didn''t expect that the heartless knife had that little human touch, which was really a great irony."


    "Arrogant guy!"


    Wuyingjian took advantage of this moment to break away from Li Fan, slid backward a few steps, and glared at Li Fan angrily.


    "You''re just a lucky one!"


    Wu Yingjian was unwilling to admit his failure. "Don''t think that with this luck, you can defeat our royal guards'' black guards! I''m really strong, and you will never understand!"


    "At this time, I still don''t forget to boast."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, looking at the shadowless sword that had retreated.


    "Fart, who''s boasting? You stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If you don''t believe it, why do you step back?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Lao Tzu is willing to keep a distance from others. Can you manage it?"


    "Since you''re not afraid of me, take two steps forward and we''ll fight again."


    Li Fan said, stretching out a hand in the shape of a tiger''s claw, aiming at the shadowless sword. Shadowless sword''s calf stomach shook, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Li Fan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Wu Yingjian is a little angry. Are you really afraid of this guy?


    I''m the black guard of the royal guards. How can I be afraid of this fledgling high school student? This is unscientific and unrealistic! And Datong is watching here. If he loses, how can he face him!


    "Thirty six sky Gang sword!"


    Shadowless sword urges 36 black swords to go towards Li Fan!


    But Li Fan was short, as if a tiger came out of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, he dodged those swords and appeared in front of the shadowless sword.


    "What?"


    Wu Yingjian didn''t expect Li Fan to be so tall, and Li Fan''s elbow had hit his heart first.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Wu Yingjian spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and Li Fan''s palm slapped on his chin again, breaking the jaw bone of Wu Yingjian. Then the palm clasped his head, clasped him on the ground, and smashed a crack on the floor of the roof!


    "Today I owe Yu my life, and now I''ll give it back to you."


    Li Fan said, stepping back and no longer paying attention to the dead shadowless sword.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Taking advantage of Du tongleng''s Kung Fu, Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword gas stabbed his eyes.


    And most of them closed their eyelids, and unexpectedly blocked the cherry blossom sword gas with the true Qi on their eyelids!


    He was still a little shocked that the black guard he cultivated was defeated by this Li Fan? What strength is he, so powerful?


    I think he has some talent, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! This young man, if he can''t stay with him, must get rid of him!


    Thinking of this, Datong suddenly punched Murong Ying!


    The powerful fist Gang rushed towards Murong Ying and was sealed by Murong Ying with sword Qi. While taking advantage of this gap, Datong''s figure was almost in front of Li Fan, and then he punched Li Fan in the face with a straight fist!


    "How dare you!"


    Murong Ying became angry. This Datong suddenly shot at Li Fan, which was really despicable!


    But Li Fan stood still and looked at Datong with a smile. This smile made Datong have an illusion, as if he was facing an opponent with equal strength, rather than a Jianghu newcomer!


    Datong''s fist, subconsciously, slowed down a little!


    On one side of Li Fan''s body, he dodged Datong''s fist, and at the same time, his hands stretched out together, like the fangs of a tiger, biting Datong''s chest!


    "Double ¡¤ black tiger out of his heart!"


    However, Datong''s little Wuxiang magic skill was more powerful. His Qi blocked Li Fan''s double black tiger''s heart!


    Even so, Dadu Tong''s body was shocked back two steps and looked at Li Fan in shock.


    Murong Ying also jumped over, and two fingers pointed to the center of Dadu''s eyebrows!


    Murong Ying''s sword gas concentration on her fingers is many times stronger than her cherry blossom sword gas! This Datong didn''t dare to use his body hard, but quickly stepped back three meters away to avoid Murong Ying''s killing move!


    "As a Datong, it''s disgusting to use such despicable tricks!"


    Murong Ying sneered.


    "Uncle is not easy."


    Datong resumed his previous rather unorthodox tone, "it seems that I can''t kill this boy today... I''m a little envious of having such a beautiful fiancee. Why don''t we change, you become this Datong, and I''ll marry your fiancee?"


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Li Fan winked, "if you want to rob my wife, just step over my body!"


    "The moonlight tonight is too beautiful to kill."


    Most of them took a look at the sky, "well, let you go. However, the next time we meet again, it will be your death!"

 Chapter 253

    253 husband and wife are united


    "My fiance, in fact, you come at your beck and go at your beck and call?"


    Murong Ying did not intend to let go of Datong like this, "Wang song, I may be giving you a little face


    The Murong alliance leader was cruel, and most of them were more or less embarrassed.


    "Murong alliance leader, I admit that you can command the Wulin all over the world! But the royal guards are wandering between the Jianghu and reality, and you have no right to command me!"


    "I have no orders for you."


    Murong Ying smiled, "I''m just telling you. The rest depends on your own luck."


    With that, Murong Ying waved her hand, and the 36 black swords that had been left by shadowless sword flew directly. Unexpectedly, they were controlled by her, rotating in the air, and surrounded Dadu in the middle.


    "Murong alliance leader, you can''t be too rigid."


    Datong hurriedly said, "just as the saying goes, stay on the front line and see each other in the future."


    "I don''t want to see you twice."


    Murong Ying said without hesitation, "I don''t care what kind of royal guards you are or dongxichang. Whoever dares to provoke me should expect the consequences!"


    "Murong Ying, don''t deceive others too much!"


    Most people think that Murong cherry is soft and hard, so it''s a little angry.


    "I''ll bully you. What happened?"


    Murong Ying still said domineering, "if you have the ability, fight with me for a few rounds."


    "Murong Ying, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Datong was extremely angry, and the whole person turned into his previous ferocious appearance, "I just let you be a descendant! Plus some friendship with Murong Bo, which makes you, so far, haven''t come up with all your strength!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Murong Ying, "you have all the face you should give. If you dare to be aggressive again, you will not be spared!"


    "Well, I''d like to see if what you said is true."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, NIMA, this old man, just say two soft words. Maybe Murong Ying will let him go. But if he wants to be so strong, Murong Yinghui will let him go to hell!


    "In that case, I don''t have to be merciful!"


    As Dadu Tong said, his clothes bulged again, and his true Qi was constantly surging!


    To Li Fan''s and Murong Ying''s surprise, the Qi on Datong is still rising!


    "Let you see, this is the Ninth level of" little Wuxiang magic skill! "


    Datong shouted, "surrender to your feet!"


    With that, most of them pinched their hands, and those black swords in the sky were immediately pinched into scrap iron out of thin air!


    Even Murong Ying and Li Fan felt that they couldn''t breathe, which was obviously affected by the powerful Qi of Dadu.


    "Ninth weight! The realm of God!"


    Datong roared, and almost a hundred meters around, the true Qi of Datong was shrouded.


    This place has been unified by Dadu into his realm of God!


    Li Fan and Murong Ying are both difficult to move! Within a hundred meters, the thickness of Zhenqi is too strong. Murong Ying can be better. After all, her strength is equal to that of Datong. And Li Fan is a little difficult. He feels like he is sealed in an ice block. It''s difficult to move!


    But most of them can walk freely here without any influence.


    "Now you two are just the prey of this one."


    Datong reopened his eyes and looked at Li Fan and Murong Ying. "In the field of God, you can''t defeat the master at all! And the strength of the master will also take a step and step into the realm of a generation of masters!"


    "Since there is such a convenient skill, why not use it earlier?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think it works well?"


    Datong is almost gnashing his teeth. Looking at Li Fan, he can''t wait to tear him to pieces!


    "If you force all the Qi, I will lose my fertility! Li Fan, for your sake, I have to give up my right to be a man! You, from today on, will be the number one enemy of the royal guards!"


    "I wipe it. I''m so honored."


    Li Fan pointed to his nose and said, "that is to say, you have become a eunuch for me?"


    "You! Damn!"


    Datong was provoked by this, and stretched out his hand to point to Li Fan. His powerful Qi immediately wrapped Li Fan''s body, as if to crush him.


    But Li Fan waved his hands, his fingers as sharp as claws, and immediately chopped up the Qi that bound his body!


    "It''s dangerous."


    Li Fan took a few steps back and looked at the powerful Datong in front of him. "I didn''t expect a eunuch to be so powerful!"


    "The boy who toasts and doesn''t drink is still irritating me again and again."


    Datong''s patience has long reached its limit. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to use his unique skill by a high school student!


    Is it a wrong decision to admit him to the royal guards? Datong was very confident and conceited! He never doubted his judgment, but this time, I''m afraid he miscalculated, and the price he paid was a little high!


    "Li Fan, don''t worry, he can''t hurt you with me here."


    Murong Ying stopped in front of Li Fan and looked at the opposite Datong with deep eyes.


    "I will fight side by side with you."


    Li Fan didn''t want to be protected by Murong Ying. He stood up and was entangled with arrogance.


    "I don''t care if he is the last eunuch in New China. If he wants to fight, I''ll play with him!"


    With that, Li Fan also mobilized all his true Qi. This couple fought side by side for the first time!


    "It''s really ignorant. Do you think you can be enemies with a generation of masters?"


    Datong sneered, and then raised his right hand.


    The bricks on the surrounding ground broke away from the land, flew into the air, collided in the air, smashed, and then piled up. Soon, a huge marble ball appeared in the air and slowly rotated.


    "You two are dying today! Any Wulin alliance leader will die!"


    It seems that in the eyes of Datong, Li Fan and Murong Ying have become dead bodies.


    But Murong Ying didn''t say a word, just waved her hand. Those cherry blossoms immediately gathered and condensed into the shape of a cherry long sword, which was held in Murong Ying''s hand.


    With a step under her feet, her body was like a fairy coming down to earth, and she moved forward slightly. At the same time, a sword stabbed at Dadu Tong''s heart!


    This powerful Qi suppression did not seem to be very effective for her.


    And Li Fan was close to the ground and ran towards the front.


    Although Zhenqi had a great pressure effect on him, his hands were on the ground, and with the help of the force of grasping the ground, he quickly approached Datong!


    The two men came to Datong one by one, up and down, almost in the blink of an eye.


    And most of them waved, and the huge marble ball in the sky also fell down!


    =============================


    2o491499

 Chapter 254

    254 opinions of five good students


    The huge marble ball hit the top of their heads, and Murong Ying didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, Li Fan slapped the ground with his hands, bounced up and met the marble ball in the air!


    This marble ball has a diameter of more than one meter, and its weight is amazing.??? Plus the degree of falling, if Li Fan uses his body to fight hard, it is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    But Li Fan didn''t have any fear. After jumping up, he forcibly compressed all the Qi in his body and put it into his hands! That pair of palms, vaguely out of the black light.


    "Double ¡¤ black tiger out of his heart!"


    He slapped his palms out suddenly, right on the marble ball!


    "Bang!"


    The Qi on the palm immediately exploded, shaking the falling giant marble ball! The marble ball stopped falling directly and gave a sudden meal in the air. Li Fan''s attack was not over yet. His hands were constantly tearing. The marble ball was constantly torn apart by his hands and fell slowly with his body.


    By the time it landed on the roof, the marble ball had been completely torn apart and scattered into stone debris.


    As the saying goes, if a husband and wife are united, their profits will break the gold. When Li Fan went to deal with Li Shiqiu, Murong Ying had arrived in front of Datong, and then the cherry blossom sword stabbed into Datong''s heart!


    Datong frowned, and he stretched out his right hand to block Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword!


    His true Qi controlled Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword, making it difficult for this cherry blossom sword to step forward! After becoming a eunuch, the true Qi of Datong has been stronger than Murong Ying too much. Even if Murong Ying''s sword Qi is sharper, it can''t break through the control of Datong.


    "Do you think you can break your own defense?"


    Most of them were full of disdain, "Murong Ying, you little girl, the gap between you and the Buddha is still too big!"


    But Murong Ying laughed, and the cherry sword in her hand suddenly began to decompose!


    Datong didn''t react at all. The cherry blossom sword turned into countless cherry petals and patted on Datong''s face.


    "Dangdang!"


    Datong''s true Qi protects his face, and cherry blossom sword Qi constantly throws golden sparks on it! However, there are still some gaps to break through the defense of Datong.


    "It''s useless!"


    Most of them sneered, "your sword Qi can''t hurt you."


    Murong Ying stretched out a finger and pointed to the back of Dadu Tong. As soon as Datong subconsciously looked back, he saw Li Fan standing behind him. Li Fan seems to have entered a state of heteromorphism and bone replacement. His body is almost two meters tall, his coat has been stretched, and his pants have become seven point shorts, revealing his muscles.


    "Bear cavalry! Bear King seal!"


    This palm directly slapped on the back of Datong, making Datong''s back shake, his heart tremble, and his mouth sweet!


    What kind of palm technique is this? It can hurt yourself!


    But it was just a little. Datong was about to laugh, and Murong Ying''s two fingers had already touched his heart.


    "Poof!"


    This sword Qi finally broke the defense of Datong, leaving blood marks on his chest!


    But Datong''s true Qi reached his muscles, and Murong Ying only hurt him a little, so he bounced Murong Ying''s fingers open.


    Datong''s eyes flickered with shock. At this point, Murong Ying could even hurt him! Worthy of being a genius girl who shocked the world, Murong alliance leader! Her sword Qi is really powerful!


    Without waiting for Da Tong to react, Li Fan''s hands suddenly stopped his waist from behind!


    "Wild bears cling to trees!"


    Li Fan fell back, but he forcefully lifted dadutong''s body from the ground, and then fell backward and smashed it to the back!


    Although he was surprised, he immediately stretched out his right hand and propped it on the ground to stabilize his figure.


    He was so angry that he bounced Li Fan''s hands away. Li Fan rolled on the spot and stood up again. Murong Ying''s figure glanced over his head, and the cherry sword in his hand condensed again, poking down at the Datong tianlinggai who had just stood up!


    Datong simultaneously stretched out his hands and controlled Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword! But Li Fan also came to his body, and another big bear King seal was patted on Dadu''s bloodstained chest!


    This time, Li Fan took out all his Qi. The power of the five dragons filled his palm and directly blasted into the heart of Datong!


    Datong''s chest trembled heavily, and Li Fan''s true Qi hit his heart wave after wave like a wave!


    The blood crack was bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it caused terrible pressure on his heart!


    "Poof!"


    Most of them spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Yu Xi sat beside him and couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, someone broke the nine heavy body of Datong! it is beyond logic and above reason!


    She has known Datong for so long, and has never received Datong''s real body broken! Li Fan and Murong Ying did it. One of them is the leader of the Wulin alliance. Of course, it''s not surprising. But the other, not long ago, was just an ordinary person!


    Although he got his true Qi to help, even in the period of full strength, he couldn''t break the defense of duotong


    "Get out of here!"


    Da Tong waved his hands, and Li Fan and Murong Ying''s bodies were controlled and thrown out!


    Li Fan rolled on the spot and got up again. Murong Ying''s body turned beautifully in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    "You two, how dare you hurt me!"


    Most of them were jealous, but Li Fan said with a smile.


    "Why be angry, Dadu Tong? Fists and feet have no eyes, so it''s inevitable to hurt people. If you hurt them, you''ll get angry. Don''t Dadu Tong even have this bearing?"


    "Just say what you want to say!"


    Datong squinted at Li Fan.


    "Datong, we''ve been fighting for so long. To be honest, how come you are also a Jianghu elder, and you''ve been bullying our two Jianghu younger generations like this, really good?"


    Most of them didn''t want to say anything, and they said that Li Fan was too shameless. Even if he himself, is Murong Ying a descendant of the Jianghu? That is the famous Wulin leader, Murong Ying!


    "This matter has spread, and you are disgraced! You see, I am a person. As a five good student of the school, I am willing to be considerate and considerate."


    Li Fan made a proposal, "I think of a way for you according to your difficulties. What do you think?"


    "What method?"


    Although I hate Li Fan''s statement, most of them are curious. He defeated Li Fan and them in this way. It''s really hard to say.


    He and Murong Bo are people of the same era. If he wins Murong Bo, only people in the Jianghu will recognize him. It''s not good to beat his woman.

 Chapter 255

    255 keep safe for a year


    "It''s simple. How about we make a bet?"


    Li Fan knew that if he fought like this, it would be very unfavorable for him and Murong Ying. He must think of a way to end tonight! Although this old man looks quite unscrupulous, he still seems to value his reputation!


    It''s easy to understand when you think about it. At his age, it''s impossible not to cherish his feathers!


    "What bet?"


    "Datong, are you confident in your Kung Fu?"


    Li fanxin said, after all, it''s Kung Fu from the palace, and he can''t be unsure.


    "Of course, your Divine skill is unparalleled in the world!"


    Datong admitted without hesitation.


    "That''s good! Let''s bet on this!"


    Li Fan slapped, "since you have become a divine skill, how about slapping me three times? If you can''t kill me, you can''t hit me within a year."


    Li Fan made such a strange bet, which surprised Murong Ying and Datong at the same time.


    Murong Ying thought that Li Fan should be much stronger in one year. And I will be much stronger. I won''t be afraid of Wang''s gift at that time. However, can Li Fan really carry three palms? Although he is good at martial arts, he didn''t learn any defense Kung Fu!


    And most of the consideration is very simple, Li Fan root can''t bear his three palms! Even if he was lucky enough to take a breath, he was also a useless man! Li Fan, who thought he was something, dared to challenge himself when he got some power of Yu Xi?


    Well, it just goes with your heart. Three palms decide the outcome. If you kill him, people all over the world will not sneer at you. Murong family can''t say anything wrong!


    "Well, since you proposed it, I promised you."


    Most of them sneered, "but my palm technique is general, so I''d better use boxing. If I can''t kill you with three fists, I promise I won''t trouble you for a year."


    "That''s settled. Here are your men and the Wulin alliance leader. They testify for both of us. What do you think?"


    "OK, no problem."


    Most of them agreed, while sneering in their hearts. Because soon, it''s the time for this smelly boy to die!


    "Now that everyone has promised, come."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Datong, "you can hit three punches in total! After three punches, I can''t change whether I''m dead or alive!"


    "Don''t worry! I always keep my word!"


    Saying this, Dadu Tong suddenly punched Li Fan across the air, "I''ll send you to the West!"


    Li Fan instantly felt Da Tong''s fist gang. Although the fist gang was fast enough, his eyesight was also extraordinary!


    Li Fan lay down on the ground almost close to his fist gang. His bangs were lifted, and the water tower behind him was directly blasted by his fist gang. The water in it rolled out and poured into the pool.


    Li Fan stood up and wiped a cold sweat.


    "The punch has passed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dadu Tong frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Fan could escape his fist Gang!


    Most of them have calculated by themselves that the degree of his vigorous fist is 5om/s!


    Although it''s not as good as the sound, it''s also very scary! This is equivalent to a car rushing out at 18O miles!


    Is it lucky to escape your fist?


    Thinking of this, Dadu Tong couldn''t help taking advantage of Li Fan''s inattention, he took another step and punched hard!


    As soon as Li Fan''s body turned, the whole person rotated 360 degrees in the air and fell to the side.


    "Boom!"


    A billboard on the roof opposite was exploded, and the neon lights on it flashed in disorder, startling passers-by below.


    "Already two punches."


    Li Fan stood firm, raised two fingers and said.


    "Hum!"


    Datong stopped hesitating this time. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and directly captured Li Fan''s body with genuine Qi!


    Li Fan felt like an invisible arm grabbed his collar and pulled him to the front! And Datong''s fist has been aimed at him and hit him hard!


    This time Li Fan couldn''t dodge. He immediately raised his arms and stood in front of him.


    At the same time, he entered the state of swallowing toads! In this state, he can freely use his true Qi! All the true Qi gathered in front of him, trying to stop the punch of Datong!


    "Bang!"


    Datong has a feeling of hitting a wall!


    But even a wall will be blasted by its own fist!


    Sure enough, Li FanJie took the punch firmly, and his body was like a broken bag of noodles. He flew out upside down, fell far, and finally hit the ground.


    Li Fan vomited a big mouthful of blood, which directly broke his defense and swept him!


    He felt that all his bones were broken, and at least three ribs were broken! Every time he breathes, he has special difficulties, and his mouth smells of blood!


    But he still supported his body, half knelt up, looked at the Datong and said, "I, I survived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Datong looked at Li Fan who was half kneeling there. Looking at his weak and proud appearance, he had an impulse to blow him up!


    But if you say it, it''s a certainty! He is the chief of the royal guards. He can''t go back on his words!


    "If you want to regret it, you can kill me."


    Li Fan said, "anyway, I can''t resist. But what can I say at most in the Jianghu at that time? Most of the royal guards break their promises and bully the younger generation will not have any substantive impact on you."


    "Hum!"


    Most of them shook their sleeves and turned around, "you''ve got your life back today! According to the agreement, I won''t do it again within a year!"


    "Keep your word, this is Dadu!"


    Li Fan praised, anyway, he didn''t want money for praising people.


    "However, my men don''t have this limit. You still expect to live through this year!"


    With that, most of them left without looking back. Yu Xi also regained some strength and left here with Dadu unified block.


    "You''re crazy."


    Murong Ying also knew that she could not kill Datong, and she no longer stopped the other party from leaving. After they left, they came to Li Fan and helped him up. "If it weren''t for your body protection and Qi, you would be disabled even if you didn''t die!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid. I still have your life-saving gold elixir!"


    Li Fan smiled, stretched out his hand and took out the golden elixir from his arms, "it''s really not good, I''ll continue my life with the golden elixir!"


    "Why do you still keep it?"


    "I''m not willing to eat such a valuable thing."


    Li Fan looked distressed. "This thing is the bottom of my suitcase. When I really have to, I''ll take it out and use it! For example, this time, isn''t it me who won?"


    "Can you win like this?"


    "Of course! In other words, you can''t do it either. The leader of the Wulin alliance was suppressed by a eunuch!"

 Chapter 256

    256 including you no


    "The eunuch''s evil attack is really powerful.?????"


    Murong Ying also had no vanity and said frankly, "however, if I were in my heyday, even if he was the strength of a generation of masters, I could still defeat him."


    "No boasting?"


    "I never joke about martial arts competitions."


    Murong Ying said seriously, "why do you think I can become the leader of the Wulin alliance? If I don''t have absolute strength, I can''t get this position. Although a generation of masters is strong, I also have a move. Only when my strength is full, can I play it."


    "Why didn''t you use it just now?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Every move is an overdraft."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "if I don''t recover my full strength, I can''t fully use this trick. If I use it forcibly, I will overdraw my vitality. In that case, I can''t have children."


    "Ah..."


    Li Fan then understood the reason why Murong Ying didn''t show her unique skills.


    And today, if Dadu Tong hadn''t been forced to do it, he wouldn''t have come up with that killing move!


    "You know, I just recovered to the power of seven dragons."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "I''ve always had the power of the seven dragons to fight his power of the nine dragons, and I still have the upper hand. If I perform a kill, even if he is a great master, he can be instant."


    "It sounds terrible!"


    Li Fan doesn''t know what Murong Ying''s final kill is, but it''s better not to use it until her strength is restored.


    "Let me take you to the hospital."


    "Why go to the hospital for such a minor injury!"


    "Ribs are broken, is it a minor injury?"


    "Can you help me with some medicine?"


    Li Fan''s appearance made Murong Ying angry, "how many times have I said that I''m not an immortal or a miracle doctor. If you''re injured like this, you must see a doctor! You know!"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to be stubborn, but Murong Ying had to be sent to the hospital by her.


    Li fan can''t remember how many times he was hospitalized. Murong Ying helped him open the note. Li Fan doesn''t have to think about it. The above reason must be hemorrhoids recovery!


    The doctor is almost familiar with Li Fan. When he treated Li Fan, he also helped him remove the stitches on his body.


    "Young man, although you are still young, you can''t spoil your body like this."


    The doctor painstakingly said to Li Fan, "if you continue to build like this, your resilience will not keep up in a few years. Which hospital sewed these needles for you, which is quite professional..."


    The doctor muttered for a long time, and Li Fan didn''t dare to talk back to the doctor. He was treated silently, and finally wrapped like a mummy.


    "Doctor, how many days do I have to rest?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "If you have a rib injury, lie down for at least half a month."


    The doctor told Li Fan, "if you want to recover, it will take two months. During these two months, no violent exercise is allowed to avoid bone injury again, you know?"


    Lie down for half a month, it won''t kill Li Fan!


    "Doctor, is there any effective medicine!"


    Li Fan pleaded, "half a month is too slow..."


    "It''s two months! And there''s no effective medicine. The human body is very fragile and needs maintenance."


    The doctor glanced at Li Fan, "in these two months, no matter what sports you participate in, you have to give me an honest bed rest!"


    It''s better to kill yourself!


    Li Fan has a bitter face and lies down for so long. Isn''t he rusty!


    "If the doctor asks you to rest, you should have a good rest."


    Before leaving, Murong Ying told Li Fan, "when your body recovers to vitality, think about other things."


    "If you don''t go to class for many days, the course will be delayed!"


    When Li Fan said this, he was deeply moved by himself. This is the consciousness of a good student!


    "Don''t worry, there are two people who will help you with your tutoring."


    Murong Ying dropped a word and left.


    Tutor yourself? Who?


    Should it be Lin Yuexian and Liao Wushuang?


    Don''t meet these two women. If they do, it will be lively!


    Li Fan was lying on the hospital bed, and he couldn''t settle down.


    I''m almost a regular customer of the hospital, and I''m estimated to be no less in the future. Can I get a 20% discount or something?


    Li Fan muttered in his heart. He felt sleepy and couldn''t help falling into a small sleep.


    And I don''t know how long he slept, he suddenly woke up, and there was a figure standing beside him.


    The figure is dressed in black and gilded vest. This person is slim, tall and has long legs, which are very eye-catching.


    This is no one else, but the woman who has had a debt of gratitude and resentment with Li Fan, Yu Xi.


    At this time, Yu Xi, a little pale, stood there as if a gust of wind could blow down.


    "Are you here?"


    Li Fan looked at Yu Xi in front of her and didn''t know what she came for. But now that he is injured, Yu Xizhen wants to fight him, and he can only wait to die.


    "I''m not here to kill you, and I don''t have that ability."


    Yu Xi said faintly, "I just came to have a look. Are you still alive?"


    "Sorry, I''m still alive. Do you want to make up for me?"


    "For now, I don''t want to kill you."


    Yu Xi opened his mouth and said, "even if most of them are responsible for the task, I won''t kill you."


    "Why, aren''t you very rigid?"


    "The interior of royal guards... Is also very complicated."


    Yu Xi said something, "in short, don''t worry. I''m here just to see you. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Fan looked at Yu Xi up and down for a few more eyes, which seemed to be able to peel off Yu Xi''s clothes, and Yu Xi looked a little flushed.


    "The black guards of the royal guards, are they interested in me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yu Xi stared at Li Fan, "I have devoted my whole life to the career of the royal guards. I don''t love or marry. Moreover, men are animals with lower body thinking, so I don''t want to find men."


    "You beat the men to death with this stick, isn''t it very good?"


    Li Fan apologized for the man, "big womanism with your belly!"


    "In short, the matter between men and women is gone."


    Yu Xi said very seriously, "I have a knife is enough."


    "I wipe... The knife can make you high netbsp;" you want to die... "


    "Then you kill!"


    "You..."


    Yu Xi was annoyed by Li Fan and didn''t know what to do.


    "You are still here. Now you are in the top three of our black list. I don''t know how many royal guards are waiting to kill you!"


    "Including you?"


    Li Fan didn''t seem to care, but smiled and asked the beauty Heiwei in front of him.


    "I want to cut off your tongue first!"


    =====================


    seventy-three million two hundred and seventy-two thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine


    Today, at the second watch, I have a lot of rashes... It''s not 30 yet, but my body is getting old first.

 Chapter 257

    257 heartless knife


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    As soon as Li Fan heard that he wanted to cut off his tongue, he seemed very afraid, "I''m all over, and I have the best Kung Fu on my tongue!"


    "You''re going to die!"


    Although Yu Xi was rigid, he was not ignorant after all. He instantly heard Li Fan''s voice over. Subconsciously, her long knife came out of its sheath, and the cold light reflected on Li Fan''s face.


    "Hey, hey, you have to draw a knife if you don''t agree."


    Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he said with a giggle, "OK, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower! It''s enough for me to be a ghost under the knife of your beauty Yu!"


    "Glib!"


    Yu Xi didn''t want to kill Li Fan, but he was really angry with Li Fan.


    "One more useless word, I''ll send you to the West!"


    "How can this be called useless?"


    Li Fan laughed, "this is to communicate the feelings between you and me. Beauty Yu, don''t you think that by saying this, the distance between us will be shortened?"


    "It''s not that the distance between you and me is getting closer."


    Yu Xi gave Li Fan a good explanation, "it''s the distance between you and the tomb that has been shortened."


    "No, our beauty Yu is also sharp mouthed!"


    Li Fan looked at Yu Xi in surprise. "Yes, beauty Yu, you''re good at practicing your tongue!"


    "I''ll cut your tongue first!"


    Yu Xi was a little angry, and Li Fan hurried to appease, "OK, OK, can''t I stop talking?"


    "That''s about the same."


    Yu Xi nodded with satisfaction and took the long knife back into its scabbard.


    "In addition to coming to see you tonight, I have another thing to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you absorb my skills because you are really pure Yang body or other magic skills?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Didn''t you stop me from talking?"


    Li Fanyi was right, and Yu Xi couldn''t cry or laugh, "how can I be like a child? Now I can say it."


    "You women, it''ll be the same in a moment. OK, let me say it, I''ll say it. I''m really a pure Yang body, such as fake. How, after hearing it, do you want to kill me more?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "no, the pure Yang body is your own. Good and evil depend on each other, and you cherish it yourself. I haven''t told the rest of the royal guards about this secret. If you can keep it, you''d better not tell it to others."


    "How can my pure Yang body cause trouble for me?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "In this world, there are two kinds of people who can kill you."


    Yu Xi reminded Li Fan, "one is the person who practices the legendary Heart Sutra of the Tathagata. With this kind of Kung Fu, you can suck your pure Yang body onto them."


    "I''ll go, such a pervert!"


    Li Fan''s heart jumped when he heard this. Fortunately, in addition to himself and Liu Xinnan, no one else knows the whereabouts of the great sun Tathagata Sutra. However, I don''t know how Liu Xinnan''s analysis of the national seal is progressing. Is there any important breakthrough?


    "What about the second one?"


    "The second kind is also very rare, but it is not without."


    Yu Xi continued, "in this world, where there is light, there must be darkness, and where there is Yang, there must be Yin. If you encounter a woman with a pure Yin body, she can use some magic skills to suck you up, and then get the power of your pure Yang body. Yin and yang are harmonious, so as to obtain the legendary" magic skill of unity ". The power of yin and Yang is unparalleled in the world, and she can use this Kung Fu to fight all over the world."


    "I... fuck..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help swearing.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xi was a little curious. He was surprised to see Li Fan for the first time.


    "Nothing..."


    Li Fan tidied up his emotions, and at the same time, he secretly knew that Murong AI''s little fart girl was not kind, and so it was! She filled herself with * * soup and * * medicine for this! Good Murong AI, next time I see you, look at me, who is my brother-in-law, and don''t break your little ass!


    "In the future, just be careful."


    Yu Xi said, his eyes fell out of the window, "we are enemies, and I shouldn''t have come here. Tonight, you have the right to treat me as if I hadn''t been here."


    "That''s not good. Such a beautiful beauty, how can you say forget."


    Li Fan continues to talk.


    "Hum, there are so many beautiful women around you. Will you still remember me who is incomplete?"


    Yu Xi asked coldly.


    "Incomplete? Where are you incomplete?"


    Li Fan began to pretend to be stupid.


    Yu Xi did not speak, but gently touched his right eye with his hand. Yu Xi''s left eye is as beautiful as a spring, and it is watery and charming. The right eye, which should have been so beautiful, was replaced by a dark patch.


    "I think it''s cool!"


    Li Fan said.


    "Cool sister..."


    "Why don''t you believe it!"


    Li Fan said solemnly, "the ancients said that flaws do not hide virtue! Although you can''t see with one eye, you can''t hide your charm. Beauty Yu, your first feeling is really amazing."


    Li Fan added in his heart, if not so fierce.


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing this, Yu Xi was slightly stunned. I don''t know why, after more than ten years of hard work, I have practiced my mind like water, not moved by foreign things. But in Li Fan, he will always be disturbed.


    Yu Xi doesn''t hate this feeling.


    Because this feeling makes her feel more like a human.


    "Of course it''s true. What are you doing?"


    Li Fan hurriedly stressed, "you are the royal guards. For you, lies will not be seen through every minute!"


    "That''s true."


    Yu Xi put on Li Fan''s high hat with ease.


    "So, you don''t have to feel inferior at all. You are really beautiful."


    "In theory, I have to admit that I have some special feelings for you!"


    Yu Xi''s character is different from that of other girls. She is very rigid and honest, so she said directly to Li Fan, "before I came, I checked the book specially. If I like someone, I often miss him. I often miss you these days, I should like you."


    Yu Xi''s honesty made Li Fan speechless. Originally, I wanted to flirt, but how can I flirt with someone so honest!


    "However, I am the royal guards after all, and you are a wanted criminal after all."


    Yu Xi continued, "I can''t like you, so I will restrain this feeling."


    "Don''t you just kill me?"


    Li Fan felt that he had asked a little bit of death.


    "Killing you will only make me remember you forever."


    Yu Xi said without hesitation, "I don''t do such stupid things. Most of my love for you is curiosity. When I know you for a long time and find out your shortcomings, I will hate you."

 Chapter 258

    258 retaliation


    Heartless knife, not heartless.? August day? Medium? Wenwang?? On the contrary, she showed her courage and directness to her feelings without any concealment. This is much more lovely than Murong Ying!


    "I''ve talked to you too much tonight."


    Yu glanced at the moon. It was getting late.


    "I''m gone, don''t miss me!"


    This sentence is like an order, a little determined. But Li Fan suddenly shouted Yu Xi.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    "Before leaving, I''ll give you a gift."


    "What?"


    Before Yu Xi could react, Li Fan suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Then, a breath of Qi spread from Li Fan''s palm and spread into his body, making Yu Xi feel a warmth in the Dantian!


    After a while, she recovered most of her true Qi, and her pale face was ruddy for many. Yu Xi was puzzled, so he looked at Li Fan.


    "It''s back to its owner. You''re welcome."


    "Why... Give it back to me?"


    Yu Xi was very surprised. If Li Fan kept the true Qi by himself, it would be of great benefit to him!


    "These are yours originally. I''ve borrowed them for a while, which is very helpful."


    Li Fan sent out so much Qi, and his lips were a little white, but he was in a good state, "my strength has reached the peak, and the rest is just for me to practice slowly. The missing Qi, I will practice for a while and come back."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Xi kissed his lips again.


    Another stream of Qi flowed out of Yu Xi''s body and entered Li Fan''s body.


    Yu Xi gave Li Fan about half of his Qi again, making Li Fan feel much better when he was evacuated.


    "There will be royal guards to deal with you soon. You should leave some strength in case of accidents."


    Yu Xi blushed and stood up, "you and I are half strength, so we can protect ourselves and recover quickly."


    "You are considerate."


    Li Fan licked his lips, and the aftertaste was endless, "but our shared Qi may be a little uneven. Kiss again, and I''ll help you adjust it?


    "Go to you, kiss yourself."


    Yu Xi said and walked to the window.


    "You... How precious..."


    With that, she had jumped down and disappeared into the moonlight.


    This woman may be a little poisonous... Li Fan licked his lips again, muttering in his heart.


    Li Fan bowed his head, and now there was a small porcelain vase beside the bed, which seemed to be something left by Yu Xi.


    He opened the porcelain bottle with a note stuffed inside. Li Fan pulled it out and saw that Yu Xi''s message was on it.


    "Bone renewal pill, the exclusive healing secret recipe of royal guards."


    There is only one in it, and I don''t know what it is. This thing is not good, it''s a poison. But Li Fan secretly made a bet with himself. If it was poison, he would admit it!


    Yu Xi is not like the kind of girl who deceives her feelings. Li Fan swallowed this bone renewal pill in one gulp. Royal Guards is an organization supported by the government. It must have a lot of money. This panacea for burning money is naturally not in the minority. After taking Xugu pill, Li Fan felt that the power of Dantian in his body seemed to be guided, and began to spread out towards the surrounding meridians.


    These Qi gathered on his broken bones and formed a kind of nutrient, which made the bone repair faster.


    Li Fan''s body has recovered faster than ordinary people. Now with the bone renewal pill, his recovery power is much stronger. Li Fan sat cross legged on the bed, looking at his nose and heart, and entered the internal vision mode.


    His eyes looked at his muscles and bones, constantly repairing. At the same time, he opened the state of swallowing toads, which made it easier to operate his Qi.


    Deformed bone replacement, Li Fan condensed his true Qi into a rib like shape, attached to his broken bone. In this way, even if the bones have not recovered, he can move freely with the bones transformed by true Qi.


    This method is very convenient


    Different from Murong Ying''s transformation of emptiness into reality, Li Fan''s heteromorphic bone replacement can allow true Qi to act freely in the body and strengthen his flesh at will!


    The existence of true Qi, which cannot be confirmed by science, is very magical.


    Li Fan tried, then dissipated the Qi in his body and quietly lay back in bed to sleep.


    The melodious flute sounded in my ears, as if I had taken Li Fan into another world, and I was very relieved.


    Yu Xi stood on the roof of the hospital, playing the flute.


    "Unexpectedly, the black guard, who kills people without blinking an eye, plays the flute well."


    Yan Kai stood aside, with a hand on his belt, as if he were in a state of combat at any time.


    "Yan Kai, your lightness skill is too bad."


    Yu Xi put down his flute and looked at Yan Kai. "The number one flute in Wudang is not worthy of the name."


    "There are specialties in the field!"


    Yan Kai immediately apologized, "besides, using such lightness skills as Ti yunzong should dirty my Qiao 12!"


    "Being controlled by foreign objects is not the mentality of a martial artist."


    Yu Xi taught him a lesson.


    "Grandma, a bear, was taught a lesson by a girl."


    Yan Kai is very uncomfortable. Since his strength has regressed, it seems that everyone can bully him.


    "When the Taoist priest practices his skills back, you will all be convinced by him!"


    "Then wait until that day."


    Yu Xi took back his flute. "Now that you''re here, protect him for me."


    "It''s really strange. You are the royal guards. Why do you protect Li Fan?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "All this has nothing to do with the royal guards, it''s all out of my own will."


    Yu Xi looked at the waning moon above his head, "I can''t understand myself..."


    Before she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked, "some little mice are coming, so I''ll give them to you."


    With that, she jumped and disappeared in front of Yan Kai.


    "I wipe... This woman really likes to haunt."


    Yan Kai was particularly impatient with women''s affairs, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to Yu Xi, because two black figures had appeared downstairs in the hospital.


    In the inpatient department late at night, the patients also rested and were very quiet.


    "This time, I want to avenge my father!"


    Zhai Yao''s son Zhai Gang came in a hurry wearing a mask. Beside him is his helper, whose name is chengyijie. Although they are not from the royal guards, they have a deep hatred for Li Fan! Li Fan killed Zhai Gang''s father, and Zhai Gang naturally wanted to blade his enemy!


    "This boy lives in the advanced ward on the fifth floor."


    Cheng Yijie has inquired about Li Fan''s residence and reached out and pressed the elevator leading to the fifth floor.


    "Idiot, what elevator!"


    Zhai Gang grabbed Cheng Yijie. "In TV dramas, taking the elevator is a sure thing! Take the stairs!"


    "Brother, you are too cautious..."


    "Be careful! Hurry up. Killing Li fan can not only revenge, but also leave the names of you and me in the Jianghu!"


    ==================================


    o9569199

 Chapter 259

    259 unlucky Duo


    Zhai Gang''s words really attracted Cheng Yijie. What are they wandering in the Jianghu for? They can''t escape the word fame and wealth!


    Li Fan didn''t know where he came from. Almost overnight, he had his own name in the Jianghu! Little overlord Li Fan has been really thundering recently! It is said that he killed Zhai Yao, a thousand household expert of the royal guards alone!


    Things in the Jianghu are so simple.? August 1st middle school? Wen? Net? Sometimes, if you want to be famous, you just need to fight with famous masters! If you win, there will be your place in the Jianghu from now on! Now this Li Fan, not only has a name in the Jianghu, but also has a revenge of killing his father with Zhai Gang!


    As the saying goes, kill two birds with one stone, Zhai Gang came tonight to kill his enemy and leave his name in the Jianghu!


    He is also quite unconvinced. His strength is already good. Why doesn''t his name exist in the Jianghu? This boy named Li Fan didn''t know what means he used to defeat his father. When you see him, you must let him know what a real master is!


    "Brother, what if that boy is too strong?"


    When he was on the stairs, Cheng Yijie couldn''t help asking.


    "People who can defeat the old man... This Kung Fu should not be bad."


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet, why are you busy growing others'' ambition and destroying your prestige!"


    Zhai Gang couldn''t help but punch him, "I''ve already inquired about Li Fan, that''s the strength of entering the house. The reason why he was able to defeat my old man was that he used some despicable means!"


    "Is there only entrance?"


    "Of course, with the strength of our brothers, together, we can definitely do him!"


    Zhai Gang said, "there are many people fishing for fame in the Jianghu! This Li Fan must also be one of them! Don''t forget, tonight is our night of fame!"


    "Yes, become famous overnight!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yijie couldn''t help thinking. Yes, as long as you and Zhai Gang become Li Fan, then Li Fan''s fame belongs to them!


    They can''t defeat Zhai Yao, but there''s no problem defeating Li Fan!


    Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie have gone up to the fourth floor and came to the gate on the fifth floor.


    The hospital was very quiet this night. Everything was so quiet, as if everything was asleep. The corridor was also filled with the smell of disinfectant, which made Zhai gang and his wife a little uncomfortable.


    However, victory is at hand! Li Fan is just a strength to enter the house, and I heard that he was seriously injured recently and lying in the hospital. It''s not easy for them to kill a sick man with two masters!


    Zhai just thought of these, the more confident he became. At the same time, he drew a short knife from his sleeve. Today, this short knife will drink blood!


    But before their dream came true, a man stood at the gate of the fifth floor gate.


    The man was dressed in a green coat with a big box on his back. He closed his eyes as if he were pretending to sleep.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhai Gang suddenly stopped Cheng Yijie and looked at the man in front of him with some caution.


    Although the man did not make any moves, he did not know why, but gave Zhai Yao a dangerous smell.


    "Who the fuck are you? Get out of the way!"


    Cheng Yijie said, clenching his fist and preparing to start. He practiced Hongquan with great power. Seeing a doorman in the way, he couldn''t hold his temper immediately and was ready to fight a big battle.


    But Zhai Gang inherited his father''s composure and stopped his brother again.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    But the other party still stood there, silent, as if he were still sleeping.


    "Although I don''t know your holiness, my brothers are going to do something here today. Please let your way out."


    Zhai Gang arched his hand and said.


    The man in green finally spoke.


    "Get back!"


    "What a big tone!"


    Cheng Yijie was so angry that he jumped up directly. His fists were like shells, and he hit the man in green very hard in the face.


    The man in green is none other than Guan Wenbao! He suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils seemed to emit electric light, which made Cheng Yijie tremble. Then Guan Wenbao immediately raised his foot and kicked Cheng Yijie. Cheng Yijie came and went quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was kicked out and severely fell to the lower level.


    Zhai Gang stood downstairs and reached out his hands to catch Cheng Yijie. But the huge impact shocked him to step back two steps, and the last foot was on the back wall, which stabilized his body.


    Zhai gang was terrified. What force was this man in green that could shock him back so far!


    "For the last time, go back."


    Guan Wenbao said coldly, "otherwise, I''m not polite!"


    "Joke, my brothers are afraid of you?"


    Although he was a little surprised at the power of Guan Wenbao, Cheng Yijie thought of the strength of himself and Zhai gang. If he worked together, he could defeat him!


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with you, but if you insist on blocking the way, don''t blame my brothers for being ruthless!"


    Zhai Gang clasped his knife and was cruel. Tonight, Li Fan must die. No one can stop them! God block kills God, Buddha block * *!


    "Just come."


    Guan Wenbao is in charge of guarding the stairs today. These two fools are unlucky to leave Yan Kai''s place instead of Yan Kai''s.


    Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie, one with a short knife and the other with fists, rushed to Guan Wenbao left and right!


    The two of them were full of confidence. Guan Wenbao didn''t say a word or step back. He just untied the box on his back and threw it on the ground with a loud bang. The box was kicked open by him, and the Yanyue knife and the blade popped out of it.


    As soon as Guan Wenbao stretched out his hand, he copied the Yanyue knife into his hands and finished the combination. Then the blade shook, sweeping thousands of troops, and the blade met the two people in the air.


    Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie are scared to pee. How nice it is to suddenly make a big knife! We don''t play like this. It''s so rogue!


    Zhai Gang quickly erected two short knives to block Guan Wenbao''s blade. His body was swept away and hit Cheng Yijie. The two hit the wall next to him, breaking the wall. Their bodies were like hanging pictures. After hanging them for a while, they slowly slipped,.


    "The last chance, either roll or die."


    Guan Wenbao raised his Yanyue knife horizontally, and his eyes stared, which scared Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie almost peed in their crotch.


    Cheng Yaojin, who fought halfway, was also terrible!


    Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie looked at each other, and they both saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Spare your life, great Xia, let''s go!"

 Chapter 260

    26o retire from the Jianghu


    "Brother, are we really leaving like this?"


    After leaving the hospital, Cheng Yijie asked reluctantly.???


    "Idiot, of course it''s impossible!"


    Zhai Gang sneered, "you can''t take the stairs, let''s take the roof! Although the green clothes are powerful, they are also separated and lack skills!"


    "Brother, you are really a good trick!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yijie smiled happily, "Li Fan doesn''t know where the expert escort came from, but no matter how powerful the expert is, it''s impossible for him to know everything!"


    "Well, that''s the truth. Let''s go."


    Zhai Gang said, stepping on the lightness skill under his feet, pulled out his body and immediately jumped onto the balcony on the second floor of the hospital. Cheng Yijie followed his example and jumped to the roof.


    Although their lightness is not magical, they have achieved some success. The height of the fifth floor, but three or two times, has jumped up.


    "Haha, Li Fan is dead now."


    Cheng Yijie arrived at the top of the building first. Before he was happy, one hand had been caught on his canopy.


    "Lie down!"


    A handsome man in white stood there, holding Cheng Yijie''s head as if he had a pulling force on his hand, and then slammed him to the ground!


    Before Cheng Yijie could figure it out, he had already fallen dizzy and smoke from seven tricks!


    "Brother, be careful!"


    He only had time to shout, but Zhai gang had jumped up and was running into the handsome man opposite.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Zhai Gang collapsed at that moment!


    The eldest disciple of Wudang, Yan Kai!


    "Another one, OK!"


    Yan Kai laughed, stretched out his hands, and stuck them on Zhai gang and Cheng Yijie, who had just climbed up.


    "The power of Tai Chi overturns Yin and Yang!"


    Yan Kai made a mistake with his hands, and the two heads collided with each other, slamming into the opposite door directly..


    The heads of both of them were bloody, and Cheng Yijie fell down. This time, he simply couldn''t get up. Zhai Gang shook his head, took two steps back, covered his wound, and looked at Yan Kai in shock.


    "You, why are you here?"


    There is a strong man who is good at using broadsword in the stairwell. There is even a big disciple of Wudang here!


    Mom, this is just a hospital. Is it a tiger''s den?


    "Tonight is just boring. Two heroes, come and play?"


    Yan Kai hooked his fingers at Zhai Gang, who turned pale with fear. It is said that Yan Kai is a Longyang addict. Is it true? Looking at his coquettish appearance now, it''s really hard to deny this!


    "Look at your skills, they should also be good. Taoist priest will have a deep exchange with you."


    Yan Kai said, and his left hand began to draw his belt, "let the Taoist show his sword and spend a passionate night with you."


    "Mom, run!"


    Zhai gang was afraid. Yan Kai''s skill was excellent and he had a mania for Longyang. If he subdues himself and kills himself, it doesn''t matter. He will be a hero again in twenty years. But what if he wants to play with himself * *, his wisdom in that life is ruined!


    Zhai just turned around and ran away. Cheng Yijie didn''t lie down anymore. It''s dangerous to pretend to be dead!


    "Brother, wait for me, brother!"


    One by one, the two jumped down from the upstairs.


    "Strange..."


    Yan Kai couldn''t figure it out. "I haven''t officially compared them yet. Why are these two running so fast?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t figure it out, and Zhai gang and others were scared to fly.


    They ran downstairs, panting, and began to study the matter.


    "Li Fan is such a loser!"


    Zhai Gang said angrily, "it''s OK to find someone who plays with a big knife and a * * player! I''m so big and I''ve seen such a weird lineup for the first time!"


    "Brother, what shall we do? Let''s withdraw?"


    Cheng Yijie said with some trepidation, "I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? How bold people are and how productive the land is!"


    Zhai Gang immediately stared at him, "what we do is dancing on the tip of the knife. This head has long been pinned on the waist of our pants, you know?"


    "Brother, don''t worry about your pants, isn''t it a little heavy?"


    "Fuck off, there''s so much nonsense!"


    Zhai gang was cruel, "I can see that we have made a big taboo!"


    "Brother, what is the military taboo?"


    "Suspicious!"


    Zhai Gang began to analyze his experience of this failure, "paranoia is the reason for our failure! We two have considered too much. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place! This time, I choose to take the elevator!"


    "Brother, you are so clever!"


    Cheng Yijie admires Zhai gang. No wonder he is not as good as Zhai gang in wandering the Jianghu. People think the problem is comprehensive!


    The two men discussed and renewed their confidence. Then they took the elevator of the hospital and came to the legendary fifth floor!


    As soon as the elevator door opened, both of them were very excited. I wish I had taken the elevator earlier, and I would have suffered less!


    Li Fan lives in the 5o5 ward. They tiptoe and don''t make any noise. They approach the 5o5 ward quickly.


    Victory is at hand!


    Zhai gang was secretly excited and clenched his knife at the same time.


    Dear short knife, you must be able to drink blood tonight! His body trembled slightly, as if he had smelled the smell of blood.


    "Brush!"


    Just when he almost hummed a song, a sword suddenly appeared in front of them, cutting in front of their feet!


    A gully appeared there, and the two of them stopped their steps forcibly, looking forward with some shock.


    A beautiful woman in a purple cheongsam stood there, holding an ordinary Tai Chi Sword in her hand, with the tip of the sword pointing at her obliquely. Seeing the beauty''s face, Zhai Gang''s heart almost stopped. Nima... Isn''t this Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance?


    "Get out."


    Murong Ying just said a faint sentence, but they were scared out of their wits.


    Zhai Gang didn''t care about anything. He lifted his feet and ran away. He smashed the window of the corridor head-on and jumped out. Cheng Yijie didn''t have any brotherhood at this time, and rushed to jump out, hoping that his parents would give birth to more legs!


    The two men ran wildly at midnight, with sparks and lightning all the way, and ran for more than ten kilometers before stopping and squatting on the ground to gasp.


    "Brother, let''s, what shall we do now..."


    Cheng Yijie gasped and asked about their backbone.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Zhai Gang touched his jumping chest, and then said with a cry, "I have already thought... I will retire from the Jianghu from now on..."


    "Why, brother?"


    "Because the Jianghu is too terrible... Brother can''t stand it... Brother, you should be happy. Go and kill the boy yourself. Brother has gone back to his hometown to farm."


    "Don''t go, brother. Take me with you and let''s together!"


    Cheng Yijie hurried to catch up. The two killers left a long lonely figure under the night.

 Chapter 261

    261 devil''s tutorial


    Li Fan had a good sleep. I don''t know why. This night''s sleep was particularly sweet.?? It''s rare that I didn''t even dream.


    However, this happy little day didn''t last long. No, just before dawn, someone walked into his ward with a small schoolbag on his back.


    "Li Fan, why are you always injured?"


    Lin Yuexian came in smartly and put the condolences on Li Fan''s bedside table.


    "Are you unlucky? Why don''t you go back to the temple to worship and burn incense."


    Lin Yuexian said very seriously.


    "Comrade Kobayashi, aren''t you a firm scientist? Why do you still talk about superstition?"


    Li Fan was moving his arm. Hearing Lin Yuexian making fun of him, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "This is from the concern of the organization for you."


    Sitting beside Li Fan''s bed, Lin Yuexian took out her schoolbag and said, "the organization believes that Comrade Xiao Li''s courage and strength is a lack of faith. So I want to cultivate Comrade Xiao Li''s faith first, and then cultivate Comrade Xiao Li''s indomitable fighting spirit!"


    "You are going to send me to the battlefield!"


    "As the saying goes, the examination room is like a battlefield."


    Lin Yuexian winked at Li Fan, "in your vacation days, the second weekly exam is coming. Although the school approved your vacation, there is a condition that you should participate in the weekly exam as usual. If you drop to the last place, you will be expelled."


    "It''s time for tofu, and the school is a little too hard on me!"


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother.


    "This is called that the arm can''t wring the thigh! Don''t you know this sentence!"


    Lin Yuexian reminded Li Fan, "who can you blame for your sins? At that time, you were told not to fight against the school, but you didn''t listen. Look, it''s all right now. The school has targeted you, and most of the damage output is concentrated on you!"


    "I think so!"


    Li Fan was also a little depressed. "These people in school don''t study how to make the students happy every day. They are just thinking about how to mess with me!"


    "It''s not all true. Now schools don''t pay much attention to students'' grades."


    Lin Yuexian also defended the school.


    "Bah, that''s also called attaching importance to grades? What they attach importance to is only the enrollment rate. After all, for a school, the enrollment rate is money!"


    Li Fan sat on the hospital bed and talked freely, "In my opinion, the essence of a school is how to cultivate excellent students. This excellence does not mean excellent grades, but refers to morality! What the school needs to do is how to care for the healthy growth of a student''s heart, not just how to improve his grades. In my heart, the school is a place to teach and educate people. But you can see that our so-called school only teaches, and there is no ''education'' ¡¯Achievements in! "


    "Say so much, don''t you want to go to school?"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "can you still drop out of school?"


    "This is not possible. After all, school is a place to broaden our horizons and meet many friends. Especially university is a very good platform."


    When Li Fan thought of the future university, he also felt a little motivated.


    "But I can''t agree with all the previous education methods!"


    "Come on, don''t sigh there."


    Lin Yuexian feels a little unbearable for Li Fan. This guy is always a little fanciful!


    "You''re not the director of the Education Bureau, so you can''t make up classes?"


    "Fill it, of course."


    Li Fan confessed, "but don''t you have class today?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve finished all my high school courses by myself."


    Lin Yuexian waved her hand indifferently. "What the teacher said is boring, and it''s not as fast as I can learn by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless. Can this woman be so great with a high IQ!


    "Well, I''ll review Math for you first."


    When Lin Yuexian gave a lecture, she was so serious that Li Fan had to follow her seriously.


    The two began with mathematics and reviewed geography all the way. Her lectures are based on papers, and Li Fan learns through type questions. At this time, the door of the ward was gently pushed open. Liao Wushuang came in with a bunch of flowers in his hand and looked at the two people in the room respectively.


    The beautiful teacher, wearing a ponytail, black framed eyes, and wearing an ol uniform, was somewhat seductive and confused, which made Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of the scenes in the island action blockbuster. Thought immediately became a little evil.


    But Lin Yuexian would not have these ideas. On the contrary, she was still a little angry, but she held back, and then looked at Liao Wushuang and said.


    "Hello, teacher Liao."


    "Ah, Mr. Lin is also there."


    Liao Wushuang walked in boldly, carefully inserted the flowers in the vase next to him, and then said, "I heard that you also made up classes for classmate Li. Your relationship is very good."


    "Of course, after all, we are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Lin Yuexian emphasized the words "boyfriend and girlfriend".


    Liao Wushuang blinked, "really? I didn''t think it would be so open in China!"


    "Teacher Liao, don''t listen to her nonsense. We''re just kidding."


    Li Fan hurriedly explained that what happened to the little girl today? She even told people that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, which was inconsistent with her usual personality!


    "What''s the joke? Obviously, everyone at home knows!"


    Lin Yuexian reminded Li Fan, "my mother always talks to me about you!"


    "The teacher is not against puppy love, but don''t delay each other''s study."


    Liao Wushuang laughed, bent over, leaned down, and kindly asked Li Fan, "is Li classmate better?"


    Lin Yuexian looked at the huge weapon hanging down, and an idea had risen in her heart!


    Challenge! This is an invisible challenge! Damn, in this respect... How can I be so disappointing!


    "Teacher Liao, thank you for coming to see me."


    Li Fan hurried to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. You''re a teacher''s student. It''s right for teachers to care about you."


    Liao Wushuang tidied up his skirt with both hands, and then sat beside Li Fan''s bed. The curve of his hips showed a perfect curve.


    This teacher Liao''s figure is too good... Even Li Fan, who reads countless women, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    This devil figure... Liao Wushuang should be the best figure among the girls he knows... It''s sheer nonsense to say that God is fair. When God created man, he was absolutely selfish!


    At least this is the best work of God!


    When such a beautiful girl becomes an English teacher, I don''t know whether everyone''s English level will improve or fall


    ============


    oo685799

 Chapter 262

    262 battle about values


    "When the teacher comes today, in addition to looking at your physical condition, he will also help you with your English."


    Liao Wushuang said, taking out the handouts from his wallet, "you have missed a lot of English classes these two days, so you need to supplement them."


    "Don''t bother teacher Liao."


    Lin Yuexian, like a little hen protecting her cubs, immediately vigilantly said to Liao Wushuang, "how busy teacher Liao is? I''ll leave it to me."


    "Oh? I know. Lin''s English performance is really good."


    Liao Wushuang first praised, "classmate Lin must be very smart. Should he have a high IQ?"


    "It''s OK, just a hundred and four."


    Although Lin Yuexian was modest, Li fanxin said that if this girl had a tail, I''m afraid her tail would have gone up in the sky!


    "But I don''t agree with Lin''s learning method."


    But then, Liao Wushuang''s words began to attack Lin Yuexian.


    "Lin''s learning method is too rigid. It''s more like learning for exams. But it''s not like this. Learning should be based on interest, not to deal with exams."


    "Teacher Liao is right!"


    Lin Yuexian clapped her hands, feeling as if she agreed with Liao Wushuang, "however, teacher Liao''s set is only useful abroad. In China, it has no effect!"


    "The sad domestic education system needs reform."


    Liao Wushuang argued, "classmate Lin, you should argue more. How can you just give in like this?"


    "Because I am in this sad system."


    Lin Yuexian said without hesitation, "I''m just a student, I can''t jump out. And Li Fan is also an ordinary student, teacher Liao, please don''t brainwash him wrongly. Now he''s a little out of reality!"


    "How can you say that, Mr. Lin?"


    Liao Wushuang frowned gently. "Classmate Li has his own consciousness and thought, which is beyond my control as a small English teacher. The teacher is not engaged in pyramid schemes. How can he brainwash others?"


    "I don''t know that. Anyway, you have your way! I have to say, teachers'' thoughts are really dangerous!"


    Lin Yuexian reminded Liao Wushuang, "if you can''t change China''s education system, please don''t brainwash our students. After all, we still have to go to college."


    "You may think what I said is useless, I understand."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, not angry, but said gently, "but if every student does not have such awareness, how can this deep-rooted wrong thought be changed?"


    "This is not what I should consider."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders. "I just need to be responsible for getting into a good university."


    "Classmate Lin, there is no doubt that you are very smart."


    Liao Wushuang sighed softly, "but you are a little selfish."


    "This is just the most normal idea of a student! If you want to adapt to this society, you can only do so!"


    "You give in too easily."


    Liao Wushuang said, "it seems that you need to learn more from me."


    "I''ll forget it!"


    Lin Yuexian shook her head again and again. "Teacher Liao still continues to give you lessons. We can do this by ourselves."


    "My method is more suitable for Li Fan."


    Liao Wushuang remained firm, "it is because of my method that his English score can be the first in the class."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "I got the first place in my class?"


    "Yes, you haven''t even been tested by Deng Siwei."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan, "you are five points higher than him."


    "I''ll go... So awesome..."


    Li Fan himself was a little stunned. He thought the paper that day was familiar, so he answered it well. Unexpectedly, won the first place in the class?


    "That''s because of the type question I''m looking for!"


    Lin Yuexian interrupted Liao Wushuang, "that day, I found some types of questions, and the facts have proved that my prediction of the question type is still very accurate!"


    Liaowushuang couldn''t accept Lin Yuexian''s words. "Your way of doing questions is not helpful at all for learning! It is I who cultivated Li Fan''s interest in learning English, otherwise he would have no desire to learn! What he cultivated in that way is only a learning machine, not a real person, you know?"


    "Teacher Liao''s long speech has always been very popular with students."


    Lin Yuexian laughed, "but here, there is no effect. I have a firm ideal and firm belief, and I will never be brainwashed by your teacher."


    "How about we do a test?"


    Liao Wushuang suddenly said.


    "Test, what test?"


    Lin Yuexian wondered for a moment.


    "It''s a simple test to see whose method is more effective for Li Fan."


    "What is the significance of this test?"


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "Hum, I dare not! Come on!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately responded, but she was muttering in her heart why she could guide each other to go when she was facing Murong Ying. And in the face of this Liao unparalleled, but was she leading his own footsteps?


    This woman... What a terrible feeling


    "Two... Should you respect my opinion..."


    Li Fan felt a little helpless, "after all, I''m also a party, okay?"


    "You have no right to express your feelings about this!"


    Lin Yuexian stared at Li Fan.


    "After all, it concerns our values and reputation."


    Liao Wushuang also pushed his glasses. Both women were extremely calm, as if they were fighting a battle without gunsmoke.


    "Lying in the trough, why do I feel like a mouse..."


    Li Fan was a little uneasy, "what do you two want to do?"


    "A small test."


    Liao Wushuang said with a smile, "in the next time, Lin and I can only talk to you in English and let you guess a few words. Look at the two of us, who you guess more words with, whose method is excellent."


    "I''ll go, isn''t that what you say and I guess!"


    Li Fan heard a general idea, "are you sure this method is really effective?"


    "It''s really useful."


    Lin Yuexian also agreed with this method, "then compare it, teacher Liao. Time is one minute, to see who guesses the most words. My method is absolutely the best!"


    "OK, I agree. Who will come first?"


    Liao Wushuang laughed, as if he had won. Her confident appearance made Lin Yuexian very unhappy.


    Liao Wushuang is not happy now. This Lin Yuexian is so rigid, and he has always regarded himself as Li Fan''s little girlfriend!


    If you don''t teach her a lesson today, she won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 263

    263 dating


    "Since you are a teacher, you naturally want to let me be a student!"


    Lin Yuexian is really rude at this time?? Standing in front of Li Fan, she saw a group of words given to her by Liao Wushuang.


    There are seven words in total. Whoever guesses the most correctly is the winner.


    The words given by Liao Wushuang are really not very difficult. Perhaps out of the teacher''s humility to the students, he deliberately let Lin Yuexian.


    One of these two words is Harry Potter, the other is Li Xiaoyao, and the rest are also characters in games and novels.


    Lin Yuexian used her clever brain to introduce Harry Potter to Li Fan in her fluent English. But what Li Fan heard was vague. I really don''t know what the hell Li Fan Lin Yuexian said.


    Time is limited, and the passage of one minute makes Lin Yuexian''s heart more and more anxious. She felt like an ant on a hot pot, turning around, but there was no breakthrough.


    Li Fan was still silly and sat there, staring at himself. He had a feeling that he seemed to be looking through autumn water!


    Liao Wushuang is counting down, and the silver bell like sound is so harsh in Lin Yuexian''s ears! I can''t stand it! Why is Li fan so stupid!


    "Time is up!"


    Liao Wushuang said, "I didn''t guess a word. I failed."


    "Damn, damn!"


    Lin Yuexian stamped his feet angrily, "you can''t do it without you. He''s too stupid!"


    "Hello, Hello, so I''m really good..."


    Li Fan''s green veins jump on his forehead. Lin Yuexian is too strong!


    "Well, it''s my turn."


    Liao Wushuang walks up to Li Fan. Her demon figure makes Li Fan unable to help but a little obsessed.


    Lin Yuexian thought hard and then came up with a group of words.


    For a difficult word, sorrow is everywhere. There are also a series of idioms behind it, such as the rising flames of war, the panic, and the straight to the point.


    Liao Wushuang smiled, stretched out his finger and pointed to his chest.


    ¡°This£¬idiom£¡¡±


    "Tolerance is great!"


    Li Fan immediately said.


    "Bingo, you guessed right."


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes bent into crescent, "how clever."


    With that, she turned and looked at Lin Yuexian, who was stunned. "He guessed one right. It''s you who failed."


    "You! You cheat!"


    Lin Yuexian was extremely angry. "If you don''t play cards according to the routine, how can you start with the last word!"


    "I didn''t break the rules of the game. You were too disciplined, so you failed."


    Liao Wushuang said with a smile, "classmate Lin, if you lose, you lose. Isn''t what you say a word?"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yuexian lost very unconvinced, but the bet is to bet, "I know, from today on, you will give Li Fan a tutor in English! But let me do other courses! You are not allowed to steal!"


    "You two have a good relationship. It''s really enviable."


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help but say.


    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, of course!"


    Lin Yuexian proclaims her sovereignty all the time, as if she was afraid of Liao Wushuang seizing power!


    "Can this little girlfriend leave now?"


    Liao Wushuang unexpectedly ordered to leave, which surprised Lin Yuexian.


    "Why should I leave?"


    "Because teachers have a habit that they like one-on-one when making up lessons, and outsiders are not allowed to disturb them."


    Liao Wushuang reminded Lin Yuexian, "remember our bet."


    "Damn!"


    Lin Yuexian was very depressed, but she had no choice. She packed her schoolbag and walked out angrily.


    "I will come again tomorrow. Remember, other subjects belong to me!"


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say."


    Liao Wushuang gave Lin Yuexian a reassurance, but Lin Yuexian still left very reluctantly.


    After she left, Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Teacher Liao, why are you looking at me like this? It makes me fluffy."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but ask, it''s really uncomfortable to be seen. Although it''s good to be looked at by a beautiful woman, if you are looked at for a long time, you will also feel hairy!


    "It''s really unexpected that our classmate Li is still a little lover."


    Liao Wushuang''s voice brought a trace of ridicule, which made Li Fan a little unbearable.


    "Teacher Liao, you can really spoil people."


    Li Fan is very helpless.


    "No, that''s your little girlfriend."


    "It''s all our nonsense, which can''t be taken seriously."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "things are quite long, some original."


    "It''s all women. I can see it."


    Liao Wushuang opened his teaching plan and said, "her feelings for you are very serious."


    "She''s just on a whim."


    Li Fan explained, "this woman is a strong woman who wants to be a qualified psychologist."


    "For others, she''s just interested in it for a while. This woman is smart and especially rational."


    "There is no completely rational woman in this world."


    Liao Wushuang said, "even the most rational woman will have emotional existence in her heart. Once there is a man who can make her heart unbalanced, the so-called reason is to lose everything."


    "Well, well, our philosophy class of teacher Liao should be over."


    Li Fan was most afraid that Liao Wushuang would give a philosophy class. He quickly waved his hand and said, "let''s make up for English."


    "No problem."


    Liao Wushuang is not hypocritical, and immediately enters the state of lecturing.


    Because he was in the hospital bed, Liao Wushuang sat next to Li Fan. Because of what happened that day, the relationship between the two became much closer, as if they had solved some invisible barriers.


    Liao Wushuang leaned on Li Fan and told him today''s course next to him. Li Fan is learning while smelling milk fragrance. I have to say that this is a challenge.


    But to have a beautiful teacher to make up lessons, this is also the benefit that other boys envy to death! However, will I be sorry for Bai Linluo? Li Fan''s heart is a little drummed up. But on second thought, everything went with fate. I didn''t want to catch up with teacher Liao. If the two can be good friends, it seems very good.


    After Liao Wushuang finished his lecture, it was already very dark.


    "Yes."


    Liao Wushuang closes the teaching plan, turns around, looks at Li Fan very seriously, and says, "Li Fan, where do you want to date?"


    Two people stick very close, almost a little further forward, you can kiss.


    This feeling, even Li Fan, couldn''t help blushing.


    This Liao unparalleled... Is she a female teacher or a female devil


    This alluring force... Is definitely not generally strong. Li Fan''s mind stagnated slightly for a second at that moment.

 Chapter 264

    264 thunder


    "Appointment, appointment..."


    After stagnating for a second or two, Li Fan reacted.????


    "Yes, appointment."


    Liao Wushuang nodded seriously, "we also had a small bet at the beginning. Did you forget it?"


    Liao Wushuang said that Li Fan seemed to have a bug in his mind, flying deep along the brain nerve. After that flash of lightning thinking, he suddenly remembered that the two had a bet on the car. If Li Fan could get the first place in his class in the English exam, he would date!


    At that time, I really just casually said that I didn''t expect to really get the first place in the exam! This is really due to Lin Yuexian''s type question paper. When I did the question myself, I felt that the question types were particularly familiar! Lin Yuexian''s set, used to cope with the exam, is really powerful, needless to say!


    If you get too close to Liao Wushuang, you will always feel poisoned. Li Fan subconsciously leaned back slightly. You may take the initiative to distance yourself from beautiful women. You are still the first person in history!


    "Well... Teacher Liao, I said it casually at that time. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li Fan explained.


    "How can this be done? Do what you say!"


    Liao Wushuang immediately said, "I''m a teacher and a model. I must set an example for you! Come on, where are we going to date?"


    "Well... Why wait for me to leave the hospital..."


    "That''s what I said."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, "but... In front... Dating is dating... It is limited to primary male female relations. Although I grew up in a foreign country, I am still very conservative in some aspects... Especially between teachers and students, we can''t do that kind of thing... You know..."


    Liao Wushuang was very powerful just now, but now he is shy again.


    This once aroused Li Fan''s flirtatious heart.


    "What kind of thing, teacher Liao?"


    He pretended not to understand and asked Liao Wushuang.


    "Just... That kind of thing..."


    Liao Wushuang doesn''t know how to explain, and Li Fan seems to be more "confused".


    "Teacher, how can I guess if you don''t make it clear?"


    Li Fan was very confused, "please ask the teacher to solve my doubts!"


    "It''s... This thing..."


    Liao Wushuang stretched out two hands. One hand made a ring shape, and the fingers of the other hand twitched in the ring.


    Li Fan''s black lines are out. I wipe them. Teacher Liao, you are too hot!


    If you make this gesture, you might as well say it! How embarrassing!


    Liao Wushuang also seemed to feel that his work might be a little inappropriate. He nervously withdrew his hand and asked, "now, do you understand now?"


    "What do you know? Teacher Liao, is your finger broken?"


    Li Fan decides to continue to play silly! Liao Wushuang has a lot of western advanced ideas. Just now, he confidently let himself guess whether there is tolerance. How can he recognize it now!


    "You..."


    Liao Wushuang also doesn''t know whether Li Fan really doesn''t know or fake doesn''t know. But looking at his appearance, his face is simple, as if he really didn''t know it.


    "It''s... Sex..."


    Liao Wushuang finally said the word.


    "God, what are you talking about, teacher Liao!"


    Li Fan looked surprised, "teacher Liao, in my heart, you have always been a serious and good teacher... But now you have said such words... Teacher Liao, I''m a little boy who hasn''t even seen porn!"


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Liao Wushuang hurriedly apologized to Li Fan, "it''s the teacher''s fault. You shouldn''t think about those things."


    "Teacher Liao, we have a firm relationship between teachers and students. These messy things will disturb our hearts and destroy our relationship! This is not good!"


    Li Fan preached seriously.


    "Yes, the teacher''s fault..."


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help but ask, "but... Is it really just a teacher-student relationship between us?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I think... It''s still a relationship of friends."


    Liao matchless blushed and explained, "usually in class... Of course, it''s the relationship between teachers and students. But after class, everyone is friends... After all, the teacher is not much older than you, just two years older..."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was really surprised this time. "Teacher, you are only two years older than me? But you have been studying abroad for so long!"


    "I was admitted to university at the age of 16, and then as an exchange student, I studied abroad for four years."


    Liao Wushuang explained that Li Fan was a little broken. How clever the girls you know are!


    This makes Li Fan feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of the food chain.


    "What''s the matter? Does the teacher look very old?"


    Liao Wushuang got nervous and gently touched his beautiful face.


    "No, no, the teacher looks like a high school student."


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "if you weren''t introduced as a teacher, I thought you were my sister!"


    "The mouth is quite sweet."


    Liao Wushuang covered his mouth and laughed, clearing away his previous sadness.


    "How does the teacher know that my mouth is sweet? Did you do something to me while I was sleeping that day..."


    Li Fan looked at Liao Wushuang nervously, but Liao Wushuang secretly pinched Li Fan, "didn''t you say... Don''t mention the things that day..."


    "Okay, okay, my fault."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "but it''s hard to imagine that teacher Liao, such a thoughtful person, would be afraid of thunder."


    "Nonsense, the teacher is not afraid of thunder. That day, he was just in a bad mood."


    Liao Wushuang said boldly, "there is nothing to be afraid of thunder. Lightning is explained with scientific principles, and there is nothing to be afraid of."


    She said, standing up, "the teacher has gone home! Take care of yourself!"


    The girl was angry when she said that!


    But as soon as Liao Wushuang stood up, there was a big thunder outside!


    Liao Wushuang''s face turned white immediately, and his legs seemed to be a little soft. Li Fan wants to laugh. It''s too coincident. By the way, it seems that the notice says that there is indeed a thunderstorm today. I didn''t expect it to come at this time of day.


    "Teacher Liao, walk slowly. I''m not in good health, so I won''t see you off!"


    Li Fan waved, "the underground parking lot of the hospital is a little dark. How careful you are alone!"


    "Li Fan... I just remembered that I forgot to tell you two questions..."


    Liao Wushuang moved over again, sat beside Li Fan, and laughed at him twice, "as a responsible teacher, I must finish talking to you before I leave."


    "If you thunder all night, won''t you leave?"


    "HMM... bah, it has nothing to do with thunder. It''s a sense of responsibility. Do you understand a teacher''s sense of responsibility?"


    Liao Wushuang stressed!


    ======================


    645o1299

 Chapter 265

    265 I want to pee


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li Fan''s crow mouth. This thunder really played all night.


    The huge thunder roared, as if God was angry, making people panic. As a boy, Li Fan feels fine. After all, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. No, I''m not afraid of thunder. Liao Wushuang can''t do it. As a girl, she always has her own weakness. She sat beside the hospital bed, shivering all the time, and her face was a little pale.


    Originally, he was very serious when lecturing. After a few thunders, Liao Wushuang couldn''t concentrate his attention, and his hands were shaking when turning the book. Li Fan thought that she must scream repeatedly when it thunders. It''s not easy to endure like this now.


    "Teacher Liao, is it a little cold to shake like this?"


    Li Fan had an idea, grabbed the quilt, put it on Liao Wushuang''s back, and then hugged her shoulder. Liao Wushuang seemed to feel relieved, leaning against Li Fan''s arms, and his lips slowly became a little bloody.


    Li Fan is still thinking in his heart. He doesn''t know that Murong Ying is afraid of thunder. This woman without feelings, she should not be afraid. For her, thunder should be no different from children farting. This strong woman, is there anything she''s afraid of in the world?


    Alas, why do you think of Murong Ying when you are with Liao Wushuang? Li Fan patted his cheek gently to dispel these thoughts without any nutrition in his head.


    Liao Wushuang leaned on Li Fan''s shoulder. Obviously, he was a teacher, but he had a feeling of safety when he leaned on his students. Obviously, I''m just a high school student, but why do I have a special sense of security


    Liao Wushuang narrowed his eyes and felt much more comfortable. But every time it thundered, his body would still tremble slightly, like a frightened little rabbit, leaning against Li Fan''s arms.


    Li Fan leaned on the bed and closed his eyes to recuperate. Liao Wushuang has a rest. He can''t be idle. He must seize the time to exercise himself.


    The Dantian in his body was running fast, because half of the power of the heartless knife was given, and the remaining Qi needed to be cultivated by himself. At this time, there were nine acupoints in Li Fan''s body, five of which had been washed away.


    The remaining four still need Li Fan''s efforts. Li Fan is a pure Yang body. He wants to recover his true Qi, and his sincerity is very fast. This lack of general Qi, nourished by his Dantian, soon recovered. Li Fan now adjusts these true Qi and shocks towards the sixth acupoint. If you want to really reach the peak level, you must rush through the sixth acupoint!


    Li Fan mobilized all his Qi, as if marching in formation, and began to attack the sixth acupoint.


    It seems that Li Fan''s sixth acupoint didn''t last long because he was forcibly infused with strong Qi, but he rushed away smoothly. The real Qi in his body instantly doubled, like a river surging through the meridians.


    This situation also surprised Li Fan. His seven Xia strength has finally reached the sixth level!


    The thunder outside seemed to be clearer. Every rolling thunder made Li Fan feel like he was going to fly. Why, is there really a fairy in this world? Although I know it''s impossible, I don''t know why, Li Fan still has the desire to jump into the sky and become a dragon!


    Liao Wushuang fell asleep in his arms, but he stretched out his left hand and made a snake attack. According to the legend, if the snake has cultivated for 10000 years and crosses the thunder robbery, it can become a dragon! And can you also become a dragon with your own snake attack?


    Li Fan thought of this, and his left hand shook, like the concussion of a spirit snake rising from the air.


    At this moment, Li Fan felt that his pupils seemed to contract violently, and then his left hand directly inserted into the wall next to him. This cement paste wall is like tofu. It has no defense in front of Li Fan. Li Fan''s palm is inserted!


    He was stunned for a while. I wiped it. It''s a good cow! Li fan used to break a wall, but he couldn''t achieve such an effect with the power of his habitual hands! Human fingers can also be trained, such as iron sand palm or diamond finger, which is the strength of fingers.


    Including Bagua palm, many palm techniques are mainly used to hands. Li Fan has seen a master of Bagua palm. His kung fu is in his hands and feet. The foot is the eight trigrams lost step, and both hands are looking for opportunities to directly remember the key of getting used to hitting each other, which is very cruel!


    Li Fan feels that his snake hitting skill should imitate the way of Bagua palm. Snake attack has always been a defensive counterattack. And the power of the point is greater than that of the face. The penetration of your habitual hand must be higher than palm technique or fist technique! Can you use snake strike to break the defense of little Wuxiang magic skill?


    Li Fan fell into thinking, but at this time, another big thunder woke Liao Wushuang in Li Fan''s arms.


    She trembled slightly, which made Li Fan feel pity.


    "Teacher Liao, are you awake?"


    "That... That..."


    Liao Wushuang seemed a little shy, and his voice was as low as a mosquito. If it weren''t for Li Fan''s hearing and seeing, he really couldn''t hear clearly.


    "I... I want to... Go to the bathroom..."


    "Then go."


    Li Fan is quite strange. It''s just going to the toilet. There''s nothing to be shy about. People have three emergencies. Who doesn''t go to the toilet?


    "You... You go with me..."


    Liao Wushuang bowed his head and said something unpleasant, "I know... You are a patient... But I am alone... I dare not go..."


    "Ah, it''s all right, Mr. Liao. I have a urinal here. You can make do with it."


    "Fuck you... I''m in a hurry..."


    Liao Wushuang gently rubbed his legs, which seemed really anxious.


    "Well..."


    Li fan can''t let Liao Wushuang pee in bed, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Hard work for you..."


    Liao Wushuang is so shy that he has to let his students accompany him to the bathroom. Li Fan''s ribs haven''t grown yet. He carefully got out of bed, put on slippers, put on a sick suit, and left the ward with Liao Wushuang.


    This hospital is also very strange. Although it is an intensive care unit, there is no indoor toilet. The only toilet in the staircase is at the southernmost side of the corridor. Li Fan accompanied Liao Wushuang. At this time, there was a flash of lightning outside. The originally dark corridor was illuminated with snow-white, which brightened Liao Wushuang''s equally white face.


    The atmosphere... Is really a little weird


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother secretly.


    Liao Wushuang, a girl of this age, grabbed Li Fan''s arm and walked slowly, as if she was afraid.

 Chapter 266

    266 you''re lucky


    After a thunder, Liao Wushuang was so scared that he went straight into Li Fan''s arms. This appearance made Li Fan smile in his heart?


    No matter how strong a woman looks, she is still a little girl in her heart.


    Li Fan thought of what Liao Wushuang had said before, but he didn''t expect that this was really quite right.


    Liao Wushuang followed Li Fan closely and almost stuck to him. Finally, he wanted to bring Li Fan closer to the single room. Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Teacher Liao, we can''t go to the bathroom together, can we? Would you like to show me your butt?"


    "Go, go to you..."


    Liao Wushuang is also aware of this problem. He was a little too afraid just now and forgot this stubble. But why is it so dark in the toilet? What kind of hospital is it? Why are the lights so dark!


    "I... I''ll go in... Don''t go..."


    "I see!"


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, but he resisted.


    Liao Wushuang walked into the single room and turned around step by step.


    After entering, she locked the door and couldn''t help asking.


    "Li Fan, are you still there?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Really didn''t go?"


    "Didn''t go!"


    Li Fan is a little about to collapse. It''s just thunder. As for being scared like this.


    "Well... Then wait for me... I''m a little... I can''t pee..."


    Maybe because of fear, Liao Wushuang peed for a while, and one really didn''t.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t go..."


    "Don''t worry if I don''t go!"


    Li Fan feels that Liao Wushuang will be like a little girl, especially cute.


    Just as Li Fan was about to take advantage of the opportunity to practice Kung Fu for a while, the single room door next to the bathroom was suddenly pushed open.


    At that moment, Li Fan thought that the other party was just a toilet man. But he didn''t think so at once, because the black barrel stretched out from the crack of the door and aimed at himself. At that moment, Li Fan''s blood seemed to have solidified, which made him feel cold!


    "Poop poop!"


    The other side fired three shots in a row. Because of the silencer, the gunfire was very dull. Li Fan had subconsciously moved away before the other party pulled the trigger. He was short and rolled aside to avoid the three bullets!


    The back wall was hit with sparks, and the tiles on it also slipped.


    A man in a black windbreaker pushed open the door of the single room and came out. His gun was aimed at Li Fan again.


    This time, it''s not royal guards, but a real killer!


    Li Fan knew clearly in his heart that he didn''t hesitate, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Monkey get out!


    The man in the black windbreaker lost Li Fan''s trace as soon as he saw a flower in front of him. But he was a professional killer. He seemed to know how to listen to the wind and identify the position. Immediately, he turned around and aimed at Li Fan who had reached behind him again.


    And Li Fan has raised a foot and kicked it on his arm. Although the killer was strong, the pistol was kicked away. His left hand pulled out another pistol, aimed at Li Fan and pulled the trigger.


    "Poop poop!"


    It was three shots again. Li Fan stepped on the monkey step and almost escaped with a few bullets!


    Li Fan''s heart beat fast, and the blood that had just stopped seemed to explode at this moment. It was about to boil and circulate in the body! This is the first time he dodges bullets. The gunman opposite is obviously an experienced killer. He is cruel and ruthless. Every shot has no hesitation, and the gun is deadly!


    If it weren''t for Li Fan''s vigorous body method and boldness, I''m afraid he would have become the ghost under his gun!


    Li Fan couldn''t force this guy back, but the other party stretched out his hand and caught the falling pistol with his right hand. The two guns pointed at Li Fan together, and even predicted several positions, aiming at Li Fan to shoot.


    Li Fan has simulated his ribs with genuine Qi, so as not to make it difficult for him to move. But at this moment, he was shrouded in a chill, and his hair trembled! Even if I dodge, I''m afraid I''ll be shot! The killer was so terrible that he even judged his position and blocked all his actions in advance!


    With a slower line of sight than normal people, Li Fan also has more ways to judge. He immediately bounced under his feet, and his whole body floated up and stuck to the ceiling.


    "Poop poop!"


    Several bullets hit around, and Li Fan narrowly escaped.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan, are you still there?"


    Liao Wushuang''s cry came from the single room.


    As soon as the killer heard this, he immediately turned the muzzle of his gun and aimed it at the single room. Li Fan was stunned. The door of this single room can''t stop bullets. If he was hit, what would he do?


    Without hesitation, Li Fan immediately entered the mode of toad strike!


    Swallow! God! Toad!


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the gunman''s two pistols immediately tilted to one side, and his body turned with the gunman. At the same time, he fell from the air and took a photo of the real bear king!


    A flash of lightning lit up, and the white light shone into the bathroom, as if the figure of a giant bear.


    Li Fan''s palm wind fell on the killer, who, like a broken kite, broke the glass behind and fell out!


    Li Fan immediately followed and looked out the window, but there was no sign of the killer!


    damn! Let him run away!


    Li Fan was so depressed that he was plotted so miserably!


    "Li Fan? Li Fan?"


    Liao Wushuang shouted a few more times, and his voice seemed to tremble a little. Li Fan quickly promised, "I''m here!"


    "You, where did you just go..."


    Liao Wushuang asked with some fear.


    "I''ve been there!"


    "Then why don''t you answer me..."


    "It thundered just now. I may not have heard you."


    Don''t tell Liao Wushuang about this. However, who will be the killer to assassinate himself?


    There are too many forces in my mouth. I really can''t think of which one will target me. However, no matter which force it is, Li Fan should be careful to avoid encountering such a dangerous thing again. That killer, I''m afraid he waited for himself in the bathroom all day! If he doesn''t appear, he may continue to wait! Such an enemy is the most terrible!


    Finally, the sound of running water came to Li Fan''s ears. Li Fan knew that Liao Wushuang finally peed out.


    When she came out, her face was still red, and she didn''t talk very funny. Li Fan also had something in mind and didn''t tease the beautiful teacher.


    The two returned to the ward. After the rain stopped, Liao Wushuang went home.


    "Sorry... I failed..."


    The killer in black hid in a sewer and knelt down to a figure in front of him.


    "What a waste!"


    The figure said coldly, "if the mission fails, you know what the punishment is."


    "Yes..."


    The man in black had firm eyes and did not hesitate. He took out his gun, aimed it at his temple and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet pierced his head and ended his life.


    "Li Fan... You are lucky. However, I want to see when you can be lucky!"

 Chapter 267

    267 invigilation is also hard work


    In the next few days, there was no killer to harass him, and Li Fan rarely had a few quiet days.


    But on Friday, a nasty man came to the hospital.


    Chang Chunxi stood beside Li Fan and put the paper in front of him.


    "This is the exam paper for today''s exam. I will monitor your exam all the way!"


    Chang Chunxi reminded Li Fan, "if you dare to cheat, I''ll kick you out of school every minute!"


    "With such a good teacher as Teacher Chang, how can I be willing to leave school?"


    Li Fan winked at Chang Chunxi and almost carried Chang Chunxi away. This damn Li Fan, can''t he be trampled to death by himself like a cockroach, and then sweep out the door! But he can''t touch or scold! This kind of student is really evil! Having such students in the school is the greatest misfortune of the school!


    Chang Chunxi is the most staunch supporter of the headmaster''s high-pressure policy, and he is also a perfectionist. He believes that all garbage should not be left in such a sacred place as school! Let these scum die and get out of his school!


    "Li Fan, don''t laugh with me here!"


    Chang Chunxi scolded directly, "I''ve been teaching for decades, and you''ve seen many such pricks! When you think I''m willing to accompany you in the exam, I''m trying to supervise you! I don''t believe that bad students like you will have such good grades!"


    "Teacher Chang, even if you are a teacher, please pay attention to your language."


    Li Fan frowned gently, "what is a rotten student? As a teacher, can you evaluate your students casually? Can I call you a rotten teacher in turn? The school has assigned a rotten teacher to supervise me, which is really unlucky."


    "Li Fan, don''t push your luck!"


    Li Fan has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Chang Chunxi has seen it before. He knew that there was no advantage in quarreling with people like Li Fan. Hold your breath, one day, you will kick Li Fan out of his class, his school!


    "Here are four sets of papers, Chinese and mathematics in the morning and English in the afternoon. Let you rest at noon. This is because the school takes your body into consideration and takes care of you. The school has done its utmost to you. Don''t go too far!"


    "Then I really thank the school for coming up with such a plan to drive away our students."


    Li Fan smiled coldly, and Chang Chunxi was very uncomfortable!


    Students like Li fan are hard to do. It''s really hard to do!


    "I don''t want to argue with you, saying that you are all for your own good. If you don''t listen, you will fall down. One day, you will suffer for this!"


    "Thank you for your concern, but I am already an adult with a fairly complete outlook on life and the world."


    Li Fanyi grinned, "I can tell who is good to me and who is bad to me."


    "It''s time to start the exam! Please keep the exam room quiet!"


    Chang Chun was so happy that he tore open the sealed kraft paper, took out the test paper inside and put it on the folding table on Li Fan''s bed.


    Li Fan looked at it, and the question type of the paper was very difficult. However, Lin Yuexian has given him extra lessons, which is not difficult for him. Let''s not say that the little girl Lin Yuexian is smart. Although these questions are difficult, they don''t escape her prediction range. I don''t know how long her head is. The range of questions in each exam is within her expectation!


    Li Fan feels that this girl may be the reincarnation of a fox spirit. She has too many hearts! Fortunately, she didn''t calculate herself, otherwise she was sold by her intelligence and had to count the money for her!


    Li Fan answered the questions in order. Seeing Li Fan''s accuracy, Chang Chunxi frowned deeply. After teaching for so many years, he was distressed by a student''s good study for the first time. How did this student do it? He used to be a poor student! But I heard that Lin Yuexian of the school was making up for him recently, and even skipped classes to make up for him!


    Chang Chunxi specially asked Lin Yuexian''s head teacher for this, but the head teacher of the experimental class is also very awesome. Ya only said that Lin Yuexian could do whatever he wanted. He couldn''t manage it, and the teachers of other classes couldn''t even manage it!


    Asshole! Is there such a teacher! Even if it is the first grade, it shouldn''t be so indulgent!


    However, I heard that Lin Yuexian has obtained the walking qualification of Tsinghua University. It is really difficult for a sophomore to get the walking qualification! There''s no way. Who let Lin Yuexian, a girl, win the championship in the National Mathematics Olympic Games since junior high school! Never failed!


    Alas, it''s really no big deal for such excellent students to skip classes! But he still can''t stand such a good student, selflessly make up lessons for a bad student! Chang Chunxi called Lin Yuexian''s mother again. As a result, her parents agreed with Lin Yuexian''s behavior very much, and encouraged her daughter to think that her daughter is responsible and compassionate, which is worthy of praise!


    Chang Chunxi was completely convinced. Lin Yuexian really couldn''t manage it.


    As a result, the new teacher Liao from the school also went to tutor Li Fan in English! He didn''t understand that Li Fan, a mentally disabled poor student, had any magic power to let two such excellent women make up lessons for him!


    Is his family rich? The boy''s family is poor. It is said that the house he lives in leaks on all sides! Is this guy handsome? It''s just an ordinary person. Handsome students don''t catch a lot of them. Besides, they are not bad!


    Chang Chunxi felt that his head might be a little useless. He came to supervise today to see what was different from others in Li Fan''s body? Can''t he grow two JB?


    Li Fan was answering the question, and he felt that Chang Chunxi''s eyes were going to stick to him. This is Chang Chunxi. I usually look at myself through the crack of the door. I''m afraid what I want now is to kill myself!


    Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, and then went on to answer. As a result, when he met the composition, he hesitated.


    The topic of the composition is to talk about the excellent teachers around me.


    "Teacher Chang, I have a problem!"


    Li Fan immediately raised his hand, and Chang Chunxi frowned. What moth does this guy want?


    "Teacher Chang, this composition is seriously disconnected from reality. I can''t write it!"


    Li Fanzhen answered wordily. Chang Chunxi looked at the composition topic, and his nose was almost out of breath.


    "If you can''t write, it''s empty!"


    "Oh, I''d better make up a novel. After all, it''s 6O points! Alas, there''s no way. In the second middle school, the basic skill to learn is to open your eyes and tell lies."


    Chang Chunxi wants to vomit blood. This Li Fan is really annoying! Next time he''s in hospital or something, he won''t come by himself! Come and supervise. The invigilation fee is not enough to buy effective heart-saving pills!


    ================


    thirty-two million two hundred and seventy-eight thousand four hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 268

    268 jump as you say


    The exam passed smoothly, and Li Fan was discharged from the hospital. August day? Medium?? Wenwang?


    Originally, it was said that he would live for at least half a month, but Li Fan''s body recovered very quickly. In a week, the bones recovered, and even the doctor couldn''t help shouting miracles. Li Fan knew that this was due to Yu Xi''s bone renewal pill, which made him recover so quickly.


    He also passed the exam smoothly, and his grades were also very excellent. Good, even Chang Chunxi couldn''t find any problems.


    This made Chang Chunxi very unhappy, and the president was also very unhappy. But the two of them had no excuse for targeting Li Fan. They could only turn a blind eye and watch Li Fan return to school smoothly. But just as the so-called happy family and sad family, Li Fan passed smoothly, but someone ran around for this exam.


    Liu Quan was originally just a very ordinary student in private No. 2 middle school. He thought his life was probably like this. Graduating from high school, taking an examination of a similar University, and then finding a similar job, like others, is my life.


    But unexpectedly, he encountered a so-called high-pressure policy. This time, Liu Quan didn''t do well in the exam, and his score ranked second to last. Who is the last but one? It''s Hua Dehong! However, the school said that Hua Dehong was hospitalized because of injury and missed a period of courses, so it was not included in this score! As a result, Liu Quan became the last in the school.


    The high-pressure policy is led by the president and fully implemented. Liu Quan''s grades have just come down here, and his notice of persuasion followed.


    Liu Quan almost peed when he saw the notice. His family condition is average. In order to go to this private No. 2 middle school, the family borrowed a lot of money for him to study here. Although Liu Quan''s grades are a little worse, he is really studying hard, but he is a little stupid.


    Now as soon as the notice arrived, Liu Quan felt that the whole person was going to collapse. His parents even went to school and begged the teacher.


    In Liu Quan''s heart, his father is an iron man. He is one meter eight tall. No matter where he goes, he always holds his chest high. Liu Quan worships his father most. It was the first time for Liu to see his iron father kneeling in front of the teacher.


    However, the school remained unmoved.


    "Your son''s grades are really poor."


    The teacher of the school stuck his face to Liu Quan''s parents and said, "many exams are the last few. Expulsion is a little ruthless, but the second middle school is an elite education. With Liu Quan''s grades, the school can''t basically keep up here, and the learning effect will be poor. It''s better to find an ordinary school and study hard, maybe the grades can be improved."


    After hearing this, Liu Quan''s mother was a little desperate and begged bitterly.


    "Teacher, you must not dismiss Liu Quan. In order to enable the children to successfully enter private No. 2 middle school, our family has raised a lot of foreign debt. If you are dismissed, what can our family do? Teacher, please be merciful. We will repay your kindness by being cows and horses!"


    "Two parents, it has nothing to do with these. Liu Quan''s grades do not meet the regulations of our school, and there is no way to eliminate the fittest. You''d better get up quickly, hurry up, and find Liu Quan a similar school."


    It was useless for the two parents to beg. The child''s father finally clenched his lips and asked hoarsely.


    "Teacher... Since I quit school, can I get back some of the sponsorship fee..."


    The sponsorship fee of No. 2 middle school was very expensive, but the teacher shook his head.


    "How can this work? The sponsorship fee must be paid when you go to school. This is the school''s regulation and will never be refunded."


    "But... Our children haven''t finished three years of schooling, and our family is really difficult..."


    "This is your family''s own situation, and we are not responsible for dealing with it."


    The teacher was very tough, "not to mention, you haven''t paid your tuition and miscellaneous fees this month. At most, I can help you apply for exemption."


    "Teacher, are you helping me... Liu Quan is a good boy, but a little stupid..."


    The parents of the two are still working hard, but the teacher still doesn''t let up. Liu Quan stood at the door and looked very gloomy when he saw this scene.


    The two sides deadlocked for a long time, and Chang Chunxi just walked into the office.


    "Director Chang, you just came. Tell me about it for me. The parents of these two students didn''t listen to advice."


    The teacher hurried to ask for help.


    "Two parents, what you say is useless. This is the school''s regulation and cannot be changed."


    Chang Chunxi''s attitude is even tougher, "it''s not just your children. If other students violate this rule, they will also be expelled. This is the problem of your own children, and it''s not our school''s fault. After all, there are so many students in the school, why do you dismiss your students instead of others? You should reflect on yourself, rather than endless begging for school here!"


    "But... We really can''t accept such a result."


    Liu Quan''s mother wiped her tears. "Liu Quan in our family is also very introverted. I''m afraid he can''t accept it."


    "How can he jump from a building?"


    Chang Chunxi looks down on children who don''t study well. He just sneered here, and suddenly a dark shadow fell out of the window there, and then there was a bang from the bottom of the building!


    Everyone in the office was stunned for a moment, and there was a scream outside.


    "Someone jumped!"


    Mother and son were connected, and Liu Quan''s mother seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes darkened and she fainted directly.


    Liu Quan''s father hurriedly picked her up, but he also fell to the ground with weak legs.


    Some of the teachers around helped them, and some looked out of the window. At this time, Chang Chunxi was still in a dull state, and his ears seemed to have a slight buzzing sound. What''s the situation? Did Liu Quan really jump off the building?


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide.


    Within a few minutes, the news of students jumping from the building spread all over the school.


    In particular, ambulances and police cars were parked in the campus, which made students feel that the school was covered with a layer of depression.


    "This matter is very serious and must be dealt with seriously!"


    The headmaster sat in his office, smoking endlessly. His only heads seem to have fallen less.


    "Director Chang, do you know what to do?"


    The headmaster asked his right-hand man.


    "I understand, headmaster."


    Chang Chunxi said, "the school just made a suggestion to dissuade, because Liu Quan was too introverted, misunderstood the meaning of the school, and chose the wrong way."


    "Very good, let''s do it. The city is evaluating the excellence, and the school is going to run for provincial-level excellent schools. At this point, don''t go wrong, you know?"


    "I know."

 Chapter 269

    269 there is nothing wrong with the policy


    The matter of private No. 2 middle school is a hot topic in city A.


    City a is not particularly large or small. Some small things can''t be spread, but someone jumped from a building, but it''s not a small thing in a city.


    Especially in a famous school like private No. 2 middle school, a student jumped from a building, which was even more amazing. It was not only on the news, but also in the circle of friends.


    In particular, Liu Quan left a suicide note before jumping off the building.


    The content on the suicide note is very simple: Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you, my son can''t be filial to you. I hate this materialistic world. I hate the teacher and principal of the second middle school. I hope I can be your excellent child in the next life to repay you.


    A simple suicide note, but it seems to be full of blood and tears.


    Liu Quan''s parents fell ill one by one and were litigating day by day.


    However, the school announced that Liu Quan''s suicide was his own behavior. The school only persuades students to quit according to their grades, not compulsory. And the private No. 2 middle school also held a school wide meeting for this purpose, warning students to be responsible for their words and deeds, and to be strong, and never follow Liu Quan''s footsteps.


    The students of the whole school were gathered in the great hall, including Li Fan, who was still talking to Bai Linluo.


    "This is clearly the fault of the school!"


    Li Fan was a little annoyed, "I have to make this high-pressure policy. Now it''s OK, it''s driving people to death, and I have to shirk responsibility."


    "Now is the key time to evaluate the excellent. Schools will not admit mistakes."


    Little four eyes pushed his glasses and said, "don''t you see, there are people from the Ministry of education around here, and even some reporters. Now it''s time for the school to pose. I''m afraid today''s meeting was very unpleasant."


    Long before the meeting, Chang Chunxi gave instructions to the students in the class. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will be recorded a major demerit. In private No. 2 middle school, two major mistakes will be discouraged.


    The principal and some school leaders slowly walked onto the podium, and the students below also quieted down. Li Fan stood among the students and looked at the headmaster who had fallen a lot. He wanted to know what flowers he could say.


    "Fellow students, I''m sorry to meet you under such circumstances."


    The headmaster sat there with a dignified expression, "I think everyone has just learned such unfortunate news. Liu Quan, a student of class 6, grade 2, left us forever in a painful way because he couldn''t bear his inner vulnerability."


    The headmaster said, and took out his handkerchief and wiped his dry eyes, like wiping tears.


    "After I heard this news, I didn''t sleep well for several days, and I was very sad. Although Liu Quan had been discouraged by the school, in my heart, he has always been a student of our second middle school."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It was unexpected that the acting skills of the headmaster were quite good. There should be no problem with this acting, getting an Oscar or something?


    Is he grieving for the students'' leaving? Fart, he will only grieve for his future!


    "Maybe I''m wrong. I always think everyone''s mind is complete, but I didn''t expect that someone''s mental endurance is still so poor. After the decision of the meeting of our school''s senior management, we will add a psychological course to us in the future. I hope you can communicate more with our psychiatrist if you have something on your mind. Don''t leave you in this sad way. Remember, you still have parents and the future, and you can''t let it go easily Abandon your life. Well, I''ll stop here. "


    When the headmaster finished speaking, there were sparse applause below. Several teachers stared at the students, and the applause became warm.


    But just then, several people knocked open the gate of the general assembly hall and rushed in staggeringly!


    "Murderer!"


    It was Liu Quan''s mother who rushed in. Even if she was ill, she still dragged her sick body over! As soon as she came in, she pointed to the headmaster''s nose and cursed!


    "You murderer!"


    All the reporters'' cameras instantly pointed to Liu Quan''s mother. The headmaster hurriedly ordered the security guard to hold the excited mother.


    "Madam, calm down. We are also very sad about Liu''s death. But his death has nothing to do with the school."


    "Nonsense, it''s you! You murderer! If you hadn''t fired my son with that bastard policy, would he commit suicide?"


    Liu Quan''s mother was in tears. Her tears should have dried up, but at this time they couldn''t stop flowing out. Compared with a few days ago, she has lost a lot of weight, and the whole person is like a skeleton.


    "I want to sacrifice my whole life here... Today is his seventh..."


    As Liu Quan''s mother said, she put candlesticks in the hall. "Quan Quan, mom brought you your favorite chicken leg... Quan quan... Mom misses you so much..."


    All the students in the audience couldn''t help but look sideways. The reporter took a big picture. The principal was very anxious. Several leaders of the Ministry of education were still watching. How can it go on like this?


    "Please get her out!"


    The headmaster gave an order, and Chang Chunxi hurried forward and grabbed Liu Quan''s mother with the security guard.


    "Madam, please leave. We understand your grief, but the school is not responsible."


    "Fart! Fart!"


    Liu Quan''s mother became more excited, raised her hand and slapped Chang Chunxi, "it''s not your fucking high-pressure policy! Will my son die?"


    "Hearing this, I can''t be silent."


    The headmaster frowned and said, "The high-pressure policy of the school has been my painstaking efforts for decades. The facts have proved that the high-pressure policy is correct and an effective method to improve the academic performance of every student! Of course, this survival of the fittest is a little cruel, but we are using the method of persuading the students who are eliminated every week, and these students can''t keep up with our progress, so it''s meaningless to stay in the second middle school reluctantly! It''s him to choose other suitable middle schools Our only way out! This is the correct educational policy, without any fault! Private No. 2 middle school is a place to accept elites! "


    Liu Quan''s mother was said to be more painful, covering her face and crying loudly.


    "Liu Quan is too introverted. It''s his own personal problem, and it''s also the problem of your parents'' family education! Please don''t blame your own problems on the school. You will trouble us and my students!"


    "President Hua, do you really think this policy is correct?"


    A reporter couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, the effect is obvious, isn''t it?"


    The headmaster said proudly, "the overall score of our school has increased by 10%! And my students also like this policy, don''t they?"

 Chapter 270

    27o I object


    The reporter handed the microphone to a student. The student was stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s good..."


    Other teachers gave their students a look, and all the students followed?


    "It''s very good..."


    "My grades have indeed improved..."


    "You see, I''m right."


    The headmaster''s voice rose eight degrees. "Everything I have done is for my students and my school! I am a democratic headmaster. I am here to ask, is there anyone against my policy?"


    All the students were silent, and no one spoke.


    Just as the headmaster was about to take a step closer to the order of expulsion, Li Fan suddenly came out of the crowd and stepped in front of him.


    "I object!"


    The headmaster''s scalp is going to explode! fuck! Forget this bastard! It was originally a meeting to turn the situation around. It won''t be spoiled by this prick! The headmaster hurriedly handed Chang Chunxi a look.


    Chang Chunxi understood the principal''s meaning and immediately stepped forward to block Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, this is not where you make trouble!"


    Chang Chunxi scolded, "hurry back to your class!"


    "This is wrong."


    Li Fan saw that all the reporters pointed the camera at him, raised his head, and his voice was also eight degrees higher.


    "Just now, the headmaster asked who opposed it. Why did I come out to oppose it, and you rush me back? Is it that the so-called democracy in the headmaster''s mouth is just an empty talk? Or is it just a beautiful thing to deceive the leaders of the education bureau?"


    "Li Fan, how to speak! Pay attention to your words!"


    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Chang Chunxi''s heart beat fast and hurried to scold!


    "Can I continue?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This classmate... If you have anything, just say it..."


    The headmaster clenched his teeth and almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "Dear headmaster, you said your high-pressure policy is correct and perfect, so I have a question to ask you."


    Li Fan took out a prepared transcript, "then why did Hua Dehong, the last student on the transcript, not be expelled, but Liu Quan, the penultimate?"


    The principal looked tight and said that he had come!


    He couldn''t speak, but Chang Chunxi explained for him.


    "Li Fan, don''t make a fool of yourself! Hua Dehong was injured and stayed in the hospital for a period of time. Naturally, he didn''t keep up with his study progress. Even if it was a high-pressure policy, he should also talk about humanitarianism."


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Li Fan laughed, "when I was hospitalized, the school still sent teachers to the hospital to set up an examination room for me in person? And threatened me that if my grades fell into the bottom ten, I would be expelled? This is humanitarian, why is it only open to special people? Schoolmaster, Teacher Chang, can you explain?"


    "Li Fan... You, this is nonsense!"


    Chang Chunxi immediately said, "you have only been hospitalized for a few days, but Hua Dehong has been hospitalized for a long time!"


    "Is this the real reason? I''m afraid the real reason is Hua Dehong''s identity? After all, this Chinese classmate is our president''s own son."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him! Reporters and people from the Education Bureau talked about it. Li Fan''s words were tantamount to igniting a heavy bomb! Did the headmaster''s son choose a scapegoat instead of being punished by the high-pressure policy of the school?


    Liu Quan''s mother was even more devastated.


    "Murderer, you murderer!"


    "Please calm down the student''s family! Please don''t make noise!"


    The headmaster''s heart beat fast, which made him a little flustered on this occasion. But he was resourceful after all. A little deep breathing calmed his mood. On this occasion, there must be no mistakes! I''m also an old teacher who has been teaching for decades. How can I lose to such a scum student!


    "Li Fan, Hua Dehong has been hospitalized for more than a month, which is seriously decoupled from the course, and it is inevitable that his grades are backward. His situation is different from yours. In order to improve your grades, I specially arranged a teacher to give you tutoring, didn''t I?"


    Li Fan clenched his fist. The old bastard, the headmaster, is really brazen! It was teacher Liao who wanted to go, but he said it was sent by the school! People, you can''t be shameless to this extent! Don''t be too headmaster, madder!


    But it''s useless for Li Fan to say these words. No one will believe what he says without evidence.


    It was supposed to be a big crisis for the president, but he suppressed it with one sentence! This dead old fox is really cunning!


    Li Fan scolded his mother repeatedly in his heart. He looked back at Liu Quan''s mother who was crying, and he couldn''t help but get a little angry in his heart.


    If it were normal, the headmaster would be shameless! But now, because of his shamelessness and selfishness, he killed an innocent student and destroyed a happy family!


    Even so, he still has no repentance and stubbornly believes that he is not at fault!


    Is such a power really going to be on top of students'' heads forever? There is already a victim now. In the future, if this goes on, I''m afraid there will be more and more victims in the future!


    If you don''t stand up again, I''m afraid the private No. 2 middle school in the future will become a real mourning hall!


    "As a student, I am a student of private No. 2 middle school! I strongly oppose the so-called high-pressure policy!"


    Li Fan shouted, his true Qi vibrated, his voice was not loud, but filled the audience!


    "There are more than 1000 people here, but I am the only one who dares to stand up and say no to this person? What about your courage and your voice?"


    Li Fan looked at the indifferent students behind him, "Don''t you all worry about becoming the person who will be fired? If it''s not Liu Quan who died today, but you? If it''s not the aunt who cries here today, but your mother, what would you think? High pressure policy, a high pressure policy, let you give in? We are 18 years old this year, we stand here this year, and we are facing the choice of life this year! Tell us loudly, what is your future Is it this kind of survival that people pinch their throats? "


    Li Fan shouted, "I, Li Fan, am just an ordinary student! But I don''t want to be a victim of the high-pressure policy! I''m a student, and I defend my human rights! What about you, do you choose to die here, or choose to fight with me? If you want to fight, please stand up bravely and say to this person with me, I oppose!"


    "I object!"


    Bai Linluo then stood up, raised his right hand high, and shouted at the headmaster.


    =============


    ninety-two million nine hundred and nineteen thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 271

    271 small revolution


    "I, I also object..."


    Another student weakly raised his hand in the crowd.??


    "I also object..."


    A couple of students followed.


    "That''s crazy!"


    Chang Chunxi shouted, "don''t you miss it anymore? Do you want to rebel?"


    "Objection!"


    More students came out and raised their right hands at the same time.


    It seems that because of the reason that others stand up, and more and more people, more and more students also have the courage. Perhaps this is the power of leaders. Why can some people become leaders while others cannot. Because some people can forget those obstacles, overcome difficulties and stand up bravely.


    Li Fan is this person. His appearance has driven more dissatisfied people.


    For a moment, it seemed as if wild flowers were blooming all over the hillside, and more and more students raised their hands, filling the whole hall for a time.


    The voice of "oppose" was so powerful that even the window glass of the general assembly hall was shocked.


    "Crazy... Crazy... Crazy..."


    Chang Chunxi looked at these students who resisted together, and his eyes were a little dull. He didn''t expect that the students he managed would unite against the school one day!


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    When the headmaster saw so many people fighting against him, his mind was finally unstable. He pressed his hands on the table of the podium, and the veins on his forehead burst. He couldn''t control his anger at all, and rushed to his head!


    Never so angry!


    Why do these students'' faces become so distorted and hateful!


    They are not students, they are all demons!


    "Are you bastard students crazy? Are you ungrateful? It''s me, my gift, that you can enter this sacred learning hall! It''s I who carefully created a high-pressure policy for you, which has increased your scores so much! If it weren''t for me and my private No. 2 middle school, can you people stand here in this school uniform? You will only flow into the society and become scum! Not only are you not grateful to me, but also you And shout at me here! People who are inferior to pigs and dogs, don''t apologize to me immediately! Apologize! "


    The headmaster''s crazy appearance scared the teachers, including the leaders of the Education Bureau.


    The reporter aimed the camera at the principal, and the flash kept flashing.


    "Shoot, shoot what shoot! You rats! You know curiosity! Do you know how much I have paid for this school?"


    "Headmaster Hua, calm down."


    The old shareholders who trusted the president most before couldn''t help but step forward and exhort. This guy has lost his normal state. I''m afraid he was stimulated by the students. What a disgrace to the school. We must save the face of the school.


    "If you don''t calm down, I''ll consider the choice of the headmaster."


    "The choice of the headmaster? The headmaster is mine!"


    The headmaster stretched out his hand and grabbed the collar of the old shareholder, "old man, you took me more than a million yuan. Who will be the headmaster if you don''t let me be?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old shareholder turned pale, pushed away the principal and tidied up his collar.


    "Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out?"


    "No one can dismiss me!"


    The headmaster pointed to Li Fan, "isn''t it that smelly boy? A mere school scum! What''s great about him? Why should I endure him and you useless shareholders! Where are you? Just wait for money! If I didn''t improve the enrollment rate of the school, do you think you have money to make? I''m your money maker, you know?"


    "Crazy, so are you!"


    The old shareholder''s face was full of cold sweat. These topics were too hot for the president to say! If these contents were written by reporters and put on the outline by the Education Bureau, it would be really terrible!


    "Sorry, our headmaster has been in poor health for the past two days, and he has a high fever today. He may be talking nonsense."


    The Secretary saw the eyes of the old shareholder and hurried forward to help the principal while explaining to the media and the Education Bureau.


    "Repay my son with blood!"


    Liu Quan''s mother was still crying, while Li Fan, with all the students, shouted together.


    "Oppose! Oppose! Oppose!"


    "Enough, enough! You have enough!"


    The headmaster''s face turned red and roared like a beast, "a group of things worse than pigs and dogs dare to resist me! I''m the headmaster! I''m going to fire you, all of you!"


    "Headmaster Hua, your headmaster has come to an end!"


    Li Fan said loudly that although the surrounding voices were like waves, his voice was still clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    This is the power of true Qi, like magic sound filling the brain, shocking the deaf!


    The sound seemed to wake up the headmaster. He stood there, looking at Li Fan, his eyes slightly straight.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I said your headmaster is over!"


    Li Fan pointed to the headmaster''s nose and said, "Hua Zhengyi, thanks to your name! From today on, the arrogant and domineering days of you and your precious son will be over! Go to hell with any nonsense high-pressure policies! Our students have a student''s way of life, so we won''t give people like you as tools to make money! What is the significance of the existence of school, is it a machine to cultivate students into shares? And Liu Quan''s mother, I know your pain Bitter, but please don''t cry. Liu Quan''s death was caused by Hua Zhengyi, but you are also responsible. If you don''t want Liu Quan to become an elite student with high scores and desperately send him to such a place, he won''t have such a tragedy today. "


    With that, Li Fan strode directly to the podium. None of the teachers around dared to stop him. It seemed that he was shocked by the momentum from him.


    "Students, remember, we are free! In addition to learning, we still have a lot to do in our 18-year-old year! Don''t spend all our time on learning, please release our hobbies again! From today on, I announce to cancel the high-pressure policy, unlock the blockade, and all the associations in the school will be restored again! Those so-called weekly exams will also be cancelled, throw away colored glasses, and let the school be responsible for all Students are treated equally! This is teaching and educating people, not squeezing value! "


    "You, what right do you have to decide all this? You are just a student!"


    Chang Chunxi scolded.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not the one who decides all this."


    Looking at Chang Chunxi, Li Fan raised his hand with a smile and pointed to the students below, "it''s us, all of us!"

 Chapter 272

    272 I''m a bully


    Hua Zhengyi was officially dismissed from the position of president of the second private middle school?


    This is indeed a major event for the second middle school. Many shareholders of the second middle school have been implicated in their bribery scandals because of Hua Zhengyi.


    The upper level of the second middle school has completely experienced a terrible upheaval! But for students, they don''t care at all. They are happy now, because the high-pressure policy that has oppressed them for a long time has finally disappeared!


    All kinds of annoying provisions have disappeared. The school has changed its leadership and began to let students start a comprehensive exhibition in addition to their grades. The club has been given the right to operate again, and the make-up classes on weekends have been temporarily cancelled.


    For students, this is an unprecedented victory!


    After all, the top management of the school has always been powerful, and their students are the vulnerable groups! As always, students have to carry out what the school says! This time, they won, and won thoroughly!


    The second private middle school also established a student autonomy Committee, referred to as the school committee. The School Committee comprehensively replaced the previous work of the student union, including the discipline committee, and was also banned by the school committee. When Li Fan saw that Deng Zhili was taken off his armband, he felt stunned, and he felt good in his heart.


    "Students!"


    Li Fan served as the first chairman of the autonomous Committee. When he came to the stage to make a speech, he only said one sentence.


    "The inhuman hierarchy is finally over."


    Every school has an invisible hierarchy. All good students are superior to others, while all poor students are inferior. But on this day, it''s all over!


    Li Fan doesn''t want to rule this school, nor does he have the ability. What he wants is very simple, just the most normal school, a school that can treat every student fairly.


    Chang Chunxi also left the private No. 2 middle school in despair. The two people who had always claimed to drive Li Fan out of the school left here first.


    In Li Fan''s opinion, both of them deserve what they deserve!


    "Why does it still seem very unhappy?"


    At school, Bai Linluo usually packed his schoolbag and asked Li Fan.


    "Well, I''m a little upset."


    Li Fan leaned back on the chair, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Why? Didn''t we get the final victory?"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan somewhat puzzled, "Why are you still unhappy?"


    "Because an innocent student died."


    Li Fan sighed, "why must someone die before someone wakes up?"


    "All victories are accompanied by blood."


    Bai Linluo seemed particularly indifferent for a moment. He showed a kind of indifference that did not belong to high school students. "It''s the so-called one will succeed, ten thousand bones will wither, and only one person died. You''d better not take it too seriously."


    Li Fan suddenly stared at Bai Linluo. His eyes were like perspective eyes, which made Bai Linluo cold.


    "You, your eyes look like a wretched uncle!"


    Bai Linluo subconsciously covered his chest and got a white eye from Li Fan.


    "Get out of here! I just think you were so scared just now."


    Li Fan said, "after all, you are a high school student! Why can you say such indifferent words!"


    "Because I''m your counselor."


    Bai Linluo helped his spectacle frame. "I shouldn''t have any feelings."


    "That''s a good second!"


    "Hey, hey, I really mean it. Your reaction is too bad!"


    Bai Linluo looked quite wronged, and Li Fan laughed, "didn''t he say that he shouldn''t have any feelings?"


    "That''s the time to give you advice!"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan angrily. "Usually, the baby is also very willful, okay?"


    "Well, well, my fault, my fault."


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "forgive me, Bai Junshi!"


    "I don''t care about you anymore. I went to play chess with Yan Kai."


    Bai Linluo always likes playing chess, and usually Guan Wenbao can play two games with him. Now there is another Yan Kai. They have the same hobby. They have to play a few dishes every day to enjoy it! Li Fanshi couldn''t figure out what fun this chess game was!


    "Why do you have such a good relationship with Yan Kai recently!"


    Li Fan suddenly asked, "is there any hidden * * deal between you two?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Bai Linluo was anxious at once. "My heart can be learned from the world. It belongs to the beautiful and generous teacher Liao! All other men and women can''t get close to me! I''m so loyal!"


    "Well, well, you are the most loyal..."


    Li Fan felt that he had nothing to say and joked casually. He didn''t expect Bai Linluo to be so serious.


    However, Xiao Siyan is so serious, which also gives Li Fan a headache. The more serious he is, the more he likes Liao Wushuang. And if he knew that he had a date with Liao Wushuang... Would he be angry and crazy? In fact, it''s easy to be angry and angry. If he doesn''t say anything and chooses silence, it''s really difficult to do!


    There used to be an old saying, how do you say it. Beauty is a curse! I''m afraid it''s more suitable at this time!


    What should I do? By the way, you should explain it to Liao Wushuang. The last love letter was not written by yourself, but by Bai Linluo. But I and she are just the feelings between ordinary teachers and students... By the way, it''s the feelings between teachers and students in class and friends after class! This kind of relationship is very legitimate. As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow. There is no need to make a stand off with Bai Linluo for this, right?


    Maybe you should pick a time to introduce Bai Linluo and Liao Wushuang?


    Yes, that''s a good idea! Li Fan, Li Fan, you are so clever.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Linluo looked at the stunned Li Fan and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "I''ll go first. Be careful alone."


    "I really want to say that I can''t take care of myself."


    Li Fan pie pie mouth, "I have nothing to be careful about. I am a big man, who can be rude?"


    "It may be more successful to say that your head is worth enough now."


    Bai Linluo reminded Li Fan, "you are a general, and you can''t just be killed casually!"


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me has not been born."


    Li Fan gave Bai Linluo a reassuring smile. Now his strength has officially reached the peak of strength. The power of five dragons is enough to run the world! Although there will be countless masters, he has the strength of the first World War!


    From today on, he will be a real bully!

 Chapter 273

    273 Golden Eagle Castle


    "Bully Li Fan? Interesting.??"


    "This man is the hottest person in the Jianghu recently!"


    "His head is mine."


    In the Jianghu, there is a place called Golden Eagle castle. This golden eagle castle is a place where people in the Jianghu like to gather. The castle master is also a famous figure named Yin Wu Dynasty. He is nicknamed desert Golden Eagle! He made friends with heroes all over the world, and many people in the Jianghu came here to become his disciples.


    Recently, the Golden Eagle castle is also very lively. On the small square of the Golden Eagle castle, there is also a notice with a portrait of a person on it, which is Li Fan.


    A man with a hat reached out and tore down the notice from the wall. Looking at the portrait on it, he glanced, "what bully, shit!"


    "Yo, you dare to expose the notice of the bully. Who is your hero?"


    A few tea drinkers who had just sat in the nearby teahouse chatting immediately turned their eyes to the man.


    "If Lao Tzu doesn''t change his name or sit down, Yan Xiao is!"


    The man still had leaves in his mouth and looked like a fool. "I hate that guy who doesn''t live up to his name. If I meet him, I''ll take his head and take his name!"


    "Brother, what you say is very loud. What kind of sect are you?"


    Several tea drinkers couldn''t help laughing and asking. In this Jianghu, there is no lack of some people who have little strength but are ambitious!


    "Lao Tzu is from Sichuan Tangmen!"


    Yan Xiao said, with one hand raised in his pocket, and the other hand lifted up his clothes around his waist, revealing a row of darts on his belt.


    The standard Tang family dart is also wearing a Tang family jade pendant. It is exquisite and expensive. It is obviously not a fake.


    "Ah, Tangmen..."


    "A master comes from a master..."


    Everyone muttered and gave Yan Xiao a high look.


    It''s the so-called shadow of people''s famous tree. In the Jianghu, those famous swordsmen are naturally well-known. And those famous schools in the Jianghu have more influence than them! After all, a great Xia can influence for several years, even more than ten years, decades! But a sect can affect the Jianghu for hundreds of years!


    Tang clan is such a sect. There are many excellent disciples under it. Anyone who wanders in the Jianghu should look up to it!


    Yan Xiao himself is also a proud disciple of the Tang clan. He went down the mountain this time to create his own fame!


    "Look, brother Yan is also a talent. Why don''t you try martial arts to recruit relatives?"


    "Where can I start with a martial arts competition to recruit relatives?"


    Yan Xiao''s ears immediately propped up, but he was arrogant. He said in his heart that there would be a daughter who could be worthy of his Tangmen master!


    "Brother Yan didn''t know about it?"


    The tea drinkers around looked at Yan Xiao in surprise. "It''s really surprising that this matter has been making a lot of noise in the Jianghu recently!"


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Yan Xiao then sat opposite them, and the tea customer continued, "the castle master of the Golden Eagle castle has a beautiful daughter. Hearing that the sexual freedom is more wild, it gives the castle master Yin a headache. Now the castle master''s daughter is in her twenties, and the castle master Yin wants to find a suitable husband, marry her daughter, and accept her temperament."


    "Oh, there is such a thing!"


    Yan Xiao heard that the Golden Eagle castle was very big, and the Lord of Yin castle was also a famous person in the Jianghu! If I could marry her daughter, it would be a beautiful thing! It''s a natural match for a young talent like myself to marry her.


    "So Yin castle''s master decided to choose a auspicious day, hold a martial arts competition to recruit relatives, choose talents in the world, and be his son-in-law in Golden Eagle castle! Hey, if I weren''t weak, I would also like to have a try!"


    "You can pull it down, don''t even think about it! This young talent in the Wulin, who doesn''t want to be the son-in-law of the Golden Eagle castle! With your poor Kung Fu, if you go to the martial arts competition platform, I''m afraid you''ll have to be put down with three or two moves!"


    "Bah, I''ve practiced boxing for two years anyway!"


    "OK, great Xia Yan is sitting here. Go and ask him for advice?"


    With a cry of great Xia Yan, Yan Xiao''s heart was in full bloom. Although these people are not good at martial arts, they have good eyesight. Call yourself great Xia, which is worthy of the name!


    Yan Xiao was satisfied, but the former tea customer slapped the table.


    "OK, I''ve been practicing iron fist for two years. Today is the time to use it!"


    With that, the tea man suddenly stood up, his arms shook, and his sleeves were immediately shattered, revealing the silver ring wrapped inside!


    With a knock on his arm, he smashed the tea table in front of him in two! But Yan Xiao was not in a hurry. While drinking tea with a tea cup, his hand shook, and a few Tang darts were missing from his waist.


    "Dangdang!"


    Three Tang darts flew out, passed through the corner of Gao Mengyu''s clothes, and nailed him to the back wall! This great man doesn''t even have the strength to resist darts!


    "Wonderful!"


    "Awesome!"


    People applauded one after another. Gao Mengyu blushed, pulled out the darts on his clothes, and arched his hands at Yan Xiao.


    "Great Xia Yan, I admire your skill!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ha ha..."


    Yan Xiao was proud and took back his Tang dart from Gao Mengyu''s hand. He shook his hand and inserted it back into the dart bag around his waist.


    As the saying goes, once an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. With a little effort, everyone around him was convinced.


    "It seems that only young people like great Xia Yan can pick the golden flower of Golden Eagle castle!"


    "Alas, with such a good skill as great Xia Yan, how many people in the Jianghu can be better than him."


    Others talked about it one after another, and Yan Xiao was proud of it. The son-in-law of Golden Eagle castle is settled by himself. And the head of that bully Li Fan, he also took it!


    "Sneeze!"


    Li Fan sneezed heavily and rubbed his nose.


    "Is it a cold?"


    Liao Wushuang, who accompanied him, asked with concern, "I''m afraid you haven''t recovered from your serious illness?"


    "Why so delicate!"


    Li Fan rubbed his nose and said, "maybe someone is talking about me."


    "You are a high school student. Why are you still superstitious about these statements?"


    Liao Wushuang flicked Li Fan''s forehead with his finger. "Believe in science! You know?"


    "Teacher Liao, aren''t we out on a date today? What science are we talking about?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, and he was still muttering in his heart, is it right to go out on a date today!


    Originally, I wanted to explain to Liao Wushuang when I met him, but when I saw Liao Wushuang dressed up today, Li Fan swallowed the words to Sheng Sheng again.


    At this time, Liao Wushuang was wearing a white French shirt on his upper body, black trousers on his lower body, and beautiful high boots on his feet. This dress is very foreign-style, and it reflects her devil figure incisively and vividly!


    =========================


    fifty-four million six hundred and eighteen thousand two hundred and ninety-nine


    There are many things today, two more ~ I''m very sorry~

 Chapter 274

    274 each shows his magic power


    A woman''s figure is not good. Sometimes she can''t feel it when she takes it off. It is this kind of devil figure embellished with clothes that attracts men most!


    At this time, Liao Wushuang reached such a perfect state! Li Fan also has to admit that this woman really looks pleasing to the eye! There is a saying that if you often see beautiful women, you can increase your life span. Li Fan doesn''t know whether this is believable, but now he feels that if he looks more, he can really live a few more years!


    The power of beauty can''t be underestimated!


    Li Fan was muttering in his heart that Liao Wushuang had taken the initiative to hold Li Fan''s arm. This is a very common etiquette in the west, so Liao Wushuang didn''t care much about it, but she didn''t know that her chest was pressed on Li Fan''s arm, and the amazing soft touch made Li Fan''s heart beat.


    If it goes on like this, there will be some extreme physical reactions!


    Didn''t I come here to explain it to Liao Wushuang? Yes, Li Fan, you can''t just fall into the pink trap! Be honest!


    "Teacher liao..."


    Li Fan was about to explain, but Liao Wushuang said excitedly, "this is my first date. I was busy studying and never enjoyed dating before. I was a little excited."


    "Well..."


    "By the way, Li Fan, what did you just say to me?"


    "No..."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly in his heart and could only say, "I don''t have much experience in dating. Teacher Liao, please be considerate."


    "How could it?"


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan incredulously, "don''t you have many girlfriends, our little love saint?"


    "Ahaha... What are you talking about, teacher Liao? I can''t understand it."


    Listening to Liao Wushuang''s obvious ridicule, Li Fan simply pretended to be stupid, "I''m always serious about feelings and never flirt with girls!"


    "Really?"


    Liao Wushuang doesn''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense, "that classmate Lin, but it''s tight to like what you like."


    "Teacher Liao, you don''t know her!"


    Li Fan immediately explained, "this woman is very narcissistic and rational! In her heart, it is serious to enter a famous medical school, and others will never enter her heart."


    "Well, I take back what I said."


    Liao Wushuang shrugged his shoulders, "you are really not a lover, because you don''t know women at all."


    "Why does teacher Liao look down on me when he says this!"


    Li Fan pouted uncomfortably. Liao Wushuang also liked killing people with one stick! Although I don''t know girls very well, I don''t know girls at all!


    "Well, let''s not say that. After all, it''s a date between us, so let''s not talk about other women."


    Liao Wushuang waved his hand, stuck it to Li Fan''s arm, and glanced at his mobile phone. "Let''s go shopping first, and then eat and watch movies."


    "Is it a bit conventional?"


    "Girls don''t want too many surprises, romantic."


    Liao Wushuang told Li Fan, "as long as two people are together, it''s better to be safe than anything. Romance, surprise, these are occasionally a little bit on the line. Remember, women are different from men, and women like to be safe."


    "Well, you are a woman, and you have the final say."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, anyway, I''m a man, I like excitement and adventure!


    "Well, well, then come with me. Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan, and then almost pulled him to his sports car.


    Sitting on this fashionable red sports car, I don''t know why, Li Fan always has a feeling of being a little white face!


    This feeling is indeed a little uncomfortable. So Li Fan jumped out of the car and said to Liao Wushuang.


    "Teacher Liao, how can I take your car when I go out on a date today?"


    "Ah, how are you going to get there? By bus?"


    Liao Wushuang blinked and asked curiously.


    I''m afraid Liao Wushuang hasn''t experienced such a thing as crowding the bus... Li Fan muttered in his heart, and then patted his chest, "don''t worry, teacher Liao, if you go out on a date, how can you crow the bus? I''ve prepared a car for you, as long as teacher Liao doesn''t dislike it."


    Li Fan is very face saving. He really forgot to consider the problem of transportation when going out on a date. But now that Liao Wushuang has said everything here, how can he do errands!


    He told Liao Wushuang to take it easy, and then called, "Hey, driver, I''m in 36o apartment, come and pick me up. Remember, drive the best car! Be luxurious and spacious, you know?"


    Seeing Li Fan''s serious appearance, Liao Wushuang felt very funny and couldn''t help laughing, but he held back and didn''t laugh. After all, Li Fan is very serious. If she smiles, she is disrespectful to Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao, wait a moment, the bus will come soon!"


    Li Fan looks domineering on the surface, but in fact, he prays in his heart. Huang Lei, Huang Lei, you have to fight for breath and drive a better car!


    Liao Wushuang is not in a hurry. Anyway, today is still long. He wants to see what new tricks Li fan can make. About half an hour later, a bus stopped beside Li Fan.


    Huang Lei opened the window and shouted at Li Fan, "brother, I got the car you want! Luxury bus, big seat, ensure brother''s satisfaction!"


    Li Fan was stupid at that time, and Liao Wushuang couldn''t help but giggle.


    "I''ll go to your uncle, Huang Lei, Huang Lei, when can you be reliable!"


    Li Fan is close to collapse!


    "What''s the matter, brother? Everything came according to your instructions!"


    Huang Lei was scolded, a little stunned, "absolutely luxurious, this car is more than 500000! And it''s absolutely spacious enough to lie in it! The car shock is even more wonderful!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again!"


    Li Fan covered his temples and felt his head hurt badly.


    It''s really my day. It seems that even naoren is in pain... What can I do with this living treasure around me!


    Just when Li Fan was depressed, a small electric car came, and Yan Kai on it shouted at Huang Lei.


    "Idiot, can you drive that car, Li Fan? You are a peerless fool!"


    Yan Kai said, jumping off his electric car and pushing it to Li Fan, "come on, Li Fan, I''ll lend you my luxury car. It''s a big leather seat, which is particularly comfortable. But you should be careful not to scratch my car. Remember to charge it up after you use it."


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan''s forehead is blue with veins jumping.


    Is there really no reliable person under my hand?


    At this time, Guan Wenbao also arrived, came up and scolded them face to face.


    "You two have caused trouble to eunuch! Eunuch, don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Guan Wenbao arched his hand at Li Fan, and Li Fan felt a little comforted.


    The old pass is still reliable.


    While talking, Guan Wenbao pinched two fingers and blew a long whistle.


    A strong sweat BMW jumped out from behind the grass and fell in front of Li Fan.


    "Eunuch! Please mount the horse!"

 Chapter 275

    275 today is a special day


    As the saying goes, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers.??


    Li Fan''s brothers, one by one, are unreliable! After scolding the three of them and running away, Li Fan obediently got on Liao Wushuang''s BMW Z4.


    It seems that this little white face is really set


    Li Fan followed Liao Wushuang and drove all the way to the commercial center of city A. It can be said that this is the most prosperous place in city a, with people coming and going, bustling. The two men searched for a parking space alone for a long time. Fortunately, the Z4 was small, and finally found a gap and forced it in.


    Liao Wushuang also took the opportunity to show her driving skills. When parking, she didn''t drag the slightest bit and put it in.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Liao''s parking skills are so excellent, old driver!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s OK. When I returned home, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to park."


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. "They all say that Americans own a car, but they feel that there are more cars on the road in China."


    "China''s population base is big!"


    Li Fan explained, "now the car is not expensive, and more and more families can afford it. If you have 35000, you can carry a domestic car on the road."


    "It''s true. It feels better to ride the horse just now."


    Liao Wushuang said with some regret, "it seems to be a good thoroughbred horse. If you can ride it all the way here, it must be very romantic. You don''t have to find a place to park and take it."


    "Imagination is always beautiful!"


    Li Fan glanced, "what about horse shit?"


    "Let it hold!"


    "I wipe, how can I communicate! Besides, there is no special toilet for horses! Riding on the street, I haven''t been detained by the traffic police!"


    "Not romantic."


    Liao Wushuang sighed, "when you travel in Britain, you often see handsome female mounted policemen on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can ride me, female Knight


    Li Fan swallowed this words raw. If he said it, it would be too pornographic... He is a good child, so he can''t say what he shouldn''t say casually!


    Li Fan''s reason saved him again. Looking at Liao Wushuang in front of him, Li Fan changed his words and said, "there are children on the road. What if the horse startles them?"


    I''m really too kind to think of such a reason.


    "You''re right."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, "is it my negligence, or do you think comprehensively. Li Fan, sometimes, teachers have to learn more from you."


    "Where, where, teacher Liao, you are too proud of me."


    Li Fan was made blush. "Let''s continue dating."


    "Well, enjoy my first time."


    Liao Wushuang said very seriously, Li Fan all kinds of evil! What I said must make people think crooked! Liao Wushuang, this girl... Sometimes it''s really too lack of prevention! If you have such a girlfriend, you will have a lot of benefits every day... Alas, what are you thinking? How can you think of the wrong place again!


    Li Fan patted his cheek hard to wake up a little.


    "Li Fan, what are you doing?"


    Liao Wushuang was surprised to see Li Fan slapping his face heavily and making a loud noise. This man is good. Why do you beat yourself?


    "Ah... This is a custom of our people in a city..."


    Li Fan laughed twice and said casually, "it''s an encouragement to himself!"


    "I see... It''s a strange custom..."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, "then why do you want to encourage yourself? Is there anything embarrassing?"


    "No, it''s not... I''m also on my first date, so I''m a little nervous. Cheer myself up!"


    Li Fan feels that this lie is telling more and more!


    "Oh, I see."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly stretched out his hand. Li Fan didn''t take precautions against her and was immediately patted on his cheek by her.


    Then, Liao Wushuang hit his cheek again, "I''m cheering both of us, come on!"


    Li Fan regretted it very much. I knew he had changed this lie into a kiss. What did he say? Pat his face! I wipe it! However, it seems that there may be some unexpected gains when you come out today!


    Li Fan thought very well, but soon began to regret. As the saying goes, shopping is a woman''s nature, including Liao Wushuang, a woman full of philosophy. Usually I look thoughtful, but when I get to this street, I immediately become a real little woman!


    "This sportswear is very beautiful."


    Liao Wushuang stopped at a sports brand store.


    "I''ll go... Are these shoes made of gold?"


    Li Fan was frightened by the price when he saw a pair of running shoes on the shelf.


    Li Fan was deterred by the price of a pair of Adidas running shoes before! And the price of this pair of shoes can buy several pairs of Adidas!


    "Li Fan, try this sportswear."


    Liao Wushuang pointed to a set of sportswear, which is red on the upper body and black on the lower body. It is very handsome on the model.


    "No, it''s so expensive!"


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, but the salesperson next to him saw that Liao Wushuang was a gold owner. After all, although Liao Wushuang wore simple clothes, every one of his clothes was a famous brand!


    She immediately came forward and said, "miss is really good-looking. This sportswear is the latest imitation nanotechnology product in the United States. In addition to good breathability, it is also very strong, and it pulls constantly to a certain extent."


    With that, she also demonstrated in person and pulled the sportswear hard. The sportswear was pulled wide, but there was no sign of being torn.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan also pulled it himself. Now he is really resilient! If you wear such a sportswear on your body, even if you have a heteromorphic bone replacement, you won''t be broken, will you?


    "Then take it, along with this pair of running shoes."


    Liao Wushuang took out a gold card and handed it to the salesperson, who happily took it.


    "This is not good. It costs you too much."


    Li Fan is very sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Today is your birthday. I''ll be your birthday gift from the teacher."


    "Ah? My birthday?"


    Li Fan suddenly realized that today was his birthday!


    I forgot it all. My mother usually reminds me. But this year, my mother has gone on a trip, and she may have forgotten her days.


    And the one who remembers his birthday is Liao Wushuang... It''s really a little unexpected, surprising


    "Remember to give me a gift when the teacher has a birthday."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan.


    "When does the teacher celebrate his birthday?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "I won''t tell you. You have to check it yourself!"


    Liao Wushuang said, pushing his sportswear into Li Fan''s hand, "go and try it!"


    =====================


    twenty-two million two hundred and fifteen thousand six hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 276

    276 dating battle


    At first, Li Fan didn''t understand why Liao Wushuang chose to date today.??????? Originally, it was just an ordinary holiday, but now, Li Fan seems to understand.


    This teacher Liao is very intentional! However, Li Fan is still very moved that someone can remember his birthday.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing Li Fan put on a brand-new sportswear and come out, even Liao Wushuang couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Li Fan, if you dress up, is still very handsome! Changed his sportswear, plus his short head, which made him look more energetic.


    "What''s the matter? Is the teacher fascinated by my handsome appearance?"


    Li Fan''s mouth hung a sinister smile, which suddenly accelerated Liao Wushuang''s heartbeat by two beats.


    "Fuck you, who will think you are handsome and narcissistic!"


    Liao Wushuang doesn''t know whether it''s the reason for his panic. He even gave Li Fan a white look. This is the first time Li Fan saw Liao Wushuang roll his eyes, which is also a charm! Anyway, no matter what you do, good looks are everything!


    However, when Li Fan changed into this famous brand sportswear, he really looked a lot more energetic. Even the salesperson couldn''t help looking at Li Fan more.


    People want clothes, and Buddha wants gold. Li fanxin said that the ancients honestly didn''t deceive me.


    However, there is another point that makes Li Fan feel a little uncomfortable. Even a teacher who has just met him remembers his birthday today, but his parents haven''t called or even sent a text message. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t care.


    Are they playing too crazy? They can''t even care about themselves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Now Li Fan is a little distracted, and Liao Wushuang can''t help asking.


    "Seeing that teacher Liao is so beautiful, I can''t help but be stunned."


    Li Fan didn''t want to say what was on his mind, so he made up an excuse.


    "Classmate Li, it''s wrong for you to tease the teacher like this."


    Liao Wushuang''s face is a little red, reminding Li Fan.


    "Does the teacher like being teased by me?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked, Liao Wushuang''s face reddened, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "I... I also buy myself two sets of clothes... Show me around."


    Liao Wushuang said, quickening his pace and taking a few steps first, which seemed to escape.


    Li Fan laughed and put his hands in his pockets, following Liao Wushuang to the back. But Liao Wushuang took two steps, slowed down again, came to Li Fan''s side, and put his hands around him again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid you''re lost."


    "Well, ok..."


    Since Li Fan began to practice martial arts, he really has a lot of martial artist temperament and appears to be a lot more mature.


    After a period of exercise, he lost his childishness. It''s hard to see from his appearance alone. He''s a high school student who hasn''t graduated yet. Especially after other people practiced martial arts, they began to grow a little. Even if it''s not deformed, it''s close to a height of 1.78 meters. Li Fan wants to grow to 1.8 meters by himself, and he doesn''t know whether it can be achieved.


    At this time, he and Liao Wushuang were walking on the road, which really attracted a lot of attention. Although Li Fan now looks very worthy of the audience, he even looks a little handsome. But because Liao Wushuang is too beautiful and has a devil''s figure, how many unbalanced eyes poke at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan was quite proud, and even enjoyed the envious eyes around him. Although the two people are not men and women, it is really a face to bring such a beautiful Bai Fumi out for shopping!


    "I prefer the clothes in this shop."


    Liao Wushuang walked into a women''s clothing store and chose several sets of clothes.


    "I''ll try these clothes. Don''t walk around!"


    Liao Wushuang said to Li Fan, "if I can''t see you out, you''re dead."


    "Teacher, how domineering you are now..."


    "Hum, who let you tease me just now, but I haven''t forgiven you!"


    Liao Wushuang squeezed his eyes again at Li Fan, and then walked into the next fitting room.


    This shop looks very high-end. It should be a place for rich people to consume. There is an opera that I don''t know who sang on the stereo around, which is very sweet.


    And Li Fan seemed to smell a faint fragrance, drilling into his nostrils.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?"


    The salesperson was very sweet, and she smiled at Li Fan. On the cupboard in front of her, there was a small fragrance. I don''t know what kind of smelly perfume was burning.


    "No, thanks."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "I''ll just look at it myself."


    Jianghu experience, don''t drink things given by others casually. Although he is now in the city, Li Fan still remembers this in his mind, which has almost become a subconscious reaction.


    "Yes, sir."


    The salesperson smiled at Li Fan. Although the smile was very sweet, in Li Fan''s eyes, I don''t know why, but there was always a creepy feeling.


    This feeling is like a beast''s premonition of some unknown danger... It seems to be an instinctive reaction!


    At this time, the door of the shop was suddenly kicked open, and a dozen people with machetes in their hands rushed in from the outside!


    "It''s him, chop him!"


    An angry voice, his master carrying a machete, pointed to Li Fan, and then pointed to the saleswoman next to him.


    "Squat there for me. It''s none of your business."


    The saleswoman had never seen such a battle and was so scared that she squatted on the ground.


    "Hua Dehong, it''s you."


    Li Fan has recognized the owner of the voice, "dare to come to me, it seems that you are not going to die."


    "Li Fan, don''t be rampant. I already know what you are called a fighter."


    Hua Dehong admitted his identity directly, "but I got something special for you! Smell it, isn''t it particularly delicious?"


    The sweetness became stronger, and Li Fan frowned.


    "You drugged?"


    "Hehe, Li Fan, this is called cartilage powder, which can make you unable to lift any Qi within an hour!"


    Hua Dehong''s eyes were full of hatred, "because of you, my father was investigated, and our family''s property was also confiscated! It''s all over, and you''re to blame!"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He silently mobilized the Qi inside his body. Now, as Tonghua Dehong said, the Qi can''t be used.


    Hua Dehong set himself up? But even if he could predict that he would enter the store, where did he get the so-called cartilage powder?


    Liao Wushuang seems to be changing clothes inside, but the situation outside is already a little severe. The sound insulation in the dressing room seems to be quite good, and Li Fan also hopes that Liao Wushuang won''t come out for the time being.


    "I can''t use my anger, am I afraid?"


    Hua Dehong held the machete in his hand, "Li Fan, you have done this to our family. Today I want to revenge!"

 Chapter 277

    277 thousand one


    What is this, the dating war?


    Li Fan didn''t expect that a good date would provoke a bunch of evil stars!


    Hua Dehong''s angry appearance also made Li Fan feel ridiculous. August 1st Chinese website


    "It''s ridiculous that you two should blame me for everything!"


    "Shit, we''re doing well without you!"


    Hua Dehong said angrily, "it''s your appearance that makes us suffer all this! People like you should go to hell!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    It''s the first time that Li Fan heard this ridiculous saying, "because you and your father, an innocent student, died. It''s funny that people like you should say I should go to hell!"


    "He killed himself. What does it have to do with us!"


    Hua Dehong pointed at Li Fan with a machete, "stop talking nonsense and send you to hell today!"


    With that, he took a machete and rushed towards Li Fan.


    Hua Dehong is also a person who has practiced some foreign processors. Although he is a foreign kungfu, his physical quality is very good after all. With this knife, he cut like a tiger. Li Fan stepped on a strange dragon and snake step and avoided Hua Dehong''s machete.


    Hua Dehong was stunned for a moment, and Li Fan said with a smile, "even if there is no genuine Qi, the external skills I usually practice will not betray me."


    With that, Li Fan''s right hand stabbed Hua Dehong''s waist.


    "The Dragon broke his hand!"


    With a vicious habitual hand, Hua Dehong poked the air out of his lungs.


    He felt dark in front of his eyes. He was very sick and dizzy. He had no strength in his legs and knelt directly on the ground.


    Dragon Emperor snake! This is the highest form of Li Fan''s snake strike! Although Li fan can''t use Qi now, his external skill is still there. The strong physique he exercised in ordinary days is also his best partner!


    However, he knocked down a Hua Dehong, and Li Fan now has more trouble behind him!


    Different from Hua Dehong, the thugs behind are obviously good players! They didn''t have any genuine Qi, but the way they used the knife was very cruel, and the knife came straight to the key of Li Fan!


    These people are definitely not ordinary gangsters, they are all trained swordsmen!


    Li Fan frowned gently, retreating and muttering in his heart. Just Hua Dehong, he will never find these masters! It seems that some people want to get rid of themselves, but they have to push the pot to Waldorf!


    This idiot has to pay for being sold.


    Li Fan stepped back two more steps and was about to be next to the door of the dressing room. Anyway, Liao Wushuang cannot be in danger!


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed. He suddenly stepped forward, his body was short, wiped the long knife waved by the two men, and flashed away. Then, Li Fan clasped his hands on the heads of the two swordsmen, and the tiger strike moved, pressing the heads of the two men and smashing them to the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    His head hit the ground and made a loud noise. If Li Fan was still angry, I''m afraid these two people would have to be scrapped at that time!


    Another swordsman cut over. Li Fan was half crouching on the ground, looking at the bright knife. He directly stretched out his hands, entered the white blade with empty hands, and clamped the steel knife. Li Fan''s hands were crooked, and he broke the steel knife! He threw out the tip of the knife and stabbed it in the chest of the knife maker. The pain made him sit on the ground.


    But when Li Fan stood up, his body was weak and his eyes were slightly dark.


    Day... It seems that the strength of the medicine is even worse!


    "Hahaha... Deserve it..."


    Hua Dehong regained his strength to speak and laughed at Li Fan. "This cartilage powder has a miraculous effect on martial artists! It can not only suppress your Qi, but also soften your muscles and bones, making you inferior to ordinary people! You think you will be invincible after two blows? I said, I must see you die with my own eyes today!"


    Hua Dehong''s hatred rose to a terrible level. He hated Li Fan very much. It was precisely because of him that the good life of himself and his father was over!


    Hua Dehong, who is used to domineering in school, can''t stand such a poor life. Those who chased after him and held him behind his buttocks have disappeared, but now they are bullying him in turn! He hates Li Fan, who has always been against himself and his father! If it weren''t for him, the good days would still be long! Anyway, I can''t live any longer. I have to watch him die! But Li Fan''s strength is too strong. Hua Dehong couldn''t beat him before. Now he has become a homeless dog, not to mention it.


    Just when Hua Dehong was in great pain, a man appeared in front of him and was willing to take revenge.


    Now it seems that what that person said is true! Li Fan is dead. His death is coming!


    Seven or eight swordsmen surrounded Li Fan and all raised their long knives in their hands. A thousand dollars! If you use one word to describe this moment, there are probably only four words left! Li Fan suddenly leaned on the ground, slapped his hands, propped up his body, and slipped out between a man''s legs!


    Han Xin can only be humiliated by his crotch, not to mention himself!


    After Li Fan slipped out, he grabbed his hands on the man''s ankles, and then suddenly lifted them up!


    "Pa!"


    That swordsman directly fell a dog to eat shit, and even his front teeth collapsed! At the same time, Li Fan pressed his body, pulled onions out of the dry land, and kicked out with his legs rotating, forcing all the swordsmen around him back. He then pulled up the force and fell back to the ground. His eyes stared, frightening the swordsmen back a step!


    Although the body is weak, the momentum is still there! Hua Dehong wanted to scold him, but he didn''t dare to scold him!


    Damn it, why do you think this man is heroic! What kind of hero is he? He is a villain!


    Hua Dehong clenched the long knife and followed the two swordsmen to rush towards Li Fan!


    The two swordsmen blinked in front of Li Fan, and a long knife had fallen down. Li Fan grabbed his wrist with both hands and held the long knife. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked the man''s calf. He kicked him over on the ground, and his calf was directly broken. The other one also came to Li Fan, and the long knife poked into Li Fan''s chest!


    On one side of Li Fan''s body, the long knife wiped Li Fan''s abdomen and handed it out! If this clothes is broken, Li Fan really wants to die of heartache!


    Li Fan shook his hand angrily and slapped his fist on the head of the swordsman like a pendulum clock, which directly threw the swordsman down and squatted. Hua Dehong also came to Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t even put his hand out and directly shouted.


    "Get out!"


    That amazing momentum spread out, scared Hua Dehong all over, and the long knife fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Hua Dehong''s face was pale, his legs were soft, and he fell to his knees. A swordsman in the back looked at him coldly and said in his heart, coward.


    He is the strongest of these swordsmen. Today, he will behead Li Fan and make a great contribution!

 Chapter 278

    278 it is easier to spend money than to make money


    These swordsmen have been included in the door since childhood and have undergone strict training! Although they don''t practice martial arts, the training courses they learn are devil like.? Many orphans in the income sector are disabled or dead because they can''t bear such strong training. They are the only ones left, the elite of the elite!


    Their existence, like bats, rushed forward, fell on the target and tore the target to pieces!


    It was originally a perfect task, and the goal was weakened by drugs. But unexpectedly, he still put down many of his companions. But the swordsman was cold, and it didn''t matter if his companion fell. This time, the credit is my own.


    The swordsman looked at Hua Dehong, who was soft to the ground, with disdain. Then he jumped forward, waved his knife in his right hand, swept across, and cut his waist towards Li Fan!


    Even Li Fan had to admire them. Although they were not genuine, these swordsmen were really handsome. Especially the man in front of him, he waved a machete incisively and vividly!


    If you don''t pay attention to one, this knife will make you say goodbye to your life!


    Li Fan suddenly closed his belly, followed by a bounce back, wiped his sword and avoided the knife of the swordsman!


    But the swordsman sneered, and his other hand suddenly pulled out a short knife from behind and stabbed Li Fan in the heart!


    No matter how powerful a person is, he must follow the inertia! He just pulled back his waist, and now he can''t move his chest! In this way, the boy will die!


    But to the surprise of the swordsman, Li Fan jumped on the spot, turned over flat, and pressed his hands on the swordsman''s wrists.


    The swordsman was stunned for a second, and Li Fan smiled at him.


    Then, with the help of this downward force, Li Fan twisted his body in the air, and his right foot rotated around with his body, as if he had swung an axe and hit the head of the swordsman with one foot.


    When!


    Like ringing a bell, it makes a dull noise! The swordsman lay on the ground and passed out.


    Although Li Fan was weak, after all, he opened the Tongshen pulse and had his body reformed once. Being able to manipulate his body freely is Li Fan''s most powerful weapon!


    In the blink of an eye, these swordsmen were all brought down by Li Fan.


    "Get your ideas together, get out!"


    There is a swordsman who seems to be leading. The longer the matter is delayed, the worse it will be. This is downtown. This time, the task has basically failed.


    He gave the order, and the sober swordsman immediately dragged his companions away. There was another swordsman, who did not forget to resist Hua Dehong. This boy is still useful to them, so we can''t just throw him away.


    This group of people came quickly and walked quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they withdrew from the clothing store.


    These people are very qualified. Even if they came in to fight, they didn''t mess up the house. It looks like no one has been here. It''s really not leaving any evidence. It''s handled professionally.


    At that moment, even Li Fan wanted to cultivate such a group of thugs. But it''s just an idea. After all, this thing is illegal. He is a good student and will never do anything illegal.


    The salesperson was still standing there, a little distrustful of what had just been born.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Fan asked her out of concern.


    The beautiful salesperson reacted and looked at Li Fan with a little panic. Obviously, she regarded Li Fan as a member of the underworld.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Fan asked again. The salesperson nodded repeatedly and felt that his head was about to break.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    Li Fan quickly made an excuse for himself, "I''m also a victim. But don''t call the police about this matter, thinking it''s not something the police can solve."


    "You, don''t worry... I won''t call the police... I didn''t see anything... Really didn''t see..."


    The salesperson''s head shook like a rattle, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Li Fan.


    "I''m really not a bad person..."


    Li Fan was very speechless.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are a good person, a sincere good person!"


    The salesman gave a thumbs up and said loudly, "I really didn''t see anything. I''m a clothes seller and have to support my family. You''re merciful. Let me go..."


    With that, she opened the cupboard door, "here''s all the money. Take whatever you like..."


    "I''ll go..."


    Li Fan was very speechless. At this time, Liao Wushuang finally opened the door of the dressing room and walked out.


    "This one is not bad. Wrap it for me."


    She handed the clothes to the salesperson, and the salesperson hurriedly said, "just wear them properly, and send them to you..."


    "Is there any activity in the store today?"


    Liao Wushuang was a little surprised. Li Fan hurriedly took out his bank card from his pocket. This is a little money he earned from running a billiard hall. Usually, he doesn''t want to spend a dime. He probably saved more than 30000.


    Anyway, Liao Wushuang gave him a suit of clothes, and he should return the gift.


    "Really, really don''t want money..."


    "Swipe your card quickly!"


    Li Fan stared. The salesperson didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took the card and handled the consumption for Li Fan.


    Li Fan spent half of his balance on a piece of clothes that looked simple, and he almost shed blood and tears.


    I wipe. Are these clothes made of gold?


    "Is this a gift for the teacher?"


    Liao Wushuang took the wrapped clothes and looked at Li Fan, "but if your parents'' money, the teacher won''t accept it!"


    "Don''t worry, teacher... It''s my own money..."


    Li Fan also wants the money back, but is that still a man! It''s better to be a person like Yan Kai, who can get money back happily. But I can''t say that. That''s slapping my mouth!


    Li Fan, full of tears, carefully stuffed his bank card back into the sewn pocket of his underpants. It''s hard to make money, but easy to spend money! Save some wife books for a few months, and it will cost half in the blink of an eye!


    These damn profiteers! A few pieces of cloth can sell so expensive! I worked hard to take a dart, risking my life and earning 50000 yuan. Sure enough, if you want to make money, you still have to do business.


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that when he was escorting, he seemed to play the role of a profiteer


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? Is there some love for money?"


    After leaving the store, Liao Wushuang couldn''t help asking when he saw Li Fan''s appearance.


    "Ah, no..."


    How can Li Fan admit this, and Liao Wushuang asked, "why was the clerk so afraid of you just now? Did you bully others?"


    I wipe, wronged me!


    Li Fan felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, and he hurriedly explained, "how can it be? I am an honest high school student, how can I bully others."


    If you want to bully, you can''t bully. Your true anger hasn''t recovered yet. Li Fan suddenly muttered. At this time, what if a fighter came to trouble him?


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard a loud drink in front of me.


    ============================


    o3628699

 Chapter 279

    279 Tangmen disciple


    "Up! That boy, but the bully Li Fan?"


    This shout was full of confidence, which was obviously shouted by a master.


    Li Fan and Liao Wushuang looked forward at the same time, and now it was a young man who shouted to them. He was handsome and dressed in black, like an ancient noble disciple.


    This is a busy street. People come and go around. Many people pay attention to the man in black, presumably because they think he is a cosp1ay actor.


    With his hands on his back, the man stopped in front of Li Fan and Liao Wushuang.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a neuropathy."


    Li Fan has a black line at one end. He is really a crow''s mouth. Why don''t he come to what he doesn''t want!


    How can I compete with a Wulin master with my current strength! Don''t even have any Qi. Haven''t you been broken into ribs?


    "Let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Li fan pulls Liao Wushuang and wants to leave here quickly. But the guy opposite obviously didn''t want to let them go like this. He directly stretched out his hand and stopped them, "where are you going? The bully is not worthy of his name. He is actually a counsellor!"


    "This friend, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word."


    Li Fan began to pretend to be stupid, "what bully, game console? And, do I know you?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    The man in black on the other side shouted, "although you don''t know me, I know you! Little overlord Li Fan, your reputation in the Jianghu is just a false name! If you expect, you are a person fishing for fame! Today I will take care of you and take your name!"


    "You forgot your medicine when you went out!"


    Li fanxin said, "where did this madman come from?" what Jianghu, what false name, I''m confused about your chat! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! "


    "Are you not the bully Li Fan?"


    The man in black bounced at his feet and suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, startling Liao Wushuang next to him.


    He reached out and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder, and then frowned deeper.


    "It''s really not true... I recognize the wrong person?"


    The man in black muttered there, and Li Fan took the opportunity to hold Liao Wushuang''s hand.


    "Teacher Liao, this may be a neuropathy. Let''s go quickly."


    "Oh... Good..."


    Liao Wushuang didn''t know what was going on, so he was dragged away by Li Fan.


    The two men were ready to find a place to eat, but just turned a corner, there was a sudden wind above their heads. Li Fan looked up and saw the man in black jump over their heads, turn over in the air and stop in front of them.


    Downtown, at the door of a hot pot shop, the man in black came directly to a kite and turned over, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Mom, that man can fly!"


    "Sleeping trough, wife, come out to see the flying man!"


    "Is this a movie? Where is the camera?"


    Passers by gathered around, and Liao Wushuang was stunned.


    "He... Just passed over our heads?"


    "Teacher Liao, why don''t we play a game?"


    Li Fan tried to say, "let''s play a game with our eyes closed. Whoever opens his eyes first will lose, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liao wushuangbai glanced at Li Fan.


    "You are the bully Li Fan! Don''t deny it!"


    The man in black pointed a finger at Li Fan with firm eyes.


    "Speaking is about evidence. Why are you so sure?"


    Li Fan was still making his last efforts, while the man in black sneered twice and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "I specially checked the Internet! You are the bully Li Fan, and you can''t be wrong!"


    Wipe... Modern society kills people! Li Fan''s mood is a little broken, and Liao Wushuang is still a little puzzled nearby.


    "Li Fan, what is this bully on earth? Do outsiders now know that you are a bully in No. 2 middle school?"


    "No... teacher Liao, it''s a little complicated..."


    "This beautiful young lady, you are so charming that you are as beautiful as a fairy."


    The man in black''s eyes suddenly fell on Liao Wushuang, and his eyes immediately became affectionate. After all, there are almost no men who can be indifferent to such a peerless beauty as Liao Wushuang. Amorous men like men in black cannot escape vulgarity.


    He was the favored child of heaven since childhood. When he grew up, he was surrounded by many beautiful women. In his eyes, anyone who is a woman will be attracted to him.


    "Only I can have a beautiful woman like you."


    The man in Black said with a smile, "I am Yan Xiao, an expert of the Tang clan. I am skilled and look like Pan an. Congratulations, this woman, you are qualified to be my woman."


    "You''re right."


    Liao Wushuang turned to Li Fan and said, "he may have really forgotten to take his medicine."


    "Are you two deliberately fooling me?"


    Yan Xiao was furious at the words. It was unforgivable that a woman didn''t like her!


    "I see."


    Yan Xiao suddenly wanted to understand something and said, "maybe you''ve only seen such a hypocritical man as Li Fan, and you don''t understand what a real master is. Don''t worry, beautiful lady, now I''ll let you know what a real master is."


    With that, Yan Xiao stretched out his hand and touched his waist. He has a dart bag hanging around his waist, which is full of Tangmen darts.


    "Deadly!"


    Three darts went straight to Li Fan, and Yan Xiao was behind Li Fan. Although his true Qi can''t be used, his unique eyesight is still there! He can dodge these three darts. However, if you dodge, Liao Wushuang behind you will definitely be in danger!


    Li Fan immediately raised his arm and blocked the three Tang darts with his own arm!


    "Poop poop!"


    The three Tang darts fell into Li Fan''s arm and got stuck in the bone.


    "Hehe, it''s really a false name."


    Yan Xiao saw that Li Fan couldn''t even hide his own darts, and immediately sneered, "with such a little strength of HuaQuan and embroidered legs, he dared to create a false name in the Jianghu! Today, I, Yan Xiao, take your head!"


    "Li Fan, are you all right... You''re injured..."


    Liao Wushuang was stunned, and everything in front of her was a little beyond her common sense.


    "You idiot!"


    And Li Fan directly scolded Yan Xiao, "are you mentally disabled? There are ordinary people behind me, and you even threw darts!"


    "You are too rubbish."


    Yan Xiao snorted coldly, "I don''t have much strength. I dare to be called a bully! Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Today, let me, the elite of the Tang clan, condescend to cry, you so-called bully! Turn you into a bastard!"


    "Don''t fight, you can''t fight!"


    Liao Wushuang also tried to dissuade, but Yan Xiao had thrown two more Tang darts.


    These two Tang darts are very vicious and come straight from Li Fan''s eyes! If he hits, Li Fan will say goodbye to Guangming forever!

 Chapter 280

    28O you and other mortals


    Yan Xiao, the Tang clan in front of him, at least has the strength to enter the house! However, there was no movement in Li Fan''s genuine Qi, and it was obvious that the drug strength had not yet passed.? Li Fan glanced at the time. It was an hour away, and there were about five minutes left.


    That is to say, he must persist for about five minutes in front of this expert!


    And the two darts have been in front of his eyes in an instant.


    If at ordinary times, Li fan can confiscate two darts as soon as he reaches out his hand! But now, he lacks genuine Qi. If he forcibly takes the dart with his hand, his palm will be punctured! It''s just that your palm is pierced. If you can''t stop the darts, your eyes will still be discarded!


    There is Liao Wushuang behind!


    Li Fan suddenly turned around and hugged Liao Wushuang, pressing her on the tree behind her, and tiptoed her feet up at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Two darts hit Li Fan on the back, making him show his teeth in pain.


    "You go and stay nearby for a while... I''ll have a good talk with this psycho..."


    Li Fan said, reaching out to push Liao Wushuang away, and Yan Xiao laughed.


    "Hahaha, you really don''t have much strength! Just a boastful guy like you, I don''t care about it at ordinary times. Today, you are lucky to be defeated by a real master!"


    "You are mentally retarded!"


    Li Fan endured the pain and looked at the arrogant Yan Xiao in front of him. Looking at his proud appearance, Li Fan suddenly turned his eyes and said.


    "Great Xia Yan, you are a great Xia in the Jianghu. Just bully me, a high school student who has no strength to bind chickens. Is that ok?"


    "Who made you become a bully?"


    Yan Xiao looked at Li Fan with a smile, as if looking at a big meal.


    "What does this have to do with me!"


    Li Fan, a member of the Standing Committee, said wrongly, "great Xia, where am I a martial arts expert, and I''m not a bully! In fact, my name is Li Si, and I have a twin brother named Li Fan, who is really very powerful."


    "Oh?"


    Listening to Li Fan''s nonsense here, Yan Xiao was stunned. Was it true that what he said?


    "Haven''t you tested my strength? Can a Wulin expert be like me?"


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be wronged, "I''m not a bully at all. Daxia, even if you kill me, you''ll be disgraced! Does killing an ordinary person have no positive effect on your Jianghu reputation?"


    "Are you really not Li Fan?"


    "Didn''t you test it out just now? If I were Li Fan, wouldn''t I have fought with you now? As for wasting my breath here!"


    Li Fan''s idea is to postpone the war and delay it if possible! As long as your true Qi recovers, that''s your world!


    "Since you are not Li Fan, I really shouldn''t use force against you. Even if I win you, I won''t get the title of bully."


    Yan Xiao touched his chin, as if in meditation.


    "Yes, great Xia, so let me go."


    Li Fan struck while the iron was hot. It would be good if he could take the opportunity to get rid of this idiot.


    But Yan Xiao looked at Li Fan for two eyes, and then said, "I''m still determined to kill you. If I kill you, your brother Li Fan will definitely come to me for revenge. At that time, I''ll just kill him again. Hehe, I''m really smart, I''m really good at both literature and martial arts."


    "Day, I see, you are a mental retardation!"


    Li Fan almost vomited blood in anger. This bastard, in order to get the Jianghu name, did not hesitate to attack an ordinary person!


    "The rules in your Jianghu can''t deal with ordinary people, can they?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the Yan Xiao in front of him.


    "Oh, the rules of the Jianghu are true, but for a proud son like me, I am the rules."


    He pointed a finger at Li Fan, "ordinary people like you, whose lives are just like ants, what does it have to do with me?"


    "After hearing this... I can''t bear it..."


    Li Fan sighed. Originally, he wanted to make a joke and muddle through. But in his bones, he saved the world. Some teenagers were stubborn. Stimulated by Yan Xiao''s words, Li Fan''s temper also increased a little.


    "Now... I want to beat you up..."


    "I don''t have much strength, but I like to talk big."


    Yan Xiao bounced at his feet, turned around in the air and fell in front of Li Fan. At the same time, he stretched out a hand, grabbed Li Fan''s neck directly, and lifted him into the air with one hand.


    "You are too fragile to be attacked."


    "Stop! I called the police!"


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t bear it anymore and took out his mobile phone.


    But Yan Xiao shook his hand and a dart knocked Liao Wushuang''s mobile phone out.


    "Beauty, if you step in again, the next dart will take away your beautiful soul."


    "Stop it!"


    Liao Wushuang threw the bag out and threw it to Yan Xiao''s cheek.


    Yan Xiao frowned, slapped the bag open, and at the same time threw a dart out of his hand.


    But Li Fan suddenly stretched out his palm and let the dart pierce his palm. Because Yan Xiao didn''t pay attention to Liao Wushuang, he didn''t use much force. The dart pierced Li Fan''s palm, making Li Fan''s sharp grin, but it did not run through his palm.


    "What''s coming at me? Don''t hit a weak woman! Scum!"


    "I''m the pride of heaven. How dare I call me scum?"


    Yan Xiao held Li Fan higher. "I''ll kill you now!"


    But Li Fan grinned, smiling happily, with a frown on his face.


    "Death is at hand. What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. You''ll be beaten soon."


    "What?"


    Before Yan Xiao understood, Li Fan had backhanded grasped his wrist.


    As soon as he closed his wrist, his huge grip made Yan Xiao scream with pain.


    What''s the matter? Why did the mortal who just didn''t have any true Qi suddenly have such great power!


    Yan Xiao didn''t understand it at all, and Li Fan''s foot had been kicked in his face!


    "Poof!"


    Yan Xiao''s body directly flew backward, fell to the ground, and slid out for two meters. He spun his body around, supported the ground with one hand, and looked at Li Fan with surprise and anger. This guy, how can he suddenly have such strong power!


    Li Fan''s body shook, and the dart inserted in his body immediately bounced to the ground next to him, making a clanging sound.


    Yan Xiao swallowed a mouthful of water. Has this guy... Mutated?


    "Tang clan disciple, Yan Xiao?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "don''t you want to taste the strength of the bully, as you wish!"


    With that, Li Fan took a step forward, but Yan Xiao felt great pressure. He shook his hand and threw three darts!


    Tang clan''s concealed weapon skills are different. Yan Xiao''s three darts made an arc in the air, and then flew towards Li Fan in three directions.

 Chapter 281

    281 tiger king down the mountain


    But Li Fan also regained his true Qi, which is not a big deal for him!


    He instantly entered the state of ape strike, and his hands flashed out and caught the three darts.???


    The great sage picked up the star!


    No matter how twisted the dart route is, it can''t escape Li Fan''s palm after all!


    Li Fan''s great sage picking stars can be said to be the nemesis of specifically restraining concealed weapons! Seeing that the other party easily confiscated his concealed weapon, Yan Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "You, you lied to me!"


    Yan Xiao was surprised, "you are Li Fan!"


    "Oh, indeed, I lied to you."


    Li Fan confessed, "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. In order to compensate you, I''ll beat you up to make you feel refreshed!"


    Yan Xiao''s nose was almost crooked. How could anyone beat someone as an apology! This is not nonsense!


    "You are so rogue!"


    "Ouch, hey, you''re not qualified to say that."


    Hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is so funny that it''s amazing to say such words! Is there anyone more rogue than himself? When he is stronger than others, he can act recklessly. When he meets someone better than him, he thinks he is a rogue!


    The world is so big that everyone has it.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, and Yan Xiao in front of him was a little hairy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, your brain is broken."


    Li Fan laughed, "Yan Xiao, you may have been spoiled since childhood. The world does not revolve around you!"


    "You''re too arrogant! I was just attacked by you. Despicable guy, do you really think you''re great, and even preach to me!"


    When did Yan Xiao suffer this kind of anger? He couldn''t help it anymore. He jumped up directly, threw his hands, and shot dozens of darts at Li Fanfei!


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    Tangmen disciples'' concealed weapon Kung Fu is very powerful. A powerful Tangmen disciple can throw concealed weapons as fast as a loaded bullet!


    Although Yan Xiao is not so powerful, his darts have also reached a kind of abnormal degree! Almost in the blink of an eye, these dense darts have arrived in front of Li Fan! As long as the next second, Li Fan will be beaten into a poor sieve!


    "Ape strike! The great sage picks the star!"


    Li Fan wielded his power to the extreme, and his palm seemed to pull out a phantom, grasping these darts again and again!


    In front of Li Fan, there seemed to be a row of palms, and all the darts were put away.


    "Clang..."


    Li Fan threw these darts on the ground, just like throwing garbage. Yan Xiao was shocked, and his eyes almost fell to the ground!


    How is it possible that your storm pear blossom can be so easily followed!


    I have been practicing my unique skills in the Tang clan for many years. How can a decent expert who enters the house be defeated by a person who fishes for fame!


    Yan Xiao felt his anger burning, and he refused!


    "Tiannv scattered flowers!"


    Yan Xiao used his strongest strength and threw a dart into the air!


    Tang clan''s method of hitting concealed weapons is very unique. With such a fight, those darts flew to a height of about 100 meters, and even spun in the air. Then, these darts seemed to have eyes, fell from the sky and stabbed Li Fan!


    Before it fell on Li Fan, these darts suddenly dispersed! One dart disintegrated and became six darts. In the blink of an eye, it covered Li Fan''s head like raindrops!


    Li Fan frowned gently. The number of these darts was really amazing. Even if he picked up the star with the great sage, it was too late to put them away!


    After all, I''m an ordinary human, and I''m not a thousand handed Avalokitesvara! But Li Fan just thought about it, and he already had a way.


    Although the number of these darts is enough, their power is not as strong as that of rainstorm pear flower. Li Fan stood there, his hands folded around his waist, and then suddenly pushed into the air!


    The powerful palm wind burst out of his hands and hit those darts in the air! These darts could not bear Li Fan''s palm wind at all. In the blink of an eye, they were blown away one after another and fell everywhere.


    The originally powerful darts are now all useless and can''t hurt li Fan at all.


    "Well, how can this be..."


    Such a powerful palm wind only proves one thing. Li Fan is a top master!


    Yan Xiao is a little silly. It''s impossible! This guy is young and doesn''t look very old. Why does he have the best strength? Can''t he start boxing from the womb?


    Yan Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes and felt that all this seemed to be a dream! This, this is too incredible!


    "Is it over?"


    Li Fan suddenly snapped his fingers, and Yan Xiao saw a flower in front of him. Li Fan had appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck with one hand, and lifted him into the air.


    This is exactly what Yan Xiao has just done to Li Fan. At this time, it seems like reincarnation.


    Li Fan asked Yan Xiao coldly, "now it''s my turn to have a good time?"


    Before Yan Xiao answered, Li Fan had loosened his hand, but Yan Xiao''s body stopped in the air for a second.


    This second, Li Fan''s body sank and entered the state of tiger strike!


    last-gasp goal! Tiger king down the mountain!


    Li Fan''s hands made a mistake, and then his claws kept tearing at Yan Xiao''s chest. For a second, Li Fan instantly tore more than ten claws, bleeding Yan Xiao''s chest, and his clothes were broken into rags!


    Yan Xiao''s body flew out and lay on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he became a bloody man.


    "How about playing again?"


    Li Fan didn''t kill him. As a person who is not guilty, he will be soft hearted after all.


    "Help, help!"


    Yan Xiao was scared to death. He held back his pain, stepped on lightness skills, and ran away like flying!


    This guy comes fast and runs fast. Li Fan thinks Tangmen''s lightness skill is quite good.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Good performance!"


    Many spectators around began to clap, and some even took pictures with cameras. Li Fan realized that he covered his face in a hurry. Sleeping trough, it''s over now. Is this the rhythm of red?


    The surrounding crowd was tightly packed, and there was no gap at all. Li fan can''t escape with lightness skills. That''s too shocking!


    At this time, someone outside the crowd shouted.


    "Lu Han! Lu Han is coming!"


    "I wipe it. It''s really a movie!"


    "Go and see Lu Han!"


    The crowd rushed in the direction of the sound, and Liao Wushuang didn''t know where he came out. He grabbed Li Fan and took him into the hot pot store next to him.


    It was a little lonely here, and no one noticed Li Fan. Just as Li Fan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Liao Wushuang hooked him up again.


    "Explain it?"


    =======================


    o7532499

 Chapter 282

    282 male chauvinism


    "Just now, I actually made a little movie on the spur of the moment. 8??? 1? Chinese network"


    Li Fan laughed, "isn''t the special effect amazing?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can''t see whether it''s a special effect?"


    Liao Wushuang gently poked Li Fan''s forehead with his finger, "you smelly boy... I don''t see it. Your Kung Fu is very good, but it doesn''t seem to be as cool as Bruce Lee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. Although Bruce Lee is powerful, he is also an external skill master. How can he compare with his internal skill master?


    "You have such good martial arts foundation, why don''t you become a martial arts star?"


    Liao Wushuang obviously doesn''t know much about martial arts. He only regards Li Fan as an ordinary external skill master.


    "This is my internal skill!"


    Li Fan tells Liao Wushuang somewhat unconvinced, and Liao Wushuang asks while lighting the hot pot.


    "It''s true. Can you subdue the dragon''s eighteen palms?"


    "Well..."


    This knocked Li Fan upside down. Do these girls have to think of the eighteen dragon subduing palms when they mention internal skills... The palms described in Jin Yong''s novels are really powerful. Li fan can still remember that Qiao Feng and Yang Guo in the TV series looked like a golden dragon with one palm.


    In reality, he can do it, but his true Qi has no color, and the shape is vague. And only when Li Fan enters the state of toad attack can he condense the true Qi into some shapes.


    The best way to do this is Murong Ying. Only by turning emptiness into reality can she turn genuine Qi into other vivid images.


    And Li Fan''s ability is heteromorphic bone replacement, and he is slightly immature in the control of genuine Qi.


    This is just li Fan''s opinion that if others know that he can separate 3000 true Qi at one breath, I''m afraid he can urinate jealously!


    "Well, I can''t even do the 18 dragon subduing palms. How can I say I''m an internal skill master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan suddenly did not know how to explain.


    "I said, those illusory internal skills do not exist."


    Liao Wushuang insists on his own point of view.


    The steaming hot pot has come up, and Li Fan doesn''t bother, but concentrates on the meat. As a fighter, replenishing energy is the key.


    "Scientifically speaking, the energy of the human body is conserved."


    Liao Wushuang told Li Fan from her point of view, "like true Qi, how can such a huge force exist in such a fragile carrier as the human body? Just like a pistol to shoot bullets, it must have a hard enough barrel. How can human flesh and blood, if they want to shoot true Qi?"


    "The human body is a universe, in which there are yin and Yang. These Yin and yang are the key to our martial arts cultivation."


    "It''s too unscientific to believe."


    Liao Wushuang shook his head.


    Li Fan knocked the hot pot in front of him with his chopsticks, "take this hot pot for example. There is a Dantian in our body, just like the hot water in this pot, constantly churning, creating this steaming heat."


    "But the water in the pot is heated by charcoal fire or electromagnetic heating."


    Liao Wushuang continued to ask, "where does the human body come from? Where does the energy come from?"


    "One is the intake of food."


    Li Fan continued to explain, "but only a small amount is ingested. The other is the cultivation of self energy in the human body. The true Qi circulates for a week to produce more true Qi. This is meditation and practice."


    "This completely violates the law of conservation of energy."


    Liao Wushuang shook his head again, obviously disbelieving.


    "In short, true Qi or something is illusory. Just like traditional Chinese medicine, witchcraft without scientific basis cannot be believed."


    Liao Wushuang stayed in the west too long and was brainwashed by the western style in his eyes. Li Fan also doesn''t know how to help her correct her thoughts. The struggle between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is no longer a day or two, nor can it be ended by Li Fan alone.


    "Come on, I won''t argue with you anymore. Anyway, today is your birthday, and you are the biggest."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly smiled at Li Fan, "just be happy. It''s good to like martial arts and have a good body. But don''t be too superstitious about those illusory Qigong!"


    "Yes, yes, teacher Liao is right..."


    Li Fan is completely speechless. This girl is too stubborn! Obviously everything was born in front of her, and she didn''t believe it!


    But it''s also good. After all, they are ordinary people. It''s better to stay away from the world of fighters.


    The fight between fighters is a life and death struggle. If such a fragile girl as Liao Wushuang is involved, it must be very dangerous!


    Let him bear this danger alone.


    Li Fan eats hot pot and fills his stomach, so his mood is much better. In short, today is my birthday, forget all unpleasant things.


    However, the hot pot I ate today feels particularly fresh and tender, and the taste is much better than before.


    "Why is today''s hot pot so delicious?"


    Li Fan couldn''t stop eating. "Did you put the poppy?"


    "Fuck you, this is a very famous shop."


    Liao Wushuang pointed to a plate of flamingo meat next to him. "Every ingredient is the top-grade meat for the election campaign, and the taste is naturally good!"


    "Isn''t it hot pot? Where can it be better?"


    Li Fan said, dragging the menu over. Seeing that any plate of meat on it was three digits, he was so scared that he almost spit out the food he ate!


    "I wipe, black shop!"


    Li Fan ate such an expensive hot pot for the first time. "Is it so black? A plate of beef 780?"


    "This is fine and beef."


    Liao Wushuang is very natural, as if this is just her canteen. "Although the taste is not particularly authentic, it is also good. In big 6, it is rare to eat such good and beef."


    "Teacher liao... Can we have an ordinary hot pot next time... I can''t eat enough like you..."


    Li Fan is telling the truth. This 781 plate of meat is not enough for him to stuff his teeth!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little pocket money. Don''t worry. Just eat whatever you want, my little birthday star."


    When Liao Wushuang speaks, he seems to care nothing about it.


    Li Fan was very embarrassed and put down his chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a feeling of being a little white face."


    Li Fan said honestly.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan, I really don''t see that you are still so macho."


    Liao Wushuang was also a little helpless, but her eyes turned and suddenly said, "didn''t you give me a suit of clothes? It''s even."


    "That''s different!"


    Li Fan is not a child, so he won''t be coaxed by this sentence.


    Just when the two popularity atmosphere was a little stiff, a strange emphasis came from the side.


    "Yo, isn''t this a bully? Why, eat here and sell your kidney?"

 Chapter 283

    283 to you


    This annoying sound is very familiar!


    Li Fan looked up and sure enough, it was the eldest son of the Yang family, Yang ruining! He followed the cold iron faced female bodyguard, shenmengjie.??


    Li Fan is particularly curious. What does Shen Mengjie look like? Those who like to cover their faces with masks are either particularly beautiful or ugly. What kind of Shen Mengjie belongs to?


    But no matter what kind, she is as ugly as Yang ruining.


    "Eating in such a place, Li Fan, did you read the price list wrong?"


    Yang ruining felt superior in such a place, "or did the Group buy the wrong ticket?"


    Yang ruining was about to satirize Li Fan again, and his eyes suddenly fell on Liao Wushuang! Yang ruining''s eyes are a little straight. Is there any mistake? I''m Yang ruining, the eldest young master of the Yang family and the leader of the pioneer army! I Yang ruining read countless girls. I change my girlfriend more frequently than I change my clothes every day! But why, I haven''t met this kind of top-notch beauty. Every time, Li Fan is always the boy who comes first?


    He''s a chicken feather. He''s not only good at Kung Fu, but also a little white face who needs to be protected by women! How come there are so many top-notch beauties around him, taking them out every day?


    Is this boy really a little white faced? But he is not handsome!


    Even if you are a little white face, you need to look good! Evil, it''s really evil!


    Yang ruining looked at Liao Wushuang''s impeccable figure and couldn''t help drooling. No, I''m a well-informed and well-educated young master. I can''t make some unusual and rude behavior! In front of this devil shaped woman, she should belong to herself.


    If you gallop on her, it must be wonderful


    Thinking of this, Yang ruining''s heart couldn''t help itching again! Murong Ying is a Wulin alliance leader. She can''t go there by herself. But the last ordinary beautiful woman should have no problem!


    Thinking of this, Yang ruining tidied up his head, then put one hand on the table and looked at Liao Wushuang with deep eyes.


    "This beauty, my name is Yang ruining. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Li Fan almost laughed. I wiped it. This spring is still far away. Why can''t the young master of the Yang family help running out of love? If Liu Xinnan knew it, she would surely die of laughter! But more should be angry, unexpectedly want to marry such a scum male fiance.


    Li Fan actually began to feel sorry for Liu Xinnan, a vicious woman. It can be seen how much he hates Yang ruining.


    Yang ruining seems to be very confident about his electric eyes, especially his other famous brand clothes. It seems that he is a rich man at first sight, which will definitely arouse the interest of this woman. Maybe she is wet.


    "Li Fan, do you know this man?"


    Unexpectedly, Liao Wushuang didn''t bird Yang ruining at all, but looked at Li Fan strangely and asked.


    "No, it may be a liar."


    Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang ruining and waved, "waiter, there''s a liar here. Please take him away."


    "Ah..."


    The waiter saw Yang ruining, but was stunned, "young master Yang..."


    "Li Fan, you are really ignorant."


    Yang ruining grinned, "this hotpot restaurant is opened by my family, but I have the final say here."


    Li Fan felt that he was losing his appetite, but Liao Wushuang suddenly smiled like a flower and said to Yang ruining.


    "In that case, how about sitting down and eating together, young master Yang?"


    She winked at Yang ruining. "Today is a special day for me. After all, it only happens once a year."


    "I see. It''s the birthday of a beautiful woman!"


    Yang ruining sat down, "I''ll treat you to this meal!"


    "Well, then let''s eat freely. Young master Yang won''t feel distressed, will he?"


    "I''m kidding!"


    Yang ruining laughed, "as long as you have that appetite, close my door!"


    "Then I won''t be polite to young master Yang, so I''ll serve all the best meat and seafood for ten."


    Liao Wushuang''s words made Yang ruining blink.


    "Ten, ten... Can you eat it?"


    "Why, is young master Yang distressed?"


    Liao Wushuang smiled very sincerely, and Yang ruining immediately waved his hand, "how can you, eat casually! Come, come, the same ten! Go!"


    Liao Wushuang secretly squeezed his eyes at Li Fan. The meaning was obvious. He let go of eating!


    Li fan knows clearly in his heart that if he doesn''t eat Yang ruining''s 100000 200000 today, he doesn''t have his surname Li!


    Although I can''t wipe my face when I eat Liao Wushuang''s, I''m sure there''s no residue left when I eat Yang ruining''s!


    The kitchen moves quickly, and the ingredients are brought up immediately. Li Fan eats the same as he comes. He makes a plate of it. He doesn''t give anyone else any space except to pinch some meat for Liao Wushuang! Soon, he piled high plates next to him. He didn''t know how much he ate, and he continued to eat, like a bottomless pit.


    Shen Mengjie picked up chopsticks and was ready to pinch some meat. Li Fan blocked them with chopsticks.


    Shen Mengjie frowned and glanced at Li Fan.


    "Shen Xianzi, you are a highly respected female Xia in the Jianghu. You have to take care of your body. How can you eat such a high calorie thing!"


    Li Fan hehe smiled, "I''m a young man in the Jianghu, so I''ll work for Shen Xianzi."


    With that, I''m going to take the meat under Shen Mengjie''s chopsticks!


    How could shenmengjie admit defeat? She immediately used Zhenqi, chopsticks, picked up the meat and avoided Li Fan''s chopsticks.


    Li Fan caught up with chopsticks, and the two men fought briefly on the hot pot with chopsticks in one hand.


    Li Fan took his time. He suddenly stretched out his other hand and patted on the table!


    Shen Mengjie''s glass in front of the table suddenly jumped, and the wine in it spilled out! Shen Mengjie sat on the chair and slid out two meters away, avoiding the wine.


    But her chopsticks had to leave the battlefield and watched this meat be stuffed into Li Fan''s mouth.


    "Shen Xianzi, an old man, don''t rob us."


    Shen Mengjie heard this with a strong taste of ridicule! Her eyebrows frowned deeply, and Yang ruining couldn''t help meddling.


    "Brother Li, it''s not the first time we''ve met. It''s fate. Let me toast you."


    With that, he picked up the wine glass, but threw it out to Li Fan. And Shen Mengjie stretched out her hand behind her, caught the wine cup across the air, and let the wine cup, together with the wine inside, hit Li Fan''s face!


    But Li Fan also stretched out his right hand and stopped the wine cup across the air!


    The Qi of two people acts on the wine glass at the same time, making the wine glass freeze in the air!

 Chapter 284

    284 Jianghu people


    "Young master Yang''s wine, but I don''t want to drink it."


    Li Fan laughed, "after all, I feel like vomiting when I see young master Yang. It''s a little too reluctantly to drink."


    Yang ruining almost vomited blood in anger, but for a master like Li Fan, he was helpless for the time being. He could only look at Shen Mengjie! Shen Mengjie is also having a hard time now. Originally, she thought that without Murong Ying, Li Fan, a young boy, was not worth mentioning at all. Unexpectedly, his skill was so strong that he blocked his attack!


    How can this be possible? Is there any adventure for this boy? I, Shen Mengjie, can''t beat Murong Ying. Can''t I even beat her fiance? It''s impossible. I''m Shen Mengjie, the descendant of cold ice palm!


    How can you defeat a nobody, the ice fairy! What a joke!


    Shen Mengjie''s eyes flashed two lights, regardless of the stunned Liao Wushuang, the real Qi has been filled with the power of cold ice!


    This glass of wine was directly frozen into ice, and a heavy chill came out of it!


    The cold air also penetrated into Li Fan''s body along with their true Qi! But Li Fan''s genuine Qi drove the blood to flow rapidly in his body, as if it was about to boil.


    The powerful Qi brings huge energy, which is converted into heat. Li Fan''s head even begins to emit white smoke!


    But Shen Mengjie''s hand trembled slightly. The frozen ice wine began to melt, and soon it also boiled, and the wine tumbled.


    Shen Mengjie''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable!


    Just a beginner, why do you have such a powerful internal power!


    Seven Xia Jin, a total of nine. Li Fan had already practiced. When she said this, she stamped her feet, and her true anger immediately spread out!


    All the tables and chairs around were moved around by her Qi, leaving a large blank space in the middle.


    It''s not too shocking that there are no other guests in the store except them.


    "Li Fan... Don''t fight..."


    Liao Wushuang seems to be an anti war activist. Although she is a little confused, she can see that Li Fan is going to fight.


    "I can''t be obedient this time, teacher Liao."


    Li Fan took two steps forward and stood in front of Shen Mengjie. "Since Shen Xianzi invited me, as a child of the Jianghu, wouldn''t it be a coward not to fight!"


    "Well, some Jianghu spirit."


    Shen Mengjie carried a hand behind her. "I''m a Jianghu elder, so I''ll let you have one hand."


    "No!"


    Li Fan didn''t promise, "I want to win your heart!"


    ============================


    thirteen million two hundred and eighty-six thousand five hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 285

    285 you have lost


    "Bold smelly boy. August 1st Chinese network"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengjie couldn''t help sneering, "I, Shen Mengjie, have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a boy like you who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Is it heaven and earth? You will know whether you try or not?"


    Li Fan hooked Shen Mengjie, "there is no seniority in the Jianghu, only the level of martial arts. Shen Xianzi, I think it''s not as good as this. I''ll give you one hand."


    With that, Li Fan carried one of his hands behind him. He is annoyed by such people in the Jianghu. He keeps saying that I''m your elder and I''m your elder. I made my debut two years earlier than you. I''m so awesome.


    What, I''ll give you a hand, I''ll give you three moves, let a Baba!


    "What a arrogant guy!"


    If shenmengjie just had a little flame of anger, it was already burning!


    A mere young man dares to speak to himself like this! Unbridled, it''s simply too unbridled! It seems that if you don''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know what the real Jianghu is!


    "Smelly boy, this is your own death, then don''t blame me!"


    Shen Mengjie said, and his body directly flew over lightly. This lightness skill is very skilled.


    Without any other moves, she directly slapped Li Fan on the head with cold ice palm!


    Her whole right palm was as white as jade, like white bones, and the cold air on it made people afraid!


    Even Liao Wushuang and Yang ruining at the next table can feel the biting chill. The steaming hot pot seemed to feel nothing, and both of them tightened their clothes at the same time.


    Terror!


    Is this the power that human beings can come out?


    Liao Wushuang''s beautiful big eyes are full of surprise.


    Shen Mengjie''s cold palm has been photographed in front of Li Fan. But Li Fan didn''t dodge, so he stood there, and a big bear King seal greeted him!


    "Pa!"


    The palms of the two people patted together like this, shaking the air around them and rolling them!


    Even Liao Wushuang and Yang ruining felt a wave coming!


    How powerful these two people are!


    Li Fan fought against Shen Mengjie with one hand, but Shen Mengjie was shocked to fly upside down, turned around in the air, and then fell to the ground. Her legs were soft, so she stepped back a few steps, and finally held the wall behind her, which was considered to stabilize her body.


    Shen Mengjie''s eyes were shocked. She couldn''t imagine why Li Fan could beat her in internal skill!


    He is the force of five dragons, and the other party seems to be the force of five dragons! Not to mention where he came from the power of the five dragons, just say the same power, why is he stronger than himself!


    There must be something wrong. Can it be said that his internal skills are more advanced than his own Cold Heart Sutra?


    How is that possible? How can one''s own Cold Heart Sutra be worse than a casual young man''s internal skill! This cold Heart Sutra is the powerful martial arts of the evil sect! This martial arts is not easy to practice. All the evil martial arts, while powerful, are accompanied by some negative effects.


    This is the case with cold ice Heart Sutra. If men practice cold ice Heart Sutra, the guy below can''t use it. And if a woman practices the Cold Heart Sutra, she will also lose the ability to have children.


    So, in order to practice this kind of Kung Fu, I have sacrificed too much! Children... And beauty


    How can you lose to others with such a strong internal skill that you have paid so much!


    "I refuse!"


    Shen Mengjie roared, and the surrounding ground began to burst out of white frost! The power of Shen Mengjie can be seen!


    But there was no white frost at the position where Li Fan stood, as if the cold was afraid of his power, and was dispersed to one side.


    Li Fan is holding a hand, just looking at Shen Mengjie so quietly, and the corner of his mouth is still with that smile.


    "Shen Xianzi, casual fire is not good-looking."


    "Li Fan, don''t think you''re great. I haven''t taken it seriously!"


    With that, a trace of white frost began to appear on Shen Mengjie, "but from now on, I will kill you!"


    "Have a fair competition."


    Li Fan still carried his left hand behind him and hooked his fingers at Shen Mengjie with his right hand, "I''ll deal with you with one hand!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Shen Mengjie stepped on the lightness skill under her feet and instantly came in front of Li Fan. At the same time, her palms kept patting Li Fan''s forehead!


    Double palm attack!


    Shen Mengjie''s palm technique is really good. It is worthy of being a famous old Jianghu for many years. But Li Fan still carried his left hand on his back and only put his right hand in front of him, shooting away the attacks close at hand again and again!


    Crane hand!


    This move is Li Fan''s unique defense skill. He even closed his eyes and acted completely by his body''s perception!


    One meter around him seemed to form a vacuum circle, and any attack that entered the vacuum circle would be knocked off by his right hand!


    Shen Mengjie attacked faster and faster, but Li Fan still defended easily and effortlessly.


    It seems that Shen Mengjie is not attacking him, but playing with him!


    Shen Mengjie is getting more and more anxious. She is really a little impatient. A master who has become famous for many years can''t find a young man? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Remember, I''m Shen Mengjie, and I''m a methamphetamine fairy!


    "One move will win!"


    Shen Mengjie suddenly stepped on a horse step, and her right hand folded around her waist. At the same time, her right hand seemed to emit a heavy chill, like a cold wind cave from the deep winter!


    "Deep winter is coming! The cold weather is falling!"


    Shen Mengjie''s right hand was facing Li Fan and suddenly hit out! At this moment, all the surrounding ground formed ice crystals!


    This move contains almost all the strength of Shen Mengjie! Even if Li Fan fights with himself, he will suffer a dark loss in his cold!


    At this moment, Shen Mengjie''s palm was also slowed down in Li Fan''s eyes. At that moment, many years of thoughts floated in his mind. For this slap of Shen Mengjie, he has countless ways to resolve it. But Li Fan''s momentum is overwhelming, but he chose the most direct way!


    "The Dragon broke his hand!"


    Li Fan''s body was on one side, his right hand was used to his hand, and he greeted Shen Mengjie''s palm!


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s fingers pierced Shen Mengjie''s palm like this! The other party screamed in pain, and Li Fan''s right hand was also eroded by the cold, crazy into his body!


    Li Fan also slowly grew some white frost on his body. He trembled slightly, pulled out his right hand and took a step back.


    Shen Mengjie was even worse. She knelt on the ground with her hand abandoned and hurriedly stopped bleeding for herself.


    "Li Fan! I, I want your life!"


    "See clearly."


    Li Fan has suppressed the cold air in his body and coldly said to Shen Mengjie, "you have lost."

 Chapter 286

    286 make an offer


    "You have lost


    This sentence made Shen Mengjie completely confused.


    Li Fan didn''t know when she arrived in front of Shen Mengjie and pointed a finger on her forehead. It seems that in the next second, Li Fan''s fingers can instantly penetrate Shen Mengjie''s forehead.


    From beginning to end, Li Fan kept his promise with only one hand. The other hand, just behind him, was never taken out.


    Shen Mengjie''s mask suddenly cracked with a click, revealing her true face.


    There is a scar on her left face, which seems to be caused by her obsession with practicing martial arts. It''s very ugly. Seeing her like this, many waiters around couldn''t help feeling sick. They turned their heads one after another, and some even retched.


    Yang ruining couldn''t stop his nausea and felt his throat itch. But in order to maintain his self-cultivation, he insisted on not vomiting.


    Only Li Fan, looking at Shen Mengjie''s face, has no feeling at all, and his expression is still indifferent.


    "No, no!"


    Shen Mengjie covered her face and screamed repeatedly, completely losing the calm and arrogance that a master should have.


    "Why scream?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Mengjie and put a hand on her shoulder.


    It seemed that a force was injected into Shen Mengjie''s body, giving her a slight meal. Her head was long and scattered beside her, and her cold sweat fell crackling.


    Shen Mengjie seemed to regain a little sanity, so she raised her head and stared at Li Fan with a hate look.


    "It''s all your fault. You exposed my true face! Today, everyone here has to die! Everyone has to die!"


    "The face is just an appearance."


    Li Fan looked at Shen Mengjie, whose hatred was about to burst. He didn''t know why, but at this moment, he had only a kind of compassion. It seems that when martial arts reach the peak, some mentality will also change.


    Shen Mengjie is poor and pathetic.


    "The ugliness of your appearance doesn''t make me feel uncomfortable. But the ugliness of your heart is the reason why people don''t want to look at you directly."


    "You know shit! You''re not disfigured!"


    Shen Mengjie roared.


    "You chose the road yourself."


    Li Fan replied, "who can blame you for ruining your appearance in order to practice this magic skill?"


    Li Fan muttered again in his heart, why is it all right for the little girl Murong Ailian to practice this evil attack? Her face is still so beautiful. Is it because she has pure Yin body?


    "To put it bluntly, the injury on your face is caused by the evil in your heart. Put aside your obsession, maybe you will become beautiful from the inside out."


    "Really, really?"


    Shenmengjie doesn''t know why. Listening to Li Fan''s words, she always feels a little magical.


    His voice seemed to act directly in the depths of his soul, but also touched her heart.


    For so many years, although I have high skills, the injury on my face has always been an untouchable pain in my heart! She dare not show her face to anyone, including herself. Even when you sleep, you will wear a mask.


    Countless times in her dreams, she recalled her beauty when she was young, but in a moment, this beautiful face became extremely ferocious and woke her up from her sleep!


    For Shen Mengjie, her face is the biggest taboo!


    At this moment, Li Fan unveiled her mask and didn''t seem to care about her ugliness.


    "Clean up and resolve the anger in your heart!"


    Li Fan feels that Shen Mengjie is not very old. She is about 30 years old, but she has ruined her appearance. It''s a pity.


    "I believe that you will become beautiful again."


    "I... try..."


    Shen Mengjie seems to have decided what. She has hesitated for too long. She should have a choice.


    What''s the use of the skill gained through hard work with youth and appearance? Was it not defeated by this rising star with one hand? And even people can''t see it. What''s the significance of practicing kung fu yourself?


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengjie grabbed her long arm and cut it with a knife. Most of the long arm immediately scattered on the ground.


    "From today on, I, Shen Mengjie, will be accompanied by green lanterns."


    With that, Shen Mengjie folded her hands and bowed deeply to Li Fan, "thank you for telling me the real meaning of life today. Li Fan, we''ll see you later."


    With that, he walked out of the hot pot shop with big steps, leaving Yang ruining silly.


    Fuck you, what''s the situation!


    A good heretic was told by Li Fan to become a nun!


    This is an expert who has spent a lot of money to raise. Before using it a few times, Ya was said to resign automatically?


    Li Fan!


    Yang ruining really wants to vomit blood. At least he is a young master born with a golden key in his mouth. Why did he fall into this field! A high school student, a high school student can shit on his neck!


    "Li Fan! Don''t you just know some Kung Fu!"


    Yang ruining suddenly took out a black card symbolizing his identity from his arms and patted it on the table.


    Li Fan took a look. This is the centurion black gold card, the identity card of the absolute upper class.


    "From today on, I''ll hire you!"


    Yang ruining said in a very big voice, "how much is it? You can make a price!"


    Liao Wushuang frowned deeply on one side, and seemed to dislike Yang ruining''s tone. How can people''s value be measured by money? Is this to bribe Li Fan''s rhythm?


    "What''s the matter? Are we young master Yang so insecure?"


    Li Fan looked at Yang ruining with mockery in his eyes.


    "Li Fan, don''t pretend to be honest with me here."


    Yang ruining crossed his legs, restored his elegant appearance, and looked at Li Fan opposite him.


    "Just now I was a little out of position, but you and I are not a heavyweight opponent."


    He shook his glass, "you are just a little force, but force is inferior after all, and you still have to serve us powerful people. No matter how noble you are, you will eventually have a price. As long as you drive to that appropriate price, even the Wulin leader must bend his knees and serve me!"


    "Oh, sorry, my Wulin leader is still very rich."


    Li Fan grinned. Does Yang ruining think too much of himself?


    "In China, how many people can compare money with my family?"


    Yang ruining didn''t believe Li Fan''s words at all. "My Yang family is not only rich, but also powerful! Li Fan, don''t forget, how about your excellent martial arts? China is an official based country. As long as the people above say a word, you can become a street mouse! At that time, even survival will become a problem, I see how you practice martial arts!"


    Adhering to the tenet of a big stick and a sweet jujube, he continued, "but if you obey me, from now on, you can eat spicy food and go to the peak of life. How about making a price?"

 Chapter 287

    287 insulator


    Yang ruining threatened and lured Li Fan, as if he had eaten it!


    He didn''t believe it. If he said something like this, who could hold it!


    He looked at Li Fan triumphantly, waited for Li Fan to quote a price, and then knelt down in front of him.? August 1st middle school? Wen? Net? These guys think they can be invincible with some martial arts? Ridiculous! This world, after all, belongs to a few people! Most of the wealth in the world is in the hands of a few people! People follow their fate. When they are born, they come with the golden key. God chose them! As soon as he was born, he was already above everyone!


    The following Diao silk, they can only struggle hard, and then continue to be trampled under their feet! The only thing they can do is kneel and lick their toes, and try to beg for alms from themselves.


    Including this Li Fan, so is he!


    But Li Fan stood in front of him and didn''t say a word. Yang ruining stretched out two fingers and said faintly.


    "Twenty thousand months."


    Li Fan smiled without saying anything.


    "OK, it seems that you are not stupid."


    Yang ruining continued, "I''ll give that ugly woman 300000 a month. Well, since you beat her, it means you''re better than her. How about I give you 500000 a month?"


    Li Fan remained silent.


    "Don''t be too greedy!"


    Yang ruining narrowed his eyes, "I can tell you my bottom line. Onemillion a month, buy you out for 20 years. Twenty years later, when you retire, I will pay you another 100 million."


    Yang ruining really made a big deal this time, "even if he is a world-class bodyguard, he hasn''t paid such a price. Li Fan, I''m kind enough. Billionaire, if you don''t have me, you won''t make this money in your life! But with me, you have the qualification to climb up and enjoy the happiness that only a few people can enjoy. Are you very grateful to me?"


    "Young master Yang, you may have made a mistake."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m a man who sells art but not sex, and I''m a man who sells physical strength but not morality! You''d better save your 100 million yuan to buy your own coffin."


    "Li Fan! Don''t be shameless!"


    This price can''t move Li Fan. How greedy this guy is!


    "People should know themselves clearly!"


    Yang ruining roared, "you''re not worth this 100 million! It''s the young master who pity you that gives you such a high price, you know? If it''s not for this young master to reward you, you can only live like a dog!"


    "You''ve had enough!"


    Before Li Fan spoke, Liao Wushuang couldn''t sit still.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. No matter which young master you are, it''s bad enough!"


    Liao wudian is not very good at swearing, so even if it is fire, it is also literate.


    "People like you will never understand the value of people! Live with your money, Li Fan, let''s go."


    With that, Liao Wushuang stood up, grabbed Li Fan''s arm, and was about to go out with him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Liao Wushuang''s perfect figure, Yang ruining was really unwilling to let her go like this.


    "I''ll ask you, where on earth did he attract you?"


    "There are many bright spots on him."


    Liao Wushuang said without hesitation, "when I look at him, I feel a burst of peace. When I see you, all I feel is nausea. Li Fan, let''s go."


    Looking at their backs, Yang ruining shouted behind them, "you''ll regret it!"


    After leaving the door, Li Fan felt that the air smelled much better. It''s really uncomfortable where Yang ruining is.


    "Teacher Liao, you should believe in internal skills now."


    Li Fan suddenly thought of this question, so he asked Liao Wushuang, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, haven''t I?"


    "Sort of..."


    Liao Wushuang is still very tangled. All this is not quite in line with her materialism! This makes Liao Wushuang feel that his world outlook is a little collapsed.


    "True Qi... Internal skill or something, does it really exist?"


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes are still full of doubt.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Teacher Liao, you don''t have to worry too much. Accept the reality bravely!"


    Instead, Li Fan teased Liao Wushuang, but Liao Wushuang grabbed Li Fan, winked at him, and tentatively asked, "then... Can you teach me?"


    "Ah, although a little older..."


    "Who do you say is old?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean that..."


    Li Fan is in a cold sweat and says that the girl is old. She is indeed a little suicidal


    "Let me try your physical condition first..."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand and holding Liao Wushuang''s boneless little hand.


    Although it feels good, Li Fan is not trying to take advantage of it. While holding hands, he tried to send the Qi in his body along his palm to Liao Wushuang''s body. But Zhenqi just touched Liao Wushuang''s palm, but it snapped, as if it had hit a wall, and Li Fan''s palm was directly bounced open!


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. What was the situation that he bounced his true Qi away?


    Li Fan tried again, but he still couldn''t instill Qi!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liao Wushuang didn''t understand very well, and looked at Li Fan curiously.


    "Your body seems to be a legendary insulator."


    Li Fan frowned gently and said.


    "Insulator?"


    "Well... I''ve heard others say that this insulator can''t cultivate the constitution of true Qi."


    Li Fan explained, "that is to say, true Qi cannot exist in your body."


    This is in line with Liao Wushuang''s materialistic character. It''s a perfect match.


    "Oh..."


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes were slightly disappointed, "it seems that I have no chance with Shengong..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t practice Qi, you can also learn some external skills to strengthen your body."


    Li Fan comforted.


    "That must be hard."


    Liao Wushuang shook his head again and again. "Besides, if you teach me martial arts, don''t you become my teacher?"


    "Those who reach it are teachers!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "is it difficult? Is teacher Liao so traditional?"


    "This is not... Let me think about it..."


    Liao Wushuang seemed to be thinking about something, but Li Fan took the initiative to hold her hand, "well, don''t think about this first. Today is my birthday, just be happy. I invite you to see a movie and go."


    As soon as Li Fan looked back, he saw a familiar figure standing on the top of the building opposite.


    The man, wearing a black coat and sneering at the corners of his mouth, stared at himself on the roof. Although the two were hundreds of meters away, both sides had Eagle Vision. Li Fan could even see that the man was raising a hand, putting it on his throat and doing a neck wiping action.


    Royal guards, Datong!


    =======================


    4545o999

 Chapter 288

    288 Yellow Cattle


    At that moment, Li Fan felt bad!


    His hair stood up all over his body. The appearance sent by the king of Datong was definitely not a good news for him!


    "Li Fan, be careful!"


    At this time, Liao Wushuang''s exclamation came behind him. August 1st middle school?? Li Fan hurriedly turned around, but saw a man with a Hoodie coming out of the dark shadow next to him, holding a dark dagger in his hand, and stabbed him!


    Although it was a sneak attack, it was not difficult for Li Fan to deal with it! But what he didn''t expect was that Liao Wushuang suddenly stood in front of him and blocked the knife with his own body!


    "Poof!"


    This scene was unexpected to Li Fangen. He flashed more than 100 ways to deal with the dagger, but did not flash this picture!


    The dagger stabbed into Liao Wushuang''s belly, and the hooded man frowned and immediately stepped back.


    "Damn, where to go!"


    Li Fan grabbed at the hooded man, but the hooded man''s lightness skill was good. It seemed that he was specially used to sneak attack himself. With a few steps, he disappeared cleanly. Li Fan wants to catch up, but Liao Wushuang has already laid down. He quickly stops his steps and hugs Liao Wushuang.


    The dagger was inserted in her lower abdomen, and Li Fan''s hand was bleeding!


    "You... Just be fine..."


    Liao Wushuang glanced at Li Fan, and his beautiful eyes closed and passed out.


    "Teacher Liao! Liao Wushuang!"


    Li Fan''s heart beats faster and he is heartbroken! This silly woman, why is she so silly!


    Li Fan glanced back at the top of the building, and the majority of the royal guards had disappeared!


    Asshole! This damn son of a bitch is playing Yin!


    Li Fan''s impression of the royal guards is simply bad to the bone! Li Fan dared not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and poked Liao Wushuang''s acupoints twice. But because Liao Wushuang is the insulator of true Qi, his true Qi can''t act on the acupoints, so he can''t stop Liao Wushuang''s blood.


    Li fan can only allow the dagger to be inserted into Liao Wushuang''s abdomen, and at the same time, he hugs her, and SA Yazi runs wildly on the road!


    At this time, Li Fan, regardless of whether it was shocking, launched his lightness skills, jumped onto a telegraph pole, stepped on a telegraph pole, and then jumped over a distance of * * meters, and fell on another telegraph pole!


    "Wow, flying man!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Grass, I didn''t have time to take photos on Weibo!"


    The onlookers exclaimed one after another, all regretting the slow response of mobile phone photography!


    As soon as they raised their mobile phones, the figure on the telegraph pole had flashed past, like a gust of wind.


    Who is that? How can he jump so high and so far? Is it a person? He seems to hold one in his arms!


    No matter how much influence he caused, Li Fan rushed all the way, basically sparks and lightning, and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    "Doctor!"


    Li Fan pushed the door and entered, stood in the hall of the hospital, and shouted.


    "Help, help, help!"


    Li Fan''s voice was full of Qi and echoed throughout the hospital. Several doctors rushed over and put Liao Wushuang on the cart. One of the doctors also told Li Fan, "go and sign the patient''s number, and we''ll deal with the patient after we hang the number."


    "I see... What department?"


    "Traumatology!"


    Li Fan was sent to register, but there was a long queue in the hospital. This hospital seemed to be quite famous. There were several long queues of registered people, and they couldn''t see the head at all.


    Li Fan was going to register, but a man in front of him who was also registered sighed, "brother, we don''t think we can hang up."


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I register?"


    Li Fan frowned. How can he see a doctor if the hospital can''t hang the number? Liao Wushuang is still waiting for treatment. What should he do if he doesn''t pay or deal with it? Liao Wushuang is just an ordinary person. She can''t stand it!


    "There are scalpers in front of us. One person hangs several numbers, and we can''t turn at all. When they buy them, there are not many left. If you want to see a doctor, you have to buy scalpers from them at a high price."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Li Fan is anxious. How can he wait for these scalpers.


    He immediately walked forward, and the two scalpers were still arguing with a person in front of him.


    "Go to the back and make sure you can get to the number."


    The two scalpers pulled the middle-aged woman in the queue and shouted.


    "No, I came to line up yesterday, but I didn''t!"


    The woman shook her head. "My man is still waiting for registration to see a doctor. We can''t wait any longer."


    "If you don''t, we''ll get you out!"


    A scalper said viciously, "see, there are all our people around here! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll make you lose your number for a month in a row!"


    The woman was obviously afraid. She subconsciously wanted to step back, but was held by a pair of powerful hands.


    "Aunt, don''t be afraid, evil is better than good!"


    The two scalpers looked unhappy and looked at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Where did you come from, little boy? I told you to mind your own business, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    "It''s outrageous. You delayed our registration, okay?"


    Li Fan said loudly, "the hospital is a place to cure patients and save people. Many people are waiting for help, but you are here to save lives and money. Aren''t you afraid of losing your children and grandchildren?"


    "Cao, where did you get the little B-Boy? I tell you, no one wants to see a doctor unless you buy a number from us! This is the rule here!"


    The cattle on the left is tall and big, wearing a camouflage vest and a black jacket outside. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder, "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and twisted it on the finger of the scalper!


    "Ow!"


    The cattle man screamed strangely. With such a big body, he knelt down directly on the ground, screamed loudly, and sweated constantly on his forehead.


    "This kind of windfall, cut you a finger, as a lesson."


    Li Fan said, breaking his hand, and the scalper''s fingers clicked directly. Li Fan broke them, and his fingers twisted strangely to a strange angle.


    "Let him go!"


    The skinny scalper next to him was shocked. He took out a art knife directly from his pocket and cut his face towards Li Fan!


    The blade of this art knife is very fragile, and it will basically break if you poke it directly. But if it is used to cut people, it is enough.


    Li Fan was unmoved and let the art knife fall on his face.


    "When!"


    His body protection was so pneumatic that the art knife was immediately broken!


    But the skinny scalper didn''t give up and kicked Li Fan''s crotch. Although Li Fan practiced all his Qi, he couldn''t practice his second son at home. But he raised his foot and kicked it on the skinny calf of the Yellow Cattle faster.

 Chapter 289

    289 yellow regiment


    With a click, the skinny calf of the yellow cattle was directly kicked off?


    The scalpers around were all fried. Li Fan raised his eyes and saw that at least thirty or forty people around him were looking at Li Fan. Some took out wrenches from their pockets, some took out pipe tongs, and each looked covetously. That momentum was really amazing, frightening the people in line around to run away.


    "Good guy, there are so many scalpers."


    Li Fan sneered, "no wonder others can''t hang up their numbers. It turned out that they were all hung up by you bastards!"


    "Boy, how dare you make trouble in my land!"


    From among these people, a man in a gray bennillo suit and dark sunglasses came out. This man is about thirty years old, with a deep face and a Yuxi cigarette in his mouth.


    "I, Zhao Shangkun, have been here for more than ten years. I first saw such an unsightly person like you. Why, I''m tired of living. Go directly to the morgue. Don''t run here to die."


    The doctors in the hospital also stood far away, and no one dared to care.


    The scalpers in this hospital are indeed on the verge of disaster, and their umbrellas are so powerful that no one dares to offend them.


    Some doctors can''t help worrying about this young man. A nurse secretly took out her mobile phone, but the scalper next to her saw it and pointed it at her with a pipe wrench.


    "Grass Mud Horse, if you dare to call the police, I will kill you!"


    The little nurse was so frightened that her mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    "Gentlemen, it''s a little too rampant?"


    Li Fan gently squeezed his fist, "this is a hospital, where should you be?"


    "Of course, this is a hospital. Otherwise, how can we make money?"


    The man in suit laughed.


    "You don''t make money."


    Li Fan''s eyes were angry, "you are drinking the blood of the patients here!"


    "Hahaha, so what?"


    The man in suit dismisses, "this is society. The law of the jungle, okay? And we don''t want them to see a doctor. If we want to see a doctor, we''ll buy a scalper from us! Since we come out to see a doctor, is there still a little money left? If we don''t want to spend money and see a disease, we''ll die."


    "Fart!"


    Li Fan almost looked angry, "what a devil''s logic!"


    "Not logic, but rules!"


    The man in suit holds a cigarette and points to Li Fan. "To survive in this place, you need to understand the rules here! Who can master the rules, who can survive! And who can make the rules, who is the boss!"


    "That''s really embarrassing."


    Li Fan clenched his fist completely and made a sound of "I am a person. My favorite thing in life is to break other people''s rules!"


    "Really?"


    The man in suit took several registrations from others. "I have several surgical and trauma numbers here. Do you want to hang up with your arm broken or your leg broken? Everyone also met. It''s fate. I''ll give you a 20% discount, and one number will sell you 800 yuan."


    "I think you should keep it for yourself!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, he had appeared in front of the man in suit. At the same time, he grabbed the man in suit on the celestial cover with one hand. Unexpectedly, with only one arm, he grabbed the man in suit and carried it in the air.


    People around are a little amazed at Li Fan''s strength. This boy, who seems to have a thin arm, can''t have such great strength!


    "Give you one last chance, get out of the hospital with you no three no four guys! Otherwise, I''ll let you use up all the scalpers!"


    "You, how dare you touch me?"


    The man in suit struggled desperately for two times, and now he couldn''t take off Li Fan''s palm at all. He stood there like an iron tower, standing still.


    "How about touching you?"


    Li Fan sneered, "I want to see whether your rules are hard or my fists are hard!"


    With that, Li Fan raised his right hand and clenched his fist.


    "I''m from the Yellow regiment!"


    The other party screamed, and Li Fan''s eyebrows slightly raised.


    Yellow regiment? Isn''t that the organization in Liu Xinnan''s family? It is said that this organization is also versatile and has great influence in city a!


    Provoking such an organization is really bad for Li Fan. Even if Liu Xinnan came forward to mediate, I''m afraid there''s no way to shock those people under him so easily. After all, Liu Xinnan is not her father, not so dignified!


    But Li Fan is not thinking about these. For the scalpers in front of him, he has an idea.


    "Hahaha, when you hear our name, be afraid! If you''re not afraid, kneel down and let me beat you up and take it out! Even if you''re a little stronger, you dare to fight against the Yellow regiment..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan''s fist had fallen on his cheek.


    Bang!


    The guy''s body directly rotated and flew out, fell more than ten meters away, lying on the ground, and his mouth teeth fell out.


    "I''ll hit you. How?"


    Li Fan said coldly, "go back and tell your master, accumulate some virtue for future generations, and get out of the hospital!"


    "Hit him!"


    "There are so many of us, don''t be afraid!"


    A group of scalpers picked up the guys and planned to take advantage of the strength of the crowd to put Li Fan down!


    But Li Fan raised his right foot high, gathered over his head, and chopped it on the ground with a vicious batch.


    "Jam!"


    The ground cracked layers of cracks, and the marble under his feet was directly crushed by Li Fan!


    Those scalpers who rushed over all knelt on the ground and dropped their weapons.


    They come fast and run fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he ran clean.


    "Hey, you, you... Don''t run..."


    The man in suit began to leak when he spoke. He looked at his panic stricken men, and his fear also strengthened.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He''s not even afraid of the Yellow regiment! Damn it, damn it! Why does such a person exist? He is simply a brain wreck. Don''t he know how terrible the Yellow regiment is?


    "Brother, come on, let''s go..."


    There was a scalper who was more loyal. He squatted down and put the man in suit on his shoulder.


    "Bastard! One day, the Yellow regiment will retaliate against you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''m not burdened by too much debt."


    Li Fan laughed, "I want to see how capable the so-called yellow regiment is!"


    "You''ll regret it!"


    The only thing left in his ears was the roar of the man in suit, and Li Fan picked up a trauma department registration, and then shouted to the people around him.


    "Let''s continue to line up. There are no scalpers now."


    "Brother, thank you."


    "Thank you so much!"


    These patients in line are very excited, and now they can finally see a doctor at ease.


    "Doctor, this is Liao Wushuang''s registration."


    When Li Fan took the registration and went to the doctor, Liao Wushuang''s wound had been sewn up. She was lying quietly on the hospital bed, as if she was sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 290

    29o hospitalization


    "It''s an emergency, so even if we register later, we will see a doctor first. The hospital is not as dark as you think."


    The doctor helped his glasses and explained to Li Fan. This action made Li Fan think of Xiao Siyan involuntarily.


    "However, today''s matter... With all due respect, you shouldn''t care."


    "Why not?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. It''s all like this. Shouldn''t he take care of it?


    "I think you are still at school."


    In Li Fan''s eyes, there is still something childish that hasn''t faded.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I''m young and will be bullied?"


    "I can see that you should have practiced martial arts."


    The doctor wore a big mask and couldn''t see what it looked like, but his eyes were quite deep. Looking at Li Fan, his eyes were a little unfathomable.


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan didn''t hide and tuck in, nodded and admitted.


    "That''s right."


    The doctor nodded. "Those people really don''t dare to bully you, but I ask you, can you stay here every day?"


    "It''s impossible. I have to go to school."


    How can Li Fan stay in the hospital every day? He is not a doctor.


    "Yes, you can''t stay every day. After all, you have to go to school, and then you have to go to college and go to other cities."


    The doctor then said, "you can manage it for one day, but you can''t manage it forever. Those scalpers will hide from you today, and they will come again tomorrow when you''re gone. They live and work on it. You manage it today, and they hide for a few days, making a few days less money. When they come back, the price of these scalpers may rise again, and then what can you help?"


    "Don''t you let me handle such a thing?"


    Li Fan said somewhat unconvinced, "everyone doesn''t care. Is there a time when this kind of thing will end?"


    "This is the problem of society itself. Of course, it should be managed, but it should not be your responsibility."


    The doctor dropped this sentence and looked at his watch, "it''s time for me to get off work. I won''t tell you if it''s too much. You''re a very interesting person. I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    "Eh? Don''t you help treat the disease?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, and the doctor dropped a word as he walked away.


    "Someone is helping me deal with it. I still have a lawsuit to fight. Let''s go first."


    Looking at the steps of the doctor, Li Fan thought that the eldest brother was a little sick? What kind of lawsuit does he have as a doctor? Can''t he still work as a lawyer part-time?


    Li Fan shook his head, dispersing the doctor''s affairs to one side. At this time, the door of the treatment room was pushed open again, and other doctors and nurses came out. One of them took off his mask and said to Li Fan.


    "The patient''s family?"


    "Well, how is she?"


    Li Fan is very worried about Liao Wushuang. Don''t have an accident with this girl! Otherwise, I will regret it all my life!


    "The wound has been treated and is out of danger, but it has a low fever."


    The doctor said, "if you want to be hospitalized, first observe for two days, and remember to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    "Hey, OK, I''ll go in a minute."


    Li Fan''s heart fell to the ground, as long as Liao Wushuang was all right, all right


    Li Fan didn''t bother to go up to handle the hospitalization procedures. He first walked into the ward. Liao Wushuang''s small face was pale, without any blood color, and he was lying in the hospital bed like a sick woman.


    Even if you are sick, you are so beautiful. Women, it''s really deadly to be beautiful.


    Li Fan tiptoed to Liao Wushuang''s side. His lightness skill was excellent, and he didn''t make a sound at all. He was worried about waking Liao Wushuang. Unexpectedly, when he walked to Liao Wushuang''s bed, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Li fan so smartly.


    "Are you awake?"


    Li Fan was a little annoyed. After all, he woke her up.


    "I''m a little sad."


    Liao Wushuang gently pouted and said.


    "Sorry to hurt you..."


    "No..."


    Liao Wushuang shook his head gently, "I''m just worried... I can''t wear navel clothes in the future..."


    Li Fan is quite speechless. When is it? He is still thinking about beautiful things!


    "Do you hurt?"


    "It hurts."


    "Why don''t you say it hurts?"


    "It hurts to say it."


    Liao Wushuang''s words made Li Fan unable to refute, as if he made himself particularly unreasonable.


    "I''m really sorry that today is my birthday, but I made you suffer so much."


    Li Fan was still very upset. Liao Wushuang had nothing to do with these things, but he was forcibly involved, still on his birthday.


    There is no worse birthday than this. Li Fan laughed bitterly.


    But Liao Wushuang raised a hand and gently pinched the corner of Li Fan''s mouth.


    "Don''t smile bitterly. It''s so ugly. I''m not dead."


    "I might as well get hurt for you. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    Li Fan looked at Liao Wushuang''s weak appearance, and his heart was a little distressed. A good beauty should suffer such a crime.


    "It''s okay... It''s right on my appendix."


    Liao Wushuang squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "they cut off my appendix together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When is it time for Liao Wushuang to joke with himself.


    "Let me help you go through the hospitalization procedures..."


    Li Fan decides to go out and calm down. Since Liao Wushuang is OK, he is relieved.


    "Don''t go..."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You... Stay with me for a while..."


    "But I have to go through the hospitalization procedures!"


    "Wait a minute..."


    "What''s the matter? Is one still afraid?"


    "No... I may be a little empty in my heart because of * * a knife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan felt that Liao Wushuang was like a child at this time. He had no choice but to hold her hand and sit by her bed.


    "I want you to tell me a story..."


    Liao Wushuang''s habit has come again. Li fantou is a little big.


    "Once upon a time, there was a mountain and a temple in the mountain..."


    "The story is so old-fashioned!"


    "There is an old monk in the temple. Do you like wearing a condom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Liao Wushuang''s turn to be speechless.


    "Can''t you tell a serious story?"


    "I''m such an immoral person."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes and made Liao Wushuang laugh.


    "Ouch, don''t make me laugh, the wound is cracked."


    "Well... Don''t tell a story. Let me tell you a joke."


    Liao wushuangqi wants to beat Li Fan, but he is a little tired.


    "If you can''t tell stories, sing to me!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was a little embarrassed to see that there were other patients in the room.


    "Teacher liao... It''s not good..."


    "No matter what, I want to listen to the song..."


    When Liao Wushuang''s temper rises, he can''t stop it with his heart!


    "Do you sing, sing?"


    =======================


    64oo3599

 Chapter 291

    291 Song King


    "Sing, sing!"


    Li Fan nodded hurriedly. It''s all like this. Can he stop singing?


    I can''t care about others. Although there are a few patients around, just treat them as if they don''t exist! Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t sing well, you will offend more


    "Sing quickly... I want to hear..."


    Liao Wushuang urged.


    "Well... Then don''t be scared away by me."


    "I can''t run like this."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan cleared his throat and then recalled the few songs in his memory.


    In Liao Wushuang''s expectant eyes, he sang Huang Pinguan''s "no door lock".


    When singing, Li Fan''s voice subconsciously brought a little genuine Qi, making the voice more mellow and full of some unspeakable charm.


    Although it just sounds like nothing special. But after listening for a while, I felt more and more delicious, as if I was deeply attracted by the sound. Li Fan''s voice has a power that can wash people''s souls.


    Originally, there was still a lot of noise in the ward, some people were noisy, some people were noisy, and others were lying on the patient and crying.


    However, as Li Fan''s song spread out, the surroundings slowly quieted down, looking here one after another, and their eyes began to get blurred, as if they had forgotten their feelings. Happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, at this moment, are gone.


    This feeling seems really good... Soul singer!


    After Li Fan finished singing a song, even Liao Wushuang was a little stunned.


    "Isn''t it... It''s a little ugly..."


    Li Fan asked somewhat uninteresting.


    "Nice... Nice..."


    Liao Wushuang was addicted, "sing again..."


    "Teacher Liao, I''m not KTV!"


    "Sing again... I''m a poor patient..."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan pitifully, and his eyes could turn Li Fan into something.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sing again..."


    Li Fan had to promise to come down, and then sang a piece of Xinzhe''s "over fire".


    Li Fan doesn''t know much about trends. He sings some old songs. But these songs, coupled with his unique voice, deeply attracted the people around him. There was an amputated leg injury, originally full of despair. But in Li Fan''s song, his expression slowly became relieved, as if he had forgotten his pain.


    After Li Fan finished singing, before Liao Wushuang could speak, the people around him had shouted together.


    "One more! One more!"


    Li Fan was stunned. What''s the situation? He didn''t come to the hospital for a concert!


    But I don''t know why, Liao Wushuang pouted.


    "Stop singing!"


    "Ah, why?"


    "Because you are only allowed to sing to me."


    Although Liao Wushuang spoke a little overbearing, but I don''t know why, Li Fan sounded a little happy.


    Man, is it because he has a cheap disposition?


    "Then stop singing. Are you hungry or thirsty?"


    Although it''s a taboo now, you can''t stop Liao Wushuang from eating. Li Fan feels that the two people seem to be upside down. A few days ago, Liao Wushuang was still taking care of him in the hospital. Now he is taking care of Liao Wushuang.


    If Murong Ying''s Vinegar jar knew this, it would not explode!


    Li Fan suddenly felt cold. At this time, it''s better not to think about that woman. I only came to take care of teacher Liao because I hurt her. Yes, that''s it. This is the purest revolutionary war friendship!


    "I''m not hungry, but I''m a little thirsty... But I can''t drink water now..."


    Instead, Liao Wushuang reminded Li Fan, "it will take a while. Now I can only endure it, so don''t be greedy for me..."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan had to sit beside Liao Wushuang''s bed, and at this time, the patients next to him begged one after another.


    "This friend, sing again."


    "Sing a song, can I spend money to order a song?"


    "Can you come to the stars to light the lights?"


    Li Fan''s face is full of black lines. Do these people really think of themselves as stars?


    "Enough of you, he''s not a singer."


    Liao Wushuang is complaining for Li Fan.


    "Just sing..."


    The amputee wiped a handful of excited tears, "I was going to commit suicide, but this little brother''s song awakened my new life ideal... Please sing again, please..."


    He was almost begging. Li Fan really had no way, so he said.


    "Well, then sing again. It''s really the last one."


    "Well, well, thank you!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    The patients were all cheering, which made Li Fan have the illusion that he was a big star.


    He really doesn''t think his singing is good. He sang on KTV several times before, but there was no response. Why is it so attractive today?


    Li Fan cleared his throat again and casually sang too much by Chen guanpu.


    This time, many patients left excited tears, as if Li Fan''s voice could beat their hearts.


    Li Fan didn''t know that his voice was full of Qi, so it had a unique effect of "magic sound filling the brain". Anyone who listens to him sing will be moved by his unique authentic voice.


    Outside the door, a little nurse angrily pushed the door and entered, "who let you sing in the ward..."


    She was originally urging a patient named Li Fan to go through the hospitalization procedures. She didn''t expect to hear someone singing at the door of the ward. Keep quiet in the hospital. This is the most basic rule!


    She was about to scold, but she was attracted by the song. God, those big singers I like can''t sing such a beautiful song!


    For a time, even the nurse was fascinated. After Li Fan finished singing, everyone was still immersed in that infatuation and didn''t want to wake up.


    "Li Fan, stop practicing martial arts and become a singer."


    Liao Wushuang sincerely suggested Li Fan, "you will be very popular."


    "That''s no good. I really want to make a big splash, but being a singer is not my pursuit. The life I pursue should be more exciting!"


    Li Fan winked at Liao Wushuang.


    "Well... First, sir..."


    The little nurse timidly walked to Li Fan''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You... You have to go through the hospitalization procedures..."


    "Oh, good."


    Li fancai remembered that this matter had not been done yet.


    "Come back quickly..."


    Liao Wushuang urged.


    "I know, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Although Li Fan wants to be quick, the procedures in the hospital are very complicated. By the time he returned to the ward, Liao Wushuang had fallen asleep. Li Fan didn''t wake her up, so he sat beside Liao Wushuang''s hospital bed. He reached out and touched Liao Wushuang''s forehead, with a low fever.


    The doctor said that she would be fine if her fever completely subsided. During this period, she couldn''t leave anyone around.

 Chapter 292

    292 connector


    Li Fan has been with Liao Wushuang for two days and two nights? For the past two days and nights, he almost didn''t sleep and kept busy. Two days later, Liao Wushuang finally left the hospital and returned to his home with a full-time nanny to take care of her.


    Even if Li Fan wanted to spend a few more days with her, his work was not allowed.


    And that strange doctor, Li Fan, never met again.


    At this moment, Li Fan is preparing for other things, while Huang Lei is sitting in the bathhouse in the public bathroom with a blue and yellow towel on his shoulder.


    "Hoo... It''s so comfortable..."


    Huang Lei took a long breath and integrated into the steaming heat.


    "Unfortunately, there is no special service here, otherwise it would be better."


    Huang Lei slowly stood up and lifted a handful of water on his body.


    Many men looked at his lower body and couldn''t help admiring, jealous and hating. I wipe, what the hell is this man? The thing below is too big!


    "Dad!"


    A little boy next to him grabbed his father, "why is that man''s * * so big? But ours is so small?"


    "Shut up!"


    When the father''s face can''t hang, beat his son fat!


    The child kept crying, but Huang Lei was complacent. This thing is the only thing he can be proud of!


    At this time, a slightly thin man came over with a yellow and blue towel in his hand. He walked behind Huang Lei and asked tentatively.


    "Brother, do you want to rub your back?"


    "How much is it?"


    "Nine hundred and nine, give a discount to big brother, and just give eight eight."


    "Oh, OK, then rub it, just rub your back, don''t mistake your chest, okay?"


    "Look, OK, you!"


    The messy dialogue between the two people is a secret sign to achieve a good match. Huang Lei sat on the edge of the bath, and the young man stood behind him, rubbing his back politely.


    "Brother Lei, you''ve been doing well recently."


    It seemed that the two men finally began to talk seriously, but their voices were very low.


    "It''s OK. Follow my brother and make a living."


    "Boss Li is also famous recently!"


    The thin man rubbed his back and said with some envy, "I heard that even Hu Yang''s people were beaten away. It''s so arrogant!"


    "That''s, what''s my big brother? Although Hu Yang has some foundation, how can he compare with my big brother?"


    Huang Lei said proudly, "my eldest brother is the one who pierced the black fist arena! He has a pair of fists, invincible in the world! Now Wulin has given my eldest brother a nickname, called little overlord! Do you hear, little overlord, how Niubi!"


    Skinny heart said, isn''t that the name of the game console. However, this word also went around in his stomach and didn''t say it.


    "Hey, if only I could mix with boss Li."


    "You think so. My eldest brother doesn''t accept other younger brothers."


    Huang Lei immediately killed this guy''s idea, "how do you say, what do you think of your master when you run here?"


    "It''s true, brother Lei. You''ve considered it thoroughly."


    "Of course, remember, your brother Lei is not just JB big, you know?"


    "I know brother Lei... In other words, brother Lei, how does your next job grow... Is it too scary?"


    "Why, do you want to try its power? I tell you, it hasn''t opened meat for a long time, and now meat and vegetables are not taboo!"


    "Ouch... Brother Lei, don''t scare me. I''m timid... You don''t have a good time..."


    "It''s useless to talk less and talk about business quickly!"


    Huang Lei said unhappily, "this scene is very plain. Brother Lei, I have to find a place to reduce my anger quickly! If I don''t want to blossom, I''ll talk quickly!"


    "OK..."


    He hurried to talk about the business this time.


    "Tomorrow evening, Wang Baiqiang, the deputy leader of the Yellow regiment, will negotiate with Yang ruining, the eldest young master of the vanguard army. Our master said he wanted to see the two of them fight."


    "Oh, this thing."


    "Well, for this matter, I put the address in the door of cabinet No. 15. Here is the key. Brother Lei will get it later."


    "I''ll take your key and you go out naked? Isn''t that a hooligan?"


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry... My clothes are in my companion''s cabinet."


    Huang Lei noticed that there were two bathers around, with furtive eyes, glancing around from time to time.


    Ah, good guy, fu fan is careful. He has to choose two watchers to contact him here.


    "Rub a little to the left... Well, yes, that''s it."


    "Brother Lei... Can you deal with it?"


    "Wipe, when am I not hard, brother Lei? I really can''t speak!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Brother Lei, don''t be general with me. I''m silly!"


    Huang Lei rolled his eyes. "It''s useless to say anything else. Money is the first."


    "500000 cash."


    The thin man immediately said, "it''s all in the cabinet."


    "Is your master a little stingy?"


    Huang Lei frowned, "just a little money, who are you kidding? We have a large family to raise here. The master of light has prepared three, which is not the uncle, which does not cost money? Not to mention anything else, among our three lords, my elder brother is saving money, still going to school, low-key. The other two lords, one owns a BMW, the other likes to play with motorcycles, which is not expensive?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Lei, don''t worry. Our Lord must not treat everyone badly."


    The thin man explained, "this 500000 is only a deposit, and there is still onemillion. When things are done, call your account immediately."


    "It''s almost the same. It''s a little interesting."


    Huang Lei closed his eyes with satisfaction and concentrated on enjoying the thin man''s back rubbing service.


    "Brother Lei, that matter..."


    "Yes, I''ll answer for my eldest brother first. Go back and reply to your master."


    "OK, brother Lei, I''ll rub your back with a guy, which may be a little too much. Brother Lei, wait a minute, and I''ll arrange a live one for you."


    Huang Lei rolled his eyes and said that he could arrange a woman to come in?


    After a while, a slim woman really came in, dressed in a bikini and ignoring the surprised eyes of others, squatted behind Huang Lei to give him a bath and took care of his separation from time to time.


    Huang Lei is stupid. He can cram women into men''s baths to serve, which is what fu fan can do with this energy!


    "Brother, are you still satisfied?"


    Mei paper stuck to Huang Lei''s ear and asked softly.


    "Satisfied... Satisfied..."


    Huang Leixin said, it didn''t come out in vain this time! In the future, the middleman with fu fan will let himself do it! Guan Wenbao is too serious for this occasion. Bai Linluo is still a child and cannot lead him astray. Yan Kai is gay. Just play with his own chrysanthemum.


    Sure enough, you have to finish the hardest work by yourself, ahaha

 Chapter 293

    293 new tasks


    After Huang Lei went back, he told Li Fan and them about it?


    "Huang Lei, did you forget to take your medicine?"


    Bai Linluo frowned and scolded Huang Lei, "provoke the relationship between the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army, are you teasing me?"


    "What the hell are the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army?"


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    "I don''t know. It''s really a mallet."


    Guan Wenbao has been mending some trendy cultures recently. He couldn''t understand Yan Kai and immediately glanced at him with disdain.


    "I wipe it, as if you know yes."


    Yan Kai was unconvinced.


    "Of course I know!"


    Guan Wenbao nodded deeply.


    "Then you say, it''s all a fool?"


    "This is... What are those guild names in online games! Leizi, have you played any online games recently?"


    Guan Wenbao asked Huang Lei very seriously, and Huang Lei was speechless for a while.


    "Don''t interrupt, you two living treasures!"


    Bai Linluo was a little angry. Although this little four eyed man didn''t know how to practice martial arts, he didn''t have any real Qi around him. But I don''t know why, when he is angry, even the two masters of feifandu will be a little afraid.


    Didn''t you say that rabbits will bite when they are anxious? That''s probably what that means!


    "These two organizations are among the three major gangs in city a!"


    Bai Linluo reminded Huang Lei, "don''t talk about confrontation with two. Even if we compete with one of them, our situation will be very embarrassing! Didn''t you think about this?"


    "Wealth and wealth... Do you think so, brother..."


    Huang Lei couldn''t bear the pressure of Bai Linluo, so he had to look at Li Fan like asking for help.


    "We have an agreement with fu fan."


    Li Fan touched his chin and said slowly, "since they dumped the task for us, if we don''t complete it, we will lose our reputation. Let''s say, how much is this task?"


    "This 500000 is the deposit."


    Huang Lei put a black canvas bag in front of Li Fan and them, "there''s a million left. Let''s get it done."


    "It''s fu fan after all. It''s really a big deal."


    1.5 million is really not a small amount. Even Li fan can''t be indifferent to this price.


    "My uncle fan, you can think it over. This 1.5 million is not easy to earn."


    Bai Linluo hurriedly reminded Li fan that he was afraid that Li Fan would be hot headed and do something out of line.


    "Of course, it''s not easy to earn, but you can''t help earning the money you get."


    Li Fan said, "little four eyes, is there any way to provoke the relationship between them!"


    "I did investigate their data."


    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Bai Linluo no longer hesitated. He is a counselor around Li Fan. He is usually responsible for reminding Li fan so that he doesn''t go wrong. And once Li Fan makes a decision, he will help Li Fan get things done!


    This is what a qualified counselor should do!


    "The red dragon club, the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army originally belonged to the state of tripartite confrontation in city A. before, everyone was hostile to each other, so it was balanced and peaceful to divide the world into three parts. But now it is different. The relationship between Liu Xinnan and Yang ruining has become stale, and the red dragon club has lost the bridge with the pioneer army. On the contrary, the yellow and white families are now a little like glue, and the relationship is unprecedented, which makes the red dragon club feel pressure."


    "Is that Fu Fan from the red dragon association?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "It shouldn''t be. If the red dragon club is a person, what does he do with Hu Yang?"


    Hu Yang''s backer is the red dragon Association. If fu fan is also a member of the red dragon Association, why should he get Hu Yang in?


    "Brother, fu fan is indeed a member of the red dragon Association."


    Huang Lei said, "it''s just that he is very low-key, and few people know about it. And just because he is a member of the red dragon Association, Hu Yang went in, and others won''t doubt him."


    "Eh?"


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised, "did I hear right? Leizi actually spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth!"


    Huang Lei was speechless for a while. It''s a little too much to say so!


    "It is precisely because of this that Fu Fan brought down the person who threatened his status last time, and this time, he will bring down the organization that threatened the status of the red dragon Association."


    Bai Linluo summed up, "the danger is self-evident. My uncle fan, do you really want to do a job?"


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan did not hesitate. "It is the duty of every citizen to fight against the underworld!"


    He said with awe inspiring righteousness, "I, Li Fan, am such an ambitious five good boy!"


    The whole room was speechless.


    "OK, anyway, if you want to do it, I''ll help you."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses, and the gears in his brain flew again.


    "There is one way, but it''s a little risky. I''ll ask you for the last time, are you sure?"


    "What are you afraid of? How many times can you fight in life!"


    Li Fan cheered, "anyway, I''ve seen that the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army are not pleasing to my eyes, right? It''s not a good thing. It''s just a good shot for them! It''s refreshing!"


    "But... Isn''t the daughter of the Yellow regiment your good friend?"


    Bai Linluo asked Li Fan again, "are you sure you won''t trouble you if you set up her gang?"


    "Cut, when did I become good friends with her?"


    Li Fan corrected this sentence, "we are just business partners! Not to mention, the Yellow regiment has provoked me, and I can''t just give up so easily. I''m not comfortable without pulling these poisonous weeds out of city a!"


    "The red dragon club is not a good person."


    Bai Linluo reminded.


    "Don''t worry, the red dragon meeting will happen sooner or later."


    Li Fan laughed, "the partnership between Fu Fan and me is so dangerous that it will collapse sooner or later. Leizi, be more vigilant when you contact Fu Fan''s people in the future."


    "Sure, brother!"


    Huang Lei said, but he remembered the coquettish strength of that girl last night in his mind. Her work is also particularly in place. What she licks is called a comfort! Hey, I wish I could have another shot. I knew I should have left each other a wechat.


    "All right, it''s settled. Little four eyes, make a plan for us."


    "OK."


    Bai Linluo didn''t bother, so he immediately pulled out the whiteboard and began to assign tasks to Li Fan and them.


    Although the task is very difficult, as an extraordinary brain, Bai Linluo must also make the plan perfectly executed. This task requires a little props and two people to do it.


    Yang ruining didn''t know that Li Fan took the initiative to stare at himself this time. At this time, he was practicing free fighting skills in bed with a pair of twin beauties to increase experience and unlock more postures.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and he was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone. But now it''s a call from a competent subordinate, so I had to truce with two beauties first, and then pick up the phone.


    "Master, we found the master you want."


    =======================


    seventy-nine million four hundred and eleven thousand seven hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 294

    294 mawenchang


    "Oh?"


    Yang ruining''s anger is a little smaller.? It''s very important to find an expert. Yang ruining thinks that Li fan can only do some Kung Fu, so he can''t be so arrogant anymore. You are a young master. If you can''t even manage him, how can you mix with society?


    Huang Fufeng, Shen Mengjie, these unreliable people, naturally, can no longer be found. This time, find a real master!


    "Who is the other party? If it''s any fish or shrimp, don''t go to Ben Shao!"


    Yang ruining is in a bad mood now, and repeated frustrations have made his mood fall to the bottom. If you get some more ghosts and ghosts, he will really explode!


    "Young master, this is said to be the expert of Yaowang Valley!"


    His subordinates hurriedly said on the phone, "he''s an expert! Thirty or so of our subordinates, one face to face, they were all put down by him!"


    "Really?"


    Yang ruining pulled out his part and stood up from the bed. Two twin beauties gently dressed him.


    "You two wait for Ben Shao. Ben Shao goes out to have a look."


    Yang ruining said, dressed and walked out of the room full of * * atmosphere.


    In the hall on the first floor, a man in a black robe was sitting casually on the sand, gently touching the tea cup in front of him with one hand, as if thinking about something.


    "No Longjing, I only like drinking Longjing."


    Beside him lay Yang ruining''s men, those elite pioneer fighters. On weekdays, these powerful thugs are standing beside them in a disorderly way,


    "We really don''t have that kind of inferior tea here."


    Yang ruining said with a smile as he went down the stairs, "but I have collected some of the best Dahongpao. Would you like to try it?"


    "I''m not used to drinking."


    The man in black waved his hand, "I only like drinking Longjing."


    "It''s said that the temper of an expert will be a little strange. I''ve seen it today."


    Yang ruining said, "but if you are a real master, I can forgive you for this."


    "Your tone is quite big."


    The man in black laughed, "you probably don''t know. Within a radius of ten meters, it''s my restricted area. You are now in my restricted area. As long as I wave my finger, you will die."


    "Really?"


    Yang ruining seemed a little incredulous. The man in black immediately waved his fingers. Yang ruining immediately felt his legs weak and fell directly on the stairs behind him.


    Blood began to flow out of his nose, and there was a feeling of darkness in front of his eyes.


    This feeling is like death is coming.


    "I... I don''t want to die..."


    Yang ruining trembled, and the black robed man withdrew his fingers, and Yang ruining''s painful feeling immediately dissipated.


    He returned to his normal state and took a few breaths. Just now, death seemed to be around him!


    "I''m a disciple of the hell gate in Yaowang valley. My poison attack has eroded the area of ten meters. I want to kill you like crushing an ant."


    "Expert, it''s really an expert!"


    Although Yang ruining was unhappy, he pretended to be surprised and bowed his hand at the man, "you are the expert I''m looking for!"


    "Flattery."


    The black robed man was neither hot nor cold. "When I came to a city, I had to do something. But I went out in a hurry and didn''t have enough money. I''ll help you for a million a week."


    "OK!"


    Yang ruining agreed without hesitation. This man''s skill is too rebellious. He is simply a poisonous man! As long as he is willing to help himself, he can kill Li Fan in a week!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can still resist the omnipresent poison gas!


    God wants to help me. Give me such a powerful master! This time, catching up with those top-notch beauties is really just around the corner!


    "Your house is good. I''ll live here first."


    The man in black is really familiar, but Yang ruining doesn''t care.


    "OK, I''ll let you stay here. But I don''t know your name yet?"


    "My last name is Ma and my first name is Wenchang. You can call me Mr. Ma, or you can call me ma protector."


    The man in Black said proudly, "well, I want to rest. Don''t disturb me tonight. I want to practice martial arts. From tomorrow on, I''ll follow you around and listen to you."


    "That''s natural. Thank you very much!"


    Yang ruining immediately arched his hands and said to Ma Wenchang, "there are two twin beauties upstairs. If Mr. Ma doesn''t dislike it, just enjoy it tonight."


    "You are quite sensible, very good."


    Ma Wenchang smiled and nodded, as if Yang ruining finally understood his preferences.


    Yes, old * *!


    Yang ruining scolded in his heart, but his face was still respectful, watching the master go upstairs.


    Although two beauties live a little well, it''s a pity to let them serve others. However, as long as the master is served well, everything is not a problem. Li Fan, I''d like to see how long you can survive!


    Yang ruining was proud, but the next day, he couldn''t laugh!


    When he saw the two beauties again, they had become mummies!


    Sleeping trough! This Ma Wenchang makes wool. Is he a vampire?


    Looking at Yang ruining''s questioning eyes, Ma Wenchang said slowly, "I''m a disciple of the Yin sect of Yaowang Valley, and I practice poison attack. I''m highly toxic all over, including that job. These two girls are good, but it''s a pity that they can''t stand my poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining stepped back two steps and was a little far away from Ma Wenchang.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid. If you don''t touch my life, you won''t be poisoned."


    Ma Wenchang laughed, and Yang ruining said in his heart, NIMA, won''t you wear a condom? Do you have to die to be happy?


    "Why, young master Yang can''t deal with this?"


    "Forget it... Mr. Ma, be careful next time. Although human life is not valuable, it is also a little troublesome to deal with."


    Yang ruining clapped his hands. His men came in, put on gloves and masks, and then dragged the two mummies out.


    "These two girls have good paper. Get two more tonight."


    Ma Wenchang laughed and said that Yang ruining grew up at the beginning.


    "This kind of top-notch twins can''t be met... I''m just such a pair..."


    He himself is still distressed. This shameless guy even wants a couple! Where to get it!


    "It''s a pity. I knew I would work for a week before wearing a condom."


    Ma Wenchang regretted that Yang ruining almost died of anger. This bastard, send him away as soon as you run out of him!


    But what do such people do in city a? This makes Yang ruining curious.


    "By the way, help me find out where this man is."


    Ma Wenchang pushed out a photo. Yang ruining looked at it and was surprised. Isn''t this Murong Ying?

 Chapter 295

    295 banquet


    Yang ruining guessed wrong. Ma Wenchang didn''t find Murong Ying, but her sister Murong AI.????


    That damned woman stole their poison Sutra from Yaowang Valley!


    The sect of medicine King Valley belongs to the hermit sect, and rarely walks outside. Therefore, the information is blocked and backward. Ma Wenchang didn''t know that Murong Ying was the Wulin leader of this term. If he knew, he would not come to a city so rashly.


    "Let me investigate this person for you."


    Murong Ying is the woman she wants. She hasn''t enjoyed it yet. She can''t let this poison Diao mawenchang give it to Huohuo!


    Therefore, Yang ruining deliberately concealed his knowledge of Murong Ying, and his goal was only Li Fan! As long as Li Fan dies, the top girls around him are not within his grasp!


    "OK, then I''ll practice my kung fu."


    Ma Wenchang said, patting his ass and leaving, but Yang ruining stopped him.


    "That... Mr. Ma... Horse protector..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Wenchang frowned and seemed a little unhappy.


    Yang ruining was unhappy. The young master paid you to work, not to raise the old man! But this can only be whispered in my heart. On the surface, I dare not say it. After all, Ma Wenchang is a master. If he really wants to fight with himself, he can''t stop it. Such people have to coax them to come.


    "Mr. Ma... We have an important banquet tonight. We need Mr. Ma to join me."


    "Oh, go to dinner?"


    "Poor, almost... But I can''t guarantee safety at the scene, so I hope Mr. Ma can take over for me."


    "How troublesome."


    Ma Wenchang looked unhappy. "It''s OK to go, but prepare the car. The grade of the car doesn''t need to be too high, Bentley is OK."


    Nima, isn''t that high? This guy takes himself too seriously!


    I said I didn''t drink Dahongpao before, but didn''t I drink all the Dahongpao at home one night? This makes Yang ruining feel a little painful. After all, the output of those dahongpaos is very low. Even if they are rich, they may not be able to get them!


    Since it costs so much, it must be used on the blade! Yang ruining is not a fool. Although he spends money like water, he never spends it in vain! This is Yang ruining''s principle of life, so he can sit in the position of less leader of the pioneer army at a young age.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the car ready for you."


    Yang ruining kept smiling. He arched his hand at Ma Wenchang. "Mr. Ma, I''m counting on you tonight."


    "OK, OK, I know. Except for eating, don''t call me. I''ll concentrate on practicing my skills!"


    With that, Ma Wenchang turned and left, and didn''t want to pay attention to Yang ruining anymore. Yang ruining secretly scolded in his heart, this old man is really an asshole! Relying on his kung fu, he is simply more brazen than Li Fan! No, after you deal with Li Fan, you must get this Ma Wenchang too! Otherwise, my heart is really unbalanced!


    Yang ruining didn''t know that Li Fan was also eyeing him at this moment.


    The place where Yang ruining and Wang Baiqiang met was a very famous restaurant in city a, called "No. 1 in the world".


    The owner of the restaurant is also a famous eldest brother, but he has retired for a long time. Now he has set up such a restaurant. Everyone on the street must give him some face.


    Yang ruining is a famous childe on the road, and Wang Baiqiang is also a famous figure for many years.


    There is a legend in the Yellow regiment. His name is sun Jialiang. It is said that sun Jialiang started his career at the age of 15 and was already a big brother at the age of 25. Now 5O years old, he is a powerful man, and is one-third of the world in city A. Even young people like Yang ruining would respectfully shout uncle when they saw him.


    Sun Jialiang rarely appears now, most of them are his nephews, and Wang Baiqiang, the Deputy sect leader, appears.


    Although Wang Baiqiang is sun Jialiang''s nephew, he is also his own debut. It was not until he created a famous house that everyone knew that he had such a strong background. Sun Jialiang seemed to like such people very much, including liuxinnan, the daughter of the red dragon Association, who also pleased him so much that he accepted him as his daughter.


    Yang ruining and Wang Baiqiang are both older in terms of age. Naturally, Wang Baiqiang is older. But in terms of identity, Yang ruining is still better.


    There is no one else in the whole restaurant. They are the younger brothers of both sides. On the left sat members of the Yellow regiment, each wearing yellow clothes, some wearing yellow T-shirts, some yellow coats, some yellow pants, and even some wearing only a yellow scarf or yellow hat.


    Yang ruining''s vanguard army is much simpler. Everyone is wearing a clean black suit. It doesn''t look like an underworld, but like a workplace salesperson of the company.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Wang Baiqiang sat opposite Yang ruining. Although there are dozens of younger brothers on both sides, there are only two of them at their table.


    Their table was full of all kinds of big meals, and Yang ruining was pouring wine for them.


    "It''s been a long time. Last year, when my eldest brother and child were full moon, I went to have a wedding."


    Yang ruining respectfully put the wine in front of Wang Baiqiang, "it''s bad to be a brother. You should often go to see your brother."


    "Hey, where, everyone will be a family in the future."


    Wang Baiqiang waved again and again, "it''s a pity that you and Liu Xinnan are the girl. In the eyes of my brother, you two are still a good match. Why did you finally give it back to the whole yellow? Does the girl look down on my brother? Is she blind!"


    "Hey, fate is gone, it''s useless to say this."


    Yang ruining sighed with emotion, "the two of us are probably predestined. Liu Xinnan is ambitious and doesn''t look up to us. I have no choice but to wish her happiness."


    "It doesn''t matter, that''s because she has no vision, and she doesn''t have this blessing! Later, my brother will introduce you a good one, which is hundreds of times stronger than her!"


    "That is that is!"


    Yang ruining is also bitter. He wants to get married, and Liu Xinnan has to agree!


    Damn Li Fan, it''s this boy who obstructs him. If he doesn''t kill him, his heart is unbalanced!


    Yang ruining was angry in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a toast first!"


    "Come, come, go!"


    Wang Baiqiang and Yang ruining touched a cup, and the two people pushed the cup for a cup, and exchanged greetings. Ma Wenchang was sitting on the table next to him, slowly drinking the Maotai. It seems that he didn''t come to be a bodyguard, but really came to eat.


    "Brother, I can''t patronize drinking. It''s time to talk about business."


    Wang Baiqiang finally put down his glass and got to the point.


    "Brother is right. I''m listening."


    Yang ruining also put down his glass and said in his heart that he was finally coming.

 Chapter 296

    296 old poison


    "Recently, red dragon will be a little arrogant


    Wang Baiqiang went straight in and said, "their territory is also growing, and their business is also growing. A few days ago, they bought several of my positions. To be honest, I''m a little unhappy."


    "Yes, don''t talk about brother. I''m not happy to be a brother!"


    Yang ruining nodded again and again, "it''s really getting too much! They want to dominate the family and bring our two families down!"


    "You''re right!"


    Wang Baiqiang nodded repeatedly, "Dog day, I can see it! The girl Liu Xinnan, after taking over her old man''s team, has become more and more lawless. In the past, old Mr. Liu was in office, and everyone believed him! Apart from anything else, he and my uncle were a comrade in arms from the trench. The relationship between them was iron! When old Mr. Liu was still in office, there were so many things. How harmonious the relationship between our three families was! Look now, it''s over , it''s all over! Our relationship will end sooner or later! "


    "Although separated, I want to bless each other, but I really can''t stand it."


    Yang ruining patted the table and said unhappily, "I''m really fed up with that woman. She''s too ambitious to pay attention to us at all. When she was together before, I told her that in the future, the three families will work together and everyone will make money together. But guess what she said?"


    "Say what?"


    "Scolded the woman next door, and said she despised the Yellow regiment!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wang Baiqiang was a little fried.


    "She said that what she admired was just boss sun. When boss sun retired and you became the leader, she would not pay attention to the Yellow regiment. At that time, I''m afraid the red dragon club would also be hard on the Yellow regiment!"


    "That''s what the woman said about me?"


    Although she is her own sister, Wang Baiqiang is obviously unhappy with this woman.


    "Yes, she said that elder brother, your character is not good, your bearing is not good, and your personal charm is even worse. You can''t inherit the Yellow regiment at all."


    "Fart your fucking dog!"


    Wang Baiqiang completely blew up and slapped the table severely, "the Yellow regiment is in my hands, and it will only get better and better! I fuck his mother!"


    "Come on, you can''t be angry with such a woman."


    Yang ruining suddenly sighed and advised, "anyway, now the red dragon club is big and prosperous. Our two families should restrain a little, so that she won''t get into trouble with us."


    "Be afraid! She''s a fart!"


    Wang Baiqiang scolded, "I''m going to touch this woman and teach her the rules of the road! Brother, you had an affair with her, which side are you on?"


    "I... although I have had some love with her..."


    Yang ruining secretly rejoiced that what he wanted was this effect. He was about to answer, but at this time, from among the younger brothers of Wang Baiqiang, a man with a mask suddenly stood up, holding a rough hualongzao in his hand, and shot Yang ruining opposite!


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit out, but Ma Wenchang, who was sitting on the side, suddenly turned his head and waved out of the tea cup. The bullet hit the tea cup, which exploded, but Yang ruining kept his life!


    "Yes, the Yellow regiment wants to kill our young master!"


    Someone at the vanguard shouted at the top of his voice, "brothers, copy guys and fuck them!"


    The pioneer army immediately drew an axe from his waist and rushed towards the people of the Yellow regiment. And the people of the Yellow regiment were unwilling to fall behind. They also pulled out machetes and fought with the pioneers!


    Wang Baiqiang and Yang ruining are still stunned. What''s the situation?


    Why are you still doing it one second before, and then do it directly the next? In this case, even if you want to press down, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    And Yang ruining was also very angry and shouted at Wang Baiqiang, "Wang Baiqiang, you son of a bitch! I trust you so much that you want to kill me!"


    "Brother, calm down..."


    Wang Baiqiang just wanted to explain that one of his proud deputies had been hacked to the ground by the pioneers!


    "Old five!"


    Wang Baiqiang''s eyes are about to crack. This deputy is like his own brother, but now he has been cut into serious injuries and is no longer alive, which undoubtedly makes him irrational!


    "Yang ruining, I grass you - Mom!"


    Wang Baiqiang also grabbed a machete and rushed at Yang ruining!


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma protects me!"


    Yang ruining retreated in fear. The top 100 Wang was much more fierce than him! Although Yang ruining has practiced some karate, he doesn''t want to get hurt in such a place! As he retreated, he looked for Ma Wenchang. But when he looked carefully, he couldn''t find Ma Wenchang at all.


    Lying in the trough, where did the old guy go at the critical time?


    Yang ruining Thought MA Wenchang had run away, but he was not. At this time, Ma Wenchang, who had followed the man who had fired the gun before, jumped out of the restaurant window with him.


    "Boy, where to go!"


    Ma Wenchang jumped out of thin air and jumped in front of the figure, blocking his way.


    "You can fool others, but you can''t fool me! It''s a shame for our fighters to use such a childish firearm when you are a good practitioner!"


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan pulled his mask, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and guessed his identity in his heart.


    Who is this guy? He seems to have a good skill. If he hadn''t stopped him just now, Yang ruining would have been shot. The hualongzao in Li Fan''s hand was also obtained from Fu Fan. It can only be shot once, and one more shot will explode.


    According to the plan of little four eyes, it should have been very smooth. But I didn''t expect, but Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, and such a goods came out!


    "Boy, what kind of sect are you?"


    Ma Wenchang asked, "after all, my men don''t kill unknown people. When they get to hell, they can also hold their own identity."


    "Sorry, today is a private visit in micro clothes. It''s inconvenient to disclose your name."


    Li Fan laughed and laughed.


    "Boy, that''s a pity. You can only be an unknown wild ghost!"


    Ma Wenchang said, waving his palm. Li Fan saw a layer of green fog floating in the air, and immediately stepped back alertly to avoid the fog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Wenchang frowned and his eyes narrowed. "Did you detect my poison fog?"


    "Poison fog?"


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, "no wonder it''s green."


    In a word, Ma Wenchang was surprised.


    "Do you see the green poison fog? How can it be!"


    His poison fog is indeed green, but after his true Qi quenching, true Qi has become colorless! How on earth did you see the man who covered his face in front of him?


    ============================


    seventy-six million nine hundred and nineteen thousand two hundred and ninety-nine

 Chapter 297

    297 old poison


    "Tell me, how did you see it?"


    Ma Wenchang said, controlling his poison fog and gathering again towards Li Fan!


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan roared, the fierce tiger howled, and the air wave spread out, directly blowing the poisonous fog back to Ma Wenchang''s side!


    Ma Wenchang specializes in poison. He just waved his hand and folded the poison fog into his sleeve.?? August 1st middle school?? Wenwang??


    "I didn''t expect to meet a weirdo here."


    Ma Wenchang is very interested in Li Fan, but he also has a little fear.


    "Since you can detect my poison fog, you can''t stay. You must die today!"


    Ma Wenchang has killed him. This Li Fan must not stay! He is a threat to himself if he lives all day! Not only himself, his existence is a threat to the whole Yaowang Valley!


    "Why, are you ready to die?"


    Li Fan didn''t care, but laughed, "but I don''t have time to play with you today. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, Li Fan''s foot bounced, and his whole body seemed to float out backward like a gust of wind. He stepped on the air conditioner in the back, and then floated five meters high and fell on the roof of the hotel on the third floor.


    "Lightness skill is good, but you can''t escape!"


    Ma Wenchang seemed to have some confidence in lightness skills. His body was like a ghost, and he flew up directly against the floor. From a distance, it looks like a black robe rolling by itself, which is weird and deadly!


    Li Fan looked back and was very surprised! What kind of ghost is this lightness skill of Yaowang Valley? Why is it really like a ghost?


    "Boy, where to go!"


    Ma Wenchang was in mid air, reaching out to Li Fan and slapping Li Fan. His palm is as green as jade, and it looks very strange, how strange it is.


    Li Fan frowned. He was hesitant to slap this guy! But it''s too late to dodge now. Palming is the most effective way! But if you only use meat palm to palm, I''m afraid you''ll be poisoned!


    Li Fan thought of a way. He wrapped his true Qi in his palm, and then greeted Ma Wenchang''s poisonous palm with the seal of the Big Bear King!


    "Bang! PA!"


    It sounded crisp, as if someone had clicked a second kick.


    The two people''s bodies parted at the touch of one touch, and the green poison fog and true Qi exploded, impacting all around. The billboard next to it sank, and some birds stopped on it directly fell down. Their bodies became stiff and fell to the ground to die.


    Ma Wenchang''s poison fog is very powerful. Li Fan has closed his breath and closed all pores on his body at the same time, allowing true Qi to circulate in the body, maintaining an internal circulation and an external closed state!


    Ma Wenchang''s toxin spread to Li Fan, but Li Fan tactfully sealed the pores of his body, so that Ma Wenchang''s toxin could not invade. Ma Wenchang frowned deeper when he saw that Li Fan was not afraid of his poison gas!


    How is it possible that someone can resist his own poison fog? This is simply incredible!


    And Li fan knows his state. The last time Liao Wushuang raised a question about true Qi, he studied the true Qi in his body carefully.


    He now believes that true Qi has a very important relationship with blood and oxygen! Although Dantian is the place to store Qi, it is the heart that can really play the role of Qi! When the true Qi circulates, it will also speed up the blood circulation in his body, so as to speed up his metabolism! People''s faster metabolism will make people healthier and better. However, if the metabolism slows down, there will be less physical loss. In theory, this will lead to a longer life.


    If Li Fan described it, his heart was like the motive of a car! The stronger the internal skill, the stronger the motivation of this machine! For example, a proficient master may be a four cylinder engine. The master who enters the house is the six cylinder motive. Their perfection should be the motivation of eight cylinders! The power is extremely powerful when the motive quickly breathes in, compresses the real Qi, and then releases it!


    True Qi enters from the pores of the whole body every time, and then discharges from the pores of the whole body! When Li Fan closes his pores, this Qi completely forms an internal cycle, which makes Li Fan''s power more explosive instead of being restrained!


    Li fan can keep this time for about three minutes. It''s just like people holding their breath. It''s hard to persist for too long. If it takes too long, Li Fan''s internal circulation will collapse, and there must be external oxygen to continue to operate!


    However, after Li Fan mastered the closure of pores around his body, he could better cultivate genuine Qi. Because he can get oxygen in the air and enter the body by opening and closing pores. These Qi should have been discharged with the beating of the heart, but now because Li Fan''s pores are closed, most of the Qi has rolled into the Dantian, making Li Fan''s Dantian store more Qi!


    Normal people have about 38000 pores on their skin. Among them, 19000 are air intake pores, and 19000 are air outlet pores. What Li Fan closes is the pores of the air outlet, and the pores of the air inlet are still preserved. When needed, he can convert 38000 pores into air intake pores, or into air outlet pores!


    In this way, Li fan can absorb and release Qi twice as much as ordinary people, or even more!


    It''s not easy to do all this. Li Fan has a unique deformed bone replacement constitution, so he can do all this!


    At this time, Li Fan closed all pores on his body, and the air inlet and outlet were closed to avoid being caught!


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan took up a palm wind, swept away the poison fog around him, then retreated threeorfour meters and withdrew from the scope of the poison fog.


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Wenchang felt a little on pins and needles. This man actually restrained his kung fu. This is terrible!


    Anyway, we must keep this boy today!


    "Go!"


    As soon as Ma Wenchang got rid of it, he threw out a black lightning bolt and rushed at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan fortunately had infinite slow vision. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he copied the shadow in his hand. By moonlight, take a closer look, good guy, this guy turned out to be a little snake!


    The little black snake has a triangular head and patterns on its body. It looks extremely poisonous! It spits out its fangs and tries to bite Li Fan''s tiger!


    But how did Li Fan get caught? He pinched the little black snake in two with his palm!


    "My baby!"


    Ma Wenchang screamed with heartache. He was obviously a big man, but he was hysterical like a woman. It can be seen that this thing may be really important to him!


    "Old poison, I don''t have time to play with you. I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 298

    298 ugly


    Li Fan''s task today is to disrupt the gathering of the Yellow regiment and the vanguard army, not to fight with this guy!


    He stepped back a few steps, and after completely getting rid of all the toxic fog, he suddenly opened all the pores on his body, and his true Qi was suddenly released.


    "Polar Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan pushed out with both hands in the direction of Ma Wenchang!


    "Boom!"


    Like a tsunami, Li Fan''s true Qi surged out and hit Ma Wenchang crazily!


    The green fog was directly dispersed! Even Ma Wenchang was lifted out by this powerful Qi, and hit the back billboard heavily, pressing the out of shape billboard out of a pit!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Fan jumped and fell from the sky.


    The deer galloped away!


    Li Fan''s right foot bounced in the air, stepped on the air, but stepped out of the true Qi, impacting the air, and the whole person jumped forward a few meters. He rolled over and landed on the opposite floor. Such a posture seems to be the beautiful posture of a running deer jumping over a mountain stream!


    Li Fan soon hid himself, while Ma Wenchang slowly fell from the billboard and rubbed his muscles and bones.


    "Damn... Who the hell is this boy!"


    Ma Wenchang was shocked and puzzled. Li Fan''s existence simply subverts his common sense! How can there be people in this world who are not afraid of their infernal fog? The poison Sutra of Yaowang Valley has been passed on for hundreds of years, and there has never been a mistake! For the human body, yaowanggu has been thoroughly studied.


    There are two branches in this medicine King Valley, one is the Yang gate that specializes in curing diseases and saving people, and the other is the Yin gate that specializes in studying poison classics!


    These two are always fighting, because the things we study are really completely opposite!


    But after so many years of fighting, there is no difference between them. There will always be different masters between yin and Yang. Whether it''s poison or medicine, it all depends on your strength. Sometimes it is the Yin that suppresses the Yang, and sometimes it is the Yang that suppresses the Yin. But after so many years, these two sects still exist and will never decline.


    Ma Wenchang was shocked that his toxin should be 100% destructive to the human body! Unless he uses the antidote, the person who has been poisoned by himself will never survive! What method did that boy use? Instead of being poisoned, he was alive and kicking!


    Damn it, this man is the natural enemy of Yaowang valley. We must get rid of him!


    But before that, we have to kill the woman who stole the poison Sutra! Ma Wenchang now has to rely on the power of the local snake Yang ruining, but I don''t know whether this guy is dead or not. I have to go back and have a look.


    Ma Wenchang quickly returned to the original place after stepping on his lightness skill. At this time, the battle in the restaurant is over, and Yang ruining is apologizing to the owner of the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant didn''t say much. Although he has a lot of contacts, after all, Yang ruining''s identity is there, and it''s impossible to oppose him.


    It seems that Wang Baiqiang was defeated, and his people were almost beaten up. After all, the pioneer army under Yang ruining is elite, and there are still many left.


    There are more than 20 black suits in good condition, and all of them are tied with white ribbons on their right arms, which is the symbol of their battle. The representative color of pioneer army is white!


    Although he won once, Yang ruining didn''t have any smile. He was supposed to unite with the Yellow regiment. After the union, he dealt with the red dragon club together. Wait until the red dragon meeting is settled, and then clean up the Yellow regiment.


    In their previous generation, that is, sun Jialiang, and when their father and Liu Xinnan were still in power, the relationship between the three eldest brothers was very good. This city a has always been divided into three parts of the world, and in order to strengthen the relationship between the three families, the boss of the red dragon association made his daughter Liu Xinnan engaged to him. At the same time, sun Jialiang of the Yellow regiment also accepted Liu Xinnan as his daughter. Liu Xinnan, a female, has become a bridge for the three companies to balance their strength. But things slowly changed after the three bosses retreated behind the scenes.


    First of all, as a woman, Liu Xinnan seems to have great ambition and is not willing to give Yang ruining all the family property of the red dragon club. Therefore, she asked Li Fan to beat Yang ruining, which completely spoiled their marriage.


    Then, Wang Baiqiang ascended, and he was not willing to let the Yellow regiment always be in the weakest position. In city a, the top businesses belong to the red dragon Association and the pioneer army, and their yellow regiments do the most inferior jobs. This makes Wang Baiqiang feel very uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to be like this all the time!


    His ideas are similar to those of Yang ruining. First cooperate with the pioneer army and destroy the most powerful red dragon club! As for Yang ruining, it''s not too late to settle accounts after autumn! But no one expected such a thing to happen now.


    "Brother... I, I''m sorry for you..."


    His right-hand deputy was lying on the hospital bed at this time, and one arm and one leg could not be connected. With tears in his eyes, he said to Wang Baiqiang beside him, "I can''t help you anymore..."


    Wang Baiqiang couldn''t help but be moved. His assistant was a tough man. In the past, he was stabbed and didn''t even say a word. But now he is crying


    "Old five, don''t be afraid. I''ll call you to find the best doctor, send you to the United States, and connect you with the most advanced arms and legs! Brother guarantees that you will never have anything like a complete person!"


    This deputy, he has been treated as his own brother. When fighting in the past, old five didn''t know how many knives he carried for himself! Now, he has been beaten like this. Yang ruining, I''m irreconcilable with you!


    Just tonight, the new pattern that was about to form in city a suddenly changed. The Yellow regiment and the vanguard army used to be inseparable, but now they have almost become mortal enemies.


    Li Fan was naturally happy when they shared the money. After Huang Lei took the money, the first thing he did was to find a place to enjoy himself.


    Jianggan District is undoubtedly his best choice. Huang Lei went to a shampoo room that he usually went to. It''s the shampoo room, but it''s the small head below.


    According to the past taste, Huang Lei found a fat sister paper, and it was a fierce meal to enter. After finishing the work, Huang Lei regretted it as soon as he turned on the light. The technician is a little too sorry for the audience.


    The technician was cleaning his lower body, and Huang Lei lit a cigarette and asked, "sister, how long have you been out working?"


    "More than three years, brother."


    Although the technician is not good-looking, he has a good service attitude and speaks very gently. Basically, he answers all questions.


    "How much money can you make this month?"


    Huang Lei asked while smoking.


    "Five or six thousand when more, and one or two thousand when less."


    "You earn too little. Is it because you are ugly and have few guests?"

 Chapter 299

    299 nightlife


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    The technician was a little unhappy. "Don''t look at my ugly appearance, but I''m living well! Tell you brother, I''m always a repeat customer.?? I''m doing a good job. I can slap, touch, lick and wrap! Brother, just my job, do you say you''re uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. You have to practice more."


    Huang Lei was licked very comfortably just now, but he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. Although he likes fat women, the man in front of him is too much. He doesn''t know where the Black King Kong came from!


    "Sister, I''ll ask you one thing."


    "OK, brother, please say."


    The technician didn''t forget to clean it up for Huang Lei, and Huang Lei asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Elder brother, you asked me that. It''s definitely not a hobby to do this business!"


    The technician muttered in his heart, is this man sick?


    "Isn''t this forced by life, or who can do this?"


    "You''re wrong to think so. Come on, I''ll give you a lesson."


    Huang Lei crossed his legs, held a cigarette, and said seriously, "sister, I tell you, you must have ambition to be a man. Yes, two legs one, money is fast. But after all, this thing is a youth meal, and a slip has become eternal hatred. You said that if your future husband knew you were in this industry, could he still marry you? You said that your future children knew you had done this, what should he think?"


    "Brother, I''m just smashing a gun! Come out and have fun. Why do you still reason with me?"


    The technician is almost broken.


    "That''s why I want to wake you up."


    Huang Lei continued, "you said that those other guests who didn''t put on their pants and left were irresponsible! But my brother is different. My brother is a responsible person. Sister, why don''t I help you find a job and be a waiter or something?"


    "What kind of waiter am I? I don''t earn much and I''m very tired."


    The technician couldn''t help but say, "why am I doing this?"


    "Dirty."


    "Brother, don''t take you like this."


    The technician is a little hung up.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, brother is for you, and I''ll reason with you."


    "Brother, don''t do this, or I''ll give you a clock, and you can get me again."


    "It''s not about giving away the clock. We''ll talk about that later. Now it''s about your choice, your life and your future!"


    Huang Lei spat and the technician cried, "brother, I''m wrong. Today, I''ll treat you as a free play. I don''t want the money. Can''t I go!"


    "No, no, brother, I don''t need money. I''ll give you another two hours. Listen to me and talk to you."


    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Let me go!"


    The technician knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Huang Lei. She didn''t dare to make the guests angry. That''s the only way.


    "Why did you kneel down? Don''t you know there is gold under your knees!"


    Technician Xin said, why didn''t I hear you say that when I was licking you on my knees just now!


    "Come on, get up, I haven''t finished!"


    Huang Lei was about to educate the offending woman again. At this time, the door of his small room was suddenly kicked open by someone!


    The sound of kicking the door was so loud that Huang Lei was shocked! The technician was also frightened and huddled on the ground, thinking it was the police who came to inspect the room!


    And several big men have rushed in, seemingly aiming at Huang Lei. Without hesitation, Huang Lei poked out two fingers at the front man! He hasn''t practiced hard, so Li Fan gave him three moves, namely, inserting eyes, grabbing chest and kicking crotch!


    Huang Lei practices three moves every day, which is a small achievement! His two fingers immediately poked into the eyes of the man in front, and the other party screamed in pain, covering his eyes and kneeling on the ground.


    Huang Lei didn''t even have time to wear his pants. He jumped to the ground and was about to run, but he was pushed to the ground by several other big men and pressed on the cold ground.


    "What are you doing? I don''t give money, as for it?"


    "Shut up!"


    A strong man kicked Huang Lei in the face and immediately kicked him to death.


    A big man came over, put a sack on Huang Lei''s head, then carried his body and left the house. Before leaving, a big man pointed to the technician and said viciously.


    "You didn''t see anything, did you?"


    "I, I fell asleep and didn''t know anything!"


    The technician said repeatedly. The man followed him out, and the technician breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that I can''t do this anymore... NIMA, I''m almost scared to death after being played for nothing!


    What happened to that man just now? Did he offend the underworld?


    It was already night when Huang Lei woke up. Maybe in the evening, because he saw the darkness around him, and the light was very bad. He was tied to the chair with his backhand, and he was still naked.


    "Awake?"


    In front of him, a hooded man with a mask stuffed his mobile phone into his arms.


    "Call your brother."


    "Hello, my eldest brother is very busy. Just tell me what you want."


    Huang Lei looked at these tough men in front of him and knew in his heart that they had come from a bad source. Two of them were still debugging pistols in their hands, and Huang Lei felt like two real guys by the weak light.


    Who are these people? They are definitely not ordinary kidnappers. After all, this is the first time I have heard of the kidnappers'' kidnapping from the gun room.


    "This is a general event, which is arranged by my big brother. But I can decide the small thing. You want money, right? This is not a big event for us, so I can give it. Why don''t you let me go first, and let''s talk about it?"


    "Stop him, nonsense!"


    The Hoodie man grabbed a handful of five companies and smashed Huang Lei''s chest with the butt of his gun.


    This hit Huang Lei''s chest hurt and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Venus appeared in front of his eyes, all dark.


    This guy, it''s really black to start, not a good stubble!


    Huang Lei endured for a long time, and the strong nausea made him feel sick. He tried hard to hold back the pain. When he wanted to slow down, the hooded man had slapped him in the face.


    "Call your brother, now!"


    "Ouch, brother, let''s talk. How can we hit people?"


    Huang Lei said, "how can I make a phone call with my hands tied? Brother, do you want me to lick it? My tongue is not so long. I really haven''t practiced this job."


    "You say phone, I call."


    The Hoodie man picked up his cell phone and said, "speak now, or you will never be able to speak."


    "Say, I say."


    Huang Lei''s eyes dribbled, "but my big brother''s size is very awkward. I may not remember it."


    The fifth company was on Huang Lei''s forehead.


    "Hey, don''t say it. I remember it again!"


    ============================


    We won''t give you red envelopes until the 10th. Readers who know Lao Yang know that Lao Yang celebrated his birthday on the 5th of this month. The birthday gift I gave myself before I was 30 years old was a Ford Mustang, so I took out all my money. Anyway, I was very happy to realize my dream. I''ve been with Lao Yang for so many years. Thank you for always having you around. After the 10th, continue to pay red envelopes every day! I don''t know what to give you. Well, on the 4th and 5th, Lao Yang will post a Longtao post in QQ space. If you want to run Longtao in the book, you can leave your name ~ above~

 Chapter 300

    3oo be obedient


    "Mr. Li, isn''t he?"


    After connecting the phone, the Hoodie man directly said, "your brother is in my hand. Within 15 minutes, go to the first phone booth at the intersection of No. 3 in Jianggan District. Come alone, one more person, one less minute, and wait to collect your brother''s body."


    With that, the Hoodie man hung up the phone.


    He took the phone apart, broke the cell phone card and broke it again. In this way, Li fan can''t find them with satellite positioning.


    On the other side, Li Fan frowned and hung up the phone.


    "What happened?"


    Murong Ying is competing with Li Fan in martial arts. He has grown so fast recently that even Murong Ying is jealous. The two finally exchanged views for a while, but a phone call interrupted this rare warm moment.


    Li Fan barely crawled out from under Murong Ying''s feet, and then put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "Nothing. I won''t call today. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she was a little unhappy. Li Fan is getting busier and busier. He doesn''t look like a high school student anymore.


    "For personal matters, just wait at home and I''ll be back for dinner."


    Li Fan said, directly jumped out of the window.


    "This annoying devil... Can''t you go through the door..."


    Murong Ying has nothing to do with Li Fan now. This guy is becoming more and more stubborn.


    "Has my uncle gone out again?"


    Tie Zhu just came in with his plate. She prepared delicate nutritious meals for both miss and uncle, but now it is estimated that it will be heated several times.


    Li Fan showed lightness skills all the way, and finally arrived in Jianggan District at the specified time.


    He thought for a moment, the other party should know his general location, and calculated the fastest time he could get here. These people should also know his identity as a fighter. It can be said that he already knows some information about himself like the back of his hand.


    Who are these people?


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering that this time things must be planned! But soldiers will block, water and earth cover, no matter what moves the other party makes, I will follow them all! And Li Fan will never let go of anyone who dares to attack his brother!


    Li Fan''s most annoying and annoying thing is those guys who dare not come to him when something happens, but go to the people around him! For such people, Li Fan just wants to say, coward, fuck your uncle!


    The phone booth was right in front of Li Fan''s eyes. As soon as he felt it, the phone had already rung. He answered the phone immediately, and it was the kidnapper''s voice again.


    "It seems that you are on time."


    The voice on the phone made Li Fan''s fist itch, "in that case, our Mr. Li may be able to do better. Ten minutes, get to the river, and there will be a boat waiting for you. Ten minutes later, whether you arrive or not, the boat will sail. That''s the only way you can save your waste firewood brother."


    Li Fan threw the phone and immediately showed his strongest lightness skill. The deer galloped away!


    If Li Fan didn''t have excellent lightness skills, he might not be able to fall by the river in ten minutes! It takes half an hour to drive to the riverside.


    By the time he reached the river, the boat had left the port and was a lake away from Li Fan.


    The glittering and translucent lake reflects the moonlight, as if mocking Li Fan. The boatman ignored Li Fan at all and raised a middle finger at Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan stood by the lake and snorted coldly. His body bent slightly, and the Qi of his body poured into his calf.


    Li Fan''s body became short, and then his body suddenly bounced up, like a rocket. He jumped up from the shore in the blink of an eye, and jumped into the air in the blink of an eye! His body stung in the air, and then his feet bounced back together, so he stepped in the air. The collision with the air seemed to collide with the ground. Li Fan felt the feeling of entity, and his body jumped out far again. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached the sky of the boat.


    Li fan can float over the water with his lightness skill, but he chose the way of continuous pedaling in the air. This is his original move combined with Yan Kai''s tiyunzong. Yan Kai''s tiyunzong pushes his left foot against his right foot, thus generating a thrust. Li Fan is different. He directly collides with the air with his true Qi, so as to get a forward force.


    This method sounds mysterious, but it can be done by a master of Qi using like Li Fan. But every time I pedal, it will become weaker and weaker. Li Fan''s limit now is to pedal twice, and the third time will be weak.


    But two times are enough for Li Fan!


    That boatman is stupid. It''s the first time to see such a person! Is he still human? He jumped from so far away!


    That''s a distance of nearly 100 meters! How possible! It''s incredible!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan stepped heavily on the boat, shaking the boat on the water, and the boatman was so scared that he hurried to hold the rudder.


    "Do you need to make up the ticket?"


    Li Fan looked at the boatman and laughed.


    "No, no..."


    The boatman quickly waved his hand. He was actually a boatman. He was hired to wait here to pick up people.


    Li Fan didn''t want to vent with the boatman. He stood quietly on the boat, waiting for the boat to approach his destination.


    Li Fan''s phone rang, too. It was a strange phone call.


    "I hope our Mr. Li has successfully boarded the ship."


    "Thank you for your trouble. I''ll go to see you now."


    Li Fan suppressed his anger and said, "I hope you and my brother are alive."


    "Mr. Li is so angry."


    The Hoodie man''s voice over the phone was full of ridicule, "I know that Mr. Li is a famous fighter and a master. When I see you later, it may be really dangerous. So, I made some protection for myself."


    "What guarantee?"


    "Before coming later, the boatman will give you a pill. After you take this pill, I can let you continue the next journey."


    As he spoke, the boatman had handed over a pill. Li Fan looked at it and knew it well.


    "Cartilage powder?"


    "Bingo, that''s right!"


    The Hoodie man seemed very happy. "I also spent a lot of effort to get it. Eat it with confidence. Everything you have is among my supervisors. If you don''t eat, not only will the boat not come, but also your brother will die here immediately."


    "Don''t embarrass Leizi, I''ll just eat."


    Li Fan took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Are you relieved?"


    "Good, good, this is a man!"


    The Hoodie man was overjoyed. "You''ll see your brother soon. I mean what I say."


    The phone hung up, and without five minutes, the ship docked on a small island in the lake.

 Chapter 301

    3o1 Hoodie male


    The island is not very big. There are several houses on it, which seem to be provided for tourism. The river in city a is very large, and there are many islands like this above. If the other party doesn''t tell him his location, Li Fan really can''t find it here for a while and a half.


    Li Fan felt that there seemed to be a huge net invisible, so he put himself in it.


    "Please go to the island, brother."


    The boatman leaned the boat against the bank, let Li Fan go ashore and drove away again.


    There are rolling rivers all around. In this season, the river water is very cold. If Li Fan wants to leave, he must have a boat. If you use lightness skills, you may fall into the lake if you don''t run 100 meters. And if it''s swimming, the river water in this season is biting, and I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death.


    Kung Fu like lightness skill floating on water also has limits. Running on the water, with the help of the lightness of the true Qi in the body, plus the power of inertia when running on the shore, can make people step a hundred meters above the river. But river water is river water, and human weight cannot completely break the laws of physics after all. Even if Li Fan Used swallowing toads, he could glide twice the distance on the river at most. Now they are obviously too far away from 6 places, a distance of kilometers. Want to return to the shore, the answer is three words, impossible.


    In the dark, it seemed that a big hand was silently grasping at Li Fan. He let his heart sink. No matter what the move was, he followed it all.


    The island was covered with dead leaves. When Li Fan''s shoes fall on them, they will make a clicking sound, like the wailing of leaves.


    The moon also quietly hid behind the dark clouds, which shrouded the island with a dark feeling, making people subconsciously nervous. Li Fan took a few deep breaths and felt that the air at night was cold.


    Leizi, don''t have an accident!


    Li Fan prayed in his heart that although Huang Lei didn''t know any martial arts and sometimes was particularly immoral, he followed his brother from the beginning. There is only one truth between brothers, that is, never abandon.


    No matter what the price, Li Fan will save Huang Lei!


    The moon nodded slightly, and the moonlight sprinkled on the island, illuminating the small houses. These small houses are classic wooden buildings, which have the feeling of vicissitudes. Li Fan''s phone rang in response to the situation. When he picked it up, the hooded man on the phone sneered.


    "It seems that Mr. Li is quite on time, so I should open the door to meet Mr. Li."


    The phone hung up, and a small wooden house lit a dim yellow light, as if calling Li Fan.


    Li Fan jumped slightly, took off and landed two times, and came to the front of the cabin. It seems that Li Fan is really waiting. The door of the cabin is open, and the light inside is still so dim.


    Li Fan stepped on the wooden steps and walked into the cabin.


    Huang Lei was sitting in the cabin, but he was naked and tied to the chair with his backhand.


    Next to him stood a hooded man with a mask. The hooded man sat on a piece of sand, playing with a doll in his hand and a five string on his leg. Li Fan thinks this scene is a little disharmonious. A doll and a five company are not a concept at all! Is this guy a psychopath?


    Next to the hooded man, there were two gunmen with masks. They stood behind Huang Lei, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at the back of Huang Lei''s head.


    As Li Fan walked into the room, a red dot also appeared on his neck. Li Fan''s heart sank. This time, the treatment was good enough, and he even prepared a sniper for him.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Li."


    The Hoodie man didn''t lift his head and said slowly, "although I''ve heard your rumors all the time, I''m still a little surprised to see myself today. Mr. Li is so young, hehe."


    "Okay."


    Li Fan was neither humble nor arrogant. He stood in front of the hooded man with his hands behind his back and said faintly, "I''m coming. Can you let my brother go first and let''s talk about it?"


    "Tut... What deep brotherhood."


    The Hoodie man seemed to sneer, "I admire Mr. Li''s strength, but I can''t promise you. I''m as thunderous as a thunderbolt. You beat Su Chen''s court thoroughly. It''s said that even Guan Wenbao was knocked off his horse by you. And I''m just an ordinary little man. If you want to hit me, I have no resistance. I''m born with no sense of security and need to insure myself."


    When talking, he picked up his five company with his left hand and pressed it on Huang Lei''s temple. "Although this man is a scum, he is still a little useful."


    "Don''t talk about this useless nonsense."


    Li Fan''s eyes were burning, staring at the hooded man in front of him, "what''s the purpose of calling me?"


    "Mr. Li, as a Wulin expert, it''s not good for you to intervene in the affairs of the road?"


    The Hoodie man laughed and said, "it''s not that I want to trouble you, but that the people on the road are dissatisfied with you. Someone is paying money now and calling for your life. I also have to make money and support my family. Mr. Li, you must understand?"


    "Then I can ask, who wants my life?"


    "This is not good. Don''t look at me like this, but I''m a man of my word."


    The Hoodie man laughed, "abide by credit, which is my basic professional code. Therefore, it is impossible to divulge the information of the employer."


    "That''s really a pity."


    Li Fan sighed, "if you explain, I can spare your life."


    The hooded man stared, and at the same time, the sniper gun had opened fire.


    Li Fan''s body moved like lightning and disappeared in front of the Hoodie man. Without the slightest hesitation, the Hoodie man directly raised five companies and fired a shot!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The first shot came from a sniper gun. The bullet hit the ground where Li Fan had stopped before. But in front of Li Fan at this time, there was a row of bullets!


    The hooded man was very terrible. His judgment was very correct. When Li Fan got out of the way with a monkey and reached in front of him, he had already shot!


    Although he couldn''t keep up with Li Fan, the bullet was fast enough. Li Fan''s heart beat faster at that moment. If one is not careful, he will be shot into a hole!


    The great sage picked up the star!


    The time around Li Fan seemed to stop. His hands flashed out and grabbed all the bullets in front of him!


    "How wonderful!"


    The Hoodie man''s fifth company once again hit Huang Lei''s temple, "but your brother is going to see the king of hell."

 Chapter 302

    3o2¡¡storm


    Li Fan''s eyes widened.?? August 1st middle school?? Wenwang??


    The Hoodie man''s fingers are slowly closing! It''s not that he deliberately slows down, but in Li Fan''s eyes, everything slows down!


    At that moment, Li Fan even saw Huang Lei''s expression distorted by fear! At such a moment, no one is not afraid! Even if Li Fan himself, his temple was held by the muzzle of the gun, I''m afraid he would be nervous enough to twitch!


    But Li Fan won''t let Leizi die! He suddenly raised his right hand, and the power of swallowing toads moved! His palm exploded with strong Qi, and the palm wind patted the Hoodie man!


    Li Fan''s palm wind is not affordable to ordinary people! Ordinary people must be crushed to pieces after eating Li Fan''s palm! In order to protect his brother, Li Fan has neglected so much!


    The Hoodie man''s body was hit and flew out, smashing the wooden wall behind him. His body turned around in the air, but landed firmly on the ground!


    At this time, a metal coat appeared on his body, and I don''t know when he put it on. The Hoodie man moved his arm for a while, and there was a sound of machinery running on his body.


    "Not bad... Is this Qigong?"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, knocked the two gunmen unconscious, and then kicked Huang Lei''s chair to the blind spot to avoid being hit by snipers.


    These actions were almost completed at the same time. Li Fan raised his head and looked at the hooded man standing outside.


    An autumn rain also floated and fell, and the raindrops hit the hooded man.


    "This is the single soldier armor that the US emperor is driving now."


    The hooded man stood in the rain, looking at Li Fan, still smiling proudly.


    The metal armor was gray and silver, a little dark, and the raindrops flowed down his armor, reflecting some ice blue lights on the armor, showing a full sense of technology. Li Fan noticed that there was a unique logo on his shoulder with a row of English symbols: storm


    "This single soldier armor can greatly enhance the combat ability of a single soldier. In front of such a powerful scientific and technological force, your Qigong is not worth mentioning."


    The hooded man seemed to be very confident in his strength. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the robot armour on a nearby tree. With only a slight effort, the tree was directly broken by his palm.


    "See, this is technology. Have you heard the line that technology is the primary productive force of mankind?"


    "No matter what you are, those who touch my brother will pay a price."


    Li Fan adjusted his Qi. He let 36000 pores all over his body start to breathe in and out together, accelerating the flow of Qi in his body and increasing his metabolism!


    I haven''t dealt with such a armour master before. Li Fan must go all out!


    His heart is like a V8 engine that is officially running. Li Fan feels a little excited!


    His eyes were fixed on the hooded man in front of him, and he didn''t want to miss any details.


    Snipers are still lurking nearby, and Li Fan keeps his blind spot.


    "Although I want to play with you, my task is to kill you."


    The hooded man said, grabbing a tactical shotgun from his back. This tactical shotgun is still pinned to the barrel with eight red shotguns stuffed on it. There is a tactical flashlight on the butt of the gun, which shines brightly in the rainy night.


    "Goodbye!"


    The Hoodie man suddenly hit the flash on Li Fan''s face. At that moment, the strong light blinded Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The Hoodie man immediately fired a shot, and the bullet tilted, as if to swallow Li Fan!


    Although Li Fan closed his eyes, his hearing was still very sensitive! He heard the sound of these bullets, tore the air, and came to Li Fan!


    Li Fan suddenly sprawled on the ground, and the bullet wiped his scalp and hit him out.


    Toad strike! Spirit toad flying!


    Li Fan''s body bounced into the air, and the hooded man just fired a shot, hitting the ground where he had just stopped.


    Li Fan spun up in the air. He was in the air and pressed down with a palm across the air towards the ground where the Hoodie man was located.


    Swallow the heavenly toad ¡¤ God toad destroys the world!


    The palm wind was released from the sky and the ground, and instantly pressed on the Hoodie man. The hooded man didn''t seem to be able to completely block it. His body knelt on the ground, and a huge palm print appeared under him.


    This palm print is one meter square, which is completely condensed by Li Fan''s true Qi!


    The palm wind of this palm is enough to press a person into meat mud!


    But the hooded man''s armor is slightly deformed, but he is still intact.


    He squatted on the ground and fired three shots at Li Fan in the air!


    And Li Fan showed a trick in the air, and instantly fell to the ground, which also escaped three bullets.


    But the Hoodie man''s muzzle had pointed to the ground and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The shrapnel arrived in front of Li Fan, and his hands stretched out in front of him. His powerful Qi, like a protective armor, blocked these shrapnel.


    Swallowing toads is Li Fan''s most powerful state. In this state, his true Qi can be waved twohundredpercent! At the same time, Li Fan''s Qi even reached three times the import and export volume of ordinary fighters. His blood was flowing, and his brain was in a state of excitement!


    "How strange..."


    The Hoodie man saw the shrapnel floating in front of Li Fan, as if it were stuck in an invisible wall, and finally had some surprise, "can Qigong be so strong?"


    "Is there anything more interesting to see?"


    Li Fan said, and with a flick of his palm, all the shrapnel in front of him flew out.


    The Hoodie man reacted quickly, and he immediately hid behind a big tree.


    "Dangdang!"


    Shrapnel embedded in the tree, embedded deep. If you hit someone, it''s enough to beat a person into a sieve!


    "Amazing."


    While loading the shotgun, the Hoodie man said, "I didn''t expect you to have such combat effectiveness. I have to admit that I underestimated you."


    "It''s time for you to die."


    Li Fan took a step back to avoid the sniper bullet that hit him in front. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a shrapnel flew out and overturned the sniper in the distance.


    Two shots have made Li Fan find the position of the sniper.


    "I have to admit, fighting with you is very interesting."


    The hooded man suddenly appeared from behind the tree and shot.


    Li Fan blocked these shrapnel again, reflected back, and was leaned by the hooded man to avoid.


    "It seems that I have to talk to my employer and increase the price."


    "It''s useless. You''re not my opponent."


    Li Fan said, "your gun is of no use to me."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, a tear gas suddenly rolled under him.


    ================================


    I got up early today to settle my Mustang ~ it will take a long time. I don''t know when I can go home. For the time being, I''ll take the fake ring and help me drive the car. I have to go in and pay the purchase tax myself. Hard fake precepts, you can pay attention to his new book "legend reappearance". Well, I don''t need to advertise. After all, he is popular now!

 Chapter 303

    3o3 three moves will fail


    "Poop!"


    The tear gas burst out choking smoke, but Li Fan immediately closed the pores of his body, and then jumped out of the smoke and fell on the top of the wooden house.??


    But at this time, Li Fan frowned. He stretched out his hand and grabbed an arrow that hit him!


    The arrow of the arrow suddenly split, and an electrode popped up on it, shooting at Li Fan''s shoulder.


    This small electrode, but burst out unbearable power! Li Fan felt that his body seemed to be bitten by tens of thousands of mosquitoes. The pain made him kneel on the ground, his body trembled constantly, and even his mouth water flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The tear gas gradually dissipated, and the hooded man stood in the rain, holding a composite bow in his hand, looking at Li Fan above his head.


    "What a surprise."


    The Hoodie man looked at Li Fan with surprise in his eyes, "the electrode on the arrow can put down an elephant. However, you are still standing, unbelievable."


    Li Fan resisted the strong discomfort and stood on the roof, pulling out the electrode on his shoulder. And the sweater has pulled back its bow and arrow and aimed at Li Fan.


    "Let''s test how long you can last."


    As soon as the Hoodie man''s voice fell, he shot three arrows at Li Fan in a row!


    These three arrows, if in ordinary times, Li Fan''s great sage picked up the star easily. But now Li Fan is very weak. He only grabbed two arrows, but the third one went into his calf. The arrow was so powerful that it pierced his calf!


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help kneeling on the roof, but supported his body with one hand.


    "It''s really a soldier. If we''re not the enemy, I really want to praise you."


    The Hoodie man couldn''t help laughing, "but I also like hunting masters like you best."


    With that, the hooded man drew an arrow from an iron box next to him and put it on the composite bow.


    Li Fan felt that at this moment, the whole world slowed down again. It was very quiet around, and he seemed to hear his bleeding voice.


    The weakness in his body filled his body, and the numbness of the current still stayed in Li Fan''s body. But I don''t know why, Li Fan felt that the current seemed to be also an energy, similar to true Qi. Li Fan has a strange idea. If he can control Qi, can he control the current?


    In the process of the world slowing down, Li Fan began to control the current entering the body and let them cycle through the body in their own way.


    At this moment, there was a huge lightning in the sky, as if the night sky was about to be torn in two!


    The shock of that thunder goes deep into the bone marrow! The arrow of the Hoodie man has been shot out, and this time he went straight to Li Fan''s forehead! And Li Fan''s eyes flashed blue lightning. He breathed out, and there was a feeling of lightning and flint!


    Flash! Electricity! Deer!


    Li Fan put one hand on the ground, rolled over and kicked the arrow with an electric current on his feet!


    Turning the current into his own power, Li Fan not only strengthened himself, but also brought himself a terrible load! He endured the tearing pain in his body, stood on the roof and looked at the hooded man under him.


    "Thunder feet!"


    Li Fan''s body jumped down from the roof, and the power of the whip leg with current fell directly to the Hoodie man''s neck!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Hoodie man threw his bow and arrow and stretched Li Fan''s calf with his hands on his side.


    "Bang!"


    The strong current, plus Li Fan''s kicking force, immediately kicked the Hoodie man''s body out for three meters, and his feet made grooves on the ground, and the rain splashed.


    "Interesting..."


    The hooded man felt the current on his palm, and the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    What a terrible man! He can turn electricity into his own power!


    "It seems that we can''t deal with you seriously."


    The Hoodie man said, kicking on the iron box next to him. The iron box immediately popped open, and the Hoodie man stretched out his hand, and the two sticks in it popped out and fell into his hands. He put them together, and then shook his hands.


    "Brush!"


    Both sections of the stick popped out of the blade, and a double-edged knife appeared in his hand. I don''t know how many weapons are in this box, which has always provided the Hoodie man with strong attack ability.


    "The hunt has begun. Remember my name. My name is Warhammer."


    As he spoke, he bent his knees and the machinery wrapped around his knees began to work. The man named Warhammer took off and immediately jumped to a position more than five meters high. Like a shell, the double-edged knife in his hand rotated and cut towards Li Fan''s waist!


    Li Fan''s body also bounced, jumping into the air and avoiding the blade of the hammer. The Warhammer turned in the air and opened his palm to Li Fan.


    A compressed hunting net bounced out of his hand, bloomed in the air, and directly covered Li Fan. Li Fan was in mid air and had nowhere to hide. But he raised his right foot high and then struck down!


    The lightning suddenly appeared, as if it had split another bolt of lightning. This hunting net was directly split in two by Li Fan!


    "Great power."


    Even the war hammer, who has experienced many battles, couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In such a short meeting, Li fan used the power of current incisively and vividly, and made himself suffer losses again and again.


    Such prey is a little tricky.


    Li Fan appeared in front of the Warhammer again, his body rotated, and his whirlwind legs kicked out again and again, with blue lightning!


    This is the lightning deer''s thunder feet. Every time he kicks, he carries the power of electricity, which greatly strengthens Li Fan''s attack!


    Warhammer opened his blade and divided it into two, constantly resisting Li Fan''s thunder feet. Warhammer still didn''t panic. He retreated and looked for Li Fan''s weakness.


    Li Fan saw the purpose of Warhammer. Although this guy has experienced hundreds of battles, he is the real expert in fighting! Li Fan deliberately sold a flaw. Warhammer''s eyes flashed. Thinking that he had caught the right time, he immediately cut his hands and two blades ran towards Li Fan''s neck!


    "Deer lock!"


    Li Fan grabbed the wrist of the Warhammer with both hands and clamped down his attack. At the same time, Li Fan twisted his waist and kicked his feet in front of the hammer!


    "Nine deer flying!"


    Nine feet in a row, the armor on the kicked hammer sank!


    His armor was a little deformed now, and a sudden burst of strength on the other palm of the hammer rushed Li Fan''s body away.


    Li Fan turned over in the air and landed firmly on the ground. He stepped on the ground with one foot, raised the other, curled up in front of him, and there was a faint thunder and lightning on his feet.


    "Warhammer? No matter who sent you, I won''t be merciful."


    Li Fan raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers, "within three moves, you will lose!"

 Chapter 304

    3O4 be honest


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence


    Warhammer looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a dead man, as if he hadn''t put Li Fan''s words in his heart at all.


    But Li Fan bounced on one leg and suddenly jumped out of the air.


    "Good to come!"


    Warhammer took his time and kicked on his iron box. A long stick popped out of the iron box and fell into the hand of the hammer. The Warhammer shook the long stick, and a blade popped up on it, which turned into the shape of a sickle.


    Li Fan fell down, and the sickle of the Warhammer just came up. Li Fan''s body turned in the air, his right foot made a half moon, with current, kicked away the sickle, and then his left foot rotated again and kicked on the neck of the hammer.


    The Warhammer was kicked by Li Fan and rotated, hitting the tree next to it, breaking the trunk.


    The Warhammer fell, but Li Fan didn''t know when he came under him again. At the same time, he raised his right foot high, and the sole of his foot propped up the body of the Warhammer and held it up in the air.


    Warhammer had a bad feeling in his heart. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s neck, as if he was ready to break Li Fan''s neck!


    Warhammer''s body is very strong, with a weight of 200 Jin and a killing muscle!


    But Li Fan''s action was faster. He suddenly threw his right foot violently, brought up the current, and kicked the hammer''s body on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was hit with a pit. The hammer was not only hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, but also spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body was constantly electrified, and he twitched with electricity.


    Warhammer lost his ability to move for a moment, and Li Fan raised three fingers and said again.


    "I said that within three moves, you will lose."


    He stretched out his right foot and pressed it on the neck of the hammer. Although the Warhammer''s neck is also protected by armor, as long as Li Fan exerts force, his neck will be broken!


    But Warhammer didn''t hurry, just stretched out his hand and pressed a fingerprint switch on his body.


    A blue ice light in front of him immediately turned red and began to flash quickly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan has a bad feeling.


    "Within a minute, with me as the radius, a square kilometer will be razed to the ground."


    Warhammer said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to run now, 55,54,53..."


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He immediately fell into the wooden house, took off a bandit''s clothes, put them on Huang Lei, and then carried him on his back and ran away!


    One minute is enough for Li Fan!


    With a radius of kilometers, this island will be blown up! Li Fan''s feet were fast, and without any hesitation, he walked out of the island and landed on the river!


    Before leaving the island, Li Fan easily broke a handful of branches and held them in his hand. Every time he ran about 100 meters on the water, he would throw a branch into the water, and then step on the shaking branch with the sole of his foot, and he could advance more than 100 meters. After repeating this for more than a dozen times, Li Fankan landed on the opposite shore.


    After Li Fan left the island, Warhammer reached out to remove the self detonating device on his body. With this great trick of dying together, Li Fan should never approach this island again.


    I didn''t expect that I would fail in this mission!


    "Martial artist... Interesting..."


    Warhammer smiled, slowly sat up, and several pieces of armor fell off on the ground.


    "However, my task has never failed. Next time, I will take your head."


    He looked at the dark river in the distance and said coldly.


    The rain became more urgent, and Li Fan sent Huang Lei back to the billiards hall overnight.


    "It''s not peaceful recently. Don''t go out."


    After Li Fan put Huang Lei down, he charged him.


    "Brother, who wants to fix us?"


    Huang Lei was afraid when he thought of the scene on the island. Even black technology such as single soldier armor has emerged, and the other party is definitely not good at stubble!


    "I don''t know that."


    Li Fan didn''t know the identity of the other party, "but the comer is not good, we just need to be more careful."


    "Brother... I can''t stay here..."


    Huang Lei now has some money in his hand. If he stays in the billiard hall every day, he will certainly be suffocated. "Can you change a way, or find me a bath center in Jianggan District, and I can stay there!"


    "Stay your sister!"


    Li Fan slapped Huang Lei on the forehead, "stop it for me. When is it time to go whoring?"


    "This is not about whoring, brother. You are still young, and you don''t understand."


    Huang Lei covered his somewhat swollen forehead and explained, "I saw a technician in a bath center, that big ass, that thick waist, not to mention how attractive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless. This guy''s aesthetics is already alien level.


    "Brother, really, you don''t understand the charm of this kind of woman! This kind of flesh, this kind of taste, tut......"


    "Fuck off! It''s useless to shoot you!"


    Li Fan thinks it''s time to correct Huang Lei''s Three Outlooks!


    "Can you like some beautiful women like a normal man?"


    "Brother, although you are brother, I really want to say this!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Lei said solemnly, "everyone has a different concept of beauty! Eldest brother''s beauty may be another kind, while my beauty is the beauty owned by people in the Tang Dynasty! So, eldest brother, I''m retro!"


    "Retro style, your uncle!"


    Li Fan had an impulse to kill people. "In short, be honest with me these days and take care of the guy in your crotch! Otherwise, I''ll castrate you!"


    "No, brother, we haven''t got a root yet!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly begged, "our family''s three generations of single biography, can''t come to me!"


    "Then be honest! Don''t let me worry!"


    Li Fan said, "next time, if they use your body to lead me out, I really have nothing to do. It''s important to hit the gun, but if my life is gone, the gun can''t hit it, you know?"


    "Yes, brother is right. I''ll bear it."


    "Can you stand it?"


    Li Fan is somewhat confused.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it. I think the Chihuahua raised in the noodle shop next door is very pleasing..."


    "Get out of your uncle!"


    "Brother, brother, where do you want to go!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly explained, "I mean, I can''t help but tease the dog and set the time!"


    "In short, these days, you can''t smash guns or grass dogs, you know!"


    "I see..."


    Huang Lei is still very honest in front of Li Fan. Since his eldest brother has said so, he can only act under orders.


    But how should I spend these days? It seems that I will spoil my dear five girls again.


    Li Fan told Huang Lei several times again, and specially went to Guan Wenbao to let him stare at Huang Lei. Then he went home at ease.

 Chapter 305

    3o5 eldest lady''s confession


    ¡°storm£¿¡±


    Liu Xinnan sat opposite Li Fan, stretched out her long legs, and gently put them on Li Fan''s knees?


    In order to investigate the last Hoodie man hammer, Li Fan found Liu Xinnan who should have the most say in this regard. But Liu Xinnan called him to the cafe. There was no one else in the cafe, just the two of them.


    Today''s Liu Xinnan wears something wild. Her upper body is a white shirt, accompanied by a small vest, and her lower body is Cowboy SHORTS, revealing her long legs.


    Isn''t she cold on this cold day? Women are really powerful creatures!


    "This organization... How did you get involved?"


    Liu Xinnan put her legs on Li Fan''s knees and asked as she stirred the coffee in the cup.


    "I don''t know. What happened to this organization?"


    Li Fan tries to move Liu Xinnan''s leg away, but Liu Xinnan will put it up again. Li Fan was too lazy to flirt with her legs, so he focused on storm.


    "This organization is not good stubble. You should understand their name. It is called storm."


    "What the hell is it?"


    "Do you know mercenaries?"


    Liu Xinnan asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "just some people who collect money to fight."


    "Yes, it''s a good summary. It''s worthy of being the man I like."


    Liu Xinnan smiled and winked at Li Fan. Wipe, this girl, can''t you speak seriously?


    "Mercenary organizations, there are large and small. Those small mercenaries, every day struggling in the line of life and death. And some large mercenary organizations, basically domineering in the international arena. Even some countries, will hire them privately. Storm, is such a arrogant organization."


    "It sounds like a great way..."


    "It''s not just awesome. They haven''t finished the task."


    Liu Xinnan was a little worried, "once they were hired to destroy a country... They did it..."


    "Wipe... Who found such an awesome organization to deal with me!"


    Li Fan muttered that he had many enemies. He glanced at Liu Xinnan sideways, "it can''t be your fellow countryman Yang ruining?"


    "It''s really possible. Yang ruining has the financial resources to hire them."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t explain, "if the storm really wants to deal with you, you really need to be careful. You''re good at escaping under the storm. However, if you encounter the Pandora Hunter hammer, you''re probably dead."


    "I just beat him up."


    Li Fan blinked and said, "he''s quite strong."


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xinnan was surprised and stunned.


    "Do you remember correctly?"


    "I''m kidding, how can I remember wrong!"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while. "This boy is wearing a personal armor and a strange box. It''s very tricky, but I got it done. It''s good to move his muscles and bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan was stunned for a while, and seemed to have buffered for a long time. Then he said, "his equipment is called Pandora''s battle kit. Especially his box, which is called Pandora''s magic box, is said to contain 99 Kinds of weapons! The prey he stared at has not survived."


    "His equipment is really powerful, but I''m not afraid of him! But it''s not a way to always be stared at by the storm organization. I''m ready to go straight to the dragon and get rid of them!"


    Li Fan said confidently.


    "No, they are a little far away."


    "It''s all right. My feet are fast."


    Li Fan patted himself on the chest, "it can be called the God walking Taibao! I''m not afraid of how far it is! Say, where are they? I''ll meet them!"


    "Republic of the Congo."


    "Then what, let''s talk about our business."


    Li Fan coughed twice, "how''s your progress?"


    "Some breakthroughs."


    Liu Xinnan took out a lot of information and put it in front of it. "This thing is very interesting. It seems that there are a lot of numbers hidden in it. Now it seems that it is a coordinate. As long as we can determine this coordinate, we can find the location of the Dragon Cave in the Ming Dynasty!"


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for your news."


    Li Fan tried to take Liu Xinnan''s foot down again, but failed again. This woman is very persistent.


    "Well, something happened recently."


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes fell on Li Fan, so she looked at him up and down, looking at Li Fan a little unnatural.


    "The people of the Yellow regiment seem to have been beaten by a man named bully."


    "Did you say something about the hospital?"


    Li Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say that he provoked the Yellow regiment to fight with the pioneer army. Speaking of it, fu fan should be a member of the red dragon Association. Did he get the authorization of Liu Xinnan when he let himself do things?


    "That only blames them for being too rude."


    Li Fan didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "it''s light for me to beat them for human life money in the hospital! Why, the Yellow regiment has something to do with you, so you won''t come to settle accounts with me?"


    "No, anyway, I''m not very good with the Yellow regiment recently."


    Liu Xinnan smiled bitterly, "now the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army want to bring me down."


    "Isn''t the Chilong exhibition very good? Are you afraid that they won''t succeed?"


    "It is difficult for one family to dominate."


    Although Liu Xinnan said so, she had ambition in her eyes.


    "But I''ve been in red dragon for so many years, how can I be held down by the two of them? Some people want to punish me, Liu Xinnan, and I''ll make them pay the price. As for the Yellow regiment, although there are a lot of people, it''s a mob after all. You can see what money they make, which can''t be on the table at all."


    "So, do you still want to level the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army?"


    Li fanxin said, no wonder the Yellow regiment and the vanguard army are going to join hands.


    "I didn''t say that. You guessed it yourself."


    Liu Xinnan smiled cunningly, and Li Fan despised her infinitely in his heart.


    "In short, you can teach the Yellow regiment a lesson. But Wang Baiqiang is very careful. You should be careful. He will certainly find a way to revenge you. I may not be able to help you at that time."


    "It''s not like what Miss Liu said."


    "I''m busy now, too, okay?"


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes. "Besides, you are so powerful, should you help me?"


    "However, if you can be my boyfriend... No one dares to touch you in the whole a city."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan very seriously and said such a sentence, which stunned Li Fan for a moment.


    "Miss Liu, are you kidding?"

 Chapter 306

    3o6 offend many parties


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan very seriously. Li Fan''s words almost didn''t kill her? August 1st Chinese website


    "Like!"


    "Like your sister!"


    Liu Xinnan severely gouged out Li Fan. Li Fan felt that she seemed to be very angry.


    "Please, you are the daughter."


    Li Fan reminded Liu Xinnan, "don''t joke about this. What if I''m not careful and take it seriously?"


    "How do you know I''m not serious?"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes turned, "do you think I''m not worthy of you?"


    "I wipe it. Why are you so smart? You guessed it at once!"


    Li Fan slapped his hands and said excitedly, "it''s really impressive! Your heart is greatly damaged. How can you compare with my pure and kind brother!"


    "Bah!"


    Liu Xinnan spat hard. If you believe Li Fan, there will be a ghost!


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re going to see my father with me recently!"


    "I wipe, why do I see your father?"


    Li Fanke is not interested in the old man, even less interested in meeting an old man!


    "I told my dad that you are my boyfriend. He asked me to take you home for a potluck meal these two days."


    Liu Xinnan said casually as she trimmed her fingernails.


    "I wipe, what do you say?"


    Li Fan almost jumped up, "didn''t you tease me?"


    "Well, why am I teasing you? I''m not talking about cross talk."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes violently and expressed her dissatisfaction with Li Fan''s attitude. "I, Liu Xinnan, anyway, am also the first sister of city A. whoever chases Miss Ben can queue up to the next town! If you don''t start, it''s too late! I tell you, after this village, there''s no such store!"


    "I''m not a devil. I won''t go to the village."


    Li Fan shook his head and said, "so, you can''t threaten me."


    "Li Fan, you are business partners. Do you think it''s difficult for me?"


    Liu Xinnan is in a hurry.


    "If you said that earlier, it would be over!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "isn''t it the matter of pretending to be your boyfriend? It''s not that I didn''t help you pretend! Last time I beat someone, is it the same this time?"


    "Like your sister, it''s my father this time. If you want to beat my father, I''ll fight with you!"


    When Liu Xinnan talked about his father, his eyes showed a little tenderness, "my father has loved me since childhood. Now it''s time for me to honor him."


    Li Fan thought to himself, if you don''t go out and make a scene, your father will burn incense and worship the Buddha!


    Liu Xinnan is a girl, but she doesn''t look like a girl! A arrogant, narcissistic, lady word for her, that is a fantasy!


    "So, my father now wants to find a door-to-door son-in-law. You are very qualified."


    "Please, I''m not going to be a door-to-door son-in-law!"


    Li Fan repeatedly stressed, "I have a name and a family name, and I eat on my own hands and feet. Why should I be a door-to-door son-in-law!"


    "But you have spoiled my marriage!"


    Liu Xinnan stared at Li Fan with big beautiful eyes. "You must be responsible!"


    "I wipe!"


    Li Fan felt that it was an injustice!


    "It''s obviously you who let me beat him, okay?"


    "I don''t care. I just let you beat him, not let you mess us up."


    Liu Xinnan shrugged his shoulders and said very rogue, "in short, you must be responsible for what you do to the end, otherwise there will be no * * in the future."


    "My day..."


    Li Fan is really convinced by this Liu Xinnan. She is simply a female demon! Run out and squeeze your surplus value!


    "For your son''s sake, you should also be responsible, dear."


    Liu Xinnan said, forcibly giving Li Fan an order, "I''ll send a car to your house to pick you up tomorrow evening. Remember to dress up nicely."


    "Do you think it''s a kiss?"


    "Almost. I can give the bride price."


    Liu Xinnan said, picked up his bag, stood up, a pair of long legs more eye-catching.


    "See you tomorrow, bye!"


    With that, Liu Xinnan waved at Li Fan, then walked with a pair of long legs and turned out of the store. Two bodyguards outside waited there, opened the door for Liu Xinnan, and then opened the door.


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan''s buttocks greedily. This woman sometimes feels like a drug!


    Will this woman feel for herself? Seriously, Li Fan doesn''t believe it! She Liu Xinnan has been on the road for so many years, what man has not seen? She would be interested in a hairy boy, and Li Fan asked a big question.


    But she has undoubtedly been trying to attack herself, which makes Li Fan a little painful. Especially she will run home to pick herself up tomorrow! Shit, isn''t that waiting to fight Murong Ying!


    Murong Ying is a conformist woman. Her rule is not to take the initiative to ordinary people! Liu Xinnan doesn''t know any martial arts. Murong Ying will definitely not use force against her! In this way, the loser is like Murong Ying!


    Well, there will be another good play tomorrow! However, Liu Xinnan''s ass is really beautiful


    "Women are the hardest thing to do, aren''t they?"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Li Fan stood up and raised his fists, which was almost his subconscious reaction!


    Heartless Dao Yu Xi, dressed in black, sat opposite him. Yu Xi''s dress has always been the same, all of which are royal guards'' black uniforms with black vests and gold rims.


    "When did you come!"


    Why does this woman always appear and disappear!


    "It''s been a while."


    Yu Xi gently raised the cup with a finger, as if playing.


    "It''s just that you patronize your ass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was very speechless, and he was unable to refute what he said.


    "In the final analysis, you are also an ordinary man."


    Yu Xi smiled, "fortunately, I still think how different you are, and your nature is still the same!"


    "This is called man nature!"


    Li Fan held his arms and put his feet on the sand beside Yu Xi. "What are you doing coming to me, a man of my own color? If you figure it out, do you want to kill me?"


    "Why do you always think so badly of others?"


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Li Fan was angry when he thought of it. "I''m sure I''ll repay this revenge on an ordinary woman!"


    "I don''t know about this, and I can''t control what most people want to do."


    Yu Xi shrugged his shoulders, "you have provoked him, and he will not let you go. And as far as I know, it is not just a royal guards that you offend."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "The infamous storm mercenary has been eyeing you."

 Chapter 307

    3o7 multiple reminders


    This is the so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles?


    In just a few days, even Yu Xi of the royal guards knew about it?


    "Your royal guards'' intelligence is also good, can you know it?"


    "Of course, we have stood for hundreds of years, but the intelligence network is very huge!"


    Yu Xi didn''t deny this, "otherwise, why do you think we can always find you in the vast crowd?"


    "Then I''d rather your intelligence department is not very good


    Li Fan''s lips curled. The organization he hated most was the royal guards, and he wanted to fight the royal guards to the end!


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to die."


    Yu Xi said frankly, "my feeling for you is not weak. If you die, I''m afraid I''ll remember you for a lifetime. This is not the best choice, so you must live well before my feeling for you fades!"


    "I wipe, you ask too much!"


    Li Fan pointed to the seat beside him, "if you don''t want me to die, join my camp!"


    "This, No."


    Yu Xi refused directly, "I was raised by the royal guards when I was young. It can be said that my life belongs to the royal guards. Even if I die, I can''t betray the royal guards."


    "You are too rigid!"


    Li Fan began to dig hard, "born in the royal guards, you don''t have to die in the royal guards! Yu Xi, you are a person, you have your thoughts, and you''re not a dog of the royal guards!"


    "I''m the dog of the royal guards."


    Yu Xi said firmly, "this life is for the royal guards to take the lead and die later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to persuade him. It''s hard to pry open a gap for Yu Xi, who has three views in perfect harmony. She wanted to live and die with the royal guards in her heart, and it was useless to say anything.


    "In addition to raising you, what else is good about the royal guards?"


    Seeing Yu Xi''s firm attitude, Li Fan couldn''t help but ignite, "in order to deal with me, you can even kill an ordinary person! Is this place really our guardian? In my opinion, the royal guards is just a group of arrogant and selfish guys!"


    "Li Fan, you don''t understand, and I don''t force you to understand."


    Yu Xi said in a low voice, "one day you will understand how necessary the existence of the royal guards is."


    "Our three outlooks are different!"


    "Maybe, but you should be careful recently. Once you are watched by the storm, the end will often be terrible."


    "Just a few mercenaries. I haven''t paid attention to them yet."


    Li Fan''s momentum is like a rainbow, "come on, I''ll beat one, come on, I''ll kill a pair!"


    "The storm is not as easy to deal with as you think."


    Yu Xi continued to remind Li Fan, "they are like mad dogs. Once they stare at someone, they will never die! And according to their habits, every time before they start, they will send undercover personnel to the side of the target. Li Fan, you should be more careful. If there is someone around you, he is the undercover of the storm."


    "Ah? Is it possible?"


    This surprised Li Fan. Is there an undercover of storm around him? It''s impossible... Everyone around me is fine. Who will be the undercover of the storm?


    Huang Lei? Guan Wenbao? Yan Kai?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "This is their consistent tradition. I sneaked out today to remind you of this."


    Yu Xi glanced at Li Fan again, and there seemed to be some love in his eyes, "with the current relationship between you and the royal guards, it is also unjust for me to sneak a look at you. Li Fan, Li Fan, you should be worthy of me."


    With that, Yu Xi stood up. She stopped talking and looking at Li Fan. She stepped back, turned around and jumped out of the back window.


    Yu Xi''s lightness skill is really great. Every time she lands on the ground, she doesn''t make any sound, just like a breeze.


    Alas, such a son of Yu Xi, where is it like a heartless knife?


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering, who would be the undercover around him? Maybe Yu Xi made a mistake. Maybe the storm hasn''t sent an undercover. They should feel that they will be easy to deal with before.


    Maybe now you will send an undercover to know your information. You must be careful of the talents around you!


    Li Fan was thinking, when he suddenly received a strange phone call.


    "Li Fan?"


    "Who are you?"


    The voice on the phone seemed familiar, but Li Fan couldn''t remember who it was.


    "You will be in danger recently. Be careful."


    The voice was a little calm, "especially, be careful of the people around you."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Fuck!


    Li Fan really wants to scold his mother. All of them are knitting. Are they playing tricks with Lao Tze?


    Is mysterious route popular now? What a mess!


    Li Fan is too lazy to pay attention to these things. In short, the soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it! Isn''t it a storm? Can it really set off a storm in city a?


    Li Fan went to a place to practice Kung Fu, and on this side, a dark figure knelt in front of the body sent by the king of Datong.


    "Datong, his subordinates have found that Heiwei''s heartless knife Yu Xi is secretly contacting bully Li Fan."


    The shadow belongs to a spy in the intelligence agency. The identity of these spies is very special, and they are only allocated by Dadu, which is called Shadow guard.


    "Well, I see."


    Most of them nodded and touched their smooth chin, as if thinking about something. After losing his fertility, he seemed to be much younger, and his skin became more smooth and tender, which was obviously different from the appearance of the uncle before. There seemed to be traces of rouge on his cheeks and lips.


    With his other hand, he controlled several flying needles, connected with silk threads, and embroidered the pattern of mandarin ducks on the silk cloth next to him.


    This little Wuxiang magical skill of Dadu has become magical. Those flying needles seem to be alive. They wear them around on the silk cloth, making the mandarin ducks on them more and more clear.


    "You say... Will the bully like my picture?"


    It seems that most of them didn''t put the reminder of Yingwei in their ears, but muttered.


    "He is so man... Is mandarin duck too delicate?"


    Yingwei was afraid and hurriedly said again.


    "Datong... Yu Xi has been very close to Li Fan recently!"


    "Oh... You say Yu Xi..."


    Datong seemed to just react, and said faintly, "she is also a person with a heart, but there are some things she shouldn''t touch."


    "Datong, what should we do?"


    "Naughty dogs need to wake up... Put her in the sinner''s pavilion and whip a hundred whips casually. If you smoke too much, her tender skin will be damaged, which is really distressing."


    "Yes, Datong... What should I do, Li Fan?"


    "Cluck... This, I have my own calculation."

 Chapter 308

    3O8 what kind of world


    "Going out again today?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, who was wearing a black suit and a black tie, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing, selling insurance?"


    "No! I''ll go out and have dinner with my friends!"


    According to the agreement, Liu Xinnan will pick him up today. But before going out, Li Fan was caught by Murong Ying. He hurriedly explained.


    "Eat, as for eating, dress like a cowherd?"


    Murong Ying is not a fool, so she won''t be coaxed by Li Fan in a few words.


    As the leader of the Wulin alliance, she traveled north and South at a young age, visited famous mountains and rivers, and set foot in the whole of China.


    Although she doesn''t know much about men and women, her Jianghu experience is quite sufficient. Especially if you marry such a cunning person as Li Fan, you really have to fight with him!


    "How can you become a cowherd when you have tofu?"


    Li fanxin said it was not as good as selling insurance. "I just dress formally!"


    "Oh, eat with women?"


    Murong Ying said lukewarm, like this, I don''t know whether she is happy or angry, and didn''t show her words.


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan felt that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he simply admitted it.


    "Beautiful?"


    "I''m kidding!"


    Li Fan immediately cheered, "in this world, except you, I have never seen a beautiful woman!"


    "Hum, don''t think two good words can make me happy."


    Murong Ying said so, but the smile on the corners of her mouth could not be hidden at all.


    "I didn''t coax you. This is all my heart."


    Li Fan patted his chest, "if you don''t believe it, you can come and see my heart."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Don''t go out today."


    Murong Ying gave Li Fan a foot ban.


    "Eh? Why?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised that he began to restrict his personal freedom?


    "Murong AI will come here these two days, but I want to go out and go to Huashan. So these two days, you help me accompany Murong AI at home."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan almost peed. Did he make a mistake and let himself stay with Murong AI? Do you want to be more cruel?


    "Why did you go to Huashan?"


    "As the leader of the alliance and the head of the Murong family, I am in charge of the affairs in the Wulin. Naturally, I should go there."


    Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan, "why, can''t you give up on me?"


    "I, I just ask casually... What about the iron pillar? Will the iron pillar stay?"


    "No, iron pillar goes with me."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan a little desperate.


    Murong love is alone with himself... It''s better to kill himself!


    She and Liu Xinnan are of the same nature, both of which are small demons!


    God, can''t you give yourself a happy one?


    "Calculate the time, and she''s almost there."


    Murong Ying looked up at the sunset outside the window. "Wait for her at home. Don''t go out."


    Let yourself wait for Murong love, and don''t even do it!


    "No, I have an appointment with my friends."


    Liu Xinnan is his business partner, and Li Fan doesn''t need to get stiff with her. It''s nothing to pretend to be her boyfriend. Most importantly, for Liu Xinnan, if she doesn''t help her this time, I don''t know what kind of moth she will make again!


    For the sake of my future, I''d better hurry up.


    "Don''t go!"


    Murong Ying blocked the way.


    "Murong Ying, although you are my fiancee, don''t be so overbearing?"


    Li Fan said with some displeasure, "in ancient times, you belonged to a fierce wife, you know?"


    Li Fan frowned deeply, but Murong Ying said frankly.


    "I don''t know whether I was a fierce wife in ancient times, but in modern times, your behavior is just to prevent your men from cheating."


    "I''m tired of tofu..."


    Li fanxin said, if you leave me alone with Murong AI, it will be easier to cheat, okay? Although Liu Xinnan often plays with himself, most of them are just mouth shots. Seriously, that girl can''t!


    And Murong AI, Li fan can''t fight or scold, it''s annoying!


    "You can go out if you want, unless you step over my body."


    Murong Ying stopped at the gate, holding her hands, and took out the look of her Wulin leader.


    Li Fan is really a little difficult now. Although he is also the best strength, he is still so far behind Murong Ying after all. At the same time, Li Fan is far from perfect in martial arts, strength and experience.


    In the past, Murong Ying did it by herself, but it was all about letting herself go. The more Li Fan practices Kung Fu, the more he can show the gap between himself and Murong Ying!


    "How, do you want to compare?"


    Murong Ying raised a hand and looked at Li Fan, "it''s time for Jianghu affairs. You and I are all Jianghu children. It''s easiest to use force to solve problems."


    "Now that we are in a civilized society, how can we fight and kill every day!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "why don''t you guess fists? Whoever wins will decide."


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes.


    "Oh, oh... I didn''t expect to see a scene when I arrived here. There was a fierce wife at home."


    At this time, there was a burst of ridicule outside the door. Li Fan looked over Murong Ying''s shoulder. Liu Xinnan was getting out of a Bentley and looked at them with a smile like a flower.


    "I''m not surprised at all."


    The woman''s words were full of ridicule, which made Murong Ying quite unhappy.


    "Why are you again?"


    "Miss Murong, meet again. Your way of greeting is really unique."


    Liu Xinnan waved his hand and the Bentley drove away.


    "You are not welcome in our family."


    Murong Ying said directly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go in either."


    Liu Xinnan said, "I''m here to pick up Li Fan to my house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying''s eyes fell on Li Fan, full of murderous spirit.


    "Eat, just eat!"


    Li Fan stressed!


    "He won''t go with you."


    Murong Ying immediately rejected Liu Xinnan for Li Fan.


    "Why, are you worried that I''ll turn your man away?"


    Liu Xinnan was not impatient, but said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the leader of the Wulin alliance didn''t even have this confidence. That''s right, although you have great martial arts and are respected by thousands of people in the Jianghu, you, as a woman, are a great failure."


    "Nonsense, why did I fail?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of men being robbed? Confident women don''t."


    "Who is afraid?"


    Murong Ying''s nerves were provoked, "we two are obviously familiar unmarried couples. He loves me to death in his heart, so that he won''t be seduced by a witch like you!"


    Li Fan''s heart is bitter. NIMA, who loves you? Love to death!


    Can these two women stop quarreling! A young lady of city a, a Jianghu Wulin alliance leader, is now quarreling with a shrew in front of the door!

 Chapter 309

    3o9 ideal type of Li Fan


    "Demon girl, don''t provoke the feelings of my husband and wife!"


    Murong Ying seemed to care about Liu Xinnan''s words. She immediately retorted, "my husband and wife are stronger than Jin Jian, and you can''t interfere!"


    "Don''t hide it. You''re afraid. You don''t have any confidence. Yes, you''re afraid!"


    Liu Xinnan''s words were like a dagger, stabbing Murong Ying''s heart again and again.


    "Li Fan, go early and return early!"


    Murong Ying simply waved her small hand and gave the order directly, "let this witch see what real feelings are!"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know what these two shrews are fighting for, isn''t it about having a meal? As for making it the same as the world war!


    "I''ll try to get back as soon as possible."


    At the thought of Murong AI''s girl coming, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing and felt exhausted all over.


    When the girl comes, her good life will come to an end.


    "OK."


    Murong Ying answered, and Liu Xinnan laughed very happily.


    "Li Fan, I didn''t care to come back from your birthday in Los Angeles a few days ago. I came back today and brought you my birthday gift by the way."


    Liu Xinnan''s words surprised Murong Ying''s face.


    "Why, don''t you know your fiance''s birthday?"


    Liu Xinnan had a happy look in her eyes, which made Murong Ying feel a little uncomfortable! But you can''t be picky!


    "So you don''t pay much attention to this marriage."


    Liu Xinnan said, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Send the gift."


    A phone call, the next road immediately came a roar of motivation! Before Li Fan turned to look, a blue Mustang Shelby with white flowers stopped in front of him. The strong and muscular body seemed to be showing off its strength!


    "Well, this is my gift for you."


    Liu Xinnan smiled at Li Fan, "do you like it?"


    "How to say, like is like, but I can''t accept it."


    Li Fan declined her kindness.


    "Why?"


    Liu Xinnan was a little surprised. This muscle car should be every man''s favorite!


    "Because I can''t drive."


    Li Fan grinned, but Liu Xinnan said, "you can''t learn! You''re so smart, you must learn it soon. Keep the car first, and you can drive it when you learn it. Shelby, Doraemon. Whether it''s an escort cart or a younger sister, you can catch it!"


    Li Fan feels that Liu Xinnan wants to be a car salesman at this moment, but he understands that Liu Xinnan''s self-esteem is too strong, and she can''t accept gifts rejected by others!


    "It''s too expensive. I really can''t have it."


    Li Fan waved his hand. There was still some small money in his company. Although Fu Fan''s onemillion yuan had not arrived, the previous 500000 yuan was not a small amount. Can''t afford a Mustang Shelby, can''t you still afford a Mustang performance version.


    But Li Fan is not very interested in cars at his age.


    "Miss Liu, please respect yourself. My fiance won''t accept your gift."


    Murong Ying said proudly, "our family is not poor in money, not to mention, our martial arts family has never relied on cars, and using lightness skills is enough. No matter how good the walking tool is, it can''t be compared with our peerless lightness skills."


    "The car is not just a means of transportation!"


    Liu Xinnan pointed out this, "it''s still a symbol of identity!"


    "Our identity depends on our fists, not on materials!"


    Murong Ying has the honor of being a fighter, as does Li Fan.


    "Don''t quarrel between you two. I really can''t have the car."


    Li Fan said to Liu Xinnan, "first, I can''t drive, and second, I really prefer to use lightness skills. It''s ok if you want to give me gifts, just some small gifts. Gifts are light and affectionate, and I''ll be happy if you have this heart."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xinnan snorted coldly, "so you don''t want this car today anyway?"


    "Well, no, let''s hurry out."


    Li Fan looked at the time. It was getting late.


    "Come and pick me up."


    Liu Xinnan spoke gloomily and seemed very unhappy, but Murong Ying was proud in her heart. This woman said she knew men, but she didn''t know Li Fan at all. Although Li Fan is a little stingy and stingy, he can''t buy it with money! Seeing that Liu Xinnan was unhappy by Li Fanqi, she was also happy.


    "Miss, Mr. Li, please get on the bus."


    The black Bentley drove over again and stopped in front of them.


    "Get in!"


    Liu Xinnan dropped such a sentence and got into the car first. Li fancai doesn''t want to care about her eldest daughter''s temper. She doesn''t spoil her when others spoil her. Two people sat in the car. The Bentley moved slowly, and two strong bodyguards behind appeared in the sight, carrying two sledgehammers, smashing the Shelby in turn, and smashing it into scrap iron!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Liu Xinnan like a madman.


    "Since you don''t want it, it''s rubbish."


    Liu Xinnan said directly, "garbage has no value!"


    "What a madman..."


    Li Fan thinks Liu Xinnan''s nerves are absolutely abnormal!


    "No one has ever said that about me! Neither can you!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan angrily, "my baby is very, very unhappy now, coax me to be happy!"


    "Eh? Why?"


    "You are my boyfriend now. It is your sacred and obligatory duty to make me happy!"


    "When did I become your boyfriend?"


    "Just now."


    Liu Xinnan reminded Li Fan, "don''t forget, you said you were very loyal. You pretended to be my boyfriend to help me beat my father today."


    "Tofu... Then you can''t take the opportunity to pit me!"


    "Make no mistake, let you be Miss Ben''s boyfriend! My God, who is Miss Ben, Miss Liu Xinnan, the big miss of a city! Do you know how many men dream of being my boyfriend? Are you an idiot or say you''re gay!"


    "Yes, even if you are beautiful and have a good family background, it doesn''t mean I have to like you. Who made this rule?"


    Li Fan said his thoughts, "the girl I like must be very clever, and she is the kind who likes to wear a white dress, long, pure and simple."


    "Vulgar! Vulgar!"


    Liu Xinnan is Qi Er short, very energetic, and prefers to wear pants, rarely wearing skirts.


    "That kind of woman became extinct as early as the 1980s!"


    "There are still some."


    Li Fan thought that if Lin Yuexian''s nerves were a little normal, she should be such a girl. Alas, there seems to be no such girl around him, so Li Fan''s heart has not felt the throbbing of love yet.

 Chapter 310

    31o home


    "You are suitable to live in the fairy tale world!"


    Liu Xinnan was so angry that Li Fan obviously didn''t look up to him! Who are you and when have you been humiliated! I really want to tear the guy''s mouth in front of me! Hum! I''m upset to see him!


    "What do you eat in the evening?"


    Li Fan asked casually.


    "My father likes simplicity, so it''s all ordinary Chinese food."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan a little nervous again, "you won''t dislike it..."


    "It was originally said that it was a regular meal."


    Li Fan didn''t care about this. "Just do more. I have a big appetite."


    People who practice martial arts, although Li Fan''s more genuine Qi is absorbed by pores, the acquisition of rich energy in food is also very important.


    "Don''t worry, you must be full."


    Liu Xinnan giggled, "my chef''s craftsmanship is very good. Even I don''t like eating out."


    "Then try it. I hope it''s not a Hongmen banquet!"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say."


    Liu Xinnan seemed to laugh more happily. "As far as I know, there is also a child named Yang ruining who attended the banquet tonight."


    "Wipe, what did you say?"


    Li Fan almost jumped out of the car. If it weren''t for the roof, he would really jump out.


    "You just tell me now? Aren''t you kidding me into getting on the boat?"


    "It''s better than getting you into bed."


    Liu Xinnan was a little proud, "now that you get on my mother''s car, you will accept your fate."


    "You''re cheating me, I''m not happy!"


    Li Fan expressed strong opposition.


    "Isn''t our great Xia Li very loyal? Why are you a little counselled now? Are you afraid of Yang ruining?"


    "I''m kidding. I''ll be afraid of him. He''s almost afraid of me!"


    Li Fan stared, "it''s an insult to compare me with him!"


    "Well, well, since you are not afraid of him, what are you excited about?"


    You can''t let Liu Xinnan hold you! Li Fan''s eyes turned and then said, "I think you never take me as a real friend."


    Li Fan''s eyes were slightly red. "I think you never talk to me, but use me again and again. In fact, I''m really a little uncomfortable."


    "I, I didn''t mean that..."


    Liu Xinnan suddenly felt a little flustered, and Li Fan continued to bow his head and said.


    "Did I make a mistake... Maybe there has been no friendship between us... That''s right, we just have a cooperative relationship. I think too much."


    "No, no, we are really good friends!"


    Liu Xinnan feels strange to say so, but now it''s mainly to coax Li Fan to be happy. I didn''t expect Li Fan to be so strong in appearance, so strong in strength, but so fragile in heart.


    As soon as Li Fanyi did this, Liu Xinnan''s heart softened.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    Liu Xinnan apologized seriously, "you are much stronger than Yang ruining. He is a scum. In my heart, no one can match you."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then kiss me and I won''t be angry."


    "Well..."


    Liu Xinnan suddenly understood and looked at Li Fan angrily, "you''re kidding me!"


    "How can it be? You''re doubting me again. Can''t we trust our friendship more?"


    "Trust your sister!"


    Liu Xinnan was furious, "I knew you were unbelievable! Asshole!"


    "It is this mistrust that has widened the relationship between us."


    Li Fan said slowly, "you must trust me fully so that I can give you the best feedback."


    "Give back to your sister! I don''t care about you!"


    Liu Xinnan turned her head and didn''t want to see Li Fan.


    "But your suit is... Too ugly."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help but sneer, "where''s the miscellaneous brand? It''s too embarrassing."


    "I bought it with my own money, a big brand, Barney road!"


    "Benelux, your sister... That brand is stinked by the classic image of Huang Bo!"


    Liu Xinnan was unable to roast.


    "Don''t say that. Huang Bo is my favorite actor!"


    Li Fan argues for his male god!


    "It doesn''t matter to me... But if you need it, I can ask for his signature."


    Liu Xinnan seems to be seducing Li Fan, "even I can arrange you to shoot with Huang Bo, as long as you obey me."


    "That''s impossible."


    Li fancai won''t just fall for Liu Xinnan''s plan. His heart is firm and unchangeable!


    "Besides, I don''t want to be an actor. I''m such a low-key person. Just be a martial artist. What''s more, I work in an escort agency. Being too high-profile is not conducive to the exhibition of the escort agency."


    "Didn''t you even think of that?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan very seriously, "someone like you will make a splash sooner or later. Even if you want to keep a low profile, the whole Jianghu will spread your name!"


    "You have an eye!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you say so, I won''t refute."


    "Bah, you arrogant!"


    "Everyone is qualified to say that about me, but you don''t!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, "you narcissistic woman!"


    "I''m narcissistic, and I''m qualified."


    Liu Xinnan said without modesty, "for more than ten years, I have been working hard in the society. I can achieve today''s results by my own efforts. Why can''t I be proud and narcissistic? If I don''t even have this qualification, why do I work so hard?"


    "Listening to your tone, it seems to be saying that people live just to pretend to be better?"


    "Well, almost."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, leaving Li Fan speechless for a while.


    After a long time, she seemed to think of something, and seriously said to Li Fan, "for your sake of accompanying me today, I''ll give you an information."


    "What information?"


    "As for storm, this organization likes to send undercover agents to hide around the target before taking action..."


    "Wipe, really?"


    "Oh? Someone told you?"


    Liu Xinnan was unhappy. He was not the first person to tell Li Fan!


    "Yes... But I think the people around me are trustworthy!"


    "How naive!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan contemptuously, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive, which disappointed me!"


    "No... there is a suspicious person around me..."


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan curiously, but Li Fan pointed to her and said, "it''s you, Liu Xinnan, Miss Liu!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at him unhappily, "nonsense again, throw you out of the car!"


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The two men were quarreling. The driver slowed down the car. "Miss, I''m home."

 Chapter 311

    311 another father-in-law


    "Li Fan, don''t be afraid. It''s just a routine


    When getting off the bus, Liu Xinnan seemed to be comforting Li Fan, "if my father points a gun at his head or something, don''t be afraid, he''s just bluffing."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan wanted to directly lift his legs and return to the car. Liu Xinnan grabbed Li Fan and held his arm. Almost compulsively, he took Li Fan into their villa.


    It is more a courtyard than a villa. Soldiers were standing guard outside. They were released after seeing Liu Xinnan''s pass. Nima, isn''t this the military compound! Liu Xinnan should live in such a place?


    "My father is a veteran of the Vietnam War, so now he has some small power."


    Liu Xinnan took Li Fan into the yard, and then gave him a vaccination first, "he is a person with a hot temper and is relatively straight. If there is anything wrong with him, you can bear it."


    "Well... Can I ask, what level is uncle in the military region?"


    "A small group leader, look at you scared."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But the head of the independent regiment."


    "NIMA!"


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother. Isn''t this a pit father! No, fuck your boyfriend! What is the difference between the head of an independent regiment and the division commander? However, when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Even if he is a military commander, he has only grown a few years old! ********, I will become a dragon sooner or later!


    And he is a top martial artist. He is a rare master in this world. The wind and grass around here can''t escape their own ears and eyes. How can others understand the feeling of reaching the top of the mountain?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s state of mind is much better, and his whole person has a kind of demeanor that only masters have. Even Liu Xinnan was a little surprised. Speaking of temperament, it''s really strange. Although it can''t be seen or touched, it really exists!


    Li Fan is a very strange person. He usually looks no different from an ordinary high school student, but occasionally he will show that kind of powerful momentum. When he is placed in front of you, it is like a mountain, so you can only look up with conviction.


    greatly!


    When walking to Liu Xinnan''s door, a small soldier standing guard in front of the door saw Li Fan, subconsciously raised his right hand and saluted!


    When Li Fan walked in, he realized how he suddenly saluted just now. It''s really strange that he didn''t know the man!


    Li Fan didn''t notice this scene. He walked into Liu Xinnan''s home, a three story building. Facing him was a middle-aged nanny, who took Liu Xinnan''s satchel. The nanny seemed to know the rules very well. Instead of looking at Li Fan more, she glanced at him roughly and continued to do things with her head down.


    After Liu Xinnan and her husband walked into the living room, they heard a rough voice with a young man''s laughter.


    Li Fan takes a closer look. The sand placed in the living room is very simple, just the products of cloth clothes. It doesn''t look like the furniture that Liu Xinnan should put in his home that he likes to enjoy.


    There was a middle-aged man in military uniform sitting there. Although his face was young and his body was quite strong, his head was gray.


    He sat on the sand with a straight body, probably a habit he had kept for many years. The old man was smoking his hand-made cigarette. Although Li Fan didn''t smoke, he could smell that the cut tobacco was definitely not ordinary.


    "Xiao Ning, this cut tobacco is really good. Did you steal it from your capitalist father again?"


    While smoking, the middle-aged man also teased Yang ruining in front of him.


    "How can I? My father specially asked me to bring it to you."


    Yang ruining hurriedly explained, "he said, I haven''t seen you for many years, and I know you''re good at it, so I told you to send it."


    "Pull JB down!"


    The middle-aged man glanced, "I didn''t know that the old man was so stingy that he could give me such good tobacco unless his head had a draught!"


    "In fact, my father still misses you."


    Yang ruining was not angry, but continued to respectfully smile, "after all, we have been friends for so many years, and he has been talking about you with me."


    "That old guy, even a mouthful, didn''t see him really come. But although he''s not very good, it''s good to have a son. Xiao Ning, if you''re free, come home and accompany me, the lonely empty nest old man."


    Talking, he also complained. The painting style changed a little, and Li Fan was a little stunned.


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? Why did you become an empty nest old man?"


    Liu Xinnan walked in with Li Fan on her arm and interrupted.


    "Raising a daughter is not at home every day, running around, I''m not an empty nest old man, what is it!"


    The middle-aged man snorted and said unhappily. This old man is Liu Xinnan''s father, who was once a famous boss in city a, Liu Shanlong.


    "Nan Nan, you''re back."


    Yang ruining immediately got up to meet him. His eyes fell on Li Fan held by Liu Xinnan, and immediately became cold.


    But Li Fan couldn''t look at him. His eyes were on the middle-aged man behind him.


    A black coat, head a little short, eyes a little sinister.


    Mawenchang of Yaowang Valley! He was there as expected. It seems that this guy really became a lackey for Yang ruining! But Ma Wenchang didn''t recognize Li Fan. He looked at Li Fan''s eyes as if he were looking at an unknown person.


    "Daddy, this is my boyfriend, Li Fan."


    Liu Xinnan introduced Li Fan magnanimously, "because he is not old, I have never had the pleasure of taking him home to see you."


    "How can you say!"


    Liu Shanlong was a little annoyed. "You found me a son-in-law a few years younger! What a shame! Tell me, where is my face!"


    The old man is really ruthless. He is still here. It''s embarrassing to talk like this.


    "Daddy, Li fanren is really good. You should believe your daughter''s vision."


    Liu Xinnan took Li Fan''s hand and clasped his fingers, "my daughter has no one else in this life, and he is the right one for me."


    "Xiao Ning is still here. How can you talk? Where does Xiao Ning''s face go?"


    Li Fan felt that Liu Shanlong was not qualified to say this, and Yang ruining''s face became darker.


    "My daughter doesn''t care. Daddy, if you want to hurt your daughter, just depend on her. Bringing him back today also gives you peace of mind."


    "What kind of reassurance do you take? I just want to eat heart-saving pills now!"


    Liu Shanlong was not angry with his daughter. He pointed to Li Fan, "come here, smelly boy!"


    What does Li fanxin mean? Isn''t it going to hit me?

 Chapter 312

    312 liushanlong


    Liu Xinnan pushed Li Fan behind him, meaning to let Li Fan hurry over.? Li Fan muttered in his heart, is it difficult to push me into the fire pit? Liu Shanlong doesn''t look like a kind person. Although he is a soldier, he is one of the gangsters in city a after all! If he catches fire, I''m afraid even city a will tremble!


    No matter what he is, why should I be afraid of him?


    Li Fan thought of this, calmed down and took two steps forward, with steady steps, as if he had just come for a walk.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Shanlong muttered in his heart. This boy can be so confident in the face of himself. He is a character. I hope he''s not pretending to be like this. When Li Fan came to Liu Shanlong and stood there with his hands on his back, Liu Shanlong unexpectedly had an illusion that compared with this boy, he was like a child, while the other party was a mountain that could not be climbed! perilous peak!


    What''s the origin of this boy? Why is he so magnanimous?


    Since it''s the person chosen by his baby daughter, Liu Shanlong can''t help investigating. According to his intelligence, Li Fan is just an ordinary high school student whose parents are poor and live in the old city. The most important thing is that he seems to have moved a woman who is neither three nor four to his family, and rebuilt the house into a small Western-style building. Li Fan lives there now, and his parents are missing.


    In Liu Shanlong''s view, Li Fan, the so-called high school student, should be a shameless little white face! How can my daughter choose a little white face?


    "Uncle?"


    Walking over, Liu Shanlong was slightly distracted, as if thinking about something, so Li Fan called softly.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Shanlong suddenly woke up, blush. Originally, I wanted to give Li Fan a slap in the face. How did I get so embarrassed? Liu Shanlong, who fought all his life and killed countless people. In those days, even the commander of the military region did not pay attention to him. Will he lose his momentum to a smelly boy today?


    "Smelly boy, who let you chase my daughter, who gave you the power!"


    Liu Shanlong decided to continue to follow the original plan. He frowned and scolded Li Fan with a condescending attitude, "don''t you know that she is a person with a fiance?"


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you misunderstood."


    Li Fan was neither humble nor arrogant, and arched his hand with a smile, "it was Nannan who chased me."


    In a word, Liu Shanlong was stunned, and Liu Xinnan''s mouth twitched.


    "To be honest with my uncle, I''m an ordinary high school student."


    Li Fan sighed and then said, "I just want to finish college quietly, and then live my life. But I didn''t expect that Nan Nan suddenly fell in love with me, and then desperately pursued it. I can''t refuse it anyway. You say that as a high school student, how can I want to find a mixed society girl as a girlfriend? How frightening."


    Liu Xinnan wanted to swear, and Liu Shanlong seemed to have the omen of ignition, but Li Fan continued.


    "But then I was moved by Nannan''s sincerity. She was better than I thought, and she had many bright spots on her body, which deeply attracted me. Although Nannan mixed with society, her heart was still pure. Moreover, her appearance was strong, but her heart was weak, which made me feel like I wanted to protect her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan felt a little wet in her eyes. Although she knew that Li Fan was acting, she couldn''t help being true. After all, Li Fan''s words went to her heart.


    Unexpectedly, does this guy know me so well?


    "My daughter... Although not very satisfactory to me."


    Liu Shanlong, who originally wanted to show off his power, was moved by this remark and couldn''t help talking to his heart, "but she is my baby and my only one. In my heart, I found the best man for her, Yang ruining."


    "Uncle, I can''t agree with that."


    Li Fan laughed, "I respect you for being a combat hero, but your vision is not very good. Yang ruining, who does all kinds of evil outside, is called a city villain! As long as he is a nice girl, he hides far away."


    "Li Fan, how do you talk?"


    Yang ruining glared at Li Fan. "You slandered me in front of your uncle!"


    "Whether to slander you or not, you know it in your heart."


    Li Fan looked at Yang ruining with a sneer on his face. "How was your last chat with Wang Baiqiang? Didn''t you want to work together to deal with the red dragon club? Why did you fight first?"


    "Nonsense, brother Wang and I have been good brothers for many years, and it''s common for us to have parties. As for dealing with the red dragon club, it''s nonsense! With the pretence of the three families, you''re maligning! Don''t try to provoke us!"


    Although Yang ruining didn''t change his face, he was surprised. How did the news get out?


    "If you want others to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Yang ruining, you can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    "Bloody!"


    "Well, don''t quarrel between you two!"


    After leaving the Jianghu, Liu Shanlong didn''t bother to pay attention to those things on the road. The business of the family is left to her daughter. Since she doesn''t tell herself, she doesn''t want to participate.


    After all, I''m old, and I can''t do many things.


    "I came to you today for a regular meal, not to make you two quarrel! If you quarrel, just leave quickly, and I won''t leave any."


    "Uncle taught me that I was abrupt."


    Li Fan bowed his hand, and Yang ruining hurriedly put on a smiling face.


    "It''s my fault, uncle Liu. I''ll drink with you later to make amends!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Shanlong patted his thigh, "today, after entering this door, everyone has no Jianghu identity. They are all my junior! Xiao Ning, although you are separated from Nan Nan, there is no love and friendship. Today, sit down and have a meal together and talk about it. We elders are naturally relieved."


    Although Liu Shanlong was not happy with what happened in the pipeline, he still had something to say. Yang ruining heard it and muttered in his heart, this old fox. The red dragon will surely win by itself. It will definitely make you feel better today! And Li Fan, what do you think you are, which makes you a victim of power immediately!


    Several people followed liushanlong to the dining room, and Yang ruining secretly made a color to Ma Wenchang, who understood it.


    Four people sat down, and there were some home-made dishes on the table. The steamed pork in the northeast, boiled white meat, and sliced fat intestines were really simple.


    But it smells different. It''s obviously the skill of a chef!


    Liu Shanlong told the nanny to take out a few bottles of Maotai Maotai, which was treasured, and put it on the table. "Don''t bully your junior, I''ll go for three cups first!"


    ================================


    I''m really tired after exercising today... I just finished writing, sorry.

 Chapter 313

    313 poisoning


    Liu Shanlong is worthy of his military background, and his drinking capacity is worthy of his military rank!


    He drank three cups of Baijiu in a row, one mouthful at a time, and his face did not change color after drinking, which made Li Fan secretly admire.


    Jenima is an old wine jar!


    "Daddy, drink less!"


    Liu Xinnan seems a little reluctant. Although his old man is still tough, his liver is not very good. He has already given up drinking, and he just can''t give up.


    "Haha, this wine is my blood! What''s flowing in people''s blood vessels is blood, what''s flowing in my blood vessels is exactly, haha!"


    The old man laughed so happily that Liu Xinnan didn''t know what to say about him!


    "I''ll give uncle Liu a toast first!"


    Yang ruining raised his glass and gave Liu Shanlong a toast first, which was also a mouthful.


    Then he doubled the Baijiu, and then faced Li Fan, "Li Fan, brother Li, we may have some misunderstandings before, but the enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I also reflected that I was too much. I should get along with brother Li as a friend instead of being aggressive. Thousands of words are in this wine. Brother Li, let''s have a toast."


    With that, Yang ruining raised his glass.


    Li Fan also raised the glass, but at this time, Li Fan saw with his naked eyes that Ma Wenchang, who was standing behind Yang ruining, was stretching out a finger and flicking it gently.


    The green smoke fell into his own cup and merged with the wine.


    "There are mice!"


    Li Fan looked at the ground next to him and screamed. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. Li Fan took the opportunity to flick his finger, and the glass of wine immediately fell on the table in front of Yang ruining. Yang ruining''s glass of wine came into his own hands.


    The technique of changing wine was clean and neat, and no one else saw it, but Ma Wenchang showed it.


    Because the wine in Yang ruining''s cup has turned green, which is a manifestation of his poisoning!


    Ma Wenchang was a little shocked, but Li Fan sneered in his heart. This Yang ruining was a vicious means. If you want to die at Liu Shanlong''s dinner table, it will definitely be poked out by Yang ruining. Then Liu Shanlong will be strictly investigated, and Liu Xinnan has no support, so he can kill two birds with one stone. Not only killed himself, but also hit the red dragon club. Good calculation!


    However, what he thought was so beautiful!


    "Since brother Yang said so, I can''t be vague."


    Several people didn''t find the mouse, and then turned around. Li Fan had held up his glass and said with a ashamed face, "I''m young and energetic. I had a little argument with my brother. It''s really my bad. This glass of wine is also my brother. I apologize. After drinking this glass of wine, our brothers will be cleared up. You can talk about anything since then!"


    If you can still open your mouth!


    He studied Yaowang Valley, which is divided into two gates, one is the Yang gate and the other is the Yin gate. The people of Yangmen hang pots to help the world and practice medicine hard in order to wander the Jianghu and save people from illness.


    While the people of the hell are addicted to evil ways and develop poisons. Although they have high poison skills, they just poison and don''t understand the method of interpretation! Their poison can only be solved by people in the Yang gate.


    If Yang ruining drinks a cup of poisonous wine, he will only end up bleeding to death on the spot! When Ma Wenchang saw Yang ruining holding up the glass, he immediately stretched out his hand and pressed his wrist.


    "Can''t drink."


    "What?"


    Yang ruining is a little upset. What is Ma Wenchang doing! Let him mess with Li Fan, why do you still care about yourself?


    "In short, you can''t drink."


    Ma Wenchang is taking money to help others eliminate disasters, and he has to use this Yang ruining. If Yang ruining dies, he will be in trouble.


    Ma Wenchang slapped the cup in Yang ruining''s hand, and the wine spilled on the ground, and Yang ruining also saved his life.


    This time, the scene was a little embarrassing. Looking at Liu Shanlong''s eyes, Yang ruining hurriedly apologized.


    "Sorry, uncle Liu, this is the master I invited. The master''s temper is a little strange. He didn''t mean to offend. Uncle Liu also forgives him."


    "Forget it, let your master stand back first¡°


    Liu Shanlong''s complexion is not very good-looking, and the wine market is disappointing. There is nothing more uncomfortable than this.


    "It seems that brother Yang and I can''t make up."


    Li Fan shouted with regret in his heart, but said quietly on his face, "it seems that the struggle between us will continue."


    "It will be reconciled... Hehe..."


    Yang ruining''s skin laughed and his flesh didn''t laugh. The two people had a harmonious atmosphere, and for a time they became nervous again!


    "I''ve said nothing else. Come on, drink and drink! Eat more vegetables, and you''ll be at home when you arrive here. Don''t mention it!"


    Liushanlong asked the nanny to change new glasses, and several people began to push glasses again.


    But this time, at the instigation of Yang ruining, Ma Wenchang came to Li Fan with a wine glass and directly handed the wine to the ground under his eyelids.


    "Brother, it was me just now. I''ll give you a toast, too. You can touch me."


    "Oh, yes."


    Li Fan smiled and touched Ma Wenchang''s glass.


    The poisonous fog on Ma Wenchang''s fingers immediately floated towards Li Fan''s cup! In a short moment, Ma Wenchang finished another beautiful poisoning!


    But Li Fan didn''t care. He ran the Qi in his body, and the surface was calm. In the dark, he had wrapped the poison fog with the Qi, and sent it to Ma Wenchang''s cup!


    Ma Wenchang felt Li Fan''s true Qi. He was shocked and rushed to fight back. The two men''s true Qi immediately hit together, and the two sides were deadlocked!


    Liu Shanlong just watched the two people''s glasses touch each other, and they seemed to stick together. No one let go.


    "Brother, don''t you want to drink me? Do you look down on me?"


    Ma Wenchang provoked Li Fan with words, but Li Fan would not be easily fooled.


    "Old master of Yaowang Valley, although your wine is good, how dare I drink it casually. Drunkenness is small, but it''s big to lose my life."


    "How dare you know I''m from Yaowang Valley?"


    Ma Wenchang was shocked again. How did Li Fan know this secret?


    "If you want others to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Ma Wenchang, your poison attack practice is superb. Do you think you are invincible? Probably, after all, the poison in this wine, I can''t afford to enjoy it!"


    "Li Fan, don''t be bloody!"


    Yang ruining hurriedly shouted nearby, "how can our Mr. Ma''s wine be poisonous! People like you really like to frame!"


    "Since it''s not poisonous wine, how about brother Yang drinking it for me?"


    Li Fan chuckled, "you take a sip and I take a sip. This is real friendship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil wants to drink. The poison in this glass of wine is in direct proportion to Yang ruining''s trust in Ma Wenchang''s strength!

 Chapter 314

    314 whose downfall


    After drinking this glass of wine, you should go to God!


    Yang ruining is not stupid. He won''t drink poisonous wine to fight for breath! However, this Li Fan is also very impressive. How did he see it?


    Isn''t Ma Wenchang''s poison colorless and tasteless? How can it be found? Could it be that Li Fan saw something?


    Which way did Li Fan come from and why was he so powerful? God is really unfair. He is the pride of heaven and was born with the golden key! Such a powerful martial arts, why not give it to yourself, but to the useless high school student!


    God is not open-minded. He should have such pity on those useless garbage! What this society needs is class, what it needs is gap! Such a high-ranking person as yourself, ruling those stupid lower level people, this is what a society should be like!


    At this time, Ma Wenchang and Li Fan''s glasses were still touching, and the two sides could not argue.?


    "You are also a fighter. If you can have such cultivation at a young age, you are also a number one person."


    Ma Wenchang pushed the wine glass with one hand and controlled his Qi with the other. Although he said so, his heart was very shocked. Because Li Fan only used one hand to hold the wine glass, and the other hand was just under his body. He did what his hands could do with only one hand!


    "I''m flattered. After all, Nannan can see me for a reason."


    Li Fan laughed, "but your excellency is a little weak. Haven''t you eaten enough?"


    "Boy, don''t be crazy! I''ve practiced Kung Fu for decades. Isn''t it better than you?"


    Ma Wenchang got angry and was looked down upon by a hairy boy. This is the most angry thing! How can he lose with all his skills!


    "It''s hard to say."


    Li Fan laughed, "I feel like you haven''t practiced anything for decades."


    "You boy, this is death!"


    Ma Wenchang was furious, "I just let water out. Now since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    As he said, the Qi on his body burst out from Dantian and converged on his palm along the meridians!


    Five poison palm!


    This is Ma Wenchang''s strongest palm technique!


    Ma Wenchang raises the strongest poisonous insects in the world, among which the strongest is the five poisons. These five poisons are quenched Golden Toad, seven step snake, enchanting scorpion, nine winged centipede and three headed gecko!


    Ma Wenchang bites his palm with five poisonous insects every day, and then gathers this strange poison into his palm! His palm was like dyed black ink, and like the palm of Shura stretched out from hell, it was very frightening!


    Even Liu Shanlong was startled, but he was still the winner. Because during the Vietnam War, Huaxia once sent several Wulin masters to fight. He has a powerful fighter under his hand, and his kung fu is very amazing.


    He usually doesn''t do anything, but as soon as he does, he directly kills a company of Vietnamese monkeys!


    The bodyguard of Yang ruining is a Wulin expert, which Liu Shanlong can believe. But my baby daughter is looking for a high school student. Can she compete with this old man?


    "Five poison palm!"


    Ma Wenchang smashed the glass with a slap and stuck it to Li Fan. But Li Fan was not afraid. He still pushed out with one hand, and a big bear King''s seal met Ma Wenchang''s palm.


    "Idiot, it''s so stupid to palm to palm with my five poisons!"


    Ma Wenchang sneered. When he met his five venomous palms, he was afraid that his intestines would wear out and rot, and his whole body would turn into pus and blood and die!


    "Bang!!"


    A burst of noise broke the table under them, and a table of good wine and good food was reimbursed.


    Li Fan didn''t step back, but stood there quietly. But Ma Wenchang stepped backward three steps, holding his right wrist with his left hand. His palm was full of blood and was still shaking!


    Fear is greater than pain! The boy actually confronted his five venomous palms, and he was safe!


    Just for a moment, he seemed to seal his palm with genuine Qi, making his poison attack impossible to enter!


    This feeling is so familiar!


    "Old Sir, you must be really old."


    This time, Li Fan came to laugh at each other, and Ma Wenchang''s teeth itched with hate.


    "Your five venomous palms don''t feel at all."


    Although Ma Wenchang''s internal skill is still deep, he spends more energy on practicing poison. Evil ways will not become a great thing after all!


    "No one can defeat my poison attack, including you!"


    Before Ma Wenchang finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Li Fan''s body sank, his fist folded at his waist, and like a tight spring, he pulled behind him in an instant.


    Ape strike ¡¤ ape King cannon!


    Li Fan''s right hand was like a loaded cannon, instantly turned into his palm, and suddenly pressed it against Ma Wenchang''s chest.


    The power of this palm is higher than the seal of the king bear! Wang Yinqiang of the big bear is strong in that he can attack from a distance, and this move of the ape King cannon must be a close palm, anti-aircraft fire, and blast the other party!


    Sure enough, Ma Wenchang''s body was blown away like a shell after this slap was put on Ma Wenchang''s body!


    This is the essence of the ape King cannon. Slapping is not a cannon, but turning the enemy into a real shell!


    "Boom!"


    Ma Wenchang''s body hit the back wall heavily, and his whole body was embedded in it. The wall sank into a circular pit, with cobwebs everywhere, as if it would break at any time.


    Ma Wenchang''s mouth spilled blood, which hurt his internal organs! Ape King cannon is extremely destructive, and Ma Wenchang suffered a lot of damage!


    "Sorry, young master Yang."


    Li Fan apologized and said to Yang ruining, "I didn''t expect your bodyguard to be so fragile. Where did you hire it? Did you cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining clenched his fist, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Young man, good strength!"


    Liu Shanlong laughed, "this is impressive. Xiao Wang, come and clean up the table, and we have to drink twice as much. Ah, Xiao Ning, then go home first and come back to play when you are free!"


    Yang ruining almost died of anger. This Liu Shanlong is too much, so he ordered himself to leave?


    Day! Sure enough, it would be right to kill the red dragon first!


    "The company does have some things to deal with, but I''ll go back first, uncle Liu. I''ll call again next time."


    Yang ruining found someone to drag away Ma Wenchang, who was seriously injured, and left in despair.


    "Hehe, it''s too early for this boy to destroy the red dragon club."


    After he left, Liu Shanlong sneered. That smile was with a terrible murderous spirit! Even if Li Fan saw it, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    This Liu Shanlong... Deserves to be the boss of city A. he is underestimated by himself!

 Chapter 315

    315 eat soft rather than hard


    Liu Shanlong looks no different from an ordinary father, except for a little more military flavor? But once he showed that kind of big guy''s temperament, it was really frightening! As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Standing beside him, Li Fan really felt the sense of crisis next to the tiger.


    But if Liu Shanlong is a tiger, Li Fan is Wu Song. What if it''s a fierce tiger? With martial arts, fight to surrender!


    "Well, those who shouldn''t be here are gone."


    The nanny cleared the table and several people sat down around again.


    Liu Shanlong''s attitude now is diametrically opposite to that before. At first, he regarded Yang ruining as his family and Li Fan as an outsider. Now, it is quite different.


    Liu Shanlong looked at Li Fan with the same eyes as his son-in-law. Those eyes could eat Li Fan!


    The more he sees Li Fan, the more pleasing he is to his eyes. This boy can fight and fight, and he is also black in the stomach! His daughter needs him to surrender, and his existence can also lead the red dragon to the peak!


    When Liu Shanlong was in power, he couldn''t make red dragon stronger. He and sun Jialiang of the Yellow regiment and Yang Qianye of the pioneer army were brothers of baibazi in those days. Sun Jialiang came out of society in his teens, and later joined the army. He served as a soldier for a period of time, and then fought the Vietnam War! He and I are brothers squatting in the trenches! As for Yang Qianye, he was a civil servant at that time, and he was arranged to be gilded. However, Yang Qianye was still ambitious and hit it off with himself. Three people kowtowed in a temple and drank in a bowl.


    When several old people were in power, although they had their own ambitions, no one wanted to hurt their feelings like this. Therefore, even if the body is still strong, several people have chosen to abdicate and give up their possessions to their children. Only sun Jialiang sent his son to study abroad and let his nephew pick up the stall. Otherwise, the most cunning one is Lao sun tou!


    To Liu Xinnan''s generation, ambition has been unstoppable. The three old men all opened one eye and closed the other, leaving the children fooling around below. As long as we don''t kill each other, it doesn''t matter what the group fights.


    So in city a, these three forces have an unwritten rule that no matter how hard they fight, they can''t hurt the owner. So Wang Baiqiang and Yang ruining didn''t attack each other that day. This is a matter of principle, a minefield! If you step on the wrong minefield, the consequences will be very serious. Maybe the three families will die together!


    From an iron triangle formed by three old men to a pattern of three parts of the world now! Liu Shanlong felt that there was a lack of someone to break the pattern! But at this time, Li Fan appeared! With glittering golden light, he appeared so beautifully in front of Liu Shanlong!


    He is an outsider! Although he will be his son-in-law, he will be an outsider after all! Outsiders can break the rules! And when it''s really a last resort, it won''t be too painful to put him to death and give an account to outsiders.


    Liu Shanlong thought of this, his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and then took the initiative to give the wine to Li Fanman. Liu Xinnan was stunned when he saw it.


    My father, even volunteered to pour wine?


    "Li Fan, although I''m still a little unhappy in my heart, the man my baby daughter likes, let her go. As long as you two have a good time, I''ll be happy as an old man."


    "Thank you, uncle, for understanding."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, is there a door?


    "I''m also old. I don''t want to ask about things on the road, and I don''t like to ask. I''ll just ask a question."


    Liu Shanlong patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I just want to know when you will have a son with my girl!"


    Li Fan almost spits out the wine in the cup, and Liu Xinnan is also embarrassed.


    Liu Shanlong has his own idea. Li Fan will be handed over as a victim sooner or later. But he is strong, and his genes must be good. I have a grandson, and when Li Fan''s hard-working country is handed over to my grandson to inherit, everything will be perfect!


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? It''s still early!"


    Liu Xinnan blushed badly, but Li Fan blushed when she saw this girl for the first time!


    "What happened to having children?"


    Liushanlong was unwilling to get up. "You are busy outside every day, and you don''t even have time to go home for dinner! Is it wrong for me to get a little grandson to accompany me?"


    "Uncle said yes."


    Li Fan hurriedly toasted Liu Shanlong, "but at present, I''m still young. At least I have to go to college to talk about marriage."


    "So you''re going to play with my daughter?"


    Liu Shanlong was angry, and Li Fan felt the pressure rise again. This old man is really a monkey face! Change as you say!


    "Although I Liu Shanlong is not a big shot, my daughter is hearty!"


    Liu Shanlong said, stretched out his hand, pulled out a three edged army thorn from under the table, and stuck it on the table with a bang.


    "Daddy, what are you doing!"


    Liu Xinnan was surprised, "please calm down!"


    He is not afraid that Li Fan will be stabbed, but that his father will be beaten! After all, what strength is Li Fan? Although his father came from the military, he doesn''t know any martial arts!


    "Choose one! Either marry my daughter or fight!"


    Black lines appeared on Li Fan''s forehead. The old man was like a psycho! However, he and his prospective father-in-law Murong bo have two characters. Murong Bo is strongly opposed to entering the door, and Liu Shanlong will force himself to give birth!


    "Uncle, I don''t mean that."


    Li Fan filled a glass of wine for Liu Shanlong, "marriage is a major event in life, and men don''t have their own career, how can they talk about their children''s private affairs?"


    "So you want to start a career first and then marry my daughter?"


    Liu Shanlong seems a little unhappy.


    "Exactly."


    "How many years, one year, ten years do you want to start a business? My daughter''s youth can''t afford it!"


    Liushanlong said, "if you want a career, I have it here! You marry my daughter and have a little grandson for me. The whole red dragon group is yours! How many years less will you struggle for such a big family!"


    "Sorry, uncle, I won''t give in to that."


    Li Fan put down his glass and said firmly, "my career, I''ll start it myself! Other people''s career has nothing to do with me!"


    "You boy..."


    Liu Shanlong''s eyes showed anger, so he stared at Li Fan. And Li Fan was still sitting there with his chest straight, looking directly into Liu Shanlong''s eyes.


    "You have backbone..."


    Liu Shanlong felt that the boy opposite was obviously soft rather than hard. Since he couldn''t be hard, he was ready to carry out the policy of soft attack.

 Chapter 316

    316 there are little demons in the family


    When Li Fan came out of Liu Xinnan''s house, he breathed a long sigh of relief!


    "I have never seen such an old man!"


    Li Fan was a little about to collapse. "Even the IVF can think of it. Your old man is a little too old!"


    "My daddy... Maybe it''s a little boring


    Liu Xinnan sat opposite Li Fan and sighed, "after all, he is always at home alone, which may be too lonely. If he fills in a little grandson, he should be happy."


    "What did he say? It''s too much to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket!"


    Li Fan really wants to roast!


    "I didn''t say anything... What did you roast..."


    Liu Xinnan blushed and rolled her eyes. "My father is so direct. Don''t care."


    "Shall we really give him one?"


    Li Fan suddenly looked at Liu Xinnan very seriously. Liu Xinnan blushed even more! But as soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly stretched out a finger and picked Li Fan''s chin.


    "Why don''t we try? If it''s a boy, it''s called Li dachui, and if it''s a girl, it''s called Li Xiaochui?"


    "Hammer your sister!"


    Li Fan patted Liu Xinnan''s hand, and the female devil hooked up with her!


    "In fact, I''m nothing. I feel very interesting when I''m pregnant."


    Liu Xinnan put it on Li Fan''s shoulder and said provocatively, "if you want, I can have one with you in the car..."


    This Bentley is luxurious and spacious. It is the best choice for travel, home, travel and car shock.


    "You... Don''t hook up with me. My mind is very firm!"


    "Hum, there is no cat that doesn''t cheat."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t seem to believe Li Fan''s nonsense. "Look at Yang ruining, when he was engaged to me, he said a vow of eternal love, but now, this is a man, hum!"


    "Is it a little too much for you to kill everyone with such a rod?"


    "Hum, this is your nature! From the perspective of biological genes, it determines that you are an animal with lower body thinking!"


    "Your feminism is too serious!"


    "Am I serious?"


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes. "What kind of Wulin leader in your family, she is the real feminist! In contrast, I am a weak woman, okay?"


    "If you say so... I won''t refute you..."


    Li Fan has to admit that what Liu Xinnan said is quite reasonable.


    The car quickly returned to the door of the old city. Liu Xinnan smiled and said, "do you want me to come into your house and have a baby?"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Li Fan was so scared that she almost peed. She wanted to come home and didn''t have a fight with Murong Ying!


    He hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Liu Xinnan blew a kiss to Li Fan in the car. Li Fan was so scared that he quickly closed the door!


    Nima, get away from this female demon!


    "Don''t forget, the day we agreed is coming!"


    Outside the door, Liu Xinnan shouted.


    "Wipe, this woman."


    Li Fan locked the door, and the woman didn''t know how long she had to pester herself. It''s agreed to deal with his father. Unexpectedly, there seems to be more strange things in the progress! Having children or something, forget it! I''m still a child, so don''t take care of another one!


    "Lady, iron pillar, I''m back!"


    Li Fan looked at his Qi and shouted, but there was a feeling of emptiness. In the past, iron pillars would rush out and carry nutritious snacks. Murong Ying should sit on the sand next to her and casually look at a novel of the original text or something.


    But today''s house, even the lights are not on, everything is so quiet.


    "By the way... They all left today."


    Li Fan then remembered what Murong Ying had said to him. He was made by Liu Xinnan and forgot all about it.


    It seems that I''m going to sleep alone tonight. I''m used to living with women. It seems that I''m still a little lonely.


    Ahaha... It''s not true to sleep with her. Li Fan felt a little silly at that moment. Are you used to living with Murong Ying? This habit is not very good


    Li Fan rubbed his head and was about to turn on the light. At this time, a dark wind rushed over his ear!


    Li Fan immediately turned his head and slapped him in the face of the Yin wind!


    Bear King seal!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan didn''t budge, while the person opposite flew out upside down, turned around in the air, and landed on the ground.


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the switch of the living room lamp was turned on by Zhenqi. For a time, the living room was full of lights.


    But when he saw a naked girl, his eyes immediately widened.


    I wipe


    "Murong AI... What are you doing!"


    Li Fan gritted his teeth and waved again. The light in the living room went out.


    "Brother in law and husband, I haven''t seen you for a long time. People miss you..."


    Murong AI''s coquettish voice came into Li Fan''s ears, "my brother-in-law is really... Getting stronger and stronger..."


    "Murong love, please respect yourself!"


    Li Fan said coldly.


    "People are excited when they see their brother-in-law and husband. Why should they respect themselves?"


    Murong Aijiao said drily, "people still want to give birth to their brother-in-law and husband..."


    Nima, it''s childbirth again. Now women don''t know how to find other entertainment activities!


    "Why don''t you wear clothes and turn on the light at home?"


    "People also save electricity for the country..."


    Murong AI said softly, "today is world lights out day!"


    Light out day, your sister! It''s no use talking to me about this!


    "Then why don''t you wear clothes? Is it still world light day today?"


    "That''s not true, but I just took a bath!"


    Murong AI''s voice is tender, which is different from Murong Ying''s.


    After all, Murong AI is still young, but her mind is particularly complex.


    "As soon as they came out, they heard my brother-in-law calling me, so they couldn''t wait. They were as excited as birds returning home."


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Fan grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "Quite excited! I want to have a baby for my brother-in-law and husband immediately!"


    "Have a baby? Suck me dry."


    Li Fan laughed, "the fusion of yin and Yang will only make one person dead and the other strong."


    "Oh, my brother-in-law and husband, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "I''m afraid you know more than I do."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and stood in the dark, "Murong love, Murong love, your sister-in-law is really powerful. The sound of his brother-in-law and husband is really kind. It sounds like true."


    "It''s true... You see, my brother-in-law and husband have seen my body. In fact, I''m a very traditional woman."


    Traditional your sister!


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you. Do whatever you like."


    Li Fan turned to leave.

 Chapter 317

    317 unique detoxification method


    "Brother in law and husband, stay here first


    Murong Aijiao said drily, "if I were you, I wouldn''t walk around."


    "Why?"


    Li Fan frowned, vaguely feeling something bad.


    He tried to take a step forward, suddenly his feet softened, fell to his knees, and supported his body with his arms.


    "You... Used five poison palm..."


    Li Fan never thought that Murong AI in the dark would attack himself with five venomous palms!


    "Yes, yes, my brother-in-law and husband are so erudite that they even know this palm technique!"


    Murong AI clapped his hands happily, "people also practiced hard for a long time and endured a lot of pain before they became these five venom palms. However, people''s five venom palms are not pure enough, and now they are mainly the toxins of the seven step snake. Therefore, with each step of his brother-in-law and husband, the toxins will be closer to the heart. After seven steps, he will fall to the ground and die!"


    "You are cruel!"


    Li Fan frowned deeply, and he entered the internal vision. Now the toxin has indeed entered his own blood, and it is very close to the heart. If the toxin enters the heart, he will completely game over!


    "Brother in law and husband, you can detoxify if you want."


    Murong AI came to Li Fan''s side, and the aroma of his body rushed into Li Fan''s nose.


    "As long as you and I get married overnight, you can detoxify."


    "Hehe, you are teasing me."


    Li Fan was not fooled by Murong love at all.


    "Except for the people in guyangmen, the medicine king, no one can detoxify the poison of five poison palm at all. Sister-in-law, do you think I''m an idiot? Now coax me with such words?"


    "Alas, brother-in-law and husband, why are you so smart?"


    Murong AI sighed, and a finger gently slid in front of Li Fan''s chest, "how nice it is to obey me obediently, at least I can be happy before I die. Isn''t it a good saying that peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic?"


    "I haven''t lived enough, and I don''t want to die, so I''m really sorry."


    Li Fan said, sitting cross legged, holding his hands round, so that the true Qi in his body began to flow.


    He turned the Qi in his body and sealed the toxin in his blood. Five poison palm is the most poisonous palm technique, but Li Fan has tried it. If you use genuine Qi to resist it, you can stop the toxin. It can be said that true Qi is the insulator of everything!


    He let the Qi rotate, impact on the toxin, and force the toxin out of the body! Li Fan opened all pores of his body as the output channel of genuine Qi, so that when genuine Qi gushed out of his body, these toxins were also discharged out of his body!


    "It''s useless, brother-in-law and husband. The toxin of five poison palm can''t be solved."


    Murong AI obviously didn''t know that Li Fan could control the pores around her body. She also confidently said to Li Fan, "as long as my brother-in-law and husband are obedient and spend * * with me, at least they can have some joy in death. It''s better for my brother-in-law and husband to sit like this and let me do the rest by myself."


    Saying this, Murong AI stretched out a finger. The nail was very long and sharp. I didn''t know what Kung Fu she was practicing. She used this nail to scratch Li Fan''s pants. Li Fan''s pants were directly cut open, revealing the important equipment he used to spread chromosomes.


    Murong AI was also quite bold. He grabbed the equipment with his fingers, and then moved up and down a few times.


    She seems to want to provoke Li Fan''s * *, but Li Fan is calm and dedicated to exercising martial arts and detoxification!


    Although Li Fan is a masculine young man, his life is at stake now, which is not the time for greed and hope! He controls Qi and compresses those toxins. As a master who can change bones with aliens, Li fan can control every part of his body! Including the toxins in the body, he can also use Qi to control! Even the blood in his body, let the blood detoxify together!


    But Murong AI didn''t know, and thought that Li Fan was making fearless efforts. She continued to release the pressure of the equipment with her hands, trying to make Li Fan submit!


    Since he is a man, he will be moved by himself! Murong AI''s confident face, she must get Li Fan''s pure Yang body! After the combination of yin and Yang, she can become the strongest! At that time, my sister will not be my opponent! All this is close at hand, as long as you get Li Fan''s body! As for the death of my brother-in-law... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are so many excellent men. Let my sister find another one.


    "Brother in law and husband, give up resistance, you are hopeless. Listen to your inner voice and follow me to release the most primitive pressure!"


    Li Fan didn''t say a word, nor did he pay attention to Murong AI, who worked hard, and focused on detoxification.


    The toxins in his body have been compressed together by him and condensed into a ball. As long as there is a pass, they can be released!


    At this time, his sports equipment also reached the extreme. Li Fan originally wanted to use his pores to expel the highly toxic substances from his body, but unexpectedly, these highly toxic substances suddenly got out of control, as if they were sucked, and rushed out like the tide!


    "Ah!"


    Murong AI screamed, and a dark thing rushed in front of her. She vaguely felt something bad and subconsciously avoided.


    Doesn''t it mean that men should be white? Why is my brother-in-law black?


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, stuck Murong AI''s neck with one hand, and lifted her into the air.


    "Murong AI, with your sister, you may be able to act wildly. But if you dare to be a demon again, you will only die!"


    "Cough... I, I was wrong, brother-in-law... Do you have the heart to let others die... They are so cute..."


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan pushed his hand, Murong AI''s body flew out and hit the sand behind.


    Although Murong AI is a little devil, after all, there is Murong Ying above her head. Looking at her face, Murong AI has to live more or less.


    But this is the last time. Next time Murong AI dares to use such a vicious way to herself, Li Fan will never save her life! After all, my tolerance is limited!


    Li Fan took a few steps, safe and sound, without any sign of poisoning. Murong AI was very surprised. She remembered the dark thing before and suddenly understood something.


    My brother-in-law... Did he even use this way to detoxify? My God... It''s unbelievable


    "Hum... Anyway, you are mine! Your pure Yang body is also mine!"


    We have to live together for two days. Murong AI believes that he will be able to win Li Fan! Don''t believe that he will be indifferent to such a beautiful woman!


    "Sister''s things... Grab them, it seems very interesting..."


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan''s back and licked his lips.

 Chapter 318

    318 snake and scorpion woman


    Li Fan locked the door and slept soundly.? August day? Medium? Wenwang??


    With Li Fan''s current skills, even a rope, he can sleep comfortably. After detoxification, I feel completely transparent, and sleepiness comes in groups.


    Li Fan had no dream that night. When he slept until dawn, there was a fragrant heat coming from his ears.


    Li Fan woke up instantly. He opened his eyes and saw Murong AI standing in front of him in a white shirt with pure white underwear on his lower body and his hands on his back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although women wear it like this, it''s really harmful to men. But Li Fan''s heart is still. Although Murong AI is beautiful, her heart is really sinister. If you fall into her trap, you can only be unlucky yourself.


    It''s very happy, but it''s too tragic to die once. I''m not a mantis, but I don''t want to be eaten by the mother mantis on my wedding night.


    "This is a kind wake-up call, brother-in-law and husband."


    Murong AI said with a smile, "in this way, my brother-in-law and husband will slowly be moved, and then spend * * with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t speak, but looked at Murong AI so that Murong AI was covered with hair.


    "Brother in law and husband, why are you looking at me like this? Is it because they are too beautiful?"


    "I''m just looking at a female mantis."


    Li Fan said faintly. Unexpectedly, Murong AI laughed instead.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law and husband, science has proved that it is just nonsense for a female mantis to eat her partner when she is newly married. You must be the black cat sheriff, who has seen too much and left a shadow in her heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One sentence made Li Fan speechless, making himself seem particularly ignorant.


    Murong Ying is erudite. Why is her sister Murong AI so smart. No, it should be every woman around me. How can they be so smart and look stupid like this!


    "So, brother-in-law and husband, don''t be afraid that I''ll eat you! Let''s have a deep interaction. Doesn''t it mean that boys will be very excited in the morning?"


    "That has nothing to do with you."


    Li Fan said, pushing her hand, and a genuine Qi acted on Murong AI, pushing her body out and landing at the door.


    "Brother in law and husband, how can you be so ruthless! People like you so much in their hearts, but you ruthlessly refuse them, sobbing..."


    Saying this, Murong AI also wiped his tears.


    Nima, this little devil, his acting skills are really excellent! The real acting school is far stronger than itself! However, although Li Fan''s IQ is not as high as theirs, he is not a fool, so he won''t believe Murong love.


    "If you want to cry, cry yourself. I''m going to school."


    "Brother in law and husband, they made a love breakfast for you!"


    Murong AI quickly flattered.


    "I dare not eat your breakfast. I want to live a few more years."


    "Brother in law and husband, how can you think of others like this... Where can they be so bad..."


    "People are not so bad, it''s you!"


    Li Fan stared at Murong AI, but Murong AI said very wrongly, "my brother-in-law and husband are biased against others..."


    "Prejudice? Do I want to be full of favor for a person who wants to kill me every day?"


    Li Fan sneered, but Murong AI said, "brother-in-law and husband, in fact, death is only the beginning. And brother-in-law and husband, after you are sucked dry by me, you become one with others. So you are not dead, but with others forever. People really like their brother-in-law and husband, so they want to be with them all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at Murong AI''s smile and felt that she was very sick!


    "I''m a little confused. You should have been the favored child of heaven since childhood. Your family and your sister spoil you badly. Why is your heart still so abnormal?"


    "Brother in law and husband, it''s too much to say..."


    Murong AI was sad. "People''s love for their brother-in-law and husband is real."


    "I don''t want your twisted love."


    "Since childhood, my sister likes it, and so do I."


    Murong AI licked his lips, "and what I like, my sister will give it to me. So, brother-in-law and husband, you should also be mine."


    "Sure enough, it''s too sick. It must be spoiled by your sister!"


    Li Fan thinks that Murong AI''s thought is very problematic. If it goes on like this, she will sooner or later become a terrible female demon!


    "Brother in law and husband, people like you. You should obey them."


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan and smiled like a flower, "obey me, brother-in-law and husband. At the last moment, people will definitely make you feel real happiness."


    "From now on, with my body as the axis, you are not allowed to enter within a radius of two meters."


    Li Fan said, slapping the wall next to him!


    "Bang!"


    The palm print of a slap was immediately printed on the wall, which was very shocking.


    "Otherwise, it''s like this wall!"


    With that, Li Fan picked up his school uniform and turned downstairs.


    "Brother in law and husband, at least eat the love breakfast made by others..."


    Murong AI hugged the beautiful food box, and some were unwilling to follow Li Fan behind.


    "What kind of love breakfast can you make?"


    Li Fan asked unhappily.


    "It was painstakingly made by others."


    Murong AI said, opening the box to reveal the real face of breakfast inside.


    "Fried scorpions, braised spiders, steamed white snakes. Brother in law and husband, this breakfast is full of protein and nutrition!"


    Li Fan almost vomited blood!


    "Then save it for yourself! Goodbye!"


    He doesn''t want to eat these things. It''s all poisonous insects. Eat a fart!


    "Goodbye to my brother-in-law and husband."


    Murong AI had to send Li Fan to the door and stood by the door. She didn''t step out of the threshold. After all, she was wearing cool clothes.


    Li Fan walked with vigorous legs and flew all the way to the school. Murong AI, standing in front of the door, seemed to worry about gain and loss.


    At this time, a courier happened to pass by Li Fan''s door. Seeing Murong AI in cool clothes, he couldn''t help whistling.


    Murong AI smiled and dumped her.


    "Ah ah! My eyes!"


    Invisible toxins are scattered, colorless and tasteless. The courier bumped head-on, drove out for a distance, his eyes began to blush, and then shed blood and tears in severe pain! He rolled down from the electric car, pinched his eyes in pain, and his body twitched into a ball. He didn''t know what had happened. There was only darkness in front of him, accompanied by the deadly pain!


    The toxin took away his eyes, and Murong AI closed the door as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother in law and husband, I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 319

    319 martial arts competition or marriage recruitment


    When he came to school, Li fancai felt a little relaxed.???????


    Only in this place can he remember that he seems to be a high school student. Obviously, I haven''t graduated yet, but I''ve been like a Jianghu person! No way, who let himself find a Wulin alliance leader to be his fiancee!


    "Li Fan, have you seen the recent Wu Lin Zhi?"


    During the break, the little four eyes of his deskmate gave Li Fan a push and woke him up from his sleep.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan raised his head and looked at his military master puzzled, "what the hell is Wu Lin Zhi?"


    "You don''t even know" Wu Lin Zhi "


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised. "This is an important material to learn the first-hand information of the Jianghu."


    "I don''t know..."


    Li Fan''s answer made Bai Linluo deeply speechless. He secretly took out his mobile phone and opened a software.


    Li Fan caught a glimpse of the name of the software, which was indeed called "Wulin Zhi".


    "What is this?"


    Li Fan is a little curious. Is it a mobile game?


    "This is an app, similar to news software. But the news above is all born in the Jianghu."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses. "Since you are from the Wulin, you can''t know nothing about things in the Wulin!"


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan looks at the big and small news on the app. Who knocks on the gate of Emei widows at midnight? The most handsome young man in charge of Wudang Mountain, the exclusive aphrodisiac secret recipe of Yaowang Valley


    The only reliable news is that the 19th Wulin Congress in Huashan was held live


    "This Wulin Exhibition... It''s a little too early..."


    Li Fan felt a little unacceptable, but Bai Linluo opened a news and showed him a glance.


    "The apple of Golden Eagle castle, who can pick her home?"


    "What is golden eagle castle?"


    Li Fan really didn''t know much about these consultations in the Jianghu, but Bai Linluo patiently explained.


    "Golden Eagle castle is a place like a post station in the Jianghu, where dragons and snakes are mixed and there are many masters. Many people in the Jianghu like to gather in places like Golden Eagle castle to exchange intelligence and information."


    "Oh, similar to the town where some adventurers gather in the game?"


    Li Fan made an analogy.


    "Almost, and it''s the most popular town."


    Bai Linluo pointed out this, "the castle master of Golden Eagle castle, Yin Wu Dynasty, is also known as desert eagle, and he is also a famous big man in the Jianghu."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "is he going to hire a son-in-law?"


    "Well, this is the most sensational thing in the Jianghu recently."


    Bai Linluo nodded. "It''s more eye-catching than the 19th Wulin congress! It''s said that the young talents of all major sects in the Jianghu are already eager to try."


    "It says here that the martial arts contest is held in the young year. What are those people anxious about?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, but Bai Linluo reminded Li Fan, "Brother, don''t underestimate this martial arts competition! Golden Eagle castle is an important information station in the Jianghu, and I don''t need to explain its significance to all sects. Moreover, the Wulin alliance leader''s conference is now held every five years, but the talents in the Jianghu have never had the opportunity to compete. Who is the strongest young master in this generation of Wulin, it is estimated that it will be decided in this martial arts competition!"


    "Tut tut... Yin Wu Dynasty actually came up with this way to find a son-in-law. How ugly his daughter must be, so it''s not easy to get married."


    "I don''t know, but I heard that his daughter is still very beautiful. I haven''t seen what it is like."


    "OK, I probably understand."


    Li Fan laughed, "this app is very interesting. It''s estimated that there will be a live broadcast of martial arts competitions. I really want to have a good look at the excitement at that time. I''ll be next later!"


    "I think you should try this martial arts contest."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised when he heard this, "are you right? Let me go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives? Don''t you know what''s going on in my family? A tigress is not enough for me? She doesn''t crush me to death when she knows I secretly go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives?"


    If Murong Ying knew this, Li Fan estimated that his muscles and bones would be destroyed. That woman must be a Leo, domineering and possessive!


    "My main idea is not to ask you to make friends!"


    Bai Linluo said, "you are now in charge of extraordinary delivery. Low profile is not enough. You need fame!"


    He reminded Li Fan, "the greater the fame, the greater the profits will be brought to you! The reputation of the bully has just become famous in the Jianghu, but it''s like throwing a small stone in the lake, and the ripples are swinging. But if you don''t do something at this time, I''m afraid the ripples will disperse."


    Bai Linluo''s words were obvious, and Li Fan gently tapped the table with his fingers.


    Go? No?


    Bai Linluo means that the target is secondary, or completely unnecessary! He only needs to go to that place, in that arena, make use of that environment, defeat the heroes in the Jianghu, and create his own fame!


    Bai Linluo has his consideration. Intellectually, he is right.


    This opportunity is once in a blue moon! Otherwise, at the next Wulin conference, there will be some time when he wants to show his fists on that stage. He can wait, and his escort agency can''t wait!


    As Li Fan told Bai Linluo, if you are not crazy, you will be old!


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Linluo also made this proposal with Li Fan after analyzing it.


    "It''s not a small matter. Let me think about it."


    Li fan can''t come up with an idea now. He has to think it over.


    "It''s OK, but my advice to you is to go."


    Bai Linluo laughed, "not only you but also Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai must go! The three of you are the strongest fighting force of our escort agency. No matter which one wins, it can make our escort agency famous!"


    "Well, I probably know what you mean."


    Li Fan was not in a hurry to give the answer, but at this time, the class bell also rang. The new class Ren was a woman in her thirties who taught mathematics. She came in with a thick test paper in her arms and said at the same time.


    "Students, before announcing the results of the last quiz, there is another thing to announce. From today on, a new member of our class will join. Please welcome her."


    The students clapped their hands, and at this time, a girl in a small dress pushed the door and came in with a gust of fragrance.


    The appearance of this girl made all the boys stop breathing, made all the girls jealous, and made Li Fan lose his chin.


    Why is it her?


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Murong AI. I will study together in the future... Take care of Xiao AI more!"

 Chapter 320

    32o shift student


    Hurry up! This is different from what was agreed!


    Didn''t Murong Ying say that her sister only stayed at home for two days? Then why did she appear in this place! There must be something wrong?


    "How beautiful..."


    "So cute... I want to be her boyfriend..."


    The boys'' eyes could not help but straighten, and Murong AI seemed to be a little shy, bowed his head, and fiddled with his clothes? Your uncle, why are you pretending to be shy? Do you think I don''t know your character? Now I come here to deceive the ignorant public!


    "Little, little love" teacher! I request to change seats! "


    Li Fan stood up directly and said loudly.


    "What''s the matter, Li Fan?"


    Ban Ren was stunned. He didn''t know what demon Li Fan was. Although he has stepped down as the chairman of the school committee, he still has the name of bully in the school. Even the teacher tries to hide when he sees him!


    Li Fan is like a bully in No. 2 middle school! The good thing is that although Li Fan is not easy to mess with, he never takes the initiative to mess with others.


    "I don''t want to sit with her!"


    Li Fan said directly, "I''m used to sharing the table with Bai Linluo, so I asked to sit with Bai Linluo."


    People around looked at Li Fan in surprise. It was widely said that Li Fan was gay, so he got hemorrhoids. Is it true?


    Such a beautiful Murong AI took the initiative to ask to sit beside Li Fan. I don''t know how many people envy him! But Li Fan refused! He refused! God, is he a man!


    "Sobbing, does classmate Li hate me?"


    Murong Aiton began to cry and wiped his tears hard, as if he was desperately sad. Li Fan almost collapsed, this woman, she played this set again! Damn it, if it goes on like this, it will be a little bad for yourself!


    In the past, Li Fan was a hero in the eyes of students, but now, because of the emergence of Murong AI, he feels that he is almost becoming a public enemy of the whole people!


    The eyes of everyone around him fell on him, with that kind of hatred and anger!


    "If you hate me, I''d better go..."


    Murong AI seemed to stand up, and Li Fan''s scolding had begun around him!


    "Li Fan, you are too much!"


    "How can you bully a little girl like this?"


    "Li Fan, I misunderstood you. In fact, you are no different from Hua Dehong!"

 Chapter 321

    321 mind demon entering the body


    Wipe!


    These dog baskets! For a woman, I turned against myself!


    Li Fan almost cursed his mother. He felt like vomiting blood! Although Murong Ying was crying there, her eyes clearly showed a cunning and complacency!


    "Li Fan, people want to sit next to you, but they don''t want to eat you. What are you afraid of!"


    Even Bai Linluo attacked Li Fan, and Li Fan almost collapsed?


    Damn it, Murong loves this woman. She is definitely a terrible female monster! As soon as she appeared, she completely overturned her position in the eyes of students! Nima, not only that, but even Bai Linluo, such a loyal friend, has been provoked!


    This is terrible! It''s really terrible!


    Li Fan has a feeling that he wants to kill Murong AI immediately. This woman really shouldn''t stay! She may be a great threat to herself if she is alive!


    This is the voice from Li fannei''s heart, and an evil voice also sounded in his ear.


    Get on Murong love, get her pure Yin body, suck her dry! In this way, I can be unparalleled in the world! Those who despise themselves should kneel in front of themselves!


    The voice became louder and more evil, as if a hand was seducing Li Fan! Who is Hua Dehong? That''s a total jerk! And now I have been put with him, which is simply a great insult to myself!


    Li Fan, can you resist this? Why should you be bullied by these ordinary people because of your magical skills? As long as you wave your hand, they can turn into a cold corpse! Make an example of others, others will be afraid of you, afraid of you, and then dare not provoke you! If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will never know your horror!


    This sound is like a magic spell, constantly ringing in Li Fan''s ear!


    Li Fan felt that the whole world began to turn red when he looked at it, and the appearance of those classmates also became ferocious. The most terrible thing was the Murong AI beside her. She turned into a poisonous snake, with a big mouth, wrapped around her body, and then spit out her fangs at herself!


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and his voice was full of Qi, which instantly spread to the whole class.


    The students were suddenly stunned. The sound made their ears ache, their eyes black, and their stomachs cramped. They almost vomited out.


    They finally remembered that this is called little bully, who is a bully of the school!


    If he is really angry, who is his opponent here... Although beautiful women have great charm, they can''t care about beautiful women now, and everyone is silent.


    "Well, I''ll sit behind Li Fan... Is that ok..."


    Murong AI also saw that everyone was afraid of Li Fan. If you try to provoke Li Fan''s dignity again, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Therefore, Murong AI took a step back and made progress by retreating.


    "Yes, yes, sit down!"


    The boy behind gave up his seat without hesitation, and the matter seemed to come to an end.


    Li Fan asked Bai Linluo to return to his position and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he had just lost his mind.


    Bai Linluo is also a smart person. He suddenly feels something wrong. He has never been so obsessed with a girl. Even teacher Liao Wushuang attracts him because of her profound knowledge and her excellent English.


    What attracts Murong love? Bai Linluo couldn''t say it, so he felt strange!


    There must be something wrong with Murong AI!


    No wonder Li Fan is so exclusive to her. Is there a reason?


    Li Fan sat in class with his arms in his arms, and the teacher didn''t dare to look at him more. Murong AI also sat quietly behind him, afraid to disturb Li Fan, as if he was afraid of Li Fan.


    "Li Fan is so terrible..."


    "Even the new girl was scared by him..."


    "It''s terrible... It seems that he is the new generation of Hua Dehong..."


    There was a lot of discussion and whispering around. Although the voice was very small, Li Fan''s hearing was so good that he listened to it all.


    Kill them!


    Put these stupid mortals to death!


    The cry sounded again, as if to pierce Li Fan''s brain! But Li Fan simply closed his eyes, complained with both hands, and entered a state of calm in class.


    Li Fan didn''t practice Kung Fu, because once he did, five clouds of smoke would appear on his head, which was the state of five flowers in full bloom.


    That would be amazing. Li Fan doesn''t want to make a world-class shock.


    He is just adjusting his state to prevent the demons from entering the body!


    As a fighter, you can''t succumb to your demons! Li Fan took a few deep breaths to relax his mind. At this time, a Yin wind appeared, and Li Fan subconsciously opened his eyes.


    A dark figure is sitting on the table in front of him. He looks exactly like himself!


    However, his eyes are red, and his whole skin is a little dark.


    "Hehe, you see, everyone around here is so stupid."


    The dark figure opposite looked at Li Fan with a smile on his mouth.


    And the world around turned red again. Everyone''s faces became very ferocious, and their mouths were spitting fangs.


    "These people hate you, even if you have helped them and fought for them."


    The shadow said to Li Fan, "in this world, there are no heroes, only murderers. No matter how much you do, when you can''t meet their needs, you will become an alien in their eyes, even an enemy! They will criticize you, make you worthless, and show their strength. Is it really worth dedicating yourself to these people?"


    "This is my choice."


    Li Fan didn''t speak. He just needed an idea, and the other party''s shadow knew what he was thinking.


    "Demon, you can''t control me!"


    "Are you willing to be controlled by these people?"


    The demon suddenly appeared beside Li Fan, sat there instead of Xiaobai, and grinned at Li Fan, "you can become very powerful, Jie Jie Jie... As long as you are willing to listen to your inner voice, no one is your opponent!"


    "I can become stronger without you!"


    "No, you have to rely on me!"


    "Dream..."


    Li fan folded his hands and cleared his Lingtai. He thought of the old monk''s calmness to clear his mind.


    "Even if you suppress me, you can''t change your heart!"


    The demon roared, "listen to me! I am you, and you will become stronger!"


    Li Fan silently recited the Sutra in his heart. The relic color is not different from empty, empty is not different from color, color is empty, empty is color


    The demon screamed a few times and slowly disappeared in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 322

    322 ape faced Buddha


    Back home, Li Fan has been copying the Heart Sutra.??


    He has little research on Buddhism, but he has some knowledge of the Heart Sutra. Because when he was in junior high school, a Chinese teacher liked Buddhist scriptures very much and talked with him a little. He forgot other things, but he had some impressions.


    As soon as he got home, Li Fan copied the Heart Sutra 30 times first. It has to be said that this dharma is broad and profound, and it also has great magical effect on self-cultivation.


    After Li Fan finished writing the Heart Sutra, he punched twice again, and his heart was relieved.


    If you had known this, you should have studied Buddhism more. In this way, it also has great magical effect on suppressing your own demons. Li Fan''s talent is heteromorphic bone replacement, not the integration of mind and demon. Otherwise, he seems to be very powerful when he uses the mind demon.


    Li fan can still remember the battle with Murong Bo''s great apprentice that day!


    After two fists, Li Fan took a hot bath with sweat, and finally returned to the room and sat cross legged on the rope. Although this rope is very thin, it is not difficult for Li Fan now. He sat cross legged on it, as if the old monk was meditating, motionless, and silently reciting the complete Heart Sutra he recited at the same time.


    With the improvement of Kung Fu, the demons'' entanglement with Li Fan became more and more serious. The arrival of Murong love almost lit a small flame of enthusiasm for the demon! Li Fan must strengthen the exercise of his state of mind in order to stop this demon!


    Just when he was sleepy and sleepy, a gust of fragrance rushed in front of him.


    Li Fan slightly opened his eyes and saw Murong AI pushing the door open and entering the room.


    Li Fan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Today''s Murong AI, unexpectedly wearing a tulle, with a faint black underwear inside, looks very flirtatious and very seductive! This kind of clothes, after being put on, is a hundred times stronger than the temptation and confusion of the clothes that are not put on!


    Such attractive clothes, figure, and Murong AI''s angelic face are definitely a big killer for men!


    "Murong AI, what do you want to do?"


    Li Fan''s voice was low and scolded.


    "Brother in law and husband, I just learned a hot dance. Can I show you?"


    "Not good."


    "My brother-in-law and husband don''t be shy. Then I''ll show you!"


    Nima, it''s not good to say it clearly. If you decide, don''t ask me, okay!


    Li Fan''s heart is broken, and Murong AI has ignored Li Fan and twisted around in front of her.


    I have to say, the dance is hot enough! In addition, Murong AI''s own beauty, as well as this Tulle... This is an unofficial boy, whose lethality is absolutely nuclear bomb!


    Murong AI, this girl, where did she learn this dance!


    The shadow appeared in front of Li Fan again, stood beside Murong AI, caressed Murong AI''s delicate body wantonly, and still shouted to himself.


    "What are you waiting for? Go on, get on this hot girl and suck her dry!"


    Damn demons, this time they ran out to join the fun! Li Fan bit his lips tightly and restrained his impulse!


    Amitabha, out of sight, out of mind!


    Li Fan simply closed his eyes and didn''t see Murong AI''s hot dance.


    Murong AI seemed to expect this, smiled, and then gathered around Li Fan from time to time. Even if you close your eyes, Murong AI''s faint fragrance still keeps drilling into his nose, making Li Fan itch in his heart!


    Not only that, Murong AI also kept coming forward, clinging to Li Fan''s body and constantly rubbing Li Fan twice.


    After all, there is a layer of gauze between them, and Li fan can even feel the temperature of Murong AI''s soft skin!


    A normal man is really hard to resist this temptation! Li Fanqiang endured the hysteria of the demon in his ear and tried to let himself forget all this!


    "Brother in law and husband... Open your eyes and have a look... They dance very well... Do you want to touch and feel it?"


    Murong love''s provocative voice came from his ear.


    Heart Sutra, yes, I still have Heart Sutra!


    Observing the free Bodhisattva, walking deep Prajna paramita for a long time, he saw that the five implications were empty and spent all hardships


    Li Fan immersed himself in the Buddhism of the Heart Sutra, and was more serious than when he copied the Sutra before.


    When he was studying the Sutra over and over again, he suddenly felt that the Sutra seemed to come alive.


    In my mind, it seems that there is a golden Bodhisattva sitting in front of me, with one hand gently pressing on my celestial cover!


    Then, it seemed that countless wisdom was instilled into his mind, which made Li Fan Lingtai suddenly clear, and his heart was also extremely quiet. All the hustle and bustle, as well as the charm of women, are far away from themselves at this moment!


    be filled with wisdom!


    This word originally comes from the Buddhist language, which means that the Buddha instilled great wisdom and enlightenment into people! At that moment, Li Fan seemed to have an epiphany, and the voice of the demon completely dissipated in his ears!


    Murong AI was still trying to dance, and she finally seemed a little impatient. She simply came forward and stretched out her hand to take off Li Fan''s pants!


    But Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to release two golden lights!


    Ape! noodles! Buddha!


    At that moment, Murong AI felt that he saw the illusion of the Buddha and sat behind Li Fan, staring at himself with dignity!


    Li Fan stretched out only one hand and clapped it in front of Murong AI!


    Mercy palm!


    Murong AI''s head was blown up, and the wall behind her suddenly cracked, and a palm print appeared!


    On the palm print, there is a fly stopping on it. The fly flapped its wings and flew away.


    This is the palm technique of ape faced Buddha realized by Li Fan! The fierce palm wind also has the meaning of being merciful!


    Although this palm did not kill Murong AI, it seemed to hit her heart. Murong AI took two steps backwards, knelt on the ground and stared at Li Fan in front of him.


    Li Fan looked at himself like a Zen monk. He has an invisible smell of rejection and some holiness, which makes him inaccessible.


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan scolded, Murong AI did not hesitate, bowed his head, and left in despair.


    She closed the door, as if she had never been here. Only the palm print on the wall still recorded everything in her previous life.


    Li Fan breathed out a long breath, and the Buddha light on his body seemed to disperse.


    Ape Face Buddha, at a critical time, he actually understood some dharmas and opened the highest form of ape strike! I really don''t know whether to thank Murong AI or scold Murong AI.


    But anyway, I finally suppressed the demon, which is also a small return.


    I hope Murong AI doesn''t have any moths tonight

 Chapter 323

    323 reverse


    Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing has awakened six great moves.


    Black tiger emperor, lightning deer, bear cavalry, ape faced Buddha, toad swallowing and Dragon Emperor snake!


    There is still an advanced form of crane strike, which has not been understood yet. When I understand the highest form of crane strike, I''m afraid my strength will be improved a level!


    Li Fan finally scared Murong AI away at night, but she didn''t know what moves she would use next time.


    After understanding the ape faced Buddha, Li Fan''s demons were completely quiet.


    Li Fan was the only one left in the room. He wanted to find a way to understand the crane strike, but there was no direction at all, so Li Fan had to put it down first. If you want to practice martial arts, you can''t achieve it. It''s better to do it step by step.


    In less than a year of martial arts practice, I have changed from a newcomer to a supreme master! This kind of progress is unimaginable to ordinary people! All this is due to my pure Yang body!


    If there is no pure Yang body, I may still be a small high school student, struggling for every exam.


    That kind of life is too boring. The world of martial arts belongs to itself!


    It seems that this martial arts competition is really worth taking a walk by yourself!


    But thinking of the vinegar jar leader in his family, Li Fan gave up the idea again


    Just let Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai participate. Their strength is not bad enough to help feifandi become famous!


    Li Fan was a little excited when he thought that Feifan delivery was about to go from the dark to the light.


    Li Fan felt that he was finally sleepy, and the air seemed to smell very good. Slowly, he fell asleep.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, he was now tied to the bed in the guest room. The chain that locked him was at least as thick as two fingers. Li Fan tugged hard, only feeling pain in his wrist and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Murong love!"


    Li Fan roared, and Murong AI''s beautiful little face leaned in front of him.


    "Dear brother-in-law and husband, did you sleep well last night?"


    Looking at her smiling face, Li Fan seemed to think of something.


    "What means did you use?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little incense to help sleep."


    Murong AI winked at Li Fan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Now that his clothes have been stripped off, Li Fan has a vague bad feeling.


    "My brother-in-law and husband have always refused me, so they have to use strong ones."


    Murong AI said, taking out a syringe and taking out some crystal liquid from a small bottle, "this is the latest Zhuang Yang medicine in the United States. As long as you give your brother-in-law and husband an injection, you can ensure that his brother-in-law and husband will not fall down for three days and three nights! I don''t know how many rich people are attracted to this medicine, after all, there are no side effects. So, don''t worry about your brother-in-law and husband! Don''t worry about an injection."


    "I can rest assured, uncle!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roaring, "the side effects of your stupid thing are great. I have to pay for my life!"


    "Brother in law and husband, don''t worry."


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan with a smile, "at the last moment, I guarantee that my brother-in-law and husband are happy!"


    "Hehe, do you want me to have a smile?"


    "Yes, yes! My brother-in-law and husband are so smart!"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan with a smile, and his fingers scratched around his chest, "people are not willing to let their brother-in-law and husband die."


    "Then eat your breakfast."


    Li Fan sneered, "it''s too late for you to stop now. I can pretend that all this has never happened."


    "This is not good! Brother in law and husband!"


    Murong AI said very seriously, "people have grown up. They must get what they want! If they don''t get it, they must destroy it!"


    "You are really spoiled!"


    Li Fan frowned, "if I were your father, I would smash your ass!"


    "Oh, did my brother-in-law and husband like to play this tune?"


    Murong AI nodded, leaned over Li Fan and whispered in his ear, "Dad... My daughter wants..."


    "Day..."


    Li Fan has an impulse to vomit blood. I have to say that men are really animals thinking in the lower body! Murong love such a thing, plus the state that should have been in the morning, Li Fan is really a little out of control!


    "Murong love!"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered the fierce tiger howling forest, and the magic sound filled his brain, hitting Murong AI''s eardrum.


    Murong AI was so shocked that she shivered, her eardrums ached, and her heart beat wildly!


    "Brother in law and husband! What are you struggling with now?"


    Murong AI couldn''t help complaining, "it''s about to go to heaven. Don''t fight tenaciously. Even if you cry your throat, no one will save you!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    Li Fan glared at Murong AI angrily, looking at the needle in her hand ready to fall, "if you don''t stop, I''ll be impolite!"


    "Brother in law and husband, you can really joke."


    Murong AI laughed very happily, "I''m like this now. How can I say such big words when I''m slaughtered?"


    "Murong AI, you underestimate me."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    With that, Li Fan''s palm opened. Although he was chained, he didn''t need to start.


    Swallow! God! Toad!


    Li fan can clearly feel every inch of Qi wandering away, as if feeling his own body! A large amount of Qi was released from his palm, which impacted Murong AI and directly blew Murong AI out!


    Murong AI''s body hangs directly on the back wall. Li Fan''s true pressure is on her body, so Murong AI can''t get down.


    "Little girl, do you really think this can trap me?"


    Li Fan''s genuine anger was shocked, and the chain was rattled, making a loud noise, as if it directly sounded in Murong AI''s heart, making her heart tremble!


    This is just the beginning!


    Li Fan vibrated with genuine Qi again, and the chain made a loud noise again. After seven or eight times in a row, the chain finally broke into two sections with a bang!


    After breaking free of one hand, Li Fan crushed the chain at the other end with one hand, then sat up and broke the chain on his feet.


    He continued to release his Qi with one hand, oppressing Murong AI''s body, and then said, "are you ready to accept punishment, little girl?"


    "Brother in law and husband... People are so cute... You must not be willing to hurt people, right..."


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan sneered, "your sister and your father are not here. No one can save you this time!"


    Looking at Li Fan''s smile, Murong''s love is cold!

 Chapter 324

    324 insidious move


    Li Fan''s smile is not like that of a good man!


    Even Murong love feels terrible! But when she heard Li Fan''s words, she suddenly remembered something and shouted?


    "If you dare to touch me, my father and my sister will not let you go!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I can kill you quietly, and then chop you into dumpling stuffing to make dinner. When your sister comes back, we will eat you together. And I can say that you have gone home by yourself. I''m afraid your disappearance will be attributed to those who are enemies of your Murong family?"


    Li Fan''s words made Murong AI''s body twitch!


    Too, too terrible... How could he think of such a terrible idea


    "Sobbing, I''m wrong, I don''t want to die... Brother-in-law, let me go, and people won''t dare mess anymore..."


    Murong AI was scared and cried by Li Fan, but Li Fan saw a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    This little girl is probably still calculating something.


    "Hehe, if you don''t teach you a lesson, it seems that you won''t understand."


    Li Fan said, turning his palm, Murong AI''s body immediately turned upside down, lying on the wall, but his hips pouted high.


    "Brother in law... What are you doing?"


    "Make up for the education you haven''t received."


    Li Fan said, raising his right hand and changing bones!


    His arm became much thicker, like the arm of a strong man, slapped on Murong AI''s ass!


    "Pa!"


    That crisp sound, like setting off firecrackers, is called a pleasant sound!


    Murong AI screamed with pain, and his body shook at the same time!


    God... I, I was beaten?


    Who has never been spanked, was spanked? From childhood to childhood, Murong AI was spoiled, and his father didn''t touch his hair!


    But this Li Fan... He hit himself!


    Who does he think he is!


    "Li Fan, you beast, dare you touch me! I won''t let you go!"


    "Ouch, I''m not called brother-in-law now?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I don''t know how to be polite at once, little friend."


    "Li Fan! I''m the second miss of Murong family! If you fight me, my family will not let you go! My sister is the leader of Wulin, and my father is the Supreme Master of Wulin!"


    "They are all very good."


    Li Fan nodded and slapped Murong AI again, feeling good. This little girl, except for her breasts, is very good in other places.


    "What about you? What are you? A bullying second lady?"


    "I didn''t! You bastard!"


    Murong AI shouted loudly, "when I absorb you, I will be the first in the world! At that time, even my sister will look up at me!"


    "What strength is the plundered power!"


    Li Fan slapped Murong AI again, "it''s just a bit of intrigue and shouting! A little fart girl, who doesn''t learn well, wants to enjoy success every day! You think it''s beautiful. How many times have I experienced a crisis of life and death to practice my current level! How can I give you this kind of hard-earned Kung Fu, smelly girl!"


    With that, Li Fan slapped Murong AI again!


    Murong was angry in his love. Damn Li Fan, when will he fight! When you return to freedom, you must, you must kill him!


    "I''m standing here, pure Yang body, come and get it!"


    Murong AI heard Li Fan''s voice, and his body trembled with anger.


    The buttocks are swollen and painful, as if they were burning, which makes Murong love not only physically, but also psychologically extremely painful!


    "When are you going to fight, asshole!"


    "Fight till dawn tomorrow."


    "Asshole, won''t you go to class?"


    "How can class be more interesting than spanking you?"


    Li Fan laughed, "class is every day, but the fun of spanking is not always there."


    "Li Fan, I fought with you... Ah!"


    Murong AI would be slapped by Li Fan every time he shouted!


    Every time you scold, you will make yourself more painful!


    In the end, Li Fan suddenly stopped beating Murong AI, but picked her up and carried her out of the bedroom.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Murong AI''s body was sealed by Li Fan with genuine Qi, and he couldn''t move.


    And she was thrown into the yard by Li Fan, lying on the cold ground.


    Li Fan picked up a shovel and dug the ground beside him, slowly digging out a deep hole.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Although the body can''t move, the mouth can still talk.


    Looking at Li Fan''s action, Murong''s love head is getting worse and worse!


    "Build a new home for you."


    Li Fan pointed to the hole he was digging. "I think you should be able to eat down there with such a character."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "You asked for it."


    Li Fan began to sneer again, "do you know to bury alive? Just throw you into this hole and bury you with sand. You can''t move or shout out, and you can only wait to die slowly in darkness and despair."


    "No, don''t..."


    Li Fan''s words really scared Murong AI this time.


    "Brother in law, I really know the wrong brother-in-law, you let me go."


    "It''s useless for me to say something against your will."


    Li Fan showed no mercy, "you are just a trouble for me! Keep you, and there will be endless trouble! Kill you, and I can live very well!"


    "Sobbing, brother-in-law, don''t kill me, I''ll listen to you in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Really, I, I can be your slave, as long as you let me go!"


    Murong AI nodded repeatedly, and Li Fan was full of distrust of her words.


    "Just right, try this."


    Li Fan holds his hands round, and a mass of true Qi condenses in front of him!


    The power of true Qi surprised Murong AI. Where is the power of human beings! I''m afraid the degree of true Qi compression is the same as that of my father!


    Just a Li Fan, how can you do all this?


    And Li Fan''s true Qi suddenly became a little black, as if he had been infected by some virus!


    "What is this?"


    Before Murong AI understood, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the Qi into her body!


    That genuine Qi was like a bug, lurking into the position of her heart in an instant along Murong love''s meridians!


    This is a new move created by Li fan according to the last poisoning. It''s very vicious!


    As long as his true Qi reaches the heart, it can kill the other party at any time like a toxin! Murong AI obviously felt the pressure, and her face turned white.

 Chapter 325

    325 lesson


    It can be said that Murong AI was indeed spoiled from small to large.??


    She has never been wronged like this. Everyone in her family, including her sister, is used to her. No matter what she wants, she will be satisfied.


    Therefore, Murong AI''s life at home is no different from that of a little princess. But Murong AI was unwilling. She always felt that she was a little worse than her sister in all aspects. So when I was a child, my sister would ask for what she liked. Every time, my sister will give up what she wants to herself.


    Murong AI is very satisfied, but not satisfied. Because even if she can get everything, she can''t beat her sister. My sister''s talent in fighting is far better than myself. Murong love is unwilling. It is clear that he is a advantaged pure Yin body. Why is he not as good as his sister?


    Pure Yin body is different from pure Yang body. A person with pure Yin body is most suitable for practicing magic skills. Murong''s effect of practicing magic skills is threeorfour times that of ordinary people. Therefore, Murong AI secretly practiced the cold ice Heart Sutra and cold ice palm with his family behind his back!


    But this move alone is not enough. Murong AI thinks her sister''s martial god is too powerful!


    Just when Murong AI felt a little desperate, an angel like brother-in-law appeared! Pure Yang body, a real pure Yang body man is in front of him! As long as you absorb him and integrate Yin and Yang, you will be able to live your sister!


    However, his brother-in-law''s vigilance is really too strong, and he has been rejecting himself so that he has no chance to start. Therefore, Murong AI can only retreat first and ask for the second place. He stole the poison Sutra of Yaowang Valley and practiced it into this terrible five poison palm!


    But I never thought that the five poison palm was also invalid for my brother-in-law! I really stole chicken and couldn''t eat rice. Not only did I fail to absorb pure Yang body, but I also caught myself!


    The position of the heart and the sense of oppression make Murong love like hell!


    "Brother in law, please... People will never dare again..."


    Murong AI pleaded, with a pitiful expression, which made the man feel soft after seeing it.


    But Li Fan has been determined. He forgives Murong AI, and Murong AI will not let him go! For this woman, it is the best way to give her her her own prohibition! This will not hurt her, but also let her stop the idea of hurting herself!


    I''m so clever!


    "Brother in law, I beg you... Woo woo, I really beg you..."


    Murong AI knelt in front of Li Fan, grabbed his legs with both hands, and begged bitterly.


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Li Fan said, "just bear it honestly!"


    "But my brother-in-law... I really know my mistake... Give me a chance..."


    Murong love pleaded, while Li Fan''s eyes fell on other places, deliberately not to see Murong love, as if he really had lost love!


    Just as Li Fan looked away, Murong AI suddenly slapped Li Fan with his palm like black ink! Li Fan''s hand was faster and caught Murong AI''s wrist.


    "I knew you were restless."


    Li Fan laughed and held Murong AI''s wrist like an iron hoop. Murong AI trembled with pain and screamed repeatedly.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, I''m wrong! Brother in law, please forgive me!"


    Murong AI felt that his wrist was about to break, and this was just the beginning.


    Li Fan snapped his fingers, and Murong AI''s heart ached!


    Murong love trembled on the ground, and the pain was extreme, and his soul trembled! This pain is really painful to the bone marrow! When did Murong AI suffer such pain? Her tears couldn''t stop falling!


    From small to large, she cried for the first time really sincere! In the past, as long as she shed tears, no matter what, the family would promise her. But today, no matter how you cry or shed tears, it''s useless.


    Li Fan was still standing there, looking at himself coldly, without a trace of movement.


    Murong AI felt deep despair. Was he really going to die... Murong AI felt a trace of regret... If he didn''t provoke his brother-in-law and this man... Maybe he wouldn''t die


    I''m not reconciled... I didn''t win my sister in the end... I''m really reconciled


    But at this time, Li Fan stopped working. Murong AI breathed a long breath, sweating all over his head, kneeling on the ground and constantly twitching.


    "Murong AI, are you wrong?"


    Li Fan''s voice was like a bell, shaking Murong AI''s ears.


    "Slave, I know I''m wrong..."


    Murong loves a little slave attitude and says timidly to Li Fan.


    "I... I don''t dare anymore... Please forgive my master..."


    Murong AI should no longer provoke Li Fan. The feeling of almost death just now was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "I really know my mistake this time?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "I really know my mistake... I really know my mistake... Please forgive me..."


    Murong AI''s pitiful little appearance, with small tears in his eyes, is really moving.


    Li Fan didn''t want to kill Murong AI. If he wanted to kill Murong AI, he wouldn''t give her this prohibition. Murong AI is very smart. If you think carefully, you should understand. But she was full of the pain of her own prohibition, and she dared not have any other ideas in the future.


    "Remember, only I can untie the prohibition in your body. If I die, the prohibition in your body will be out of control, and then you will die with me."


    Li Fan reminded Murong AI, "if you dare to have other thoughts, this tomb will be just for you."


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand and pushed Murong AI into the pit.


    "I really don''t dare anymore..."


    Murong AI stood honestly in the pit, bowed his head and fiddled with his clothes.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger, "but this is also the last chance."


    "I know."


    Murong AI nodded, "I don''t dare anymore. Please see my performance."


    "You don''t need this. Just be normal."


    Li Fan really couldn''t stand Murong AI''s appearance, "and in front of your sister, if you were like this, wouldn''t I be dead? I''m dead, and so are you!"


    "Master, don''t worry... I have discretion in my heart."


    Murong AI bowed to Li Fan, "master, are you hungry? I''ll go and cook some food for you."


    "OK."


    Li Fan responded and planned to observe Murong AI. Whether she was down-to-earth or not really needed more tests.


    Until eating in the morning, Murong AI was honest, and the breakfast was clean without anything. After Li Fan ate, Murong AI also cleaned up and prepared to go to school with Li Fan.


    ==========================


    I''ve been running outside these two days and haven''t settled down at home. Let''s watch it first. I''m going to Ningbo for a meeting on the 14th. I''ll try not to delay the update of IP. I hope you can understand it more~

 Chapter 326

    326 ancient city market


    "Why are you going?"


    "Go back to my master and go to school?"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan and wondered why he would stop him?


    "We went to school together. What did it look like when we were seen!"


    Li Fan said, "take Murong''s car and go to school by myself."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing this, Murong AI seemed vaguely lost. Li Fan took this scene to the bottom of his eyes, and muttered in his heart, this girl, was beaten by herself and stuck to herself?


    I guess I''ve taught her this once since I was a child? If there was a strict person around her who had been in charge of her, she would not have become this presumptuous look today! As for the old man Murong Bo, hehe, outsiders are very strict. He is really spoiled to death for his daughter!


    This old man will defeat him sooner or later!


    Murong AI naturally didn''t know that Li Fan was studying how to deal with his father. She also pulled Li Fan''s sleeve.


    "Really... Really can''t we go together?"


    "No!"


    "OK... I know..."


    Murong AI lowered his head and pouted.


    Li fancai didn''t care about her. Who knows if this girl is acting again! Her acting skills, it''s no problem to get two gold statuettes!


    Besides, I can''t go to school with Murong AI. After all, there is another girl waiting to torture me!


    After leaving the door, Li Fan walked a short distance and came to the downstairs of Lin Yuexian. Looking at Lin Yuexian, who walked down with her face pulled, Li Fan felt another Pang in her heart. Why did her aunt look so smelly? Did her aunt come?


    "You are five minutes late."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t even need to look at her watch. She knew the current time by looking at the sun casually. This woman has a high IQ!


    Li Fan looked at his mobile phone and arrived 25 minutes earlier than usual!


    "You miscalculated. I arrived 25 minutes early!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said!


    "I said that dating a woman must be half an hour in advance. According to this time, you are five minutes late. Am I wrong?"


    Lin Yuexian snorted, then took out her notebook and wrote down a pen.


    "Five points will be deducted if you are late!"


    "Should I be so strict? I have something to do today, so I''m delayed!"


    "No matter! Deduct points!"


    "Forget it, go by yourself."


    Li fanxin said that he was used to your smelly problems. He turned around and was about to leave. Lin Yuexian stamped his foot and stopped in front of him.


    "How can you be a boyfriend? Can''t you see that I''m in a bad mood?"


    "I didn''t provoke you. Why are you angry with me?"


    "Girls just want to coax!"


    Lin Yuexian angrily said, "how can you be such a boyfriend!"


    "When you are a boyfriend, you have to endure your girlfriend''s bad temper?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand very much.


    "Of course, or who am I angry with?"


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little wronged, "you are my closest person. I think no matter what I did, you will forgive me. I just want to be angry, won''t you let me?"


    With that, she really cried and squatted on the ground, holding her knees and lowering her head.


    I wipe... I really cry... Li Fan is two years old. This girl looks really sad.


    "Miss Lin, stop crying."


    Li Fan shouted, but Lin Yuexian ignored him at all. Some pedestrians walked around and were still muttering when they saw this scene.


    "Ouch, someone is bullying girls."


    "Tut Tut, this boy is too much."


    Li Fan felt that he was wronged by heaven. He was really unlucky.


    But when Lin Yuexian cried, he really felt a little distressed.


    He bent down, squatted on the ground, reached out and gently touched Lin Yuexian''s head.


    "Xiaoyueyue, xiaoxianxian? Shall we stop crying?"


    Li Fan felt very difficult, and Lin Yuexian ignored him.


    I''m really not good at coaxing girls. Can I plant a seed for Lin Yuexian to obey her own words?


    First, Lin Yuexian is not like this. Second, he can only plant one seed of his own, and he can''t control more than one. If you give Murong love, you can''t give it to others.


    "I was wrong, Miss Lin, forgive me."


    Li Fan kept apologizing, and Lin Yuexian seemed to have cried enough. She wiped her tears and looked up at Li Fan with tearful eyes.


    "Say you like me."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. What is this?


    "Say you like me!"


    Lin Yuexian said again, with some emphasis.


    "Like you..."


    "Say it all!"


    "I like you! Lin Yuexian! You are so fucking beautiful and attract me! I like you! Thieves like you!"


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    Lin Yuexian nodded with satisfaction, then wiped away her tears and stood up.


    "Your temper is over, now you can tell me, who made you angry?"


    "Nothing... It''s mom''s business."


    Lin Yuexian was in a bad mood when she mentioned this.


    "Recently, my mother''s stall has been driven away, and business is difficult to do."


    "Was it illegal stalling that was expelled?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Yuexian stressed, "my mother operates in a regular stall and paid the booth fee this year, but she has been in trouble because she didn''t sell the specified things..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "in this case... Lin University bully, dare you skip a class with me?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yuexian was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand Li Fan''s meaning.


    "I want to visit my prospective mother-in-law."


    Li Fan winked at Lin Yuexian. After all, Lin Yuexian had an excellent IQ and immediately understood it.


    "You mean..."


    "Come on, I finally know. I have to go and have a look."


    Li Fan always likes to be nosy, and this is not nosy. Yuan Chunli is not happy, and Lin Yuexian is certainly not happy. Lin Yuexian was unhappy, and she had to follow her bad luck.


    I want to see who will find trouble in a regular stall!


    It''s not the first time Lin Yuexian has done such a thing as skipping classes. After all, when she was hospitalized, Lin Yuexian skipped classes and came to help.


    Two people rode bicycles all the way to the alley of the ancient city.


    The ancient city is not far from the old city. There are some buildings left in the Russian occupied area, which are also some antiques. Lin Yuexian''s mother, yuanchunli, set up a stall there. There are many tourists in the whole ancient city, so there is this market, which is full of all kinds of vendors.


    Li Fan arrived here on his bike. The market is full of vendors, crowded on the left and right sides, selling everything, a dazzling array. Lin Yuexian looked for her mother, and then stretched out her hand, "over there!"

 Chapter 327

    327 modern gangster


    The ancient city market is one of several famous markets in city A.


    The busiest time here is at night. In the past, Yuan Chunli set up a stall here. She could sell many pancakes a day and earn more than 400 yuan a day.


    With this money, I have to pay 2000 booth fees every month, and the remaining 5000 are for my husband''s treatment. Save a little more in daily life. Mother and daughter can spend about 1000 yuan a month, sometimes less. Every month, I have to take out 1000 yuan, which is the security fee here. The so-called security fees are collected by a group of gangsters. Although yuan Chunli was a little unwilling, she gave the money honestly. After all, everyone gives it. She can''t break the rule.


    There are also 3000 yuan, Yuan Chunli''s savings, saved for her daughter''s college.


    Originally, life was pretty good. Although it was a little hard to go out, Yuan Chunli was satisfied with the idea of making money for her daughter and maintaining the family. However, there have been some changes recently. Those gangsters who used to only charge security fees now began to ask yuan Chunli to import raw materials from them. But the raw materials in these gangsters'' hands are expensive and of poor quality. If you listen to them, you can''t even save more than 1000 yuan a month! Her daughter needs money for college and her husband needs money for medical treatment. Naturally, Yuan Chunli cannot agree.


    Therefore, those gangsters have been making trouble for themselves these days, making yuan Chunli''s business worse and worse. If it goes on like this, life will be over.


    Yuan Chunli''s face was very bad and she casually tidied up her stall.


    At this time, two familiar figures appeared in front of her.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Li Fan bowed to Yuan Chunli. Yuan Chunli looked at them and was a little surprised, "how could it be you? Didn''t you have class?"


    "During the day, the school took the exam and then had a holiday."


    When Li Fan lied, her face didn''t blush. Lin Yuexian wanted to pinch him, but she resisted. My mother is also a genius. If I have any actions, I will definitely be seen.


    "I thought it was a holiday anyway, so I came to see my aunt to see if I could help her."


    "Oh, you are such a sensible child."


    Yuan Chunli couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when she saw Li Fan, the golden son-in-law. "If you have this heart, aunt will be satisfied. You can''t delay your study. Otherwise, you can go for a walk in the library or go to the amusement park!"


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised. It didn''t look like what her mother said!


    "No, we just want to help aunt today."


    Li Fan said thoughtfully, "I also want to experience the feeling of entrepreneurship, so I''m also very interested in my aunt''s work."


    "Oh... I, what kind of work do I have... Just selling something..."


    Yuan Chunli is not very interesting. Compared with the business of Li Fan''s family, she is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Any business starts with primitive accumulation."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "aunt, this is the earliest capital accumulation. Let me see what I can do to help you."


    "Mom, I''ll help too."


    Lin Yuexian was quite familiar. She put down her schoolbag, stood aside and began to prepare raw materials for her mother.


    "Ah, the little moon fairy is coming?"


    "Long time no see!"


    The stall owners nearby greeted Lin Yuexian one after another, and Lin Yuexian responded sweetly one by one, looking all inclusive.


    "Oh, if only I had a daughter like xiaoyuexian!"


    "My child, his grades are terrible! If only he had half the Moon Fairy!"


    People around said one after another that Yuan Chunli''s face was bright and her mood was better.


    Li Fan also followed Lin Yuexian to fight. His knife work was fairly good, and he cooked food very skillfully, but he didn''t lag behind. Yuan Chunli was a little surprised. She thought that these rich second generations were all unearned and diligent. Unexpectedly, Li Fan''s cooking was quite good.


    Li Fan observed that Yuan Chunli''s business was also very good. In the crowded market, many people bought pancakes here. Yuan Chunli is also a pancake that has been sold for a long time. Her craft is good. The pancake has complete color, aroma and taste, and the taste is enough to attract many diners.


    But after a while, two men who were a little angry pushed aside the crowd and came over.


    One of the Yellow haired people slapped yuan Chunli on the chopping board.


    "Aunt, where did you buy flour, eggs and meat?"


    The yellow hair said with a grin.


    "From the meat couplet."


    Yuan Chunli looked embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Mao lit a cigarette and smoked hard. And a gangster followed next to him, playing with a butterfly knife in his hand, which was quite smooth.


    "Aunt, have I told you many times? To sell things in this place, you must buy goods from our food station! Are you deaf? How many times do I need to tell you?"


    "Things in your house are unsanitary and expensive."


    Yuan Chunli picked up her kitchen knife. "Boy, I tell you, when my mother set up a stall here, you were still pinching Baba eggs at home! Don''t play hooligans with me here. I''m serious about paying and doing business, and I''ll pay the security fee! If you dare to run in front of my mother again, I''ll chop you!"


    After all, Yuan Chunli has set up a stall for so many years. She is taking another child with her, and her character is somewhat fierce!


    "Yo, it''s quite horizontal, isn''t it?"


    Huang Mao looked at Yuan Chunli with oblique eyes, and Yuan Chunli was not vague.


    "What happened to Heng?"


    Yuan Chunli doesn''t want to be bullied in front of her daughter, and it''s a busy city with so many people. She doesn''t believe these two gangsters dare to do anything to her!


    If you lose in momentum, you will really be bullied in the future!


    "OK, you are cruel!"


    Huang Mao glanced, "nail, go!"


    "OK, brother."


    The somewhat strong gangster next to him came over and took out his butterfly knife. Li Fan frowned and held a chopstick. If this guy dared to do it, the chopstick would pierce his palm.


    But before Li Fan started, the gangster called nail had cut himself in the palm of his hand!


    Then his hands began to bleed, nails screamed repeatedly, and spilled blood on Yuan Chunli''s stall!


    "Ah, my hand, my hand is broken! Ah, ah!"


    The nail didn''t go away, so he stood in front of Yuan Chunli''s stall and shook his palm, throwing blood everywhere!


    Yuan Chunli was stunned, and Lin Yuexian was also stunned. None of them thought that this gangster did not play cards according to the routine, and even played self mutilation!


    Li Fan saw it clearly. Although this gangster cut himself, he didn''t do it hard and didn''t hurt the artery. It was obvious that he had been playing this trick all the year round! They don''t beat yuan Chunli or smash yuan Chunli''s stall, which is disgusting yuan Chunli!

 Chapter 328

    328 Kung Fu pancake


    Today''s gangsters are not stupid, especially the contractors in this market.??? If you really hit yuan Chunli, you won''t be able to do it. They just need to constantly disgust yuan Chunli, so that Yuan Chunli can''t continue her business here, and everything will be fine!


    Huang Mao and his strong little brother played such a role. The smelly blood sprinkled on the chopping board directly spoiled yuan Chunli''s business. The surrounding diners also hid far away, and no one wanted to touch this mildew!


    "You, you..."


    Yuan Chunli is half dead with anger. If she goes on like this, she will not do this business!


    These gangsters are really too much! They deliberately let their business fail!


    "Aunt, you are toasting and not drinking!"


    Huang Mao sneered repeatedly, "in this market, if you want to do business, you must buy raw materials from our family! Otherwise, I will make their business impossible! There is no one, the exception!"


    Two gangsters made trouble here, and the market managers didn''t even come out to take care of it. Li fan knows it well. It is estimated that both sides are in collusion.


    And the strong man gangster still shook his hands and sprinkled more blood on Yuan Chunli''s stall. Yuan Chunli has nothing to do. She can''t really cut these two people with a kitchen knife. That''s a crime!


    Even if yuan Chunli is tough, she is still a small business businessman in essence and doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    But she has no way, does not mean that Li Fan also has no way.


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the strong man''s wrist.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything. You''re scared."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''ve learned some medical skills. I''ll help you look at the injury."


    He said that Qi had been injected into the wrists of the strong man and sealed his blood. In this way, the bleeding of his wound also stopped. No blood came out even if he dumped it again.


    "Dude, don''t try. If you cut off your main artery, it will bleed."


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at the gangster who cut himself twice in front of him in the usual way. "Since you want to play, you have to play seriously. It''s boring to always put on airs. If you can''t do it, I can also help you."


    With that, Li Fan grabbed the strong man''s wrist again and pressed it on the table.


    With his other hand, he picked up the kitchen knife next to him and cut it off towards the strong man''s wrist!


    "Ah ah! Help!"


    The strong man was scared to pee. Li Fan didn''t look like a bluff!


    A strong man has been fighting in society for so many years. He can see at a glance whether he is serious!


    At that moment, he seemed to see the murderous spirit in Li Fan''s eyes, and he was really afraid!


    "When!"


    The kitchen knife was cut on the chopping board, and the bloody chopping board was also split in two.


    "Are your hands better?"


    Li Fan looked at the gangster shaking like chaff and asked.


    "All right, all right, all right!"


    The strong man has been counselled. Li Fan''s banditry can''t be casually pretended!


    "Well, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Li Fan scolded angrily, "if you dare to make trouble here again, I''ll help you cut off your hands so that you don''t spoil it!"


    "Your boy is crazy!"


    Huang Mao looked at Li Fan. "Do you think you can cover this stall alone?"


    "Justice is in the heart of the people."


    Li Fan stared coldly at the yellow hair in front of him. "Which onion are you, daring to run here and bully?"


    "Ignorant boy."


    Huang Mao laughed, "I''m from the Yellow regiment, and this area has always been under the control of our yellow regiment! You dare to provoke the Yellow regiment, and I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time!"


    "Oh? Wang Baiqiang''s people?"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, and yellow hair immediately shouted.


    "Cao, how old are you? Dare to call our eldest brother''s name!"


    "It''s just a name. What''s the panic?"


    Li Fan was neither hot nor cold. "I even beat Yang ruining. Do you think he dares to bang in front of me?"


    "Wipe, boast is better than not making a draft!"


    Huang Mao didn''t believe Li Fan''s words at all. "Since you don''t obey the rules, wait for me! I won''t let your stall go down!"


    With that, Huang pulled his little brother, a strong man, and turned around and got into the crowd.


    "Li Fan, thank you for your help."


    Yuanchunli looked at Li Fan gratefully, "I just don''t know what demons those people will do."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. I''ve been here all day today."


    Li Fan helped yuan Chunli take out a new chopping board and cleaned it. "I want to see how good they are at doing evil in downtown!"


    "Yes, Li Fan, you must have many excellent bodyguards?"


    Yuan Chunli''s eyes lit up, thinking of those magnificent bodyguards on TV, she also had confidence in her heart. Li Fan was almost amused. He sold pancakes and brought some bodyguards. Is it too publicized.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''m the best bodyguard."


    With that, Li Fan put on an attitude, "I''ve learned boxing!"


    "Hey..."


    Yuan Chunli obviously didn''t take what Li Fan said seriously. A rich disciple learning boxing is just a hobby. If you really fight with several gangsters, your fists are hard to beat your four hands!


    By those two gangsters, Yuan Chunli''s business has also been deserted a lot, and everyone seems to be afraid of getting into trouble.


    Yuan Chunli''s face became more ugly, and her face was the same as that of Changbai Mountain.


    Li Fan thought for a while and had an idea.


    "Aunt, let me do the things that attract people."


    He said, rolling up his sleeve, "today I''ll show my aunt a hand and add a recipe to our shop."


    "What recipe?"


    "Kung Fu pancake!"


    Because the stall is set up in downtown, Yuan Chunli''s stall is different from ordinary small stalls. There are four stoves on her cart, which can provide more food when there are many people.


    But now there is no source of tourists, and no stove can be used. Looking at Li Fan again, he stretched out his hand and lit all four stoves.


    "Ah, Li Fan... What are you doing?"


    Yuan Chunli and Lin Yuexian couldn''t figure out what medicine Li Fan sold in his gourd, but Li Fan didn''t answer, but picked up four eggs and threw them in his hands like acrobatics.


    This attracted the attention of some people.


    This clown''s best technique is not difficult for a kung fu master like Li Fan!


    He turned for a while, and then threw four eggs into the air at the same time.


    Li Fan picked up two shovels and poked them twice respectively. The four eggs cracked in the air, and the egg whites in them fell on the hot iron pot together. The egg white is very clean. The golden yolk floats in the middle of the egg white!


    Li Fan threw out four more ham sausages, and then held a kitchen knife in his other hand. Like using a beautiful knife technique, he easily cut these ham sausages evenly and landed on the side of the hot pot.


    There are already many people around, who are attracted by Li Fan!

 Chapter 329

    329 come to the door


    Li Fan poured in the noodle soup, then put his hand on the iron pot, and then turned.


    The four iron pans dribbled on the stove, and they were very stable and did not fly out of the stove. Including the pancakes that have been baked on the top, which are tightly adsorbed on the iron pot.


    Everyone was very surprised, and Li Fan seemed not afraid of the heat, so he stretched out his hand and patted on the four sides of the pot!


    The pancake on it immediately flew up, rotated in the air, turned over, and fell back on the hot pot.


    Li Fan sprinkled all the remaining seasonings, and the steaming and fragrant pancakes came out of the pot!


    "Fresh Kung Fu pancakes! Welcome to taste!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and his voice instantly filled everyone''s ears!


    This is the magic voice filling the brain. Li Fan doesn''t need to be too loud, so everyone can hear his own voice.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan. And many people who have been watching immediately come up to buy pancakes!


    Four pancakes were sold instantly, and many people had lined up. Without a moment''s delay, Li Fan continued to bake pancakes in his unique Kung Fu way. Li Fan''s action is fast and fast. And he uses unique Qi to heat pancakes, which can make pancakes cooked faster and the taste penetrate deeper!


    Everyone who eats pancakes is full of praise, and the queue is getting longer and longer.


    Yuan Chunli and Lin Yuexian both looked silly and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Li fan can still do this?


    "Li Fan... Even if you specialize in selling pancakes, you can certainly get rich at home..."


    In just one hour, Li Fan caught up with her usual day''s sales!


    Yuan Chunli wiped her eyes and looked at Li Fan as if she were looking at the God of wealth!


    "I learned boxing."


    Li Fan laughed. "It''s just a trifle. In fact, I''m far worse than my aunt."


    "Where, where, it''s already very good..."


    Yuan Chunli now admires Li Fan. She even makes pancakes so well. Her daughter''s eyes are really good. This really inherits her genes!


    Soon, the raw materials prepared by Yuan Chunli were sold out, and the guests left with more than enough satisfaction.


    Several people cleaned up their stalls and prepared to leave work early. Yuan Chunli also said that she would treat guests to dinner and celebrate. But at this time, several gangsters squeezed out of the crowd and surrounded yuan Chunli and them.


    The yellow hair was impressively among them, picking his nose and smiling at Li Fan.


    "OK, the business is very good. I made a lot of money."


    "Thanks for taking care of me, I did earn a little."


    Seeing so many people, Yuan Chunli didn''t dare to say anything and hurriedly protected her daughter behind her!


    "Every penny earned is clean money."


    Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear, "unlike you, what you earn is money without a son."


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    From behind the yellow hair, a man in sable came out.


    This man is a bit like a violent household, with a pipe in his hand and a thick gold necklace around his neck.


    "Brother."


    Huang Mao quickly bowed respectfully and stepped aside, but he didn''t forget to introduce Li Fan.


    "Open your eyes, this is our eldest brother. In charge of this area, you have to call him lord Qiang, you know?"


    "Lord Qiang? I haven''t heard of it."


    Li Fan''s expression was like talking to ordinary people. And those vendors next to them, because they were afraid of causing trouble, hid away in the distance.


    "Good boy, I''m really brave."


    The strong Lord vomited a smoke ring and looked at Li Fan disdainfully. "No wonder he dared to fight against our yellow regiment. He was so ignorant. For many years, no one dared to talk to me like this."


    "That may be because you are deaf."


    Li Fan''s way of speaking startled everyone around him. Is this boy going to die?


    This strong Lord, whose name is Ren Qiang, is a famous local local snake! He usually manages this market, and the rules of buying ingredients from them are also set by him!


    Ren Qiang is just like the little emperor in this market. He eats and drinks here and never spends a penny! It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but that no one dares to ask him for money! Ren Qiang, nickname: peeling!


    "You don''t look like an ordinary man. I''ll tell you what kind of road you''re in?"


    "Me? From private No. 2 middle school."


    Li Fan pointed to his badge, "Li Fan, the bully of the second middle school, please give me more advice."


    "Grass Mud Horse, you are playing with me!"


    Ren Qiang frowned. A man with a height of 1.9 meters behind him immediately stepped forward and slapped Li Fan.


    "Grass Mud Horse, teach you how to talk to big brother!"


    He slapped him, but Li Fan easily grabbed his wrist and twisted it.


    "Click!"


    The man''s wrist was broken directly. He screamed in pain and knelt directly on the ground.


    "I think you should learn the word politeness first."


    Li Fan smiled, but he was like a ghost star, which made the gangsters in front of him stunned!


    This man... It''s terrible to laugh... And he broke his brother''s hand while talking and laughing!


    "Wait, wait... You, are you Li Fan?"


    Ren Qiang suddenly remembered something, "that... Broke through Su Chen''s challenge arena and beat young master Yang''s... Li Fan?"


    "Hey, does everyone know this?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "Sure enough, good things don''t go out, and bad things spread far and wide."


    Ren Qiang feels that his legs are a little soft. This Li Fan is a little powerful now. I heard that he is good at martial arts. Behind him is Liu Xinnan, the eldest miss of the red dragon club!


    This man... He, how could he come here?


    "Li Fan... I know you are powerful... But this is the territory of my yellow regiment, which has nothing to do with your red dragon club!"


    Ren Qiang summoned up courage to remind Li Fan. No matter how powerful Li Fan is, the rules on the road are set by everyone. Even the red dragon club''s celebrities must abide by it!


    "To clarify one thing, I''m not from the red dragon club. I''m just an ordinary high school student."


    Li Fan saw that the little gangster who had broken his hand wanted to get up and stepped directly on his arm. With a click, the little gangster''s arm was also broken, and he passed out in pain.


    "Whether you meet with the red dragon or not... In short, outsiders should not interfere in the affairs of the Yellow regiment!"


    "What if I have to intervene?"


    "Li Fan, don''t go too far! The rules of this market are dead! If you don''t pay, I can''t account for others! You have to pay the money today, whether you pay it or not!"


    "Why, are you ready to use strong?"


    Li Fan shouted, "in broad daylight, the world is bright, I don''t believe you dare!"


    "Boy, I belittle my yellow regiment. I''ll show you today!"

 Chapter 330

    33o do it


    With that, Ren Qiang whistled, and almost a hundred small gangsters suddenly crowded out of the crowd, directly blocking the crowd, forming a human wall to separate Li Fan and his stall.??


    "I''m very reasonable."


    Ren Qiang took a cigarette and said slowly, "I don''t hit people. It''s illegal to hit people. But I''ll spend it with you to the end, making your business impossible!"


    Using more than a hundred younger brothers to harm a small vendor, the Yellow regiment is really big enough!


    "Can you afford to spend so many people with me every day?"


    Li Fan was not afraid either. He grabbed Lin Yuexian''s cold little hand and asked with a smile.


    "Brother, have you underestimated your brother?"


    Ren Qiang laughed, "I still have this economic strength. If you don''t believe me, we can try to see who can''t get ahead."


    "OK."


    Li Fan also laughed, "I have some business in other places. I use other income for my pancake stall! I want to see if I can resist it alone or if you can carry it!"


    Ren Qiang was slightly moved. Li Fan''s economic strength should not be bad since he knew Liu Xinnan! And if there is a red dragon behind this thing, will it intervene? If Liu Xinnan intended to operate on him and bring down his territory of Ren Qiang first, wouldn''t he be a victim?


    Ren Qiang is not stupid. He thought a lot at that moment, and finally decided to slow down the matter first.


    It''s really a little hard to be angry with Li Fan. It''s really a little inappropriate for a hundred people to play with him in a pancake stand. Ren Qiang decided to talk to Li Fan in another way.


    "Li Fan, let''s talk?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Fan felt that Ren Qiang was being counselled. But he may not be afraid of himself, but Liu Xinnan behind him. After all, even if I''m a little famous, I''m just a person, and I''m a high school student. Now mixing roads is different from before. In the past, what is needed is to dare to fight and kill. Now, it''s all about background and contacts!


    You are like Su Chen. This guy has little ability. He is in charge of a black fist arena, but he is weak. But he is popular and has a hard background, which can cover such a large underground black boxing ring.


    "Li Fan, your pancake stall has broken the rules of our whole market."


    Ren Qiang tried to be soft, "everyone is a person who wants face. I''ll give you a compromise. What do you think?"


    "A compromise? What is a compromise?"


    "In this way, you still have to come to us to buy raw materials, but I can give you a discount to ensure that it is cheaper than the raw materials you bought before, and you are not at a loss. My rules have not been broken. What do you think?"


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Chunli flatly refused.


    "Although I, Yuan Chunli, operate on a small scale, I can''t do those outrageous things."


    Her eyes were firm, "the raw materials you sell are really deceiving things. Last time I bought some eggs from you, and now they all stink! The pancakes made of this raw material are for people to eat, but they don''t spoil people?"


    "It''s not clean. I''m not sick after eating. How many clean things are on the market now?"


    Ren Qiang said, "the whole market sells raw materials from our family. Who do you think is eating bad?"


    "Anyway, I won''t sell!"


    Yuan Chunli will never give in to this. Her husband also stimulated his nerves after drinking fake wine. Now this is the end!


    "Since my aunt insists, I''ll stick with her to the end."


    Li Fan glanced at the gangsters around him, and then glanced at Ren Qiang. "From today on, leave this market alone."


    "What a big breath!"


    Ren Qiang was a little angry. For the first time, he said soft words, but the other party didn''t give him face!


    "It seems that you must break the rules of my yellow regiment today! Li Fan, did Liu Xinnan ask you to do this? I''m not so bullied if you want to cut me off, Ren Qiang! Brothers, smash their stall for me, and give me a discount on this woman''s legs! It''s a big deal to lose money, let them go to the hospital, and don''t break the rules of my market!"


    Ren Qiang is ruthless. This is the last resort.


    I''m the boss of this market. If I don''t make an example of others today, who else can convince me!


    At the order of Ren Qiang, all the gangsters turned around, carrying pickaxes and iron bars in their hands, and came to Li Fan.


    Unlike other gangs, Huangyi regiment, as one of the three major forces in city a, has been vigorously developing the bottom personnel of the gang. So they have a large number of gangs, but they are also mixed up!


    If you can take out so many gangsters at one time, you can do it. The red dragon Association and the pioneer army are both elite. The number of lower level gangsters is not very large, but they feed a lot of professional thugs!


    So many gangsters gathered around, and Yuan Chunli''s face turned white. Looking at Lin Yuexian again, she seemed to calm down a lot.


    "Yuexian... Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuan Chunli couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not afraid. Li Fan is here."


    "Even if he can fight... Can he fight a hundred alone..."


    "Mom, you believe him."


    Lin Yuexian has a kind of blind confidence in Li Fan, but it is only limited to fighting!


    "It''s not right to have done this earlier."


    Li Fan laughed, stretched out his hand, ran to the boss''s sugarcane stall from the side, picked up a sugarcane, held it in his hand, and waved it twice.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ren Qiang couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you are Sunwukong, beating us a hundred alone?"


    "If I am Monkey King, you are just some goblins."


    Li Fan said, drawing a circle around the stall, "aunt, Yuexian, you stand in this circle, and I''ll keep you safe."


    "It''s funny. I really treat myself as a monkey!"


    Ren Qiang felt that Li Fan was very naive. He lit up his pipe again, looking like watching a play, ready to see how Li Fan was beaten and begged for mercy by his own people!


    The Yellow regiment and the red dragon will start fighting sooner or later, so let yourself shoot this first shot. Anyway, red dragon will annoy us first. Even if asked above, he has his own words.


    "Brothers, I''ll give a prize of 100000 yuan to anyone who puts this boy down."


    Ren Qiang dropped a word. Those little gangsters'' eyes were red. Looking at Li Fan was like looking at a moving golden mountain.


    They vied with each other like pigs out of cages competing for food! Li Fan, holding the sugarcane in his hand, stood at the edge of the circle, with a faint smile on his face, as if he did not take these people in his eyes.


    "Kill him!"


    Several gangsters have rushed to Li Fan''s face, and they can''t wait to devour him alive!

 Chapter 331

    331 hang out with you


    Ren Qiang was quite proud, and suddenly froze. Net?


    As soon as Li Fan dumped the sugarcane in his hand, the five gangsters flew up and fell to one side!


    What strength is this!


    And how can sugarcane have such great toughness? If you hit someone, shouldn''t sugarcane break?


    Ren Qiang felt that his brain was not enough. Li Fan''s strength seemed to be a little beyond his expectation!


    When Ren Qiang was surprised, Li Fan had hit more than ten gangsters in a row! It seems that these hundreds of little gangsters are not enough for him to fight a few waves!


    A sugarcane in Li Fan''s hand is like a big gun of the God of war, stabbing, picking, pulling, throwing, and using incisively and vividly. It''s such a circle that those gangsters around can''t really get in!


    "Kill you!"


    A gangster was brave. He pushed a cart from the side, ran at his feet, and hit Li Fan head-on!


    But Li Fan was not afraid at all. He stood there, sugarcane against the cart, suddenly pressed and picked again!


    This cart full of cement bags was unexpectedly picked up by Li Fan, using only one sugarcane!


    The cart went over Li Fan''s head and flew behind him. Li Fan''s body turned, and the sugarcane slapped on several cement bags. The cement bag flew out and hit the surrounding gangsters, knocking them all to the ground.


    Two minutes passed, and the circle drawn by Li Fan was safe and sound, while a hundred or so gangsters, who had reimbursed more than 50 numbers, lay on the ground straight * *.


    Li Fan took the cane and looked at the gangsters around who dared not come forward. He said with a smile, "Why are you counselling? Don''t you want to make that 100000 yuan? This strong brother, 100000 yuan is also too despised by me, Li. It''s better to add more money. Maybe your men can be more brave, how about it?"


    Li Fan''s words made Ren Qiang''s teeth itch with hatred.


    This guy doesn''t know where he got such a great skill. He won''t be outclassed by beating a hundred people alone, but beat their heads and blood! It seems that Li Fan deserves to win the black fist arena.


    "Brother Qiang, your men don''t look very good either. I''m afraid you can''t win the market by them."


    Li Fan pointed at Ren Qiang''s face with sugarcane, "by the way, you are the eldest brother. Why don''t you come and play with me?"


    "You, you go!"


    Ren Qiang pushed Huang Mao, "don''t you say you were a martial arts champion when you were a child! Go up and beat him!"


    "Brother... Well, that was when I was eight years old, and now I have returned it to my martial arts teacher..."


    Huang Mao is also shaking badly. That boy''s ability is too great. He really became a monkey to beat the goblin! How can he compare with others with his poor Kung Fu!


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    Ren Qiang angrily scolded, "you son of a bitch, today you are cruel, we haven''t finished this account!"


    With that, Ren Qiang turned around and was about to leave, but Li Fan shook his hand. The sugarcane flew out like a javelin and stuck in front of Ren Qiang''s feet, blocking his way.


    Ren Qiang''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and he was very frightened.


    "Brother Qiang, did I let you go?"


    Li Fan''s voice gradually cooled down, "do you think I Li Fan is easy to bully, and I can leave after I mess with it?"


    "Dude... What do you want..."


    Ren Qiang felt a little bad, "we have something to discuss..."


    "There''s nothing to discuss."


    Li Fan stood on the edge of the circle, stretched out his hand and hooked his hook on Huang Mao.


    "Come, bring your brother Qiang to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gangsters around were stunned for a moment, and Ren Qiang couldn''t help but want to scold his mother. These are all my own men. How can I listen to you?


    No one moved. Li Fan grabbed another sugarcane and threw it away.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah ah! My legs!"


    Sugarcane directly pierced a little gangster''s calf. He knelt on the ground and screamed repeatedly. It was a terrible thing.


    Seeing this scene, even yuan Chunli felt a little afraid, but Lin Yuexian didn''t move, as if she thought Li Fan''s doing this was reasonable.


    "Bring him here."


    Li Fan repeated it once, and several gangsters hurriedly set up their eldest brother, so they got in front of Li Fan.


    "Brother Qiang, right?"


    Li Fan reached out and took the pipe from his mouth, and played with it in his hand. "This pipe is good, very elegant?"


    "CHACOM, if you like it, you can take it..."


    Ren Qiang also counseled, saying that people who can fight now can''t mix, but once they can fight to a certain extent... It seems that it''s still very terrible... This Li Fan, no wonder it will be the red man around Liu Xinnan, and his skill is really good. But it''s hard for me. Can I get through today safely


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke."


    Li Fan patted Ren Qiang''s face, "but I like to set up a stall or something. You have affected my business now, what do you say?"


    "Brother... Are you asking me to withdraw from this market?"


    Ren Qiang''s face became more ugly.


    "You see, aren''t you very smart? How can you do stupid things?"


    Li Fan has pointed to ridicule.


    "Brother... This market is very important for our Huangyi group."


    Ren Qiang said, "it''s impossible for us to give up. Even if I leave, someone else will take over this place. Or you see, if you let me go, I''ll still be the manager here. But for your booth, I won''t let them get raw materials from me."


    "Your idea is quite good, but does it seem that my family is a little too selfish?"


    Li Fan rejected Ren Qiang''s proposal, "everyone in this place is doing small business, and your raw materials are just a little expensive, but those things you use are not worth your life! If I promise you today, I will die, and my ancestors will not let me go!"


    "Then, what do you mean..."


    "From today on, this market belongs to me."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "Whoever dares to make trouble on my territory, whether it''s the Yellow regiment or anything, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    With that, Li Fan slapped the broken cart beside him.


    A palm print was immediately left on the iron plate of the cart, which scared Ren Qiang almost to urinate. This needs to be patted on yourself. Is that good?


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan slapped Ren Qiang, who dared not fart, and turned around and ran away! The Yellow regiment also ran half way, but there were twenty or thirty people standing in front of Li Fan and waiting for a long time. Finally, one knelt first, and the others knelt together.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing? I don''t have a red envelope!"


    Li Fan was startled.


    "Brother, let''s follow you!"

 Chapter 332

    332 security company


    "What?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the kneeling people, he was a little confused for the first time. Net?


    "Brother, we all want to hang out with you. Take us!"


    A group of people wanted Li Fan to take their knees, but Li Fan shook his head, "sorry, I don''t mix with the underworld."


    "If you don''t take it, we won''t get up!"


    These people are fooling around with everyone. They have little ability. They really don''t know what to do except mixing with society. These people are kneeling here, and Li Fan really can''t deal with them. If he came to make trouble, he was driven away after a few times. But when people kneel here, he can''t say anything.


    "Aunt, what should I do?"


    Li Fan looks at Yuan Chunli like asking for help. Yuan Chunli is also one of the first two. She is a businessman, how can she understand such a thing! And now she looks at Li Fan''s eyes, somewhat afraid.


    "I think you can consider their opinions."


    Lin Yuexian actually egged Li Fan on, which made Li Fan a little confused.


    "After all, you can''t stare here every day. It''s better to leave someone to help manage it."


    "What about the salary? Who will give them money to stare at this for free?"


    "Don''t you have a friend..."


    Lin Yuexian reminded Li fan that Li Fan suddenly realized, but still hesitated.


    "I don''t want to get involved in the underworld."


    "It''s not that you''re involved in the underworld, it''s just that you''re responsible for managing here."


    Lin Yuexian reminded Li Fan, "otherwise those black hearted guys are back, aren''t we more difficult to survive?"


    "Well, I''ll let Leizi come."


    Li Fan has no other way. He really has little experience in such things. He called and asked Leizi to take a taxi.


    These people really knelt down to Huang Lei, and Li Fan left the matter entirely to him.


    "What''s the matter? This is a memorial service. Why are you kneeling down?"


    When Huang Lei came, he couldn''t help laughing at the people kneeling together. Li Fan probably explained the matter to him, but Huang Lei slapped his thigh.


    "Elder brother, do you still need to think about this? Of course, it''s security! They are willing to follow us, isn''t it a good thing?"


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Li Fan slapped him, "you can''t get involved in the underworld, you know? Once you get trapped, you can''t pull it out!"


    "We are not involved in the underworld, brother!"


    Huang Lei is a talent in this respect, "I organized these people together and opened a small security company here. The merchants here pay fees here, and I am responsible for the public security of this area. This is not only solved, but also solved the life needs of these people."


    "We are fighting for territory with the Yellow regiment."


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you just say that it''s up to you?"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a white look, and Li Fan had to bounce his shoulder, "I''ve learned boxing, and I don''t know whether these gangsters can resist it."


    "We are willing to learn boxing with you!"


    Those gangsters quickly echoed, "no matter how hard and tired, we can accept it!"


    "Brother, how adorable these people look at you!"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help muttering, "I seem to see myself in those days. Come on, my eldest brother is also a soft hearted person. As for me, I''m my eldest brother''s Apprentice. You''ll learn from me in the future and call me elder martial brother."


    "Big brother!"


    The gangsters shouted in unison, and Huang Lei was very comfortable!


    "I don''t think you want to open a security company. You want to open a martial arts school."


    "It''s good to be together!"


    Huang Lei laughed, "let''s call it special security company. I''ll let Guan Wenbao come here later to show our second bucket of gold!"


    "You really don''t let go of the old pass. This is the rhythm of pit together."


    Li Fan has black lines all over his head, but he thought for a moment. It seems good to open such a security company. Bodyguards, and security seems to have a small gap. The business scope of special delivery can be expanded.


    But in front of these gangsters, they really need to be adjusted - teach them. Seeing their eyes floating and feet empty, I''m afraid they can''t help much without a period of devil training.


    "Brother, you can leave this to me and Lao Guan."


    Huang Lei said, "Lao Guan, who was born in a famous family, should have more experience in teaching martial arts!"


    "OK."


    At this point, Li Fan doesn''t bother much. Anyway, it''s basically settled to fight with the Yellow regiment. It is also sooner or later to expand the situation of extraordinary delivery.


    "Where is our company?"


    Li Fan looks at such a large market, as if there is nothing loose.


    "Boss!"


    A clever little brother immediately said, "Ren Qiang has a small Tulou in the south of the market, which used to be the place of a small peddler. Later, Ren Qiang chased people away and occupied the Tulou. Since Ren Qiang also ran away, let''s continue to use the Tulou as waste."


    "Oh! Even grab a place and a house."


    Huang Lei was very happy, "good, good, I like it!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. As long as he was making trouble, Huang Lei liked it.


    "Then it''s settled."


    Li Fan finally decided, "it''s really not good for our escort agency to open only a billiard hall. You guys just stay and train well with Lao Guan. If you don''t want to stay or can''t endure hardship, you can leave by yourself, and I won''t force you to stay."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    For a time, there are all kinds of names. Li Fan thought about it and said, "we are still a relationship between superiors and subordinates. In the future, we will operate a regular company. You can call me boss. Also, Leizi, get the business license as soon as possible, don''t forget."


    "OK, brother, just look."


    "By the way, when will the final payment arrive?"


    Li Fan lowered his voice and asked.


    The onemillion balance promised by Fu Fan has not yet arrived. That''s not a small sum of money. Li fan can''t miss it. Boss Fu, don''t you want to break your promise?


    "They said they could get the bill in just two days."


    Huang Lei also urged, onemillion ah, he wants this money more than anyone! It''s time for him to find a place to have fun! Although the ban given by the eldest brother is in the body, don''t you think someone will protect you if you pull Lao Guan together?


    Of course, you can''t tell Lao Guan openly that if you just tell him to experience the life that big brother has experienced, he will definitely be cheated by himself!


    I''m really a talent!


    "That''s good. Hurry them more."


    Without money, Li Fan always feels that he has long dreams.


    "I know, brother. Now I''m going to deal with the security company."


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t let them surround here. I have to sell pancakes."


    "OK, then don''t bother big brother to pick up girls!"


    "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 333

    333 qunyinghui


    Li Fan opened a security company.??


    A high school student opened a security company. Although it''s a little new, it''s not an earth shattering event. Moreover, even companies are opened in the bazaar in the ancient city area, which is always a bit of a play. However, many people''s eyes moved to this small security company.


    Li Fan and Huang Lei chose an auspicious day, and the company opened like this. Extraordinary security, this is the final name of the company.


    This company, however, is not so easy to start.


    Not far from the market, Ren Qiang sat in a Buick G8, sipping his pipe. As the eldest brother of this generation, he is not feeling well now, frowning, and there are gray silver threads on his temples.


    "Brother, when shall we start?"


    Huang Mao sat next to Ren Qiang, holding a stick gun in his hand, asking his eldest brother.


    "No hurry, wait a moment."


    Ren Qiang vomited a smoke ring. "Let''s go back and wait for him to shoot. Hit him on the opening day and let his face be completely swept."


    "But, brother, he''s a little good at this kung fu... Are we enough?"


    Huang Mao couldn''t help worrying. There was a G8 around, which was Ren Qiang''s car, and four Wuling Hongguang, in which were Ren Qiang''s capable younger brothers.


    Everyone is carrying a stick gun, which is made of a rag pole tied with a three edged army thorn. It is two meters long and very sharp. One shot can poke a hole in people! Especially the blood trough above is very cruel. If you really want to shoot someone, he will be dead.


    Ren Qiang is ruthless this time. He must find this field! He hasn''t told Wang Baiqiang about this matter, because it''s really embarrassing! As long as you take back the territory, this matter will naturally be exposed.


    "Don''t worry, these people are my carefully selected thugs."


    Ren Qiang smoked his pipe hard. "They are all good fighters, and they are tough!"


    In addition to sticking a gun, Ren Qiang also prepared a shit bag. He asked each of these thugs to prepare a plastic bag and tie it with rubber rope, which contained fresh cow dung. This is Ren qiangming''s special weapon. He couldn''t get a grenade, so he studied this thing, called Shilei. This shit thunder has a miraculous effect. It is definitely a double fatal blow to the soul and body!


    "Listen to my slogan then, and let Li Fan know today. What will happen if I offend Ren Qiang!"


    Ren Qiang wants to throw his pipe on the ground and step on it. But he looked carefully at his famous brand pipe, but he was still not willing.


    Five cars, thirty people, thirty guns, thirty bags of shit, are waiting for orders.


    Finally, firecrackers rang out over the Tulou. Ren Qiang''s eyes lit up and waved his hand. The doors of five cars opened at the same time, and everyone jumped out of the car together.


    It''s too bright to do anything bad. But Ren Qiang thinks he is robbing his own things. This is justice!


    With a stick gun in his hand, he rushed away from the crowd with his proud little brothers and squeezed into the downstairs of Li Fankai''s company.


    Once here, Ren Qiang was silly. In his imagination, Li Fan''s company should look deserted as soon as it opened. But now, it is simply overcrowded! There are many luxury cars parked in front of a small dilapidated earth building. Ren Qiang was so scheming that he wrote down the license plate numbers of all the well-known people in city A. And the license plate numbers of these luxury cars in front of him are all in his records!


    Li Fan opened a broken security company, and Liu Xinnan came in person?


    Not only her, but also Yang ruining?


    Why is there another military vehicle... My God, Liu Shanlong, one of the three giants in city a, who hasn''t been deployed for many years, is also here?


    Ren Qiang felt dizzy.


    Just more than ten minutes before Ren Qiang came, Li Fan personally stood at the door and received these people with a smiling face.


    "Your building is too broken."


    Liu Xinnan frowned and looked at Li Fan with some discomfort.


    "It''s a little broken. After all, it''s a place robbed. It''s good to take root."


    Li Fan specially wore a suit and tie today. He felt a sense of urgency and was very uncomfortable.


    Every fighter likes loose clothes best. Such as Kungfu clothes, such as sportswear.


    But today is the opening day, and Li fan can''t complain. Lin Yuexian helped him choose this suit, and even tie it for him. After all, it was the security company opened in the market, and Lin Yuexian naturally came to help.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand to tidy up his tie. Liu Xinnan was about to complain more, but Liu Shanlong patted Li Fan on the shoulder.


    "Yes, young man, I have my own place at a young age. When I was your age, I just joined the army and left my hometown. I didn''t feel at all."


    "You really flatter me."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "how can I compare with you? It''s too annoying."


    This a-city boss, who can come in person when he opens, has given himself a lot of face! In any case, Li Fan has to get back his thin noodles.


    "Little brother, you are not bad."


    When Liu Shanlong was invited by Bai Linluo to have tea, Su Chen dared to come up and have a word with Li Fan.


    "I''ll leave the security of my place to you in the future."


    "Brother, you can really make fun of me."


    Li Fan followed with a laugh, and Liu Xinnan next to him was muttering again.


    "Why don''t I renovate it for you?"


    "No, never!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "I''m fine now. When I have money, I''ll just renovate it myself. And this building is also very distinctive. Use it first, and it won''t get wet in the wind and rain."


    Knowing Li Fan''s temper, Liu Xinnan didn''t say much, but looked at Guan Wenbao.


    "Guan Wenbao, how about staying here? Do you want to go back to me? I''ll pay you 100000 a month, with cars and rooms?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Wenbao said nothing and turned his head to one side.


    "We Lao Guan are not people who love money."


    Li Fan glared at Liu Xinnan, "don''t do that."


    "I can''t pay 100 thousand. How about I pay 100 thousand a month?"


    At this time, Yang ruining just got out of his car and walked towards Li Fan with two younger brothers.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yang Dashao? What brings you here?"


    Li Fan looked at Yang ruining with a smile, "it''s really strange."


    "Look at what you said, brother. I''m the eldest brother of your new company, and I should come to applaud it."


    Yang ruining looked at Li Fan with a smile on his face, which really made people feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 334

    334 together


    "Brother is so interesting that he is flattered to be a brother."


    Li Fan laughed, but first looked warily at the two attendants around Yang ruining.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I didn''t bring any masters today."


    Yang ruining laughed, "last time, the master of the Yin gate of the medicine King Valley was really watery. Thanks to my kindness to him. I see that the door God behind you looks very powerful. How about giving it to my brother?"


    "Yang Dashao, your calculation is wrong."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes and looked down on Yang ruining.


    "This door god, but Li Fan poached it from me. Even miss Ben can''t figure it out. Do you still want to intervene?"


    "Nan Nan, what you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it."


    Yang ruining has confidence on his face, "I, Yang ruining, am still a little influential in city A."


    "Brother, I''m sorry to refuse you, but I can''t force my brother."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "well, I''ll ask my brother for you. If he likes, I won''t stop him. What do you think?"


    "OK, brother, it''s interesting."


    Yang ruining was delighted. As long as he gave more money, he didn''t believe that the door god didn''t move!


    "Lao Guan, this is called Yang ruining, the famous young master in city a! Following him is different from following me. Follow him, and you will be able to eat hot and spicy."


    Li Fan said to Guan Wenbao.


    "That''s natural. The salary of one million a month is definitely the top in the industry."


    The price Yang ruining offered is already surprisingly high! Onemillion a month, more than ten million a year! Yang ruining will spend 100 million after ten years of raising! This kind of high salary is absolutely desirable!


    But Guan Wenbao was very calm. He stood there and said lukewarm.


    "How can a handsome man bow down for five bushels of rice? I won''t do it."


    I wipe, Yang ruining wants to scold his mother. Is this five bushels of rice? My annual salary is ten million!


    Are these martial arts practitioners fools? Don''t do it with an annual salary. What else do they want?


    Yang ruining is very unhappy. Why can''t a real expert be hired with his own money. And those who could be invited were all killed by Li Fan!


    Too NIMA is unfair! Is there anything else in this world that money can''t handle? Yang ruining doesn''t believe it!


    "Ten million a year? Is there such a good thing?"


    Huang Lei was originally holding a security professor''s experience, when he suddenly heard this side talking, he immediately became interested and walked over directly.


    "If Lao Guan doesn''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    "Are you?"


    Yang ruining frowned and looked at Huang Lei in front of him.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huang Lei, and I''m Li Fan''s big apprentice!"


    Huang Lei showed his seemingly heavyweight identity, and Yang ruining was also interested.


    "You can come if you want to."


    If you can dig up Li Fan''s big apprentice, you''ll earn it yourself!


    "How is your Kung Fu compared with your master? You should not let me down?"


    Yang ruining looked at Huang Lei with expectation, and Huang Lei patted his thigh and said confidently, "my kung fu, but I got the true legend of my master! Have you heard that green is better than blue? I play more than 100 alone, without any pressure!"


    Yang ruining almost transferred money on the spot, while Guan Wenbao said coldly.


    "Don''t brag B, you don''t know any Kung Fu."


    "Wipe, won''t you still let me blow, and it''s not against the law."


    Huang Lei said bitterly, and Yang ruining almost vomited blood.


    Knife force for a long time, together is an ordinary punk!


    "Leizi, don''t make trouble blindly, go and continue to take care of your people."


    These small security guards are now in the charge of Huang Lei. After all, they are all on the road and know each other better.


    "That''s all right. I''m busy next. Call me if you have anything, brother."


    Huang Lei turned and left. Yang ruining was very depressed. Why didn''t he invite a master?


    He looked up and saw that on the roof of the earth building, a handsome man in white was slowly playing Tai Chi. That move is all in one form. It''s obviously a master''s style.


    "Is this... Also your friend?"


    "Oh, his name is Yan Kai, and he is also my brother. He is a descendant of Wudang. His kung fu is excellent."


    Li Fan nodded. Yang ruining didn''t miss any chance and shouted to the people on the roof.


    "Brother, do you want to work under me?"


    "I don''t work for people."


    Yan Kai played Taijiquan solemnly, and then slowly said to Yang ruining below, "but if you want to learn martial arts, I can teach you. The most important thing of Taijiquan is the horse step, the legs should be stable, and the door is important."


    Yan Kai said, and his eyes fell on Yang ruining. "If you are interested in learning, let me try your legs and door first, how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining felt a chill and waved his hand repeatedly, "forget it."


    Scolded the man next door, how can this man in white look like a back door!


    Who are these people Li fan knows? Yang ruining kept these people''s appearance in mind, which might be useful in the future.


    Between him and Li Fan, there must be a life and death division. In the future, if you want to find an expert, you must find someone better than these people! Money can make the devil push the mill, and money can invite real experts!


    "Brother, you see I''m here today, don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    Yang ruining wanted to go into the building and have a look. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t let you in, but that those who go in for tea are all our customers."


    Li Fan opened his eyes and lied. At this time, Liu Shanlong shouted from the building.


    "Xiao Li, your tea is not good. Get me some wine!"


    Li Fan looked embarrassed, so the topic changed, "in short, I''m not very peaceful here. As you can see, the ancient city is busy. Brother, you are such a delicate person, how can you suffer in this place? What''s the matter? I can''t afford to be a brother."


    "What can happen in broad daylight?"


    As soon as Yang ruining''s voice fell, there was a noise outside. A group of men with guns in their hands separated the crowd and crowded downstairs of the earth building.


    Ren Qiang stood among them with a pipe in his mouth and a stick gun in his hand.


    Yang ruining and Ren Qiang looked at each other, and they were stunned at the same time. Yang ruining has a good memory. He vaguely remembers that this person is from the Yellow regiment or a favorite brother of Wang Baiqiang. What is he doing here?


    Just a few days ago, his relationship with Wang Baiqiang eased a little. In order to kill the red dragon club, Yang ruining held his breath and gave Wang Baiqiang a real estate that was being opened. At present, it is a period of relaxation, but nothing can happen.


    "The Red Dragon Club... Really joined hands with the pioneer army?"


    Ren Qiang held a spear and squeezed these words out of his mouth.

 Chapter 335

    335 it''s time for revenge


    Yang ruining originally came to see the excitement today. He didn''t mean anything else.? If there is, it is also for the red dragon club to let Liu Xinnan relax his vigilance. He doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute between the Yellow regiment and the Red Dragon Society. He is eager for the two groups to fight!


    But before he spoke, Li Fan had grabbed Yang ruining''s arm and laughed.


    "Ren Qiang, you''re so boring. Don''t you see my brother and I are chatting? Brother, don''t pay attention to this clown. Let''s go and have tea in the inner room!"


    This familiar appearance makes Yang ruining want to cry. NIMA, when did we have such a good relationship? Don''t mess with the relationship, OK!


    He was about to speak, but Li Fan spoke first and said loudly.


    "Brother, it''s all right. Let me take care of it here. When did our pioneer army and red dragon fear the yellow suit regiment? These clowns really think they are characters? Ren Qiang, such a little gangster, can''t only lick the asshole of Wang Baiqiang, but also what? Where do you use eldest brother, I''ll clean him up for you."


    Yang ruining was dumbfounded, and Ren Qiang had growled.


    "Well, well, you are indeed wearing the same pair of pants! Who am I afraid of in the Yellow regiment? Let you know my means today!"


    Ren Qiang was so angry that he said he could only lick his asshole! Cao, when he followed Wang Baiqiang to fight the world, the boy didn''t know where to pinch Baba!


    "Brothers, drop the bomb!"


    At the order of Ren Qiang, the No. 30 brothers took the shit thunder from their waist together, and with a sense of relief, they smashed at the earth building behind Li Fan!


    If this pair of cow excrement hit the earth building, Li Fan''s business will not continue. Yang ruining is about to cry. You can fight and throw shit. What''s the matter with me!


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. If there are brothers, they won''t hurt you."


    Li Fan vigorously patted Yang ruining on the shoulder, causing Yang ruining to show his teeth in pain.


    And those excrement thunder sons have reached the front of the earth building, and they are about to hit the earth building. But at this time, Yan Kai, who stood on the roof of the building and played Tai Chi, suddenly shot.


    When the power of Tai Chi works, Yan Kai''s defense becomes extremely strong. Those falling shit thunder suddenly stopped in the air, and then flew towards Yan Kai as if they were attracted. But Yan Kai almost vomited out when he smelled it, and hurried to send those excrement Leizi back the same way! In front of him, a transparent Tai Chi diagram appeared faintly!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "My God!"


    "It stinks to death!"


    Many of the brothers brought by Ren Qiang were disgraced. Each of them smelled like shit and almost made Ren Qiang spit out.


    Grass mud horse, what''s the origin of what''s on the roof? How can you take pictures in the air!


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    Ren Qiang''s own shoes were also hit by cow dung. This high-grade calf leather shoes is also Ren Qiang''s favorite. His distressed eyes were black, he roared, took his brother No. 30, carried a gun, wrapped in cow dung, and rushed towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t do it. He didn''t need to do anything about Wen Bao.


    Looking at Guan Wenbao again, he whistled. The sweat BMW 1isa tied beside him immediately broke the rope and ran to Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao stepped onto the horse, picked up two knife poles, and combined them into a bright, heavy Yanyue knife on the horse!


    He showed mercy, just waved the back of the knife, and patted the three thugs out!


    Ren qiangdu, is he stupid? NIMA''s this is a fool! I got thirty sharpshooters, and there was a knight!


    Guan Wenbao is a master of the Guan family. A Yanyue knife is like a toy in his hand, and the crotch horse is also quite spiritual. Follow Guan Wenbao, hit wherever he points, and in the blink of an eye, slap all 30 thugs on the ground.


    Brush!


    Guan Wenbao''s knife suddenly stopped in front of Ren Qiang. Ren Qiang was so scared that he almost peed.


    "Is it war or surrender?"


    Guan Wenbao sat on the horse and, like the God of war, condescended to ask.


    "I''m so impressed!"


    Ren Qiang threw his hand, and thirty thugs were all brought down. He had nothing else to do.


    "Li Fan, Liu Xinnan, Yang ruining, you Niubi! I won''t forget this hatred!"


    He was about to leave when Li Fan shouted.


    "Lao Guan, leave him an arm."


    "Good!"


    Guan Wenbao''s words to Li Fan have never been wrong! With a flash of white light, Ren Qiang screamed, and an arm had flown into the air!


    "My place, Li Fan, doesn''t come at all."


    Li Fan said coldly, "next time you make trouble, you have to leave more than just an arm."


    Ren Qiang was the number one person after all. He resisted the sharp pain and looked at Li Fan mercilessly. He was helped away by two thugs who got up.


    Yang ruining also shivered. This Li Fan, he really underestimated him.


    He is tough enough, Yin enough, and strong enough! If you don''t solve him earlier, it will become a big problem for yourself in the future!


    "Brother, I''ll go first."


    Yang ruining found an excuse to leave quickly. Before long, Wang Baiqiang had received the news that Ren Qiang had been cut off.


    "Grass Mud Horse, deceive people too much!"


    Wang Baiqiang fell a cup, and Ren Qiang followed him around the world very early. He was a favorite brother of Wang Baiqiang. As a result, one of his brothers was disabled and the other arm fell off, which undoubtedly hit him in the face again and again!


    "Yang ruining, Liu Xinnan, you two bastards, really wear a pair of pants!"


    Wang Baiqiang felt that he just wanted to understand that Yang ruining sold all kinds of goods in order to numb himself! Next time, he may hit his door quietly!


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    A younger brother beside Wang Baiqiang asked.


    "Fuck them, of course!"


    Wang Baiqiang was already angry. "These adulterers and adulterers have broken my two brothers, and now it''s my turn to take revenge. Isn''t that Li Fan a popular man beside Liu Xinnan, or a younger brother of Yang ruining? They played a good trick, I can''t get them, and I can''t get a Li Fan? He robbed my territory, and I''ll get his family! Some day, tie up all his family!"


    "Yes!"


    Little brother nodded, while Wang Baiqiang sneered.


    "Bully my Wang Baiqiang, I make you regret it all your life!"


    Li Fan didn''t know that he was missed, so he managed to take care of the security company first and hurried home.


    It was said that she would come back in two days, but four or five days later, Murong Ying didn''t go home either. To be honest, Murong Ying and tie Zhu are not here, and Li Fan is really a little uncomfortable in his heart. But he opened the door, and a beautiful woman in a maid''s dress knelt in front of him, with her slippers in her hands.


    "Welcome home, master."


    =====================


    According to the website, this "wife is the leader of Wulin" will be on the shelves on May 1 ~ everyone has money to hold a money market, but no money to hold a personal market ~ the palm and back of the hand are all wool, or I hope you can support Lao Yang''s creation more and more, so that the bully Li fan can go farther and farther!

 Chapter 336

    336 five kinds of poisonous insects


    Seeing Murong AI''s dress, Li Fan almost didn''t spray nosebleed!


    This girl, did she learn from tie Zhu? Just wear a maid''s dress. Why don''t you wear clothes inside? Wipe, wipe, it''s a crime like this!


    And... What happened to the cat tail behind her ass


    It seems to have noticed Li Fan''s eyes, Murong AI said coyly.


    "This thing is a little thick... It''s a little uncomfortable to stuff it in... But I can stick to it no matter how painful it is to please my master."


    "Who did you learn this from..."


    "I watched some maids on TV who were asked by their masters like this..."


    Murong AI said solemnly, "their masters are very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. He felt that in just a few days, Murong AI''s thought of this little girl had gone from one extreme to another!


    It''s not good to go on like this


    "Master, are you happy?"


    "Open, happy..."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. It was a little too exciting. Fortunately, he didn''t have any heart disease, otherwise he must have passed out.


    "But if your sister comes back and sees you like this, do you think I still have a way to live? Little girl, are you calculating me again?"


    "Of course not! Really not!"


    Murong AI was frightened, and quickly waved his hand, "I specifically asked today, and my sister won''t be back for another day. What she bought is a ticket for tomorrow morning, and she will be home about noon. By that time, I have changed my clothes, and I won''t make it difficult for you!"


    "Oh?"


    This girl, unexpectedly think so thoughtful? Has she really settled down and prepared to be her own servant? To be honest, Li Fan is still very suspicious. After all, Murong AI, a girl with a bad criminal record, has a lot of bad deeds!


    Li Fan couldn''t guess what was in her cerebellar pocket. There''s a saying that''s good. People are separated from each other.


    "Master, would you like to take a bath first or eat first?"


    Murong AI has prepared dinner and bath water for Li Fan. "If you need it... I can eat it first."


    "Eat you, will you suck me dry again?"


    "Master... You don''t have to worry about this... Just wear a condom..."


    Murong AI explained, "in this way, the skill of yin and Yang will fail... As a slave, I am ready to give everything to my master, as long as the master can forgive me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Murong AI is now obsessed with pleasing himself, making himself very unaccustomed. If she didn''t sleep on only one rope, I''m afraid this girl would have to rush to warm her bed!


    "Well, take a rest. I''m bored when I see you."


    Li Fan waved his hand and drove Murong AI away. He simply lost sight and his heart was pure!


    "Well, I quit now..."


    Murong AI knelt on the ground and left Li Fan''s sight backwards.


    "Hey, this day, fuck my Chinese heart."


    Murong AI didn''t wander in front of him. Li Fan also relaxed a lot, sat down on the sand and untied his tie.


    It''s really a little uncomfortable to be bound by this thing. Unexpectedly, as a high school student, I have started a business now. Although the security company is small, it manages a market. We should pay close attention to training those security personnel, otherwise if the people of the Yellow regiment come to make trouble, their own security company can''t help, and that will be a lot of fun.


    It''s just that Lao Guan was wronged. The grandiose descendants of the Guan family and the descendants of the second Lord are now known as the captain of the security team, and they take a group of small security guards to do morning exercises every day.


    If Guan Erye knew that his grandchildren had done this, he would climb out of the tomb angrily.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to follow yourself!


    Li Fan is determined to make the company better, so that his brother can live better.


    Murong AI sat in the room, a little wronged. I''m the second miss of Murong family. When did I do these things! But after doing all this, his brother-in-law was still ungrateful! What should I do? Does my brother-in-law hate me in his heart?


    I don''t know why, Murong AI is a little sad again.


    She has never cried since she was young. Now she feels like crying.


    "Damn, damn, damn dead!"


    She sat on the bed and tore a bear doll to pieces.


    In her mind, she imagined the bear doll as Li Fan, but after seeing it fragmented, she suddenly panicked and wanted to spell it back.


    But on second thought, it was just a doll, and Murong AI breathed a sigh of relief.


    What''s the matter with me? How can I follow the devil?


    Murong AI feels that he is unreasonable at this moment.


    Murong AI... You are the one who wants to win Murong Ying. How can you be so upset about a man''s affairs! Anyway, my brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to himself now, just practice martial arts.


    She comforted herself in her heart, then got out of bed barefoot, and quietly took out a black jar from a cabinet.


    She opened the jar. There were five kinds of poisons in it, which were intertwined.


    Quenched Golden Toad, seven step snake, enchanting scorpion, three headed gecko, nine winged centipede.


    As long as you have these five poisons, you can become the strongest five poisons palm in the world! And Murong AI slightly changed a kind of poisonous insect according to the poison Sutra. She changed the enchanting scorpion into a human scorpion, so that the toxin effect is stronger and more deadly!


    Murong AI has a very strong confidence in his five poison palm, but he missed it on Li Fan!


    Murong AI didn''t understand that his brother-in-law had practiced the pure Yang skill of inviolability!


    But I heard that this invincible pure Yang skill can only be practiced by keeping the body of a boy. My brother-in-law and sister have been married for so long. Is it because my brother-in-law is still a boy? It''s impossible. In the face of such a beautiful woman as my sister, which man can hold it? But thinking that even his brother-in-law failed to seduce him, Murong AI was a little suspicious of Li Fan''s sexual orientation.


    Is it my brother-in-law... Does he like men?


    No, no


    Murong Abbey was puzzled and forgot that her fingers were bitten by poisonous insects. It''s so cruel to practice five poison palms. Let poisonous insects bite their own blood and practice the poison into the blood! If Murong AI was not pure Yin, I''m afraid she would have been corrupted by these poisons and become as ugly as ice fairy Shen Mengjie.


    Just when Murong love was tangled, a man suddenly jumped in outside the open window.


    He was tall and ferocious, like a walking corpse, looking at Murong AI gloomily.


    "Smelly girl, I caught you!"


    =====================


    Today''s another day''s journey, from Hangzhou to Ningbo and then back to Harbin, is tentatively scheduled for the second shift

 Chapter 337

    337 doomed


    Ma Wenchang is miserable these days!


    Finally, I found a local tyrant and thought I could hold a thigh. I didn''t expect that I was flattened by a fledgling boy just a few days ago. The local tyrant failed to take revenge and let himself go. Ma Wenchang was also oppressed, and he couldn''t think of the reason why he missed in a row!


    Why does the poison Sutra, which has been studied for hundreds of years, fail? Ma Wenchang really can''t understand it. He hasn''t been able to think clearly until now.


    Lack of financial support, Ma Wenchang can only rely on his own strength to find Murong love! Hard work pays off, and finally he finds some clues. Following these clues, Ma Wenchang finally came to Murong AI.


    What annoyed him most was that Murong AI was still practicing five poison palms with a happy face. This five poison palm is the most poisonous in the world. When you first practice, you will fester all over because the toxin enters the blood. But people in the vulva can use a unique method to concentrate these toxins and not spread them around their bodies. In this way, it will not affect their own appearance.


    Therefore, although Ma Wenchang was angry, he was also surprised. Murong AI should not know this secret skill, but why can he maintain his appearance after practicing five poison palm?


    "Jie Jie, I understand!"


    Ma Wenchang suddenly became happy again, "you little girl, I''m afraid you are the pure Yin body in the legend! Very good, very good, I''ll train you into a good cauldron, and then absorb your medicine, so that I can enhance my skills for 30 years, hahaha!"


    Ma Wenchang is extremely happy. This is really a gift from God! If you get three Jiazi skills, you may be able to break through the realm and enter the ranks of a generation of masters! At that time, the position of the valley master of Yaowang valley will be his own!


    Ma Wenchang was very excited, but Murong AI put on a coat and covered his beautiful spring light at the moment he came in. Except for his brother-in-law, it''s impossible for other men to see their bodies!


    "Where are you from, old man? How dare you rush here? Don''t you want to die?"


    Murong looked at Ma Wenchang in the opposite direction fiercely, turned the five poison palm, and his right hand became like black jade.


    "Little girl, it''s time for you to die. Don''t you accept your fate and serve me well? Maybe I''m kind enough to save you a small life and let you live a few more years."


    Ma Wenchang laughed.


    "Brain damage you!"


    Murong AI raised her right hand and showed her five poisonous palms, but Ma Wenchang laughed.


    "Hahaha, your five poison palm is a little hot. But compared with me, it''s far worse!"


    With that, Ma Wenchang sneered, and then his hands were in the state of five poison palms! The hands were as black as ink, like the palm of Shura!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Seeing the palm of the other party''s hand, Murong AI was also frightened.


    This guy... Is an expert of the Yin gate of Yaowang Valley


    "Five poison palm, I have practiced it for more than 30 years. Isn''t it better than a little doll you just learned!"


    "Uncle, I think something is easy to discuss."


    Murong AI immediately turned a counsellor, "my five poison palm Kung Fu is not worth mentioning in front of you."


    "What else do you want to talk about?"


    Ma Wenchang looked at Murong AI with some vigilance.


    "You are a knife now, and I am a fish now. Can''t you be afraid of me with your magical skills?"


    Murong AI smiled wryly, "I also see that you are very strong, and the attainments of five poison palm are far higher than me. I am a smart man, and I don''t want to die, so I promise your conditions. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "You know."


    Ma Wenchang was relieved, "return the poison Sutra obediently, and then follow me. I will feed you some poison every day. Don''t worry, although it''s painful, it won''t kill you. After a year, you will be trained into a good cauldron. After I have a good relationship with you, I will absorb the medicine in your body, and can increase your skill for 30 years out of thin air!"


    "Poison? I don''t know what poison it is?"


    Murong AI blinked and asked, "if it''s too painful, I need to be prepared in advance."


    "Hehe, this prescription is also written in the poison classic. It''s estimated that you haven''t seen it yet. If you only study the five poison palm, you have to study it for a while."


    Ma Wenchang is very proud. For the poison Sutra, he is a real expert. This little girl, don''t think about turning somersaults in front of her!


    "Well, come with me."


    "Well, wait for me to get the poison Sutra."


    Murong AI said, and Da Fang walked behind Ma Wenchang and opened a drawer beside him. Ma Wenchang''s eyes fell on the poison Sutra inside. It was indeed a genuine poison Sutra, the treasure of the hell.


    But at the moment when his eyes moved to the poison Sutra, Murong AI suddenly shot!


    Although Ma Wenchang noticed Murong AI''s actions, he did not pay attention to each other. The little girl''s five venomous palms are not hot enough to hurt herself at all!


    But Ma Wenchang didn''t expect that Murong AI''s palm was not black at all, but white as jade, so it was stuck on his lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Ma Wenchang vomited a mouthful of blood, his face turned white, and a thin layer of ice condensed on his skin. The whole person''s action also became a little slow!


    "Cold... Ice... Palm..."


    Ma Wenchang''s eyes were shocked and angry. He stabilized his body and stared at Murong AI in front of him.


    "Sorry, uncle."


    Murong AI laughed, and her appearance was completely opposite to that just now. It seemed that she was just an illusion before, "I don''t like to associate with uncle at all. Especially you, a smelly old man who studies poison Scriptures every day, even want to have fun with this girl! Bah, give you a cold ice palm to wake you up!"


    "Just cold ice palm... Think you can cure me..."


    Unexpectedly, Ma Wenchang took a deep breath, and then his body slowly recovered its original color, which obviously suppressed the cold poison of Hanbing palm!


    "Well..."


    Murong AI felt a little bad, as if it was a little bad.


    "Little girl, this is your choice."


    Ma Wenchang sneered, "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you just break in!"


    With that, Ma Wenchang stretched out his right hand and grabbed at Murong AI. He has strong Qi and high poison attack. Murong AI feels like he is doomed.


    She almost subconsciously shouted, "brother-in-law, help!"


    But after shouting, she was even more desperate.


    I cheated my brother-in-law countless times, and he will not believe me. This time, she was really doomed

 Chapter 338

    338 best tripod stove


    Just when Murong AI was a little desperate, the door of her room was suddenly kicked open. The door flew up and spun in front of Ma Wenchang?


    Ma Wenchang waved his hand and smashed the door panel with his palm.


    "Who dares to meddle in my business?"


    Ma Wenchang scolded directly, but as Li Fan walked in, his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    Your uncle''s... why is it him!


    This guy is Ma Wenchang''s biggest headache. This is the enemy''s narrow road. Unexpectedly, I met him here?


    "Yo, I think someone broke into my house in the middle of the night. It''s you."


    Li Fan, holding his hands, slowly put down his right foot and looked at Ma Wenchang opposite with a smile.


    "Brother in law... Help..."


    In front of outsiders, Murong AI called Li Fan his brother-in-law, which was also an agreement between the two men.


    Murong AI was so happy when he saw Li Fan appear that he almost cried.


    It turned out that her brother-in-law didn''t give up on herself... She still cared about herself.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to cry with me here."


    Li Fan smiled confidently, while Ma Wenchang couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "Li Fan! Don''t be too rampant! I''ve practiced my internal power for decades, but I missed last time!"


    "Well, we''ve done it."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Ma Wenchang, "see if you have made any progress these two days."


    "I''m a master. How can I compete with you, a young man..."


    Ma Wenchang coughed twice, "I''m not here to fight you, but to get back what I lost."


    "Come to my house and get what you lost?"


    Li Fan wants to laugh.


    "I, I''m here to get back our sect''s poison Sutra!"


    Ma Wenchang didn''t know why he would talk to a high school student with such a cheap identity. This is simply impossible for him! Even in Yaowang Valley, an elder of the underworld is condescending when talking to the people below. Just like Ma Wenchang''s attitude towards Yang ruining, it is the same.


    In Ma Wenchang''s view, he will always be high above!


    But seeing Li Fan, Ma Wenchang really lost his temper. This man specially restrained his poison skill. It was too unfavorable to fight him.


    Although he wants face, Ma Wenchang is also a rational person. If there are green mountains left, I''m not afraid of no firewood.


    "This girl stole our poison Sutra. I must take it back!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Fan glanced at Murong AI, and Murong AI pointed to the cabinet, "it''s right there. Just let him take it."


    "This can''t be!"


    Ma Wenchang said, "he has learned our moves and must be severely punished! At least, her Kung Fu must be abolished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong AI shook his head desperately, obviously not wanting to be wasted.


    For a fighter, Kung Fu is his second life! Sometimes if you lose Kung Fu, life is worse than death! Let alone Murong love, even Li Fan doesn''t want to lose his kung fu. When there is no practice, everything is easy to say. But now that I have practiced Kung Fu, everything is different for Li Fan!


    He has stepped into the new world with one foot. It is absolutely impossible to go back to the past!


    "I''m sorry I can''t agree to this request."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back. "If it''s someone else, I won''t care. But the person you want to abolish martial arts is my sister-in-law. I''m really sorry, I''m a little bit short-lived. The poison Sutra is right there, you can take it away if you want, and don''t force it if you don''t want to. But if you hurt my sister-in-law''s hair, I''ll let you go out here sideways!"


    Li Fan''s words were so tough that Ma Wenchang broke his big teeth! This is usually said by oneself, but today it was said by others in front of their own face!


    Damn, are you still Ma Wenchang? Unexpectedly so humble!


    No matter what, I will kill this smelly boy! But not now, the time has not come!


    It''s a pity that this excellent cauldron! If you can absorb her, you will surely become the strongest person in the world!


    "I count dozens and quit my house obediently. Otherwise, you can leave something before you leave."


    Li Fan dropped this sentence. Ma Wenchang looked at Murong AI reluctantly. Finally, he could only pick up the poison Sutra next to him and turned around and jumped out of the window.


    "Close the windows at home later."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the window closed. "Recently, the world is not peaceful, and you have done nothing good. Close the window to protect your safety."


    "Master... Even the window can''t stop masters like Ma Wenchang..."


    "What you said seems to make sense."


    Li Fan touched his chin, and Murong AI wanted to roast, but he resisted.


    Anyway, my brother-in-law came to save himself


    "Master... Why did you come to save me..."


    Murong AI still couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    "Because you asked for help."


    Li Fan said simply, "what else can it be because of? And Ma Wenchang, the Qi on his body is too strong, and he doesn''t know how to hide it."


    "But... Doesn''t the master hate me very much... Wouldn''t it be better if he could kill me with the help of that man''s hand?"


    "Although you have a lot of bad deeds, it''s not enough to kill you."


    Li Fan glanced at Murong AI, "you are still young. As long as you are willing to correct, I can still forgive you."


    "Really, master, then people are willing to correct!"


    Murong AI nodded repeatedly, as if listening to Li Fanyan.


    "Then learn to be a good child first!"


    Li Fan stared at Murong AI, "pull up your collar and show what it looks like!"


    "Hee hee, master, is it nice?"


    Murong AI asked with a smile.


    "Not good-looking, not even a ditch."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and Murong AI wanted to vomit blood.


    "Well, I''ll keep watch tonight. Ma Wenchang can''t hurt you."


    Li Fan said, "go to bed early. I''ll go back and have a rest. What''s more, don''t practice five poison palms. It''s harmful to others and yourself."


    With that, Li Fan turned and left Murong AI''s room. If you stay, I don''t know how Murong AI will hook up with him. After all, I''m a normal man. It''s better to be out of sight.


    After Li Fan left, Murong AI secretly took out a copy of the poison Sutra from under the pillow.


    "Hum, the old man of hell wants to fight with me. It''s far from enough!"


    Murong AI said, opening the page about Yangding stove. Sure enough, it records things about pure Yin body. It seems that he is still a treasure to them!


    Hum, don''t be the treasure of hell yourself. If you want to be, be the treasure of your brother-in-law!


    "Brother in law, wait, I will make you the strongest in the world!"

 Chapter 339

    339 final task


    Murong Ying really came back the next day, but Murong AI didn''t seem to mean to leave, and said he would stay with his sister?


    In Murong AI''s words, I miss my sister so much that I want to live with my sister for a period of time. Murong Ying seemed to dote on her sister too. Without thinking of her other thoughts, she agreed.


    "Then you can eat by yourself tonight. I have something to do and I can''t accompany you."


    Li Fan received a text message, so he had to go out quickly.


    "It''s hard to get together, can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Murong Ying is sitting opposite Li Fan. She is wearing a dark green cheongsam today, which makes her feel a little sexy. To tell the truth, Li Fan doesn''t want to leave, but his career can''t be put down, and this matter is also very important, which can''t be solved by Huang Lei and them.


    "Sister, brother-in-law should have something important to do."


    Unexpectedly, Murong AI spoke well for Li Fan, "it''s OK for us to have breakfast tomorrow."


    "Xiao AI, you are really becoming more and more sensible."


    Murong Ying looked at her sister with great satisfaction, and then said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, learn more from Xiao AI."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless. He put down his chopsticks and put away his mobile phone. "My friend came to pick me up. Let''s talk later."


    With that, Li Fan went out the door. A black Honda Odyssey van was parked in front of the door, waiting for Li Fan quietly.


    Li Fan opened the door and entered the van.


    In addition to the driver, there was only one person in the car, Xiao Dong, the right-hand assistant beside fu fan.


    Wearing a black sportswear, Xiao Dong looked very low-key and was playing with his mobile phone. After Li Fan came up, Xiao Dong was a little impatient.


    "You''re late."


    "You came too suddenly, okay?"


    Li Fan frowned. "Didn''t you say you didn''t meet directly? Why did you suddenly come here? This is my door!"


    "This incident is very important and belongs to a sudden incident."


    Xiaodong chewed gum and explained, "someone in the red dragon club plotted a rebellion and was ready to attack the eldest lady! Our eldest brother said that as long as you can calm down this rebellion, together with the last one million, a total of 2.5 million, they will all be entered into your account. If you don''t like virtual currency, real gold and silver can also be used."


    "Rebellion?"


    A rebellion against Liu Xinnan? This is somewhat dangerous for Liu Xinnan. But is it something you can solve when there are contradictions within the gang?


    Li Fan drew a big question mark in his heart. But 2.5 million... This is definitely a big temptation for me!


    "Yes."


    Xiao Dong said without raising his head while playing with his mobile phone, "our brother said that he was very sorry for his inconvenient appearance when you opened the business last time. Wait a few days, and ask me to send you a statue."


    "Oh, well, these are small things."


    Li Fan didn''t care about the two million and a half million yuan.


    "Say, you big brother, isn''t it a little dishonest?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "this onemillion yuan owes me a lot of time."


    "A million, do you think it''s small money?"


    Xiao Dong glared at Li Fan. "It naturally takes time for my brother to raise this money! What''s your hurry? My brother always keeps his word. Will he lose you this money?"


    "It''s our rule to do things with money. You can''t even get a million now. I''m not confident to do a big deal of 2.5 million."


    Li Fan sneered.


    "The guy who hasn''t seen money!"


    Xiao Dong curled his lips in disdain. "My big brother is doing big business. You think it''s all you poor people! I tell you, the 2.5 million yuan is now in my account. As soon as you get things done, the money will be transferred to your account immediately. Alipay and wechat transfer will do."


    "Brother, Alipay can only transfer 100000 at most a month?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Then use the card to transfer! There are so many things, in short, you can''t lose your money."


    "Yes, money is good."


    Li Fan came out to do business and didn''t want to make friends with these people. Anyway, it''s his rule to pay for things.


    "Anyway, as soon as we finish tonight''s work, we won''t have any contact in the future."


    Xiao Dong said, "tonight''s mission is the last."


    "Yes."


    The cooperation between the two sides was short-lived, and Li Fan didn''t want to have any more contact with them. Li Fan doesn''t want to do more things related to the underworld! He just regards this as a platform! Just a springboard!


    "Tell me about the task."


    Li Fan decided to go straight in and asked.


    "Don''t ask too much, you''ll know when you get there."


    Xiao Dong didn''t say much, but remained mysterious.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll quit."


    Li Fan reached out and pressed the door. "A million dollars to my account."


    "OK, OK, I said."


    Xiao Dong frowned and said, "we got a tip. Yang Xiu, the leader of Chunfeng Tang, prepared a banquet in Defu restaurant, prepared to revolt and became our eldest lady! At that time, he should take over the red dragon party."


    "You mean to let me go in and kill him?"


    "Dare you kill?"


    Xiao Dong couldn''t help sneering.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but I can abolish him."


    Li Fan has figured out the countermeasures, "if you break his two legs, I''m afraid he won''t be in the mood to be the leader."


    Xiao Dong looked at Li Fan''s smiling and talking appearance, and his heart was cold.


    This man, should we say that he is simple... Or should we say that he is terrible... When he said that he broke his leg, he even laughed so happily... Even if he himself, he didn''t have such a temperament!


    "In short... I''ll leave it to you. I''m only responsible for sending you to the place."


    Xiao Dong finally asked, "as long as the task of money is completed, it will be paid immediately!"


    "OK, I see."


    Li Fan didn''t have time to discuss with Xiao Siyan and wait until he got the money.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a restaurant, which should be very lively at ordinary times, but today it was deserted, as if it had been chartered.


    Li Fan got out of the car, pushed open the door of the restaurant, and walked in. The clerk at the door stopped Li Fan.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t accept foreign guests here today."


    "I''m a friend of Yang Xiu."


    Li Fan smiled, "he asked me to come here to find him."


    "Oh, you go up to the second floor."


    The clerk guided Li Fan. Everything was going well. Li Fan went up to the second floor in a big way.


    The second floor was even more deserted. There was only one box with the door open. Inside, there was a man with the door on his back and a glass in his hand.


    "Mr. Yang."


    Li Fan walked in and said slowly, "a friend asked me to talk to you."

 Chapter 340

    34o outburst


    But the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, and Li Fan also became vigilant and felt a trace of bad.????


    If it''s a conspiracy, why open the door of the room? Why is he alone?


    Li Fan suddenly understood something. Alas, isn''t this Lin Chong''s entering the white tiger hall by mistake?


    Li Fan almost subconsciously turned around and was about to leave! But by this time, a group of police had rushed in downstairs and blocked Li Fan.


    "Take him!"


    "Don''t move! Raise your hands!"


    Three policemen came forward, and Li Fan dared not neglect, holding his hands high.


    "I''m innocent."


    Li Fan was a little flustered for a moment, but soon stabilized. He didn''t kill anyone. It was a planting. Fu fan, this dog, gave himself a trick of planting and framing! If you turn around and run away at this time, I''m afraid the case will be basically settled.


    Liu Xinnan can only wait until she hears about it and depends on her to get herself out.


    This was what Li Fan thought for a moment, so he raised his hand, knelt on the ground according to the police''s request, and waited for a policeman to come forward, press him on the ground and buckle his handcuffs.


    "I was framed."


    Li Fan was pressed on the ground and still said loudly, "please investigate."


    "We just wronged a good man, and we won''t let a bad man go!"


    The policemen were righteous. They blocked the scene, then escorted Li Fan to the police car and took him all the way to the police station.


    In the police car, the policeman didn''t say a word until he came to the police station and began to interrogate Li Fan first.


    Two policemen, old and young, sat opposite Li Fan. The young policeman seemed to be vigorous, pulled up the light directly and hit Li Fan in the face. This dazzling light is still a little burning, and Li Fan subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    "Li Fan, you are now listed as an important suspect in the 11.2 homicide! There is only one way in front of you. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist!"


    "Police uncle, how can you still play this game in what era?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve watched too many TV dramas."


    "Don''t be glib, be honest!"


    The young policeman was a little breathless, while the old policeman next to him patted him on the shoulder, and then removed the light from Li Fan''s face.


    "Smoking?"


    The old policeman pulled out a panda and offered it to Li Fan, but Li Fan refused.


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke."


    "Good habits."


    The old policeman nodded, nodded to himself, and then slowly said, "little brother, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. It''s not worth taking risks for a little money."


    "Before the decision is finalized, everything you say is just groundless speculation."


    Li Fan was calm at this moment. He knew that only calm could save him now.


    "I just got there at the wrong time, and then I was caught by you, so all this is a frame up, and I''m innocent."


    "Still denying, I think you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back!"


    The young policeman''s temper rose again, and the old policeman suppressed him again.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    His eyes fell on Li Fan. He felt that the young man in front of him was young, but he didn''t panic. He is either really an innocent person who has been framed, or he is a thoroughly vicious criminal. No matter which one, it shows that he is not ordinary.


    This boy is a little difficult to deal with.


    "Then I ask you, where are you between 7:15 And 8:15 in the evening?"


    "In a van."


    Li Fan said.


    "What Van, model, color and license plate?"


    The young policeman pressed.


    "It''s a black van. The brand is Honda. I don''t know the model."


    Li Fan recalled, "I also forgot the license plate number. I didn''t notice these at all."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "From home, old town."


    "It only took ten minutes from the old city to Defu restaurant, and there was no traffic jam at that time. Why did you sit for an hour?"


    "You have to ask the driver."


    "Then what are you doing in Defu restaurant?"


    Li Fan was a little stunned. Naturally, his original purpose could not be said. He can''t tell the two policemen that he is a gangster hired by Fu Fan, can he? The exposure of one of his several black jobs is enough to put him through the bottom of the prison!


    Li Fan felt that this time he was badly hurt and almost fell into a dead end!


    Explain that you are dead. If you don''t explain, you''ll die.


    Whatever else, I can''t explain it now.


    "Someone asked me to go there and get something."


    Li Fan turned his mind and said, "after I went up, I was already dead. And your hind feet followed me. It''s really a coincidence, don''t you think?"


    "If you want others to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    The young policeman scolded, "you think it''s good to think others don''t know when you''ve done something bad!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t kill him. I have no grievances with him. Why kill him?"


    Li Fan said.


    "We''ll find out your motive for killing."


    The young policeman continued to stare at Li Fan, "and we have got your information!"


    The old policeman looked at the computer screen, his eyes slightly deep.


    "Young man, it''s very good. At a young age, there are already two companies."


    The old policeman said with a smile, "a billiard hall, a security company. It seems that your family is not very well off, but your parents have money to travel abroad recently. Young man, I''m curious, where did you get this money?"


    "My fiancee gave my parents money to go abroad. I earned money from my own business."


    Li Fan had nothing to hide. "If you can check in such detail, you should know the identity of my fiancee."


    "Your fiancee is from Murong consortium, and we found out."


    The young policeman said impolitely, "but no matter how hard your background is and how big the backstage is, this is the police station. If you commit a crime, you must be prosecuted! Everyone is equal before the law!"


    "Of course, I want to applaud this."


    Li Fan motioned the handcuffs on his wrist, "unfortunately, it''s not convenient to clap your hands now."


    "Don''t play tricks! You continue to explain your case!"


    "I have nothing to say about the case. I was just called there."


    Li Fan said blandly, "believe it or not, this is the truth. I''m innocent, and I hope you can investigate it."


    "We will definitely investigate it!"


    The old policeman looked at Li Fan a few more eyes, and he slowly said, "I hope you will also think more about it. If you have a case, it''s good for you to explain it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Fan said to the old policeman with a smile.


    Both policemen began to have headaches.


    =======================


    Sorry, I picked up my mother first when I came back from fitness. I''m late~

 Chapter 341

    341 prison disaster


    Li Fan didn''t explain the case, so he had to be locked up in the detention center first.


    The domestic prison environment may have been improved, but the environment of the detention center is not so good.


    There is only one small window in the cell of this detention center, and the corridor outside the window is also poorly ventilated. The environment of the whole cell is very humid. Li Fan feels that after staying in this place for a long time, mold will grow on him.


    In addition to Li Fan, there are also several prisoners in the cell. They were all lounging in their respective beds. He was a middle-aged man on duty, dressed very clean, squinting at Li Fan who sat beside him and said nothing.


    "Dude, why did you come in?"


    His name is sundesheng. He was temporarily thrown into the detention center because he cut a man for his eldest brother. Because the case was complex and could not be finalized. First, he had a hard background, and second, he performed very well in the detention center, so he was appointed to this position.


    Sun Desheng couldn''t get out, so he sat in the detention center every day. He has nothing to do, so he likes to inquire about the prisoner''s case.


    Seeing that Li Fan was a little young and gentle, he began to speculate about Li Fan''s case.


    "Brother, I was wronged."


    Li Fan said, "I haven''t done anything bad."


    "Hey, you can''t fool me."


    Sun Desheng has been on the road for so many years. Don''t dare to say, but his eyes are poisonous.


    "There''s a smell of blood on your boy."


    Sun Desheng laughed and lowered his voice, "have you killed someone, boy?"


    Li Fan''s heart was cold, but he was calm on the surface, "brother, you can really joke, I''m a high school student, honest, how dare I kill."


    "It''s okay if you don''t admit it. Anyway, my brother''s eyes won''t lie."


    Sun Desheng didn''t know where he came from. He always felt that he couldn''t provoke this boy.


    "Big, get up!"


    He shouted at his opposite shop, and a fat man lying on the bed was startled.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Get behind and go to sleep! This place allows the little brother to lie down."


    "Why, brother."


    The fat man almost cried. The more the shop went to the back, the more damp it became. He slept very uncomfortable. It''s the best to take the shift and the berth next to him, but if you want to sleep here, you must have the consent of the shift.


    I stole a lot of money for the seat, and then changed this position. You were kicked out before you slept well?


    "Yes, let you sleep behind! How can you talk so much! This little brother will go out in a few days. Can you die after being wronged for two days?"


    "Oh..."


    The fat man looked miserable, rolled up his bedding and slept in the back bunk.


    The prisoners around were a little surprised. What happened to sun Desheng today? He was so kind to a new hairy boy?


    "Thank you, brother. I will repay you when I go out."


    Li Fan gives sun Desheng a bow.


    "You''re welcome. I think you''re blessed. Lie down."


    Sun Desheng looked at Li Fan for more than two eyes, and then lay on the bed squinting. Li Fan sat cross legged on the bed, complained with both hands, and began to practice silently.


    As soon as you come, be content with it. You can''t afford to work hard.


    "I wipe..."


    Sun Desheng squinted and looked at Li Fan meditating, startled.


    "Little brother, aren''t you a wheel trainer?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "How can I practice that thing? I''m just meditating."


    "Oh, oh, oh, surprise me!"


    Sun Desheng patted his chest. "Don''t touch the wheel. It''s too scary."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch the crooked sect."


    Li fanxin said that this brother really thinks a lot. Although he is not really meditating, he is actually almost the same. While exercising Kung Fu in his body, Li Fan is also meditating on the Heart Sutra, looking for the real Zen opportunity. Last time, he understood a little Zen and created the Buddha faced ape, but that was just a scratch of thousands of Buddhas.


    Buddha Dharma is boundless, and I still need more to think and comprehend. Currently in prison, Li fan can''t do anything else, so he can only rely on these two to make time.


    Sun Desheng didn''t bother this unusual little brother too much. For sun Desheng, it''s really better to do more than less. For this young man, his favor has been sent. Whether he appreciates it or not is his own business.


    But although the boy was murderous, his eyes were very straight. Sun Desheng feels that he cannot fathom such a person.


    This boy, his future, is either a big hit or penniless.


    No matter whether he is practicing wheels now or not, he feels a little crazy. As long as he didn''t provoke himself, sun Desheng lay in bed and took out a copy of "legend reappearance" from under the bed and read it. Discipline just passed by the door. Seeing sun Desheng reading a Book solemnly, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Are you studying here again?"


    "Hey, there is no end to learning!"


    Sun Desheng grinned.


    "You don''t read anything serious, just some yellow books."


    Discipline knocked on the railing with a stick, "look back and read some serious books! Give me a good look at the four famous works."


    "Yes, yes, discipline is right!"


    Sun Desheng nodded repeatedly. In the detention center, reading online novels is the best way to play time. Anyway, there is nothing else to do. If you see something, you should enrich yourself.


    Sun Desheng used the way of reading to beat the time. Soon, the night came quietly. I haven''t seen a person in the detention center for a few days this weekday, but there will be another prisoner. The prisoner has a bald head and a scar on his eye, which is obviously not a good fault.


    After being pushed forward, he sat aside and said nothing, as if he regarded himself as a stone.


    But Sun Desheng''s eyes are vicious. This man is also murderous. He is definitely carrying the case! Especially when you squat, the muscles on your body are highlighted from your clothes. Obviously, you can exercise regularly to keep your * * in the strongest state.


    This kind of guy is definitely not an ordinary bastard. Sun Desheng thought of a man beside his brother. He was a mercenary who retired from the battlefield. It seemed that he also gave people such a feeling!


    Li Fan still didn''t open his eyes and continued to work silently, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Bald head squatted for a long time, but his eyes have been looking around, as if looking at the surrounding environment. Sun Desheng finally noticed that the man was holding a toothbrush in his hand and had been rubbing it on the ground. He was stunned to rub the plastic toothbrush out of the tip!


    Sun Desheng, also an old Jianghu man, immediately understood. This guy is running for people!

 Chapter 342

    342 serial meter


    Sun Desheng didn''t say anything. He couldn''t provoke this matter?


    Sun Desheng went to bed and began to pretend to sleep. But he squinted and watched murderous bald head.


    This bald head is very patient. He continues to rub his toothbrush and build his own sharp weapon!


    Sun Desheng muttered in his heart, who will this bald head be for?


    Everyone in this cell knows something about sun Desheng. It seems that no one has offended someone who shouldn''t. But on second thought, there was really one. That''s the new little brother!


    What on earth did this little brother do to provoke this unworthy guy!


    I hope he has his own way!


    As the discipline went away, the bald head finally took action. He stood up slowly, hid his toothbrush in his sleeve, and walked slowly towards Li Fan.


    Sun Desheng''s heart tightened. Sure enough, he went for the new little brother!


    The bald head seemed to have taken Li Fan as his prey, walked silently, and thus came to Li Fan''s back. He raised his palm and mercilessly poked at the back of Li Fan''s head! This time, if it''s true, Li Fan will die!


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly moved. Although he closed his eyes, he raised his hand directly and grabbed the bald wrist as if he had opened his eyes behind his head.


    "It seems that even if I go to hell, there will be some people chasing me."


    Li Fan''s eyes still didn''t open, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad."


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The bald hand grabbed Li Fan''s wrist and wanted to break Li Fan''s hand! But what strength is Li Fan? Although he is in prison, his kung fu has declined! His arms were like iron, and when he broke his bald head, he didn''t break it!


    "Nameless rats, lie down!"


    Li Fan''s arm shook, just pulled the huge body with bald head, lifted him out of his head, and threw him directly on the ground in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Baldheaded and fell into shit, but he propped his hands on the ground, rolled over, got up again, and glared at Li Fan.


    Damn employer, why didn''t he say this boy is so good! Although I have lived and died several times on the African battlefield, I have a lot of experience. But the boy opposite is obviously not at the same level as himself. He seems to have heard that in his hometown of Huaxia, there is such a group of powerful masters called fighters! The top master among them is called Wuxia!


    I''m in this prison without any weapons. It seems a little difficult to fight against a swordsman!


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    Li Fan didn''t panic, so he sat there and asked about the bald head kneeling there.


    Baldhead was a little unwilling. He held his toothbrush in his backhand and rushed towards Li Fan again. But as soon as he arrived in front of Li Fan, Li Fan just raised his palm and patted his bald face.


    Bald head felt the danger and subconsciously stopped his steps.


    A strong wind, blowing the bald mouth askew eyes, at the same time, the heart was crazy!


    Just by the palm wind, I scared myself... This boy... I''m not an opponent at all!


    "Your employer sent you to the fire pit. Do you want to keep a secret for him?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    Bareheaded bit his silver teeth, and finally stepped back two steps, sitting on Sun Desheng''s bed, he was so scared that sun Desheng almost jumped up.


    Nima, these two eldest brothers can''t provoke themselves. Don''t involve yourself!


    "The person who hired me is fu fan."


    Baldheaded said, "he bought it and you must die."


    "But you can''t kill me."


    Li Fan looked at his bald head lightly, "why did Fu Fan let you come?"


    "My nickname is killing machine."


    Baldheaded was very unwilling, "if you give me enough equipment outside, I can kill you!"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but it was a mistake for fu fan to find you. He has made mistakes several times in a row."


    "It''s out of my control... Anyway, I''m already a prisoner on death row, and I just plan to earn more money for my family before I leave. Now it seems unlikely."


    With a bald smile, "I narrowly escaped death several times on the battlefield. Finally, I didn''t expect to come back and kill someone, but it fell into the hands of the big 6 public security officer. That''s all. It was begging at the edge of the knife, and that''s about it today! Brothers, wait for me, I''m coming."


    With that, the man broke his head with his hands, and his eyes almost burst out, just so hard.


    Click!


    The big brother broke his head! Clean and tidy, without hesitation at all!


    Li Fan was startled, and sun Desheng also peed.


    He has never seen anyone before. This is the first time he has seen his head broken!


    The bald head seemed to have been loveless and ended up in prison.


    Li Fan jumped out of bed, walked to sun Desheng and stretched out his hand to smell his bald head. He was really dead.


    "Little, little brother... Is he really dead?"


    "Well, dead."


    Li Fan nodded, "this man is really cruel. If it weren''t for my self-defense skills, it would be me lying here now."


    Sun Desheng rolled his eyes secretly and said in his heart, is that a little self-defense?


    "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Discipline just came over, saw someone here didn''t sleep, and immediately scolded.


    "Discipline, he killed this man!"


    A prisoner suddenly stood up and testified against Li Fan!


    Li Fan suddenly understood, NIMA, it''s really a deep routine!


    The discipline was surprised, called a few policemen, and came in to have a look. The man really stopped breathing.


    "It''s a cruel means to be forcibly broken by someone."


    The young policeman was also among them. He pulled the handcuffs on Li Fan again. "He''s not old enough, but he''s vicious enough! This time, everyone has been caught with stolen goods. How can you deny it!"


    Li Fan was completely convinced. Fu fan, fu fan, I really underestimated you! One buckle and three rings are deep enough!


    Li Fan secretly clenched his fist, and the young policeman scolded.


    "Be honest, do you still want to attack the police?"


    "In China, there is no attack on the police, only disturbing public security."


    Li Fan glanced at the young policeman, "I said, you''ve watched too many TV dramas."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Killing someone is still so arrogant!"


    "With so many cameras here, he should know who killed them."


    "Today, the computer room was repaired, and the cameras all failed!"


    Discipline and report quickly.


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that this NIMA is definitely not a coincidence. It seems that Fu Fan has some ears and eyes in prison!


    When you let it out, Fu Fan won''t die, so you won''t be surnamed Li!


    "Take him away! Lock him up alone!"

 Chapter 343

    343 I want to join


    In a small room where there was no light, Li Fan didn''t know how long he had been locked up. Here, it seems that time has lost its concept. Li fan can only silently work his internal skills to let him have something to do. For Li Fan, he seems to have gone to another world. If he doesn''t let himself practice Kung Fu, he may go crazy.


    But during this period, Li Fan felt that his Buddhism had made progress. In such a place, meditation and Enlightenment seem to be able to save Li Fan''s heart. This place is so narrow that Li fan can''t even sit down. It feels like abuse. He could only stand there, his hands folded, and always maintained the state of ape faced Buddha.


    If it''s normal, Li fan can''t maintain the level posture for too long. After all, this posture will consume a lot of internal skills and mental strength. But in this place, Li fan can calm down and devote himself to cultivation. Although this place is a little tough, it must be said that it is very safe. So Li fan can reach a state of mind mind integration for the first time without worrying about others!


    Li Fan entered the inner vision and watched the movement of Dantian in his body. Soon, he entered his own Lingtai world from inner vision. He felt that there was a vast sea around him, and a golden Buddha was sitting among the sea clouds, shining brightly. Li Fan sat opposite the Giant Buddha with his hands folded, as if he understood Buddhism under him.


    I don''t know how long it took for this repair.


    When the young policeman and a disciplinarian came to the small black house, he was still a little worried.


    "Can he survive three days without water?"


    "It seems that the mental state is quite good, but no one pays attention."


    Discipline said, "if you don''t eat anything at all, even if you''re beaten by iron, you can''t go on like this."


    "Doesn''t he want to go on hunger strike to protest... Open the door."


    The young policeman ordered discipline and opened the door of the small black house. The young policeman thought he would see a thin boy dying. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, the boy inside was still bright and opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes seemed to have a golden light, which instantly made the young policeman dull.


    Next to the discipline also followed stunned, looking at Li Fan''s eyes, in the blink of an eye, it seemed that there was a sense of awe.


    But the young policeman woke up and shouted, "Li Fan, come out, someone wants to see you!"


    "Are there any guests?"


    Li Fan''s words are also full of confidence. He can''t see that water and rice haven''t entered for a few days. He seems to be more energetic than himself!


    "Then you two, take me there."


    Li Fan spoke politely, making the young policeman feel as if he was the owner here, not a suspect!


    "Please, please..."


    Even though the young policeman was vigorous, at this moment, his attitude did not know why he became respectful.


    Are you... Possessed? The young policeman didn''t quite understand.


    He shook his head and sent Li Fan to a reception room with the discipline.


    A man in a suit was already sitting there, looking at Li Fan with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "This friend looks familiar."


    After Li Fan sat down, the two policemen went out, but kept at the door.


    "Of course it looks familiar. We met in the hospital before."


    The man opposite said so, Li Fan immediately understood!


    "Oh, you''re the doctor! But what did the doctor come to see me for?"


    Li Fan was slightly puzzled.


    "Sorry, I''m also a part-time lawyer."


    The man said and handed over a gilded business card.


    Li Fan looked at it, and sure enough, it said "professional litigation, loans, debts, medical business services. Business Manager: Ling Tian."


    Li Fan felt a black line coming out on his forehead.


    "I have many part-time jobs, sorry."


    Ling Tian said with a smile, "I''m in charge of helping you file a lawsuit now. Just call me lawyer Ling."


    "Who invited you for me?"


    Li fanxin said that who hired such an unreliable lawyer for himself and worked so many part-time jobs? How can he look like a social jerk!


    "No one invited me. I got the news myself and found it."


    Ling Tian sorted out some documents in his hand, "in this regard, I still have some information channels."


    "There is no free lunch."


    Li Fan was handcuffed on his wrist, and he sat there, looking coldly at Ling Tian, who came to the door, and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "No, indeed."


    Ling Tian nodded, "this is investment! As a person, I usually like to do some venture capital. This is a hobby, pure love is good."


    "Investment?"


    Li Fan feels that Ling Tian can''t see through more and more!


    "Yes, you are the object of my investment!"


    Ling Tian nodded, "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were unusual. So I investigated you and probably knew what you are doing now. Li Fan, this time you were cheated by Fu Fan and put in prison. If no one protects you, it''s really difficult for you to get out. Now Liu Xinnan can''t protect himself, and your fiancee can''t get involved in politics. Only I can protect you from coming out here in a big way!"


    Lingtian''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    "You seem to know me well."


    Li Fan''s eyes became colder.


    "I said, I want to invest in you. I will know more about the assets I want to invest. Li Fan, you can decide by yourself. Now I can help you."


    "Well, what are you investing in me for?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Of course, I benefited from you."


    Lingtian said without hesitation, "no matter what you''re doing, I''ll take a share. In the future, I''ll pay 10% dividends. How about I''m not greedy?"


    "How can you be sure that you will get me out and make money from me?"


    "I''m quite confident in venture capital."


    Ling Tian has always maintained the same self-confidence as others, "and you also need someone like me. I have a lawyer''s license and am very professional. I can act as your legal adviser."


    Ling Tian''s words moved Li Fan.


    This person really seems to have many talents and abilities, and if he can really get himself out, it will prove that he is a talent.


    At the beginning of my own business, I was naturally thirsty for talents.


    "How many days do I have to wait?"


    "Three days."


    Ling Tian stretched out three fingers, "as long as three days, I''ll help you get everything done."


    "OK, then I''ll give you three days."


    Li Fan nodded, "in three days, I''ll leave this damn place."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."

 Chapter 344

    344 perfect plan


    Three days later, Li Fan spent another three days in this small dark room.?? These three days, for him, he also benefited a lot. He felt that his understanding of ape faced Buddha had improved a little.


    Three days later, the young policeman did come again. This time, he seemed a little unwilling.


    "Li Fan, you can go."


    "Can we go now?"


    Li Fan seemed to be deliberately angry with the policeman, "I''m really a little reluctant to part with such a quiet place."


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay!"


    The young policeman gnashed his teeth, and Li Fan laughed.


    "Forget it. It''s not delicious here. It''s not what I love."


    "Don''t be complacent for too long, I will find evidence of your murder!"


    "That''s hard for you."


    Li Fan still politely thanked the young policeman, "only a policeman like you can make those bad guys scared."


    The young policeman took Li Fan''s words as sarcasm. No matter how unwilling he was, Li Fan was sent out.


    Walking outside, Li Fan felt some dazzling sunshine. It''s really the first time to feel the sunshine so precious. And Ling Tian is standing at the gate, waiting for himself. Ling Tian is still in a black suit, driving an inconspicuous Volkswagen Bora, and looks like an ordinary office worker.


    This man looks ordinary, but there is a hint of ambition hidden in his eyes.


    "Thank the government and leaders."


    Ling Tian seems to still believe in Buddhism. With a Buddha bead in his right hand and his hands folded, he saluted the two policemen, "don''t bother you, I''ll pick you up."


    "Don''t let me catch your tail!"


    The young policeman looked at Li Fan, full of discontent.


    But Li Fan is in a good mood now, and he is not angry with him. He directly turns around and sits in Lingtian''s car.


    Ling Tian followed the car. After the car moved, Li Fan finally asked.


    "How did you do it?"


    "In other words, we can cooperate further, right?"


    Ling Tian didn''t hurry to answer Li Fan, but asked with a smile.


    "Yes, cooperation."


    A person with this ability, Li Fan must want to hold him in his own hands.


    "It''s not that hard."


    Ling Tian explained to Li Fan while driving, "Fu Fan thinks he will eat you, but in fact, his own logic also has a big loophole. He thinks Liu Xinnan is the only one who can save you, so he has trapped Liu Xinnan now, so that the eldest lady of the red dragon club has no time to be separated. However, now with me, his little trick can be defeated."


    "Then tell me."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll first focus on the doubts you committed when you first became a suspect. First, the victim''s death time is about 8:30, that is, the only time you killed was when you were always in the hotel. And I helped you find a little sister. I said you were whoring with her at that time. With this testimony, the police can''t lock you down as a suspect."


    "Day..."


    Ling Tian can think of such a bad idea!


    "So, at most, you are imprisoned for whoring for a few days. I paid the fine for you. It''s all my investment in you. Don''t pay me back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for the second time, fu fan set up a murder scene for you in the prison, and the loophole is even bigger. There are also my people in the detention center, squatting in the detention center all year round to help me collect intelligence. On the same day, he has been driving the MP3 player I sent him, recording the dialogue between you. In addition, he testified for you, so the second murder cannot be established."


    I have to say... Ling Tian''s two Tai Chi fights are really amazing! He seemed to be ready for everything, and there was Eyeliner he placed in the detention center! This man''s intelligence network really can''t be underestimated! If this person doesn''t accept it under his command, he may become a serious problem in the future!


    Ling Tian seemed to feel the killing opportunity from Li Fan. He hurriedly said, "so I''m optimistic about you. If we work together, we can achieve what we want."


    "What you said is quite tempting."


    Li Fan sat in the car. "In that case, how about going with me to do something first?"


    "Investment certificate?"


    Ling Tian suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the original route to Li Fan''s home suddenly took the other side.


    "Hum."


    Li Fan did not deny that this was indeed the investment certificate he threw to Ling Tian! Ling Tian is different from Huang Lei and Bai Linluo. He doesn''t know the bottom of this person, and he also has a feeling of being unable to see through. Let him join the gang, Li Fan must test him.


    "Do you know where I''m going?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Just ventured to guess."


    Ling Tian laughed, "fu fan is now with a group of elders of the red dragon Association, pressing Liu Xinnan to the palace. I think, it won''t take long, and Liu Xinnan''s guild leader status should be lost. This red dragon association should also be renamed Fu."


    "Fu fan, the old thief, thinks pretty."


    Li Fan pinched his knuckles and said coldly, "he gave me so many beautiful memories, it''s time to share them with him."


    "No problem."


    Ling Tian winked at Li Fan, "from now on, until 12 o''clock at noon, we will both drink in a bar box called ''good times'' to celebrate your successful release from prison. The boss there is my good friend, and he will prove it for us."


    Ling Tian said that he had driven the car to the parking lot of the bar, and then took Li Fan out of the car. The two entered the bar. Ling Tian took Li Fan into the basement and entered a very hidden room.


    "I don''t think you mind changing into something safer."


    Ling Tian took out two black coats, as well as black hats, sunglasses and masks. Basically, he had everything ready for Li Fan.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking that this person''s brain plus Bai Linluo''s IQ... I''m afraid that he will be even stronger in the future! The two men changed their clothes in a hurry. Ling Tian checked the time and took Li Fan out of a small door. Outside, there was a black swift parked.


    "Your taste in cars is very special..."


    "Hey, don''t underestimate my baby!"


    Ling Tian was proud, "my little swift spent more than 200000 to refit!"


    "I can''t see the appearance..."


    Looking at swift, I didn''t make any special appearance changes. Just made some fine adjustments, like adding a diffuser and a small tail.


    "If you make it too high-profile, it''s not suitable for running."


    Ling Tian explained, "I spent more than 200000 yuan on chassis regulation and motivation!"


    "Well, let''s go out, but fu fan can''t wait too long. He must miss me."

 Chapter 345

    345 choose the boss


    Fu fan is a little complacent now. He is about to force the palace to succeed and become the leader of the red dragon club.?


    Although the remaining prestige of the former old gang leader Liu Shanlong is still there, too many people are dissatisfied with Liu Xinnan. Since this woman came up, she has been changing the pattern of the red dragon Association, which has moved the interests of many old people! If she wants to reform the red dragon Association and get rid of the cooperation with the pioneer army and the Yellow regiment, more old people will be dissatisfied!


    Liu Xinnan was kicked out of office, which is a certainty.


    At this time, fu fan and a group of red dragon elders were sitting in their conference hall. Although Liu Xinnan was sitting in the upper position, his face was not very good-looking.


    She didn''t expect that Fu fan should have started so soon.


    "Miss Liu, as you can see, almost all the Presbyterians disapprove of your re-election as the guild leader."


    Holding a cigar in his mouth, Fu Fan looked at Liu Xinnan with a smile, "you have made the red dragon weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we will leave the stage of city a!"


    "Fu fan, now some industries of the red dragon club are a little tight, but it is only a temporary situation. As long as we survive this period of time, no one in city a can compare with us."


    "Offend the vanguard and the Yellow regiment. Is this your way?"


    "If you want to show, you must cut off all relations with them!"


    Liu Xinnan has the spirit of a real king, "the red dragon club doesn''t need to rely on anyone. Otherwise, we will be clamped down by them forever!"


    "Come on, this is just your wishful thinking. The red dragon will not belong to you alone, nor to your Liu family. This is the result of all our hard work!"


    Fu Fanyi patted the table, "today you have to step down. No one supports you, Liu Xinnan!"


    He shouted, "elders, you all watched this guild grow up! If you believe me, vote for me! I will lead the red dragon club to the top again!"


    "Fu fan, your ambition is really not small."


    Liu Xinnan frowned and looked at Fu Fan in front of him. He almost watched himself grow up. He took himself to the amusement park, went boating, and flew kites.


    But now, he can''t stop his inflated ambition. He wants to usurp power.


    Power can change a person''s heart and make him forget all his feelings.


    "It''s not that my ambition is small, but that you forget our ambition."


    Fu Fan sighed, "Liu Xinnan, at least you are also the niece I watched grow up. Although we are not related by blood, sometimes you feel like my child. But as a veteran, I am also responsible for the whole red dragon club. I can''t spoil you and let you gamble with all our family possessions."


    "You can''t be the leader."


    Liu Xinnan glanced at Fu Fan coldly, "I won''t allow it."


    "What''s the use of that? You have no say now.


    Fu Fan''s voice rose eight degrees again. "This is the Presbyterian meeting. I dare to ask all the respected elders. In addition to Liu Xinnan, is there anyone who opposes me as the leader?"


    No one said a word, and all this seemed to be a foregone conclusion. Liu Xinnan felt as if he had lost all his strength. Every elder here was his uncle, uncle generation, and they all watched him grow up. But now, they have betrayed themselves.


    Strength is losing, and Liu Xinnan feels a little dark in front of her. This feeling of being out of control really made her very uncomfortable. It was almost a moment, as if everything had changed.


    Admit defeat... Looking at Fu Fan''s smiling face, Liu Xinnan is really a little unwilling.


    "See, now, I''m the best candidate for the sect leader."


    Fu Fan said with a smile, "no one can stop me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the glass on the sixth floor was suddenly smashed! A black figure rolled in from the outside, rolled around the long conference table with broken glass, and then squatted there, looking at Fu Fan with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect someone to jump in from the window on the sixth floor


    This is the sixth floor!


    Before fu fan could react, the figure had moved, took off his tie directly from the neck of an elder nearby, and wrapped it around Fu Fan''s neck.


    He took Fu Fan by the neck, jumped down from the upstairs again, and tied his tie to the top of the window.


    Fu Fan was directly hung on the window, and the figure jumped from the sixth floor. In a blink of an eye, it was gone.


    Looking at Fu Fan, he was strangled and hung on the window with his tongue sticking out.


    The man who just wanted to become the leader of the red dragon club has become a hanged ghost. And the people at the scene have not reacted at all!


    Even Liu Xinnan was stunned there for a long time and didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    It was none other than Li Fan in disguise who killed fu fan. He jumped down from the sixth floor, landed lightly on the roof of the swift, and then jumped in from the window.


    Xiaoyuyan roared out of a dull motive, and then ran like a joy on the road, which can be called a small steel cannon in the sun!


    The car jumped up and ran on the road. Because the car body was small, it walked through the streets and was very flexible.


    About two hours later, Li fancai and Ling Tian came out of the previous bar. Li Fan is still shaking his head, as if he had drunk too much.


    Li Fan sat in the car and dialed Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan was very surprised when he received the call. "Li Fan, are you out?"


    "Well, a friend saved me."


    Li Fan scolded very uncomfortable, "fu fan, this dog, actually framed me. Liu Xinnan, you find a chance to teach him a lesson!"


    "Well..."


    Liu Xinnan paused, "he''s dead."


    "How did grass die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan seemed to hesitate, and then said, "let''s meet at night and come to Su Chen''s place."


    "Give me a hand, OK."


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, see you or leave."


    Liu Xinnan should have something to deal with over there. She hung up in a hurry.


    "Miss Liu asked you to meet in the evening, didn''t she?"


    Ling Tian asked while driving.


    "Did you guess?"


    "She guessed."


    Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not for nothing that this woman can become the leader of the red dragon club. She should have guessed that you did it."


    "Aren''t we flawless?"


    "It''s a woman''s intuition. Fu Fan died as soon as you came out. The government department talks about evidence, but she doesn''t need any evidence."


    Ling Tian reminded Li Fan, "but from today on, you should be officially on the blacklist of the government. There will be countless pairs of eyes staring at you in the future. Be careful in everything."

 Chapter 346

    346 peerless magic skill


    At night, a city is still full moon, everything seems to be no different, or quiet night. For city a, which is close to the cold zone, the cold always comes too early. Unlike those southern cities, a city lacks enough nightlife at night. Many businesses close their doors early at 90 o''clock at night.


    At eight o''clock, Li Fan had already sat on Su Chen''s cruise ship and met Liu Xinnan.


    This place should be su Chen''s office, but Su Chen was kicked out. There were only Li Fan, Liu Xinnan and Ling Tian sitting in such a spacious and luxurious place.


    Liu Xinnan sat on the boss'' chair, gently crossing her legs. Her dress today is exactly the same as when Li Fan first saw her. They are all in jeans, with beautiful pony boots and cowboy hats.


    This surprised Li Fan a little, because Liu Xinnan hardly wore the same clothes. Every time she appears, she wears different clothes. Even Murong Ying often wears cheongsam repeatedly, but Liu Xinnan seems to have a clothing warehouse, and it is estimated that she will throw one at a time.


    "I remember saying it was alone."


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes fell on Ling Tian, "why is there another guy you don''t know?"


    "Sorry, Miss Liu, it''s abrupt."


    Ling Tian handed a business card with both hands, "I''m Li Fan''s legal adviser, please give me more advice."


    Li Fan glanced at the gilded business card, which has now become the position of "special legal adviser". This guy... It seems that everything is ready in advance!


    "And you hired a legal adviser?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Ling Tian a few more times, as if she wanted to see some flaws in him. But Lingtian has a professional smile on his face, and there are no loopholes at all.


    "Yes, and he saved me from the detention house."


    Li Fan said, "it''s a talent."


    "People who stay with you are basically hungry."


    Liu Xinnan pointed at Ling Tian, "why don''t you come to me and I''ll give you ten times your salary."


    "Wipe, how can you be as good as Yang ruining and like to hit people with money?"


    "Oh? Is it necessary to answer such questions?"


    Liu Xinnan laughed, "of course, because we are all rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is very speechless. This answer seems flawless. I wipe it!


    "Rich people are great. Don''t you know that you have no friends to chat with?"


    "I''m not asking you, I''m asking you, the legal adviser."


    It''s definitely not easy to get Li Fan out of Fu Fan''s trap. Now the red dragon exhibition needs talents. With talents, I have a way to kick Yang ruining and them behind me!


    "Sorry, Miss Liu, I like challenges and adventures."


    Ling Tian refused Liu Xinnan''s invitation. "There are some challenges around Miss Liu... But it''s not as good as being with Li Fan. Miss Liu rest assured that this a city is now three parts of the world, and it''s not impossible if you want to be alone. As long as you cooperate with us, we will become your help."


    "It''s really good... I''ll start working for you now."


    Liu Xinnan had envy in her words, "Li Fan, Li Fan, I really convinced you. Where did you find such a baby?"


    "God gave it to me."


    Li Fan felt that he was lucky to meet Ling Tian, but he didn''t take this to stimulate Liu Xinnan.


    "OK, then I won''t force it. What I Liu Xinnan dislikes most is forcing others to do things."


    Li Fan wanted to spit, but he resisted.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of finding me?"


    Li Fan decided to enter the theme. After all, he didn''t go home to have a look after he came back. Then a beautiful fiancee and a sister-in-law are waiting for him at home. As for iron pillar... Li Fan ignored it automatically.


    "There is no one else here... To be honest, did you kill him?"


    Who does Liu Xinnan mean? She believes Li fan understands.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Li Fan blinked and looked at Liu Xinnan puzzled, "who is he?"


    "Do you want to hide with me?"


    Liu Xinnan was slightly upset, "it''s too much for you!"


    "You can''t say that."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t believe it, and you''ll have nothing to hide from me."


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes. "Anyway, Fu Fan''s death this time is also a great help to me."


    "Just be happy. If it''s all about talking about this, I should go back."


    Li Fan doesn''t have enough time. He has to go back and report to his family.


    "Nothing else, just to inform you that our plan is almost ready for implementation."


    Liu Xinnan told Li Fan, "a few days ago, we cracked the map almost, but recently I have a lot of things to deal with, you know, my gang has a little trouble. If it is not handled properly, I can''t start."


    "Well, I''ll prepare for it in the near future."


    "Well... I''ll leave this to you."


    Liu Xinnan said and took out a picture.


    Li Fan was slightly surprised when he saw the picture.


    Because the picture above is a picture that looks like a monk. He sits there cross legged, his hands folded, and his body is painted with many clear meridians. There seems to be traces of genuine Qi flowing in these meridians.


    The layman may not understand it, but the layman knows the goods! Li fan can see at a glance that this thing is a true Qi running chart!


    "Where did this... Come from?"


    "This is one of the gains from cracking the imperial seal. In addition to the map, it is this picture. Anyway, I can''t understand it. I think you should be able to understand it."


    Li Fan certainly understood, but he was very shocked. Because the Qi running above is completely anti human!


    Although Li Fan didn''t learn other internal skills, he still referred to Murong Ying''s martial god determination. Compared with his seven Xia strength, Murong Ying''s martial god will be more domineering and more direct! But no matter what internal skill it is, the method of operation is clockwise!


    But in this picture, the way of exercising power is counterclockwise! If you act against the enemy in this way, your internal power will certainly collapse uncontrollably, and then tear your body to pieces!


    Is this thing true... Can''t it be Liu Xinnan who beat herself up?


    Or, after the figure is studied, it is actually the opposite? But Li Fan immediately overturned this idea, because the acupoints above are in the same order as the normal human body, so it is not the reverse of the diagram, but the true Qi is indeed retrograde!


    "How about this thing? Can you practice it? Is it peerless magic?"

 Chapter 347

    347 yinxiaoru''s request


    "It looks like it, but it''s estimated that no one dares to practice."


    Li Fan glanced at the picture again. "After practicing this, my kung fu will be useless!"


    "So powerful?"


    Liu Xinnan was startled. She thought she had a baby, but it was Kung Fu that made people hurt themselves?


    "Forget it. You''d better keep this picture. It''s useless for me to want it anyway. Maybe one day you can show its value."


    "Well, I''ll take it first. I''ll have nothing to study back."


    Li Fan put away the drawing, then stood up with Ling Tian and prepared to leave.


    "Wait."


    Liu Xinnan suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well... When will we go to see our father again..."


    "It''s your father!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why are you still relying on me!"


    "You are not my boyfriend!"


    "That''s temporary! It''s a performance for your father! It''s countless, you know!"


    "Hey, you guys are so irresponsible!"


    Liu Xinnan sighed, and Li Fan rolled her eyes.


    "Play while you go, play with your gang training plan!"


    Li Fan is too lazy to communicate with Liu Xinnan. He and Ling Tian left here together.


    "I can see that she likes you very much, the leader of the red dragon club."


    Ling Tian said to Li Fan while driving.


    "Stop it, that woman is excellent in acting."


    Li Fan said that he suffered a lot. "If you believe her words, you''ll have a hard time with yourself."


    "I''ve also seen many acting schools, but some feelings can''t be acted out."


    Ling Tian has always maintained confidence in his judgment, "I believe that if you want, you can become the son-in-law of the Liu family."


    "And then?"


    Li Fan just asked one more question casually.


    "Then, I can''t judge now."


    "Why? Aren''t you very good at judgment?"


    Li fanxin said, is there anything that Ling Tian can''t judge?


    "Of course, because if you are just an ordinary person, you will become a victim of the Liu family in the future."


    Ling Tian said with a smile, "when you help the red dragon association become the dominant family, Liu Shanlong will give you to his two old brothers to calm their anger. But if you are just an ordinary person, you will not be able to visit the Liu family, so this is very contradictory."


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, Li Fan was surprised. This Lingtian... Looks really far enough!


    "So it''s just a show that Liu Xinnan wants to be with me."


    Li Fan said, "this woman can do anything for interests! I''ve seen her like that. This woman is really very self!"


    "Well, don''t talk about her. Do you have any plans after that?"


    Ling Tian asked Li Fan what he thought.


    "Not yet."


    Li Fan just wants to have a good rest first.


    "Take a rest first. I''ve been tossed about a lot recently. I need to digest a lot of things."


    "Yes, you should also be careful recently."


    Ling Tian also agreed with Li Fan''s idea, "now all parties are staring at you. If possible, it''s better for you to go out for a trip and avoid this period of time first. Recently, the red dragon club may have some big moves, which may be forced by the other two big gangs. It''s the best to avoid suspicion."


    "OK, then I''ll take a leave from school and go out to play."


    Li Fan thought, do you want to go abroad to find your parents?


    Run over by yourself, and you won''t be kicked out as a light bulb


    Forget it, you''d better find a place with beautiful scenery.


    Li Fan thought very well, but the phone suddenly rang. I don''t know why, the bell sounds very urgent. Li Fan picked it up and looked at it. It was a strange number now.


    "Do you want to answer?"


    "I have to pick it up. I don''t think it''s wonderful not to pick it up."


    Li Fan answered the phone, and there came a girl''s cry.


    "Li Fan! You finally turned on!"


    The voice was familiar, and Li Fan was a little surprised, "Yin Xiaoru?"


    "It''s hard for me to find you! You son of a bitch!"


    Yin Xiaoru shouted and scolded, and Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Why do you swear on the phone? Miss Yin, a lady, why don''t you have a little literacy!"


    "Cultural literacy, your uncle! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You know, I''m going crazy!"


    "What''s the matter? Marry me?"


    Li Fan teased, which made Yin Xiaoru unhappy again.


    "Fart! I want you to do me a favor!"


    "What busy?"


    Li Fan was very direct, "how much money can I give?"


    "Money, money, you know money! You can die without money!"


    "Can die poor."


    Li Fan''s words made Yin Xiaoru speechless.


    "It''s easy for us to say the price... Is it convenient for you to talk there?"


    "It''s convenient to talk, but is your price really OK?"


    Li Fan reminded Yin Xiaoru, "last time you were broke!"


    "Hum, people will always get money!"


    "I don''t want dirty money!"


    "Dirty, your sister, you are dirty. Your whole family is dirty!"


    Yin Xiaoru was obviously angry. "In short, the money will definitely be given to you. Will you do it?"


    "What do you say first?"


    Li Fan muttered, "didn''t even say anything, just asked me if I would do it. If you let me sleep with you, wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    "Thanks to you big head!"


    Yin Xiaoru scolded, "yes... Help me... Help my cousin!"


    "Help your sister, what do you do for your sister?"


    "My sister is the daughter of the Lord of Golden Eagle castle!"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Did Yin Xiaoru have such a hard relationship with her relatives? And so rich!


    "You have such powerful relatives, and you want to go out and steal?"


    "Your sister, I don''t steal things to make money!"


    Yin Xiaoru was very unhappy, "don''t sully my sacred career!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "The thief is still sacred!"


    "In short, you are not allowed to say!"


    Yin Xiaoru hurried back to the topic, "my cousin is so unlucky. In this age, what feudal things do you want to do? I want you to win the martial arts contest and get married, and then walk away!"


    "Sister, are you making me happy?"


    Li Fan almost laughed, "the people who took part in that martial arts contest to recruit relatives are not ordinary."


    "My cousin has an ancestral jade pendant, which is invaluable."


    Yin Xiaoru began to talk about the price, "you help me this time, this jade pendant is yours."


    "It''s not about money!"


    "Probably worth more than three million."


    "When should I go?"


    "Hum, didn''t you say it''s not about money!"


    "It''s really not money, but to resist this backward feudal superstition!"


    Li Fanyi said bluntly, "this kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable! Don''t worry, it''s up to me!"

 Chapter 348

    348 obtain consent


    Another big business, Li Fan decided to discuss with Xiao Siyan and Ling Tian.????


    But before that, Li Fan had to hurry back home to see his fiancee.


    Li Fan just arrived at the door, which was suddenly kicked open. A murderous woman with a black mask, carrying a bright sword, walked directly outside the door.


    "Young lady, you should calm down! Second young lady, stop the first young lady... Ah, second young lady, why do you wear a mask!"


    Two beauties, one big and one small, walked out, and the iron pillar pulled them behind, but they couldn''t hold them at all.


    The three people were stunned when they saw Li Fan.


    "Brother in law? Are you back?"


    Murong AI just put on a black mask on her face and was surprised to see Li Fan standing outside the door.


    Murong Ying was also stunned. She looked carefully at Li Fan for several times. Her hand holding the sword was very stable, and she couldn''t help shaking at this moment.


    "I have a friend who helped me out... You are..."


    "Oh, my uncle! You are back!"


    Iron pillar also cried red eyes, such a ferocious face, red eyes, more frightening.


    "Both ladies are going to rob the prison!"


    "Hum, who is going to rob the prison?"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, "I just can''t sit still after dinner and go out for a walk while the moon shines."


    "Brother in law, you''re back. I''m scared!"


    Murong AI wiped his small tears with some desperation, "I thought you were going to be executed by the imperial court..."


    "I was wronged. How could I be executed?"


    Li Fan laughed, "come on, come on, come back to the house, it''s cold outside!"


    "Are you... Ok..."


    Murong Ying suddenly asked, "are you injured?"


    "Don''t worry, who can hurt me? It worries my wife."


    "Who worries about you? I''m afraid you''ll get hurt and lose the face of my Murong family."


    Murong Ying shook her sleeve, "since there''s nothing wrong, go home quickly!"


    She turned and returned to the room. At the moment of turning, she seemed relieved.


    "Brother in law, are you hungry or cold? Hurry in! Tie Zhu, go and prepare dinner for brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI seems to care a little more about her "brother-in-law".


    But the others didn''t think much. After all, if Li Fan could come back, they would be much more relieved.


    "Madam."


    Li Fan sat directly in front of Murong Ying, which surprised Murong Ying.


    Usually he seldom finds himself. What''s the matter today? Did you miss yourself after spending a few days in prison? Hum, this man has a little conscience!


    But he can''t just go along with him. He doesn''t coax himself a few words, so he doesn''t want to talk to him! Inexplicably, he was caught. It took so long! If he hadn''t appeared tonight, he would have been killed in prison and robbed!


    "Madam, look at this picture."


    Li Fan solemnly took out a picture and put it in front of Murong Ying.


    "Brother in law, what is this?"


    Seeing the meridian map taken out by Li Fan, Murong Ying had not had time to speak, and Murong AI couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a picture I got by chance."


    Li Fan didn''t explain this carefully, "the above skill is very strange..."


    "How can I practice backwards!"


    Murong AI studied the meridian map carefully, "isn''t this suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying frowned, "this is an evil skill."


    "Evil skill? How can you see it?"


    Li Fan was still very strange, "evil skill can also be practiced, but I''m afraid I can''t even practice this Kung Fu!"


    "That''s what I say, but it seems to work in theory."


    Murong Ying is the master in this field, "but I don''t need to talk about the danger. In short, don''t practice this Kung Fu, otherwise you will be possessed and die!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t practice. I''m just looking."


    Li Fan said, putting away the drawings. "In addition, I have another thing to say. I''m going to go out tomorrow and do something."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying immediately snorted coldly, "I''ve been in prison for so long recently, and my kung fu must have fallen behind! Don''t go anywhere. I''ll adjust it well these days - teach you Kung Fu!"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, just came back. My sister misses you very much. How can you leave?"


    Murong AI also hurried to say that it was logical to take her sister out as an excuse.


    However, the martial arts competition to recruit relatives is just around the corner, and Li Fan has to hurry up. To tell the truth, he really wanted to spend two more days with Murong Ying.


    "Well, madam, I''m going to Golden Eagle castle."


    Li Fan bows his hands and decides to be honest.


    "Golden Eagle castle? Where are you going and why?"


    Murong Ying faintly guessed something.


    "I don''t hide it from my mother. I''m going to take part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives."


    For the first time, Li Fan was so frank with Murong Ying. He felt that after all, the two people were unmarried couples and should not hide too many things, which would make them more and more strange.


    "Martial arts competition for marriage? Brother in law, you are crazy! You have sisters, and you go to martial arts competition for marriage!"


    Murong AI also shouted loudly, but Murong Ying pressed her shoulder, "listen to him finish."


    "It''s not my purpose to compete for relatives. I just go to compete."


    Li Fan explained, "Bai Linluo also told me that the young elites in the Wulin are expected to go to this martial arts competition to recruit relatives! I have been practicing martial arts for so long, but I still don''t have enough experience in martial arts competition. Therefore, this is my opportunity, and I need to compete with these people to train myself from actual combat!"


    "Very good."


    Unexpectedly, Murong Ying actually agreed, "I think it''s good that you are willing to be honest with me. And I know a thing or two about this martial arts contest. Indeed, there are some young talents in all major sects, and they will all go to Golden Eagle castle."


    "Did you promise, madam?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Murong Ying to agree so easily. He thought she would teach him a lesson first.


    "However, you don''t have enough experience in the Jianghu. I don''t trust you to go alone."


    Murong Ying said, gently touching his sister''s head, "let Xiao AI accompany you, I can rest assured."


    "What? Let her accompany me?"


    Li Fan was stunned.


    "Brother in law, don''t underestimate others... When they were 12 years old, they wandered the Jianghu by themselves!"


    Murong AI said proudly, "it''s also the old Jianghu!"


    "Wipe... Incredible..."


    "This is the truth. Take her with you. If you don''t feel at ease, you can also let tie Zhu accompany you."


    Murong Ying added that Li Fan almost peed!


    "Iron pillar has to serve you personally, otherwise I don''t trust."


    Li Fan thought of a clever excuse!

 Chapter 349

    349 that''s all


    If you let iron pillar accompany you, life will be worse than death.??


    Even Murong AI, Li Fan doesn''t want to take... Taking this girl is simply a burden! And always be on guard against the wonderful ideas in her cerebellar bag!


    But now it''s not his the final say. Murong Ying has decided to take his sister with him, and he can''t object.


    "Why don''t you go with me?"


    Li Fan feels that he and Murong Ying haven''t been together before. They go to Golden Eagle castle as a honeymoon trip, which seems to be quite good!


    "Don''t you think it''s good for us to go on our honeymoon?"


    "No."


    Murong Ying seemed a little moved for a moment, but soon shook her head, "I''m a special person, and I''m not suitable for this occasion. Let Xiao AI accompany you. I think it''s a good exercise for both of you."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will take good care of my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI waved his little fist, "clothing, food, housing and transportation, will take care of in place!"


    "In this regard, it''s good for you to take care of yourself first."


    Murong yingchong gave his sister a spoiled look. Because Murong loved to be spoiled at home, Murong yingchong always believed that although her sister had rich experience in the Jianghu, her ability to take care of herself was a little poor. But she didn''t know that she underestimated her sister.


    Although Murong AI has a big miss''s temper, she is also very capable of survival. She and tie Zhu are not here these days. She cooks three meals a day, which is also decent.


    She didn''t know that Murong AI deliberately learned it to serve her brother-in-law.


    If Murong Ying knew that her sister had become like this for Li Fan, she didn''t know what it would be like.


    "When are we going out?"


    Murong AI seems to have a little expectation. Is there anything happier than going out with her brother-in-law alone?


    "What''s the hurry? Can''t you get out overnight?"


    Murong Ying scolded. Li Fan finally came back, and she must be reluctant to let him go. But Murong Ying didn''t want to keep people directly, so she made an excuse.


    "Since I''m going to take part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives, I''ll try Li Fan''s Kung Fu tonight to see if there is anything missing."


    Murong Ying''s casually thought excuse really fits Li Fan''s current idea.


    "Well, well, my wife and I haven''t competed for a long time. Don''t be merciful!"


    Li Fan is now at least at the peak of his strength. He suddenly realized some Buddhist thoughts in prison, so he is a little confident.


    "Can I visit and study nearby?"


    Murong AI looked at them pitifully.


    "Naturally."


    Li Fan promised, and Murong Ying was naturally a little happy. She stood up, tidied up her clothes, and then said, "little love, you should also look carefully. How much you can learn is your own skill."


    "OK, sister, I will try my best!"


    The two sisters look very happy. Li fan can''t cry or laugh. Are they taking themselves as a live target? Are they real-life textbooks?


    "Let me make some supper for you."


    Tie Zhu saw that the two young ladies were happy, and she was also happy. She simply went to the kitchen to work.


    This family finally gave Li Fan a little feeling. At this moment, he even thought, how wonderful it would be if he would live such a life in the future.


    No, I''m an ambitious man. How can I indulge in the private affairs of my children? Li Fan patted his face to wake himself up.


    He followed the Murong sisters to the practice room. The most spacious room in the whole family should be the practice room. I haven''t come back for a long time. Now Li Fan is even a little nostalgic. It is here that I become stronger and stronger bit by bit.


    "Little love, just stand there and watch. Since you''re here, you should watch it carefully."


    "Yes, sister."


    Murong AI stood aside and watched her sister "tune teach" her brother-in-law.


    And Li Fan stood there with his feet on his back and his hands behind him. It seems that he is not facing a Wulin leader, but an ordinary Jianghu master.


    Seeing Li Fan''s state, Murong Ying couldn''t help but look a little moved. In less than a year, the teenager made such progress. Once upon a time, he looked at himself with a kind of timidity and awe. But now, he can face himself calmly.


    This progress alone is already worthy of pride.


    However, there is still a big gap between him and himself! Yes, today is the day to revitalize my wife''s gang!


    Murong Ying thought of this, stretched out her hand and waved to the side.


    A wooden sword on the shelf beside flew over and fell into her hand.


    "Only use wooden sword to deal with me?"


    Li Fan said, "madam, you are too contemptuous."


    "For me, the sword is in my heart."


    Murong Ying waved the wooden sword, took up the sharp sword spirit, and left a gully on the ground, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    "OK, then I''m welcome!"


    Li Fan said, taking a step forward, leaving a footprint on the ground!


    His internal skills are very deep. In just one year, he has practiced the skills that others can practice for 30 years! Li Fan directly hands forward and grabs Murong Ying''s shoulder!


    Seven Xia boxing has been integrated into Li Fan''s one move! Now what he shows is the capture of bear strike!


    Murong Ying pointed the wooden sword in his hand and blocked Li Fan''s palm. If Li Fan grabs it hard, his right hand may also be poked out!


    Li Fan stopped his right hand, but his left hand changed and patted in front of him!


    Black tiger takes out his heart!


    Although it was Murong Ying''s left chest that was grabbed, these were also out of scruples during the martial arts competition!


    Murong Ying''s martial arts did not retreat or dodge! She was still standing there, pinching her sword finger with her other hand and poking at the palm of Li Fan''s left hand!


    Li Fan''s palm was closed, his body was short, and then he twisted his waist to drive the strength of his legs. A white deer kicked the door upside down and went straight to Murong Ying''s face!


    But Murong Ying didn''t panic at all. Her sword went down and stabbed Li Fan''s knee!


    Li Fan put his palm on the ground and forcibly took back this leg!


    He failed to get close to Murong Ying for three consecutive moves!


    This is my fiancee! The charm of a Wulin leader!


    The higher your strength, the stronger Murong Ying seems to be! She was just a wooden sword, which easily resolved her three moves to attack!


    "Is that all?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan and seemed a little disappointed.

 Chapter 350

    35o I take it


    "Just warming up


    Li Fan said, standing there, holding his hands up and spreading his palms.


    "The next thing is the play."


    "Where on earth does self-confidence come from?"


    Murong Ying didn''t believe Li Fan''s words, and Li Fan suddenly put his hands together, and his body burst out a strong breath.


    Murong Ying couldn''t help but feel a shock in her heart. How did Li Fan''s momentum seem to have changed? Murong Ying always has an illusion that the person standing in front of her is not her fiance Li Fan, but a Bodhisattva descending from the earth in the sky!


    "Ape faced Buddha!"


    Li Fan entered this state and felt that everything in the world seemed to be seen through by himself!


    Including Murong Ying''s one move, it seems that they are all clearly seen by themselves! Buddhism has great wisdom. It can see the essence of things through the appearance! And apes are very good at imitation. Now they are combined with Buddhism, which makes Li Fan understand new Kung Fu in addition to the killing of a merciful palm.


    "Bluff!"


    Murong Ying felt that Li Fan was just scaring people. She suddenly stabbed Li Fan''s cheek with a sword, as if she wanted to leave a hole in Li Fan''s face!


    If usual, Li Fan will tease Murong Ying, is to break his husband''s face! But in the state of ape faced Buddha, Li Fan''s heart was like water, and he seemed to be too forgetful.


    His head was slightly on one side, avoiding Murong Ying''s long sword. Murong Ying lifted the sword finger of her other hand and ran to Li Fan''s chest.


    Murong Ying seems to have no mercy. Every move is a killing move! But Li Fan did exactly the same action as her. She pinched her sword finger with her left hand and collided with Murong Ying''s sword finger!


    "When!"


    It''s not just moves. In an instant, Li Fan even imitated the other party''s way of exercising Kung Fu!


    The two men''s sword fingers collided with each other, making a sound like metal impact. Then their fingers were staggered and hit other places.


    "Eh?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised that Li Fan actually imitated his moves 100%?


    How can this be possible? Your moves, which moves are not tempered and practiced day and night!


    No matter how gifted and talented Li Fan is, he can''t understand it once he sees it! Besides, his talent is not very high, just relying on pure Yang body to improve faster than others!


    "Come again!"


    Murong Ying said, pointing at Li Fan again from a tricky angle.


    Li Fan was not surprised, but the same sword finger of his left hand once again blocked Murong Ying''s attack!


    Murong Yingmei Dai was tight, and her heart was like the waves rolling.


    "Then try this trick."


    Murong Ying said, inserting the sword on the ground, and then stretched out her beautiful right hand, condensing her sword spirit!


    The unique Sakura sword spirit, these beautiful Sakura petals fly and rotate under Murong Sakura''s palm. But the next scene widened Murong Ying''s eyes!


    Li Fan also stretched out his right hand, and the same Sakura sword Qi appeared in his palm, rotating rapidly on his palm.


    "Impossible..."


    Murong Ying can''t believe her eyes. Li fan can really imitate her tricks!


    As soon as she shook her hand, those Cherry Blossom sword Qi immediately rushed towards Li Fan, but Li Fan also threw out the same Cherry Blossom sword Qi, and the two collided, popping dazzling sparks in the air!


    Murong AI is a little silly. His sister and brother-in-law are so powerful!


    I''m really unconvinced... I can be more powerful myself... Forget it, as long as my brother-in-law is powerful.


    Murong AI thought of this, secretly took out a small green pill from his arms, stuffed it into his mouth and took it.


    Her face was slightly blue, but she soon returned to blood.


    Murong Ying and Li Fan didn''t notice this scene now, and they were still fighting in full swing.


    Finally, Murong Ying waved her hand and dispersed her sword Qi. Li Fan also withdrew his hands and stood there, looking at Murong Ying, as if waiting for her to attack.


    "Although your move is powerful, it has two fatal shortcomings."


    Murong Ying had regained her confidence and looked at her fiance with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyelids slightly. Murong Ying was so beautiful that even if he had the Buddha heart, he couldn''t help but look a little moved.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful woman should be her fiancee. Fate is really a wonderful thing.


    "First, although you can imitate, you cannot imitate the same power."


    Murong Ying said, "I have restrained myself and only used 30% of my skills to fight you. If I use 10% or more, the moves you imitate can only be defeated by me."


    "I admit it."


    Li Fan recognized it with great boldness.


    "On the other hand, it''s even more deadly, because you can only imitate the moves that the other party is using, but you can''t imitate what you''ve used."


    "It''s my wife after all. Her eyes are really fierce!"


    Li Fan nodded, "in that case, I won''t leave my hand."


    Li Fan said, taking a deep breath. His body suddenly began to change. Like the bear cavalry, his body suddenly expanded a little, but it was not exaggerated, but it just made his muscles fuller.


    "The ape faced Buddha can attack and defend. Now it''s time to be serious!"


    Li Fan''s voice fell to the ground, and at the same time, he stretched out a finger and pointed to the air.


    Murong Ying''s eyes instantly moved in the past, but in the next second, Li Fan''s body disappeared in front of her!


    Monkey get out!


    This is Li Fan''s wonderful move, but Murong Ying immediately turned around and stabbed her sword behind her!


    Li Fan really happened to appear there. He folded one hand around his waist, but the palm of the other hand was aimed at Murong Ying.


    "Ape King cannon!"


    Li Fan wiped Murong Ying''s sword finger with his palm and patted her shoulder!


    Li Dan''s palm was like a shell, obviously with the consciousness of fighting with Murong Ying to lose both sides!


    But Murong Ying was not moved at all. The two people''s moves were about to fall on each other. Murong AI was also frightened and almost screamed out!


    However, less than two millimeters away, they stopped each other''s moves at the same time.


    "There is progress."


    Murong Ying nodded and praised Li Fan. "In this case, your victory rate in this competition is 80%


    "Are you sure?"


    "I guess. After all, I don''t know much about those young talents."


    Murong Ying gently leaned on her chin, and her face seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Why? Aren''t you peers?"


    "But their strength is too poor, and I am not at the same level."


    Murong Ying''s words were particularly exciting, "what I defeated is usually their master and leader."


    Nima, this is what Murong Ying can say! She said this, Li Fanfu!

 Chapter 351

    351 feminism is no good


    After dueling with Murong Ying, Li Fan took a bath and was ready to go to bed.??


    But just as he was lying in bed, Murong Ying''s voice came from his ear.


    "Husband, come to my room."


    Li Fan was stunned. Is this Murong Ying''s thousand mile voice transmission?


    This girl, looking for herself in the middle of the night, what''s the situation? Didn''t you have a duel just now? Why do you still call yourself? You won''t be addicted. Let''s have another fight!


    Don''t lie in the trough. I''m very sleepy!


    "Come here... Or you won''t want to sleep!"


    The urging sound rose, and Li Fan was extremely upset.


    Toss yourself in the middle of the night and let people sleep!


    Li Fan could only get up lazily from the bed, wearing only four corner underpants, opened the door of the room, and silently walked towards Murong Ying''s room. He doesn''t want to wake the others up so late.


    Murong Ying did leave a crack in the door for herself, and Li Fan slipped into it.


    Murong Ying sat on the bed, dressed in water blue pajamas, staring at Li Fan.


    "You, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Murong Ying''s thousand miles of sound transmission.


    "Nonsense, your family sleeps and dresses in the middle of the night."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "If it weren''t for seeing you, I wouldn''t wear pants!"


    "You rascal!"


    "Who is a hooligan? When you see your wife, you have to wear clothes. What kind of truth is this?"


    Li Fan said unhappily, "this is going to be in someone else''s house, and the couple are sleeping together with their bare buttocks!"


    "You are obscene!"


    Murong Ying spat, then blushed slightly, looked at one side and said.


    "Light... What is impossible... But wearing pajamas, you can sleep together..."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan suspected that he had heard wrong. Murong Ying went to bed and covered the quilt.


    "Hum, don''t come up and pull down."


    "Madam, my husband is coming!"


    At this juncture, can Li Fan still say I''m not on it? Lying in a trough, he is a real monk!


    Putting aside the state of ape faced Buddha, Li Fan is a pure man through and through!


    His body method was fully displayed at this time, and he easily got into Murong Ying''s quilt. Nima, I haven''t slept in bed for many years. The quilt is really warm and fragrant!


    Otherwise, the gap between men and women is big! The fragrance on women is absolutely a terrible attraction for men!


    Murong Ying lay beside her and said nothing. She could only hear her shallow breathing.


    At this time, she can''t sleep, can she?


    "Lady, are you asleep?"


    Li Fan asked, but Murong Ying didn''t say anything and didn''t reply to Li Fan''s words.


    "Lady? Why don''t you talk? Are you shy?"


    "Who... Who is shy... I''m just a little sleepy..."


    Murong Ying finally said something. Li Fan laughed and lay in a quilt. Li Fan could even feel Murong Ying''s temperature.


    "Madam, why do you want to sleep with me today?"


    "Don''t you say... Both husband and wife sleep together..."


    Murong Ying''s voice was lower than usual, "and... Your external skills have been very solid... You don''t need to sleep on the rope anymore..."


    "When can we have children?"


    Li Fan gained an inch, Murong Ying stretched out her finger and stabbed him fiercely in the waist!


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman, who is also the leader of the Wulin alliance, is too shy.


    It began to rain outside, and the sound of rain beating on the glass was so clear. The two were embarrassed. After a long time, no one said a word.


    "But, madam..."


    Li Fan decided to break the deadlock. He first said, "didn''t you say that you want to carry on the family line for the family? How can we complete this great plan if we haven''t made children?"


    "Why do you always think about these * * things in your mind..."


    "It is the sacred and inviolable right and obligation of mankind to carry on the family line!"


    Li Fanyi said bluntly, "how did it become a * * thing! Miss Murong Ying, I have to criticize you! You are also a progressive young woman living in modern times, how can you have such backward ideas!"


    "Fuck you... Anyway, you didn''t think of anything good..."


    Murong Ying didn''t know Li Fan for the first day, so she wouldn''t be fooled by his words.


    "So... Shall we have a baby?"


    Li Fan coaxed, "I''ve even figured out the name of my child, so I''m called Li Aiying."


    "Call Murong Aifan..."


    "You feminist!"


    "Then have two... One surnamed Li and one surnamed Murong..."


    Murong Ying took a rare step backwards, but Li Fan was overjoyed. "Madam, you, did you agree?"


    Murong Ying didn''t say anything, and this silence seemed to be an indirect encouragement!


    Li Fan feels that he can''t bear it anymore! Winter is coming, can spring be far behind! The day of sowing has come!


    Li Fan feels that he has a great responsibility and should strive to be a hard cultivator!


    He rolled over and directly pressed Murong Ying! Although Murong Ying practiced martial arts all year round, her body was still soft, which made Li Fan''s heart tingle.


    Murong Ying simply closed her eyes. Her heart beat so fast for the first time! Finally... Finally, do you want to be your own person with Li Fan again... However, you seem to have little experience... Your mother died early, and no one taught you how to do... No, you must study hard before you can... Otherwise, when Xiaoai gets married in the future, you have to teach her these things


    It''s hard to be a sister... To be a wife... It seems not too simple


    "I want to be on it..."


    Murong Ying suddenly opened her eyes and said to Li Fan, who was trying to unbutton her pajamas.


    "Why?"


    Li Fan was struggling to sow seeds. Hearing her words, he was stunned.


    "Because I''m the owner of the house, I have to be up there."


    Murong Ying''s answer made Li Fan feel collapsed, "and I must dominate."


    "I''ll go. At this time, you still play feminism with me!"


    Li fanxin said Murong Ying was too strong!


    "In short, I want to be on..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Fan blocked her back with her mouth.


    Murong Ying whined a few times, but he didn''t say a word, and was kissed by Li Fan. And Li Fan''s hand is also dishonest, kissing Murong Ying, stabilizing her, while continuing to unbutton her coat! Damn, why is the quality of this Pajama so good!


    If only that kind of Nightgown could be used after pulling it!


    Li Fan was in a hurry. He finally untied most of the buttons, and the great rivers and mountains of the motherland had appeared in front of him. And there was a few lightning outside, as if they were brewing passion for their human creation plan!


    Li Fan held the group he had always dreamed of. The good day is finally coming!

 Chapter 352

    352 find another boyfriend


    Just when Li Fan was going to have an in-depth understanding of the geological structure of the mountain peak, the door was suddenly knocked.?? August 1st middle school?? Wenwang??


    Li Fan and Murong Ying were surprised at the same time, and at this time, Murong AI''s cry came from outside.


    "Sister, I''m afraid. Let me in quickly!"


    Murong Ying didn''t hesitate to kick Li Fan to the ground.


    Li fan can''t help it, knowing that Murong Ying is still thin after all. He secretly scolded Murong for being evil, and finally had the opportunity to have a real married life with Murong Ying, but he encountered this kind of ghost!


    Play hairline thunder, survive the robbery? And Murong AI, such a big girl, afraid of wool thunder! She is guilty of doing too much!


    Li Fan rolled and hid under the bed, while Murong Ying got out of bed and opened the door.


    "Sister, how frightening!"


    Murong AI seemed really afraid of thunder. As soon as she came in, she jumped into her sister''s arms.


    Li Fan is envious. When can he be so close to Murong Ying! Unfortunately, both of them are a little thin skinned, and they can''t accept this kind of thing.


    "It''s so big that I''m afraid of thunder."


    Murong Ying reached out and scraped her sister''s nose.


    "I''m just afraid... My sister hugged me to sleep..."


    Murong loves all kinds of coquettish, causing his sister''s pity.


    "OK, that sister hugs you to sleep."


    Fuck! Why did you agree so soon! Li Fan almost vomited blood. How can this work? If you slept with her, what should I do?


    Li Fan especially wants to kill!


    "Hee hee, why doesn''t my sister sleep with my brother-in-law?"


    Murong AI jumped into her sister''s bed, then next to Murong Ying, but asked in a charming voice.


    "He''s not doing well. I don''t want to sleep with him."


    Murong Ying coughed twice, slightly embarrassed. Murong AI''s question... Is really a bit incisive


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? I think he''s still quite good. He''s very good at Kung Fu and is enterprising. The book says that such a man is the most popular and popular."


    "What books do you read?"


    Murong Ying wryly smiled, "he is indeed very enterprising, but my Murong family is a Wulin clan after all, which has been inherited for hundreds of years. In your and my generation, they are all daughters and need men to inherit the family business. Therefore, he must change his surname to Murong."


    "I''m afraid my brother-in-law''s character won''t agree?"


    Murong AI has a good grasp of Li Fan''s character.


    "Indeed... He is too stubborn."


    When the two sisters talked about Li Fan, he hid under the bed and began to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two.


    Murong sisters talk to each other, but he rarely listens to them once.


    "Every time he talks about this issue, he is very tough."


    Murong Ying explained, "so I can only retreat to the second place and decide to let my future children follow the Murong family''s surname."


    "Will my brother-in-law agree?"


    "Have two."


    Murong Ying''s answer was impeccable, "living people can also suffocate their urine."


    "Didn''t my sister think about changing her fiance?"


    Murong AI suddenly asked the main question, "there are so many young talents in the Jianghu, why don''t you find a lovely one that suits your heart?"


    "Choosing a husband is like buying a lottery ticket."


    Murong Ying made an analogy, "you need luck to meet a winner."


    "What the sister means is that Li Fan is already very good for you?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with his shortcomings?"


    "Also, my brother-in-law probably has no advantages, so my sister should choose another person."


    Murong AI seems to be inducing his sister.


    "It''s not all shortcomings... At least... He''s still working hard... In short, I don''t want to find other boys for the time being, and they can''t get into my eyes."


    "That sister means that your brother-in-law can get into your eyes?"


    "He... Reluctantly..."


    "But I don''t think my sister and brother-in-law are happy. They don''t look like husband and wife."


    Murong AI continued to try, "I know some young talents. Why don''t I help my sister choose another good husband and find one who fits in with her."


    "Fuck you, little girl, you know what love is."


    "Oh, sister, I''m not young!"


    Murong AI was not happy. "I didn''t watch TV dramas less. Isn''t love that one thing? I may not understand what exactly is congeniality. But when I look at my sister and brother-in-law every day, I feel that you don''t have the kind of love between husband and wife."


    "You are too young..."


    "I''m really not young! In the past, I''m the mother of several children!"


    "You, don''t always think nonsense. It''s useless. Go out with your brother-in-law this time and study hard. Although he is stubborn, he has his unique personality charm. If you follow him, you should learn more from him."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, sister, I will help you keep an eye on him to prevent him from flirting!"


    "Hum, he dares!"


    The two sisters chatted about some trivial things, and Murong Ying gently raised her legs and knocked her heels on the bed. The true Qi spread out and passed under the bed, shaking Li Fan.


    Li fan understands that this is to drive him away! Mom, just can you sleep in a warm quilt, so you''re kicked out!


    It''s really unfair... God, what''s the matter with you? How can I keep such a living widow!


    Li Fan wanted to cry without tears. He saw a gap and bounced his hands under his body. The whole person immediately rushed forward for a long distance, almost like a dark shadow, wiping the open door crack, and left Murong Ying''s room in this way.


    Once sleeping under the quilt, Li Fan really doesn''t want to sleep on the rope. He simply jumped upstairs onto the sand in the living room and lay on the top of the soft sand. Murong Ying is not as fancy as Liu Xinnan, but she is also very elegant.


    This sand is a famous brand. It''s more comfortable to lie here than in bed.


    Li Fan was also tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    One day later, Li Fan came out with Murong AI.


    "Why take the train?"


    Murong AI wears a beautiful dress. She seems to like this type of clothes very much. And this kind of clothes is also more suitable for her. From a distance, she looks like a porcelain doll.


    Li Fan followed her with two large suitcases in his hands. Thinking of going out in the morning, he couldn''t help but be afraid. Tie Zhu even stuffed dumbbells into the suitcase, saying that it was to exercise his body outside... NIMA, if it weren''t for practicing martial arts, two dumbbells would break Li Fan''s arm!


    "Miss, how can I afford to fly!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "It''s good not to let you walk!"


    ========================


    My friend wanted to open a shop and ran with him for a day. He could have come back early to update it. As a result, he scraped with an Audi A6L on the road. The other party changed lanes and was fully responsible, but he didn''t believe that he was fully responsible. He ran to the traffic police team to decide on the responsibility. Finally, when her insurance company came to deal with it, he tossed it until the evening... No more, I went to code words. I wish you a happy mood and happy birthday to Liao Wushuang.

 Chapter 353

    353 take my sister-in-law by train


    Li Fan and Murong AI walked together, while Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao walked on the other side with Huang Lei?


    It is said that this is Li Fan''s sister-in-law and the sister of Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance. Although Yan Kai was very interested in chatting, he was held by Guan Wenbao. Looking at Huang Lei, he is definitely a bag bearer with several bags on his back.


    "Hey, hey, you are both Wulin masters, can''t you help me share the weight?"


    Huang Lei was tired and wheezing. "You deserve to be called an expert like this? Your uncle''s!"


    "What do you know? It''s training you."


    Yan Kai was still in a white coat, tied with a short ponytail, holding his arms and walking in front. His handsome face has attracted the attention of many girls around him.


    "Li Fan said to exercise you and make you stronger. These are only the most basic exercises. You should be grateful for giving you this opportunity!"


    "Bah! You stinky demon, what are you doing?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help scolding his mother. "Why should I carry it on my back? Won''t you carry a little on your own?"


    "It''s not good. Luggage or something will only affect my handsome."


    Yan Kai stretched out his hands and held his face. "These dirty luggage can''t match you anymore."


    "Wipe, you dead demon, narcissistic!"


    Huang Lei felt that he particularly wanted to beat this guy, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    "You are too cruel and inhuman!"


    "As I said, this is to train you."


    Yan Kai was impatient. "Why are you ungrateful?"


    "Then you don''t have to exercise?"


    "Lao Guan."


    Yan Kai didn''t talk much, but turned around and gave Guan Wenbao a look.


    Guan Wenbao nodded, then stretched out his hand, took off his wrist guard and threw it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was hit with cobwebs.


    Huang Lei''s eyes almost didn''t pop out, "I wipe, what''s this?"


    "It''s getting worse."


    Guan Wenbao leaned over and picked up the wristbands while answering, "one is ten kilograms heavy."


    Huang Lei looked carefully. Guan Wenbao wore two wristbands and leggings on his legs, which is estimated to be not light.


    He swallowed and looked at Yan Kai contemptuously, "what about you? Why didn''t you bring anything?"


    "Stupid!"


    Yan Kai was very contemptuous. "My big sword between my crotch is 30 kilograms heavy. Do you want to try it?"


    "I''m your second uncle! That''s called the waist sword!"


    "Oh, it feels the same."


    Yan Kai''s casual attitude made Huang Lei want to scold his mother!


    "Lao Guan, what are you thinking?"


    Looking at Guan Wenbao staring directly at Murong AI, Huang Lei couldn''t help asking, "can you see my brother''s sister-in-law?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Guan Wenbao glanced at Huang Lei.


    "Then why are you staring at someone''s ass? Your eyes will fly over!"


    "Vulgar!"


    Guan Wenbao immediately defended, "I''m just thinking that Murong Ying''s sister-in-law will inherit her sister''s Kung Fu!"


    "He is still a little girl. How can he compare with a rough man like you!"


    Huang Lei thinks Guan Wenbao has too many ideas.


    "When Murong Ying was only 15 years old, she had traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers. At the age of 16, she defeated the world masters and ascended to the top of the Wulin alliance!"


    "I wipe... Are you kidding?"


    Huang Lei was startled. Is such a little girl really so powerful?


    "Unfortunately, I have been fascinated, but I have no chance to meet..."


    Every fighter admires such a master. In the Jianghu, Murong Ying even has his own fan group!


    "It''s still my big brother who is powerful... Such an awesome girl paper has been soaked!"


    Huang Lei admired his eldest brother even more.


    "What are they muttering behind?"


    Murong AI heard three people whispering behind him, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "do you speak ill of me?"


    "Everyone looks like you."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "They just chat normally, which you are curious about."


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, he is young and curious, which is normal!"


    "Curiosity killed the cat."


    Murong AI said with a smile, "anyway, my brother-in-law takes care of me."


    "Didn''t your sister let you take care of me? Why did you change the routine?"


    "He''s young!"


    "Then you might as well not come."


    "That''s not good! You must go and have a look at such a lively martial arts competition!"


    Murong AI hurriedly said, "and I want to keep an eye on you for my sister!"


    "Ha, I seem to be cheating."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "My brother-in-law is so young and powerful that there must be a little girl attracted to you."


    Murong AI hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sister. I''m not sure!"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything again. He was just very strange. Murong AI''s innocent appearance is completely different from that before. But she and Liu Xinnan are in the same way. What she is best at is acting, a pure acting school. I don''t know what the hell is going on in her cerebellar pocket under her naive appearance.


    Come and watch the fun with yourself? Murong Aisheng was born in Murong aristocratic family. He hasn''t seen anything. This golden eagle Castle must be attracting her. This time I took her with me, not because she kept an eye on herself, but because I wanted to keep an eye on her, so that she wouldn''t do anything bad again!


    "Brother in law, brother in law, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, what the hell are you up to?"


    Li Fan''s words made Murong AI pout.


    "How can it be? How can my brother-in-law think so badly of others? I used to be a little willful, but I''m still young. It''s a good child to know my mistakes and change them, isn''t it?"


    "You did a bad thing yesterday."


    "Ah?"


    Murong AI was surprised, "no, it''s a great injustice! Brother-in-law, you can''t wronged me for nothing!"


    "I say yes."


    "Well... Brother in law bullies people..."


    Murong AI lowered his head, and Li fanxin said, is it because he said he was angry? But she did a bad thing yesterday, and it was a big bad thing!


    But after all, she is just a little girl... So, will she have too much psychological impact on her future and hit her too hard?


    Li Fan was regretting, while thinking about whether to say two soft words, Murong AI secretly raised his head and licked his tongue at Li Fan.


    "But people like to be bullied by their brother-in-law and husband most... Hee hee..."


    Wipe, I still underestimated this little girl!


    "In short, you should be responsible for going to Golden Eagle Castle this time! Otherwise, I will throw you away halfway!"


    "Sobbing, brother-in-law is kind and cruel!"


    Murong AI shouted again, "then I''m my brother-in-law''s little tail. Don''t throw them away..."


    "Then listen..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, someone nearby suddenly shouted.


    "Murong AI, are you here?"

 Chapter 354

    354 encounter


    The two men turned their heads at the same time and saw a young man in a Chinese tunic standing next to them.???


    Although the young man''s appearance is ordinary, his bearing is extraordinary, and he has the demeanor of a master.


    He waved his hand at Murong AI, but Murong AI curled his lips, "Damn it, how can it be him!"


    "Xiao AI, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The young man was also carrying two strong men behind him, who looked like masters. After all, Li Fan has been practicing martial arts for so long, and he still has this vision. The two men are in their thirties, carrying luggage. Each of them has calluses on their hands, steady feet and concise eyes. At first glance, they are good at both inside and outside.


    And this young man in Chinese tunic, with his temples bulging high and streamer in his eyes, is obviously an expert at home.


    This person, know Xiaoai?


    "Master Tang, what a coincidence."


    Although hearing Murong AI''s grumbling, she still piled up a smile and saluted the young man opposite, "long time no see."


    "Little sister AI, the longer you grow, the more beautiful you are!"


    The young man walked straight over without looking at Li Fan beside him. It seemed that Murong love was the only one in his eyes.


    "I said, we have fate. Look, it''s a thousand miles to meet."


    "Young master Tang is in love."


    Murong AI smiled very sincerely, and he couldn''t see that it was a fake smile at all. For this, Li Fan admires his sister-in-law very much. Oscar''s little golden man is already waving to her.


    "Master Tang, you should be going out with all your bags? I won''t disturb you. Hurry up."


    Murong likes to push people with a smile, a look of understanding. But the young man didn''t want to go away like this. Instead, he sighed and said, "Hey, it''s not my old man yet. He had to let me go to the Golden Eagle castle to participate in the laoshizi martial arts competition to recruit relatives! Where do I like the Golden Eagle castle''s daughter? Who do I like? Don''t you know my little sister!"


    "Little AI stupid, this is really not clear."


    Murong AI began to pretend to be silly, "brother-in-law, they also went to Golden Eagle castle."


    She hugged Li Fan''s arm, and the young man''s eyes suddenly burst with strong jealousy. His eyes were like two knives, poking at Li Fan! But Li Fan still stood there, unmoved.


    It seems that this is the suitor of Murong love. It''s really unlucky to like this little girl.


    "Little sister AI, I haven''t introduced her yet. Who is this?"


    "Oh, oh, it''s my negligence. Sorry."


    Murong AI took his brother-in-law''s arm and bluntly introduced, "this is my brother-in-law, Li Fan."


    "Are you the bully Li Fan?"


    The jealousy in the eyes of the young man opposite deepened. He stretched out his hand, "gossip gate, Tang Wei."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Li Fan held his hand together. In the end, he practiced gossip palm. The brother''s palm closed tightly, as if he was going to pinch Li Fan''s hand! But Li Fan''s external skill cultivation is also quite high, and his daily hard practice has not failed him. No matter how hard Tang Wei tried, he remained calm.


    "I''ve heard the name of little overlord for a long time. When I saw him today, it was really extraordinary."


    Tang Wei finally released his hand, put it behind him, and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    His hand was so red and swollen that he wanted to give Li Fan a blow, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up by the other party.


    I practiced Bagua palm since childhood, and my hands were inserted into the hot sand! These iron palms are the pride of Tang Wei. But after shaking hands with Li Fan, he was defeated! This makes Tang Wei very unconvinced!


    In terms of real palm Kung Fu, you must have the upper hand!


    "Xiao AI, people are very busy, so don''t disturb them. Let''s go."


    Li Fan wants to leave with Murong AI. He has little affection for this young man.


    "OK, brother-in-law, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t disturb others."


    Murong AI was happy to follow Li Fan, but Tang Wei stopped them.


    "Little sister AI, and Li Fan, are you going to Golden Eagle castle?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded.


    "This is really interesting. You already have a famous Wulin alliance leader, and you still have a crush on the daughter of Golden Eagle castle?"


    "Yes, it''s not normal for men to have three wives and four concubines."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to explain more. Tang weiai can think what he wants.


    "What an honest man."


    Tang Wei laughed, "little sister AI, your brother-in-law is really playful."


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister and I like such a brother-in-law."


    Murong AI said indifferently, "this is a good man with true temperament!"


    Tang Wei almost vomited blood in anger. Is this really a good man with a good disposition? Zhennima fuck!


    "Forget it, since your sister doesn''t care, I don''t need to meddle."


    Tang Wei suppressed his anger. "Anyway, everyone is on the same road. Why don''t we go together?"


    "That''s not good. The train is so big that I have to find my own seat."


    Murong AI said, looking at his train ticket, "I''m 22 seats in 12 carriages."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Tang Wei clapped his hands, "I''m also a 12 carriage, I''m a 23 seat, and we''re directly opposite!"


    Li Fan seems to be able to hear Murong AI''s scolding voice in his heart!


    It''s going to be annoying along the way. When I meet such a guy, I even sit opposite.


    There is no one else with this character. It seems that I need to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    "Take care of yourself all the way."


    Li Fan didn''t bother to say much, so several people lined up and crowded on the train. Sure enough, he was sitting opposite.


    The seat here is for two people. Tang Wei is sitting next to a big man from his family.


    The big man sat upright and meticulous.


    "Master Tang, I remember your family is from Anhui. Why did you come here?"


    She asked after the train started slowly.


    "Because my family asked me to go down the mountain to experience, after all, I''m old enough to wander the Jianghu. It''s really enviable that Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance in those days, visited famous mountains and rivers at the age of 15 and visited all the martial arts schools in the world!"


    "Yes, yes, young master Tang is really ambitious."


    Murong AI didn''t want to roast. His sister wandered in the Jianghu alone. How nice of him. He wandered in the Jianghu with two bodyguards. He''s really funny! However, the economic situation of Baguamen is not very good. After all, martial arts practice has begun to decline in recent years, otherwise we wouldn''t let our eldest young master come out to take the train... And it''s still a green car.


    "Ah Le, I want to eat oranges."


    Tang Wei ordered, "pick one for Miss Murong, too."


    "Yes, young master."


    The man next to him immediately took out two wrinkled oranges from the package and began to peel them.


    Li Fan is a little broken. NIMA, this young master Tang, can''t even peel oranges?

 Chapter 355

    355 provocation


    But the action of the big man attracted Li Fan''s attention. The big man held an orange in his left hand, and his right hand was like a palm knife, gently tapping on the orange?


    Zhenqi is invisible to ordinary people. But Li Fan''s strength is very strong, with a unique vision, and he clearly sees the operation of the true Qi of the big man. That Qi cut a circle on the orange skin like a spiral blade.


    "Patter!"


    The orange peel fell off, and the orange inside was intact.


    "Little sister AI, come and have one."


    Looking at the passionate Tang Wei, Murong AI didn''t know how to roast. But she had no interest in the orange peeled by a big man, and she quickly refused.


    "I don''t eat it. I''m on fire recently."


    "Ah, then peel an orange for little sister AI!"


    Tang Wei clapped his hand, and Murong AI was about to collapse.


    "No, no, I don''t have much appetite. Just eat. Master Tang, sorry, you let me rest for a while..."


    Murong AI leaned on Li Fan''s shoulder and felt sleepy. Taking a train or something is really boring. If only my sister could pay, they could fly there.


    However, where Golden Eagle castle is located, there is no plane, and finally you have to take the train. Oh, it''s really annoying.


    Especially in front of Tang Wei, it''s annoying!


    I was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. I thought I was traveling with my brother-in-law for two, but there were three more minions. Then I got on the train and ran into a big idiot before enjoying the time of two people.


    unhappy!


    "Is little sister AI a little carsick?"


    Tang Wei hurriedly asked, "I have carsickness medicine here. Does little sister AI want to take one?"


    "No, thanks..."


    Murong muttered in his love, you old man, go out and prepare carsickness medicine


    "I want to sleep for a while... See you later..."


    Say, Murong AI really closed his eyes, simply out of sight and out of mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Murong AI leaning against Li Fan, Tang Wei was really jealous. Murong AI is becoming more and more beautiful, and seems to be better looking than her sister. This damn Li Fan, how can he be? Not to mention having a beautiful fiancee of the alliance leader, but also such a lovely and beautiful sister-in-law!


    If you can catch up with Murong love, you can not only have a best wife, but also get half of the Murong family''s property.


    "Little sister AI, sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Tang Wei tried to brush his sense of existence. Seeing that Murong AI seemed to be really asleep, he looked away and put his eyes on Li Fan.


    "Young Xia Li, I heard that you are young. Seeing you today is really true. At your age, you should still be in college?"


    "I''m flattered. I''m still in high school."


    "Tut Tut, how young..."


    Tang Wei looked at Li Fan''s eyes, always full of jealousy.


    "You say, sometimes I''m curious. What exactly does the Murong leader like about you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m probably JB."


    What Li Fan said can make Tang Wei spit blood. How can this Li Fan speak so vulgar!


    "Young Xia Li, how can you say that you are also an educated person... How can you speak so vulgar!"


    "Oh? Am I vulgar?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I think it''s OK, but I think some people like to inquire about some useless gossip, which is a little vulgar."


    He meant something and let Tang Wei gnash his teeth.


    "Young Xia Li, you have little experience in the Jianghu and may not understand it. I have been wandering the Jianghu for some time, and I can be regarded as your predecessor. As a brother, I have something to say ahead."


    "Young master Tang, but it doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that this guy was able to match up. Huang Lei and Yan Kai were beside them. The three men were fighting against the landlord. They were happy and ignored themselves. Nima, there''s really something wrong with this team. I have to straighten it out!


    "This time, all the young talents in the Jianghu are going to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. There are many masters as powerful as me. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for Li Shaoxia to rush forward. And at that time, Li Shaoxia will have no time to take care of little sister AI. I think it''s better to entrust little sister AI to me and let me take care of her. What do you think?"


    "No."


    Li Fan refused Tang Wei''s request without hesitation.


    "Why? This is the best way!"


    "You''re too ugly. I''m afraid Xiao AI will feel sick after watching you for a long time."


    Li Fan''s words have been quite impolite. He is different from Murong AI. People who look unhappy will never smile.


    "Li Fan, you are a little too arrogant!"


    Tang Wei was about to slap on the table with a slap, but Li Fan suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    "Sorry, Xiao AI is still sleeping, please keep quiet."


    Without waiting for Tang Wei to speak, the big man on the side suddenly shot.


    He cut off the back of Li Fan''s hand with a knife, obviously to destroy Li Fan''s hand!


    Li Fan knew that with his ability to control true Qi, he must not hurt his young master''s hand below. But Li Fan was not polite either. He directly grabbed Tang Wei''s wrist, turned his palm, and welcomed Tang Wei''s arm towards the man''s hand knife.


    The big man was surprised and immediately withdrew his knife, but the strength he had exerted was not easy to withdraw, and subconsciously cut his knife on the next window.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on the window, which seemed to break at any time.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Wei was in terrible pain. He was really angry and wanted to pull his wrist back. But Li Fan''s hand didn''t care about his true Qi, and he still held it firmly, so that Tang Wei couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Master Tang, this train is public property. Don''t destroy it casually."


    "Li Fan, I feel like loosening my hand. Let''s fight!"


    Tang Wei blushed and his neck was thick, and he made a war against Li Fan.


    "It''s not urgent. If we are destined, we will meet again in the arena."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "but can young master Tang be quiet for a while? I like Qingxiu and hate others'' noise most."


    "Who''s noisy, Li Fan, don''t deceive others too much!"


    Tang Wei was a little embarrassed, and Li Fan didn''t talk much. On the train, there was no need to force the other party too fast. As soon as he loosened his hand, Tang Wei also took the opportunity to withdraw his arm.


    "Sleep for a while, young master Tang. It''s still a long way to go."


    "Hum, you don''t need to care!"


    Tang Wei rubbed his wrist, "you haven''t seen my real Kung Fu yet! Li Fan, you''re looking forward to, don''t touch me in the arena! Otherwise, I''ll break your legs and pick your big tendon!"


    Hearing this, Guan Wenbao couldn''t sit still and stood up directly.

 Chapter 356

    356 luxury hotel


    Lao Guan was a God to Li Fan. Now he was not happy to hear that a guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dared to insult his grandfather!


    Guan Wenbao is tall and powerful. He looks extraordinary at first glance. He is completely different from Li Fan, who looks ordinary.??


    Tang Wei is also a person who has wandered in the Jianghu and has seen some real masters. When he saw Guan Wenbao, he knew that this person would be very powerful!


    "Full of stinky farts, have you put enough!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted angrily, with enough Qi in his voice, like a thunderbolt of fire. The people in the train were all sleepy, and they were startled to wake up for a moment, competing to see what happened.


    The two men couldn''t sit still. Their spirits tightened up and their eyes stared at Guan Wenbao.


    "Lao Guan, there is still a long way to go. Don''t worry. Sit down and rest."


    Li Fan tapped the table with his fingers. Guan Wenbao snorted coldly and sat back in his seat.


    "Sorry, this is my friend. He may be a little grumpy."


    Li Fan bowed his hand, "but his strength is really good. If there is a fire, I''m afraid even I can''t suppress him."


    "Brother Guan... Is it the descendants of Guan family... Guan Wenbao?"


    Tang Wei was indeed a little knowledgeable, and even saw through Guan Wenbao''s identity.


    "Oh, it''s really him. He was recognized."


    Li Fan touched his chin and looked at Tang Wei. "It seems that young master Tang has some insight. It''s really impressive."


    Tang Wei was unhappy. He was already knowledgeable. Can he be evaluated by him! This guy is really lucky to be able to meet the descendants of Guan family. You know, in addition to strength, the most important thing in Wulin is noble identity!


    A person with lineage, even if he can''t do any martial arts, is still respected and supported by others! This second master Guan is a famous righteous God in the Jianghu. Who knows, who doesn''t? Even the shrines of many sects are dedicated to this Lord!


    Guan Wenbao will be honored as a guest of honor no matter which sect he goes to! But he just ran to this backcountry to make friends with a hairy boy?


    Guan Wenbao and Murong Ying are really blind!


    "Also, young master Tang. Our Kung Fu is not for showing off. When we get to the challenge arena, we will naturally know."


    "That''s arrogant."


    Tang Wei sneered. For him, he was born in a good martial arts family. Such a noble identity is far beyond Li Fan''s grassroots!


    Soon, I will let Murong AI know what the real master is!


    Hold your breath first. People like Li fan can''t survive in the challenge arena at all.


    Tang Wei looked at Murong AI again, which made him close his eyes reluctantly and began to recuperate.


    The train still has a long way to go, and Li Fan doesn''t want to spend more time with people like Tang Wei. He leaned back on the chair, smelled the good smell of Murong AI, and then entered the state of breath regulation.


    This is Li Fan''s skill practiced in the detention center. As long as he likes, he can enter the state of breath regulation anytime and anywhere. It is difficult for ordinary people to do this, because regulating breath requires a high degree of concentration. If the environment is noisy, it is basically impossible to achieve.


    Li Fan is an exception, and an exception among the exceptions!


    He easily entered the state of internal vision and watched his current state.


    Six acupoints in the body have been untied, and there are still three left, each of which is the difficulty of reaching heaven! But Li Fan knew that the time to break through the seventh acupoint was not far away. Li Fan''s strength now is the power of the five dragons. It''s really difficult to practice more power. Because without opening the seventh acupoint, the real Qi stored in his body is limited. Only after opening the seventh one can he store more Qi and practice six dragons or even higher strength.


    However, the opportunity to break through this power has not yet appeared. Don''t worry about practicing martial arts. Since he can''t break through for the time being, Li Fan won''t force him to avoid becoming possessed.


    Today, with the high level of science and technology, although China already has fast high-speed rail, the green car is undoubtedly a very slow means of transportation. It took a full day and night before the train arrived at their destination.


    Golden Eagle castle is located in a place called Fushan Village. There is no railway station here. The train stops for one minute in front of a small cangmai.


    Although there are many people in the past, they have been more lively recently. Many people came down from the train, all running for the Golden Eagle castle.


    Li Fan got off the train with Murong AI. Looking at these people around him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "There are so many people competing for marriage."


    "How can I, brother-in-law?"


    Murong AI pointed to the people around him, ranging from 8O old men to 8-year-old children, everything.


    "These people are all here to see the excitement. If you let them go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, the castle master of Golden Eagle Castle must also agree."


    "Maybe they have special advantages."


    Li Fan hehe smiled, Murong AI was not shy, "yes, I don''t know how long my brother-in-law''s strengths are. Being a sister-in-law makes me want to see it."


    "Dead girl, don''t even know blushing!"


    "Why should people blush when they want to see the strengths of their brother-in-law?"


    Murong AI''s question made Li Fan unable to answer.


    "Then what, Leizi, you follow, don''t walk away."


    Li Fan turned around and said to Huang Lei.


    "Hello, I''ll see you in the challenge arena!"


    Tang Wei also got out of the car. Seeing Li Fan, his eyes were full of anger.


    "I''m leaving now. Why don''t we find a hotel together for a few days?"


    Li Fan laughed and pretended to be enthusiastic.


    "Golden Eagle castle has prepared rooms for me. Who wants to stay in a hotel with you? Little sister AI, why don''t you come with me and let''s live together. The Lord of Golden Eagle castle will treat us as guests."


    "It''s still free."


    Murong AI regretfully refused Tang Wei''s invitation, "as long as there is a brother-in-law, everywhere is the most comfortable place. As for going to bed or not, I don''t care."


    In a word, Tang Wei was angry when he said it.


    "Well, well, little sister AI, I will soon let you know how wrong you are now!"


    "Thank you for your trouble, young master Tang. It''s good to go!"


    Murong AI has had enough of Tang Wei. This guy is too self-centered!


    "Brother, Miss Murong, I have booked a room for us."


    At this time, Huang Lei stepped forward and said, "I booked the last two rooms in a five-star hotel!"


    "Five star hotel?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Will there be such a luxurious hotel in this place?

 Chapter 357

    357 people, the previous set


    Li Fan looked at the "magnificent" building in front of him and couldn''t imagine what it had to do with a five-star hotel.


    This kind of small earth building seems to be a product of the last era, with a feeling of dangerous houses. Living inside, I''m afraid it leaks both wind and rain!


    "Is this a five-star hotel?"


    Li Fan gave a question, and Murong AI didn''t seem to have lived in such a place before.


    "Yes, brother, this is called a five-star hotel."


    Li Fan glanced at the sign of the hotel and really wanted to swear. Scolded the next door, this is OK!


    Does that really matter? In the end, there is no one to manage it.


    The shop owner is a middle-aged fat man, very arrogant.


    "It''s just the last two rooms. No refund if you don''t live."


    With one hand picking up nasal excrement and the other hand holding potato chips, he stuffed them into his mouth.


    Li Fan could not help frowning at the musty smell in the room.


    However, there is no other place around, and five people can only live here temporarily.


    "Then Leizi and I squeeze together. Xiaoai, you live in a room by yourself."


    Li Fan decided to stay first.


    "How can I do that? I have to take care of my brother-in-law."


    Murong AI said solemnly, "and you should stare at your brother-in-law. You can''t steal! Anyway, it''s a two bed room. As long as your brother-in-law doesn''t climb onto my bed at night, everything will be fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was unable to roast.


    "Four people are not allowed to live in one room! My room is small, and you can''t afford to pay for it if I spoil it!"


    The fat boss stressed, "don''t forget, I''m a five-star hotel!"


    Five star your sister! Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Brother in law, you can''t just leave me like this! Otherwise, if you sneak out in the middle of the night and do bad things, I can''t catch you, what should I do!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that it should be you who slipped out to do bad things in the middle of the night!


    "OK, then I''ll be wronged."


    Li Fan''s words made Murong love vomit blood, and his brother-in-law was too much. Sleeping with such a peerless beauty like himself became an injustice!


    Hum!


    But she didn''t dare to lose her temper, so she had to endure it silently.


    "The bathroom is outside, and the hot water is in the hall. Burn it yourself and fight it yourself."


    The fat boss gave an order, and didn''t forget to give Li Fan more instructions.


    "Don''t mess up my bed at night."


    Li Fan wanted to slap the fat boss, but the fighter couldn''t take the initiative to fight ordinary people. He endured it!


    Murong AI was a little happy, bouncing with his hands behind him, gently shaking his tied ponytail.


    Li Fan doesn''t know why. She doesn''t know what makes the girl happy.


    "Brother, in the evening, Golden Eagle castle is hosting a banquet for heroes all over the world. Shall we go?"


    Huang Lei took out his mobile phone and opened the app that Bai Linluo asked him to download.


    "Go, why not."


    Li Fan smiled, "I came out this time to show my face. Since Lord Yin of Golden Eagle Castle entertained the heroes of the world, we should beg for a drink."


    "I won''t go."


    Yan Kai waved his hand, "I hate this kind of occasion most. Originally, I came here to join the fun and see how many heads Miss Yin has. Moreover, the Taoist priest is pure and lustless, cultivates himself, and only eats simple meals. That big fish and big meat dinner is not suitable for the Taoist priest."


    Yan Kai said, tearing open a bag of chicken feet with pickled peppers.


    "Just you!"


    Guan Wenbao grabbed the eaves above his head with both hands, and made a pull-up while mocking Yan Kai.


    "Eunuch, such an unorganized and undisciplined person should be dismissed!"


    "Wipe, why do you always aim at Taoist!"


    Yan Kai was very unhappy, "I know. Ordinary people like you must be jealous that I am more handsome than you!"


    "Sorry, I''m so clumsy that I can''t see it."


    Guan Wenbao was very honest. "I think you''re a bitch. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "Your uncle!"


    Yan Kai wanted to scold his mother, but he felt that Lao Guan, this person, might not make sense! He is as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit!


    "I have no uncle."


    Guan Wenbao''s answer made Yan Kai collapse.


    "Forget it, chicken and duck!"


    "I''m not a duck."


    Guan Wenbao looked at Yan Kai curiously. When he pulled up, the muscles on his arm were very strong.


    "Are you a chicken? Why do you want to be a chicken? Is it bad to be a person? What''s the pleasure of being a chicken?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai''s psychological defense line has collapsed!


    Nima, it doesn''t make sense with this guy!


    Yan Kai sat beside him angrily, crossing his legs and saying nothing.


    "But Eun taught me that I should respect others'' hobbies."


    Guan Wenbao thought for a moment and then said, "so since you like it, I''ll call you pheasant Taoist in the future."


    Li Fan almost laughed, while Huang Lei sat aside and unexpectedly did not pick a quarrel, but desperately shook his right hand like a draught.


    "Leizi, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, do you still need to ask, of course, shake it!"


    Huang Lei said his experience, "this wild mountain, but there are all the heroes in the Wulin! Maybe there will be a beautiful female Xia to see me!"


    "Did you shake it?"


    Li Fan and Murong AI came together and looked at Huang Lei''s mobile screen.


    At this time, Huang Lei just shook a beautiful little girl, dressed in white robes and holding a sword in his arms, a typical beauty billet. But Huang Lei curled his lips, ignored her and continued to shake his mobile phone.


    Soon, Huang Lei shook a fat nun, estimated to be in her 40s, whose ass was big enough to buckle a washbasin.


    "This, this is good!"


    Huang Lei licked his lips, his interest soared, and Li Fan almost vomited blood.


    "I have to communicate well..."


    "Well, please communicate with me. Lao Guan and I will go to Golden Eagle castle in the evening."


    "What about me, brother-in-law and me?"


    Murong AI tiptoed, pointed to his nose and asked.


    "You ah, you let Yan Kai look at you, honestly stay in this five-star hotel."


    "No! I''m going with my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI grabbed Li Fan''s arm, "anyway, I rely on my brother-in-law. I''ll go wherever my brother-in-law goes!"


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Li Fan was particularly helpless, "Lao Guan, wait for me downstairs at 7:30 in the evening. I''ll go back and have a rest first. After taking the train for so long, my bones are stiff."


    "OK, Grandpa, Grandpa, just have a good rest."


    Li Fan said goodbye to them and turned to a room on the opposite corner of the floor.


    Because they are the last two rooms, they are quite far apart at will.


    After Li Fan entered, he closed the door. Murong AI, who was just witty and clever, immediately put away his smiling face and saluted Li Fan respectfully, "master, please serve you."

 Chapter 359

    359 eight trigrams like a knife


    At night, the willow shoots on the moon. Although it is winter and the leaves are all gone, these people present are basically fighters, who have the Qi to protect their bodies and are not afraid of this cold.


    And when they came to Golden Eagle castle, most of them put on comfortable military uniforms, showing the style of the Jianghu.


    Li Fan walked into the Golden Eagle castle. It was really lively here today. There were Xiake wearing antique clothes everywhere. Li Fan looked around, basically strange faces. The only one who looks familiar is Tang Wei. Tonight, Tang Wei is also wearing the unique black-and-white martial suit of the Bagua sect, which is also printed with the logo of their Bagua sect.


    This guy seems to be very nervous tonight. Many people are chatting around him. After all, he is the head of gossip sect.


    In addition, surrounded by a large number of people is Guan Wenbao, the offspring of the Guan family, which is naturally the object of attention. But Guan Wenbao is like an iron tower. Standing there, whoever speaks to him, he basically has three words, um, ah, oh.


    But even so, there are still many people in the Jianghu talking around him, and it seems that they all want to get close to this famous family! Even some famous families took out photos of their daughters and showed them to Guan Wenbao!


    However, Wen Bao is basically not interested in female sex, only in practicing martial arts.


    Murong AI followed Li Fan. Most people in the Jianghu are not familiar with him, so no one around him joined in the fun. Only Murong AI followed silently with a mask on his face.


    This is the requirement in the three chapters of Li Fan''s agreement. The first one is that you must wear a mask when attending. Second, don''t say a word here! Third, don''t leave Li Fan''s sight!


    Only by observing these three agreements, Li fan can safely bring this girl here. Otherwise, if she plays any tricks, Li Fan will have a headache.


    "Yo, isn''t this Li Fan? How dare you come."


    Tang Wei seemed to see Li Fan, separated from the crowd and walked over, "this occasion is not for you."


    "Oh, why?"


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, without any fluctuation on his face.


    "Because this is a place for Jianghu celebrities, and those who appear here are behind some famous sects. You see, Wudang, Baji boxing, Hongquan, Huashan, and major aristocratic families... These are all famous sects and decent sects. And you, just a small civilian, how can you stand here?"


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Fan was not angry, but said faintly, "the Lord of Yin Castle invited heroes in the world, not famous families in the world. Is it possible that in the eyes of young master Tang, there are no heroes except famous families in the world?"


    "I didn''t say that..."


    Tang weilue was a little guilty. After all, the castle owner of the Golden Eagle castle, Yin Wu Dynasty, was a grass-roots origin.


    "Little love sister?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes finally fell on Murong AI. In the past, Tang Wei, who was only willing to look at Murong AI, now stared at Li Fan, which was strange.


    It seems that Tang Wei is still thinking about Li Fan in his heart. He may be thinking about how to make Li Fan look bad.


    "Li Fan?"


    "This is little overlord Li Fan?"


    When people around heard someone say Li Fan''s name, they immediately gathered around and rushed to stare at Li Fan.


    "Is he favored by Murong alliance leader?"


    "Little white face?"


    "It''s good to follow Murong alliance leader. You can get a title if you don''t have any skills. You''re also a bully. It''s really not worthy of the name."


    Everyone has no idea about Li Fan, and they all think he is a nobody.


    In particular, Li Fan looks nothing special, very ordinary, and can''t mention their interest.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate this bully. His martial arts are good."


    Tang Wei said sarcastically, "I have to take part in this competition to recruit relatives, in order to pressure all the masters present."


    "Ha ha, ridiculous!"


    Just then, a sneer came from a distance.


    "I have read countless people in my life. I know that the Jianghu is full of people who fish for fame and reputation. Today, I want to see who has such a big voice and wants to defeat all masters."


    A familiar figure, dressed in a black robe, came out of the crowd.


    "It turned out that he was a master of the Tang clan. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time."


    Tang Wei bowed his hand, while Yan Xiao separated from the crowd, walked over, and continued to arrogantly say, "today I want to teach him, what is Jianghu."


    His eyes fell on Li Fan, and his legs immediately softened, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "Yo, isn''t this young Xia Yan? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Fan smiled at Yan Xiao, "how about you? Have you improved your martial arts recently? Do you want to compete?"


    "I... Ate the wrong thing tonight... My stomach is not very comfortable..."


    Yan Xiao coughed twice, "you should be glad that you have found your life!"


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Fan smiled and arched his hand. "Mercy is really touching."


    "Don, brother Tang... I have something else to do. Please deal with it yourself first..."


    Tang Wei was a little stunned. Yan Xiao was always arrogant. What happened today? The sun came out in the west?


    "I hope young Xia Yan can take good care of his body and walk slowly."


    Li Fan didn''t point out, but continued to look at Tang Wei, "Tang Shaoxia, Jianghu is a matter of Jianghu. We might as well put our gratitude and resentment on the challenge arena, how about it?"


    "Is it still used in the challenge arena?"


    Tang Wei was very confident about his state today. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about we compare it?"


    Everyone came to be interested. Almost everyone was optimistic about Tang Wei. After all, he was the little sect leader of the gossip sect! Li Fan was unlucky to meet him.


    "Not good."


    Li Fan refused the competition. "After all, this is someone else''s territory. How can you let me be presumptuous?"


    Although Li Fan doesn''t like to obey the rules, it doesn''t mean that he is impolite.


    "Li Fan, I think you are afraid!"


    Tang Wei was secretly happy. He knew this man was a mouthpiece. When it was time to start, he counseled!


    Murong AI frowned slightly, as if very dissatisfied with Tang Wei''s words. But Li Fan gently pressed her shoulder with one hand, which meant that she should not say anything.


    "When I''m afraid, can I make way?"


    Li Fan was polite, but Tang Weike didn''t want to let him off like this.


    "Sorry, my hands are itchy today. You can''t escape!"


    With that, Tang Wei suddenly stepped forward and stepped on a eight trigrams lost step. His body seemed to pull out a remnant, and instantly came to Li Fan. At the same time, his right hand was like a knife, and he stabbed it into Li Fan''s waist!


    Gossip is like a knife!


    This is the essence of Bagua palm!


    But Li Fan didn''t move. Tang Wei thought Li Fan didn''t react.

 Chapter 358

    358 three regulations


    One set before others, one set after others! Murong love, however, has made this point to the extreme!


    Even Li Fan has to admit that this little girl''s acting skills are really excellent? Sometimes, even Li fan can''t tell which one is the real Murong love.


    Murong love is like a little witch with many masks, who can change her face at any time.


    "Master, I''m rude to you today. Please punish me."


    Murong AI said, kneeling on the ground and slightly raising his hips.


    "Master, please try your best..."


    "Da Li, your sister! Sit down!"


    Li Fan scolded, Murong AI just sat back to his bed honestly.


    The so-called two beds are actually two marching beds. The room of 300 yuan a day is simple and unsightly. The surrounding walls are mottled and colorful, with yellow and white on them. How dirty it is.


    And the ground is cement, even stone bricks are not willing to lay a piece. There is a small table between the two people''s beds, and the foot of the table is also padded with a big dictionary, highlighting the massiness of human text, history and culture.


    "Master, are you angry with me..."


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan pitifully, "you can punish my family... I watch a lot of TV, when the master punishes himself * *, I will be excited..."


    "Watch some serious TV dramas!"


    Li Fan immediately shouted, "don''t look at the island country!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll listen to my master."


    Murong AI sat on the opposite bed, lifted his legs and gently put them beside him. A pair of * * was eye-catching.


    "Master, what kind of clothes do you like my family to wear? I brought nurse clothes, teacher clothes, and maid clothes."


    "I wipe, why do you take these out!"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand very much. Take these things dry! Is this coming out to compete in martial arts, or is it coming out to wild!


    "Master, which one do you like?"


    "To set a nurse... No, I don''t like any set!"


    Li Fan patted his cheek to wake up a little, "little love, come out and don''t fool around. If your sister knows, she won''t kill me with a sword!"


    "Don''t worry, master, my sister won''t know."


    Murong AI promised Li Fan, "even if there is an accident, my sister knows, I will defend my master to the death. If you want to be harmful to the master, you have to step over my body. My sister loves me very much, so she won''t hurt the master."


    Murong AI is full of confidence, "and we wear a condom every time, so that there will be no accidents, and my sister will always be in the dark."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan feels that Murong love is a little invincible.


    "Can you say something serious about the evening dinner?"


    Li Fan decided to digress and talk about something useful.


    "Yes, what the host wants to talk about, others will talk with him. It''s OK to talk in clothes or naked."


    Wipe, this girl, even naked 1iao! Too much, how can you think of these messy things!


    Li Fan pinched his nose to avoid nosebleed or something. He pondered for a moment and chose the previous option.


    "There''s no heating here. It''s very cold. You''d better wear it and talk."


    "Hee hee, master, have you forgotten that we are martial artists with genuine Qi to protect our bodies."


    Murong AI explained, "I''m not afraid of this little cold."


    "Also, wear it... Continue to talk about the dinner."


    Li Fan coughed twice, Murong aicai said again.


    "First talk to the owner about the owner of the Golden Eagle castle. He is a great man."


    Murong AI rarely said words of admiration. If she could say three words of greatness, it showed that the Lord of Golden Eagle castle was indeed a little powerful.


    "The master of Golden Eagle castle is called Yin Wu Dynasty. This golden eagle Castle used to be a bandit stronghold. In it is a famous bandit at that time, nicknamed swallow sky eagle. It is strong, but bad things are done, and people and gods are angry."


    "Well, you''re not qualified to say that."


    "Oh... Master... Don''t interrupt me... I''m forced to learn a little bad, but my nature is still good!"


    Hello, your sister!


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "In a word, the swallow sky Eagle made the people around suffer a lot, and no one dared to report the case, because it was a matter of Wulin. The police, even if they came forward, swallow sky eagle would find someone to atone for the crime. After that, whoever reported the case would suffer from swallow sky eagle''s inhuman revenge! Later, this generation was almost uninhabited. Until one day, the Yin Wu Dynasty came. The Yin Wu Dynasty, at that time, was very young, had created in the Jianghu It has become famous. Because he traveled in the desert in his early years, he was nicknamed desert Golden Eagle. At that time, a person broke into here alone in the Yin Wu Dynasty and swallowed the sky eagle with his hand. And those men who swallow Tiandiao are not very good-natured because they have no other skills. In order to control them, the Yin Wu Dynasty established the Golden Eagle castle, left those people behind, re cultivated and trained them, and built the Golden Eagle castle into the Wulin===========================


    Now there is a more wrong chapter, fill in~

 Chapter 360

    36o shit luck


    Tang Wei smiled at the corners of his mouth. This idiot knew that he had no strength and didn''t even react to his own attack!


    This guy is too weak!


    Tang Wei is a little excited. His palm will soon run through Li Fan''s waist, and there is still a few centimeters away!


    But at this time, a hand grabbed his wrist and stopped his attack???


    Tang Wei was surprised. Who could stop his attack?


    He looked up and saw a dignified middle-aged man standing in front of him. The middle-aged man has a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a beard. His beard and sideburns are a little gray, which seems to worry about too much. But the vitality between his eyebrows can''t be stopped, and time can''t take it away.


    "Yin, Yin Castle master..."


    Seeing this man, Tang Wei''s arrogance disappeared.


    "Young master Tang, your skill is really good."


    Yan WuChao said with a smile, "but this is my territory for the time being. Can you give me a thin face?"


    "Yes, sorry, Lord Yin..."


    Tang Wei is not a fool. He knows who should be strong and soft to whom.


    "I''m abrupt. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, they are all young people. They are so angry that they are inevitably impulsive."


    Yin Wu released Tang Wei''s hand, "but keep this anger and fight in the arena tomorrow. Winning the championship and marrying a little girl is a real hero. What do you think of Tang Gongzi?"


    "What the castle Lord said is very true!"


    Tang Wei stepped back two steps, arched his hand at Yin Wu Dynasty, and then gave Li Fan a vicious look.


    "It''s the Lord of Yin Castle who saved you today, but if you''re a smart man, don''t go to the arena, otherwise it''s your death."


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan smiled, "then I want to have a try. How dangerous is the challenge arena tomorrow."


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, so wait and see tomorrow."


    Tang Wei smiled coldly, "I hope you can see me alive."


    With that, he arched his hand at Yan Wu Dynasty again, and then turned and left.


    "Young Xia Li, I''m really sorry to let you encounter such an unpleasant thing in my place."


    After Tang Wei left, Yin Wu Dynasty apologized to Li Fan.


    "Lord Yin, you''re welcome. In fact, I''m here to smash the field. I''m the one who should apologize."


    "Hahaha, how can we say it''s a smash!"


    Yan WuChao laughed, "they are all young and hot-blooded people. It''s interesting to have women and fights! If I were 20 years younger, I would definitely step in on this occasion! Unfortunately, my beard is white!"


    The words of Yin Wu Dynasty immediately made Li Fan feel good. No wonder this old guy is so popular that he can make friends with heroes all over the world. What he said was warm in the heart of others. He had no temper at all, and instantly narrowed the distance between the two.


    "Young Xia Li''s Kung Fu should be taught by Murong''s child."


    Yan WuChao had a gentle smile on his face, and a hand gently patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I also owe Murong that girl some favor. When you arrive here, you should be at your own home."


    Does Murong Ying know the Yin Castle master? By the way, Lord Yin castle is also a famous person. He should have been challenged by his fiancee.


    "By the way, did you ever find a place to live?"


    Yin WuChao asked, "if you don''t mind, I also have threeorfour guest rooms here. Although it''s a little crude, it''s enough to let young Xia Li settle down."


    "Thank you, Castle master. Unfortunately, I have found a place to live. The money has also been paid. It''s a pity that I can''t live."


    "That''s really a pity, otherwise I would like to have a fight with young Xia Li at night."


    In a word, Li Fan was in a cold sweat. This old man, a little disrespectful, actually wanted to compete with himself! What level is he!


    However, Li Fan was really itchy. He licked his tongue, "it should be no problem to hold it for a while..."


    "Hahaha, young Xia Li is really a good martial artist, good!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty clapped his hands, "then settle down like this! Dance, come here."


    "Yes, sir."


    A maid came forward, and Yin Wu Dynasty ordered, "the banquet will be over soon. Take young Xia Li to his room. Now, you can find someone to tidy up the room."


    "Yes, sir."


    The maid went down to do it, and Yin Wu Dynasty patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "young Xia Li, I still have several guests I have to see to go to dinner, so excuse me first. I''ll see you tonight."


    "OK, you are busy first."


    Li Fan said goodbye to the Yin Wu Dynasty, and the Yin Wu Dynasty immediately surrounded many people, chatting everywhere, making the middle-aged man more like a star.


    Perhaps, in the Wulin, this man is indeed like a star!


    Li Fan thinks so.


    This banquet was basically a meeting. Yin Wu Dynasty came to the stage and said a few words to everyone, followed by a table of flowing banquet. Li Fan just came to watch the excitement. In fact, this kind of occasion is quite boring for him. It seems that these people present do look down on Li Fan. For so long, no one came up to have a word with Li Fan.


    More people gathered around Guan Wenbao, still chatting.


    But it was getting late. Guan Wenbao looked at the moonlight outside. Then he separated the crowd and walked straight towards Li Fan. Those people around Guan Wenbao are still a little strange. What do you want to do with a little white face, young Xia Guan?


    "Grandpa, it''s getting late. Are we going back to the five-star hotel?"


    Eunuch?


    fivestar hotel?


    Tut Tut, it should be Murong Ying''s kindness to this pass, young Xia. That''s why he called Li fanen by the way. Young Xia Guan is indeed chivalrous!


    The five-star hotel should also spend Murong''s money!


    Murong Ying, the grand Wulin alliance leader, is really blind. How can he find such a little white face? What''s worse than him?


    Almost every man has this idea in his heart.


    Tang Wei took a sip of the wine in the glass and looked at Li Fan with disdainful laughter.


    Tomorrow, he will cry!


    "Lao Guan, I have some things to do. I may stay here tonight. Go back to the hotel first, take care of Yan Kai and Huang Lei, and don''t let them make any trouble."


    "OK, Grandpa, I will take care of them!"


    Guan Wenbao felt that he had a great responsibility, and Li Fan also felt that his work was a little hard. It''s really difficult to take care of those two living treasures.


    "Well, I''m leaving now."


    Guan Wenbao bowed his hand to Li Fan again, and then turned around and left the Golden Eagle castle.


    People looked at Li Fan with more envy. This Li Fan, married Murong Ying, don''t say, but also made friends with the descendants of the Guan family. Did he step on shit luck?


    =====================


    I was careless yesterday and made a mistake in Chapter 4. Today is the second watch~

 Chapter 361

    361 proof of growing up


    Li Fan took a trip to Golden Eagle castle, and all he got were envious, jealous and hateful eyes. Almost everyone''s positioning of him is three words, little white face.


    "Bully Li Fan?"


    Li Fan was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped by a tall and handsome boy in white.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Remember my name. My name is LV Yishan."


    The young disciple had Wudang embroidery on his chest. He stretched out a finger and pointed to Li Fan, "I heard that Yan Kai is mixing with you now. Go back and tell him that you two will be defeated by me."


    "OK, I''ll convey it for you."


    Li Fan had a good attitude. He was neither angry nor angry, but bowed his hand at the boy.


    "Are you guys finished, kicking your nose and face?"


    Murong AI couldn''t help it. The little girl stepped forward and shouted, "you guys, if my brother-in-law doesn''t say a word, you''ll be endless, right?"


    "Little love, you are so rude."


    Li Fan grabbed Murong AI, but at this time, Lu Yishan, the Wudang disciple opposite, frowned.


    "Murong Ying''s sister? It seems that she lacks discipline. Let me teach you what etiquette is for her."


    With that, Lu Yishan directly took a Tai Chi palm and patted Murong AI.


    Murong Aiton held his head and screamed. Li Fan stood in front of her and slapped Lu Yishan.


    "Bang!"


    LV Yishan''s body took a step backward and his eyes became deep.


    "Yes, indeed, there is some strength."


    Lu Yishan looked at Li Fan more and said faintly, "but it''s just some tripod Kung Fu that can''t be compared with my powerful Wudang disciples."


    "Then I hope to meet my brother in the arena tomorrow."


    Li Fan didn''t say much. He couldn''t communicate with such a self-centered person.


    "Oh, you should expect not to meet me."


    Lu Yishan said, turning and walking out.


    "Psychosis!"


    Murong AI regained his former appearance, glared at him fiercely, and then pulled Li Fan, "master, this arrogant guy, why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "Teenagers think they are the strongest, which is nothing to be angry about."


    Li Fan put his hands in his trouser pockets and said casually, "the way of practicing martial arts is endless. Xiao AI, you should also follow the right path. Don''t think about those evil ways, which are not good for practicing martial arts."


    "Master, are you not competitive?"


    "Yes, of course I do. After all, I''m only a sophomore... I''ll be a junior soon."


    Li Fan sometimes forgets that he is still a student! Although I am still childish occasionally, after I reached the peak of my strength, I also broadened my horizons and matured my thoughts.


    "But I''m a person. If someone doesn''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If someone offends me, I''ll kill him."


    "Just appreciate the master''s decisive appearance..."


    Murong Aijiao said drily, and Li Fan patted her forehead.


    "This is someone else''s territory. You should keep your chin up."


    "People can''t take it anymore... My brother-in-law should also be considerate of people..."


    Murong AI''s lovely appearance made Li Fan not have the heart to say, and the maid called Xiaowu also came over and bowed gently to Li Fan.


    "Young Xia Li, this way, please."


    "OK, please."


    Stay at Golden Eagle castle in the evening. It''s a little leisurely here.


    At this time, the Golden Eagle castle was built on the basis of the previous bandit stronghold, as if suppressing the banditry here. The entrance of Golden Eagle castle is a big Walled City, which is scattered with many buildings. It is a small business circle. The mansion of the Yin and Wu Dynasties was at the foot of a hill. Through his house, walk to the back and come to the entrance of the hill. Now there are several houses on the hill.


    On the 16th day of the lunar calendar, a white jade plate hung in the sky, reflecting the whole house, making it a bit more antique.


    "Brother in law, it''s so beautiful here."


    Because there was no one else around, Murong AI took off his mask and breathed the clean air here. "It would be great if I could live in such a place with my brother-in-law in the future."


    "Your Murong family''s house is not bad. Your old man will be sad if you say so."


    Li Fan laughed and thought of Murong Bo''s abnormal female Fetish!


    "Although the house at home is large, it is very deserted."


    Murong AI''s answer was distressing, "when I was a child, my father and sister were not around. The servants at home were just for money, and they had no feelings with me."


    "Don''t say so, your father still loves you."


    Li Fan comforted.


    "Him? Huh..."


    I don''t know why, Murong AI sneered when talking about his father.


    Li Fan didn''t ask deeply. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to like to dig into the bottom.


    What''s more, there is a strange maid nearby, who doesn''t spread the law.


    The maid was very sensible and didn''t get involved in Li Fan''s business, but kept leading the way. Soon, she took Li Fan and them to a small courtyard on the mountain.


    "Two distinguished guests, just stay here tonight. I''m in the cabin outside the hospital. If you need anything, ring the bell in the room and call me."


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Fan bowed his hand at the maid, and then entered the other courtyard with Murong AI.


    The buildings inside are also red walls and green tiles, and Zhu Liang painted buildings, which are pleasing to watch.


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, why don''t we just stay here?"


    Murong AI entered the room and went to the balcony. He pushed open the door of the balcony, sat on the railing and said to Li Fan with a smile, "I think the Yin and Wu dynasties appreciated you very much. Maybe he would like to keep you."


    "No matter how good it is, it is someone else''s home after all."


    Li Fan said confidently, "don''t worry, one day, I will buy a mansion!"


    "Then my brother-in-law will let me stay!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t depend on me and your sister all your life."


    Li Fan reminded Murong AI, "sooner or later, you will get married."


    "I''m not getting married!"


    Murong AI quickly shook his head, "I''ll stay with my brother-in-law and serve my sister and brother-in-law all my life, OK?"


    The little girl seemed especially sincere when she said these words.


    But Li Fan would not be fooled. He smiled, "you will grow up sooner or later."


    "My brother-in-law despises people. I''m not young!"


    "Look down."


    "Ah?"


    Murong AI looked down, "what are you looking at?"


    "You see, you don''t even have breasts. How can you prove that you have grown up?"


    Li Fan said seriously.


    "Hee hee..."


    Murong AI didn''t even get angry, but walked up to Li Fan and grabbed his right hand, "that brother-in-law rubbed it for others, it''s big..." "

 Chapter 362

    362 duel under the moon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Murong AI''s serious appearance, Li Fan''s inner defense line was slightly attacked.?


    In particular, Murong AI licked his lower lip, which was tempting and confusing, needless to say.


    This girl is really too much! He was about to teach her a lesson when a familiar cry came from outside.


    "Young Xia Li, are you there? I''m bothering you."


    "You stay honest in the room first, and I''ll go out and compete with Lord Yin."


    Li Fan was also a martial fool in his bones. Hearing that he could compete with Yin Castle master, he couldn''t bear it for a long time, so he directly lifted his legs and walked out.


    "OK, master, I''ll cook the bath water and wait for you!"


    Murong AI licked her mouth again, and Li Fan didn''t bother to talk to her. This girl, play this game with herself, and clean her up sooner or later!


    Li Fan raised his feet and walked out of the room. The moon was beautiful outside, and Yin Wu Dynasty was standing in the small yard outside, with a hand touching the long knife slung around his waist. Li Fan''s eyes fell on his waist knife, which was definitely a treasure knife, with a scarlet gem inlaid on the blade, and lamb skin embroidered on the armguard. The scabbard of this treasured knife is black tattooed crocodile skin, which is impervious to water and fire, and it is also not an ordinary product.


    "Young Xia Li, do you like my knife?"


    Yin Wu Dynasty was a little proud, "I asked a famous craftsman to make this knife for me. It has been with me for decades. It can be said to be my old man."


    With that, he slightly pulled out a bit of the blade, and the blade was bright, reflecting the moonlight overhead. This knife is like the second moon.


    "What Kung Fu did you learn, Murong sword?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty asked curiously, "I don''t know what level of martial arts master Li has reached?"


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t practice martial arts, and I didn''t learn swordsmanship."


    Li Fan said, "although I learned from Murong Ying for a while, what I''m facing now is my own boxing."


    He waved his hand, "it''s called seven Xia fist, please give me your advice."


    "Oh? I''m so young that I created my own boxing?"


    Yin WuChao smiled, but didn''t seem to take it to heart. Looking at his eyes, he was vaguely disappointed.


    Li fan knows that what he wants to fight is the sword technique of Murong family. Murong Ying''s martial determination is unique in the world.


    But Li Fan didn''t care, because he believed in his boxing.


    "In that case, I''ll take two moves with young Xia Li."


    Yin Wu Dynasty even put down his hand to touch the knife and raised his other hand at the same time, "in my early years when I was wandering the Jianghu, in addition to this moon knife, I also learned a little hand to open the tablet. I might as well accompany young Xia Li to do two moves."


    "Three moves."


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers, "within three moves, let Yin Castle master draw the knife."


    "Hahaha, young people are really ambitious!"


    Yan WuChao couldn''t help laughing, "good, good, then accept."


    He hooked Li Fan, and the meaning of letting one hand is obvious. Li Fan''s body was slightly shorter, and he instantly entered the state of tiger strike.


    Black! Tiger! Emperor!


    Li Fan''s momentum changed, which surprised Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Just now, the teenager seemed to integrate with the surrounding environment, which was inconspicuous. But in a moment, he became a person, like a powerful king standing in front of him. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. At this moment, I couldn''t help shaking my heart.


    Good boy, what kind of Kung Fu can even change your momentum?


    Li Fan continued to be short, as if he could stick to the ground. He didn''t wait for Yan Wu Dynasty to react, and he had suddenly rushed, as if the black tiger was attacking, and instantly rushed in front of Yan Wu Dynasty!


    Li Fan waved a claw and grabbed the cheek of Yin Wu Dynasty. The seemingly ordinary claw, but with an unstoppable momentum, bound the action of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty lifted his scabbard and blocked Li Fan''s claw.


    The scabbard clanked, and the Yin and Wu dynasties were shocked to take a step backwards.


    And Li Fan was not affected at all. He continued to wave his claw, and this time he took it out directly to the chest of Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Yin WuChao believed that if he was not careful, his heart would be pulled out!


    Yan Wu Dynasty didn''t dare to hesitate any more. With a pull of his left hand, the bright blade immediately bounced out and wiped it away from Li Fan''s neck!


    As a master, this is almost a subconscious reaction. Yin Wu Dynasty didn''t think of killing, but it was completely forced to do it! Once his knife is out of its sheath, there is no blood and it cannot be returned!


    But Li Fan stretched out his left hand and pinched the blade with his five fingers.


    Yan Wu Dynasty was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that his knife would be pinched by the boy!


    "Incredible!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty pulled out the blade, but he didn''t pull it out, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Less than three tricks."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers, "Lord Yin, you pull out the knife."


    "Good boy, some strength!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s eyes lit up, "I underestimated you. Is this your own Kung Fu?"


    "Made Yin Bao''s master laugh."


    Li Fan''s smile on the corner of his mouth, which could surprise the Yin Castle master, proved that he didn''t practice in vain.


    "But it''s just a warm-up, Lord Yin, don''t say I''m young and strong, bullying you are old."


    Li Fan said, his body lowered again, and then a black tiger climbed the mountain fiercely, pounding at the chest of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Yin Wu Dynasty saw the power of this move, and without hesitation, immediately stepped on a lightness skill, slipped out three steps backward, and tried to distance himself from Li Fan. But Li Fan stepped on it, like a tiger chasing prey, followed Yan Wu Dynasty, and tore his hands at Yan Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty waved his moon knife, and the sharp blade collided with Li Fan''s fingers, but the other party''s fingers were like steel, constantly bouncing off the blade of Yan Wu Dynasty!


    "What a powerful internal skill..."


    Yin Wu Dynasty saw that Li Fan wrapped his fingers with internal strength, making ten fingers as hard as steel! His knife is a weapon, and this boy''s boxing has been trained into the bone marrow, and his whole body is a weapon!


    This set of fist technique seems to be the tiger fist of the five element fist. The tiger shape is lifelike. But this king like momentum, but tiger fist does not!


    This fist technique is really good!


    "Very good, but there are flaws!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty said, the knife suddenly attacked Li Fan''s next three ways, "cut you down three ways!"


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the wrist of Yan Wu Dynasty holding the knife!


    "Sorry, Lord Yin, I let you down."


    In an instant, Li Fan entered the posture of lightning deer. Feeling that Li Fan''s momentum changed again, Yan Wu Dynasty couldn''t help but be a little surprised again.


    And Li Fan locked the wrist of Yin Wu Dynasty, and at the same time raised a foot and kicked the face door of Yin Wu Dynasty!


    =========================


    Sorry for getting up late

 Chapter 363

    363 spokesperson


    Yin Wu Dynasty was kicked back two steps, and his body leaned back, but he soon stabilized.???????


    "Lord Yin, how about a serious duel with me?"


    "I''m surprised."


    Yan WuChao wiped his chin with his hand, and there was a slight smoke on it.


    Every qualified fighter should not only have a strong and strong physique, but also have enough Qi to protect his body.


    Although Li Fan''s foot was heavy, he still blocked it with genuine Qi.


    "It''s amazing to have such attainments at a young age."


    Yin Wu Dynasty praised, "but I didn''t do my best. I just walked with you a little bit. Although the martial arts routine of young Xia is good, the martial god is better. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I thought I could master Murong sword technique created by Murong Ying today. It''s really a pity."


    Yan WuChao''s disappointed appearance made Li Fan slightly unhappy.


    This old fellow, unexpectedly still underestimate his seven Xia fist?


    But Li Fan didn''t want to try his best, because tomorrow is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. He had to leave some means for the martial arts contest.


    "Lord Yin, you are also a martial arts enthusiast. If so, our martial arts competition tonight will be boring."


    "Hehe, I came here tonight to see Murong''s sword technique. In addition, there is one more thing, young Xia."


    "It doesn''t matter if the castle Lord speaks frankly."


    Li Fan wondered in his heart, what is the reason why the Lord of Yin Castle left himself here? Since it''s not for martial arts competition, why treat yourself warmly?


    "Young Xia Li, as you said, I''m really a martial arts addict, and I''m obsessed with it. I''m fairly good at martial arts. Now I''m at the peak, and I''ve reached a bottleneck. As long as I break through this bottleneck, I can enter the realm of a great master. However, there is no such a breakthrough opportunity now, so I want to ask young Xia to be a middleman, and please give me your fiancee, that is, the contemporary Wulin alliance Lord Murong Ying, how about fighting with me? "


    So that''s why he kept himself?


    Although his contempt for himself made Li Fan a little unhappy, he could not afford to be angry.


    "If you want to fight with her, I can help you."


    "Thank you, young Xia!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me."


    Li Fan laughed, "I have conditions."


    "What conditions, young Xia, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "You have to defeat me before you can see her."


    "This..."


    The Yin Wu Dynasty was a little embarrassed. He called himself a hero, but he wanted to fight with a young generation, which was not in line with his purpose.


    "If you can''t beat me, there''s no way to help you fight."


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at the Yin Wu Dynasty in front of him. At this moment, Yin Wu Dynasty felt that the young man in front of him was not like a descendant, but like a master of the same level.


    This teenager is always giving people an illusion.


    "Well."


    Yin Wu Dynasty thought of a compromise idea, "tomorrow is a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. If there is a war today, it will be a little bad for tomorrow''s battle. Why don''t you wait for young Xia to finish tomorrow''s martial arts contest first, and then fight with me?"


    "Actually, I have a question that I''ve always wanted to ask Lord Yin."


    Li Fan has questions in his heart, and he still wants to ask them before he feels comfortable.


    "Just ask."


    "I already have a wife. Why am I not angry when I take part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives?"


    "Hahaha, young people like to compete in martial arts. I am also from this age and can understand."


    Yin Wu Dynasty laughed boldly, "and it''s hard to say whether it will win the martial arts contest. Whether young Xia Li can win the championship is unknown. Why bother?"


    Li Fan has understood the meaning of his words.


    What the old man thought was that he couldn''t go to the last match of martial arts.


    "In a word, please young Xia Li for this matter."


    Yan Wu Dynasty looked at the next moon, "it''s not early either. Take a rest early and get enough spirit to prepare for tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Li Fan was about to come down, and Yan Wu Dynasty suddenly turned around and took a look at the towering ancient trees next to him.


    "Who?"


    He threw a stone into the tree, and the leaves shook twice.


    "Maybe I''m careless..."


    Yin Wu Dynasty gently knocked on the handle of the knife, and then said to Li Fan, "sorry, young Xia Li laughed. This person, once he is old, is inevitably suspicious."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Lord Yin castle, have a rest earlier."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "see you tomorrow."


    "Good, good, see you tomorrow."


    Yin Wu Dynasty left the courtyard with his hands behind him and walked like a tiger.


    Shortly after he left, Li Fan looked at the direction of the tree and said slowly.


    "He has gone far. Come down."


    A figure jumped out of the leaves, turned over in the air, and fell lightly in front of Li Fan.


    The man was wearing a night suit, slim and hot, and his face was covered with a black mask.


    "Miss Feitian cat, miss me too much? That''s why I can''t wait to meet late at night."


    Li Fan asked with a smile, "even risking being exposed."


    "Even my uncle didn''t show up. How did you show me?"


    Yin Xiaoru took off her mask and showed her beautiful face.


    "Don''t tease, your uncle shows you, just too lazy to expose you."


    Li Fan glanced, "otherwise I wouldn''t throw a stone at you."


    "I know him very well. If this person shows me, he will definitely find out."


    Yin Xiaoru snorted, "you''d better be careful about him. This person is not as simple as you think!"


    "Hey, hey, anyway, is he also your relative?"


    "I''m too lazy to say. You accepted the task I gave you, didn''t you?"


    Yin Xiaoru asked Li Fan.


    "As long as you have money, everything is easy to do."


    Li Fan said, spreading out his right hand, "where is the jade pendant?"


    "You dead money fan!"


    Yin Xiaoru was so angry that she stretched out her hand and took out a good lanolin jade pendant from behind.


    "Here you are. Don''t worry. It''s authentic!"


    Li Fan, holding this warm jade pendant, said that people can raise jade and jade can raise people, but only good jade can do it.


    "I''m not willing to sell such a good jade."


    Li Fan''s eyes twinkled with small stars, and Yin Xiaoru pursed her mouth and looked at him, as if she was very dissatisfied.


    "By the way, what about the employer?"


    Li Fan looked around, "it seems that he didn''t notice the smell of others."


    "My sister he... It must be hard to show up at this time!"


    Yin Xiaoru explained, "it''s impossible to meet anything, but I can be her spokesperson and convey the task to you for her!"

 Chapter 364

    364 Murong AI''s Jianghu experience


    "What the hell is the spokesperson???"


    Li Fan had a headache. "It''s hard for me to do without seeing my employer!"


    "Why do you have to see the employer... Can''t you listen to the task first?"


    Yin Xiaoru gave Li Fan a white look, "you''ve taken all the jade pendant, and you won''t want to default."


    "Of course not. Take money and relieve disasters for others."


    Li Fan patted his chest and promised Yin Xiaoru.


    "Well, the task this time is very simple."


    "It''s easy to win the first place!"


    "Not this. It''s too difficult for you to win the first place."


    Yin Xiaoru seemed to be thinking, "so, I decided to change a way to suit what you, an escort, should do!"


    "What method?"


    Anyway, it''s the idea of the employer. As long as the money is given, Li Fan is responsible for doing it.


    "Take the daughter of Yin Wu Dynasty... Away from here."


    Yin Xiaoru''s words almost scared Li Fan.


    "Lying in the trough, are you kidding me?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked at Li Fan very seriously, and her eyes were very firm.


    "No, if I were here, my sister would definitely be married!"


    She pulled Li Fan''s sleeve. "Li Fan, if you''re afraid, you can skip this task."


    "Nonsense, am I afraid?"


    Li Fan was decisively attacked by Yin Xiaoru. Yin Xiaoru was proud and knew that this guy was soft and hard, and he loved money and was proud!


    As long as you look at his weakness, you''ll hit it!


    "Can I see the employer?"


    Li Fan asked, "I don''t know what she looks like. How can I take her away?"


    "Then... Ok..."


    Yin Xiaoru said, "but my sister doesn''t like being approached by men... Just talk to her from a distance."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded. He followed Yin Xiaoru all the way to a higher place in the back mountain.


    I really didn''t expect that the daughter of Golden Eagle castle would live on a dangerous peak. It is said that this young lady has a strange disposition. It seems so.


    Yin Xiaoru and Li Fan stopped in front of the courtyard door of the house and made him stop.


    "Wait here first."


    Yin Xiaoru ordered, "I just said that my sister doesn''t like being approached. I''ll explain to my sister that you can wait a moment."


    "OK, hurry up."


    Li Fan stood outside the yard and watched Yin Xiaoru disappear in the yard. It''s obviously a relative''s family, and it''s not easy to be a thief. This girl''s nickname is flying cat, which really makes the cat''s habits unusual.


    Soon, the small window on the second floor of the yard was pushed open, and there stood a pretty woman who gave a slight salute to Li fanwei.


    "Young Xia Li... Please..."


    "Miss Yin, why don''t you go with me tonight?"


    Before, Yin Xiaoru told Li fan that her sister could not leave until she had a martial arts contest tomorrow.


    "Tonight''s Golden Eagle castle is surrounded by guards. It''s so crowded that no fly can fly out."


    Miss Yin explained to Li Fan, "he has calculated that I will escape today, so we have no chance to leave. The only chance is to compete to recruit relatives..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "Miss Yin thought that it was someone Li who was abrupt. Then goodbye tonight. As agreed, tomorrow, I will take you away from the Golden Eagle castle!"


    "Even if... It doesn''t matter to be the enemy of Golden Eagle castle?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan said, "I have undertaken extraordinary delivery and extraordinary escort agency. As long as it is a customer, I am God here. For the sake of customers, even if we are enemies of the world, we will not hesitate! This is the principle of our escort agency!"


    "Please, young Xia Li. See you tomorrow."


    With that, she closed the window, and Yin Xiaoru didn''t appear again.


    Li Fan didn''t wait much either. He turned and left the young lady''s other courtyard and returned to his room.


    Murong AI stayed in the room well, smelling fragrant and wearing a bathrobe. It was obvious that he had just taken a bath.


    "Master, you are back."


    Murong Ai saw Li Fan enter the door and immediately knelt down, "let me serve you to bathe?"


    "No, I can wash it myself."


    After a hard day, I really sweated a little. But let Murong love serve it. Maybe you will make some mistakes in principle.


    Li Fan pushed Murong AI away and walked into the bathroom. The bathroom is still old-fashioned. There is a large landscape screen in it, and behind it is a beautiful wooden bucket filled with hot water and cherry blossom petals.


    It should be Murong AI who put the water for him. This girl is sometimes very considerate. This sweaty body, bubbling hot water, is really comfortable. Let the hot water wash away the fatigue on his body. Li Fan leaned on the barrel and let himself stretch out to his heart''s content.


    Tomorrow is the time to compete for marriage, and it''s also the time to show up. If you don''t behave well, I''m sorry for the audience who "expect" you.


    The hot water is really comfortable, especially the rising heat, which makes Li Fan feel that his pores naturally open. He even dozed off and wanted to sleep like this.


    But at this time, a pair of soft hands gently stuck behind him.


    "Little love? This is not where you should come!"


    Li Fan woke up and shouted.


    "I''ll rub my master''s back..."


    It was Murong AI''s voice. She held a towel in her hands and stuck it on Li Fan''s back. "Even if the master''s Kung Fu is good, he can''t rub his back by himself."


    "Don''t worry, I have a long arm."


    "The master is not a gibbon, hee hee, just leave it to me!"


    Murong AI couldn''t help saying that he had started rubbing Li Fan''s back. It has to be said that Murong AI''s technique is really good. It''s not light or heavy, and it''s very comfortable.


    However, this kind of daughter is too extravagant to be a maid. Let her help me rub my back well, and teach her seriously tomorrow.


    "Master, is my technique OK?"


    "Well..."


    "Hee hee, if only the master liked it."


    Murong AI seemed very happy. She continued to rub Li Fan''s back, and suddenly asked, "master, did you fight with Yin Wu Dynasty?"


    "Well, after a few moves. But he still seems to look down on me, and only shows a little skill. In addition to the arrogance of a master, he is still good in other aspects."


    "Hee hee, master, you should be more careful."


    Murong AI suddenly said so.


    "Didn''t you say that he was chivalrous and made friends with heroes all over the world?"


    Li Fan was a little strange. "I think he''s a good person."


    "I just want to remind my master that no matter who you are in the Jianghu, you should take more precautions."


    Murong AI said his Jianghu Sutra, "especially the better the surface, the more terrible it may be!" Afraid! "

 Chapter 365

    365 King Kong ape


    "Like you?"


    Li Fan asked back, which made Murong angry, but she resisted???


    "I hate my master... I am wholeheartedly good to my master now!"


    "If you believe it, it''s equivalent to chronic suicide."


    "Oh, master, are you good or bad? I''m not what the master thinks!"


    "Yes, you are worse than I expected."


    Li Fan''s roast made Murong AI even more unhappy.


    "Master... Do you want a comfortable chest push?"


    Murong AI asked, and Li Fan felt that his nose blood was going to surge up.


    I wipe it. It''s not good. Don''t catch Murong''s love for this girl!


    "Master, do you want it?"


    "Forget it. Where did you get your chest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong AI felt that he had exploded.


    "Hum, the master is too bad! I won''t serve the master anymore! Let the master sleep by himself tonight!"


    With that, Murong AI threw the towel on the bucket and turned out of the bathroom.


    Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In order to prevent Murong AI from entering again, he waved his hand, and the surrounding cabinets moved and blocked the door of the bathroom.


    The use of his true Qi is becoming more and more proficient. Li Fan also stole half a day, so he lay in the barrel and slowly closed his eyes.


    Enjoying the immersion of hot water, Li Fan went to sleep while running his Qi.


    As the owner of pure Yang body, such a thing can still be done.


    But just as he fell asleep, a voice seemed to appear in his ear.


    "Help me."


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Help me..."


    That voice was still ringing in his ears. For a moment just now, Li Fan thought it was another demon. But now, he began to doubt whether there was auditory hallucination.


    "Help me... No matter who... Help me..."


    That voice sounded again, and Li Fan finally recognized that this was not a demon, nor a phantom, but someone''s voice!


    Who on earth can achieve such a high level of sound transmission?


    Li Fan is a little curious. Is there any master in this other hospital?


    Li Fan was made sleepless by the sound, and he stood up from the barrel. His true Qi rolled, and the boiling hot gas came out of his body, steaming the moisture off his skin.


    He stretched out his hand, and the coat and trousers hanging on the hanger next to him flew over and were worn by Li Fan.


    Li Fan walked out of the bathroom, and now Murong AI was asleep. He didn''t wake Murong AI, but walked out of the other courtyard gently and followed the direction of the sound.


    "Help me..."


    The voice became clearer and clearer. Soon, Li Fan came to a juegu.


    This valley is very deep. At a glance, it is thick fog, and you can''t see it at all. No matter how excellent the lightness skill is, this kind of place can''t guarantee to survive safely.


    But the sound seemed to come from the bottom of the valley, but the thick fog blocked the line of sight and made people afraid.


    "I''d like to see what''s causing trouble below!"


    Li Fan summoned up his courage and jumped down from the edge of the valley!


    Li Fan''s body instantly penetrated the thick fog. With his skill, he unexpectedly felt a kind of cold here!


    The wind is bone-chilling!


    The cold wind here is beyond the scope of human beings! If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will be frozen into ice immediately! Only by protecting the body with genuine Qi can we ensure temporary peace.


    But it''s only temporary!


    Li Fan felt that this valley was deep and bottomless, and his true Qi was useless here. The strong wind was like a blade, so that his true Qi could not form a film and stabilize his body in the air.


    These were also foreseen long ago, but Li Fan was not moved at all!


    It''ll be all right on the night.


    Li Fan just thought of this and was preparing to continue to control his Qi and stabilize his body. But before he could react, his feet were on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled slightly, and Li Fan himself was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he had already touched the ground after falling about ten meters away?


    I''m afraid his legs would have broken if he hadn''t been full of Qi.


    Li Fan tried to penetrate the fog and looked around. Now, instead of reaching the ground, he landed on a cliff like platform. However, this table is not big. Only by jumping down the edge of juegu just now can it fall. If you change the distance or position a little, you may fall into the abyss of doom!


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a place under another courtyard!


    Li Fan just congratulated for a while, but at this time, there was a cave in front of the small platform.


    To Li Fan''s surprise, there was a giant ape sitting at the door of the cave. The giant ape stood up, more than three meters tall. It''s nothing. The giant ape is covered with dark gold armor.


    The ape''s eyes fell on Li Fan, and immediately roared and stood up directly.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?"


    Li Fan is really a little surprised that there is a gorilla at the bottom of the valley? Looking at the surrounding cliffs, there are many fruit trees. It seems that great apes get food from these trees.


    "Howl!"


    The giant ape roared twice, and then slapped his hands, shaking out the rolling Qi!


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother. "A gorilla who knows internal skills?"


    The giant ape suddenly jumped up. Originally, its jumping ability was stronger than that of human beings. With the help of Zhenqi, it jumped directly to more than five meters high and appeared on Li Fan''s head. Then, the giant ape slapped Li Fan, and the power was absolutely shocking!


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and the whole person entered the state of bear cavalry! His body suddenly swelled and burst his clothes. At the same time, his palms touched the palms of the giant ape!


    "Boom!"


    A huge genuine Qi immediately spread out and impacted around! There are also many cracks on the platform under Li Fan''s feet, which will collapse at any time!


    Li Fan felt his arms were heavy, and it was obvious that the giant ape''s attack was a little unbearable!


    Li Fan suddenly grabbed the ape''s wrist with his left hand, and then his body spun, throwing the ape''s body out! And the giant ape was very smart. It grabbed the palm of its hand on the platform, just stabilized its body, rolled over again, and fell back on the platform.


    "This guy is a little too smart for tofu!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help grinning. This is really NIMA... It hurts.


    "Ho ho!"


    The great ape patted his chest, slapped his palm on the bronze mirror on his chest, making a loud noise. It seemed to mock Li Fan, as if it looked down on Li Fan.


    "Good good! Then play with you!"


    Li Fan''s body sank, and his eyes showed pure light!

 Chapter 366

    366 deep bottomless


    A giant ape who knows Kung Fu! Interesting! How interesting!


    Although Li Fan was surprised, he was still interested! I didn''t have a good fight with Yin Wu Dynasty tonight! Now, we can have a big fight!


    "Friend, you want me to have fun!"


    Li Fan mentioned his true Qi, and some of his broken clothes danced with him?


    And the giant ape didn''t know whether it could understand Li Fan''s words. It actually danced in place.


    "I wipe it, aren''t you afraid to step on it!"


    Li Fan sighed. He was an animal.


    He gave up the form of bear cavalry and entered the state of ape faced Buddha.


    "Since it''s King Kong, I''ll fight you in the form of an ape."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the ape step, his body was very flexible to the ape''s side.


    Li Fan''s step was like a dance step, almost bringing out the shadow, close to the right of the giant ape. But the giant ape directly raised a slap and patted Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan flew out like a shell. He reversed his body, stepped on the cliff with his legs, and stepped out of a pit on the hard cliff!


    "Take the call!"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly bounced, faster, and instantly came to the giant ape!


    The great ape slapped again and tried to slap Li Fan away again! But this time Li Fan''s body ejected Qi, completely violating the law of inertia of physics, and forcibly stopped in the air!


    True Qi was like exhaust, and it spewed out in front of Li Fan, which was counterproductive, so he stopped.


    And the giant ape''s slap, also so waved empty!


    The great ape roared and finally stopped dancing, staring at Li Fan with big copper bell eyes!


    But Li Fan had fallen to the ground, and at the same time, he smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Li Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the giant ape. The giant ape was stunned and stretched out his hand to scratch the hair on his head.


    Li Fan had appeared behind the giant ape. The giant ape seemed to feel it, and immediately waved his hand. Li Fan''s body was torn in two and disappeared into the air.


    What the great ape broke was only the shadow of Li Fan. The real Li Fan had appeared on the top of the great ape.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared, raised his head, and greeted Li Fan with his palms, trying to pat Li Fan into pieces!


    "Mercy palm!"


    Li Fan slapped down and patted the giant ape''s body!


    The giant ape suddenly sank to the ground, and was pressed by the palm wind of this slap and couldn''t lift it up! Such a huge body can''t move at this moment! Although Li Fan''s compassionate palm has no killing intention, it is very oppressive! Mercy palm is to leave a touch of vitality in death!


    The giant ape couldn''t move. It was oppressed by Li Fan and screamed repeatedly, but it couldn''t struggle!


    Li Fan is still hanging upside down in mid air. His compassionate palm can not only oppress the giant ape, but also support his body.


    But at this time, the platform finally couldn''t bear such a huge pressure. With a bang, it turned into several segments and began to collapse!


    The body of the great ape followed the broken platform and fell into the endless abyss.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up the giant ape''s huge body, and threw it on the cliff.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ape grasps the rock with both hands. After all, he is a Spirit creature who climbs the mountain all the year round. When he comes to the cliff, he will naturally walk on the ground.


    "Find your own way."


    Li Fan turned over and fell into the hole.


    The giant ape looked at the hole for two eyes, and finally turned around and crawled away.


    Li Fan has successfully fallen into the cave. There are long steps leading to the depths.


    "So deep..."


    Li Fan reached out and took off a torch hanging on the wall next to him, followed the long steps and walked towards the deep hole.


    It''s deep around here. I don''t know where it leads. However, the valley is so high that it should be built deeply.


    Li Fan didn''t walk fast, but the cries in his ears became stronger and stronger.


    Help me... Help me


    Li Fan was curious about who he was?


    The deeper he went, the more unstable he became.


    Why did the Yin and Wu dynasties build such a bottomless place? What was it for?


    From now on, it should be a place to imprison people? Who will be imprisoned in this bottomless prison?


    Li Fan walked for ten minutes and finally came to the bottom.


    It turned out that there was a water prison below, and a stream of moisture was very serious. Li Fan took two steps and finally saw that an iron cage had been built in the water prison. A man with a long head was sitting in an iron cage, and his clothes were all rotten.


    The corners of his mouth wriggled slightly, and it seemed to be just a whisper, but the sound was buzzing in Li Fan''s ear.


    Help me!


    Instead of casually approaching the cage, Li Fan stood ten meters away from the prison and stared at the people in the cage.


    "Bang!"


    The man in the cage noticed Li Fan. Like a beast, he jumped up suddenly and grabbed the cage with both hands, shaking it with a clatter.


    "Finally, finally someone came!"


    The man''s feet were all soaked in the water, but his eyes were full of energy, staring at Li Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan asked, "Why are you making noise in my ear?"


    "Save me, you must save me, I can''t stand it!"


    The man''s mind didn''t seem to be very clear. He roared and shook the cage. Li Fan frowned slightly, and suddenly he shouted loudly.


    "Hong!"


    Li Fan recited the last of the six character Daming mantra of Buddhism, and with the Buddhist power of his ape Face Buddha, it vibrated in the ear of the person opposite.


    The man was stunned and stared at Li Fan. His eyes slightly recovered a trace of clarity.


    "Finally... Is anyone here..."


    His voice still sounded in Li Fan''s ear, "for 20 years... I have been repeating the process of asking for help day and night... In the end... I seem to... Only remember this thing..."


    After being locked up for 20 years, this man is estimated to have a nervous breakdown. In the end, he only relies on instinct to call for help.


    "Who are you and why are you locked up here?"


    Li Fan stood in the distance and asked.


    "I... my name is... Wang Sen..."


    The man also spoke slowly, as if trying to remember how to speak and how to communicate with others.


    "Wang Sen?"


    "Everyone... Everyone calls me... Swallow the sky sculpture..."


    what the fuck!


    This man is a fierce bandit swallowing eagle?


    Nima, how could it be this guy?


    "Weren''t you killed by the Yin Wu Dynasty?"


    "Yin Wu Dynasty! Yin Wu Dynasty!!!"


    Unexpectedly, hearing these three words, swallowing Eagle Wang Sen seemed to be stimulated. He held the railing tightly and roared loudly.


    His voice brought up a flood wave, rippled the surrounding water, and the gravel on his head kept falling down!

 Chapter 367

    367 seventh acupoint


    This guy... His internal power is so profound!


    Li Fan felt this strong internal force, and he couldn''t help but be a little surprised in his heart.?


    Such a strong internal force, completely beyond their own! This guy, at least have the level of a generation of masters?


    Li Fan was a little unimaginable that the Yin Wu Dynasty had closed such a terrible existence under his own house! Tuntian Diao Wang Sen, if he is really a great villain, why should he be kept alive, and why should he be locked here?


    "Yin Wu Dynasty! That bastard!"


    Wang Sen roared repeatedly, "it''s him. He killed my family! And he locked me here! I''m going to kill him!"


    "Weren''t you a mountain thief before?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m a mountain thief... And I''m the most powerful mountain thief!"


    Wang Sen suddenly laughed, "hahaha, within a thousand miles, who dares to be the enemy of me! Hearing my name, everyone will be scared to the ground!"


    It seems that this guy is really a mountain thief. It''s impossible to let him out by himself.


    However, the Yin Wu Dynasty actually killed his family... This surprised Li Fan a little. Is the Yan Wu Dynasty, which looks chivalrous and righteous, adhering to the concept of eradicating the root?


    "Since you harm one side, you deserve it if you end up today."


    Li Fan stepped back two steps, "Tao Di didn''t plan on it, so I''m leaving."


    "No, you, don''t go!"


    Li Fan turned his head and glanced at the man in the cage behind him.


    The man''s eyes were blocked by his head and he couldn''t see clearly, but Li Fan seemed to see his angry and unwilling eyes.


    "You, you killed me..."


    Li Fan was stunned by Wang Sen''s request, which surprised him a little.


    "I, I have long lived enough... As long as you kill me... Let me free..."


    Wang Sen pleaded bitterly.


    "Don''t you just cut off your meridians?"


    Li Fan asked, "why should I do it?"


    "I have internal skills... But my tendons are broken..."


    "Can you stand up and hold the cage when the trough is broken?"


    "I have sufficient internal power and can barely move. Internal power automatically protects my body, so I can''t attack myself with all my strength."


    Wang Sen sighed, "if I can have the ability to break myself, why bother you... Thank you, young Xia, let me get rid of it. My life is also magnificent, and I have lived enough."


    Looking at Wang Sen''s miserable appearance, Li Fan couldn''t bear it. As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level futu. And does this count as saving someone?


    Li Fan walked slowly to the front of the cage, but at this time, Wang Sen suddenly extended his hand to him.


    A strong pulling force came over and caught Li Fan! Before Li Fan could react, the whole person was sucked into the front of the cage, and then was buckled by Wang Sen in the cage!


    "Boy, it''s your fate!"


    Wang Sen''s hands were like iron hoops, so he clasped Li Fan''s head, and unexpectedly began to absorb Qi from Li Fan''s head!


    "If you have any last words, tell me quickly!"


    The pain on Wang Sen''s face disappeared. Behind his scattered head, a pair of eyes showed endless ferocity!


    This Wang Sen has practiced such evil attack for 20 years in prison, which can attract people!


    Wang Sen''s face was very proud, as if he could regain his new life soon! But Li Fan''s face did not change, and he clasped Wang Sen''s wrist in turn.


    "Boy, if you don''t say your last words, you''ll be sucked into adulthood!"


    Wang Sen said ferociously, "it''s your honor to be the nourishment of my uncle! Remember to report my name when you meet the king of hell!"


    Swallow Tiandiao, Li Fan finally knows the reason for his nickname.


    "Wang Sen, right... Goodbye."


    Li Fan said, the Dantian in his body spun quickly, like a turbine!


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    Li Fan''s palm seemed to become a strong vacuum cleaner, forcibly extracting Qi from Wang Sen''s body!


    Although Wang Sen is also absorbing Li Fan''s true Qi, he is far inferior to Li Fan!


    "What..."


    Wang Sen''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what happened. The evil attack he practiced for decades was broken by another boy today!


    How is this possible! Have you met a ghost!


    Wang Sen thought he had gone to hell, and Li Fan''s Dragon toad sucked water very impolite, completely grabbed the dominant power. It can be said that Wang Sen''s evil skill has robbed a point of Qi from Li Fan, but Li Fan has robbed a very good amount of internal skill from Wang Sen!


    This ebb and flow, Wang Sen can''t bear it at all. Not long ago, he has been sucked into a human stem by Li Fan, and then thrown into the water by Li Fan.


    With a crack, Wang Sen lay in the water, and the cold water fell over his cheek.


    Wang Sen looked at Li Fan, and his eyes became unwilling again.


    "Please... Avenge me..."


    With that, Wang Sen finally closed his eyes.


    Twenty years of imprisonment has come to an end today.


    "Ah... Madam... I came to you..."


    But Li Fan didn''t care about his feelings. He was very uncomfortable at this time!


    Wang Sen''s internal power is absolutely not low, so he was absorbed by Li Fan! Although it can only be used for one tenth, it is not a small force! These true Qi constantly impact Li Fan''s body, stimulating every meridian and acupoint of him!


    Two kinds of true Qi fight in the body, which is the most painful thing!


    At this time, Li Fan''s body was so bad that two genuine Qi accounted for one side, and Wang Sen''s genuine Qi had at least the power of ten dragons, even if it was only one tenth, it was full of the power of one dragon! Li Fan''s body is the power of the five dragons. Now he is fighting with the power of the dragon.


    It seems that Li Fan''s power has the upper hand, but because of Li Fan''s nine acupoints, only six have been opened, so the power that can be carried is limited, so it is difficult to absorb the power of this dragon.


    It''s like filling a car with oil. The car''s fuel tank is almost full, but it has to force another part of the oil into it.


    As a fuel tank, Li Fan''s body is naturally uncomfortable and feels greatly inflated.


    His blood vessels all over his body burst, and his veins also swelled, which made Li Fannan extremely hard!


    "So uncomfortable..."


    Li Fan took a step and stepped on the ground. The water was separated, leaving a deep footprint!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the cage. With a roar and a pull of his arms, the railing of the cage was immediately broken!


    Wang Sen''s true Qi is also very domineering. Li Fan is really hard to digest! He made all the true Qi in his body turn around, temporarily ignoring the dragon power left by Wang Sen, but attacking the seventh acupoint!


    As long as you break the seventh one, you can absorb such power smoothly!

 Chapter 368

    368 nutritious breakfast


    Li Fan screamed, and the dungeon began to shake again, and the gravel kept falling.???


    Li Fan stood among the gravel, but if these gravel fell near his body, it would be broken by his true Qi!


    He sat cross legged on the ground, endured his pain, put his spirit into practice, controlled the Qi in his body, and began to impact the seventh acupoint!


    This kind of impact is almost out of Li Fan''s control, because driven by Wang Sen''s power, it is madly impacting the seventh acupoint!


    Li Fan felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer again and again, with bone splitting pain every time!


    Persist... If you can''t persist, you''ll be finished! It''s light to scatter skills, and heavy to become possessed and die!


    The defense gate of the seventh acupoint is very solid, like a city as solid as gold! No matter how the two genuine Qi collide, they will not be moved!


    Li Fan felt that this did not seem to be a way. He suddenly had an idea, endured the pain, let the two true Qi intertwined together, turned into a drill like shape, and then hit the seventh acupoint!


    Like a drill, the defense of the seventh acupoint finally appeared a crack!


    But Li Fan''s pain has reached the limit, and he can''t hold on!


    There was no way, Li Fan had to send Wang Sen''s power to Tongshen vein first. There is a very hidden place in this Tongshen vein. I don''t know what it''s used for at ordinary times, but it''s best to store genuine Qi at this time.


    Li Fan saved the internal force absorbed from Wang Sen for the time being, and his body became much easier. He was also lying in the cold water, feeling that he would take a bath again


    Encounter this kind of thing... I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or luck. In short, you can''t let Yin Wu Dynasty show that he has been here. He kept Wang Sen in custody, which was naturally useful. Now that Wang Sen is dead, maybe he will be furious.


    Before rescuing Miss Yin family, I can''t scare the snake.


    Li Fan was about to leave when suddenly the posture of Wang Sen''s body was very strange. He was clearly lying there, but his fingers seemed to point to the distance, as if to tell Li Fan something.


    Li Fan looked down with his fingers, and now he was pointing to a wall in the dungeon.


    The dungeon is very exquisite, and the surrounding walls are embossed. The statues are the appearance of several Ming kings, with ferocious faces, more like Shura.


    Wang Sen pointed to one of the statues of the Ming king with his hands raised high. Li Fan walked over and looked at the statue carefully. He felt that the eyes of the statue were different from others, and there seemed to be a gap.


    Li Fan is also smart. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the gap. With a click, the cracked eyes were immediately pressed down by him.


    The relief''s mouth suddenly opened, spit out a piece of parchment, and fell into Li Fan''s palm.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan raised the torch he had put next to him and looked carefully at the parchment.


    The picture above is very familiar. It is still a monk like pattern, but its posture is slightly different. The previous monk''s pattern is cross legged meditation, but this one is golden rooster independence. There is also a acupoint map on it, and like Li Fan''s acupoint map before, true Qi is retrograde!


    "Why is it such a picture again..."


    Li Fan was very puzzled. There must be some connection between the two pictures, but what kind of Kung Fu would you practice in this retrograde way?


    Li Fan doesn''t understand. Now is not the time to study these. It was getting late, so he had to hurry back to his room to avoid being noticed.


    He stuffed parchment into his ragged clothes, and then walked out of the cave along the passage. The cliff outside can''t defeat Li Fan. He climbed up in twos and threes, and returned to the other courtyard by the moonlight.


    The lights of the cabin in front of the other courtyard went out, and it was obvious that the maid Xiaowu also slept. Li Fan sneaked back to his room and closed the door of the room.


    He rushed briefly and lay on the big bed in the room.


    This evening is exciting enough. I don''t know if it will be more exciting tomorrow. Forget it. I''ll think about it tomorrow. Li Fan turned out the light, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    The sleep quality of martial artists is generally good. Li Fan slept until dawn, and was still called by Murong AI.


    To be exact, it''s not called, but "made".


    Li Fan opened his eyes and saw that the quilt was bulging. It was obvious that there was a person hidden between his legs.


    Murong AI''s little ass is still pouting outside, swinging around.


    And that rare pleasure also proves what happened... Her sister-in-law... Unexpectedly used this way... To wake herself up


    My God... These plots should be born in dreams


    Li Fan pinched his face hard. It hurt a lot. It''s not a dream!


    Feeling Li Fan''s action, Murong AI drilled his face out of the quilt in front of Li Fan''s chest and said with a smile, "master, you''re awake... Master in the morning, your combat effectiveness is so strong..."


    "Murong AI... You are wrong..."


    "But is he hungry... He has nothing to eat, so he can only find something to eat by himself..."


    "That thing... Can''t eat..."


    "But the host''s is delicious... Since the host doesn''t like it, he won''t eat it."


    Murong AI licked his lips, as if to leave. Li Fan subconsciously pressed her head and said, "since it''s my sister-in-law, it''s right to feel sorry for you... Don''t be hungry, eat..."


    "Hee hee, thank you, master..."


    Looking at Murong AI''s head back into the quilt, Li Fan felt that he seemed... This time he was really occupied


    If Murong Ying knows... I''m afraid her life will be lost


    Is it... The first time that I was taken away by my sister-in-law?


    It seems not. Murong AI used the * * method to make himself a mess... His head is so confused... And before that, the sister paper of that island country served him in the same way.


    Li Fan fell into a deep tangle, and he felt a little confused.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Mr. Li, breakfast is ready. Do you want to bring it in?"


    Murong AI was startled and stopped his original action.


    Li Fan also woke up and said loudly, "no, just put it at the door for me."


    The voice was the maid''s little dance, and Li Fan''s heart beat faster with fear. Improper things, although exciting enough, are really too dangerous.


    "Master... I haven''t eaten enough yet..."


    Looking at Li Fan putting on his pants, Murong AI was slightly wronged.


    "Xiaoai, here comes breakfast. Let''s have something normal."


    "But... People haven''t eaten the most nutritious..."

 Chapter 369

    369 group competition


    Murong AI complained to Li Fan, which made Li Fan subconsciously swallow. This girl sometimes makes people''s immunity decline


    Li Fan was still ruthless and pushed Murong AI away.


    There are some clothes for change hanging in the wardrobe in this room. Li Fan''s own clothes can''t be worn. That suit is now a beggar''s suit.


    The clothes changed were all ancient clothes. Murong AI chose a dark green robe with arrow sleeves for Li Fan.


    "Master, wear this one, low-key without losing connotation."


    The reason recommended by Murong AI made Li Fan laugh. This girl is also low-key, luxurious and meaningful.


    But she does have a good eye. She chose this set quite well. Li Fan put on this ancient suit, which was white inside and stepped on cloud boots. And the outside is covered with this dark green arrow sleeve robe, coupled with a short head of spirit, which is somewhat handsome.


    "So the master is more like a master!"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan happily, "in this way, the host must be the focus of the audience!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m favored by other girls?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking Murong AI.


    "Afraid."


    Murong AI nodded, "after all, the master belongs to my sister and me... However, if no one likes the master, it means that the master is not good enough. How can a good man have bad luck?"


    Li Fan couldn''t refute this. I didn''t expect this girl to have such insight!


    "At a young age, what you say really doesn''t conform to the style you should have."


    "Master, don''t underestimate others. In what era, children are precocious now."


    "You are not precocious... You are rotten!"


    "The master is so annoying..."


    Murong AI blushed, as if she were very shy. Li Fan knew the girl''s means, so he tried to keep himself awake and not be confused by her!


    Li Fan finished grooming and then went out.


    Yesterday''s Golden Eagle castle was very lively, and today it is a sea of people! In the courtyard of Golden Eagle castle, the challenge arena has been built, and the castle Lord Yin Wu Dynasty of Golden Eagle Castle sat on it, looking proud, as if he was very happy to marry his daughter.


    And there were heroes in all directions under the stage, and young talents came out in large numbers, which made the Yin Wu Dynasty feel that all the talents in the world were in my pocket!


    Standing on the stage seemed to be an apprentice of the Yin Wu Dynasty, a 13-year-old boy who was smart and eloquent, playing the role of host.


    "All the big brothers under the stage are examples that I want to learn from. Today''s martial arts competition here can also open my eyes!"


    This little guy''s name is Jiang Minzhe. Li Fan met him at the dinner party yesterday. He was a disciple of the Yin Wu Dynasty. He looked very talented and had strange bones. If you cultivate it well, you should become a master in the future.


    The skill of choosing disciples in the Yin and Wu dynasties is good.


    Li Fan stood in the crowd, looking at the people of Golden Eagle castle on the challenge arena, and silently calculated in his heart.


    "A total of 320 heroes from all walks of life signed up for the martial arts contest this time. In order to select the real masters as soon as possible, we can only work in groups. There are ten groups, 32 people in each group, and there is a scuffle. Please draw lots."


    There was a big box under the challenge arena, with a long mouth and many holes on it. These contestants went up to draw lots one after another.


    Li Fan also went to draw lots and won group C, the third group.


    And Tang Wei happened to take a T-SIGN next to him. He looked at Li Fan and smiled coldly, "young Xia Li, you are lucky to leave your life in my hand! But the third group is also a scuffle among experts. It''s a pity that you have no chance to teach you a lesson in the challenge arena."


    Each group only selects one person. Whoever can stand last in the challenge arena is the winner of the group.


    Looking at Tang Wei''s provocative appearance with himself, Li Fan was not angry, and calmly said, "if you can meet, please ask young master Tang for more advice."


    "Hahaha, even if you are lucky enough to meet me, I will blow your front teeth away!"


    Tang weigen didn''t take Li Fan in his eyes, but he looked at LV Yishan aside, but he became vigilant. It seems that this Wudang disciple is a real opponent.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai also drew lots respectively. The two people were their own union group, and they couldn''t meet for a moment.


    Li Fan ignored Tang Wei. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Yan Xiao also drew a lot.


    "Yo, young master Yan smoked a third. It''s really fate."


    Li Fan tried to give Yan Xiao a gentle smile, "please give me more advice at that time."


    "I, I quit!"


    Yan Xiao held up the exemption card, "I suddenly remembered something at home, and I must go back quickly! Sorry, I''ll go first!"


    With that, Yan Xiao turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by tangvera next to him.


    "How can you leave, young Xia Yan? I''m looking forward to our next game!"


    "It''s really urgent at home... How can children''s private affairs be compared with the kindness of their parents!"


    Yan Xiao''s ability to find steps is also very strong, which moved Tang Wei very much.


    "Young Xia Yan is right! Well, if it''s fate to see you again in the future, let''s make a difference with young Xia Yan!"


    "Good, good, see you later!"


    Yan Xiao finally explained Tang Wei. He used all his lightness skills and ran away without hesitation.


    Li Fan looked at his back and said in his heart that Yan Xiao''s lightness skill seemed to have improved a lot!


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I can''t compete with young Xia Yan."


    Li Fan really has some regrets. After all, he still wants to try Yan Xiao''s concealed weapon Kung Fu to see if he has made any progress.


    After all, Li Fan''s Kung Fu is a little inferior in terms of concealed weapons. Li Fan is not proficient in all kinds of weapons. He didn''t want to give up boxing and learn other skills, but just wanted to know more about other martial arts.


    It''s like playing lol. it''s not enough to be familiar with your own heroes and skills. You must also be familiar with other heroes and skills, so that you can win every battle!


    Among the young masters, there is a disciple of Huashan who carries a Huashan sword, which is very attractive to Li Fan. I don''t know how much the sword technique of Huashan disciples has reached. How does it compare with Murong sword technique?


    There is also a disciple dressed in black, carrying a big knife. There are more sects practicing swords in the Wulin. Other weapons are quite popular. It is also rare that Guan Wenbao uses Yan Yue Dao.


    The first group competition has begun. Li Fan holds his arms and looks at a familiar figure walking onto the challenge arena.


    Lu Yishan was dressed in the robes of Wudang disciples. He was obviously a teenager, but he had a fairy demeanor, which made Li Fan look at him with admiration.


    Don''t know this confident teenager, how hot is his kung fu?

 Chapter 370

    37o war


    LV Yishan stepped onto the challenge arena, and more than 30 young masters who followed him in the challenge arena were like great enemies! It seems that Lu Yishan is somewhat famous.


    "Who is Lu Yishan?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking when he saw Yan Kai standing beside him.


    At this time, Yan Kai was wearing a hoodie and covered his face tightly. He couldn''t see who it was. But Li fan can see him almost every day and recognize him from his body shape.


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Kai shrugged his shoulders.


    "You don''t know the people of your own sect?"


    "Please, there are more disciples of the ''he'' generation in our sect! Not to mention the ''Yi'' generation!"


    "And" generation? "


    "It''s my generation."


    Yan Kai said, "when I didn''t leave the mountain gate, my name was Yan Hekai. But when I was kicked out of Wudang, the middle word was removed. And this LV Yishan is obviously one generation lower than me. Can I remember all the people in the hundred or ten."


    "But people remember you."


    Li Fan held his arm and stood there, watching the excitement of group A. Lu Yishan''s Tai Chi palm is highly skilled, and his Tai Chi strength makes people around him lose one thing and lose the other. White clothes are floating, not natural and unrestrained.


    "There are many people in Wudang Mountain who remember the Taoist priest."


    Yan Kai laughed. "Back then, Taoist priest was a new star in Wudang Mountain! If the leader''s daughter hadn''t forced him to marry and he beat her up, he wouldn''t have been driven out of the mountain today."


    Li Fan is very speechless. The reason why this guy was expelled from the school is very strange.


    "Why do you want to beat others? Is the headmaster''s daughter too ugly?"


    "How can it be? It looks like a fairy."


    Yan Kai said, "although it''s not as good as your confidants, it''s not much different."


    "I wipe, then why don''t you do it?"


    "I have no feelings, why should I get married!"


    Yan Kai said solemnly, "no matter how beautiful, if you have no feelings, you can''t just be together! Lord Tao belongs to the whole world, how can he belong to a woman alone!"


    "Wipe, I think you like men!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yan Kai denied it!


    "Dao Ye''s sexual orientation is very normal! How can he like men!"


    Seeing his serious appearance, Li Fan almost believed it.


    "Li Fan, don''t you think Lao Guan''s figure is getting better and better recently?"


    Yan Kai touched his chin, stared at Guan Wenbao next to him, and asked Li Fan.


    "Wipe, and say you have normal sexual orientation?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, but Yan Kai explained, "no, no, no, you misunderstood me. Lord Dao just wanted to exercise his body. He felt that Lao Guan''s exercise method was good, so he just wanted to learn!"


    Yan Kai said, and put his arm on the watching Huang Lei, "Lei Zi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know any reliable tattooers?"


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "I want to tattoo something on * *"


    "Shit, your request is so special. It''s not impossible. What do you want to tattoo?"


    "Wen Ge Guan Er Ye."


    "Get out, get away from me!"


    Huang Lei showed a very disgusting expression on his face and pushed Yan Kai away.


    "Wipe, you misunderstood, Taoist just thought that was very handsome!"


    "Handsome, you father Basket!"


    The two cursed and fought, and the martial arts competition on the stage had already divided the results.


    LV Yishan slapped the last young master, and then stretched out his hand to point to Yan Kai under the stage.


    "Yan Kai, you traitor of Wudang, the next one to defeat is you!"


    All eyes suddenly fell on Yan Kai, which immediately made Yan Kai very embarrassed.


    Wipe, who the hell is this guy!


    "Yan Kai even came?"


    "Didn''t this guy get kicked out of Wudang?"


    People around talked about it one after another, but Yin WuChao, who was sitting on the challenge arena, raised his eyebrows and seemed to have an interested smile on his mouth.


    "This guy has been famous for many years, and he should be nearly thirty. Is it also interesting to compete for a marriage?"


    "After all, he''s not married yet¡°


    Yan Kai was very unhappy with the voices of people around him, and he shouted loudly.


    "Shut up! Is Taoist priest something you can talk about? If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, Taoist priest will cut his tongue!"


    Yan Kai shouted loudly, like thunder. After all, there is still some prestige in his name, and many people dare not say anything more.


    Li Fan deliberately walked away, trying to keep a distance from Yan Kai, the second disease in the middle school!


    LV Yishan won the first game, and in the second game, there were some masters who Li Fan didn''t know. The winner was the disciple of Huashan. With his superb sword of Huashan, he defeated all his opponents and stayed in the challenge arena.


    The boy was very silent, just carrying his sword silently, as if he was worried.


    And the third scene, it''s time for Li Fan to appear.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Huang Lei next to Li Fan cheered, "get those people down! Let them all submit to the bullying of big brother!"


    "Shut him up..."


    Li Fan covered his forehead, and Yan Kai immediately stretched out his hand and sealed Huang Lei''s mouth.


    "Ha, it''s estimated that this guy will die in the arena!"


    Tang Wei''s face was full of ridicule, waiting to see Li Fan make a fool of himself.


    Thirty two masters jumped onto the challenge arena one after another, and in front of Li Fan stood a bald headed Buddhist disciple.


    "Amitabha, it''s unfortunate to meet a monk, benefactor."


    The little monk sang the Buddha''s name to Li Fan, "the last one in this challenge arena must be the little monk."


    "I wipe, you monk came to kiss!"


    "If you want to practice Buddhism, you must see through the world of mortals first. How can you see through without experiencing the world of mortals?"


    The little monk said solemnly, "wait for the little monk to marry Miss Yin, and have a good look at what the world of mortals looks like."


    "It''s time for tofu, you whore monk!"


    Li Fan almost vomited blood. Everyone in the Jianghu has it! The little monk waves like this. Does the abbot of his family know?


    "Amitabha, you won''t understand such profound Dharma, benefactor."


    "Understand your sister! I''ll beat you up first!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, how can there always be wonderful flowers around him!


    Is the way you came to this world wrong?


    "Masters, you can''t wait."


    Jiang Minzhe, the little apprentice of the Yin Wu Dynasty, spread his voice with genuine Qi and announced loudly.


    "Game 3, group C, start."


    His voice vibrated in the whole Golden Eagle castle, and many people couldn''t help admiring this young Jiang Minzhe, who had already practiced such deep internal power, which was really amazing.


    And those young masters around Li Fan, who heard the command, could not bear it and fought frantically!


    The temperament and gentlemanly demeanor of the previous people have all disappeared! Once they fight, their eyes turn red and they can''t wait to tear each other to pieces!

 Chapter 371

    371 Buddha lion roar


    Li Fan was not in a hurry to start. He held his arms and stood on the challenge arena, watching the excitement first.


    The people around are in a tangle and inseparable. The two men who are good at boxing have torn together, and they both began to pull their heads and kick their crotch!


    These two people should also be famous and decent. What about their bearing and demeanor?


    Li Fan shook his head. These people, in order to be the son-in-law of others'' Golden Eagle castle, have even lost face.


    What''s the meaning of being a son-in-law? It''s good for a man to rely on himself step by step!


    If Li Fan''s idea is known by others, he must be shot dead! Ya he became the son-in-law of the Murong family and was able to marry the famous Wulin alliance leader. This is a blessing that can be cultivated in several lives. How many years less struggle!


    Li Fan stood there and watched these people fight together. It''s a good place to see the excitement. At least it''s a front row seat.


    Many people jumped at the little monk. The little monk took his time and looked at the five masters in front of him. He just stood there, folded his hands and shouted loudly!


    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!"


    A sound higher than a sound, a wave higher than a wave!


    Buddha lion roars!


    The five young masters were shaken upside down, and some of their mouths were bleeding. It was obvious that they had suffered internal injuries!


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Although the little monk is not serious, his internal skill is quite deep.


    The little monk''s voice is also very loud. He is a good lion roarer, so he steps forward, puts his hands together, and constantly roars at these young masters in front of him!


    One young master after another was stunned by the little monk''s lion roar, or was blown away. At the same time, a young master sneaked behind Li Fan. He felt that this guy seemed to be easy to deal with. His wrist is wrapped in a circle of steel, and this disciple practices iron fist.


    But Li Fan just waved his hand and hit the steel ring with his fist.


    "When!"


    The steel ring was directly broken by Li Fan''s fist!


    The successor of tiexian fist was surprised. Li Fan stretched out his other hand, grabbed it on his brother''s wrist and threw it forward!


    The other party''s body was like a sandbag. Li Fan threw it to the ground and passed out.


    The little monk has solved a large number of people, and his eyes finally fall on Li Fan.


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry, the challenge master is a monk."


    With that, he stepped forward, folded his hands, and opened his mouth to Li Fan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and scolded.


    "Benefactor, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Did you brush your teeth?"


    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!"


    With a Buddha''s horn, a huge air wave hit Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s feet were like taking root, and he still stood there steadily, as if unaffected.


    "Is that all?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and asked slowly.


    "Little monk, I''m afraid you''re not good at learning."


    The monk was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party was safe when he exerted his eight success forces!


    "Benefactor, I have some strength, but my lion roar skill is not in vain!"


    He said, taking another deep breath, and his belly bulged slightly.


    "Hum! Huh! Huh! Bai! Mi! Hum!"


    This time is the six character Daming mantra, the Buddha sound six waves!


    Six waves of shock constantly hit Li Fan, blowing his clothes up and down. But Li Fan''s feet were still firmly standing there, as if the breeze were blowing on the hill!


    "Incredible..."


    Seeing his six waves of Buddhism, Han couldn''t move Li Fan. The little monk was a little stunned.


    But he was not in a hurry. Instead, he saw the bronze clock next to him to inform him of the start of the game.


    With a slap, the little monk broke the copper clock and held it in his arms.


    "Wocao, are you learning kung fu?"


    Li Fan saw this movie and immediately understood the method to be used for the little monk!


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen it too. I''ll try it today!"


    The little monk was carrying a big copper bell, aiming at Li Fan, and a huge Buddhist lion roared!


    "I! Buddha! Mercy! Mercy!"


    The sound rushed out, and the stone bricks on the ground of the challenge arena were lifted up and patted on Li Fan.


    But Li Fan still didn''t move. When those stone bricks hit his body less than a centimeter, they would break into pieces.


    The sound waves also couldn''t break away from Li Fan''s body. He still stood there with his arms in his arms, as if these waves hit not him, but someone else.


    "Dong..."


    The floor was smashed and the copper bell was smashed on the ground. The little monk obviously had little physical strength.


    Li Fan stood there unharmed, as if in spring. And all the young masters around were blown away by the little monk''s move! Even Tang Wei was stunned when he saw this move. The Buddhist lion roared too much. Even he... Couldn''t face it next, right?


    "It doesn''t seem to work?"


    Li Fan smiled, "although your Buddhist lion roar is very strong and your strength skills are good, your internal skills are not solid enough, and your voice is still a little empty."


    As he said, his body suddenly bent slightly, and his eyes flashed, "the bottom energy should be reorganized a little, and the effect should be like this."


    Li Fan said, one foot collapsed forward, and then roared.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    This shout made the whole Golden Eagle Castle tremble! The surrounding woods shook one after another, as if there was really a king of the mountains, a fierce tiger down the mountain!


    Many people present felt cold and trembled subconsciously.


    They felt as if there were tigers staring at them behind them and took them as prey!


    And the little monk on the other side stepped back two steps and knelt on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    This made him suffer a lot of internal injuries. And the copper bell beside him had appeared layers of cracks. As soon as the wind blew, the copper bell broke.


    Li Fan, the fierce tiger Xiaolin, shocked the whole audience! set the Thames a great coup!


    "Little monk... Defeated..."


    The little monk sat cross legged on the ground, folded his hands and said nothing.


    He had already conceded defeat, and the clock was gone, so Jiang Minzhe had to strike the Gong next to him.


    "The champion of group C is Li Fan, young Xia Li! People in the Jianghu call him a bully!"


    It can be said that Li Fan is the only famous young talent! Even Yan Kai failed to leave a title.


    His existence has attracted countless lights of jealousy. And Li Fan has shown his skill, which makes many people look at him with admiration.


    "Internal power is indeed strong."


    Yin Wu Dynasty sat there, as if a little moved, "but as a master, it''s useless just to have strong internal skills."


    He is not too optimistic about Li Fan. The person he is most optimistic about here is the disciple of Huashan.


    He should be the champion this time.

 Chapter 372

    372 let''s go first


    In group D, Tang Wei won, and there was no suspense at all.? Li Fan also watched the remaining groups of games. The boy with the knife also won, which made Li Fan a little proud. His vision was still very good! Two teenagers who saw a knife and a sword before won.


    The young Huashan man who used the sword was named chenjunhua. He was said to be the adopted son of the leader of Huashan. He had high hopes before. Until later, the leader of Huashan gave birth to another son... So now Chen Junhua''s position is very embarrassing.


    The boy who uses the knife is the eldest disciple of the five tiger sect. He learns the five tiger broken door knife inherited by the school! In other novels, this five tiger door breaking knife is usually the Kung Fu of soy sauce. But in reality, it is a very domineering and powerful knife technique. The five tiger sect is also quite famous in the Jianghu. Although it can''t be compared with Wudang and Shaolin, it also occupies a certain position.


    Ke Chunze, the eldest disciple of the five tiger sect, is different from the silent Chen Junhua. He is quite expressive - Wang. He likes to shout out the name of his moves while playing tricks!


    "Chenjunhua!"


    This guy stood on the challenge arena, imitating LV Yishan''s appearance, pointed at Chen Junhua under the challenge arena with a long knife, "I lost half of your move last time, and today I will beat your mother and I won''t recognize it!"


    It seems that they are old acquaintances.


    Li Fan stood aside and watched the excitement first.


    Soon, when it came to the competition of his group, Guan Wenbao went to the challenge arena in the expectation of a group of people.


    Lao Guan regretted that he couldn''t bring 1isa, but even if he was under the horse, his Guan family knife technique was not lost to anyone.


    Seeing Guan Wenbao go up, Ke Chunze of wuhumen is also a little jealous! Everyone is a person who plays with knives. Although they are not the same kind of knives, all methods belong to the sect. In some ways, they all have something in common!


    These young talents around, looking at Guan Wenbao''s eyes are also a little jealous. This man was born in a famous family and was blessed by nature!


    If you can also be born in Guan family, you can really choose any famous sect in the Jianghu! No matter where you go, you will be valued and learn more Kung Fu!


    "Guan Wenbao, take your life!"


    "There''s a family in the air, and Ben Shao will defeat you!"


    These people think that Guan Wenbao has nothing but a good life experience.


    In a moment, there were about ten people. The ten young masters each showed their skills and attacked Guan Wenbao. Guan Wenbao didn''t panic at all. He just stretched out his feet and stepped on the ground to dust.


    At the same time, Guan Wenbao felt his left hand on the knife at his waist and his right hand on a cooked copper stick hanging behind him.


    Guan Wenbao closed his hands and a Yanyue knife was combined. Facing more than a dozen masters, he was not surprised, rotated on the spot, waved the Yanyue knife in his hand, and brought up a strong knife Gang!


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    With one move, all the young masters around were shot away!


    "Lao Guan is much stronger."


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. The most important thing is that the wrist guard on his body has not been removed! It seems that Lao Guan has not trained himself less during this period of time! Guan Wenbao is the one who trains the hardest among the three of them! Li Fan sometimes thinks that if he trains every day like Guan Wenbao, he may become stronger! However, he usually has other things to do, has to go to school, and has to take care of such a large escort agency. He can''t go all out to practice martial arts.


    "Not bad!"


    Even the Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t help but exclaim, "the foundation of this Guan Wenbao is too solid! Over time, it must be a hero!"


    He was full of expectations for Guan Wenbao, and even couldn''t help weighing Guan Wenbao and Chen Junhua. Speaking of Kung Fu, the Yin Wu Dynasty felt that Chen Junhua, a heavy teenager, seemed to be better. But after all, he is not very popular in Huashan, Guan Wenbao is different. Even if he fell, he was also a noble. If you can marry the descendants of Guan family, it will undoubtedly be a help to your golden eagle castle. Although Golden Eagle castle is doing well now, it still lacks the identity of an aristocrat after all!


    What Wudang, Shaolin, Huashan, these sects are famous! Just because they have a kind of thick historical identity!


    Even a five tiger gate is more famous than its own Golden Eagle castle! But as long as you marry a famous and decent aristocratic family disciple, this situation is different!


    Therefore, the Yin Wu Dynasty began to consider, and Guan Wenbao undoubtedly became a very favorable candidate.


    Moreover, Guan Wenbao was really successful. Standing alone in the challenge arena, he defeated ten with one, and did not lose. The remaining young masters tried to attack several times, but Guan Wenbao dismissed them lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of Guan family were also good!."


    Ke Chunze put his hand on his knife, looked at Guan Wenbao and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that this martial arts competition is becoming more and more interesting!"


    Guan Wenbao overturned all his opponents and stood alone in the arena.


    The little apprentice of the Yin Wu Dynasty immediately announced Guan Wenbao''s victory, and everyone couldn''t help whispering again. It seems that Guan Wenbao''s strength has been recognized by everyone.


    In the next few games, the selection of the champion was a little slow. Everyone''s strength was not too poor, and it was difficult for anyone to stand out.


    Everyone looked sleepy, and even Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t help yawning secretly. This situation continued until Yan Kai came to power!


    Yan Kai''s name has long been known in the Jianghu! Once on stage, this Wudang Mountain''s eldest disciple attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lord Yin, you won''t be angry with the Taoist priest if he comes to join the fun?"


    Yan Kai asked Yin WuChao, who was sitting on the seat, that he could talk to Yan WuChao in this casual tone, which showed that the two had some old acquaintances.


    "Hehe, it''s my honor for brother Yan to come here and join me."


    Yin Wu Dynasty didn''t offend people at all, "if brother Yan really has the ability to win the first place and be my son-in-law, it would be a good thing."


    "Not very good."


    Yan Kai laughed. Although his sexual orientation was not obvious, he was smart. "I have lost the identity of Wudang, and it seems that I am not qualified to be your son-in-law of Golden Eagle castle."


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter? Golden Eagle Castle welcomes young talents all over the world in this martial arts competition! Whether they are from a famous family or from a grassroots background, I treat them equally and welcome them all!"


    "Well, well, I''m not polite."


    Yan Kai laughed, and Yan Wu Dynasty laughed with him, "don''t hurry to say, there are many masters, it''s hard to say whether you can become a champion."


    "Isn''t it just a group of little hairy children? Look at the Taoist priest flattening them."


    Yan Kai said, first stretched a big stretch, and then casually pointed at the people around him, "come on, come on, Lord Tao asked you to move first."

 Chapter 373

    373 draw the lot


    Which of these young fighters present is not arrogant? Now, when Yan Kai said this, he suddenly caught fire.?


    "Let''s join hands and defeat him first!"


    Those masters around quickly exchanged opinions, made up their minds, and decided to kill Yan Kai first!


    Because of Yan Kai''s arrogant character, they decided Yan Kai''s fate in this way! But Yan Kai was obviously not a man to be slaughtered. He stood there, trimming his nails with a small file, as if he didn''t look at other opponents.


    Li Fan sometimes thought that Yan Kai''s character would harm him someday. However, Wen Bao is very calm in this regard. Letting Lao Guan follow Yan Kai can complement each other. You can rest assured when Lao Guan looks at him.


    "Fuck him!"


    At this time, Yan Kai was like a boss waiting to be pushed in the eyes of everyone.


    It''s more terrible than the siege of Wenbao. A total of more than 30 young people, in all directions, attacked Yan Kai together!


    But Yan Kai didn''t care. He only used his left hand to easily block these people who came to offend.


    A young master punched Yan Kai in the face, and Yan Kai reached out and grabbed his wrist. In the back, he took the man''s fist to one side and slapped it on the head of the person next to him!


    Another man''s knife cut at Yan Kai, but the knife body touched Yan Kai''s chest, but it was crooked by Yan Kai''s strength, and in the twinkling of an eye it cut on his companion''s arm!


    At this time, Yan Kai was like a balloon. No one could hit him, and he was led to other companions by his strength.


    "This kind of Kung Fu is also a shame?"


    Yan Kai was safe and turned to look at Yin Wu Dynasty, "these people you are looking for are not good either. I will eliminate them for you first and leave some real masters. Don''t thank the Taoist priest, who is so helpful."


    Yan Kai''s words choked the popularity around, and Yan Wu Dynasty also wanted to roll his eyes, but considering his identity, he still resisted.


    Those masters next to him, although they want to kill Yan Kai, but his strength is really too high, a little helpless.


    Yan Kai, this guy, is really annoying! No matter how the people around attack, Yan Kai will introduce his moves to others and beat the people around in a mess.


    "Too weak."


    Yan Kai solved all the enemies easily. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then said slowly, "I don''t know who said to challenge the Taoist priest just now. Sorry, there are too many people who want to challenge the Taoist priest. Go and get a number first."


    Yan Kai''s arrogance made people around him furious!


    "Yan Kai, you outcast of Wudang! Up to now, you are still so arrogant!"


    Lu Yishan stood up, pointed to Yan Kai''s nose and scolded, "I''ll replace Wudang today and teach you a good lesson!"


    "Which onion are you?"


    Yan Kai didn''t even look at LV Yishan, as if he were air.


    "If you want to challenge me, go back to practice for ten years."


    "How arrogant."


    Lu Yishan sneered, "you, what bully Li Fan, I''ll let you know today what the real Wudang master is!"


    "Hoo..."


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife suddenly came in front of Lu Yishan''s neck, only half a centimeter away from his neck. As long as Guan Wenbao had more strength, Lu Yishan''s head would move.


    "If I hear it again, there''s half a disrespect in your mouth. I''ll stab you and take your dog''s head!"


    Guan Wenbao''s voice was cold, and Yan Yue Dao was calm and did not shake.


    "How dare you threaten me!"


    Lu Yishan stretched out his hands and tried to control Guan Wenbao''s broadsword. His inner Taiji was also very strong, but Guan Wenbao shook his knife and broke LV Yishan''s Qigong.


    "Impossible!"


    Lu Yishan was obviously a little surprised, but Guan Wenbao sneered.


    "Your inner Taiji is much worse than Yan Kai."


    "I''m the new hope of Wudang! I''m stronger than the traitor Yan Kai!"


    Lu Yishan roared, and he ran Qigong, as if he were going to start again. But at this time, Yin Wu Dynasty spoke in time.


    "Two young Xia, why are you so angry? If you have anything to say, please stay in the challenge arena."


    The face of the Yin and Wu dynasties still weighed a little.


    "Lao Guan, take the knife."


    Li Fan said, Guan Wenbao put down the Yanyue knife.


    LV Yishan also put away his internal skills, but still looked at Guan Wenbao coldly, with angry eyes flashing in his eyes. Obviously, Lu Yishan also hated Guan Wenbao.


    Lu Yishan seems to be the real inheritor of Wulin in his heart!


    "Don''t be complacent too early. I have a real unique skill of Wudang. Once I show it, I promise to make you all kneel down!"


    LV Yishan looks very confident, as if he really has unique skills.


    "Wudang Mountain, what unique knowledge is there that Taoist priest can''t?"


    Yan Kai curled his lips, "Taoist master has mastered all the unique skills of Wudang, and you can''t blow a cow."


    "Hehe, my master has a trick, but you can''t."


    "You too master?"


    Yan Kai didn''t know who he was talking about.


    "This move is called Longyang Taiji hand!"


    Lu Yishan''s words stunned Yan Kai. This move is called the unique skill of inner Tai Chi! But because it was too insidious, it was not accepted by Wudang, so it was hidden by snow. Unexpectedly, will this move reappear in the Jianghu again?


    "You are crazy."


    Ke Chunze of the five tiger gate is also a good person. As soon as he heard what LV Yishan said, he was unhappy, "don''t you know some Kung Fu that others can''t? Why be so proud? After a while, when you get to the challenge arena, it''s irrelevant to the sect, only high and low!"


    "Well, I''m going to prove it for Wudang today! It''s Lu Yishan who can become the son-in-law of the Golden Eagle castle!"


    Lu Yishan spoke loudly, and Huang Lei muttered, "this Sabi, let brother go up and beat him later!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry, wait until we select the top ten, and then enter the next round!"


    Jiang Minzhe, an apprentice of Yin Wu Dynasty, hurried to stabilize the court, "next is the game of group GUI, please come on..."


    The top ten were quickly selected, Li Fan, Tang Wei, Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, Lu Yishan, Ke Chunze and Chen Junhua. The remaining three people, Li Fan, have never heard of their names, but they are indeed some powerful family disciples.


    None of these people is not a master, they are carefully selected top ten!


    I don''t know if it''s fate. In the second round of the finals, LV Yishan''s opponent was really Yan Kai. Chen Junhua of Huashan and Ke Chunze of wuhumen are also enemies.


    "Unlucky, you''ve drawn a lot."


    Tang Wei''s eyes looking at Li Fan were full of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 374

    374 Wudang internal battle


    In Tang Wei''s heart, it seems that Li Fan is dead?


    "Don''t worry, our game is next."


    Li Fan and Tang Wei played in the second game. The first game was LV Yishan against Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai was still like a fool. Standing on the challenge arena, he didn''t forget to wave to the female audience below.


    "I said, Lord Yin, why don''t you let your girl come out and show her face in this contest."


    Yan Kai shouted to Yan WuChao, "no sister paper, no power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Wu Dynasty was also very speechless, which was enough!


    "Shameless man!"


    Lu Yishan angrily scolded, "it''s a shame for people like you to practice in Wudang Mountain! Today I''m going to replace the school and clean up the door!"


    "Headache."


    Yan Kai pressed his forehead, "Why are you such an idiot in Wudang Mountain? I''m ashamed to be a teacher with you. Come on, let me see your Longyang Taiji."


    "You don''t deserve it! Eat my Tai Chi palm first!"


    Lu Yishan said, his body had instantly arrived in front of Yan Kai, and slapped Yan Kai on the forehead!


    Tai Chi palm is not soft, but very strong! It''s possible to break gold and jade with a slap! Yan Kai obviously knew this, but he didn''t dodge, but let the slap fall on his head.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yishan''s Tai Chi palm tilted to one side and was removed by Yan Kai.


    LV Yishan was very surprised. Although he heard that Yan Kai''s Kung Fu was powerful, shouldn''t his internal skill be abolished! Why can his inner Tai Chi now block his powerful Tai Chi palm?


    In Lu Yishan''s heart, he thought that Yan Kai should have been half a disabled man!


    "Lv Yishan, right? You do have some talent."


    Yan Kai put his hands behind his back and looked at the former disciple in front of him. "It may be true that Wudang chose you. However, compared with the Taoist priest, you are still too poor."


    Yan Kai''s Tai Chi Kung Fu is superb. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to practicing kung fu, after all, his talent is here. Among the extraordinary escort agencies, Yan Kai is the highest in terms of pure martial arts talent. Li Fan just takes the advantage of pure Yang body, while Guan Wenbao has no talent and relies on his own efforts.


    Yan Kai''s words made Lu Yishan very unconvinced. When I went down the mountain, master took care of me. If you meet Yan Kai in the Jianghu, try to avoid him. Don''t meet or argue with him.


    For what? Isn''t he the appointed successor of Wudang Mountain? Isn''t he better than a traitor!


    In Wudang Mountain, I can always hear others compare him with Yan Kai in those days! How can you compare yourself with a traitor when you are so noble! This time, Lu Yishan met Yan Kai. He made a decision immediately, that is, to clean up the door, so that there will be no such a person as Yan Kai in the Jianghu from now on!


    "Yan Kai, today is your death!"


    Lu Yishan said, stepping on the ground, the stone bricks on the challenge arena were crushed by him, and they flew up and appeared in front of Lu Yishan.


    Lu Yishan ran Qigong and closed his hands. These stone bricks immediately rotated and compressed into a ball in front of him, spinning drily.


    "Yan Kai! Take me!"


    Lu Yishan said with a roar and pushed out the stone ball with both hands! The stone ball flew close to the ground, and the floor was torn open by the force on it where it slipped out.


    "This boy''s internal skill must be at least seven or eight points."


    Yan WuChao sat on the ground, looking at the stone ball, and couldn''t help but praise it. It is said that there are many talents in Wudang Mountain. When I see them today, they are worthy of the name.


    But Yan Kai still only stretched out his hand, slapped the stone ball, and then walked around.


    The stone ball unexpectedly fell into his arms and turned in front of him, as if it had become a toy, with no lethality at all.


    "What?"


    Lu Yishan was surprised. He didn''t expect that his skill could not hurt Yan Kai at all!


    "The two forces of yin and yang are Taiji."


    Yan Kai said slowly, as if teaching the former disciple in front of him, "although your internal skill is good, your Tai Chi practice is not round enough."


    With that, he stretched out his other hand and dialed the stone ball with both hands!


    "Boom!"


    The earth seemed to tremble for a moment, and the floor tiles of the challenge arena were all attracted by the power on the stone ball, desperately gathering towards the stone ball! In the blink of an eye, the stone ball sucked an unknown number of stone bricks, and its body size expanded ten times, suspended on Yan Kai''s head. Li Fan felt that this Ya seemed to be about to breathe vitality.


    "Your Tai Chi skill is far from perfect!"


    Yan Kai sarcastically, "if you want to shout next time, practice your Kung Fu first!"


    Lu Yishan was only slightly stunned, but his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Lu Yishan''s body method was good. With a shot at his feet, the whole person instantly came to Yan Kai''s face. It seemed that he wanted to have a quick attack before Yan Kai had a move!


    He slapped Yan Kai on the chest. Yan Kai believed in his Taiji power, and Lu Yishan slapped him on the chest!


    "Longyang Taiji hand!"


    But this time, Lu Yishan laughed!


    Yan Kai felt LV Yishan''s inner strength beating his chest, and his Taiji power guided this power, ready to turn back to LV Yishan. However, LV Yishan''s strength pressed this Qi, turned into double, and returned to Yan Kai''s chest!


    "Dong!"


    Yan Kai seemed to be hit head-on by a cart. Like a kite with a broken line, he flew out and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. And the gravel on his head also fell down and hit the arena.


    "Poof..."


    Even Yan Kai vomited a mouthful of blood. He was slightly staggered, obviously suffering from a serious internal injury.


    Longyang Taiji hand, unexpectedly, acts against true Qi! Yin and Yang, the power of Tai Chi, the Tai Chi they learned, is to guide each other''s true Qi according to the laws of nature, and everything should conform to the will of heaven! Longyang Tai Chi hand is a kind of perverse action, which forcibly controls the true Qi in reverse, so as to hurt others and yourself!


    Look at LV Yishan again. There are bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this move hurt him a lot!


    No wonder it''s hidden by snow. This is indeed an immoral move!


    Lu Yishan didn''t think so. Taking advantage of Yan Kai''s weakness, he jumped to Yan Kai again, and slapped Yan Kai''s tianlinggai.


    "Wudang seat! It''s mine!"


    Yan Kai saw a trace of obsession in Lu Yishan''s eyes!


    I don''t know why, Yan Kai was stunned there. Looking at LV Yishan, he seemed to see that stubborn self.

 Chapter 375

    375 finally met


    At that moment, Yan Kai was indeed stunned.


    However, Lu Yishan would not be merciful. He slapped Yan Kai on the chest, directly patted Yan Kai down the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    According to the rules, no matter how beautiful it was before, going out of bounds is a loser.


    "Waste!"


    Lu Yishan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at his former classmates lying under the challenge arena, and sneered, "see, your time has long passed! Now you are not even as good as waste! I, Lu Yishan, am the seat disciple of Wudang!"


    Yan Kai stood up, patted the dust on his body, didn''t talk much, turned and walked into the crowd.


    People around are still muttering.


    "Yan Kai is not very good."


    "It seems true that he was abandoned in those days."


    "Tut Tut, if you meet a real master, you can''t do it."


    The voices of the people were very harsh, but Yan Kai turned a deaf ear and left the meeting alone.


    "Leizi, you follow him."


    Li Fan was worried about Yan Kai''s accident and hurriedly told Huang Lei to follow this guy.


    "OK, brother, just leave it to me!"


    Huang Lei always followed Li Fan''s orders! Li fanfen gave an order, and he immediately followed Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai is a guy who is usually very arrogant. He can''t help doing something impulsive today, can he?


    Li Fan was a little uneasy, hoping Leizi could keep an eye on him.


    The next game is Li Fan and Tang Wei. It seems that Yan Kai lost. After Li Fan entered the arena, Tang Wei kept laughing.


    "Hahaha, weak explosion!"


    Tang Wei pointed to Li Fan and said, "your partner is just like this! I think you are just at this level. If you admit defeat now, you can lose some face!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan laughed, "after all, I was born shameless and not afraid of losing face. But young Xia Tang is different. I was born in a famous family, and I can''t protect my reputation well, but I can''t."


    "Ben Shao''s reputation doesn''t need you to worry about."


    Tang Wei was very arrogant, "even if you beat a small role like you, it''s not good for me. And you''re lucky to fight with me! Li Fan, Li Fan, I understand why you should risk your life to participate in this competition. Even if you lose here, because you can leave some good reputation by competing with an expert like me!"


    "This man is too annoying."


    Guan Wenbao mentioned his Yanyue knife, "if only he could kill him."


    Li Fan glanced back at Guan Wenbao, and Lao Guan put down his family weapon.


    "The second game, officially started."


    The Yin Wu Dynasty could not wait to see this competition. As soon as he got rid of it, he threw a red diamond dart and hit the Gong that faced the era of replacing the clock.


    When, it announced the beginning of the fight.


    Tang Wei can''t wait a little. He plans to kill Li Fan and win the title of little overlord!


    "The name of little overlord and Murong AI all belong to me!"


    When Tang Wei dropped this sentence, he had already run! The pace under his feet is very calm and flexible. The Bagua step is the traditional step of the Bagua sect. Tang Wei began to walk the plum blossom stake since childhood, and has been doing it until today!


    It can be said that gossip has almost been integrated into his life and become a part of his life!


    "This son''s Eight Trigram steps are quite fiery."


    Seeing this scene, the Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "the Bagua sect should be proud of having such a successor."


    It seemed that Tang Wei was very happy to hear the praise of the Yin Wu Dynasty. Their own strength, but was recognized by Yin Castle Lord! This gossip step is only part of his kung fu!


    Soon, everyone will be shocked by his real strength!


    Tang Wei appeared next to Li Fan in a moment, stepped on the eight trigrams step, and flexibly came to the right side of Li Fan''s body. At the same time, his left hand stretched into a hand knife and stabbed at Li Fan''s waist!


    Gossip is like a knife!


    If this hand is inserted into Li Fan''s waist, it is absolutely no less than a sharp knife!


    Tang Wei has put on a smile at the corners of his mouth. His move is very insidious. He wants to make Li Fan''s lower body disabled forever! Murong AI, she will not be interested in a disabled person!


    This move made Yan Wu Dynasty frown slightly.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Wei was young, but he was so ruthless and merciless.


    That bully Li Fan, I''m afraid he will suffer a big loss this time. A lifelong disability is inevitable. Tang Wei is still young. He never thought how the Murong family would be hostile to them.


    But the Yin Wu Dynasty did not point out, just waiting for the next step. It''s true that Li Fan should leave the arena earlier. I still have some ancestral medicine. Give him two bottles of watches to show his kindness.


    However, to his surprise, Li Fan just casually stretched out his hand and pinched Tang Wei''s wrist.


    "Unexpectedly, our young Xia Tang is really fierce."


    Li Fan held Tang Wei''s wrist, and the smile on his face had unspeakable meaning, "it seems that young Xia Tang hates me deeply."


    "Damn you!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes stared, and his other hand poked at Li Fan''s wrist.


    "Bear strike ¡¤ Bear King raises the tripod!"


    But Li Fan directly lifted Tang Wei''s body high, making him lose his focus! Li Fan originally wanted to directly break Tang Wei''s arm, but thinking of this, he was afraid to make Murong family and Bagua sect feud.


    He threw down and smashed Tang Wei''s body on the floor.


    "Bang!"


    The floor was smashed and cracked, and Tang Wei''s mouth grinned. It seemed that he had fallen heavily! But he seemed to know that Li Fan would catch up and hurried a wild donkey to roll aside. Li Fan just stepped on the floor and made a dent in the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Wei''s heart sank. He shouldn''t underestimate Li Fan! He still has some strength!


    "You irritated me. I should be serious now!"


    With that, Tang Wei stepped on the gossip step and constantly attacked Li Fan!


    His Bagua palm is very powerful. Every time he palms out, he will bring a burst of noise, which is the sound of his palm wind tearing the air!


    But Li Fan didn''t care. He just stood there, one hand behind him, and the other hand patted Tang Wei''s attack away again and again with the posture of a crane hand.


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Wei was blocked every time he attacked, which made him a little desperate! Your attack should be flawless. If you fight a guy whose strength is inferior to yours, how can it not have any effect!


    Tang Wei was obviously unhappy. This guy must have studied some routines of Bagua palm, so he could break it down again and again!


    In that case, let him know, what is the horror of gossip palm!

 Chapter 376

    376 Tianmo pill


    Tang Wei is very confident in his kung fu, and he also looks down on Li Fan! He thinks Li Fan is very weak, and very weak! This kind of person, coming to this arena, is just to rub some benefits! Don''t call him Tang Wei if you don''t beat him up!


    He is the eldest young master of the Tang family and the heir of the Bagua sect! Is there anyone more familiar with baguazhang than yourself? No,


    Tang Wei''s steps were more strange, and his palms suddenly poked at Li Fan! This time, he doesn''t just want to make him disabled, he wants this guy''s life!


    Tang Wei thought so, but Li Fan has raised his foot and kicked it directly on Tang Wei''s face.?? August 1st middle school?? Wenwang??


    White Deer kicked the door upside down!


    Tang Wei''s gossip palm didn''t even fall on Li Fan, so he was kicked out seven or eight meters away by the other party. As soon as he rolled over, he grabbed the edge of the challenge arena with his hands, and then he didn''t fall!


    Tang Wei''s face turned white! How could it be that I was kicked away!


    "This shoe print is quite suitable for you."


    Li Fan still stood on the challenge arena, looking at Tang Wei, his face unchanged, "you''re welcome, this is a gift for our acquaintance."


    Tang Wei sprang up with his hands propped up and stared nervously at Li Fan opposite.


    And Yan Wu Dynasty also had a slight change in his face. This Li Fan seemed to be a little unexpected. In front of him, the successor of the gossip sect seemed to be fooled like a child.


    Having such strength is not only powerful in internal skills, but also excellent in boxing and foot skills.


    "Li Fan, you forced me!"


    Tang Wei saw Murong AI standing under the stage and looking at her. Her eyes seemed to be a little joking.


    He can''t stand being looked down upon by the woman he likes. Nothing is more depressing than this!


    Tang Wei took out a small green porcelain bottle from his arms, and then poured out a golden elixir from it!


    Seeing this pill, the two big men of Bagua sect are a little unstable!


    Yin Wu Dynasty even stood up, jade bottle, purple gold pill! This boy stole all the magic balls of the Bagua sect!


    Tianmo pill is not the medicine of Bagua sect, but a kind of evil medicine refined by a sect called Tianmo sect more than ten years ago! This pill can temporarily stimulate all the potential in * * and double your strength!


    But this medicine has a price. After taking it, although it can double one''s strength, it will also reduce one''s life by ten years! In those days, the sect leader of Bagua sect exterminated the demon sect and collected the medicine at the same time.


    They probably didn''t expect that someone stole the drug from their own hands!


    "Young sect leader, you can''t eat!"


    "Young sect leader! No!"


    Both of them are scared to pee. If NIMA let the old sect leader know, how should they make a job!


    But Tang Wei has made up his mind. In order to kill Li Fan, he swallowed this demon pill in one gulp!


    Tang Wei''s eyes glowed with green light, which was very strange! At the same time, his body slightly expanded, and his muscles burst out like blue veins like dragons!


    "Li Fan! You have to pay the price!"


    To shorten the life span of ten years, Tang Wei must let Li Fan compensate for this side effect!


    "Why bother?"


    Li Fan looked at Tang Wei coldly, "even if you take drugs, it''s not your own strength."


    "Because I am the last king!"


    Tang Wei roared again and again, and his voice became more thick, like a Hong Zhong!


    Doubled the strength! Tang Wei had at least the power of two dragons in his body before, and he was an expert at the stage of entering the house! But after taking medicine, the strength has jumped to the four dragons!


    Four dragons! Tang Wei is very excited. This is the best strength!


    With such strength, Li Fan still refuses to admit defeat!


    "Li Fan, get down on your knees!"


    Tang Wei''s body seemed to pull out a remnant shadow, and instantly came to Li Fan. Then a hand knife seemed to pierce the air, and so disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was slightly on one side, and a stone pillar behind him was broken!


    No one underestimates how Tang Wei plays! But that stone pillar has been attacked!


    "This palm knife... So fast..."


    Yan Wu Dynasty couldn''t help but be surprised, "it''s impressive!"


    It is said that when the palm knife of Bagua sect is practiced to a certain extent, it will quickly disappear!


    Although he ate the Tianmo pill, has Tang Wei''s Bagua palm been so strong?


    And was it luck that Li Fan was able to escape this slap just now?


    "I have to say, you''re really lucky!"


    Tang Wei stretched his muscles and bones and made a sound of popping.


    "My eight trigrams palm is now holy!"


    He said proudly, "and don''t think your good luck will last too long, because this Tianmo pill can last for a whole hour! In this hour, I will pinch the bones of your whole body, and then break your tendons, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    "You should practice martial arts step by step."


    Li Fan said calmly, "your behavior is no different from being possessed. Once you lose your ordinary mind, you will be farther and farther away from the path of a generation of masters."


    "You scum, teach me a lesson!"


    Tang Wei sneered, "whatever you want, after all, you''re going to die soon!"


    With that, he stepped on the horse again, and then his right hand suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone!


    "Bang!"


    This time, the air burst! Li Fan''s body just slightly turned in a direction and once again avoided Tang Wei''s attack!


    "Eh?"


    Tang Wei''s eyebrows frowned deeply. The shadow of his eight trigrams was a unique skill that could be practiced only after reaching the peak. According to the truth, no one could be invincible at all! Why did this Li Fan in front of him avoid his attack twice?


    Is he really so lucky?


    "Three fold plum without shadow!"


    Tang Wei instantly made three moves, while Li Fan moved left and right, as if taking a walk. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so he dodged three attacks.


    Yin Wu Dynasty was a little restless.


    Once or twice, it can be a coincidence! But the third time, absolutely not!


    Li Fan doesn''t know what method he used to easily avoid Tang Wei''s shadowless gossip palm!


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Wei was even more shocked, "what method did you use?"


    "No method is needed."


    Although Li Fan has the same ability of shooting time, he doesn''t need to do so now.


    "You have too many useless tricks."


    Li Fan said, "just by experience, I can judge the direction you want to attack."


    "Bullshit! Who do you think you are? Martial arts master?"


    Tang Wei didn''t believe Li Fan''s words at all. "It''s ridiculous! I''ll teach you a lesson, arrogant bastard!"


    With that, Tang Wei took a horse step under his feet, one hand folded around his waist, and the other hand aimed at Li Fan, as if aiming at it, especially like Li Fan''s death, ape King cannon!

 Chapter 377

    377 a pair of living treasures


    Li Fan felt that this move was indeed very similar to his ape King cannon. August day? Medium? Wen Wang Bagua palm is extremely fast and can tear the air. And Tang Wei seemed to want to use the strength of this palm to tear away the air and forcibly attack Li Fan!


    But Li Fan moved. He took a few steps forward and came to the other side in front of him. There was no fear in his expression.


    "Go to hell! Asshole!"


    Tang Wei slapped Li Fan hard, and the surrounding air was distorted! The power of this powerful palm is very terrible! The surrounding air, at this time, became Tang Wei''s weapon, cutting on Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stood still and slapped Tang Wei in the palm.


    "Bang!"


    The ground under his feet began to collapse. Li Fan had the Qi to protect himself. Tang Wei''s attack of tearing the air was of no avail to him.


    And his palm pressure was blocked back by Li Fan.


    He stood there easily, safe and sound, and did not even shake his palm.


    Tang Wei widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan in front of him in shock.


    How is that possible? This is my strongest palm, and the other party didn''t even lose a hair?


    Definitely a dream!


    "Now, do you understand what a fighter is?"


    Li Fan looked at the Bagua sect successor in front of him and said, "although you have some strength, you are not a qualified fighter."


    With that, Li Fan suddenly lifted his left foot and kicked Tang Wei on the chin, turning Tang Wei upside down. And Li Fan''s left foot cleaved down again, and it was cleaving in front of Tang Wei''s chest, and severely cleaved him into the arena, smashing a big hole in the arena.


    "Your competition is over here."


    Li Fan took back his feet and looked at Tang Wei who lay there and couldn''t climb up. "You don''t have to spend ten years of life for this. I don''t have much hatred with you. Save you once and ask for more blessings."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Wei suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, and the whole person finally fainted.


    Li Fan''s two feet kicked on his two acupoints respectively, kicking out the poison in his body. For such a short time, Tang Wei lost at most a year and a half of his life, which had no impact on him. Moreover, Li Fan thought it was appropriate for a person like him to teach him a lesson like this.


    "The realm of eunuch is getting higher and higher."


    Guan Wenbao stood under the challenge arena and looked at Li Fan who was full of spirit. He couldn''t help but envy him.


    It''s great when you can practice like eunuch.


    However, there are many opportunities to achieve this.


    "This, the winner of this fight... Is the bully Li Fan."


    Jiang Minzhe was also silly, blinking, and then struck the gongs and drums.


    Yan WuChao''s heart also sank, this Li Fan, some powerful... He seems to underestimate his strength, and the skill he is showing now is definitely not the strength that ordinary masters can have!


    What did he learn from Murong Ying? But the Kung Fu he showed was not what Murong Ying learned at all!


    This Li Fan, is it true that he created his own Kung Fu?


    But no matter what, this person can''t become his son-in-law! There are still two people, either Guan Wenbao or Chen Junhua. Their son-in-law must be decided from them!


    "Remember my name, my name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and Guan Wenbao threw a big flag with four Chinese characters on it, "extraordinary delivery"!


    Everyone was stunned. What did the heart say?


    "Please remember the escort agency I opened. Special delivery! This escort agency undertakes all the business undertaken by the escort agency. The price is preferential. Please take care of it."


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s face was a little dark. Even if he had a good temper, it was a little too arrogant to advertise on his own martial arts contest for his daughter!


    But Li fancai doesn''t care about this. He didn''t come here to pick up girls.


    "Remember my name, bully Li Fan, the escort of Fanfan escort agency! Also about Wen Bao and Yan Kai, they are all our escort agents. Please take care of our business, thank you!"


    "Cough... Then what, it''s time for the next group."


    Jiang Minzhe interrupted the embarrassment of the crowd, and he took out the list of the next group.


    "This group can be said to be rich vs. rich, Chen Junhua of Huashan, Ke Chunze of wuhumen! It must be a wonderful battle! Let''s wait and see!"


    Everyone''s interest was indeed caught up. Ke Chunze seemed to be impatient. He touched his sabre, rolled over from a kite under the challenge arena, and jumped onto the challenge arena. It seems that many people below are his fans, and many girls even opened banners with the name of Ke Chunze written on them.


    This is nothing abnormal. After all, Ke Chunze is also a little handsome and has a bad look, which makes many girls like him.


    However, this situation lasted only a short time, because Chen Junhua also came to the stage. With a step of lightness skill under his feet, he fell on the challenge arena with a big sword on his back and a black suit on his back. The screams of the girls below kept coming and going, and several girls even fainted!


    Chen Junhua is good-looking, a little fresh meat, and a pair of long legs, which is much stronger than South Korea''s Europa. It''s really normal for such a boy to have a girl fan group or something. The female fans of the two people quarreled first, and it seems that they all support each other''s idols.


    "Chen Junhua! You little white face, you must win that half of the trick today!"


    Ke Chunze pulled out a black knife and pointed to Chen Junhua opposite, "my five tiger door breaking knife has been trained to the fourth tiger!"


    "Congratulations."


    Chen Junhua''s expression seemed very flat, and his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    "Wipe, can''t you be surprised? It''s OK to be afraid. Give me some emotion OK?"


    "Why should I give you some emotion?"


    Chen Junhua looked at Ke Chunze puzzled. "Your martial arts are excellent. I congratulate you, right?"


    "Shit!"


    Ke Chunze was so angry that Li Fan watched the excitement below and felt that Chen Junhua''s rigid strength could compete with Guan Wenbao! However, Guan Wenbao at least has some feelings. Chen Junhua seems to be a robot!


    Ke Chunze jumped up and down on the stage, like a vault monkey, aggressively provoking Chen Junhua, but Chen Junhua ignored him. The two people were completely opposite.


    "I envy them both."


    Yan Kai didn''t know when to stand next to Li Fan, hugged his arms and said enviously.


    "It''s hard to be so sweet."


    "Sleeping trough, are you back?"


    Seeing Yan Kai, Li Fan was stunned. When did this guy come back?

 Chapter 378

    378 power of female fans


    "Is it strange for me to come back?"


    Yan Kai changed his clothes and wore a ponytail. He still smelled of soap. ¦Á¦Á¦Í


    "The fight just now made me sweat and dirty. I hurried to take a bath and changed my clothes, which made me more comfortable."


    Yan Kai''s narcissistic appearance makes people very speechless.


    "Day, I thought you were hit hard."


    "What are you talking about? Is Taoist priest such a fragile person?"


    Yan Kai laughed, "dead ghost, you look down on me too much."


    "Wipe, talk well!"


    "Although I want to teach this lovely younger generation by myself, it''s easy to get chased by Wudang Mountain. It''s troublesome for our escort agency. Therefore, Taoist priest made a quick decision and decided to retreat!"


    "Lose is lose, which is so much nonsense."


    Guan Wenbao stood beside him and glanced.


    "It''s really ridiculous. Taoist priest''s divine skill, how can he lose? It''s just modesty, understand!"


    "Shameless."


    "Your uncle, why don''t we have a competition!"


    "I disdain to fight you."


    Li Fan covered his forehead. These two are the real pair of living treasures. They are much more powerful than those on the stage! After all, Chen Junhua on stage is really boring. No matter how provocative Ke Chunze is, he will not be moved= ¦É=¦× ¦É


    But Guan Wenbao of our family, it can''t be called dull gun, it can only be called dull Sao. Although he speaks little, he can always provoke Yan Kai''s anger!


    "Stop arguing, where''s Leizi? I asked him to follow you?"


    Li Fan searched for a long time and couldn''t see Huang Lei.


    "We took a bath together in the bathhouse. A 40 year old landlady said she could also do a special service. Huang Lei seemed very interested, so she stayed."


    Yan Kai looked at Li Fan puzzled, "what is special service?"


    "It''s the service specially made for Huang Lei, so don''t worry."


    Li Fan has black lines on his head. This Huang Lei is a devil in color!


    "Eh? The two on this stage have good sword skills."


    Yan Kai finally noticed the martial arts competition in the arena. Ke Chunze had been fighting with Chen Junhua. Ke Chunze''s knife technique is really good. Every knife is full of vitality, with frequent patterns. People are dazzled when they see it, and the female fans under the stage are screaming repeatedly.


    And chenjunhua of Huashan, the young man''s sword rule is very simple. A broad sword as wide as a palm, held in his hand, opened and closed, and each sword seemed to have the potential to split the mountain. Although not very gorgeous, it also shows the style of a master.


    The character of the two people seems to be related to their martial arts. Ke Chunze''s knife is getting faster and faster, cutting through the mess with a quick knife, which is close to Chen Junhua! But Chen Junhua was not impatient. He had a Huashan Epee in his hand, both offensive and defensive, which made Ke Chunze unable to make contributions.


    "Shit! I don''t believe it!"


    Ke Chunze seemed a little impatient, while Chen Junhua looked as usual. The steady Chen Junhua had to be appreciated by the Yin Wu Dynasty. This is the style and bearing of a famous family! It would be really good if he could be accepted as a son-in-law!


    The two are inseparable. For a moment, they really can''t tell the difference.


    And the fans are more anxious than anyone.


    "Zeze! You are the best. Kill the guy opposite!"


    "Shit, we Xiaohua are the best!"


    "It''s Ze Ze!"


    "It''s Xiaohua. Are you blind? What''s wrong with aesthetics? You like a vault monkey!"


    "You are the vault monkey, and your whole family are vault monkeys! Dare to scold my love beans, sisters, fight with them!"


    The onstage fight is inextricable, and a group of female fans are also in full swing.


    "Lao Guan, Yan Kai, look at these two people, who can win?"


    Li Fan asked while watching the excitement. He couldn''t help but want to participate in such an interesting thing.


    "Both of them have good martial arts attainments, and their strength seems to be equal."


    Yan Kai touched his chin with one hand, "but in terms of mentality, the boy of the five tiger gate has fallen behind. I don''t know how Chen Junhua''s character was honed. He was so steady, as if he were on the top of Mount Hua, which is admirable."


    "Chen Junhua is heavy and flexible."


    Guan Wenbao''s comments are still concise.


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "Lao Guan talked about the point. Chen Junhua''s sword technique, like his character, is steady, but many times because he is too steady, he has lost the opportunity to attack. The real state of a fighter should be as calm as a virgin and as dynamic as a rabbit!"


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a light, "don''t give me a chance. Once you give me a chance, I will attack like a storm!"


    It seems that just as Li Fan and Guan Wenbao said, Chen Junhua has such a weakness that he has been trembling by Ke Chunze and cannot win. The two were still fighting, and Li Fan continued to ask.


    "Well, tell me who you think will win."


    "Chen Junhua."


    Yan Kai closed his palm. "It must be him."


    "Chenjunhua."


    Guan Wenbao also said.


    "I wipe, didn''t you say that Chen Junhua can''t do it? Why choose one with Lord Dao!"


    Yan Kai was immediately unhappy.


    "I only said that Chen Junhua was not flexible, but I didn''t say that he couldn''t."


    Guan Wenbao said coldly, "you think too much, visionary."


    "Your uncle! You are the dreamer, and the whole family is!"


    Yan Kai really has nothing to do with Guan Wenbao. He is not very good at talking, but he can spit blood out of people!


    "Yes, Chen Junhua will win."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and made his own judgment, "although Ke Chunze was very powerful, he consumed too much physical strength. This ebb and flow is not good for him."


    "Hey, hey, you guys, have you said enough!"


    A girl with a red head, holding Ke Chunze''s nameplate, shouted at Li Fan.


    "Muttering, how old are you? You''ve been saying that our family loves beans badly!"


    "Yes, I won a game. It''s far from our family''s Aidou!"


    "I really think I''m a master, shameless!"


    "There''s another loser here. It''s good to say something about others. It''s too shameless!"


    A group of female fans roared at Li Fan, and the black lines on Li Fan''s face hung up.


    Good guy, you really can''t ignore the power of female fans. As the saying goes, one powder is worth ten black, that''s the truth.


    "Ignorant woman."


    Guan Wenbao scolded impolitely, "big chest and no brain!"


    "Stop it, Lao Guan."


    Yan Kai fiddled with his ponytail. "These women obviously don''t even have breasts. Apologize quickly. How can you insult others?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word, almost spit blood on those female fans!

 Chapter 379

    379 I''ll be the champion


    These female fans were annoyed, and several girls surrounded Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao and violently forced them.


    But Yan Kai suddenly shook his ponytail and gently hooked one hand on the chin of a female fan.


    "The way you quarrel is also pretty cute."


    Sometimes, high appearance means strong lethality. If Guan Wenbao used this trick, it would definitely be difficult to use. But as soon as Yan Kai, a handsome boy, showed off, the girl immediately blushed, lowered her head and said nothing.


    She seems to be the leader among these female fans. As soon as she stops, other female fans gradually calm down.


    Li Fan also had to sigh that this handsome man''s combat effectiveness was high. Even if you do this, I''m afraid it will only make female fans more angry


    "Little white face."


    Guan Wenbao glanced, but Yan Kai smiled proudly.


    Although Guan Wenbao is also good-looking, his face is slightly ruddy because he inherited the genes of his ancestors, which affects his appearance. But this is also where Guan Wenbao is proud. After all, this is the ancestry of the old Guan family, the symbol of blood!


    The battle under the stage ended, and the competition on the stage gradually came to an end.


    As Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao said, Ke Chunze gradually lost his physical strength, and he was already a little panting. His knife technique was not so fluent, and his degree was obviously much slower.


    "I... Won''t admit defeat like this!"


    Ke Chunze took a deep breath and seemed to be ready to make a big move. Li Fan and others are all absorbed, and want to see if Ke Chunze has any unique skills to turn things around!


    "One tiger comes out of the cage, two tigers go down the mountain, three tigers compete for hegemony, and four tigers make heaven!"


    This is the unique skill of Wu Hu Duanmen Dao, but Ke Chunze''s current strength can only be used to the fourth Dao!


    His figure suddenly blurred. In the blink of an eye, around Chen Junhua, four identical Ke Chunze appeared, all holding black knives.


    This is the limit of Ke Chunze''s knife technique!


    Li fan can see clearly that three of the four Ke Chunze are just the remnants of him. But the knife Qi above is real, waiting to kill his opponent in four directions.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Ke Chunze, is this Huashan teenager his arch enemy?


    Even the Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t help applauding the four tigers. Good boy, good knife technique! It is worthy of being the heir of the five tiger sect. This skill is really beautiful!


    Li Fan looked at the stage and couldn''t help but put himself on the stage. If you are yourself, how to solve this knife. It seems not difficult, because he has seen which is Ke Chunze''s real body.


    This move seems to be powerful, but its flaws are not small. The starting action is too slow. Before the four Ke Chunze have shot, Li fan can instantly come to the back of his real body and defeat Ke Chunze with one move.


    Chen Junhua obviously didn''t have such judgment as Li Fan, but he held his sword high, then turned upside down and stabbed it at his feet!


    A simple sword, but set off a huge sword spirit!


    Although compared with fighting for a long time, Chen Junhua did not consume much Qi. At this moment, this advantage will be fully displayed! The sword was full of energy and hit all around, involving all four Ke Chunze!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three Ke Chunze turned into a virtual shadow, while the remaining one held a knife in front of him, but was lifted out, rolled on the challenge arena, and finally fell under the challenge arena.


    He has little strength.


    "Huashan, chenjunhuasheng!"


    Chen Junhua''s female fans cheered under the stage, while Ke Chunze lay down under the ring and knocked hard on the ground with his remaining strength.


    Young people are unwilling! Not convinced!


    At this time, Li Fan came to him and handed him a business card printed two days ago.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ke Chunze glared at Li Fan. This guy just won the game. Now is he coming to show off to himself?


    "I can improve your knife technique. If you are interested, please come to me."


    Li Fan also made a temporary intention. For practicing martial arts, we must take the advantages of hundreds of schools. Ke Chunze''s knife technique has advantages, but its disadvantages are also obvious. Li Fan just saw a clue and always felt that he could help Ke Chunze improve his knife technique.


    "Hum, the devil believes you! Get out of here!"


    Ke Chunze is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to talk to this Li Fan! The tone is too big. How can our five tiger door breaking knife, which has been perfected by our predecessors for hundreds of years, have shortcomings! It''s just that I haven''t practiced enough. What''s the matter with the knife technique?


    This guy is really annoying! He tore up four pieces of the business card and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. Since the other party couldn''t accept it, he couldn''t help it.


    The next few games are hardly exciting. Guan Wenbao''s opponent was not excellent, and was kicked off the challenge arena by Guan Wenbao. And Lao Guan was very loyal. In the whole process of his martial arts competition, he carried the special flag!


    The fifth competition ended soon, and the winner was a white boy. Looking at his age, the boy always felt young, as if he were about 15 years old, but his skin was very white. He was wrapped in black and made good use of a whip. He defeated many masters and came to the end. However, this man had no sect, and every battle was a narrow victory, so he didn''t attract much attention.


    "Next, it''s the last round of competition."


    Jiang Minzhe sounded the gong and said loudly, "the final round adopts the elimination system. First, choose a champion, and then others will attack the challenge in turn!"


    He took out a small bamboo tube with five bamboo sticks in it. "It says four heavenly positions of a, B, C and D, and a gold stick. Whoever draws the gold stick is the champion! The champion is defeated, and his identity changes hands! And the last champion is today''s Chenglong quick son-in-law of Golden Eagle castle!"


    He reminded everyone, "we must do our best, because every time we have only one chance, if we fail, we will be eliminated."


    With that, he took the bamboo tube and walked to the front of five people respectively. Whoever becomes the champion first will naturally be somewhat uneconomical, because even if he wins by luck, his physical strength and so on may also be affected.


    "Don''t choose. Let me be the first round champion."


    Li Fan said, reaching out and gently patting the bamboo tube. Five bamboo sticks were shocked to fly at the same time. Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the one spitting the gold stick, while the rest was swept away by him.


    The remaining four people immediately jumped up and took the remaining bamboo sticks in their hands. LV Yishan grabbed a armour, and he was ready to challenge Li Fan first!


    "This..."


    Jiang Minzhe was a little embarrassed.


    "Since young Xia Li is so chivalrous, I''ll do it myself."


    Yan Wu Dynasty bowed his hand, "Congratulations, young Xia Li!"


    =====================


    I forgot to set regular updates when I went out to exercise. I''m really sorry~

 Chapter 380

    38O heaven and earth


    Li Fan took the champion directly, which surprised everyone. This guy, how dare he have such courage?


    Is it brave or brainless?


    This is no joke! There are so many people, and they are not ordinary people! Which of these is not a master, even if they are a little young, but the strength is not covered! How is it possible to defeat four with one?


    Basically, no one believes that Li fan can pick four, and it''s still a wheel fight! For the champion, there is hardly any rest time. This way of fighting is simply cruel!


    Yin WuChao himself was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Fan to choose such a way. But this is right in his heart, because he feels that Li Fan is very strong! He has both internal and external cultivation, and his strength even crushed Tang Wei who had eaten Tianmo pills! If not, he will become the biggest variable in today''s martial arts competition!


    But four rounds of war, even if he is a little strong, he can''t carry it! Chen Junhua of Huashan, his strength is not for nothing!


    With several of them, Li Fan will definitely not win. But the reason why he chose one to choose four is probably to advertise his escort agency. After all, no matter whether he can really pick four, as long as he defeats oneortwo people, his reputation will be established!


    Yin Wu Dynasty felt that his vision would not be wrong. If he wanted to pick four safely, only his level could do it.


    And Li Fan slowly walked up to the challenge arena in the surprised eyes of everyone, and then patted the dust on his body.


    "Who is the first?"


    Li Fan put his hands behind him and asked faintly.


    "It''s me!"


    LV Yishan stepped on a ladder, jumped up twice in the air, and then fell firmly on the challenge arena. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. His ladder cloud came out and attracted a lot of cheers.


    LV Yishan is worthy of being a master of Wudang. This step of ladder cloud is beautiful. Even Li Fan wants to applaud him.


    However, the lightness skill is just a kung fu for running for life. To distinguish the victory from the defeat, we still need to see the boxing and feet.


    "I ask you!"


    Lu Yishan was not at all polite to Li Fan, and came up with a scold, "you said that Wudang traitor lived with your men, but it''s true?"


    "Why spread rumors about such things?"


    Li fanduan looked carefully at the arrogant Wudang disciple in front of him, "Yan Kai is mixing with me now. What''s your opinion?"


    "Wudang traitors, everyone stay away!"


    Lu Yishan was impolite and gnashed his teeth. "If you even accept him, you will be taught a lesson!"


    "I don''t know what traitors are. I only know that Yan Kai is my brother now."


    Li Fan, the old God, was not disturbed by LV Yishan''s authority. "If you want to move my brother, ask my fist first."


    In a word, Yan Kai''s eyes under the stage were wet.


    "Hey, it''s not in vain."


    Yan Kai put a hand on Guan Wenbao''s shoulder, wiped tears and said, "Li Fan made me wet."


    "Fuck off!"


    Guan Wenbao kicked Yan Kai away.


    "In that case, I''ll beat you all over the ground to see if you can say such tough words!"


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at LV Yishan, "for the sake of your being a descendant of Yan Kai, I''ll give you a hand."


    "Rampant!"


    Lu Yishan was furious. "Sure enough, he is the same as the traitor! Watch me beat you to pee!"


    Lu Yishan dropped the words and jumped forward suddenly!


    His figure was like thunder and lightning. Almost in a moment, he came to Li Fan!


    At the same time, Lu Yishan wrote a Tai Chi palm and came straight to Li Fan''s forehead.


    But Li Fan slapped his hand open.


    "Tai Chi is mainly defensive, but you like to attack."


    "Hum, the best defense is attack! Our Taiji can advance and retreat. This strange attack is not something that traitors like Yan Kai can learn, nor is it something that ignorant bandits like you can guess!"


    With that, Lu Yishan is another Tai Chi palm, straight to Li Fan''s chest. However, Li Fan took a side step with one hand behind him, and put the other hand in front of him, gently catching LV Yishan''s wrist.


    "What?"


    Lu Yishan was surprised, and Li Fan had followed his strength and pushed him to the area behind him. At the same time, Li Fan kicked and tripped LV Yishan. Lu Yishan put his hands on the ground and rolled on the spot, but he didn''t fall very embarrassed.


    But like Yan Kai below, he was full of surprise!


    What Li Fan showed just now is Taijiquan of Wudang Mountain!


    No one knows that at this time, Li Fan has entered the state of ape faced Buddha. Since the last fight with Murong Ying suffered losses, Li Fan has improved his ability to learn ape Face Buddha. Now as long as Li Fan enters the state of ape faced Buddha, he can simulate some moves he has seen.


    Li Fan gave himself a very awesome name for this move, called FA Tian Xiang Di! Although it can''t be like the Dharma, heaven and earth that make the body huge in the real myth, it mainly lies in imitating the aura of heaven and earth to achieve what you can''t achieve.


    Li Fan''s Tai Chi move stunned LV Yishan.


    "That Wudang traitor even taught you this trick!"


    This is the only explanation that LV Yishan came up with.


    Yan Kai also muttered under the stage, when did Li Fan secretly learn from the past!


    "It''s funny. I just learned a little by myself."


    Li Fan smiled, giving people a feeling of humility. Murong AI''s eyes glowed with little stars under the stage. His brother-in-law''s demeanor was indeed not comparable to those ordinary people!


    "Nonsense! I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Lu Yishan was very angry when the other party showed his kung fu! As soon as he turned, his clothes bulged, which was obviously caused by the operation of genuine Qi!


    Lu Yishan is very confident in his kung fu. A fake Taijiquan can defeat his taijigong!


    Lu Yishan''s Taiji palm constantly attacked Li Fan, but Li fan used only one hand to constantly pull away Lu Yishan''s attack, and time and time again dissolved Lu Yishan''s attack into invisibility!


    No matter how hard LV Yishan tried, Li Fan was like a poor tumbler and didn''t eat his attack at all.


    Before long, Lu Yishan had a cold sweat. Yin Wu Dynasty also thought to himself that Li Fan''s Taijiquan was also a little hot. He learned a lot, but I don''t know how proficient it is.


    "Don''t be complacent, bully!"


    After thirty or forty moves, LV Yishan still couldn''t hurt li Fan. He finally couldn''t stand it. "Since you asked for it, I''ll let you taste the power of Longyang Taiji!"


    With that, LV Yishan''s temples suddenly bulged violently, and his eyes glowed!

 Chapter 381

    381 Huashan youth war Li Fan


    LV Yishan decided to kill Li Fan with Longyang Taiji! His heart was cruel, and his venom was also shown in his face.


    "Bully, today is your death!"


    Lu Yishan suddenly took a step forward, and the ground trembled! His palm seemed to have a layer of golden light, and he suddenly slapped it down on Li Fan''s face!


    Longyang Taiji hand! This palm technique breaks the theorem of the conservation of yin and Yang in Taijiquan, and it is a palm technique that is as rigid as Yang! This palm just hurt Yan Kai. It''s really powerful.


    But Li Fan still didn''t change his face. His palm rested on LV Yishan''s wrist, and unexpectedly pressed LV Yishan''s wrist, making his palm hit the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked and pieces of gravel flew everywhere! Lu Yishan was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Fan even broke his Longyang Taiji hand! How can he crack his latest move?


    LV Yishan couldn''t believe his eyes!


    "Tai Chi Boxing combines hardness and softness, which is the king''s way."


    Li Fan''s voice was still indifferent, ringing in LV Yishan''s ear, "you blindly pursue to the hardness and Yang. Although you are powerful, you are inferior."


    "How dare you! How dare you talk about our Wudang magic! Damn it!"


    Lu Yishan seems to have lost his mind! He stretched out his hands, as if to pat Li Fan to death. But Li Fan''s knee had been lifted up and kicked LV Yishan on the chin. He kicked LV Yishan out directly and fell on all sides on the challenge arena.


    "As Yan Kai said, your Taijiquan is too short of heat!"


    Li Fan said, "I''d better go back and Practice for a few years."


    With that, Li Fan was not at all polite, kicked him on the body, and directly kicked LV Yishan off the challenge arena.


    This new disciple of Wudang Mountain was destroyed by Li Fan. Li Fan flattened him without even using two hands.


    Lu Yishan lay on the ground and still didn''t react. His expression seemed a little dull.


    "This boy... Is a little powerful..."


    Ke Chunze of Wu Humen has adjusted a little. Standing under the challenge arena, he couldn''t help but marvel when he saw Li Fan easily beat LV Yishan with Taijiquan.


    "Next time, it''s your turn, friends of Huashan."


    Li Fan ignored the defeated LV Yishan, and his eyes fell on Chen Junhua.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Junhua stepped under his feet, jumped more than three meters high, five meters away, and fell directly opposite Li Fan.


    He pulled out the Huashan Epee behind him and pointed to Li Fan, "Huashan, chenjunhua, please give me your advice."


    "Special delivery, Li Fan!"


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and waved to the nearby weapon rack.


    Zhenqi pulled a yanlingdao from above and fell into Li Fan''s hands.


    "Wu humen''s Sabre technique was really good just now. Why don''t I finish the first battle between you for him?"


    Li Fan''s purpose of coming this time is not only to publicize the escort agency, but also to learn from the strengths of each family. In his ape Face Buddha state, his learning ability is also very strong.


    However, when Li Fan removes the ape Face Buddha, his learned things will also be temporarily forgotten, as if they were remembered in another brain, which is very wonderful!


    "OK."


    Chen Junhua didn''t say much, as if he was born with few words. He just carried his sword and still pointed at Li Fan, as if he wanted to cut Li Fan in half with a sword.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ke Chunze laughed, "do you want to imitate my five tiger door breaking knife? It''s not that simple!"


    Before he finished speaking, his expression was slightly dull. Because Li Fan has already started.


    Chen Junhua is a fighter who is good at defending and counterattack, so Li Fan also followed the other party''s wishes, carrying the wild goose feather knife, rushed towards Chen Junhua.


    His body suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd, then turned into four and appeared around Chen Junhua.


    One tiger comes out of the cage, two tigers go down the mountain, three tigers compete for hegemony, and four tigers make heaven!


    This is Ke Chunze''s unique family skill at the last moment! Ke Chunze also practiced the fourth knife for the first time, which was somewhat astringent! But this knife, displayed by Li Fan, has a little more perfect feeling!


    "This... Impossible..."


    Ke Chunze didn''t believe his eyes, and even Yin Wu Dynasty pinched the handle of the chair.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Junhua raised the big sword in his hand, ready to repeat the old technique. Although he was also surprised at Li Fan''s ability to imitate, this move had little effect on him!


    But the four Li Fan beside Chen Junhua didn''t wait for him to drop the sword, and quickly threw out the yanlingdao!


    I don''t know how much smoother this four tiger knife is than Ke Chunze! Even Ke Chunze himself can''t cut in the state of four tigers so soon!


    Because it takes a lot of Qi to make these three shadows. At this moment, Ke Chunze''s body is a little empty, and he must accumulate a certain amount of Qi before he can move!


    And this bully Li Fan... How did he do it?


    Four Dao Gang spun out and went straight for Chen Junhua! Chen Junhua frowned, crossed the sword and slapped Zhenqi.


    "When!"


    The big sword swayed up and hit in his hand, offsetting Li Fan''s knife Gang!


    The remaining three li Fan figures disappeared, and Li Fan has arrived in front of Chen Junhua!


    The five tiger door breaking knife is about ferocity! Li Fan, holding the wild goose feather knife, lowered his body and chopped fiercely at Chen Junhua!


    His knife technique is very fast, and his knife is like a strong wind! But Chen Junhua''s action seemed to be very slow, but he seemed to have expected Li Fan''s move. Dajian had been ready for it long ago, and he chopped it down, dividing Li Fan''s body into two.


    But Li Fan''s body just spread out, and what was cut off was just a remnant!


    Li Fan has appeared behind Chen Junhua, with a knife in his hand slashed horizontally.


    Chen Junhua reacted quickly and was short, avoiding Li Fan''s sweeping. At the same time, his big sword was kicked up by him and lifted up towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s body was waved in two again, but it was still a remnant!


    A cold sweat finally appeared on Chen Junhua''s forehead.


    Li Fan stood in front of him, holding the wild goose feather knife, and said faintly, "young Xia Chen''s sword technique is indeed thick, but it lacks a trace of aura."


    "I don''t have enough time to practice martial arts, which makes you laugh."


    Chen Junhua''s answer made no one find fault. He took two steps backwards, readjusted his mood, and then looked at Li Fan in front of him.


    "The five tiger broken door knife in your hand is really refreshing."


    This is what Chen Junhua said the most. With a wave of his Huashan Epee, he took up a sword spirit, "let''s continue."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, "just in time, the warm-up is over."

 Chapter 382

    382 scabbard


    Li Fangang just showed his fast five tiger broken door knife, but it was just a warm-up?


    The audience, to some extent, did not believe that Li Fan was bragging. Chen Junhua of Huashan is highly expected by everyone. His strength is ranked among the top ten young people in the Jianghu. Although he is not a seat, his strength is also obvious. Li Fan was born out of nowhere. No one knows his strength, only that he is the fiancee of the Wulin alliance leader.


    But Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance, beat the world with Murong Jian. If Li Fan''s swordsmanship is outstanding, everyone can comfort themselves. But he didn''t use the sword. Instead, he was good at Kung Fu for nothing. He could even use other people''s moves, which made them feel strange.


    What strength is this Li Fan?


    "Please enlighten."


    Chen Junhua said, holding his Huashan Epee, his Qi turned up, as if he had taken out all his strength. His swordsmanship is good at defending, and Li Fan is not polite. Since he defends, he will attack!


    Li Fan took the wild goose feather knife, moved his body in the air, and instantly fell on Chen Junhua! At the same time, he waved a wild goose feather knife and chopped it down towards Chen Junhua! Chen Junhua swept up the epee and divided Li Fan in two. Li Fan''s body appeared under Chen Junhua again, and the long knife in his hand was lifted up.


    Chen Junhua''s face is not very good-looking. He can only hastily sink the big sword and try to block Li Fan''s knife.


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s knife hit Chen Junhua''s sword, and a golden spark popped up, but his figure slowly turned into a virtual light, which was obviously a remnant, but the knife gas was real, attacking Chen Junhua''s sword.


    Li Fan has appeared behind Chen Junhua, and the long knife in his hand is pressed on Chen Junhua''s neck.


    "As I said, the five tiger door breaking knife is still very good after improvement."


    Li Fan said.


    Everyone was shocked. Li Fan''s skill was absolutely shocking! In the hands of Ke Chunze, the five tiger door breaking knife failed to defeat Chen Junhua. In the hands of Li Fan, a layman, Chen Junhua, who was suppressed, couldn''t lift his head!


    "Young Xia Hua, you don''t want to lose here?"


    Li Fan took back the wild goose feather knife, and at the same time, the wild goose feather knife fell back to the previous weapon rack.


    "Show all your strength and fight with me. I know you have a hand."


    Hearing this, Ke Chunze looked ugly for a while. When Chen Junhua played with him, he didn''t use his full strength?


    This makes Ke Chunze''s dignity a little unbearable. He is also an expert of the five tigers. He always thought that he and Chen Junhua shared the same score, and just let himself be together!


    I''m so angry!


    Ke Chunze felt that his self-esteem was seriously frustrated!


    Chen Junhua looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, which seemed to be surprised that Li Fan could see through his strength.


    "Whatever."


    Chen Junhua inserted his heavy sword into the arena, and then slapped it on some unknown part!


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the huge sword was directly split into two parts, revealing a white slender sword!


    Li Fan suddenly realized that this heavy, Feng less giant sword was just the handle of the sword inside! Chen Junhua played so many games that he didn''t even get his sword out of its sheath.


    Ke Chunze was also sad and angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Junhua really had a hand!


    "That''s a decent thing."


    Li Fan''s hands were a minute, and he turned out to be in the starting position of Bagua palm!


    Gossip is like a knife. Li Fan actually wants to use this knife to compete with Chen Junhua''s Huashan sword technique!


    "How many skills does this boy... Know..."


    Yin Wu Dynasty also couldn''t help sweating a few drops of cold sweat. This Li Fan, who was only ten years old, was good at hundreds of martial arts and was quite proficient. How could it be?


    Yin Wu Dynasty did not understand that Li Fan could understand the Dharma and Tao of every kind of Kung Fu when he opened the ape faced Buddha and the law of heaven and earth. After understanding the Tao mind, natural Kung Fu will be more proficient than ordinary people!


    "It''s actually my gossip palm!"


    Tang Wei sat under the stage. Although he was a little sober at this time, he was stunned to see Li Fan using the Bagua palm.


    Li Fan is too arrogant. Do you really think you are proficient in a hundred schools?


    This damn thing, I really hope I can teach him a good lesson! However, Tang Wei just thought that if he really went to the challenge arena and saw Li Fan again, he would feel his legs weak.


    "Come on, young Xia Chen."


    Li Fan''s face was steady, and there was no sense of joke. Chen Junhua also fought with Li Fan personally. Knowing his strength, he had to be cautious.


    The female fans below shouted his name crazily, and others shouted to give him a monkey. But these are not what Chen Junhua needs. He is bent on practicing martial arts and just wants to become a contemporary swordsman.


    Swordsman, not everyone can get this name.


    Only when you reach a certain level in kendo can you get such a title. However, in today''s Wulin, there are only a few people with the name of swordsman. All of them are great masters of a generation, either hiding in sects or reclusive in the mountains.


    Now the only sword saint who reaches the peak is Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance. Before she became the leader of Wulin, her nickname was Cherry Blossom swordsman!


    In order to become the next swordsman, Chen Junhua has been working hard! Murong Ying is the same age as herself. If she can become a swordsman, why can''t she?


    "This sword is called dengtian!"


    Chen Junhua held up the bright sword, and the blade was aimed at Li Fan.


    "Please enlighten!"


    He said, his body suddenly jumped up and fell into the air, and then the sword blade stabbed Li Fan down!


    After dropping the heavy scabbard, Chen Junhua''s sword technique was also free and easy! Li Fan''s Qi suddenly poured into his right hand, saying it was the eight trigrams palm. In fact, this move is more like the Dragon broken hand in Li Fan''s snake attack.


    Qi completely poured into Li Fan''s palm, then gathered on the tip of his finger, and then poked forward in the way of Bagua palm!


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s fingertips and Chen Junhua''s sword tips collided with each other, making a pawn!


    Li Fan''s hand was safe and sound, and Chen Junhua''s blade was bent. With the help of this force, he jumped up again, and then his body rotated and stabbed Li Fan again!


    The sword Qi brought by the blade rotates, and the blade is smart, as if it is going to strangle Li Fan!


    Chen Junhua sincerely treats Li Fan as a fierce opponent, and does not despise Li Fan''s gossip palm. Because Li Fan''s eight trigrams palm, like the orthodox eight trigrams palm, is more powerful around the pile attack, which is a little disadvantageous to deal with the enemy in the air.


    Li Fan frowned gently and looked at Chen Junhua stabbing down the sword. It seemed that it was really a little tricky.

 Chapter 383

    383 Murong sword legal heaven and earth


    Chen Junhua''s stab, if only eight trigrams palm, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist! Although Chen Junhua doesn''t speak on the surface, he is probably unconvinced in his heart. This is forcing Li Fan to use his original moves.


    "Good!"


    Li Fan also straightened up. Since the other party has shown real strength, he shouldn''t hide it.


    He suddenly roared, his body filled with Qi, and then his hands suddenly patted on the blade of Chen Junhua!


    Empty handed into the white blade!


    To outsiders, Li Fan seems to be dying! Such terrible sword Qi, he even picked it up empty handed! But Li Fan was full of confidence. When he clapped his hands, it seemed as if the bell rang, but the sword he clapped kept humming!


    Some blood marks appeared on his arm, which was obviously injured by Chen Junhua''s sword Qi. But the two arms remained under the protection of Zhenqi.


    At the same time, Chen Junhua''s sword was also patted by Li Fan. A breath of Qi was like a ripple, and it spread upward along Chen Junhua''s blade, and soon shook Chen Junhua''s hand.


    Chen Junhua''s mouth opened, but he shook his sword, and the sword Qi shook Li Fan''s hands at the same time, forcing Li Fan back two steps. He himself turned around in the air, and the sword edge drew a round and a half of the moon, chasing Li Fan and sweeping over!


    No wonder it''s a master of Huashan. Li Fan had to admire Chen Junhua''s sword technique when he saw this sword.


    Be flexible and take offense as defense.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to delay. He used the sky to simulate Murong Ying''s moves!


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on the blade!


    "When!"


    As if the two swords collided, Chen Junhua''s sword was bounced away, his body turned upside down, turned a few times in the air, and then fell to the edge of the challenge arena to stabilize his body.


    Li Fan also took two steps backward, his fingers trembled slightly, and there was real Qi rippling on it.


    For the first time, Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t sit still and stood up directly!


    Murong sword technique! This is Murong Ying''s sword technique! Murong Ying, as a swordsman, can take the finger as the sword! Unexpectedly, this boy still learned his fiancee''s Kung Fu! And the fire is not bad!


    But the only drawback is that this Murong sword technique is displayed by Li Fan, which is less clever, but more domineering!


    Li Fan shocked Chen Junhua with his sword finger, and he was also regretting it in his heart. It can''t simulate Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword Qi by imitating the sky and earth. If you can even simulate the virtual into reality, it''s really great!


    "It''s my sister''s sword finger!"


    Murong AI also clapped his hands under the stage. "My brother-in-law is great. He even learned this move! In this way, the boy of Huashan must admit defeat!"


    She underestimated Chen Junhua''s determination.


    Chen Junhua steadied his steps, raised his sword again, pointed to Li Fan, and his eyes became more firm.


    Li Fan Used Murong Ying''s sword technique, which made him feel excited for the first time!


    This is the sword technique of the Wulin alliance leader! It''s also the sword technique of the sword master!


    I may not be able to beat Murong Ying, but can''t even beat her fiance? Chen Junhua adjusted his breathing, then jumped up again, took the sword, and attacked Li Fan again in the air!


    And Li Fan stretched out two hands, holding only his sword fingers, and blocked Chen Junhua''s attack again and again.


    No matter how hard Chen Junhua tried, he couldn''t break Li Fan''s defense. Compared with his previous competition with Ke Chunze, it seemed to be just upside down. This time, it was the youth of Huashan who kept busy attacking.


    Li Fan was not impatient, and repeatedly blocked Chen Junhua''s attack. Chen Junhua''s methodical attack suddenly showed a flaw, which was caught by Li Fan.


    With a flick of his two fingers, he directly hit Chen Junhua''s sword, leaving the empty door wide open in front of him!


    "Papa Bear pile driver!"


    Li Fan grabbed Chen Junhua''s collar with his other hand, dragged him down from the air and smashed him in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled, and a pit appeared on the challenge arena, in which Chen Junhua lay. He hit his head on the ground just now, and he was still a little dizzy.


    Li Fan has been merciful, otherwise a series of father Xiong''s pile drivers will be used, and Chen Junhua will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    It''s just a duel. Li Fan doesn''t need to fight.


    Chen Junhua slowed down and wanted to get up, but Li Fan had stretched out his feet and put them on his chest.


    As long as Li Fan exerts himself, Chen Junhua''s heart will be hit hard!


    "You have lost."


    Li Fan reminds Chen Junhua. Chen Junhua thought for a moment, stretched out his hands, bowed his hands to Li Fan, and happily conceded defeat.


    Chen Junhua''s fans are very sad, but they are a little lucky. Fortunately, Chen Junhua lost. If he wins, he will marry the daughter of Golden Eagle castle!


    Yan Wu Dynasty seemed to be a little unstable, and his biggest dependence, Chen Junhua, lost! There are two people left, one of whom doesn''t know the details, and the other is Li Fan''s brother. If you release water, Li Fan''s winning face will be very big!


    "OK, who''s next?"


    Li Fan asked, in fact, he didn''t use all his strength in every competition, but suppressed his strength on the basis of the same level as his opponent. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to use internal power to suppress the other party.


    "Eunuch, it''s me."


    Guan Wenbao said, and with a step under his feet, the whole person rose in the air and fell in front of Li Fan.


    With a wave of his Yanyue knife, he brought a strong wind.


    "Grandpa, I will fight with you with all my strength."


    Guan Wenbao is a very rigid person. He is very serious in every battle.


    Li Fan didn''t want to let him release water. This is an exhibition competition. He just took this opportunity to show the real style of extraordinary escort agency!


    Yan Wu Dynasty frowned, and since Guan Wenbao was going to do his best, there was no problem. His strength seems to be good. After all, it''s a famous family. They are upright and won''t do things like releasing water.


    "Untie the load on you."


    Li Fan reminded, "you didn''t ride 1isa and fight off your horse. You''ve lost a trump card."


    "What eunuch said is."


    Guan Wenbao said, unfastening his wrists, leg guards and waist guards.


    These things were thrown on the ground and cracked the floor. The people below were stunned!


    Good guy, is this boy who used to be locked up fighting with these things all the time? These things add up to more than 100 kilograms. Do you want to be so fierce!


    "I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Last time I was on Su Chen''s boat."


    That time, Guan Wenbao was forced to fight with him by Liu Xinnan, and the two were not happy at all.


    But this time, the two can fight heartily!


    Li Fan showed his starting posture and looked carefully at Guan Wenbao opposite. He had never ignored the strength of Lao Guan. He himself is now suppressed at the level of entering the house. He is on the same starting line with Guan Wenbao, and his kung fu is better!


    ===================


    He is brave enough to kick the hall every day. The wind and cloud in the Jianghu, just ask the sea. Baidu novel billboard is waiting for our attack. Cast your precious vote and make this book a dark horse galloping in the post bar novel industry. Voting link: /mo/q/1iterature/ranklist? forum_ id=22122o28

 Chapter 384

    384 a groundbreaking knife


    "Eunuch! Take my knife!"


    Guan Wenbao said, suddenly took a step forward, and at the same time, the Yanyue knife in his hand beheaded Li Fan!


    Guan Wenbao''s knife technique is very heavy. Li fan can''t completely block it with only his sword finger.


    But Li Fan didn''t plan to continue using Murong sword technique. Before Guan Wen''s sword fell, Li Fan suddenly jumped up.


    He jumped more than five meters in the air, and at the same time stretched out his hand. A long sword on the weapon shelf next to him flew over and fell into his hand!


    Everyone stared together, and even Yin Wu Dynasty was a little nervous. This boy... Can''t learn and sell now?


    Sure enough, Li Fan was in the air, suddenly fell down, and the long sword stabbed Guan Wenbao''s head. This sword is powerful, as if it pierced the air.


    Guan Wenbao immediately raised the Yanyue knife, swept it suddenly, and tried to block Li Fan''s sword. But Li Fan''s blade pressed on Guan Wenbao''s blade, his body bounced back gently, and then stabbed down again.


    Guan Wenbao waved the Yanyue knife, relying on his own strength, and the blade was wide, and he bounced away Li Fan again.


    And Li Fan took his time, pressed the blade and bounced into the air again. When Li Fan fell down this time, the long sword shook and turned into five sword shadows, stabbing Guan Wenbao together!


    Study and deepen! This is the power of heaven and earth!


    Li Fan''s sword turned into five, and Guan Wenbao couldn''t stop it with the blade. But he remembered the iron bridge and fell to the ground. At the same time, the sole of his foot kicked on the ground and slid back threeorfour meters to avoid Li Fan''s long sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    Five sword marks were left on the ground, all of which were stabbed out by Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s sword technique is shocking. Chen Junhua has never shown this trick in front of outsiders. Li Fan has definitely just learned it! How can there be such a genius? You can learn other people''s moves just after reading them. Can you draw inferences from one instance?


    This is a little... Too abnormal.


    Chen Junhua, too, forgot to blink and looked at Li Fan in shock. He has improved his sword technique!


    Li Fan''s sword propped up on the ground and caught up with Guan Wenbao. At the same time, the sword kept sweeping, and Guan Wenbao, who was retreating and fighting, waved it away with a Yanyue knife. It has to be said that Guan Wenbao''s arm strength is really amazing. Such a heavy Yanyue knife, in his hand, was like nothing!


    Guan Wenbao''s degree of waving Yanyue knife was faster and easier than Li Fan!


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    The descendants of the Guan family suddenly took a cold breath, stepped on their feet, and suddenly stood up. Then the Yanyue knife in their hands lifted up towards Li Fan, provoking a red flame!


    This is Guan Wenbao''s unique skill. Now he can pick it up easily!


    Li Fan''s body turned over in the air, and his sword was constantly picked on Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife, so as to avoid the unique skill of switching Wen Bao!


    He is more flexible than Chen Junhua in the air!


    After Li Fan avoided Guan Wenbao''s move, his body suddenly spun up, driving the sword Qi to fall towards Guan Wenbao!


    This is also a unique skill used by Chen Junhua before. It is powerful!


    Now Li Fan''s performance is like a tornado falling from the sky, which makes Guan Wenbao a little moved.


    But Lao Guan has experienced many battles and has always paid attention to his training. Facing Li Fan who fell from the sky, he directly waved his broadsword and hit Huashan with all his strength!


    "Groundbreaking!"


    The blade has great power, as if it could split the world! The sword Qi on Li Fan was directly cut into two parts by Guan Wenbao''s knife. At the same time, the knife Gang cut Li Fan''s body, so that Li Fan had to put away his sword and block in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was cut off by Guan Wenbao. He flew to the edge of the challenge arena. His body fell down with a kilogram, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground with two footprints!


    And the sword in his hand, with a clatter, broke into two pieces.


    Guan Wenbao''s knife Gang just smashed Li Fan''s sword!


    "Awesome!"


    Li Fan had to praise, "Lao Guan, your Yanyue knife is getting more and more pissed."


    "After all, if you don''t work hard, you will be dumped farther and farther by your grandfather."


    Guan Wenbao explained, "please show your real strength and fight with me."


    "Let me fight you with my seven Xia fist."


    Li fan can''t show his real strength. After all, if he shows all his strength, I''m afraid the battle will soon end.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Guan Wenbao was happy. For him, Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing is really strong!


    "Lao Guan, pay attention."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hands, placed them in front of him, and raised his right foot at the same time, with a faint light on his foot.


    Lightning deer!


    This is Li Fan''s prepared posture for Guan Wenbao. At this moment, he exudes a sense of immortality.


    Li Fan''s clothes swayed with the wind. He was there alone, but he didn''t move like a sculpture.


    But this is Li Fan, but gave Guan Wenbao a great pressure.


    Guan Wenbao took a deep breath and tried to calm down. The sound of heartbeat seemed to be particularly loud, like ringing a bell, constantly ringing in Guan Wenbao''s ear.


    He and Li Fan stopped for ten minutes. They did nothing and just looked at each other quietly. People around are a little impatient, but they all know that this is a very critical moment. Whoever starts first will reveal flaws!


    And Guan Wenbao finally couldn''t bear it. He was carrying a huge Yanyue knife and pounced on Li Fan!


    The knife fell fiercely to Li Fan''s head, and brought up a strong knife gang. If it hit Li Fan, I''m afraid Li Fan will also be cut in two!


    But Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and held the blade of Yan Yue Dao. At the same time, he kicked back!


    Thunder feet!


    Li Fan kicked Guan Wenbao on the shoulder. Guan Wenbao was kicked upside down, and a burst of lightning burst out on his shoulder!


    He felt numb in his body. It was obviously Li Fan''s attack that made him feel paralyzed.


    Although Li Fan''s electric light is not as strong as the real voltage, it can paralyze others and play a certain controlling role.


    But Guan Wenbao was strong and soon recovered. He waved his Yanyue knife again, sweeping Li Fan with a strong airflow, trying to make Li Fan lose his balance. But Li Fan is still a golden rooster and independent posture, but his body does not move like a mountain, as if this air flow could not affect Li Fan at all.


    "Eunuch, I''m going to do my best!"


    Guan Wenbao said, his body burst out strong Qi, and every step on the ground will leave deep footprints.


    "True, groundbreaking!"


    Guan Wenbao raised his Yanyue knife, with a red flame on it!

 Chapter 385

    385 Liu Zhu


    The flame on the blade burned and twisted, and even bent the surrounding scenery together!


    The temperature of the flame seems to have reached a certain level. Bao also took out all his strength. His true Qi was integrated with Dao Gang, and he strongly rubbed the sword with the air, which released a red flame!


    People around were a little surprised, and Yin Wu Dynasty was also muttering in his heart. The descendants of the Guan family are powerful. A fighter can create flames with only a knife. How long has it taken to hone to reach such a skilled level.


    The flame twisted the air. At that moment, a huge ghost of the God of war appeared behind Guan Wenbao.


    Li Fan thought he saw the illusion, which seemed to be due to water vapor. But that huge sense of coercion is real.


    Li Fan tore off his coat with a roar, and his body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he grew into a small giant about two meters tall, and his muscles also bulged!


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty stood up again and squeezed his fist!


    This is too unfair!


    Murong Ying, as the leader of the Wulin alliance, has the talent of turning emptiness into reality! And her fiance, unexpectedly, also knows the powerful skill of heteromorphic bone replacement! No wonder Murong Yinghui takes a fancy to this boy. This alien bone replacement is the ultimate body pursued by a gladiator!


    bear Ride! Soldier!


    And Li Fan had ignored the surprise of Yin Wu Dynasty. At this time, it was a critical juncture. He didn''t retreat but advance, and took a step forward!


    "When!"


    Guan Wenbao''s knife hit Li Fan on the shoulder, but he steadied it with his palm.


    And the blazing flame also instantly spread to Li Fan, burning on him! Li Fan''s true Qi instantly spread all over his body, blocking the air and isolating the flame! But he also kept suffocating himself, but it only took a little time!


    On one side of Li Fan''s body, he shouldered the Yanyue knife, and then suddenly lifted it up.


    Guan Wenbao''s body was forcibly lifted by Li Fan and sent into the air.


    "Lao Guan, sorry, there is no war horse, you are still a little short of heat!"


    Li Fan said, turning his body, and directly threw Guan Wenbao''s whole out!


    Guan Wenbao was in the air, trying to stab the Yanyue knife into the ground and stabilize his body. But Li Fan took a step forward and quickly put away the bear cavalry.


    He roared, and a huge wave of anger swept over Guan Wenbao!


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    Li Fan''s roar blew Guan Wenbao away. He turned several times in the air and finally set his feet on the ground below the challenge arena.


    There is no doubt that he was beaten down and lost.


    Guan Wenbao put down his Yanyue knife and arched his hand at Li Fan.


    "Eunuch''s martial arts are excellent, and I''m convinced!"


    "It seems that there is only one person left."


    Li Fan looks at the last man in the hood.


    "Three young talents have been eliminated in the battle between five people!"


    This time, before his little apprentice could speak, Yin WuChao stood up in person and said loudly, "as long as young Xia Li Fan and Li can defeat the last person, he can become the champion and accept the final test!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. The final test was really interesting. I didn''t say that there was a final test in the martial arts competition before. It seems that in the Yin Wu Dynasty, I don''t want to be the champion.


    However, today''s champion, he is determined.


    "Next, let''s welcome the last contestant, Liu Zhu, young Xia Liu."


    Compared with Li Fan, Liu Zhu is even less famous. It seems that such a person has never been heard of in the Jianghu! But he unexpectedly won the finals and stood opposite Li Fan.


    The young Xia Liu is still wearing a long black coat, with his hood pressed on his head. However, the appearance shown is well-rounded. However, the beard on the lips and whiskers was slightly thick, and Li Fan felt as if this man had a head on his chin.


    It is estimated that male hormones secrete too much, so young, with a large beard, too mature!


    "You are very good."


    Although he had a beard, his voice was indeed a little childish. He stretched out a hand and pointed to Li Fan''s face, "but you are not Ben... Master Ben''s opponent!"


    "I don''t know your sect?"


    Li Fan is a little curious about each other''s identity.


    "Do you need to take care of it? It''s too much!"


    Liu Zhu snorted coldly, "Ben... Which sect does the young master love? Isn''t it that the people in the sect can''t participate in this martial arts contest to recruit relatives? Also, the little lady of the Yan family, pull it out and let the young master have a look."


    Instead of saying nothing before, he put on a pompous look and looked at the house behind Yin Wu Dynasty. It seemed that Miss Yin stayed there and waited for the final result before deciding the champion.


    "Sorry, our young lady won''t come out until the champion is selected."


    Yin Wu Dynasty said slowly, "young Xia Liu, whether you can marry my lady depends on your ability."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, this miss Yin must belong to this young master!"


    Liu Zhu laughed and seemed very confident.


    "It seems that you like Miss Yin very much."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu in front of him, "have you ever seen Miss yin?"


    "Whatever he is like, it''s probably not bad."


    Liu Zhu waved her hand and threw a whip from her sleeve. "Anyway, marry home and be a wife. Adjust it well - teach it."


    Yin WuChao was not angry, but smiled and said, "young Xia Liu, come on."


    "That young master will start!"


    Liu Zhu said, and suddenly a whip was thrown out and pulled at Li Fan''s cheek!


    This guy is vicious and wants to disfigure himself when he comes up.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and copied the whip in his hand.


    "This friend, why be so cruel. Friendship first, competition second."


    "What friendship is there to talk about in such a place!"


    Liu Zhu snorted, his hand shook, and a strong Qi burst out on the whip, as if it had exploded. It unexpectedly bounced Li Fan''s hand away, and shook him back two steps at the same time.


    Li Fan was a little surprised that this man''s true Qi had a strong explosive nature, like real explosives!


    "Your true Qi attribute is really strange."


    Li Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Hum, what surprises you is still behind! This time the champion is my young master''s!"


    With that, the whip in Liu Zhu''s hand was like a spirit snake, attacking Li Fan tentatively, as if waiting for the opportunity to bite him


    "Good whip."


    Li Fan exclaimed. After all, the whip made him really alert. This Liu Zhu is not simple.

 Chapter 386

    386 iron sleeve


    No one knows the origin of this Liu Zhu, but his kung fu is real.


    This whip, like a real poisonous snake, is waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry to start. While defending, he observed the other side''s attack mode. Just as the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Li fan can''t make a rash move without knowing each other''s Kung Fu.


    In previous battles, he also observed this Liu Zhu, most of whom defeated the other side with a whip.


    Every time he showed his strength, he was just a little higher than others, so he didn''t attract much attention.


    Looking at his skilled whip technique, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sure enough, the Jianghu is so big that there are masters everywhere.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. The ancients honestly did not deceive me.


    Li Fan thought in his heart and noticed every move of Liu Zhu at the same time.


    What surprised Li Fan most was Liu Zhu''s explosive Qi. He didn''t know how to use Zhenqi, which could be like gunpowder. Let true gas explode, this is a very new topic.


    Every time Liu Zhu''s whip exploded in the air, there would be a startling cry under the stage.


    But even so, Liu Zhu still failed to hit Li Fan! Li Fan seems to have eyes on his back. No matter where Liu Zhu''s whip comes from, he can escape at the first time.


    And Li Fan found a gap between Liu Zhu, suddenly brought a remnant shadow, and instantly came to Liu Zhu''s face.


    Li Fan slapped Liu Zhu on the shoulder. After observing for a long time, he felt that Liu Zhu''s strength seemed to be just that, not brilliant. But at this time, Liu Zhu''s three fingers, like eagle claws, grabbed Li Fan''s throat!


    Li Fan was surprised. This was not ordinary Kung Fu. That claw was suddenly caught out of thin air like a ghost, which was impossible to prevent!


    This move is definitely Liu Zhu''s plan!


    What a vicious attack! It doesn''t look like a move that a famous and decent disciple can use! Bagua palm is poisonous enough, but this move is a hundred times more poisonous!


    This claw hit Li Fan''s throat and was about to tear Li Fan''s throat to pieces. But Li Fan opened his mouth and bit his opponent''s hand in his mouth!


    "Ah!"


    Liu Zhu screamed, his hands really angry, broke away from Li Fan''s mouth, and then glared at Li Fan, "you man, how disgusting!"


    "You want to break my throat and don''t let me bite you?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "Why are you so desperate when you are young?"


    "Cut, isn''t it a human life? If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s the big deal?"


    Liu Zhu''s answer made Li Fan jumpy. Is this man not human at all? Which sect did he come from and what kind of education did he receive?


    "However, you''re lucky to escape the ghost claw of this young master!"


    Nether claw? It''s just right.


    However, it was the first time to hear about this Kung Fu. Li Fan couldn''t help being positive.


    "Whip method is supplemented. It seems that this Youming claw is your real kung fu."


    Li Fan saw the falseness and reality of Liu Zhu.


    "Hum, I have more Kung Fu than you!"


    Liu Zhu said, suddenly kicked Li Fan three feet in a row! Li Fan patted the other party''s feet with the crane''s hand, but finally grabbed the other party''s ankle in his hand.


    "Asshole! Let go of my young master''s feet!"


    "Seventy two road Tan leg?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu in surprise, "how dare you still know this Kung Fu?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Zhu scolded, then backhanded a gossip palm, stabbed at Li Fan''s armpit!


    Li Fan pushed Liu Zhu away, more surprised in his heart.


    Liu Zhu''s Kung Fu is a mess! His tan leg and Bagua palm, although they all know a little, are not very proficient, and they are very rough to use.


    "Although I dabble a lot, it''s a pity that it''s all fur."


    Li Fan commented truthfully, and Liu Zhu was very angry.


    "Bullshit! Ben, this young master has dabbled in hundreds of schools, and his kung fu is very powerful! Don''t think you can look down on others just because you are proficient in other Kung Fu!"


    Before Li Fan could react, Liu Zhu had thrown two darts out of her hand and whirled straight to Li Fan''s eyes!


    If it hits Li Fan''s eyes, I''m afraid Li Fan''s eyes are damaged. What surprised Li Fan most was not the power of darts, but the technique of playing concealed weapons, which was obviously the Kung Fu of Tang clan!


    Good guy, I really dabble in hundreds of families... But the technique is really a little scum.


    Li Fan didn''t even use the great sage to pick the star. As soon as he copied his hand, he held two darts in his hand.


    "You need to study more... You can''t just learn a little and throw it away."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to scold him, "to practice martial arts, you need to practice well. Otherwise, what''s the significance of learning?"


    "How old are you? Teach me a lesson!"


    Liu Zhu was not happy. He threw out two more darts. Li Fan was about to catch them, but the two darts suddenly exploded and split into dozens of small flying needles, dense, enveloping Li Fan!


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He had put on his coat again. Seeing the needle rain, he directly threw his sleeve, and unexpectedly put the needle rain into his sleeve.


    This skill is also a move created by Li Fan after fighting with Tang clan disciple Yan Xiao.


    That Tangmen''s concealed weapon Kung Fu is really annoying. Although Yan Xiao''s attack can be stopped by himself, Li Fan believes that one day, he will encounter a concealed weapon master that he can''t stop. At that time, we need another way to defend.


    This skill, which he called iron sleeve, was specially used to deal with concealed weapons!


    The purpose of practicing is to make continuous progress. If you don''t make progress, you will be eliminated by other fighters. Not to mention anything else, Guan Wenbao chased himself very closely. If Yu Xi hadn''t instilled more Qi into himself last time, he might have lost to him.


    Liu Zhu was a little shocked to see Li Fan easily accept his needle rain.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    "Of course, it''s the Kung Fu used to beat you."


    Li Fan has no patience. Although this guy knows many things, he is really not good at anything!


    As soon as Li Fan shook his sleeve, the cuff patted Liu Zhu and directly pulled Liu Zhu out for five meters. The other party rolled over and reluctantly fell down, stabilizing his steps.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this... Teach me!"


    Liu Zhu seems to be very interested in this iron sleeve.


    "That''s not good."


    Li Fan refused Liu Zhu''s request, "this is my own Kung Fu, which can''t be taught to others. If you want to learn it, wait until I open a martial arts school later, and then worship under my door."


    "You think so!"


    Liu Zhu snorted coldly, "give you one last chance! If you don''t teach this young master, you''ll be dead!"

 Chapter 387

    387 Yin family daughter


    The barbaric appearance of Liu Zhu made Li Fan want to laugh.


    "I don''t owe you. Besides, show me how you kill me."


    Li Fan''s words sounded so harsh to Liu Zhu.


    "Well, well, you forced Ben, master Ben!"


    "Stutter, if you have any ability, just use it."


    Li Fan hooked his fingers at him, and Liu Zhu''s hand suddenly reached under his clothes, and then pulled out a golden dragon head shaped object from under his clothes. It was like a hand gun, which was caught by Liu Zhu.


    Li Fan frowned slightly, vaguely feeling something bad.


    "Dragon head gun!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty couldn''t sit still and stood up directly.


    Why is this thing in Liu Zhu''s hand?


    Some people in the Wulin below were also surprised, and their eyes flashed greedy.


    What is dragon head gun? This is a weapon in the Wulin. It was a bodyguard made by a genius of the Tang clan in those days! It is said that this thing can be called the submachine gun of Tang clan. Its power is amazing!


    At this time, Liu Zhu was holding the dragon''s head gun. With such a pull of her left hand, the dragon''s mouth immediately opened, revealing ten bullet holes inside. In a dark way, she aimed at Li Fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Zhu pressed a mechanism, the ten bullet holes turned together, and ten flying needles popped out. The flying needle flew in front of Li Fan, each of which was split into ten pieces, a total of 100 pieces, and covered Li Fan face to face.


    It''s not over yet. Liu Zhu buckled the mechanism again and again, and more flying needles bounced out. There were hundreds of them every time, which was more terrible than bullets!


    Such a dense needle rain can only be fought by a top concealed weapon expert! But Li Fan didn''t care. He stood there, just constantly shaking his sleeve and putting these needles into his sleeve.


    In fact, the principle is very simple. Li Fan poured Qi into his sleeve, making the sleeve look like iron. This is only half. In the other half, he let Zhenqi form a small black hole space at the cuff, and everything around it will be absorbed.


    This is the Kung Fu that Li fan can display only when he keeps in the state of toad attack, but his performance is not obvious, so as not to be too shocking.


    After all, the Kung Fu of swallowing toads is Li Fan''s death, and he won''t show it until he has to. Once you show it, you must kill the other party!


    Liu Zhu kept releasing flying needles, but nothing was achieved. They were all folded in Li Fan''s sleeve.


    "Damn!"


    Liu Zhu was very angry. How did the other party''s sleeve be made? He even put away all the flying needles! When did such Kung Fu exist in the Wulin! This is the dragon head gun. The Dharma protector said that no matter who the other party is, as long as you take out this thing and attack suddenly, you will shoot the other party! Every flying needle is poisoned. Even if the needle doesn''t kill, the poison will kill!


    But none of the poison needles can attack Li Fan. What''s the use of this! With such dense poisonous needles, how can anyone defend so easily!


    Soon, the dragon head gun in Liu Zhu''s hand ran out of flying needles!


    This time, a little embarrassed. Liu Zhu buckled the mechanism again a few times, and a flying needle couldn''t pop out.


    "Damn..."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t attack for a long time. He seemed to want to give up, but he was very unwilling.


    "You must teach this Kung Fu to Ben, master Ben!"


    "It''s impossible, stuttering."


    "Don''t make Ben stutter!"


    Liu Zhu was going crazy. "You''re dead! I tell you, you''re really dead!"


    "Sorry, there''s no time to play. It''s time to eliminate you."


    It''s not too early for Li Fan to see the weather. It''s no good for his plan to linger on like this.


    Li Fan said, reaching out and snapping his fingers.


    A flower in front of Liu Zhu''s eyes, Li Fan''s figure just disappeared.


    Not only disappeared in his sight, Li Fan even disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Even Yin WuChao himself was a little surprised. Why did Li Fan suddenly disappear? What magic did he use, and even he didn''t keep up with him?


    This boy... Is a little powerful


    Liu Zhu couldn''t find Li Fan, and at this time, Li Fan had appeared behind him unconsciously, and a hand knife fell on the back of his neck.


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, Liu Zhu fainted in an instant.


    In this way, Li Fan eliminated everyone but himself.


    "Lord Yin, sorry, I''m not talented, and I''ve become the last challenger."


    Li Fan arched his hand and said to Yin Wu Dynasty.


    The people under the stage also sighed one after another. No one thought that it was him who got the last champion! Little overlord Li Fan, this name really deserves its reputation! But he already has a fiancee, and he is also the leader of the Wulin alliance. How can he play? Polygamy? Murong Ying can promise? Can the people of Murong villa promise?


    "Hehe, yes, it''s true that heroes are young."


    Yin Wu Dynasty was very calm, "next, there is only the last level of assessment. As long as you can catch my three moves, you can become the son-in-law of the Golden Eagle castle!"


    "Lord Yin, you are an expert who has been famous for many years. It''s not good to bully me?"


    Li Fan also changed the appearance of Wu Chi before, but began to sell weak.


    "Although the little girl is not talented, she is also my flesh and blood after all."


    Yan WuChao said with a smile, "if you want to marry someone, you should let me test it. Otherwise, I don''t trust to marry my daughter."


    Li Fan nodded, "of course, it''s OK, but according to the rules, at least let the son-in-law meet Miss Yin first."


    Li Fan began to call himself his son-in-law, and Yin Wu Dynasty clapped his hands, "this is nature, come on, please come out."


    Two maids of the Golden Eagle Castle opened the door of the back room and invited the daughter of the Yan family out. It seems that there is going to be a live wedding. Miss Yin has put on a phoenix crown and a red veil on her head.


    I can''t see that Miss Yin is beautiful or ugly, but the goal appears, and the rest is easy to do.


    Li Fan looked, and around the challenge arena stood the guards of Golden Eagle castle. Each guard was vicious, with a waist knife on his waist and a row of red tassel darts pinned to his body.


    "Lord Yin, it''s too far away to see clearly. Can you let me come closer to see Miss yin?"


    Li Fan is looking for an opportunity to get close to miss Yin. Only when he comes to her can he take her away. He has already said hello to Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai. It is estimated that there will be a big disturbance in Golden Eagle Castle today.


    There are a large number of people here, and there are Wulin masters everywhere. If you succeed in your task, I''m afraid the Yin Wu Dynasty will lose face and hate yourself in the future.

 Chapter 388

    388 hard break


    Anyway, task first! Now that I have promised Miss Yin, this must be done!


    "Young Xia Li, you are too anxious."


    Yan WuChao laughed, "the little girl is here and can''t run away. Why be so anxious?"


    "Seeing miss, I''m also motivated to fight with Lord Yin."


    Li Fan continues to fight for opportunities.


    "Whatever."


    Yan Wu Dynasty finally nodded, "in that case, come forward."


    He didn''t care much. Yin Wu Dynasty felt that even if Li Fan was a little powerful, he was just a monkey in the palm of the Buddha''s hand. No matter how powerful he is, can he jump out of his palm?


    "Thank Lord Yin for his help."


    Li Fan was delighted when he heard the speech, and walked with great strides to miss Yin''s side.


    This came close, Li Fan first smelled the powder aroma on Miss Yin. It seems that Miss Yin has dressed herself up for today''s scene.


    "Although it''s OK to come and have a look, this cap can''t be lifted."


    The Yin Wu Dynasty reminded Li Fan, "only when you enter the bridal chamber can you open it."


    "Lord Yin, if I take your three moves, do you really agree with me to marry Miss yin?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Why not? It doesn''t matter if a good man has three wives and four concubines."


    Yan WuChao said beautifully, "as long as you Murong family can promise, why can''t I? However, our family married first, how to say, we can''t be a concubine, right?"


    Li fanlue was a little embarrassed. In the Yin Wu Dynasty, he was just himself. Let Murong Ying be a concubine? She didn''t kill herself? Even if she can promise, Murong Bo''s old dog can''t do it! It''s not over yet!


    The old thing in the Yin Wu Dynasty was indeed a smiling tiger. Although everything seems OK, in fact, they are pressed everywhere, blocking their own way.


    Murong Bo is an old dog. This guy is an old fox!


    "But it''s too early to say that. Young Xia Li still needs to take my three moves first."


    "After thinking for a while, I still won''t take these three moves."


    Li Fan suddenly waved his hand, stunned Yan Wu Dynasty, and the people around him were also surprised. What does this mean?


    "Why, young Xia, do you mean to give up this martial arts competition to get married?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was happy, so he could choose one of the remaining four people!


    "No, no, no, I mean, I won''t take these three moves. But as for people, I want to take them."


    Li Fan said and grabbed Miss Yin''s arm.


    "What do you mean, young Xia Li?"


    Yan Wu Chao frowned deeply, and his tone was also a little bad.


    "I''m polite to you. Do you think this golden eagle castle is easy to bully?"


    "Lord Yin Castle said it."


    Li Fan laughed, "there are many experts in the Golden Eagle castle, and the Lord of Yin castle is in charge. Naturally, no one dares to provoke. However, as an escort of extraordinary delivery, I, Li Fan, have taken Miss Yin''s escort and want to protect her from the Golden Eagle castle, so whether it''s a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den, I''ll go for a while."


    Li Fan''s words shocked everyone present.


    What an extraordinary delivery. How dare you!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yan WuChao patted his chair armrest, and the chair broke with a click. He stood up and stared at Li Fan in front of him. "Li Fan, I respect you three points, but you deceive me too much! I want to see who can take the little girl out of this golden eagle Castle today!"


    While talking, the guards around the Golden Eagle Castle all shouted loudly, and then put their hands on the handle of the waist knife, as if they would come out of the sheath at any time.


    Guan Wenbao directly combined the Yanyue knife, waved it, and took the knife light. Yan Kai also put on the posture of Taijiquan, and the two masters were ready to escort Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, how dare you to break into my golden eagle castle?"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty saluted first and then followed, "now put down your little girl and let your two men put down their weapons. I can give Murong villa some thin noodles and let you out! Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless. Under the sword of the bright moon, I won''t live!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty''s hand was also on his sabre, while Li Fan smiled.


    "Thanks to Lord Yin, I can still remember to give my fiancee a little face. Lord Yin is a senior who has been famous in the Jianghu for many years, and his desert soul breaking knife is also superb. When those bad people in the desert heard the name of the Lord, they were all terrified."


    "Since I know my strength, I''m not ready to catch you!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty touched his beard.


    "That said, the banner of extraordinary delivery is here."


    Li Fan pointed to Guan Wenbao, who was carrying two flags on his back. "This escort, we are guaranteed!"


    This live advertisement is very overbearing! If Li Fan really succeeds in taking Miss Yin out of the Golden Eagle castle, I''m afraid no one in the Jianghu will know the name of extraordinary!


    "If you don''t go there is a way to heaven, and there is no door to hell, you have to rush!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was also quite angry, "in that case, you can stay!"


    With that, Yan WuChao stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder!


    But Li Fan took his time, letting the palm of Yin Wu Dynasty fall on his shoulder. At the same time, a burst of Qi burst out of his shoulder, which actually bounced Yan Wu Dynasty''s hand away, and shook him back a step.


    "Good boy!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty stared round, at this time, Li Fan''s real Qi burst out, and his strength was absolutely perfect!


    Yan Wu Dynasty was a little angry, this boy, he had been hiding his strength!


    "Smelly boy, do you think you can barely take the little girl away from me when you reach the peak?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty had a feeling of being fooled. He suddenly stretched out his hand and touched the handle of his moon knife.


    "Be careful!"


    Miss Yin''s reminder came to Li Fan''s ear. Li Fan didn''t hesitate, and immediately stretched out his hand to push Miss Yin, sent her to the bottom of the challenge arena, and directly fell in front of Guan Wenbao.


    "Miss Yin, if you follow me, I will protect you to the death!"


    Guan Wenbao, carrying a Yanyue knife, fought with the guards of the Golden Eagle Castle around him. Yan Kai is not idle. His Taijiquan is best used in such a crowded place.


    And the Yin Wu Dynasty had already made a knife, and no one could see his knife technique clearly, but felt that his right hand disappeared in an instant!


    Only Li Fan saw it clearly! The sword technique of Yin Wu Dynasty was as fast as the wind! With one move, he pulled the knife, as if he were going to disappear into the air! If Li Fan didn''t have time for bullets, I''m afraid he would really be injured.


    In Li Fan''s eyes, this knife quickly cut towards his waist, as if it was going to kill him! Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the blade of the Yin Wu Dynasty with four fingers with the skill of the great sage picking the star!

 Chapter 389

    389 stalemate


    "When!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that his knife was pinched by the other party!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The onlookers below also took a breath, good guy, this Li fan can catch the knife of the Yin Wu Dynasty empty handed! I don''t know how many times faster this desert soul breaking knife is than the five tiger door breaking knife. Now it''s even pinched by someone''s fingers!


    "Lord Yin''s Sabre technique was really powerful, so fast that I almost couldn''t react. Little"


    Li Fan smiled, but the smile seemed ironic to Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "Boy, there are two brushes that can hold my knife."


    Yin WuChao said, the moon knife suddenly exploded, shaking Li Fan''s fingers open.


    "But if you want to stop me, you are still young!"


    With that, Yan Wu turned and the long knife in his hand disappeared again. This time, the knife gang of the Yin Wu Dynasty was sharper, and Li Fan didn''t dare to touch its edge directly. He immediately rowed back two meters to avoid the crisis of waist cutting.


    "Boy, where to escape!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty hit Li Fan with a long knife. Li Fan stepped on the monkey step and slid out one meter sideways.


    And the cabin behind him, where Miss Yin had stayed before, was actually split in two by the knife of Yin Wu Dynasty!


    The knife of Yin Wu Dynasty was really powerful to a certain extent! Even Li fan can''t resist completely. Moreover, the Yin and Wu dynasties became famous for many years, and their internal power was extremely strong. As early as many years ago, he was a master at the peak. Now his internal power must be at least seven dragons and eight dragons! Li Fan really has some difficulties in trying to compete with him. However, the task is important. If you fail to escort this time, I''m afraid the flag handed by Feifan will fall down completely!


    I''m not famous yet. How can I be convinced?


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and he had made up his mind. And Yin WuChao held a knife and looked at Li Fan.


    "Boy, one last chance. Will you fall or die?"


    "Yin Wu Dynasty, Lord Yin castle, today I will accompany you with two moves!"


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly began to expand, and in the blink of an eye, he became a man two meters tall.


    bear Ride! Soldier!


    "Maybe you can become a hero in 20 years!"


    Yin WuChao said, "it''s a pity to die here today!"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Li Fan said, taking a horse step under his feet, and then slapped his palm at Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Bear King seal!


    This palm in the air, palm wind is blazing! Even in the Yin Wu Dynasty, he didn''t dare to be hard, but waved a long knife and chopped down to split the palm wind!


    But he was just about to make the next move, but Li Fan had come to him, stretched out his hand and grabbed it on his shoulder.


    "Wild bears cling to trees!"


    Li Fan picked up the Yan Wu Dynasty, leaned back and fell hard!


    The Yin Wu Dynasty was not a vegetarian. His left hand supported on the ground to stabilize his body shape and block Li Fan''s attack. At the same time, Yan Wu twisted his waist, held the moon knife in his right hand, threw out a knife Gang, and tried to cut off Li Fan from behind!


    Even so, the Yin Wu Dynasty was able to cut, which was simply a pervert!


    But Li Fan was even more amazing. His body caught the power of Yan WuChao on the ground, and he unexpectedly pulled it out, avoiding the knife of Yan WuChao.


    "Bang!"


    A tree in the back was cut into two sections, making a replacement for Li Fan.


    As soon as Li Fan rolled over in the air, he changed his posture and entered the state of ape faced Buddha from the bear cavalry!


    Li Fan was in mid air and directly slapped the ground!


    Mercy palm!


    This palm brought a strong palm wind, which made Yan Wu Dynasty kneel on the ground! He stabbed himself on the ground with a long knife so that he didn''t kneel down.


    Yin Wu Dynasty was shocked that Li Fan was so young, but he had such strong internal power! This palm, in particular, even has a Buddha power!


    "Open it for me!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty suddenly grabbed his moon knife and lifted it up!


    Dao Gang broke Li Fan''s palm wind and swept his body! Although Li Fan''s internal power was strong, he was still unable to defeat the Yin Wu Dynasty for more than 40 years, and the palm wind was swept away.


    And the power of Dao gang was also much weaker. Li Fan avoided Dao Gang on one side of his body.


    He also fell down. In the process of falling, one hand was folded at his waist, and the other hand was aimed at the Yin Wu Dynasty.


    Ape King cannon!


    Although there is no focus in midair, the power of this move will weaken. But Li Fan just wants a fast break!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s slap suddenly came down, and Yin Wu Dynasty was in a hurry, so he could only slap Li Fan.


    The ground under his feet sank and was stepped out of a pit by the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Wu Dynasty looked a little ugly, and the people around him were even more surprised!


    This is the Yin Wu Dynasty! The famous Golden Eagle Castle Lord! How many people can compete with him in Wulin today?


    And this Li Fan was able to play a tie with him! Li fancai wandered in the Jianghu for several years, but he still took advantage of his fiancee''s reputation. But now his kung fu is not covered, and he can even compete with the Yan Wu Dynasty, which is also amazing!


    "Good boy, with deep internal power and amazing boxing."


    A powerful internal force burst out in the palm of Yin Wu Dynasty, and finally shook Li Fan away, "but that''s it, I can''t keep you!"


    With that, Yin Wu Dynasty picked up his moon knife again and waved several knives at Li Fan!


    The sharp knife Gang danced around, locking all the routes Li Fan could escape. At this time, Li Fan could no longer dodge Dao Gang, but had to fight head-on. The knife gang of the Yin Wu Dynasty was extremely sharp, and it was no different from suicide to use the body to top it.


    And with his true Qi, I just saw that Li Fan''s true Qi was not enough to completely resist the other party''s Dao gang.


    Li Fan was very straightforward. His arms shook and his body flew backward. Dao Gang closely followed his steps. But after Li Fan flew backward for a distance, he directly fell down and fell below the challenge arena. This Dao Gang wiped Li Fan''s scalp and flew out of his head.


    Yan Wu Dynasty did not expect to take care of Li Fan by this move. He had instantly arrived in front of Li Fan and beheaded Li Fan with the moon knife in his hand!


    The knife Qi contained in it is amazing and terrible!


    Li Fan almost didn''t think about it, subconsciously entered the state of swallowing toads, at the same time stretched out his hands, released two genuine Qi, and caught the knife of Yin Wu Dynasty on his head!


    "Buzzing!"


    The knife of Yin Wu Dynasty buzzed, as if struggling, angry! It only needs another ten centimeters to cut Li Fan''s face! But Li Fan''s true Qi barely controlled the sword, and the two of them were in a stalemate!


    "Boy, if you want to abduct the little girl, let''s talk about it in the next life!"

 Chapter 390

    39o are you afraid


    Yan Wu Dynasty seemed to be ruthless, and Li Fan resisted a little hard, and the moon knife was getting closer and closer to the tip of Li Fan''s nose!


    At this time, Miss Yin, who was originally standing under the stage, suddenly lifted her head, shook her head with pearls, and shouted at her father.


    "Enough! Stop!"


    When Li Fan heard the sound, he immediately felt familiar. As soon as he turned his head, his scalp became numb.


    Nima... Isn''t this Yin Xiaoru!


    Shit, with Yin Xiaoru is Miss yin? Is Miss Yin Yin Xiaoru? Li Fan felt that his mind was a little insufficient at a time, but everything seemed reasonable. Yin Xiaoru was originally a flying cat, smart and changeable. It is also very possible for her to deceive herself by incarnating Miss Yin.


    And when everyone around looked, the eldest daughter of the Yin family was indeed a national beauty.


    "Dad, stop fighting and let us go."


    Yin Xiaoru begged.


    "Xiao Ru, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty, who looked very easy-going, at this time took out an arrogant strength and treated his daughter very severely!


    "Dad, I really don''t want to get married. Do you have to force me?"


    "The words of a matchmaker are the orders of parents!"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty was really powerful enough to talk to his daughter freely while exhausting his internal power with Li Fan, "listen to me!"


    "I''m not your puppet!"


    Yin Xiaoru explained, "my life is my own the final say, I don''t want you to arrange!"


    "Oh, what a big breath! It''s really hard!"


    Yan WuChao looked at his daughter coldly, "so you came to this boy and thought he could protect you out, didn''t you? You also underestimated your father."


    "Anyway, I won''t stay! Let us go!"


    "Xiao Ru, it seems that you still have illusions about this boy."


    Yan WuChao laughed, "although this boy''s Kung Fu is good, it''s still decades behind me! Well, this will break your mind!"


    With that, Yan Wu Dynasty suddenly raised his leg and kicked Li Fan''s belly directly. Li Fan flew out, fell hard on the edge of the challenge arena, and directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    "I''ll kill him now, so you can stop thinking and stay here and marry!"


    Yin WuChao said, holding his moon knife, walked towards Li Fan.


    "Dad, are you crazy? Kill him, and the people of Murong villa will not let Golden Eagle Castle go!"


    "Who am I afraid of in Golden Eagle castle!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty said loudly, "not to mention, this boy has family affairs and still comes to marry you. I killed him to get rid of a disaster for Murong villa!"


    "No way!"


    "Stop!"


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai dared not delay. They both stepped on lightness skills and rose in the air. One man was carrying a Yanyue knife, and the other pulled out the sword in his waist and attacked the Yin Wu Dynasty in the air!


    And Yin WuChao sneered, "self indulgence!"


    He waved two knives and knocked both of them away. At the same time, Yin Wu Dynasty reversed the knife edge, ready to pierce Li Fan''s heart.


    "Dad, don''t kill him..."


    At this time, Yin Xiaoru plopped and knelt down in front of Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "Don''t kill him... Daughter... If you don''t go, it''s..."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Wu Dynasty was stunned, and then understood.


    "As a father, I didn''t expect that you really have some friendship for this boy."


    "Dad, don''t kill him. You can let your daughter marry anyone."


    Yin Xiaoru begged hard, and Yan Wu Dynasty didn''t embarrass her, nodded.


    "Well, since you ask so, being a father is for your face and keeps him alive. When you choose a auspicious day, you can marry into Huashan!"


    With a wave of Yin Wu Dynasty''s hand, it seems that this determines Yin Xiaoru''s future.


    "Yes..."


    Yin Xiaoru knelt there, tears dripping down.


    "Go and bring the young lady back."


    "Yes!"


    Several guards of Golden Eagle castle were about to act, but Li Fan roared.


    "Lao Guan, Yan Kai, protect Miss Yin!"


    "Yes!"


    The two got up from the ground, stepped on lightness skills, returned to Yin Xiaoru''s side, and beat back the guards.


    "You, you?"


    Yin Xiaoru was surprised and wiped her tears.


    "You boy, you really don''t want to die!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty picked up his moon knife and aimed it at Li Fan.


    "A great man was born in the world, when his words are perfect!"


    Li Fan slowly got up and half knelt on the ground, "I made a promise to protect Miss Yin from this golden eagle castle!"


    "Are you a fool! For a word, as for your own life?"


    Yin Xiaoru shouted at Li Fan.


    "What do you ladies know!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if I can''t protect you, what''s the meaning of my li Fan alive! Come on, Lord Yin, just a warm-up, let me experience some more tricks!"


    "You have backbone!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty handed the long knife to a guard nearby and pinched his fists, "it''s too cheap to cut you. I want to break your muscles and bones with a punch, so that your boy finally begged me to kill you!"


    With that, Yin Wu Dynasty walked over and fought with Li Fan again. Because of internal injury, Li Fan''s internal power was not as good as that of the Yin Wu Dynasty. After all, he was defeated and soon defeated.


    "Think you are invincible after learning some Kung Fu? What a joke!"


    Yan WuChao said, smashing Li Fan''s right arm with a punch, "break your right arm first, this is to punish you for being arrogant and daring to make trouble in Golden Eagle castle!"


    Then, Yan Wu Dynasty broke Li Fan''s left arm with another punch, "break your left hand again, and warn you how dare you cheat me!"


    Then, the Yin Wu Dynasty kicked Li Fan''s left leg again, and Li Fan clenched his teeth and stood there against his right leg.


    "Breaking your left leg is to let you know that there are people outside, and there are days outside!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty finally broke Li Fan''s right leg, and Li Fan finally plopped and fell to the ground.


    "Break your right leg again, and you will be afraid from now on, and understand my horror!"


    Yan WuChao squatted on the ground, pulled Li Fan''s head and pulled his head up.


    "Boy, are you afraid?"


    "Hurry, go and save him!"


    Yan Kai and Yan Xiaoru begged Guan Wenbao, who was still standing by her side and fighting with the guard of Golden Eagle castle.


    "Eunuch told me to protect you here."


    Guan Wenbao said without hesitation.


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yan Kai was also quite impatient, "that boy''s life is big! Since he decided to do something by himself, he should support it with his life!"


    Yin Xiaoru felt that these people were really crazy!


    "I ask you, are you afraid?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty roared at Li Fan, "I''m kind-hearted. Now if you admit a mistake, I''ll let you live!"


    "Since you are kind-hearted, can you let me leave with my clients?"


    Li Fan, with a fishy smell in his mouth, smiled and asked.

 Chapter 391

    391 battle of life and death


    "Death is at hand, and I don''t know how to repent!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was furious. He raised his fist and hit Li Fan hard in the face. Li Fan''s face was full of blood!


    He simply slapped Li Fan on the head and slapped Li Fan''s head into the floor of the arena. At the same time, his fists kept hammering Li Fan, one fist heavier than the other, as if he was going to pound Li Fan into meat!


    "Stop fighting... Dad, please stop fighting..."


    Yin Xiaoru couldn''t help crying. "Please, my daughter. If you kill him, my daughter won''t live."


    "Well, do you still play martyrdom with your father?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty roared, "I raised you wild since I was a child! I killed him first, and then wasted your Kung Fu, so that you can get married, marry and teach children, and avoid those wild!"


    "Dad... You are so... My daughter is really sad..."


    Yin Xiaoru cried so sad for the first time, but she wiped away her tears, suddenly shook her hands, threw out three concealed weapons, and ran straight to Yin Wu Dynasty.


    Yan Wu Dynasty was about to kill Li Fan, suddenly turned around and stretched out his hand to open the three concealed weapons!


    "How brave! Treacherous! As a father, I know that you can''t learn anything from that kind of wild woman!"


    "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. Even if I risked my life today, I will save Li Fan. Li Fan, I''m sorry that I implicated you. If I can save you, I''ll go anywhere with you. If I can''t, I''ll walk with you on the road of the yellow spring."


    "How can... Let you protect me..."


    Just when the Yin Wu Dynasty wanted fire, Li Fan, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly made a sound.


    Yan Wu Dynasty was surprised, looked down at Li Fan and roared.


    "Smelly boy, you can talk. It seems that your bones are very hard! I''m making you completely speechless!"


    Said, Yan Wu Dynasty hit Li Fan hard on the back of the head!


    This time, he is going to hit Li Fan * * crossflow! But no one expected that Li Fan suddenly raised his broken right hand and held the fist of Yin Wu Dynasty. Yin Wu Dynasty did not know why, there was a creepy feeling, suddenly jumped back more than ten meters.


    Li Fan, who should have broken his bones, slowly stretched out his hands, supported the ground, and pulled his body out of the ground a little bit. At the same time, the bones on his body kept making a click click sound, which sounded very shocking!


    "Alien bone replacement... Alien bone replacement!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty suddenly realized that the boy''s alien bone replacement saved his life and made the broken bone on him reconnected!


    This smelly boy has such a great talent, which is really enviable! If you give yourself this wonderful skill, I''m afraid the world has gone sideways! You don''t have to close the smelly Wang Sen and force him to tell the whereabouts of a magic skill!


    For this illusory feat, the Yin Wu Dynasty has waited for twenty years!


    "Yin Wu Dynasty... You are a parent, but you force your daughter so much... Even if Miss Yin is not my customer, I can''t see it anymore."


    Li Fan''s bones kept ringing, he slowly stood up, and the broken bones on his cheeks also recovered. He wiped the blood off his face, looked at Yan Wu Dynasty, and said gnashing his teeth, "Lord Yin, if I don''t beat you today, I''m in a bad mood!"


    "Then I''ll break your bones again and see how many times you can recover!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty picked up the moon knife again, and the sword pointed to Li Fan, "first cut off your head and try to see if you can grow another head!"


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth.


    The Qi absorbed from Wang Sen yesterday was also mobilized from Tongshen pulse and filled Li Fan''s body.


    Li Fan seems to have a fairy spirit, which makes him look like a fairy like character.


    "Play tricks!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty snorted coldly, then threw out a knife gang and went straight to Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t open his eyes, but his body was just gently on one side. The knife Gang stuck to his body, flew to the distance, and cut a tree in the distance into two parts.


    "Lie down for me!"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty had appeared beside Li Fan, and the moon knife in his hand was cut horizontally.


    But Li Fan stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the blade, just pressing the moon knife down.


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes, which made Yan Wu Dynasty cold.


    "Pretending to be mysterious again!"


    Without hesitation, Yin Wu Dynasty directly lifted up a knife and chopped at Li Fan. Li Fan pinched three fingers, and his left hand was like a crane''s beak, knocking on the blade of the Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The knife of Yin Wu Dynasty was unexpectedly bounced off by Li Fan!


    White crane nodded!


    But Li Fan showed more natural and elegant at this time!


    "Crane golden fairy!"


    Li Fan spit out three words, and his kung fu of crane strike also entered Mahayana!


    "Boy! It''s no use doing these strange things! I''ve never been alive under my knife!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was also very confident in his knife technique. He used his desert soul breaking knife, which chased Li Fan''s life! But Li Fan only nodded with a white crane and kept bouncing the knife of Yin Wu Dynasty, leaving Yin Wu Dynasty helpless.


    "What''s your move?"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty was unable to attack for a long time and was very shocked.


    "The crane nodded."


    Li Fan said, "are you finished? When you are finished, it''s my turn."


    With that, Li Fan suddenly took a step forward, and Yin Wu Dynasty hurriedly raised his knife to stop. But Li Fan nodded and knocked on the knife of Yin Wu Dynasty, and then his hands nodded several times and knocked on the acupoints of Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty didn''t expect Li Fan to have such a resolute attack. He was really quiet as a virgin and moved like a rabbit. In the blink of an eye, he knocked himself more than a dozen times, making his blood almost stop!


    He took two steps backwards, with blood on the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. Li Fan suddenly became so strong!


    Originally, the strength of Yin Wu Dynasty was very strong, and Li Fan really needed some effort to defeat him. But Li Fan made a sudden attack with the explosive force, which directly injured Yin Wu Dynasty.


    He half knelt on the ground, holding his moon knife, glared at Li Fan.


    "Good boy... I''ve hidden a hand! I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades, but I didn''t expect to catch your way today!"


    "You''re welcome, Lord Yin!"


    Li Fan borrowed this genuine Qi from Tongshen pulse. After using it, he returned it. Now his strength is empty, and he is standing there strongly. This time, fighting with Yin Wu Dynasty made me consume a lot. If Yan Wu Dynasty attacked again, he was afraid that he would really die.


    "Today, Miss Yin, I''ll take it away. If the Lord of Yin Castle refuses, just chase it!"


    Li Fan said, jumped to the stage and picked up Yin Xiaoru.

 Chapter 392

    392 to join


    Yin Xiaoru herself was stunned. She was not incapable of action. Why did Li Fan pick her up.


    She didn''t know that this was Li Fan''s demonstration against the Yin Wu Dynasty. However, Yin Xiaoru didn''t think much. She naturally hugged Li Fan''s neck, as if in his arms, feeling very comfortable.


    Yan Wu Dynasty looked at Li Fan. He leaned on the moon knife and said, "if you dare to leave with your little girl, you and my golden eagle castle will be at odds from now on! I will make the Golden Eagle order, and the whole Golden Eagle castle, and the guest Qing of the golden Eagle castle, will start chasing you! Don''t die!"


    "No matter how dark or bright you are, we will follow up!"


    Li Fan stood next to Guan Wenbao and said loudly. And Guan Wenbao pulled out a big flag after his birth and carried it in his hand, so that the flag handed above flew with the wind.


    "Lord Yin, it''s fate to say goodbye!"


    With that, Li Fan gave Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai a color. The three immediately performed lightness skills and left the challenge arena of the Golden Eagle castle.


    "Brother in law, wait for me!"


    Murong AI hurriedly followed them and left with them.


    The guards of Golden Eagle Castle wanted to catch up, but they were stopped by Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy."


    Jiang Minzhe wanted to come forward to help, and was pushed away by Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "I''m in full bloom in spring and autumn. When do I need your help?"


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Although Jiang Minzhe is clever, his master has to make up his mind about such a big event.


    "This is it. Let''s leave it to Zhen Rong."


    "Is the elder martial brother coming back?"


    Jiang Minzhe looked happy. Xu Zhenrong was a great apprentice of the Yin Wu Dynasty. He got the true story of the Yin Wu Dynasty. He was in his thirties and was already well-known in the Jianghu. He was nicknamed cold faced golden knife!


    "Originally, Xiao Ru was married, and he should have come back."


    Yin WuChao said, "when he comes back, let him catch up with Xiao Ru. Comfort the guests with Wei Shi. It''s so noisy today."


    The Yin Wu Dynasty recovered and went to appease these guests.


    At this moment, Li Fan and others have been sitting in a second-hand Iveco.


    Huang Lei was driving, and Ling Tian was sitting in the copilot. Huang Lei also smells like a bath, which makes Ling Tian very uncomfortable.


    All this went according to the previous plan. Li Fan and Bai Linluo were worried that when they went back, the people of Golden Eagle castle would block it, which was very troublesome, so they chose to let Ling Tian drive the acquired second-hand Iveco secretly, and arrived in this town one day longer than Li Fan and them.


    "Don''t mess around when you have tasks in the future."


    Ling Tian scolded Huang Lei.


    "Wipe, you later, dare to talk to your brother Lei like this!"


    While driving, Huang Lei curled his lips, "how can I say that I''m also your predecessor? I''ve been with my brother for so many years! You guys, do you understand what is first come, first served!"


    "Maybe my words offended you. I''m sorry first."


    Ling Tian doesn''t need Li Fan to teach him how to deal with things. He easily handled Huang Lei''s temper, and what he said convinced Huang Lei.


    "But now I''m Mr. Li''s legal adviser, and I''m in charge of Mr. Li''s personal safety. What if you catch you when you mess around, just in time for the severe crackdown in the bath. If you have an accident, you will delay the whole plan. What do you want Mr. Li to do then? Shall we wait for you here in Golden Eagle castle, or leave you?"


    "Well..."


    Huang Lei rubbed his nose, and Ling Tian added another sentence.


    "I wasn''t in this group before, so naturally I didn''t care about these things. But now that I''m in charge of Mr. Li''s safety, I have to remind you."


    Huang Lei kept silent, waiting for Ling Tian''s next words.


    "It''s good to indulge at ordinary times, but when it''s critical, take care of the stuff in your crotch."


    Huang Lei remained silent, and Li Fan and Guan Wenbao looked at each other.


    It''s not easy for someone to control Huang Lei!


    Ling Tian is really Huang Lei''s nemesis!


    "Miss Yin, I have brought you out as agreed."


    Li Fan began to get to the point and said to Yin Xiaoru, who was under the cloud, "although you lied to me, the task is the task. When I bring you back to city a, everyone will be cleared."


    "No, the task is not finished."


    Yin Xiaoru said solemnly, "my father will definitely come out to find me. If he catches me back, doesn''t the task fail again?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s not what our previous contract said..."


    Li Fan is a little fried.


    "I also think of you, boss Li."


    Yin Xiaoru seemed to smile like a flower because she left the Golden Eagle castle. "If I was caught back, what did people outside say? You extraordinary delivery saved people out, and you were caught back again... Tut Tut, this is not good for you extraordinary delivery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, what she said is somewhat reasonable."


    Ling Tian also gave Li Fan advice at this time, "at least protect her safety for a month. After a month, even if she is taken back, it has nothing to do with our special delivery."


    Ling Tian''s idea is that Li fan can agree with it, but Yin Xiaoru obviously doesn''t think so.


    "How can that work? It''s only a month. What if my father catches me back after a month!"


    Yin Xiaoru hurriedly pulled Li Fan and said.


    "Why, do you still let me protect you for a lifetime?"


    Li Fan said a word, and Yin Xiaoru blushed slightly.


    "Your sister, why are you blushing? I didn''t mean that. Hello!"


    "Ghosts have that meaning. Don''t think nonsense!"


    "Wipe, who is thinking."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, and Yin Xiaoru suddenly turned her eyes and said.


    "Li Fan, I think your extraordinary delivery seems to have some shortcomings."


    "After all, it''s just a small escort agency."


    Li Fan said confidently, "but I believe that the extraordinary escort agency will become a famous escort agency in the Jianghu sooner or later!"


    "Yes, so you need to recruit more talents!"


    Yin Xiaoru seemed to give Li Fan some advice. "How about my young lady? She is also a famous thief in the Jianghu! My master is a saint thief, and I will definitely surpass my master in the future! Now I will give you a chance, and I will stay in your escort agency and do something to help your escort agency grow quickly!"


    "I wipe, we are an escort agency, not a den of thieves! Why should I accept you as a thief!"


    "It''s not a thief, it''s a grand theft!"


    Yin Xiaoru emphasized.


    "Well, no matter what it is, don''t do it all!"


    Li Fan''s attitude is very firm, "everyone says different things, do not conspire."


    "I have a strong intelligence network!"


    Yin Xiaoru squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "with me, there will be this information network!"

 Chapter 393

    393 Yin Xiaoru''s cleverness


    This girl has to join the gang!


    Yin Xiaoru''s "willful" request made Li Fan a little helpless.


    "How reliable is your intelligence network?"


    Ling Tian touched his chin and asked.


    "As a rogue, if I didn''t have qualified eyeliner, I would have been caught long ago."


    Yin Xiaoru said, "it is because of the strong intelligence network that I can know the actions of the royal guards. And I also know well not only the movements of the royal guards, but also the movements of the police."


    "Boss, I think we can try it for a month."


    Ling Tian suggested, "at present, our company''s information network comes from me. But I''m not good at intelligence, so the information network is not very abundant. If Miss Yin can really fill this gap, it''s also a good choice."


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid she''s dishonest and steals from our employer."


    Li Fan truthfully told his worries, which made Yin Xiaoru angry.


    "Nonsense! I said, I''m a thief, not a grand theft... Bah bah! It''s a grand theft, not a thief, not everything will be stolen! I won''t want anything I''m not interested in!"


    "What if you are interested in the employer''s things?"


    Li Fan asked, and Yin Xiaoru immediately became mute.


    "Then, I''ll bear it... After all, you''re my boss, and I''ll still be obedient..."


    This girl looks a little cocky.


    "Little love, what do you think?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked Murong AI, who was sitting next to the scenery.


    "Ah?"


    Murong AI was surprised. She didn''t expect that her brother-in-law would ask her advice!


    "Brother in law, people don''t understand these things very well!"


    Murong AI hurriedly said, "in business, my brother-in-law can learn from my sister! My sister has arranged Murong villa in an orderly manner by herself, and has generated a lot of income in recent years!"


    Li Fan couldn''t wipe his face to ask Murong Ying, he said, "I just think you are a girl, and like Yin Xiaoru, you belong to the kind of person with a set of surface and a set of heart, so I want to ask your opinion."


    "Brother in law!"


    "Hello! Li Fan, who is that kind of person!"


    Both girls are a little unhappy.


    "Well."


    Li Fan looked at these people sitting in ivekory, "count Xiao AI, and let''s vote here. If you agree to her joining, raise your hand. If more than half of them pass, I''ll try her for a month."


    "Hey, hey, you guys can vote! Why take her with you!"


    Yin Xiaoru quit, "she''s just your sister-in-law!"


    "It has fully proved that I am a fair, just and democratic person."


    Li Fan smiled at Yin Xiaoru, "if you have the opportunity to enter our big family, you will be able to enjoy the benefits of this democracy."


    Yin Xiaoru was very angry, but she had to bow her head under the eaves!


    "Come on, everyone, vote now!"


    Li Fan''s voice fell, Huang Lei, Ling Tian, and Wen Bao all raised their hands. Murong AI, Yan Kai and Li Fan did not raise their hands.


    "Just half... A little embarrassed."


    Li Fan frowned, "can I listen to your opinions? Leizi, why do you raise your hand?"


    "Thief! Brother!"


    Huang Lei was very excited and stepped on the accelerator a lot. "I have to consult Miss Yin more in the future! I was a man who wanted to be a saint robber!"


    "Your uncle, next... Lingtian needless to say, Lao Guan, what do you think?"


    "Grandpa, don''t laugh at me if I tell you."


    Guan Wenbao''s serious appearance, Li Fan thought, he seems to be serious all the time.


    "Since Miss Yin was brought out by us, she should naturally be responsible to the end. Besides, being around us can also restrain her behavior and kill two birds with one stone."


    Guan Wenbao is really a real person, and today is the most he talks about.


    "Grandpa, I''m laughing."


    Guan Wenbao bowed his hand, but Li Fan comforted, "Hey, what do you say? You''re right."


    "Look, look!"


    Yin Xiaoru looks like this.


    "Don''t say anything, I haven''t finished asking."


    Li Fan asked Murong AI, "why don''t you let her come?"


    "Exclude all women around my brother-in-law! Except my sister!"


    The girl''s answer was also impossible to refute. Li Fan was silent for a moment and asked Yan Kai, "what about you?"


    "Women are so troublesome."


    Yan Kai casually said, "a big man wanders the Jianghu, how can he bring a woman around! I think it''s better to recruit two handsome guys to fight with us!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "How about this?"


    Yin Xiaoru took out a coin. "Since you can''t make up your mind, let fate decide, OK?"


    "Toss a coin to decide?"


    "Yes, the number side agrees, and the chrysanthemum side disagrees."


    "OK."


    Li fanxin said, it can only be so. Fate decides, so as not to entangle yourself.


    "OK, I''ll toss a coin."


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan reached out and grabbed the coin Yin Xiaoru had thrown into the air.


    "I''ll see the result."


    Yin Xiaoru pouted, and Li Fan''s subtext was obvious, so as not to cheat, you girl!


    This girl is a famous thief. Let her deal with it at her discretion. She can''t decide what means to play.


    Li Fan slapped the coin on the back of his hand, opened his hand and saw that it was the number side!


    "Look, providence!"


    Yin Xiaoru took back her coin and smiled triumphantly at the corners of her mouth. Li Fan always feels that something is wrong. He hopes to lose the bet and can only agree.


    "From today on, you will enter the probation period."


    Li Fan said, "the boss has a job for you."


    "Yes, yes, boss!"


    Yin Xiaoru seemed a little excited.


    "First tell me how you fooled me with coins."


    Li Fan has bullet time, but he only appears during the martial arts competition. He didn''t feel threatened, and he didn''t know what means Yin Xiaoru used.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll satisfy you."


    Yin Xiaoru also looked awe inspiring, "in fact, it''s not too difficult. I changed the coin the moment I threw it out."


    Yin Xiaoru spread her hand, and the coin in her palm was numbered "1" on both sides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to admit that Yin Xiaoru''s technique is really fast!


    The coin checked before was still good. In a blink of an eye, it turned into this.


    "OK, Yin Xiaoru, you win. Work hard in the escort agency in the future. If you make trouble, I will still dismiss you!"


    "Yes, boss! Please use me!"

 Chapter 394

    394 everything grows


    Yin Xiaoru just joined the gang!


    Originally, Li Fan had no hope for her, but to Li Fan''s surprise, this girl''s cooking was surprisingly good!


    As soon as she came to the security company that Li Fan opened in the market, she cooked a delicious meal and conquered everyone with her cooking skills! Yan Kai, who even claimed that he was a Taoist and only ate humble meals, was annoyed that he didn''t raise his hand and agree after eating Yin Xiaoru''s meal.


    Because success brought out Yin Xiaoru, Li Fan''s extraordinary name was thus launched in the Jianghu.


    These days, some people came to throw darts. Li Fan asked Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai to take turns to deliver ordinary small darts.


    Business will get better and better if it goes on slowly.


    As the days passed, the business of Li Fan escort agency gradually improved. In the twinkling of an eye, winter passed, and city a also ushered in spring. Life was very dull. Golden Eagle Castle didn''t come to trouble, and Yin Xiaoru was relieved to stay in the escort agency. But occasionally, this girl will disappear for a few days, and she may go back to her old business.


    Li Fan didn''t care too much, because he knew Yin Xiaoru was a rogue, and she wouldn''t take ill gotten gains. On Liu Xinnan''s side, the red dragon club is almost closed. It is estimated that he will invite himself to find the Royal treasures of the Ming Dynasty at any time.


    Li Fan didn''t slack off himself. He went to school and ran an escort agency. At the same time, he was also training his martial arts. But Li Fan felt that his martial arts seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and he didn''t make any progress for a long time. Li Fan''s distress and Murong Ying said, but only met Murong Ying''s eyes.


    In one year, I reached the peak. It''s a dream for others! This guy is not satisfied!


    In such a dull day, Li Fan and a city ushered in spring together.


    The spring of a city is different from other places. Because it is located in the north and affected by the Siberian climate, the spring here is not much better than winter. This morning, a city began to snow heavily, covered with snow.


    Li Fan, dressed in a Navy cotton padded jacket, pushed open the door of the classroom. Murong AI jumped behind him and ran out together.


    Since Murong AI announced that she would move to her sister''s house, the girl has always pestered Li Fan to go to school with him. Li Fan had no choice but to divide the date. On weekdays, I go to and from school with Lin Yuexian. I fell in love with Murong when I was two, four, six.


    Lin Yuexian, Li Fan also explained, is to pick up his sister-in-law, let her not misunderstand. But every time Lin Yuexian looks at her eyes, it seems that she is looking at the adulterer, which makes Li Fan very wronged.


    Wipe, it seems that I collude with my sister-in-law. Is it obvious that my sister-in-law colludes with me?


    "Xiao AI, you''ve grown up too. You can''t always stick to your brother-in-law."


    Li Fan reminded Murong AI, "and you haven''t left school yet. You and I are too close. Keep a distance of one meter from me."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Isn''t the school all taken care of by your brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI said with a smile, "even if I hang on my brother-in-law, no one dares to say anything at school! With my sister and brother-in-law, who dares to say anything, hum."


    "That won''t work. Pay attention to the impact."


    Li Fan reminded Murong AI, "you don''t know that in school, the relationship between me and your sister is still in the confidential stage."


    "Well, my brother-in-law is really careful."


    Murong AI had to keep a little distance from Li Fan. "When will my brother-in-law hide it?"


    "College is good."


    Li Fan doesn''t know who he is comforting. His current relationship with Murong Ying is indeed a little strange. Murong Ying won''t let Li Fan sleep in her bed since the last time she almost snapped! This woman is simply an intermittent psychosis! However, Li Fan also got back his bed as he wished, so he finally didn''t have to sleep on the rope.


    If there was not an iron pillar who liked to stand guard at home, Li Fan estimated that Murong AI would have to run to his room every once in a while. It''s too brave to live with this family.


    "Where is my brother-in-law going to take the exam?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s talk about it."


    Li Fan walked out of the teaching building, looked at the light snow falling outside, and couldn''t help stretching.


    "It''s good. It''s a holiday tomorrow."


    Although the second middle school has relaxed a lot, it still pays close attention to learning. Although it is only a sophomore year in senior high school, the winter vacation is only 15 days. From the first seven days of the new year to the next seven days.


    "Yes, it''s time to pack up."


    "Ah, are you moving?"


    Li Fan was still a little happy, which made Murong AI pout.


    "Does my brother-in-law just want to drive me away?"


    "Of course not, am I that kind of person!"


    Li Fan coughed twice.


    "I''m not moving away. We''re going back to Murong villa together."


    "Wipe... Why go back there?"


    Murong villa, a place Li Fan doesn''t want to set foot in this life!


    "For the Chinese new year, everyone has to go back to Murong villa for the holiday. Naturally, my brother-in-law is no exception."


    "Why?"


    "Because my brother-in-law is also from Murong villa!"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan strangely, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not, my name is Li!"


    Without hesitation, Li Fan immediately said, "I''m not Murong! If you call me wrong next time, you''ll be miserable."


    "Well... Won''t my brother-in-law go back with us?"


    "No, I''ll stay in a city for the new year."


    City a has its own industry, and Li Fan will not rush to Murong villa to suffer leisure.


    "OK, I''ll stay with my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI volunteered and was stopped by Li Fan.


    "You can pull it down. If you want to stay with me, your house will blow up!"


    Li fanxin said, this girl is a small bomb!


    "No, I said... I said that my brother-in-law was too boring alone. I was afraid that my brother-in-law would go out and mess around and stay to supervise my brother-in-law! Yes, this must be a good reason!"


    "Good sister! It''s pure nonsense and makes trouble for me."


    Li Fan said, reaching out and desperately rubbing Murong AI''s head, messing up Murong AI''s neat shape.


    "Annoying, brother-in-law... It''s time to feel your head and grow tall..."


    Looking at the little girl who has grown to the height of her nose, Li Fan muttered in her heart, where else do you want to grow?


    "I''m very close to my sister-in-law."


    There was a sour voice nearby. Li Fan''s heart sank. He turned his head and looked. Good guy, it was indeed a little lover of 135, Lin Yuexian!


    Today''s Lin Yuexian is wearing a white down jacket outside her school uniform. The down jacket is up to the knee and is also surrounded by a light yellow Mohair scarf, which looks very artistic.


    However, her eyes are not so artistic

 Chapter 395

    395 red envelopes


    Today is not Saturday! How come this girl came out!


    Don''t play cards according to the script!


    Li Fan was a little uneasy, because he saw Lin Yuexian''s eyes with obvious jealousy.


    There is a terrible creature in the world, that is, women.


    And what is more terrible than women is jealous women!


    Li Fan was afraid because he met this terrible creature.


    Lin Yuexian, a little girl, is usually fine, but once her stomach gets dark, it''s very terrible


    "What a coincidence..."


    Li Fan''s way of greeting is also very embarrassing. As soon as he speaks, he wants to smoke himself.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that we are from the same school. What a coincidence."


    Lin Yuexian patted her hand gently.


    "Hey, hey, you woman, today is not one, three, five. What are you doing?"


    Murong AI hugged Li Fan''s arm and looked at Lin Yuexian like a demonstration. "My sister let you, but I won''t let you! My brother-in-law belongs to me... Belongs to us!"


    Lin Yuexian didn''t even look at Murong AI, but said to Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, the person who steals food is the most shameful."


    "Who ate it secretly? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m innocent..."


    He suddenly remembered that the relationship between himself and Murong AI did not seem to be innocent.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you? It''s our family''s business. No one can control it after closing the door!"


    Murong AI was very proud when he said it. He felt that his little tail was going to tilt up.


    "Never mind your sister-in-law. When adults talk, children always talk."


    "How old are you!"


    Murong AI immediately worried, "obviously, like me, they are airports! It''s good to say that I''m big!"


    "It''s naive to use breasts to evaluate women!"


    "It''s arrogant without chest!"


    "My legs are longer than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong AI choked and didn''t speak for a long time. Li Fan doesn''t know why. She especially wants to clap her hands. She can choke Murong love. Lin Yuexian is a blockhouse!


    "Brother in law, woo woo, she bullied me!"


    Murong AI pulled Li Fan''s sleeve and sold it pitifully.


    "Come on, come on, don''t quarrel between you two. I''m too noisy."


    Li Fan rubbed his temples and said, "Yuexian, tell me what you want today."


    Lin Yuexian is not an indifferent woman. She suddenly came out to find herself. There must be something wrong.


    "You idiot!"


    Lin Yuexian scolded Li Fan, "it''s Chinese new year, don''t you give red envelopes to the people in the company?"


    "Well..."


    The account of the security company has always been managed by Lin Yuexian. When she asked, Li Fan suddenly remembered.


    "Yes, of course. For the new year, pay more money to make everyone have a good new year."


    "Your sister! The company has been in debt now, and your little working capital is almost consumed!"


    Lin Yuexian stamped her feet angrily, "what do you use to give everyone red envelopes?"


    "Then I''ll pay!"


    Murong AI said with a smile, "they have a lot of pocket money, about seven figures, enough to help their brother-in-law with a red envelope."


    Wipe, this is another little rich woman! Murong Bo indulged his daughter too much!


    "I don''t need Murong''s money."


    Li Fan''s words made Murong AI pout again.


    My brother-in-law is sometimes really a stone in the pit, smelly and hard!


    "Yuexian, how much money is left in the account now?"


    "Are you sure you want to talk about it here?"


    Lin Yuexian raised her head and looked at Li Fan with a look of an idiot.


    Li Fan looked around at those students who were watching the excitement, and said that he was indeed a tiger.


    "Well, let''s go to the noodle shop at the door. It''s just time to invite you two to dinner."


    Although the billiard hall is open now, it is also in a mess. The noodle shop is fine. Because of the enlarged holiday, students are busy going home at this time, and few people eat noodles.


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little proud in her eyes, and seemed to be telling Murong AI that even if it was not one, three or five, Li Fan could follow her rhythm.


    Murong AI was unwilling to be outdone and glared back at Lin Yuexian!


    To be honest, Lin Yuexian himself is not happy! It''s obviously a fight with a Murong Ying, that''s all! Now there is another Murong Ying''s sister! This little girl, looking at Li Fan''s eyes is absolutely abnormal! To say that this girl doesn''t like Li Fan, hehe, kill yourself and don''t believe it!


    Three people sat in the small noodle shop. There were really not many people. In twos and threes, the waiter also sat idly aside, playing with his mobile phone to make time.


    "That''s all the money left in the account."


    Lin Yuexian spread out the account book and let it in front of Li Fan. "There are more than 30000 funds left in the account, which are not even enough to pay everyone."


    "Merchants don''t consciously pay protection fees... No, safety premiums? And Lao Guan and Yan Kai are also bodyguards, and they also have some income, right?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "That little money is simply not enough."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "do you think you have a lot of money! You idiot! Now there are not many merchants willing to pay, and you are not willing to force them. Now they basically rely on the old customs to escort, but they are all small escorts, and the money is not much, so it is difficult to operate."


    "Oh? Merchants don''t pay?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and said directly, "it''s very simple. With everyone''s security, we won''t be in charge of the safety of this area in the future."


    "No matter? What''s the difference between this and those who collect protection fees? People from the Yellow regiment will definitely come to collect money!"


    Lin Yuexian was surprised.


    "Your clever brain bag melon, think about the problem should not be so one-sided."


    Li Fan reminded her, "think again."


    "What does the life or death of those people have to do with us!"


    Murong AI immediately said, "don''t give them money!"


    "You are cold-blooded and heartless!"


    Lin Yuexian took a hard look at Murong AI, and then said to Li Fan, "I can understand what you mean. After all, we are open-door business, and it is impossible to help people do things for free."


    "Just understand."


    Li Fan said, "everyone has to eat. How can we work for free? After all, we run a security company, not a charity company. But we are not underworld, so we won''t force them. If they give money, we will do things. If they don''t give money, we won''t do things. It''s that simple."


    "OK..."


    Lin Yuexian nodded and agreed with Li Fan.


    "Then I have a deposit of 200000 here. Let''s take it to everyone''s salary first, and there are red envelopes for the new year. Everyone can wrap a little for a good new year."


    "Well, OK."


    Lin Yuexian''s clever cerebellar bag melon figured out the account in minutes, including how many red envelopes everyone can take!

 Chapter 396

    396 good and evil are inseparable


    My brother-in-law doesn''t like to let others pay for his business. Murong AI can''t say anything about this temper. In fact, she especially wants to help her brother-in-law. Isn''t it a matter of money? A security company, a small model, doesn''t cost much.


    "However, the 200000 yuan is only enough to operate for two months."


    Lin Yuexian said, "if we don''t generate income again, after two months, everyone will drink the northwest wind. We now have a lot of security personnel, which are only used to protect a market, more than enough."


    "I know what you mean. It''s time to arrange them to do some other work."


    Li Fan nodded. Indeed, people in the security company should be allowed to do other projects to protect only one market. This income is not enough.


    "I''ll ask Ling Tian to arrange business for us."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, then laughed again, "this guy''s business network is very wide, let him deal with it, it should be no problem."


    "I hope the legal adviser you are looking for is useful."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help whispering * *, "I''m also drunk. There are legal advisers in such a small company... Another useless expense..."


    "This is not a useless expense!"


    Li Fan immediately defended, "because of Ling Tian, I can smoothly get out of prison! And he is very important to us. We can''t start a company, especially this kind of company, without a legal adviser."


    "OK, OK, you always have a reason!"


    Lin Yuexian said nothing to Li Fan''s excuses. This guy, there are always a lot of excuses waiting for him!


    "You wait."


    Li Fan takes out his mobile phone and dials Ling Tian directly.


    A few minutes later, he hung up.


    "It''s done. There is a newly opened nightclub, and a group of people will go there to do security tomorrow."


    Li Fan winked at Lin Yuexian, "it''s settled. You should communicate more with Ling Tian."


    "Talk about your sister."


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look, and then said, "well, I will communicate with him more."


    Since it''s for the good of the company we jointly founded, Lin Yuexian can only endure it.


    "However, why did you talk about the market with Lingtian?"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking, "do you also want him to solve this matter?"


    "This kind of thing that needs advice, either talk to Bai Linluo or talk to Ling Tian."


    Li Fan gave Lin Yuexian an idea, "but let Bai Linluo help with something aboveboard. If it''s such a social thing, Lingtian''s method will be more effective."


    "I see. You are the shopkeeper."


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes, and Li Fan laughed, "I have other things to do. Speaking of it, I''m more like the spiritual leader of this group! And with me, the company''s banner will be louder."


    Li Fan is the boss of the company, more like the spokesperson of the company.


    "OK, that''s all."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Does the company have any other problems?"


    "It''s not the problem of... Company."


    Lin Yuexian was a little pinched again, Murong AI curled his lips beside him, "where''s the ferocious look just now? This will start to be shy again!"


    "Your sister-in-law should have two classes about upbringing."


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Murong AI''s left hand appeared cold and became very white. And Li Fan held her left hand and dissolved the Qi of her cold palm.


    "That''s interesting."


    Lin Yuexian said sarcastically, "do you practice martial arts to fight ordinary people?"


    "Of course not. Don''t worry about Xiao AI. She''s just a bad temper. I''ll discipline her well."


    "Hum!"


    Murong AI made a face at Lin Yuexian, looking unconvinced.


    "Then, on the first day of the new year, can I say goodbye to my uncle and aunt..."


    Lin Yuexian blushed when she said this.


    "This is a little difficult."


    Li Fan is very embarrassed.


    "Why, it''s not good to worship for a new year! You''re too stingy, aren''t you? Li Fan, classmate Li, what do you think of me, a beautiful inverted girl? A free intelligent labor force?"


    Lin Yuexian seemed to be angry, and there was a series of growls, which scared everyone else in the noodle shop.


    It''s rare for a beautiful girl to have such a big fire! Even Li Fan was startled. How long has Lin Yuexian been depressed!


    "It''s not what you think..."


    Li Fan explained, "it''s not just you, but I can''t even say goodbye to my parents."


    "Ah, did your uncle and aunt die... I don''t know, sorry..."


    Lin Yuexian was surprised, and Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sorry, these two people didn''t die, but went on vacation. Far apart, I don''t know where they are. Two days ago, I received a message from my mother telling me that they spent the new year abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Li Fan''s explanation, Lin Yuexian was also quite speechless. This pair of parents is a little too unreliable


    "So, it''s not that I don''t want you to pay New Year''s greetings. It''s really a little impossible..."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so angry. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yuexian apologized to Li Fan, who even suspected that she had heard wrong!


    "If you have the opportunity, I will let you meet my parents... If they still remember my son..."


    "Where are the parents who don''t care about their children? They will definitely come back."


    "I hope. Anyway, I''m doing well myself."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well... That''s all for today... I, I''ll go first... The company still has some accounts to deal with. If you have time in the evening, come to the company."


    "Well, good."


    Before the new year, there was always some accounting treatment, which Li Fan could understand.


    "See you that night."


    "See you in the evening."


    When Li Fan was getting along with Lin Yuexian and Murong, Ling Tianzheng was sitting in his office and called someone.


    "Yes, release the news that the special security of the old market has been temporarily withdrawn."


    Ling Tian put down the phone and then called Li Fan again.


    "Within three days, the remaining users will pay the money obediently."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Fan put down the phone. At this time, he had returned home with Murong AI. The house is clean and tidy. There are several large boxes in the living room, and iron pillars are sorting out several clothes.


    "Uncle, you are back. We should go out."


    "Go back by yourself. I''ll celebrate the new year in city A."


    Li Fan''s words stunned tie Zhu. Murong AI shrugged his shoulders beside him, which meant that I had persuaded him.


    "What did you say?"


    Wearing a violet cheongsam, Murong Ying slowly walked down the stairs.

 Chapter 397

    397 Li Fan softened


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Ying is tall and has a big chest. This cheongsam makes her figure incisively and vividly set off. How tempting it is, how tempting it is.


    Although it was an "old husband and wife", Li Fan couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw such Murong Ying.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?"


    I don''t know whether Murong Ying really didn''t hear it clearly or was threatening herself. But Li Fan''s attitude is very positive, "I won''t go back, just go back by yourself."


    "Li Fan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Murong Ying seemed a little angry, "Why are you so naive after practicing martial arts for more than a year?"


    "It''s always so unpleasant to talk to you."


    Li Fan said, "it''s still so overbearing and unreasonable."


    "This is the way you choose."


    Murong Ying said impolitely, "I could have spoken to you in a more gentle way."


    "Do you mean I irritated you?"


    Li Fan said calmly, "why don''t you say your arbitrariness irritated me first?"


    "Arbitrary? What''s arbitrary about going home for the new year?"


    "I don''t like Murong villa."


    Li Fan said bluntly, "so I won''t go."


    "Li Fan, is it time for you to be wayward?"


    "Why am I wayward? The tradition of the Chinese New Year is that my wife spends it at her husband''s house?"


    "Straight male cancer!"


    "Who has straight male cancer? If the Murong family treated me better, maybe I wouldn''t be so twisted."


    Li Fan spoke directly, and Murong Ying was also unhappy.


    "What can I do, father? He... Is that temper..."


    "So, why should I stick my hot face to my cold ass?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "What''s the significance of going to such a place?"


    "It''s just that you don''t go back to Murong villa normally, but this time it''s very important."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "you should remember that even if you don''t admit it, you are also a Murong family."


    "How can I become a member of Murong family?"


    "Aren''t you my fiance?"


    Murong Ying asked rhetorically.


    "I don''t refute... But it doesn''t mean to look at your Murong family''s face."


    Li Fan emphasized.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Hey, that''s a coincidence!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "it''s not a family, don''t enter a family! My dear fiancee, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "You!"


    Murong Ying''s Qi worked for a while, but she immediately suppressed it.


    "Anyway, I''m like this. You can go back by yourself!"


    Once Li Fan becomes stubborn, it''s really nine cows that can''t be pulled away!


    Murong AI stood nearby, and she was not easy to interrupt. When the sister and brother-in-law quarrel, she can only be a bystander.


    "Young lady, uncle, don''t quarrel."


    Tie Zhu hurriedly persuaded them to quarrel. Usually when they quarreled, she came to be the peacemaker.


    "Uncle, you see, the new year is coming soon. You should understand that the eldest lady wants you to go home together, right? After all, in the eldest lady''s heart, you are already her family."


    Murong Ying snorted softly, noncommittal.


    Tie Zhu hurriedly continued, "my uncle doesn''t want to go back to Murong villa, and I can understand it as a servant. But the eldest lady can''t rest assured of leaving my uncle alone in city A. now so many forces want to hunt down my uncle, and you know this kind of care for my husband, don''t you?"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, but his expression was obviously loosened.


    "And every new year, people of Murong family also return to Murong villa. If uncle doesn''t go back, the eldest daughter will be laughed at by the family... And the eldest daughter is a good face person, uncle knows..."


    "Brother in law, come back with us."


    Murong AI also begged, "people want to celebrate the new year with their brother-in-law."


    Li Fan glanced at Murong Ying, but Murong Ying turned her eyes to other places.


    But the girl didn''t say anything, which was obviously a little pretentious.


    It''s OK to have someone at home who is hypocritical. Li Fan thought that as a big man, he shouldn''t have trouble with a woman.


    "Well, I''ll just go back."


    "Great! Brother in law, it''s very kind of you!"


    Murong AI clapped his hands happily, and tie Zhu was obviously relieved.


    "Then pack up and we''ll be out in a minute."


    Murong Ying finally spoke, but Li Fan looked at the time and said, "it''s a little late. I have to go to the company to check before the new year."


    "About how long?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "It won''t take much time. Two hours should be about the same."


    Li Fan said, "tie Zhu can help me pack two clothes. I don''t bring too many things."


    "OK, uncle, I''ll do it now!"


    Iron pillar is also cheerful. It''s not easy to make my uncle soft.


    Li Fan turned and walked out of the door, and Murong AI said, "sister, my brother-in-law can be soft, it must be because he cares about you."


    "Hum, what do children know?"


    Murong Ying scolded, and Murong muttered in his love, sister, I know more than you!


    Besides, I know more about my brother-in-law than you


    But Murong AI won''t tell his sister about these things.


    "Go and tidy up, too. It''ll be out in a minute."


    "I see. I''ll take a bath first!"


    Murong AI said and ran to the bathroom.


    "Follow him."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan''s figure outside the window and gave an order.


    A figure immediately flew out of the roof and seemed to follow Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t know that someone was following him. As promised, he came to the security company located in the market. Several security guards haven''t left work yet and are practicing themselves at the request of Guan Wenbao.


    Lin Yuexian and Li fan are sorting out the accounts together. Fortunately, Li Fan''s math ability is still good, but he has also helped a lot.


    "Just now I saw some gangsters going to the market."


    After finishing sorting out the accounts, Lin Yuexian suddenly looked up, looked at Li Fan and said such a sentence.


    "Well, it seems that some people can''t do business tonight."


    Li Fan looked down at the account book and said lightly.


    "To be honest, I don''t like this..."


    Lin Yuexian said, "we look like bad guys."


    "Good people? Bad people?"


    Li Fan smiled, "how can we distinguish good from evil? We protect those vendors. This is good, right?"


    "Well, no doubt..."


    "Then whether we can eat or not, they only care about their own interests. Is it good or evil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuexian was silent.


    "There is no absolute good or evil, and the same is true of what I am doing now."


    Li Fan said, "I only need to do one thing, that is, let us fill our stomachs. Moreover, these gangsters dare not do anything, at most, they are just threatening these vendors."


    "Anyway, I''m still uncomfortable..."


    "You say so because your mother is one of the vendors."

 Chapter 398

    398 Xu Zhenrong


    Although Lin Yuexian didn''t want to admit it, he had to think that what he said was quite right.


    "When they need me, these little gangsters will naturally disappear."


    Li Fan''s answer made Lin Yuexian feel a little cold.


    "I don''t know why... It feels like you have changed."


    "Me?"


    Li Fan pointed to himself, "what has changed?"


    "Become a little... Mature, and a little indifferent."


    Lin Yuexian said, "in the past, you would help if you saw something unfair."


    "It''s the same now."


    Li Fan laughed, "no matter when it comes, my character won''t change. However, no matter how enthusiastic and helpful I am, I have to feed my brothers, don''t I? Have you ever thought that if I don''t even have the ability to run this security company, when the security company really withdraws from here, these small vendors will really have no one to protect them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s words made Lin Yuexian unable to explain. She seemed to be a little too smart. She particularly agreed with Li Fan''s words.


    But Lin Yuexian is a girl after all, and her emotional part is also telling herself that this is still a little cold-blooded


    "Forget it, I don''t want to discuss this with you... As long as everyone is OK..."


    Lin Yuexian was silent.


    "Well, I''ll see you in a year."


    Li Fan was about to say goodbye to Lin Yuexian, and at this time, a security guard downstairs shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you downstairs!"


    "Who will come to me for the Spring Festival?"


    Li Fan was very curious. He put on his cotton padded clothes and went downstairs.


    In the small yard in front of the Tulou, stood a young man in a golden coat. This man is about thirty years old, and he is handsome. He stood in the middle of the ice and snow, carrying a violin box on his back, wearing a small shirt and a single coat. He must be a master of internal skills. This man is very polite. He arched his hand at Li Fan and said.


    "Is your Excellency the bully Li Fan?"


    He asked directly.


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Li Fan looked at the box of his violin. It was definitely not a violin in it.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself."


    The young man in gold smiled very easygoing, "my name is Xu Zhenrong, and I''m the eldest disciple of the Lord of the Golden Eagle castle in the Yin Wu Dynasty."


    Li Fan became vigilant, "Oh? So you''re here to make trouble this time?"


    "I can''t say that. We martial arts practitioners, Jianghu affairs, Jianghu."


    Xu Zhenrong''s smile is very gentle, especially like his master.


    "You stole my little junior sister, and I always have to take her back."


    "Is it going to fight?"


    "Why not meet friends with martial arts?"


    Xu Zhenrong put down the violin box, "if I can win your two moves by luck, then I''ll take my little sister. If you win, I''ll turn around and leave."


    "That sounds fair."


    Li Fan also took off his coat and gave it to a security guard, "keep it for me, and I''ll wear it later."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will protect this coat as I protect my son!"


    The security guard immediately patted his chest and said.


    Li Fan looked at this little security guard, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and couldn''t help but ask, "do you have a son?"


    "No, but there will be."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Xu Zhenrong opposite, "you can start."


    The bazaar in the old city is very strong. Even if it snows, it can''t stop their enthusiasm for setting up stalls. However, it seems that many vendors have left work early because of the trouble of the gangsters, and it is very quiet around.


    Li Fan made a few warm-up moves.


    "Sorry, it seems that because of the cold weather, muscles and bones are always easy to stiffen."


    "Understandable."


    Xu Zhenrong smiled, "just warm up and call me."


    "Almost."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Xu Zhenrong, "young Xia Xu, light up your weapons."


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Xu Zhenrong kicked his violin box. The box opened, and a one meter long golden knife flew out of it and fell into his hands.


    "Unlike master, I like to use a short knife."


    Xu Zhenrong weighed his short knife. "I like to call it ''Yama knife''."


    "The name is a little scary."


    "Only to scare bad people."


    Xu Zhenrong said, letting the short knife rotate in his palm.


    The rotation of this short knife is very fast, which is significantly different from the desert soul breaking knife of the Yin and Wu dynasties.


    Xu Zhenrong took a step forward, and at that moment, Li Fan felt that the snowflakes around him seemed to stand still.


    The next second, Xu Zhenrong appeared in front of Li Fan, and the knife in his hand was still rotating, sweeping towards Li Fan''s abdomen.


    This knife is really fast! If Li Fan doesn''t have bullet time, it''s really hard to dodge!


    Li Fan wanted to use the great sage to pick up the star, but he felt that the power of the knife seemed to be beyond his grasp.


    Therefore, Li Fan changed his routine, using only one move, Bai He nodded and knocked on the blade.


    "When!"


    The blade sank, and Li Fan locked Xu Zhenrong''s throat with his left hand, and at the same time kicked his knee against Xu Zhenrong''s lower abdomen.


    Xu Zhenrong was kicked back, stepped on the ground, and then stabilized his body.


    "Not bad."


    Xu Zhenrong patted his lower abdomen, as if to pat off the dust on it.


    "No wonder it''s great to be able to force my master back."


    "Should I thank you for your praise?"


    Li Fan posed again, "but I usually don''t thank the provocation."


    "Why are you so nervous about meeting friends with martial arts?"


    Xu Zhenrong laughed, "but I was bad just now. I despised you. Now I won''t."


    With that, Xu Zhenrong kicked the violin box again, and another short knife bounced out and fell into his other hand.


    "Double knife flow?"


    Li Fan didn''t expect it. He just heard Murong Ying talk about it. Double blade flow rarely appears in the Jianghu, because it''s difficult to practice! Even if someone practiced, it was normal.


    And Xu Zhenrong made two knife flowers in his hand, which were very beautiful and made Li Fan feel a little dazzled!


    "Come to the second round, young Xia Li."


    Xu Zhenrong said, a bullet under his feet, and the whole person quickly disappeared in Li Fan''s sight.


    His degree is very fast! This is his advantage!


    But Li fandu is not slow. Bullet time is his strength!


    Two knives quickly cut in front of Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hands, two white cranes nodded, and knocked open Xu Zhenrong''s two knives. But this time Xu Zhenrong''s knife technique was very sharp. After being knocked open, the two knives turned in the right direction and chopped at Li Fan again!


    This guy''s knife technique is really unusual!

 Chapter 399

    399 Four Major League meetings


    Xu Zhenrong''s knife technique is very free, and he adapts to the situation. His knife is like wind and lightning.


    "Dangdang!"


    Li Fan''s white crane nodded and banged on Xu Zhenrong''s knife, but it could not stop Xu Zhenrong''s next attack. If this goes on, Li Fan will become more and more unfavorable. As long as Xu Zhenrong seizes the opportunity, two knives will be cut on Li Fan.


    Li Fan suddenly closed his eyes and completely entered the state of lightning deer.


    Hands are two doors, all kicking people with their feet. But the only disadvantage of lightning deer is that although Li fan can lock each other with his palm, he does not have the powerful defense ability of crane golden fairy.


    But after Li Fan opened all the forms of seven Xia boxing, he found that he seemed to be able to try to combine the two states.


    Crane and deer double shape!


    Li Fan''s hands were still in the shape of crane hands, constantly patting Xu Zhenrong''s attack. No matter how fast Xu Zhenrong''s knife is, Li Fan''s crane hand can easily keep up. In this way, Xu Zhenrong is a little anxious. He kept rushing, and the two of them kept walking in the small yard. From time to time, Xu Zhenrong''s knife was pushed away by Li Fan and cut on the stone wall next to him, leaving deep grooves on the wall!


    Li Fan suddenly spotted a gap and kicked Xu Zhenrong''s calf.


    Xu Zhenrong attacked for a long time and made no achievements. Finally, he was kicked by Li Fan and almost knelt on the ground.


    But with a turn of his body, he almost cut two knives upside down to Li Fan''s legs.


    This is the first time Li Fan has seen such a clever knife technique! But his body jumped, his feet jumped up, and his hands pressed on Xu Zhenrong''s wrists.


    When! When!


    With two heavy rings, Xu Zhenrong''s double knives chopped on the ground.


    And Li Fan has turned over in the air, and at the same time, his body rotates, sweeping his body with a foot.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Zhenrong''s body was kicked back two steps and stabilized again.


    Xu Zhenrong''s unchanging face finally appeared a little surprised.


    "Young Xia, good skill."


    Xu Zhenrong felt that Li Fan seemed to have two kinds of Kung Fu at the same time, and he was defeated by these two kinds of Kung Fu!


    "Your sword technique is good."


    Li Fan said, "it''s amazing that he is so young and has reached the peak of strength."


    "Don''t you make me ashamed to say so, young Xia Li?"


    Xu Zhenrong smiled bitterly, "I''m 37 this year, and I''m just beginning to reach the peak. Young Xia, you''re only 20 years old, and you already have such strong strength... It really makes me feel ashamed."


    Xu Zhenrong thought that this little brother NIMA must have the strength of the peak, and how can he practice Kung Fu at his age!


    He and his fiancee Murong Ying are both perverts!


    "It seems that my kung fu is not as good as that of young Xia Li."


    Xu Zhenrong sighed, "since that''s the case, I won''t make a fool of myself. I''m relieved that the little junior sister can be safe with you."


    "You just go back like this, can you make an appointment with the Yin Castle master?"


    "I didn''t do it well, and I''m ashamed of master. However, even so, I don''t need to be responsible for master."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised when he heard this. It was a little rebellious!


    "Because now I''m not affiliated with Golden Eagle castle, but with the largest League in the world, ''riding the horse and Howling the west wind''."


    "What? Riding a horse and Howling the west wind?"


    Li Fan was stunned. What''s this? It seems that Murong Ying didn''t mention it.


    "Murong league leader shouldn''t have mentioned it to you. After all, she doesn''t agree with these."


    "Young Xia, you may not know that there are four major leagues in the Jianghu."


    "Four major leagues? Lao Guan, have you ever heard of it?"


    "Hui engong, I heard a little."


    Guan Wenbao nodded, "Zhongyuan white tiger hall, one of the four major leagues, also came to me."


    "Brother Guan is the descendant of the righteous God. The Central Plains white tiger hall naturally appreciates talents like you."


    Xu Zhenrong arched, "if brother Guan can enter the white tiger hall, it will be a good thing. However, speaking of chivalry, I think I have to ''ride my horse and roar the west wind''."


    "Tell me about the four major leagues."


    Li Fan is interested.


    "In those days, there were many major sects in the Wulin, and there were continuous wars in the Wulin. Each family had its own advantages, and they all wanted to take charge of the Wulin bull ear. However, there were too many strong people, so the Wulin fought internally, and the internal friction lasted for a long time. Until a genius like master appeared, it changed all this."


    "Master?"


    "Yes, his name is liujinchan."


    When Xu Zhenrong talked about this man, his face was full of envy.


    "This man is good at using palm techniques. With only a pair of meat palms, he defeated the invincible hands in the world! He also created a magic skill called nine Buddha Sutra for this purpose! The appearance of this man changed everything! He created the world alliance, gathered the four masters, and continued to conquer the remaining Wulin masters with his personal charm and martial arts. Finally, one day, he defeated everyone, and the world alliance unified the Jianghu. Unfortunately, Tian jealous of talents, he didn''t live to four Ten years old, already dead. "


    "What a pity..."


    Li Fan has some admiration in his heart. If this person lives in the same era with himself, he can at least fight!


    "After his death, the four masters were of equal strength, and none of them was satisfied with each other, so they failed to choose a new general alliance leader. Therefore, the four people left Tianxia alliance and established four major alliance meetings respectively. On this day, the alliance fell apart and ceased to exist. But since then, there have been four major alliance meetings in the Jianghu, which continue to this day! First, we rode horses to roar the west wind, the alliance leader, smiling Buddha and dragon! In addition, there are people who live on the snow mountain all the year round The sword laughs at the breeze, the leader, and the White Queen dances in the snow. As well as mysterious and unpredictable, like the ghost of the Tibetans tomb keeper, alliance leader, black faced Bodhisattva, but no one knows his name! Finally, the white tiger hall in the Central Plains, which is famous in the Jianghu, is an alliance with the reputation of training soldiers. The current alliance leader, Wan Beitang! "


    Li Fan felt as if a new door had been opened to him.


    "Young Xia Li, if you join the four major leagues, you will certainly do something! I ride a horse to roar Xifeng, and now I am inviting talents from all over the world. If you can join in, you will definitely be more powerful!"


    "I have no idea of joining any league for the time being, sorry."


    Li Fan didn''t promise, although he was curious, just curious.


    "Young Xia Li, we are very sincere in riding the horse and roaring the west wind."


    Xu Zhenrong said with a smile, "please think more about it, young Xia Li."


    "Won''t you join us? I like to be alone."


    "Sure enough, it''s the fiance of Murong alliance leader. It''s really a temper."


    Xu Zhenrong was noncommittal. "You are no longer Li Fan, the former high school student. Li Fan, the bully, always has to choose a camp in the Jianghu. It is not today, it may be tomorrow."


    =========================


    Today, I''m going to spend the holiday with my mother for a while. I wish mothers all over the world a happy holiday~

 Chapter 400

    4OO is exposed!


    After leaving a pile of inexplicable words, Xu Zhenrong left.


    He went out not far, came to a corner, stood under the street lamp, took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    "He hasn''t promised yet. He won''t promise too soon."


    Xu Zhenrong didn''t know who he was talking to. He was about to say more. Suddenly, he frowned, stretched out his left hand, and clamped a knife with a red tassel in front of his eyes.


    "When!"


    And he only caught one, and the other flew his mobile phone and nailed it to the wall next to him.


    The mobile phone sparked a little and then completely broke down.


    Xu Zhenrong was a little surprised. First, this unique Throwing Knife technique can effectively attack himself. It is definitely not good stubble! In addition, this man can follow behind him silently. He must be a master!


    "Who?"


    Xu Zhenrong kicked on his violin box and popped out two short knives, which he held in his hands.


    His face was completely cold, contrary to his previous smiling state.


    "Cold faced golden knife, finally show your face."


    A voice without emotion appeared. At the same time, there was a dark figure standing in the dark. The street lamp could not see his figure, but only his feet.


    "Riding horses and Howling the west wind, they are all hypocritical people."


    The other side sarcastically said mercilessly.


    "So hostile to us, is it possible that your excellency is a person who leans on the sword and laughs at Qingfeng?"


    Xu Zhenrong rotated his double knives and looked closely at the man in the dark shadow.


    This person is very mysterious, hiding in the shadow, but also a little more threatening.


    "The four major leagues are all dogs."


    The man scolded when he came up.


    "It seems that it''s from Murong villa."


    Xu Zhenrong laughed again. If it weren''t for the iceberg like face he just showed, it''s hard to imagine why this person would be called a cold faced golden knife. Because only at the moment when he was dealing with the enemy, he would become as cold as ice and iron as an iceberg.


    "Even if I don''t like that person, he still belongs to Murong villa."


    The shadow reminded Xu Zhenrong, "if you dare to approach Murong villa next time, this flying knife will pierce your throat!"


    "Now that you''re here, you might as well fight first!"


    Xu Zhenrong suddenly held two gold knives and rushed into the shadow.


    But the previous shadow seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "How fast you run."


    Xu Zhenrong put away the golden knife and played with the red tassel flying knife. The word Murong is printed on the Throwing Knife, which is obviously also the work of Murong villa.


    "Clairvoyant, Yin Tiantian."


    Xu Zhenrong sneered, "it''s interesting that Murong Ying sent her to stare at Li Fan. However, it''s hard to say how long Murong Ying can be the Wulin leader."


    With that, he shook the red tassel flying knife, which stared at another flying knife.


    Li Fan didn''t realize that someone was following him all the way. He returned to his residence. The house was almost cleaned up, and all the furniture was covered with white dustproof cloth. It looked like the pen of iron pillar.


    A black Bentley is parked outside. This is Murong Ying''s car.


    "Uncle, please get on the bus."


    The iron pillar opened the door, and the car was still dissipating heat. Obviously, they had been waiting for a long time.


    Li Fan got on the bus, Murong AI and Murong Ying had sat opposite, two beautiful girls, very eye-catching.


    I don''t know how many people dream of sitting in the same car with these two beauties. But this kind of thing, born in front of my eyes now, is indeed a somewhat dreamy feeling.


    In particular, these two girls are basically their own.


    If only the two sisters could serve themselves together... Li Fan thought of this and felt his heart beat a little faster! He hurriedly straightened out his mind and calmed his mood.


    "Why, there''s nothing you want to tell me?"


    Murong Ying''s left leg pressed his right leg, and the scenery under the cheongsam was attractive.


    "Say what?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Murong Ying was doing.


    "Do you feel that there is too little communication between our husband and wife?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "That''s not what I asked."


    Murong Ying seemed a little unhappy, as if Li Fan had done something bad to hide him.


    Li Fan was a little uneasy. Did she see the matter between herself and Murong AI?


    Murong AI was sleeping on the handrail beside him, and couldn''t respond to Li Fan''s eyes.


    I wipe... This situation... Doesn''t seem very good


    "You... All know?"


    "What do you think?"


    Murong Ying sneered, "shouldn''t I know?"


    "It''s not what I want... That kind of temptation is very confused..."


    "Of course, big enough to make you interested, right?"


    "I know I shouldn''t be moved, but as a man, I may make such mistakes."


    "Stupid man!"


    Murong Ying sneered, "for a little so-called ideal, you can move!"


    "Ah, ideal?"


    "Yes, it''s ideal!"


    Murong Ying was adamant, "what a good man is ambitious, straight man cancer!"


    Li Fan is a little confused. It seems that what they said is not the same thing!


    "In those days, long Fangyu also used this set to recruit me, and I kicked him out."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "don''t get close to anyone in the four leagues. They are all psychopaths. They have forgotten the original intention of a fighter to fight for power and position."


    "Ah, I''m sure I won''t be too close to them. Don''t worry!"


    Li Fan''s heart relaxed and laughed, "I still have my own power to show, how can I get involved in their mess... And so on..."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something, squinted and stared at Murong Ying in front of him, "you sent someone to follow me."


    "You should have a lesson."


    Murong Ying said, "know how to distinguish between tracking and protection."


    "I don''t want your deformed protection!"


    Li Fan was a little unhappy. "Murong Ying, can''t let me follow you in everything? I''m not a child. Do you need someone to protect me?"


    "Li Fan, have you ever thought about where you are now?"


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "you have offended the royal guards and the Golden Eagle castle. If Murong villa is not your backstage, do you think you can live to this day?"


    "I have never attached to Murong villa!"


    "This is just your idea. Outsiders don''t think so."


    Murong Ying said, "the four major leagues in the Jianghu are all ambitious! You are an unorganized master, which is the biggest attraction for them! You are a soldier, a weapon, and a chip."


    "I, Li Fan, will not become anyone''s weapon."


    Li Fan said in a deep voice, "I will become the best fighter in the world!"


    "Overconfidence is narcissism."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "I don''t want you to be like that."

 Chapter 401

    4o1 go back to your mother''s house


    "No matter what you expect of me, I am me."


    Li Fan said stubbornly, "sooner or later, I will beat you together, madam!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day."


    Murong Ying said, "I hope it won''t be too long, because you''re still far away!"


    "It will catch up soon. You have to work hard."


    Li fan can now operate two forms at the same time, which greatly improves his combat effectiveness. Therefore, Li Fan''s self-confidence is also relatively high. The only thing that makes him uncomfortable is that he is still stuck in the bottleneck. If he doesn''t break through this bottleneck, he can''t improve his internal skills.


    "Your current strength is the power of the five dragons."


    Murong Ying crossed her hands with a proud smile, "I am now the power of the four tigers of Kowloon, a generation of masters, and I am only one step away."


    Wipe


    Li Fanqi wants to scold his mother. Murong Ying doesn''t know where he came from. His ability to practice Kung Fu is too strong! She is only 20 years old. Is she going to break through a generation of masters?


    If Murong Ying knew Li Fan''s thoughts, it was estimated that she would also be depressed. After all, Murong Ying learned martial arts for 17 years from the age of 3 to today, and then achieved today''s achievements!


    And how long does Li fancai practice martial arts? a year! It''s only a year!


    In this year, he turned from a high school student who didn''t know any boxing skills to a top martial arts master! Who can do it? Even Liu Jinchan, the world alliance leader of the Tianzong wizards, didn''t have such a powerful talent!


    No


    Murong Ying suddenly remembered that Liu Jinchan was also a master of pure Yang body!


    And there seemed to be several supreme beauties around him, with excellent martial arts. Damn! If you also have pure Yang body, how good it would be!


    God is really unfair, why give pure Yang body to a man!


    "I''m looking forward to when you can let me fight with all my strength."


    Murong Ying began to actively provoke Li Fan. After all, she was somewhat unconvinced in her heart.


    "I won''t let you wait too long... And there''s one thing I have to explain."


    Li Fan decided to explain some things first.


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    Murong Ying exchanged her legs and Li Fan couldn''t help lowering her eyes.


    "If you look around again, you''ll dig your eyes."


    "The scenery is good, why can''t I see it?"


    "You die!"


    "Then kill me."


    Li Fan plays a rogue, which makes Murong Ying really love and hate!


    "Talk about you first! Forget it!"


    "Oh yes, I patronized the scenery and almost forgot to get down to business."


    "You''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Look at you, talking about business, why are you off the point again."


    "You!"


    Murong Ying crushed the door beside him and shook hands.


    "You should drive a tank next time..."


    Li Fan is very speechless. This woman always likes to take out her anger with good things.


    "Speak quickly! Otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    "Well, then I can say."


    Li Fan said, "it''s still our three rules. As tie Zhu said, when you arrive at Murong''s house, I will give you enough face. However, if your old man provokes too much... I really can''t help it!"


    "You''d better bear it."


    Murong Ying reminded, "he is the strength of a real generation of masters... The degree of power is beyond your imagination."


    "How strong is a great master?"


    "You can''t imagine... Until you reach this height."


    Murong Ying said with a tone of awe. What can make this arrogant Wulin leader fear... Must be the power of the peak!


    "In the Jianghu, a generation of masters is very rare. Every master of a generation of masters can be said to be a national treasure! Before that, the royal guards'' Datong broke through the final prohibition with evil attack and became a generation of masters. Don''t you see his power?"


    "Yes, it''s very strong."


    "Oh, it''s just that he has just entered a generation of masters, and he hasn''t realized it yet."


    Murong Ying''s words surprised Li Fan. "What he showed was only one tenth of his strength."


    "Is a great master really so strong?"


    "Did I lie?"


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "there are several old masters in the Jianghu. Which one is a national treasure. There are rules in the Jianghu, and they will not fight easily. Because once they fight, the rules of the Jianghu... Will be changed."


    "What about the leaders of the four leagues? What strength are they?"


    "They are far from it."


    Murong Ying disdained with a smile, "a few of the best children, also dare to be called the leader of the alliance."


    Murong Ying is the leader of the Wulin alliance, and they are the leaders of their own alliance. Although the weight is different, Murong Ying will still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Their ambition is far beyond their strength."


    Murong Ying only left such an evaluation, "in short, you should be careful of them."


    "Ann, basically we won''t have any chance to meet."


    "Are you sure?"


    Murong Ying smiled. "Every year, these four so-called alliance leaders come to worship the new year."


    "Wipe, is your house so lively?"


    "The liveliness is more than you can imagine."


    Murong Ying first gave Li Fan a preventive injection, "Murong''s family is really many. Don''t be too surprised at that time."


    "Last time I went... Not much!"


    "Not all of them live in Murong''s house, but they all have to come back during the new year."


    Murong Ying introduced, "my father has three brothers, each of whom has given birth to many children, plus some of my father''s cousins, cousins and so on... Various branches... To be honest, even up to now, I haven''t remembered how many sisters with the same or different surnames I have..."


    "Wipe, there are too many people!"


    Li Fan feels his head is big. He hates to deal with this kind of situation most. Before, when his parents asked him to say hello to relatives he didn''t know, Li Fan felt particularly upset. Is there any mistake? He doesn''t know those people. How can he greet them affectionately as soon as he comes up?


    "Do I need to say hello to them affectionately?"


    "That''s not necessary. Just be polite."


    "What if politeness can''t be maintained?"


    "Don''t go too far... I have to be polite!"


    Murong Ying fiercely gouged out Li Fan, "in short... I will try to keep you away from some unnecessary entertainment."


    Murong yingneng said this, but also very tolerant of Li Fan. Li Fan was also embarrassed to ask for too much. Since his fiancee gave in, he also wanted to show the generosity that a man should have.


    "That''s good, then I''ll try to be polite."


    I don''t know why, Li Fan has begun to feel headache.

 Chapter 402

    The 4o2 year is tough


    Returning to Murong villa again, Li Fanxian, it really became lively here.


    The parking lot of such a large Murong villa is basically empty, with only a few cars. Now, the parking lot is almost full. After Murong Ying and Li Fan came back, Murong Bo didn''t even like to see Li Fan, so he beat him to a wing room to live.


    But seeing this wing room, Murong Ying didn''t say anything, Murong AI quit first.


    "Why give my brother-in-law such a place?"


    Murong AI looked at the housekeeper in front of him and frowned.


    "These are all places for servants to live!"


    Murong AI was very angry.


    "Excuse me, second lady. Now Murong villa is full, and there is only one room."


    The housekeeper calmly replied, "the master ordered me to let my uncle live here."


    "Too much!"


    Murong said angrily, "let my brother-in-law sleep in my room!"


    Murong Ying and the housekeeper were surprised. Murong AI hurriedly added, "I can sleep in the same room with my sister!"


    "Xiao AI is becoming more and more sensible."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help touching her sister''s head, "just let your brother-in-law sleep with me."


    "Ah..."


    Murong AI seemed slightly surprised, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. But she covered it up well, just flashed by. say


    "Two young ladies, the master said, there are many people at home this time, and my uncle hasn''t officially married the eldest young lady, so he can''t live with the eldest young lady, which will be criticized."


    "Then do as I say!"


    Murong AI immediately said, "if I live with my sister, I won''t be criticized?"


    "This is not right, miss two."


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s your intention to make things difficult! Everyone is a family, why do you make it like this?"


    Murong AI''s maintenance of Li Fan seems to be the same as that of his sister-in-law to his brother-in-law.


    Li Fan was afraid of revealing his stuffing and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Forget it, I''ll come back for the new year. I can live anywhere."


    Li Fan smiled, "maybe you don''t believe it, but the house I used to live in leaks on all sides."


    "Wronged you."


    Murong Ying said to Li Fan, "stop here first, and I''ll talk to my father."


    "It''s really not necessary. You''re busy."


    In fact, Li Fan is a little lucky that the more remote the house is arranged for him, the better. It''s best not to find him for dinner or anything! It''s really troublesome to meet a large family.


    "Stay first."


    Murong Ying didn''t say much, she just grabbed her sister''s hand, "little love, come with me to see my father."


    "OK..."


    Originally, Murong AI still wanted to fight for it, but she saw Li Fan''s stop eyes, so she had to stop.


    "Have fun and I''ll have a rest."


    Li Fan said goodbye to Murong sisters and hid in this wing room.


    Even if it''s just a wing room for servants, it''s still a very good small Western-style building. Li Fan went directly to the second floor and lay on the soft big bed to relax himself.


    People are happy and happy during the new year. The result is that he is alone, which is indeed a little pathetic. However, I have chosen to take this step, and I have to go to the end.


    Li Fan crossed his legs together, hugged his hands round, and began to enter the state of Qingxiu.


    A martial artist should always empty himself and keep meditating. Li Fan adjusted the Qi in the group and impacted the seventh acupoint again. But the seventh acupoint is like a solid city. No matter how Li Fan charges, he can''t attack a penny.


    Li Fan especially wanted to swear, but at this time, a voice appeared in his ear.


    "You need a little help."


    The voice of the demon.


    "Shut up, I don''t need anyone''s help!"


    "I''m not anyone, I''m you."


    The voice rang again, "you just need your own help."


    "I''ve worked hard."


    "Not enough!"


    The voice of the demon is roaring!


    "Just a little... You just need to accept me, the seventh acupoint, no problem!"


    "I don''t need radical measures."


    Li Fan said frankly, "practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. You should go step by step. Swimming too fast will be more dangerous."


    "You... Have a look for yourself..."


    An illusion suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan. He stepped on Murong Bo''s body and stood high on a pile of corpse mountains.


    The bodies below are all familiar faces, Murong Bo of Murong villa, Datong of royal guards, in short, all kinds of enemies


    "As long as you listen to your own wishes... These people, they are not your opponents at all... What is a great master? You can be stronger and trample everyone under your feet!"


    "Shut up, you!"


    Li Fan was a little upset by what he said, and he hurried to adjust his state of mind.


    If you are upset, you will follow the wishes of the demon!


    Li Fan tried to be calm, and he began to enter the posture of ape faced Buddha.


    The Dharma is boundless. Entering this posture, the power of the demon will be greatly weakened.


    "No, you shouldn''t refuse yourself!"


    The demon seemed to roar, "think about the treatment you received! You were treated like a dog by Murong Bo! You know!"


    "My position is naturally won by myself."


    Li fanlang said loudly, "don''t talk to me about unnecessary nonsense. Get out of my head!"


    The state of ape faced Buddha has been fully opened, and Li Fan feels that his mood is much better.


    My ears are finally clean


    Li Fan will not be defeated by his demon, he vowed not.


    The true Qi in the body continued to be slowly operated, continued to try, and hit Li Fan''s seventh acupoint again and again.


    Although I don''t know when it will take effect, Li Fan is still trying. Even if it''s like drilling wood for fire, it will succeed in the end. The ancients said that as long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle is ground into an embroidery needle.


    On the other hand, Murong sisters have entered the lobby. Murong Bo is sitting on a Taishi chair. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he can''t see a trace of silver on his head and is still full of vitality.


    "My two babies, you are back!"


    Murong Bo was ecstatic, "but my father thought bad! Come on, let my father hug!"


    Murong Ying simply pulled out the long sword, and Murong AI also stepped back two steps.


    "My daughter is too old to stay."


    Murong Bo also wiped his tears.


    "Many people outside want to see you."


    When Murong Ying came, there were many people sitting in the reception hall outside.


    "At this time of year, it''s the same, you know."


    Murong Bo waved his hand, "when the new year comes, your uncles and uncles come back, which is the really annoying moment."


    "So, is this the reason for my husband to sleep in the servant room?"


    ====================


    The last chapter has been transferred to the work... It''s strange that it has just been changed back. It''s all transferred to the text by default. I haven''t changed anything else!

 Chapter 403

    4o3 behave during the Spring Festival


    "Sakura, what''s your tone? How dare you talk to your father like this?"


    Murong Bo was distressed. "I''m a man, both father and mother. Is it easy for me to pull you two up? Now that I''ve grown up, I''ve interrogated my father so much for the sake of an outsider... My father''s heart hurts..."


    "Dad, how can you say that!"


    Murong AI also began to argue, "my brother-in-law and we are a family! He came all the way, but you let him sleep in someone''s room. Don''t say my brother-in-law can stand it, my sister is so strong that I can''t stand it!"


    "Xiao AI, why did you talk to that outsider after living out for a period of time?"


    Murong Bo''s eyes turned red again, "I''m a man, both father and mother, pulling you two to the big..."


    "Are you sister-in-law Xianglin?"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Li Fan is my husband. You''re driving me away by doing this."


    "How could it be? Dad missed you too late. How could he drive you away!"


    Murong Bo hurriedly said.


    "Sakura, you have to be considerate. There are many people at home and few rooms. Besides, what''s wrong with the servant''s room? It''s not a hundred times stronger than the place where the boy used to live? Don''t forget, if it weren''t for the Murong family, he would still live in a broken house with air leakage on all sides!"


    "Because you always do..."


    Murong Ying suddenly felt so tired that she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Forget it, I''m tired. Go to have a rest. Good night, Dad."


    Murong Ying said, turned and left. Murong Bo couldn''t stop it.


    "Then I''ll go too, Dad. Good night!"


    Murong AI also ran away with his sister, Murong Bo stopped several times, and neither of the two daughters stayed!


    "What nonsense! These two children have grown up!"


    Murong Bo was a little depressed, but Jiang Feng had been standing beside him. Hearing Murong Bo''s fire, he came forward and bowed his hand. "Master, don''t be angry. It''s time for guests to visit you later."


    Originally, Murong Bo was going to take his two daughters to see the guests together. Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, he turned a little pale.


    "Well, well, I almost forgot my business. Let the guests come in."


    "Yes, sir."


    The housekeeper stood there, nodded immediately, and then went to open the door to welcome the guests.


    In previous years, there should have been a group of guests rushing in, but this year seems a little different. There are few guests outside the door, as if they are not energetic. The large group of people who should have poured in to pay New Year''s greetings did not know where they had gone.


    "Where are they?"


    Murong Bo frowned, and even the representatives of the Four Major League meetings disappeared! These people, in previous years, are looking for themselves, trying to win over themselves. Even if you can''t win over yourself, you should get close to yourself and win your support. But this year, none of them appeared!


    "Murong villa leader, I''m really sorry. Everyone thought you went to bed earlier this year."


    The head of a small sect in the Jianghu bowed his hand and explained, "so everyone... Went to visit young Xia Li..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Bo almost vomited blood! These damn bastards!


    Li Fan, he is definitely his nemesis!


    "In that case, I have to go to see my son-in-law to be."


    Murong Bo said, regardless of the few guests who stayed and waited for him, he directly left the hall.


    At this moment, Li Fan was harassed. The originally good wing room should be a place for cleaning and repairing without being disturbed by anyone. Unexpectedly, shortly after settling down here, a group of visitors came uninvited.


    A group of people claimed to be the representatives of the four major leagues. One by one, they didn''t let themselves rest, surrounded themselves, chirped, and shouted that they wanted to make friends with Li Fan, make obeisance, and even took their sister directly to be a concubine!


    Sitting among these people, Li Fan felt like sitting in a cage surrounded by ducks, which upset him.


    "Friends, I''m really sorry. I''m used to being alone and don''t want to join any league!"


    Li Fan''s words were very weak and had no effect. These people shouted more happily.


    "Everyone... Can''t you understand me..."


    Li Fan was very upset. He felt that these people seemed to have a hard time with him!


    "Brother Li, you are still young."


    A man riding a horse roaring west wind slapped Li Fan on the shoulder with a smile, "with your skill, joining the League will definitely become the right-hand man of our alliance leader! These times he often mentioned you, saying that he has always wanted to see you, young Xia."


    "I''m just a high school student. You guys hold me high."


    Li Fan immediately declined, "what I want to do at present is to study hard. I really don''t have this idea of joining the league."


    "The Jianghu is as big as a whirlpool."


    But a man in white tiger hall wearing armor said, "even if you don''t want to come in, sooner or later you will be involved in this torrent. Therefore, it''s better to make a choice early than being forced to make a choice."


    "This friend, it''s interesting."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Although I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time, no one has ever dared to force me to make any decision."


    "Young Xia Li has courage and resourcefulness, which has been widely spread in the Jianghu."


    The representative of Qima xiaoxifeng said with a smile, as if he was not angry with Li Fan''s words.


    "Young and frivolous, I think I was so angry when I was young Xia Li. Until I saw how big the Jianghu is."


    "Why, are you going to teach me?"


    Li Fan smiled.


    "Do you all feel like my teacher? I think the weather is good tonight and the moonlight is just right. Why don''t you row down and let''s fight? Maybe you''ll be in a better mood."


    "The new year is coming soon. It''s not our style to start."


    The representative of Qima xiaoxifeng still said with a smile, "although young Xia Li has excellent martial arts, he doesn''t know much about the rules of the Jianghu."


    "Jianghu rules?"


    "Young Xia Li, I''m sorry. The rules of the Jianghu are close to the new year, so it''s not suitable to use force."


    Li Fan is very speechless, and there are too many messy rules in the Jianghu!


    "Fighting at the end of the year will bring murderous spirit. Even martial artists hope to have a safe and stable year."


    A familiar voice appeared in Li Fan''s ear, and then the most annoying figure of Li Fan came.


    "You are very lively here, my son-in-law."


    Murong Bo stood there with his hands on his back. I don''t know why, the wind and snow came to his side, as if it had stopped.


    The Qi on Murong Bo has been so strong. Even the weather can''t get close to him.


    Li Fan just looked at Murong Bo quietly. How strong was the great master?

 Chapter 404

    4o4 go against the tide


    At that moment, Li Fan even had the impulse to fight with this person!


    But it was just a moment, and Li Fan still resisted. Fighters are a group of guys who talk about rules. Since they say that the new year is coming and they won''t use force, they should really not fight.


    Besides, my strength is still too poor. It''s not good for me to fight with Murong Bo rashly and beat myself up. Rest up and wait until you enter the day of a great master, and compete with him.


    A great master, he will arrive sooner or later!


    "See your father-in-law."


    Although I don''t like it in my heart, I promised Murong Ying that my superficial Kung Fu should be done well.


    Li Fan arched his hand at Murong Bo, and Murong Bo smiled.


    "My prospective son-in-law, you are really promising."


    Murong Bo looked around, and the people of the four major leagues could not help avoiding his eyes.


    "Look, there are so many people here that they can''t wait to see you."


    "My father-in-law flattered me."


    Li Fan said with humble words he could think of, "everything depends on the glory of his father-in-law."


    "Yes, if only you knew."


    Murong Bo frankly accepted Li Fan''s statement, "you really depend on our Murong family to have all this today. Without the Murong family, there would be no you today."


    "Yes, yes, my father-in-law is right."


    Li Fan endured and didn''t want to have such a dispute with Murong Bo.


    As long as you endure for a few days, you don''t have to look at Murong Bo when you get home.


    "Now that your father-in-law is here, it''s time for your son-in-law to leave. Please help yourself."


    Li Fan said, folding himself directly onto the second floor and leaving these guests downstairs.


    "Murong villa has no visitors this year, so go back."


    Murong Bo was also a little angry, waved his sleeve, "don''t wait for me to see off the guests in person!"


    With that, Murong Bo also turned and left.


    People from all major sects and four major leagues looked at each other. Murong Bo ordered them to leave, and these people couldn''t afford to stay shamelessly.


    However, they got a message that Murong Bo and his son-in-law Li Fan did not seem to have a good relationship.


    This seems to be good news!


    Others also left one after another, but one person stayed at the end. He stood downstairs, arched his hands against the upstairs, and said loudly, "young Xia Li, I''m chenjunhua''s senior brother. The senior brother often talked to me about you, saying that if you are free, you can come to Huashan to have a sword competition."


    "Tell him I''ll go when I''m free."


    Li Fan''s voice also came down.


    "That''s good, young Xia Li. Goodbye."


    He was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and stopped his steps.


    "By the way, I have something to tell young Xia Li."


    The disciple of Huashan sect suddenly said, "although the new year is approaching, the Jianghu is not peaceful. Just a few days ago, the Golden Eagle castle was secretly attacked."


    "What? Be clear?"


    Li Fan''s figure flashed, and he fell downstairs gently from upstairs, without a sound. Huashan disciples couldn''t help admiring this handsome lightness skill. They practice martial arts on the mountain all year round and think that their lightness skills are excellent. But when I saw Li Fan''s steps, I knew it was the bottom of the well looking up to the sky.


    "People of the demon sect, they secretly attacked the Golden Eagle castle, which caused great damage to the Golden Eagle castle."


    "Demon sect people?"


    Li Fan is not clear about the demon sect.


    "Demon religion, the full name of egoism, is generally referred to as egoism."


    Huashan disciple said, "everyone calls them demon sect. This group of people do not know why, they secretly attacked the Golden Eagle Castle overnight, plotted against the Yin Wu Dynasty, and turned the Golden Eagle Castle upside down."


    "Are they looking for something?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to look for, but I don''t seem to find it."


    Huashan disciple was also guessing, and his voice was full of doubts, "I don''t know what these demon sect people are searching for... But, young Xia Li, you should also be more careful."


    "Why?"


    "The four leagues will want to win you over, and the demon sect naturally wants to. And if they can''t win you over, the demon sect is likely to destroy you."


    "I see. Thank you for your reminder."


    Li Fan saluted him.


    "That''s all I have to say, young Xia Li. I wish you a prosperous future."


    With that, Huashan disciple finally left Li Fan''s room. Now, Li Fan is really alone here, and finally completely quiet down.


    "These guys finally left. But what are those demon sect people looking for?"


    He pondered for a moment, and then took out a piece of parchment from his arms. On it was a diagram of practicing kung fu, which was the pattern Li Fan got from the Golden Eagle castle.


    "Is this what they are looking for?"


    Li Fan took out both parchments, spread them on the table, and looked at them with the help of the light.


    The Kung Fu on these two patterns should be reversed. Is the demon cult looking for this thing?


    But can you really practice this kind of Kung Fu?


    Li Fan suddenly had a bold idea!


    The deeper Li Fan practises, the more he can show his magic. These days, Li Fan even noticed that there were seven meridians and eight meridians in this divine vein, just like the human body!


    Li Fan only temporarily stored the dragon power drawn from Wang Sen in the Tongshen vein before, but now, he suddenly had a very bold idea.


    Li Fan stopped breathing, concentrated and calmed down, and let his Lingtai enter an ethereal state.


    Li Fan alternating his hands and made a strange gesture. Then, his meridians seemed to switch, from the peak of the five dragon power to the just entered one dragon power. It''s like the switch between the two postures. The posture of seven Xia Jin is included in the Tongshen vein.


    In this state of dragon power, Li Fan''s true Qi takes the simplest route without any internal skill.


    It''s like a piece of uncut jade, waiting for Li Fan to open it.


    Li Fan compared one of the drawings and studied it.


    He sat cross legged on the bed according to the pattern on the drawing and began to practice the pattern on the first one.


    Li Fan let Zhenqi start to walk against him. After walking around tightly, Li Fan spit out a mouthful of blood!


    But because Li Fan didn''t practice other Kung Fu, his injury was not serious, and he didn''t immediately go crazy! Li Fan tried to make his Lingtai empty and bright, followed the method on the pattern, and continued to practice!


    Every time Zhenqi goes around, it will be extremely painful! But Li Fan is so stubborn that he doesn''t believe it. He can''t really practice this kind of Kung Fu! It''s a big deal to destroy the Kung Fu in Tongshen vein, and you''re still a hero!


    Li Fan made up his mind to try to practice Kung Fu no matter how painful it was!


    When Qi ran for 49 weeks, Li Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes began to darken.

 Chapter 405

    4o5 New Year greetings


    Li Fan''s eyes are black and his ears are buzzing, as if someone was ringing the bell in his ears!


    For 49 weeks, this Qi seemed to hurt li Fan''s bone marrow, making him miserable!


    With blood on his mouth, he forced his Qi and walked around again!


    Unexpectedly, after this circle, Li Fan''s pain seemed to disappear! Instead, it is an addictive sense of comfort, which seems to be healing Li Fan''s meridians!


    "Well..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but feel comfortable in his mouth. It was a little too comfortable.


    This kung fu... Seemed to be beyond his expectation! Li Fan felt a little addicted to practice. Instead of feeling painful, he became more and more comfortable. Li Fan''s mind seemed to be haunted by waves of Buddhist sounds. He felt like he had come to the Lingshan mountain, surrounded by golden Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, chanting sutras and praising Buddhas one by one, hitting his soul directly.


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to emit golden light. He felt comfortable all over, and his pores subconsciously opened.


    Because of switching meridians, Li Fan''s nine acupoints were closed again. After practicing the first chapter, Li Fan''s first acupoint was rushed away. He wanted to practice the second chapter immediately, but he felt powerless. It seems that the content of the first article is too rich for Li Fan to digest for a long time.


    Li Fan doesn''t feel that his true Qi and physical strength are insufficient, but that his mental strength seems to be a little insufficient. Practicing this internal skill will make him extremely tired.


    "It seems that we can only get here today..."


    Li Fan spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and gradually relaxes his state.


    However, the cultivation of this Kung Fu is particularly slow. As usual, Li Fan wants to improve his internal skills and can do it soon. Now, after a night of practice, his internal power has not improved much, only a little, probably a dragon and a tiger.


    Li Fan stopped exercising his kung fu, then made a seal on his hands, and then his palms were bleeding with a red glow.


    In each Dharma, only one move is recorded, which is a palm technique.


    This page of Li Fan''s palm technique is called King Kong. This is a defensive palm technique. Li Fan wants to try his power, but he has no chance to use it now.


    This martial art should be hidden first so as not to cause any trouble. Li Fan decided to secretly practice this Kung Fu every night. First strengthen the first posture, and then try the second posture after practicing it well.


    It sounds like a sexual AI classic! But it''s really a very serious Kung Fu!


    For martial artists, practicing kung fu is rest, and rest is practicing kung fu. Li Fan stayed in this wing room for a few days, and his meals were given away. If he had nothing to do, he could go skating in the small lake behind him. His life was very comfortable. This kind of life lasted until the new year came.


    "Wake up, Li Fan."


    On this day, Li Fan was woken up by his fiancee.


    He rubbed his eyes. It was not light yet.


    "Why do you call me up so early?"


    Li Fan got up from bed and stretched. He habitually slept naked, and Murong Ying immediately turned her head.


    "Hooligans!"


    "Hey! I''m sleeping in my quilt. What''s wrong with being a hooligan! Besides, we''re all old husbands and wives. If you look at us, I''ll just suffer a little. I''ll let it go."


    "Do you know what your greatest skill is?"


    "My powerful internal skill? Pure boxing?"


    "No, it''s your ability to talk serious nonsense."


    "Ahaha..."


    Li Fan laughed twice, noncommittal.


    "Hurry up. Today is the first day of the new year, and there are a lot of things to do."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously it was new year''s day?


    "I should have called you to have new year''s Eve dinner last night, but my father was like that... You know."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very reassuring to leave me alone."


    Li fanxin said that he has been practicing kung fu on the map these days. It''s really a feeling that one day in the cave has been a thousand years in the world.


    I didn''t expect it to be the first day of the new year. Time flies.


    "Get dressed quickly. We are going to pay New Year''s greetings together today. And those relatives at home will also come."


    Murong Ying said, picked up a suit of clothes and threw it to Li Fan.


    Li Fan looked at it. It was a long robe with golden vest and red robe inside. It''s probably the Spring Festival, so I want to be happy.


    "Come with me. When you meet those relatives, remember to treat their words as dogs barking."


    Murong Ying left such a sentence, turned around and went out first.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, probably treating his relatives like this. Murong Ying is still the number one.


    Li Fan washed, dressed and went out. Murong Ying was still waiting outside. After Li Fan came out, she naturally took Li Fan''s arm. The two people walked towards the largest house together like a real couple.


    Many red lanterns are hung on every house in Murong villa. Although the day is not yet bright, it reflects the whole villa red, which has a very Chinese New Year atmosphere.


    The place where Murong Bo lives is called Ziqi courtyard, which can be said to be the most luxurious place in the whole Murong villa.


    Ziqi courtyard alone is a Jiujin courtyard. There are mountains and water in the courtyard, but Feng Shui is excellent.


    There are already many Murong relatives standing in the yard, waiting to go in and pay New Year greetings to Murong Bo one by one. The more you go inside, the more noble your relatives will be. Those who can enter the Seven Star building are all direct relatives of the Murong family.


    "Isn''t this the young master? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Tut Tut, you should call others Murong alliance leader."


    As soon as Murong Ying entered, he heard many people around him sneering.


    These people are full of jealousy.


    Li Fan saw this from their eyes.


    "My daughter, the future head of Murong villa, you can count."


    At the table, Murong Bo sat there. When he saw his eldest daughter, a smile suddenly hung on his face.


    "Come and sit beside my father."


    Murong Ying walked over and sat beside Murong Bo. Murong AI can only sit in a far position. Obviously, this position is arranged according to the status of the family.


    Murong Ying sat there, although no one said anything, but her jealous eyes were more.


    "Brother in law, come on, I''ve reserved a place for you!"


    Murong AI patted the empty seat beside him and asked Li Fan to sit down.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan is still very moved when his sister-in-law misses him so much. He naturally sat beside Murong AI, and a young man in the distance immediately stood up, stretched out a finger and pointed directly at Li Fan''s nose.


    "How old are you, and how dare you sit in that position?"

 Chapter 406

    4O6 eight immortals cross the sea


    "Murong Du, how can you talk to your brother-in-law like this? Be careful."


    Next to him, a middle-aged man with a somewhat similar appearance to Murong Bo shouted, but his voice was not strict at all, as if he had a somewhat indulgent meaning.


    Li Fan knew in his heart that this man seemed to be scolding, but in fact he was conniving. And this person named Murong Du should be a cousin of Murong Ying.


    "With all due respect, I just can''t bear to see someone being presumptuous in our Murong family!"


    Murong Bo was strong and handsome, and his words were full of vigor, colder than the cold wind outside the window.


    "Just a parasite who lives on Murong''s snort. What qualifications do you have to sit there?"


    Murong degree pointed to Li Fan''s nose and sneered viciously, "you only deserve to stand beside, you know?"


    If someone talks like this at the new year''s dinner, Murong Bo must be unhappy. But today, Murong Bo did not say a word.


    Murong Ying frowned. She had intended to scold this unruly cousin, but Li Fan smiled and arched his hand at Murong Du, "this, Murong Du cousin, right?"


    "Yes, but my name is what you can call it?"


    Murong degree said proudly, "you only deserve to call me adult! Parasite!"


    "OK, sir, I''m just curious. Why haven''t I heard your name in the Jianghu?"


    Li Fan asked, "I''m not talented. I''ve wandered in the Jianghu and only got a humble name of ''little bully''. And a powerful person like Lord Murong Du must have a name? Let me hear it. I''ll respect it with kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Du choked for a while. Where did he get his name? His name doesn''t exist in the Jianghu. And Li Fan, anyway, his title as a bully is very famous!


    "Brother in law, how did you beat back the Golden Eagle Castle Lord Yin Wu Dynasty last time? Tell me?"


    Murong AI said with a smile, "I like listening to my brother-in-law talk about this."


    "It''s just that the Lord of Yin Castle let me win by a few tricks, which is not worth mentioning."


    Li Fan said humbly.


    "By the way, I don''t know how many moves can you take with Lord yin?"


    Murong AI asked again, "Oh, sorry, I said the wrong thing... I forgot that Lord Yin was also a big man, and he disdained to fight with his cousin."


    "You..."


    Murong Du blushed and his neck was thick. "I just didn''t have a chance to fight with the Yin Wu Dynasty! He is an old man who deceives the world! Give it to me, and I''ll beat him all over the ground!"


    "It sounds great. My cousin''s mouth is too powerful."


    Murong AI gave a thumbs up, a face of admiration.


    "Li Fan, I have two moves now! I''ll let you know what the Murong family''s fighter is!"


    "Sorry, cousin, martial arts rules, no martial arts at the end of the year."


    Li Fan refused to fight with murongdu, the dragon.


    "I think you''re a coward. You don''t dare to fight!"


    Murong Du immediately sneered.


    "What your cousin says is what he says."


    Li Fan doesn''t seem to be angry. In order to resist the demon, this little emotion can still be controlled.


    "Waste!"


    Murong Du sneered, but Murong Bo patted the table, and he finally closed his mouth.


    "You young people are always competitive. Young and angry, I understand."


    Murong Bo said slowly, "there is an opportunity for you to show your enthusiasm."


    Li Fan pricked up his ears as if he had something to announce.


    "The Murong family should all know this tradition. It''s a cliche."


    Murong Bo said with a smile, "this year''s eight immortals cross the sea, but it depends on the abilities of young people."


    "Eight Immortals cross the sea? What is that?"


    Li Fan directly transmitted the voice into the secret and asked the fiancee sitting next to Murong Bo.


    "Then you will know."


    Murong Ying also came back, "a very boring program."


    "Come on, my children, after eating dumplings, the rest of the time is yours."


    Murong Bo said, and Murong Du''s father opened his mouth.


    "Master, this year''s eight immortals cross the sea, it''s not suitable for the young master to come forward?"


    "Yes, she has this strength. Is it too unfair for her to participate?"


    "If Xiaoai wants to participate, it''s OK. Let''s forget about Xiaoying."


    A group of people muttered, but Murong Ying sneered.


    "My cousins dare not even compete with a woman?"


    She said a word, many people blush, but there are also cheeky.


    "You can''t say that. After all, you are strong."


    "It''s always time to let the brothers, a girl''s family, who is too good to do anything, and finally they don''t want to marry."


    "Just leave the opportunity to your brother."


    Li fan can''t stand the chatter of these people. Murong Ying frowned, obviously holding back her anger.


    "Madam, this kind of thing doesn''t need you to come forward."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "just leave it to me."


    "With you, you also want to replace Murong... Replace the young master?"


    Murong Du sneered, but Li Fan said, "after all, I''m her fiance. I''m not as strong as her. Brothers, please let me go more."


    "Counsellor!"


    There were many cold hums, and Li Fan just raised his glass and drank a glass at them.


    "In that case, let Li Fan replace my eldest daughter."


    Murong Bo responded, "in this way, you have no opinions?"


    Naturally, everyone was happy, and no one objected. If Murong Ying participates, then the champion this time, no doubt, is her again!


    After eating the unhappy dumplings, Li Fan followed everyone to a lake outside.


    The lake is not small, with a radius of at least kilometers. In the center of the lake, there is a small pavilion, which is tied with a firecracker. This firecracker is not small, and I don''t know what beautiful fireworks it can release.


    On this side of the lake, Li Fan and a group of young people from Murong family stood. Everyone holds a torch in his hand, which is their only source of fire.


    The only foothold on the lake is some floating duckweeds, which are still green, as if it were summer. Li Fan heard Murong AI say that there is mechanical heating under the lake, which belongs to the perennial warm water lake.


    Therefore, in winter, the lake is not only ice free, but also the plants in the lake are evergreen!


    Murong Bo sat on a specially made throne, stretched out his hand and pointed to the small pavilion in the opposite lake, "see, this is your goal. Who is the first meeting of this year? Let''s wait and see."


    "Champion, it will be mine!"


    Murong Du pointed to himself and Li Fan, "you, be careful of your legs!"

 Chapter 407

    4o7 who is the king


    "Please be merciful to your cousin''s men."


    Li Fan arched his hand and looked modest, which made Murong Ying roll her eyes behind her.


    This guy, it''s strange that he can be modest!


    "Everyone should also understand the rules. You can think about the methods yourself, but no human life is allowed."


    Murong Bo sat there, one hand gently leaning on his chin, "remember the great taboo of the Murong family, cannibalism of the same clan is absolutely not allowed!"


    Li Fan saw many people laughing, including murongdu, who was the happiest. Li fan knows what he is thinking. He is not allowed to hurt each other with the same clan, but he is a person with a different surname. For himself, the concept of the same clan does not exist at all.


    These people, I''m afraid, can attack themselves unscrupulously.


    The lightness skill distance of 500 meters is actually not very difficult for me.


    Everyone is standing on the bank now, and everyone is waiting for Murong Bobu''s order.


    Murong Bo shook his hand, and a sword flew out next to him. He spun in the air for several times, and finally stood on a stone tablet by the lake! In such a moment, everyone moved.


    Here is the starting order. These Murong disciples, showing their magic powers, took out their strongest lightness skills, stepped on duckweed, and galloped towards the small pavilion in the center of the lake! In the process of galloping, these people are still harassing their companions. In this competition, there are no companions. Even if they bear the same surname, at this moment, they are enemies.


    These Murong family people are scrambling to be the first to board the island in the middle of the lake and light the artillery!


    And Li Fan now, the strength of these people is also uneven, high and low. Murong Du is the best among them. He runs in the front, and doesn''t forget to move left and right, kicking the fellow race he catches up again and again.


    Li Fan, alone, was still standing on the bank, moving his muscles and bones.


    "They are almost on the island in the middle of the lake. Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Jiang Feng held his arm and stood beside him. It seemed that he couldn''t help asking Li Fan.


    His expression was very cold, and he couldn''t see what his mood was. But Li Fan knew that he was not worried about not winning the championship, but wanted to test his background.


    Li Fan knew it, but he was not in a hurry and did two more stretches.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a game anyway."


    Li Fan said.


    "This is not an ordinary game."


    Jiang Feng said gloomily, "Beware of losing the honor of the eldest lady."


    At this moment, murongdu has run 300 meters away, less than half the distance from the lake island.


    "Don''t worry, I''m out now."


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly lowered, his hands pressed on the ground, and he was almost close to the lake bank. His posture, like a frog, didn''t seem very good-looking, and many Murong people even laughed.


    But Li Fan''s next performance made them laugh no more!


    Li Fan''s feet bounced, and the whole person suddenly jumped out!


    Black toads cross the water!


    Li Fan''s body is like a shell, quickly wiping the water and gliding forward! The water on the lake was separated by him and fell on both sides. At the same time, he used Qi to protect the torch from being extinguished. In the blink of an eye, Li Fan had passed most of Murong disciples and soon came behind Murong Du.


    "What?"


    Murong Du looked back and was surprised to see Li Fan gliding over close to the lake!


    And the people on the shore were even more surprised!


    What a lightness skill! It can jump more than 300 meters in one jump!


    He attached to the Murong family, but he didn''t use the Murong family''s Kung Fu!


    These people don''t know that the black toad is worthy of the name. The reason why Li fan can slide out more than 300 meters in an instant is that he slides against the water with the true Qi wrapped under his body. He is like a ship now. Only by leaning against the water can he keep moving so fast!


    Li Fan''s degree is amazing. He is fast approaching the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Damn! You sly parasite!"


    Although I don''t know what means Li fan used, it obviously angered murongdu. He stretched out his hand and pulled out his sword from his waist, ready to repel Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s mouth hung a smile, and his body suddenly bounced. A divine deer landed on the moon, and the whole person jumped up high and directly jumped up into the sky, as if it were really a fairy deer.


    "What..."


    Murong Du was surprised to see Li Fan flying high. What lightness skill is this? Why so powerful!


    Li Fan''s jump was more than ten meters high! And he is still rising. In the blink of an eye, he has reached thirty or forty meters! And he took off and landed twice, spanning more than 200 meters, and finally landed easily on the pavilion opposite, next to the dragon''s head artillery battle.


    All the Murong family disciples felt cold in their hearts. Did they just lose?


    But Li Fan didn''t light the firecracker. He just sat there and looked at the people running in the lake in front of him calmly. One hand held the torch, and at the same time stretched out a hand and hooked it. "Who wants to take this firecracker? Come on, it''s here."


    "Asshole!"


    "Isn''t lightness skill better!"


    "Go and beat him down!"


    Li Fan''s attitude angered all the Murong disciples, especially Murong Du. He roared, and Du was faster. When approaching the pavilion, he jumped up directly and pointed his long sword at Li Fan!


    The Murong family is good at using swords to resist Qi. Murong was in mid air, and he had already waved his long sword, threw out a sword Qi, and went straight to Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stood on the pavilion, grabbed the torch, and kicked the sword away with only one kick in a golden rooster independent posture.


    The sword flew out sideways, cutting off a corner of the pavilion.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Murong Du roared, waved his hands continuously, and several swords rushed to Li Fan.


    But Li Fan kicked his sword away with only one leg.


    "Cousin, if you want this artillery battle, you need to work harder."


    Li Fan seemed to be mocking, which further angered murongdu.


    "You are not among the clansmen! Your death is coming! Parasites!"


    With that, Murong Du fell to Li Fan, and the long sword in his hand, carrying a huge sword Qi, chopped towards Li Fan!


    But Li Fan just turned sideways and avoided Murong Du''s long sword. At the same time, he nodded a white crane and hit Murong Du''s acupoint, making Murong Du''s right hand numb, and his sword came out of his hand. Then, Li Fan kicked on his chest and immediately kicked Murong Du down into the water.


    Fortunately, it is already a shoal, and murongdu will not be drowned.


    More Murong disciples had jumped into the pavilion, but Li Fan only leaned on one foot and kicked them all down.


    Among dozens of Murong disciples, Li Fan was the only one who could finally stand on the pavilion.

 Chapter 408

    4o8 top


    "You Murong family elders, I''m really sorry."


    Although 500 meters away, Li Fan''s voice seemed to ring in everyone''s ears.


    "It seems that I can only take away the top position today. Your children still need a lot of teaching."


    These Murong people gnash their teeth in anger one by one, but no one can say anything! How did Murong Ying find her fiance? Why is his kung fu so abnormal! Murong degree is also a leader in the family. As a result, he was kicked out of the lake with one move. It''s a little abnormal!


    "Jiang Feng, go and get the tap."


    Murong Bo didn''t want Li Fan to be so proud. He glanced at the dragon head and ordered his disciples.


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Feng had been standing there with his arms in his arms. Hearing the owner''s instructions, he did not hesitate, grabbed the torch, bounced under his feet, and suddenly jumped out.


    Although Jiang Feng''s lightness skill is not as strange as Li Fan''s, it has a free and easy flavor. As soon as he stepped on the lotus leaf, the whole person could jump forward for hundreds of meters. Almost between several ups and downs, Jiang Feng had fallen in front of Li Fan and stood on the other side of the pavilion.


    "Brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how your Kung Fu is progressing?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I lost the last war."


    Jiang Feng said, "but this time, I''ll take revenge."


    "Very good."


    Li Fan laughed, and he was looking forward to another fight with an expert who was integrated with his heart and demons.


    "Isn''t it not good to use force after the Spring Festival?"


    "Haven''t you been moving for a long time?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of coldness. He suddenly looked forward, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the dragon''s head artillery beside Li Fan.


    But Li Fan kicked out a kick and stopped in front of him. His feet were only ten centimeters away from Jiang Feng''s cheek, and Jiang Feng''s head was blown up by the wind. Jiang Feng quickly put the torch behind him to avoid being extinguished.


    "Sorry, this thing may not belong to you."


    Li Fan reminds Jiang Feng.


    "What I want is mine."


    Jiang Feng was not at all polite. His two fingers poked at the acupoints on Li Fan''s legs, which was the twelve hands he practiced!


    Jiang Feng has been practicing this for so many years, and naturally it has become a superb skill. Even Li Fan, protected by genuine Qi, is not sure to block the acupoint puncher intact.


    Li Fanfei quickly took back his right leg and kicked it towards Jiang Feng''s face door.


    Jiang Feng was short and avoided Li Fan''s feet. At the same time, his hands poked at his calf.


    But Li Fan didn''t hide this time, and his foot fell heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s calf was stabbed by a hand, and Jiang Feng''s chest was also solid and ate Li Fan''s thunder running foot.


    Jiang Feng''s body hit the pavilion heavily, crushing the green tiles on it, and his body was temporarily paralyzed for a while because of the lightning.


    Li Fan took a step back, and his right leg was slightly numb, but he still stabilized his steps.


    "Is the warm-up over?"


    Jiang Feng suppressed his paralysis. When he heard Li Fan''s words, a carp stood up.


    "Didn''t brother Jiang practice the unity of man and devil?"


    Li Fan gently waved his hand, "no, no, it seems to be called the heart demon combination?"


    "There are three talents in martial arts, transforming emptiness into reality, transforming abnormity into bone, and integrating mind and demon."


    Jiang Feng replied coldly.


    "Oh, yes, yes, the heart and the devil are one."


    Li Fan nodded, "that''s it, don''t you show it?"


    "Not yet."


    Jiang Feng mercilessly rejected Li Fan.


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket. You have to have a good time, don''t you?"


    "A game, I don''t want to be serious."


    "If you lose, won''t he blame you?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Feng said, suddenly came forward again, and a series of punchers ran to Li Fan to attack again and again.


    But Li Fan dodged left and flashed right, making Jiang Feng''s attacks continue to fail. In the end, Li Fan even closed his eyes, and Jiang Feng still couldn''t attack him.


    When Jiang Feng approaches the dragon''s head artillery battle, Li Fan will force him out again.


    A meter around Li Fan seemed to form a vacuum circle, blocking Jiang Feng''s entry.


    While attacking, they also need to protect the torches in their hands so as not to be extinguished by the other party.


    "Enough."


    Li Fan sighed, "since you don''t want to fight seriously, I''ve had enough."


    Li Fan said as if he had entered a strange state for a moment, which made Jiang Feng stunned when he looked at him closely.


    Jiang Feng had an illusion, as if the one in front of him was not Li Fan, but a giant Buddha flashing with golden light!


    Li Fan holds the torch in one hand and slaps the other hand forward! Mercy palm!


    A strong palm wind blew on Jiang Feng, making Jiang Feng almost unstable! The torch in Jiang Feng''s hand was also blown out by the strong wind!


    At the same time, Li Fan shook his hand and the torch flew out, igniting the dragon''s head firefight.


    With a bang, the dragon head flew out and rushed into the sky, turning into huge fireworks.


    There is a huge dragon swaying in the sky, as if roaring, ready to rush to the sky.


    It is estimated that only Murong family can make this huge fireworks.


    But Li fan set off the fireworks, but no one seemed excited. Everyone looked very bad. Except Murong AI, the little girl clapped her hands.


    "Brother in law is great! It''s really great!"


    The little girl was very happy and applauded vigorously. She didn''t care how ugly the relatives around her looked.


    Until Murong Bo shouted, the girl stopped.


    "This year''s champion still belongs to Murong Ying."


    Murong Bo announced, "therefore, Murong Ying can still sit on my left next year."


    Li Fan realized that the champion decided the order of seats next year! This is not only a matter of ranking, but also a matter of the status of the next generation of houseowners! It is obvious that Murong Ying has always been dominant, and it is likely to be so! This is not a good thing for the rest of the family!


    These cousins of Murong Bo are jealous of one thing, that is, why Murong Ying is so excellent!


    Only Murong Bo didn''t say anything again, and he thought of the past.


    When everyone learned that Murong Bo had two daughters, almost everyone was gloating. He, Murong Bo, the strongest man in Murong villa, even gave birth to two daughters!


    What does this mean? It means that the next generation of family owners may have nothing to do with Murong Bo.


    But Murong Bo actually thought it was nothing, just his daughter. He is at the peak of spring and autumn, and can be the owner of his family for 50 years! But Murong Ying''s childhood was unfortunate. Even though she has the strongest father, others look at him with sympathy and happiness.

 Chapter 409

    4o9 night attack wing room


    Murong Ying grew up in the deformed eyes of everyone, and everyone thought that she could not bear the heavy responsibility of the Murong family.


    She is just a woman.


    This is the evaluation of Murong family, including those elders of Murong Bo.


    Until the age of 15, Murong Ying defeated the leader of Wudang. When she returned home, everyone''s eyes changed.


    At that time, the leader of Wudang was recognized as the strongest master of a generation. But Murong Ying changed all this until she became the leader of the Wulin alliance at the age of 16.


    She returned to the family, lit the artillery battle of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, and then sat beside her father.


    "After my father abdicated, I came to take over the Murong family."


    She only said so two words.


    "Who is not satisfied?"


    Everyone was convinced, and no one dared to say no.


    Such a daughter makes Murong Bo feel gratified. She is like her own baby, but such a baby is taken by a hateful man for herself! Murong Bo, such a thing is not allowed!


    This Chinese New Year is an opportunity for Li Fan to retreat despite difficulties.


    Eight immortals cross the sea. He thought Li Fan would lose. But I didn''t expect that Li Fan''s lightness skills and boxing have improved to this level. Jiang Feng may really not catch up with him.


    This Jiang Feng, I think he is a seedling, so hard to cultivate, even let myself down!


    "Li Fan, he must have used some dark means!"


    Murong Du was very unconvinced by this loss. After the eight immortals crossed the sea, Murong Du sat with several good friends in the family, and he angrily expressed his displeasure.


    "This parasite, maybe he took some forbidden drugs!"


    Murong Du guessed viciously.


    "Must be on drugs!"


    Another clan member named Murong Kuan made a judgment, "I heard that there is something called Tianmo pill now, which is very powerful. Maybe this guy ate it!"


    "Yes, in order to compete for this position, he must be ready!"


    Murong degree patted the table, "this damn bastard, we must punish him!"


    "But he lives in a wing room and is protected by Murong Bo. Can''t we do it?"


    A clansman was timid and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha! Do you really think Murong Expo will protect him?"


    Murong Du sneered, "the master hates this person very much. He is a parasite. Yes, I can see all this from the master''s eyes!"


    "Indeed, the owner looked at his eyes, full of disgust."


    Others also agreed with murongdu''s words.


    "So, Murong Bo won''t care about him. Even if we make a big deal, Murong Bo will protect us! In fact, he can''t wait to borrow our hand to get rid of this unpleasant son-in-law!"


    "What about Murong Ying? Won''t it come out?"


    "Don''t worry, at the end of the new year, she also has a lot of things to do. Moreover, many people will also come to pay New Year greetings to the Wulin alliance leader. There is no air control!"


    Murong Du pulled out his sword and put it on the table. "I''m done with this. Who else will participate?"


    "Me!"


    "Count me in!"


    Everyone agreed. A total of five masters in the family decided Li Fan''s fate.


    "Tomorrow is the last day for parasites to stay in this home... We''ll start tonight!"


    "Good!"


    "Agree!"


    Everyone agreed to come down one after another, waiting for the night to fall.


    In Murong Du''s heart, he is the best one in Murong family.


    Since he was a child, he was highly gifted and a man, so he was highly expected by his family. The best natural materials and earth treasures in the family are given to him first to help him nourish yuan and build a foundation, ready to become the next generation successor of Murong family.


    This matter lasted until Murong Ying appeared!


    This woman is simply a demon crawling out of hell, dedicated to ending her good life! Just a Murong Ying, and a Li Fan appeared in the sky! This guy didn''t know what means he used. He parasitic on Murong family and practiced some messy Kung Fu!


    With him, how can he be better than himself!


    So when night fell, Murong Du took some of his "brothers", put on black clothes, and quietly came to the wing room where Li Fan lived.


    Several people had already discussed it, waiting for Murong Du''s order, and then started.


    At this time, Li Fan was in the living room, and he was not alone.


    A young man with a big sword on his back sat opposite Li Fan, and a chessboard was placed in front of them. Li Fan, the most traditional Chinese chess player, has also been with Xiao Si several times, so he has some experience.


    The boy with the big sword on his back was obviously a little worse. He couldn''t help frowning when he looked at the chess game.


    "Why, are you going to admit defeat? Are you scared by my superb chess skills?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "No..."


    The boy shook his head.


    "I''m thinking, do you have other guests?"


    "Of course not, just a few little mice."


    Li Fan waved his hand and the boy nodded.


    "Then I''ll help you fight them."


    The boy said, slapping the table, and the chessboard jumped up. The boy''s gun crossed the river, and Li Fan''s elephant was bounced up. As soon as the boy waved his hand, the chess piece flew out, smashed the window and patted on the forehead of a Murong disciple outside.


    The guy screamed and fell out of the window.


    "Your elephant was eaten."


    The teenager reminds Li Fan.


    "Then don''t take this gun!"


    Li Fan immediately ate the boy''s gun with his horse and threw it out at the same time. The gun turned a corner in the air and hit another disciple outside who wanted to sneak attack.


    "Two pieces were wasted, but there were three little mice."


    Li Fan sighed, "if you want to come in, you''d better go through the main door. Going through the window is not a gentleman''s act."


    "Parasites! Don''t be crazy!"


    The door was kicked open, and Murong Du came in with two companions, carrying long swords.


    "Isn''t this cousin?"


    Li Fan looked at the familiar face and laughed, "you know I''m leaving tomorrow, so did you come to see me off?"


    "This friend, we have some accounts to settle. This has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of the way!"


    Murong Du didn''t answer Li Fan, but stared at the boy and scolded.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    The boy thought for a while, and then said, "we haven''t finished yet."


    "Then you will be unlucky with him!"


    Murong degree gave an order, and the two companions had already thrown their long swords and attacked the boy.


    The boy sighed, "Murong sword technique is ruined."


    He didn''t pull out the big sword behind him. He just picked up a broomstick next to him and beat the swords of two Murong family people out with a few moves.


    Murong Du is a little silly.


    This guy... Who is sacred?

 Chapter 410

    41o compare foot strength


    Murong Du couldn''t believe it. Who was this boy with a big sword on his back? How could he use a broom to pick up his partner''s sword?


    "Who are you?"


    Murong Du clenched his sword and asked with some trepidation.


    "My last name is Chen."


    The teenager simply said, "Huashan chenjunhua."


    "The sword shadow has no edge... Chenjunhua!"


    The boy broke out his name, which shocked Murong Du''s heart.


    The sword shadow has no edge. This is the title that Chen Junhua has been crowned in the Jianghu! As mentioned before, people who can get fame in the Jianghu are among the best. Murong Du just wondered why the master of Huashan would play chess with a parasite here by holding a candle?


    This, how is this possible?


    "The chess is not finished yet. Can you leave first?"


    Chen Junhua asked politely.


    "I don''t care what kind of sword shadow you are!"


    Murong Du''s jealousy has burned everything. He is jealous of Li Fan and Chen Junhua!


    I just lack a chance. If I have a chance, I will do better than them!


    Jianghu owes itself a title! Yes, I should be called "the strongest king"!


    Murong Du thought of this, and his heart burned. He held his sword, and his Qi gathered on the sword.


    The sword faintly showed silver brilliance, and the sword Qi of Murong family shone like the badge of the family.


    "Whoever you are, you will be defeated by my sword today!"


    Murong Du roared, while Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m really sorry. Since it''s my guest, let me call."


    "Dream!"


    Murong Du waved his long sword and chopped at Li Fan across the air! The sword Qi seemed to tear the air and came to Li Fan in an instant.


    Li Fan just stretched out his hand and tore up the sword Qi with a pair of iron palms.


    "Murong Ying''s sword Qi, you are less than one tenth!"


    Li Fan told the jealous Murong Du straightforwardly, "if you have this leisure to trouble me, you might as well practice your swordsmanship more."


    "Lao Tzu''s swordsmanship is natural, and you don''t need to teach it!"


    Murong Du said, pouncing on Li Fan, and the long sword attacked Li Fan continuously.


    After all, Murong Du is a young talent cultivated by the Murong family, and his swordsmanship is still commendable. However, for Li Fan, he is used to Murong Ying''s sword technique and looks at Murong Du''s, which is indeed worse.


    Li Fan nodded twice and flicked Murong Du''s long sword. At the same time, his left hand suddenly grabbed Murong Du''s face, clasped his head, and pressed him on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The floor was hit with a hole. Murong Du felt dark in front of him. The sharp pain made him temporarily unconscious and dizzy for a while. When he woke up again, only a second or two passed, but it seemed as if a century had passed.


    "Go back and practice again, cousin."


    Li Fan said to Murong Du, who fell a little silly, "otherwise, next time your brain won''t hold, it''s likely to become * *."


    "Parasites..."


    Murong Du still said fiercely, "you must have taken some forbidden drugs. I will find out! I will drive you out of here!"


    "When!"


    Li Fan took Murong Du''s long sword, wiped his ear and stabbed it next to his head.


    Murong degree was so scared that he shivered and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Now, get out of here."


    Li Fan kicked Murong Du out with one foot, and Murong Du fell outside the house, ignoring his companions. He used both hands and feet and ran away in confusion.


    "It doesn''t have the style of Murong family."


    Chen Junhua looked at the chessboard and gave a comment while thinking.


    "The Murong family has declined."


    After Li Fan drove the remaining two people out of the wing room, he closed the door and said, "at least these people have declined."


    "You shouldn''t be jealous when practicing martial arts."


    Chen Junhua sighed, "once you have jealousy, you will go astray and become possessed."


    "Exactly."


    "But from the breath I heard, the demon in brother Li''s body is not shallow."


    "Xiaohuazi, you are really good at hearing!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, and Chen Junhua thought the name was strange.


    "Yes, I practice too fast, and my demons are naturally heavy."


    "In Mount Hua, there is a breathing method called purple Qi coming from the East."


    Chen Junhua said, "this skill can help you refine righteousness and suppress demons."


    "Can you teach me?"


    It is said that Li Fan is interested in such Kung Fu.


    "I need to consult the leader first. After all, it''s Huashan''s Kung Fu."


    Chen Junhua smiled a little uninteresting.


    "Understandable."


    Li Fan nodded, "it seems that I will have a good harvest when I go to Huashan with you this time."


    "The star viewing platform in Huashan is my favorite place."


    Chen Junhua''s placid face seemed to have a happy look, "when we got there, we had a good exchange of swordsmanship."


    "Of course, I will satisfy you, xiaohuazi."


    Li Fan laughed, saying that Chen Junhua''s chrysanthemums were cool.


    "When shall we go out?"


    "I think tonight will be good."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to stay at Murong''s house anymore. He feels very tired after staying for another minute.


    Although there are two of his women here... Let''s say it''s his, he doesn''t like more people.


    "I have two fast horses."


    Chen Junhua immediately said, "traveling thousands of miles a day, we can reach Mount Hua in three days and nights."


    "Shit, I don''t want to ride a horse."


    Li Fan once rode Guan Wenbao''s 1isa, which was called an uncomfortable one! The soldiers on their horses are the real soldiers


    After riding a horse, Li Fan''s leg hurt for two days.


    "How do we get to Mount Hua?"


    "By train!"


    Li Fan proposed a more modern way, but Chen Junhua shook his head.


    "We have rules in Huashan. Although modern tools are convenient, they are not conducive to practice."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "How about we compare our feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanxin said, your uncle, run so far away?


    "Brother Li admitted defeat?"


    "Stop it, xiaohuazi, I''m afraid you can''t keep up."


    "Brother Li is joking. Although my martial arts are a little low, I think my lightness skill is pretty good."


    Chen Junhua seldom boasted, but Li Fan was surprised to hear him say that he had good lightness skills!


    "OK, let''s compete?"


    "First, young Xia Li."


    "Wait for me to pack up?"


    "Jianghu people, how can there be too many rules? It''s better to get out immediately."


    Chen Junhua was free and easy, and directly tied his shoes tightly, "brother Li, do you want me to let you?"


    "I''m kidding! Why give in! Let''s go!"


    Li Fan also has a temper, and unexpectedly wants to let himself, how can this be done! Without hesitation, he immediately opened the door and rushed out.

 Chapter 411

    411 Huashan sect


    All the way are sparsely populated places, so as not to be too shocking.


    Li Fan uses deer galloping. He has strong feet and is very stable. Along the way, he kept galloping. Only snowflakes brushed and lifted behind him, but it seemed that he could not be caught.


    And this youth of Huashan sect, his lightness skills are even more amazing. He stepped on his big sword with his feet and resisted the sword with Qi, almost sliding against the ground! Li Fan felt that his way of defending the sword was a little like his own black toad crossing the water. Chen Junhua also wrapped the big sword with genuine Qi. He stepped on the big sword and advanced high! And every time the long sword slows down, he will put down one foot like a skateboard, and with such a push, the whole person will step on the sword again, and then slide forward for a distance of 100 meters.


    People who don''t know think this guy can really fly with his sword!


    Two people are like this, one behind the other, almost front feet next to back feet. When you are hungry, you eat the dry food brought by Chen Junhua, and when you are thirsty, you drink dew directly. It really feels like walking in the Jianghu. Within a day''s effort, we had reached the foot of Mount Hua.


    The weather is cold, and the Huashan Mountain is also covered with snow. It is really a place for cleaning and repairing.


    It seems that because of the cold weather, there are not many tourists to Mount Hua, which was originally a tourist attraction. Chen Junhua took Li Fan into the hall above Huashan Mountain, and then led Li Fan to the side hall behind which tourists were not allowed to enter.


    There were several staff members in front of the side hall. Seeing Chen Junhua, they didn''t stop him and directly let him and Li Fan go in.


    "The outside part is for tourists."


    Chen Junhua casually explained, "after all, we also need to eat and always generate income."


    Li Fan is quite speechless. This way of generating income is also modern enough.


    "But the real Huashan sect is behind the side hall. Tourists are not allowed to enter here."


    Chen Junhua pointed to the huge mountain gate in front of him and said to Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan was stunned. This place... Is really big. At first, there are two towering gateposts. I don''t know how many years of history, they are still standing. On top of it is a plaque of Huashan sect, with the name of the sect written in gilded seal script.


    Behind the gate post is the towering Huashan sect hall. There are scattered houses on the whole mountain, but the built doorways coincide with some Feng Shui.


    "Brother Li, there are many disciples of Huashan sect. It''s a little troublesome to arrange brother Li''s residence."


    Chen Junhua thought for a moment, and then asked, "why don''t you live with me, and we can discuss swordsmanship day and night?"


    This chenjunhua is really a sword maniac. Li fanduo looked at him twice, and said in his heart that this small white face with thin skin and tender flesh should be Yan Kai''s favorite. Forget it, it''s nothing to sleep with men. Chen Junhua should not have that hobby.


    Soon after Chen Junhua and Li Fan entered the mountain gate, a beautiful little girl with a fried dough twist braid ran over excitedly. She was dressed in a white Huashan sect robe and walked lightly. Wen is a beautiful girl, but she is a little short, about one meter five, belonging to a petite little girl.


    She was obviously happy to see Chen Junhua.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re back! Last time, I promised to teach me the skill of flying wild geese. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t pester your third martial brother when you come. Didn''t you see that he has guests to entertain?"


    A steady voice also sounded. Li Fan turned his head and looked. A somewhat mature middle-aged man came over, with a sword hanging around his waist.


    The younger martial sister also wears a sword around her waist, as if Chen Junhua was the only one in the whole Huashan sect carrying such a heavy sword.


    "Big brother!"


    Chen Junhua and the smiling sister paper saluted the mature man together. The little sister also came forward and pulled the sleeve of the eldest brother and said coquettishly.


    "Elder martial brother, people miss the Third Elder martial brother! And they want to learn swordsmanship! Elder martial brother doesn''t teach people well!"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be ridiculous."


    Although the elder martial brother scolded, he fondly touched the younger martial sister''s head, "when the new year comes, there are many things I need to deal with in the mountain gate. And your third martial brother also wants to entertain guests. He just returned recently, so don''t bother him too much."


    "But people want to practice swordsmanship... The leader said that only after practicing swordsmanship can they let people down the mountain..."


    The younger martial sister pouted her mouth, as if she was very dissatisfied.


    "Every time the third senior brother goes down the mountain alone, he is so boring!"


    "Well, well, stop fooling around and let the guests see a joke."


    The elder martial brother said, his eyes fell on Li Fan and arched his hands, "sorry, Xia Yi''s lively and straightforward character makes you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think this little junior sister is spontaneous and cute."


    It seems that because of being praised, the little girl blushes and is very cute.


    "Hua Shan Yang Yuansheng, the eldest brother of Chen Junhua. I don''t know your name?"


    "Extraordinary escort agency, Li Fan."


    Li Fan also followed with a bow, "rashly came, disturbed your sect, forgive me."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Yuansheng was obviously surprised when he heard Li Fan''s name, and his eyebrows were raised. It seemed that Li Fan''s name had some weight.


    "Elder martial brother, brother Li is a guest invited by me. He wants to live with me in Huashan for a few days and learn swordsmanship together."


    Chen Junhua explained nearby.


    "I see. It''s a good thing."


    Yang Yuansheng nodded, "in that case, young Xia Li, just regard this as your home. If you need anything, just say hello to Junhua."


    "Then obedience is better than respect."


    Li Fan was not too polite, and answered directly.


    "Well, I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay much. Don''t be surprised by the poor reception, young Xia Li."


    "How can it be? The scenery here is just right. It''s refreshing to see it."


    Li Fan hurriedly arched his hand and said, "brother Yang, you''re welcome. Just help yourself."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Yang Yuansheng nodded and turned to leave. Xia Yi, the younger martial sister, was still a little strange, muttering to herself, "who is Li Fan... How can you surprise the elder martial brother... Elder martial brother Li, are you good at swordsmanship?"


    "Not good."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "I''m not good at swordsmanship, only some boxing."


    "Alas, where is the swordsmanship of boxing and foot Kung Fu?"


    Younger martial sister Xia Yi danced her sword, "why don''t you worship under our Huashan sect and become my younger martial brother? I can teach you powerful sword skills and learn three moves to ensure that you can use it infinitely, and you can walk sideways in the Jianghu in the future!"


    "Good."


    Li Fan nodded, which made Chen Junhua laugh.


    "Young martial sister, don''t talk nonsense! This swordsmanship is much higher than you!"

 Chapter 412

    412 leader of Huashan Mountain


    "Hee hee, third brother, I won''t be cheated by you this time!"


    Xia Yi put her hands behind her, pulled her fingers together, and said triumphantly, "if he is good at swordsmanship, why doesn''t he carry a sword! Moreover, you see that his fingers and joints are calluses, which is obviously a practiced fist!"


    "Your younger martial sister is quite clever."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, "children, have potential, practice sword well, and strive to be a master when they grow up."


    "Go, go, who is the child!"


    Xia Yi was immediately unhappy. "Miss Ben is 18 years old this year! Hum!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was really stunned for a moment. He looked carefully at the petite Xia Yi. He couldn''t imagine that this girl was 18 years old? But if you look at it carefully... Her cup seems not small. Li Fan thought it was early childbirth, but she didn''t grow tall


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister, what are you waiting for!"


    Xia Yi seemed to flirt with Li Fan, which made Li Fan laugh.


    "Good, good, elder martial sister Xia, give me more advice."


    Li Fan bowed his hand at the little girl who was two heads shorter than himself and respectfully called elder martial sister Sheng, which made Xia Yi laugh.


    "Third brother, look, I''m not the youngest!"


    Xia Yi clapped her hands happily, which made Chen Junhua laugh, "OK, OK, you''re the best, OK. Go to practice swordsmanship by yourself, and I''ll take brother Li to see the leader."


    "I''m going too!"


    Xia Yi seems to like to join the fun and has to follow. Chen Junhua seemed to have no choice but to let her follow her like a follower.


    Li Fanshun enjoyed this magnificent Huashan school. Especially under the cover of snow, the scenery of Huashan school is a bit more beautiful, which is very beautiful. Along the way, Xia Yi, like a curious baby, kept asking Li Fan.


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of boxing are you practicing?"


    "Seven Xia boxing."


    "Seven Xia boxing? What kind of boxing is this? I haven''t heard of it! It''s not that you lied to me casually! Hum, I''m a senior sister. You should respect me!"


    "How dare you deceive elder martial sister? It''s indeed seven Xia boxing. Your Third Elder martial brother can testify for me."


    Xia Yi looked at Chen Junhua, who hurriedly said.


    "Yes, it''s seven Xia boxing. This is brother Li''s own boxing."


    "Ah, created by myself, it''s certainly not very powerful! But I''m interested in learning. Well, if you teach me boxing and I teach you swordsmanship, we''ll be fair!"


    "Stop fooling around."


    Chen Junhua hurriedly reminded Xia Yi, "Huashan sword technique is not passed on to outsiders. If you want to teach it, you must also get the consent of the leader."


    "What''s your hurry? People just want to exchange the charming sword technique!"


    "Your own swordsmanship... Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself..."


    Chen Junhua has a black line on his head.


    "Why? It''s all self created, and it''s not a loss to exchange it!"


    "The little elder martial sister is right. Let''s have a competition and exchange our experience."


    Li Fan''s words made Xia Yi satisfied. "It''s almost the same! I''ll let you see the powerful swordsmanship of Miss Ben later!"


    The three men talked all the way to the Dongxia hall where the leader was located.


    Dongxia hall is the largest Hall of Huashan sect. There is a golden sculpture in it. It is the founder of Huashan sect and has been respected by disciples of the whole sect for generations. Huashan sect is also the largest sword sect in the Jianghu now. Its disciples, without exception, concentrate on practicing swordsmanship. Not far behind the Dongxia hall is the sword burial pool of Huashan sect. Every generation of Huashan sect disciples will put their swords into the sword burial pool when they die or wash their hands in the golden basin.


    When a new disciple formally worships his master, he can take a new sword from the burial pool.


    Tang Yao, the leader of Huashan sect, was wearing a purple robe and sitting in the middle of the Dongxia hall. Beside him, there was a familiar face.


    "Disciple chenjunhua, meet the leader."


    Chen Junhua saluted Tang Yao, and Li Fan pretended not to see the acquaintance next to him and followed.


    "I''m Li Fan. I''ve seen leader Tang."


    "Disciple Xia Yi, meet the headmaster!"


    Xia Yi nearby hurriedly followed and shouted.


    Li Fan could feel that there were two hot lights coming from the position of the acquaintance.


    "Little overlord Li Fan? Hehe, rare guest, rare guest."


    Tang Yao was very polite. "Before, Yuansheng entrusted someone to tell us that we thought he was joking. I didn''t expect to see young Xia Li. By the way, young Xia Li, this is the Lord of Golden Eagle Castle Yin Wu Dynasty. I think you have met."


    "This fate is not shallow!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty clenched his fist, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Li Fan. But in front of Tang Yao, he is not easy to do. Before the Yin and Wu dynasties, his head was a little white, but for a short period of time, he turned white, which seemed to break his heart for his golden eagle castle.


    "Since you are here, young Xia Li, please have a good look at Huashan Mountain. Enjoy the scenery and feel relaxed and happy."


    "Of course, I didn''t know the rules when I first entered Huashan. If I was rude to leader Tang in the future, please forgive me."


    "Good, good. Junhua, I have something to discuss with Lord Yin. You treat young Xia Li for my good student, don''t neglect him."


    "Yes, master."


    Chen Junhua raised his hand, "master, young Xia Li is possessed by a lot of demons. I want to pass on his own ''Purple spirit coming from the East'', and I hope the master will approve."


    "Oh, it''s just a shallow way of breathing. It''s up to you."


    Chen Junhua is a master of Huashan. Tang Yao obviously loves him and waves, "go, take young Xia Li around Huashan. Xia Yi, don''t make trouble."


    "How can I be so naughty!"


    Xia Yi pouted unhappily. When they were about to leave, Yin WuChao suddenly asked, "young Xia Li, I don''t know which room you live in at night. I''ve been away from you for a while and want to catch up with you."


    The old guy of Yin Wu Dynasty wants to talk to himself. He probably wants to find a chance to clean up himself.


    Li Fan was not angry, but said with a smile, "Huashan is so big and beautiful. These days, I plan to visit here and sleep wherever I go."


    "Very good, very good, ha ha..."


    The corners of Yan Wu''s mouth were twitching.


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, but he resisted, pretended to be very open-minded, and turned around to go out of the hall with Chen Junhua''s brother and sister.


    After going out, Li fan can still vaguely hear the voice inside the hall.


    "Headmaster Tang, the demon sect is arrogant. You should help me."


    "Lord Yin castle... This Huashan secret room has not been opened for nearly a century... I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 413

    413 Xia Yi


    It''s just a few words. I can''t hear the rest clearly.


    Li Fan only guessed about the secret room. Does Huashan sect also have a secret room? It''s not easy to ask Chen Junhua about this question.


    "Brother Li, please look, this is our sword burial pool in Huashan."


    Chen Junhua pointed to a large pool in front of him. Although it was a pool, there was no water in it, and the snow was swept clean. Here are all kinds of swords, long and short, large and small. At first glance, it really looks like a sword tomb.


    "My sword without blade was found here."


    Chen Junhua seemed to sigh, "it''s not that I chose it, but that it chose me."


    "Yes, yes, my charming sword was also selected here!"


    Xia Yi also joined in the fun, "my Yili sword is much more beautiful than brother San''s Wufeng sword!"


    With that, Xia Yi pulled out her sword from the sheath around her waist.


    Li Fan looked at it. The body of this beautiful sword should be more slender, and the cloud pattern on the blade is also very exquisite. It glows brightly in the sun, which is really beautiful.


    "Don''t pursue flashy things."


    Chenjunhua reminds his junior sister.


    "Hum, it''s enough to have dignity!"


    Xia Yi said very unconvinced, "the third brother is obviously jealous of me!"


    "You girl..."


    Chen Junhua was also quite helpless to take his little junior sister, but Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Having a junior sister was really interesting. However, I have no sect, so it''s impossible to have such a legendary creature as junior sister.


    "Anyway, it''s the sword burial pool. Brother Li might as well choose a sword he likes?"


    "Is this appropriate?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. No matter how many swords there are in Huashan sect, they can''t be given away casually, can they?


    "Never mind."


    Chen Junhua pointed to the sword of man Chi and said, "As the saying goes, swords are given to heroes. Huashan has a tradition since ancient times. In the sword burial pool of Huashan sect, not only the swords left by Huashan elders, but also the swordsmen and masters outside. They can also bury the swords in my sword burial pool. Similarly, the masters outside can also choose a sword they like from the sword burial pool... But as I said, it''s not the swords we choose, but the swords choose us."


    "Yes, it''s hard to choose a sword from the burial pool!"


    Xia Yi also said, "don''t be happy first. You''ll have to suffer at that time, hem!"


    "Well, since you all say so, why don''t I try."


    Li Fan rolled up his sleeves and walked to the sword burial pool. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of oppression coming out of the pool.


    Obviously, they are all dead things. Why do you put so much pressure on yourself?


    Li Fan is a little strange. He has never felt this way. In front of them are swords, all quietly inserted in the soil. But I don''t know why, Li Fan felt these swords, as if they all came back to life when he stepped in with one foot!


    All the swords buzzed, as if something was passing between them, and it seemed to repel Li Fan.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and touched one of the swords, but a sword gas suddenly popped out from it and shot at Li Fan.


    "When!"


    Li Fan clapped the sword Qi with the crane''s hand, and the sword Qi hit the sword beside him, making a crisp beating sound, as if playing a song of silence.


    "I see."


    Li Fan knew in his heart that the so-called sword election probably meant this.


    "Are you so resistant to me?"


    Li Fan looked at these trembling swords, a little surprised.


    "Hee hee, so I said, it''s not so easy to get the sword of our Huashan sect."


    Li Fan didn''t insist. He withdrew from the sword burial pool.


    "It seems that I really don''t have the talent to use a sword."


    "Brother Li is modest. You might as well try again."


    Chen Junhua hoped that Li Fan would choose a sword and have a good competition with him.


    "Forget it, I''m really not suitable for using a sword."


    "Hum, obviously not!"


    Xia Yi hugged her arm and said, "no one can come to this sword burial pool! Third brother, you also said he was very powerful, and I think that''s it!"


    "Well, Xia Yi, go and practice your sword quickly. Don''t make trouble here."


    Chen Junhua urges Xia Yi to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, you should drive me away all the time! Don''t you spoil me at ordinary times? Do you hate me?"


    Xia Yi began to act coquettish again. Li fanxin said that when this petite little girl acted coquettish, Chen Junhua obviously couldn''t stop it.


    "I''m really afraid of you..."


    Chen Junhua had to say, "go and stand by. Brother Li and I will have a duel."


    "OK, but don''t bully the younger martial brother!"


    Xia Yi hurried to say that she seemed to really protect her younger martial brother.


    "I bullied him..."


    Chen Junhua was speechless for a while. It would be good if he didn''t bully me!


    "Then I will fight with seven Xia fist?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, no, no, I want to duel with brother Li about swordsmanship."


    Chen Junhua hurriedly said.


    "But I really don''t know any swordsmanship..."


    "It''s not good to be too modest."


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan glanced at Xia Yi. "Little elder martial sister, why don''t you teach me two moves of your charming sword technique now?"


    "Good! But what are you learning to do?"


    "Elder martial sister, teach me first."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, just asked for it.


    "OK, my charming sword technique is broad and profound. You should watch it. Those who can''t understand it can ask me at any time!"


    Xia Yi looked very serious, "look at it!"


    Xia Yi is also idle. She developed a beautiful sword technique herself. This move is a charming sword technique. When it is displayed, Li Fan sees it clearly. It is mainly sticky and entangled. This move may not be enough for attack, but it is very good for defense.


    When this sword technique is used, it really feels a little lingering. It is worthy of the word "charming". But it''s not aggressive. No wonder Chen Junhua doesn''t like it.


    "See?"


    Xia Yi seemed a little excited, and her face was a little red, "I just developed a move..."


    "Enough."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, "elder martial sister, can I borrow your sword?"


    "Well, take it!"


    Xia Yi was not stingy, and handed the Yili sword to Li Fan. Li Fan waved his long sword and pointed to Chen Junhua.


    "Xiaohuazi, come on."


    "OK."


    Chen Junhua didn''t know what medicine Li Fan sold in the gourd, but he carefully pulled out the big sword behind him. Although the big sword outside him is only a scabbard, it is also powerful when he exerts it. No one dares to underestimate it.


    "You and I only fight swordsmanship, regardless of internal skill."


    Li Fan opened his mouth and said, "xiaohuazi, come out with the sword."


    =========================


    Many readers who care about Lao Yang have come to ask whether the manuscript has been leaked recently, resulting in pirated updates faster than 17k? In fact, it''s not. Because the mobile base is updated earlier than 17k, many pirated versions come out of the mobile piracy chapter, resulting in faster than the 17k genuine version. For this situation, the old sheep can only smile bitterly. But Lao Yang still believes that those who like to support Lao Yang will still subscribe in 17k, read the genuine edition, help Lao Yang impact the subscription list of 17k, and support Lao Yang''s writing. As long as I have your support, I will be motivated to continue writing.

 Chapter 414

    414 four sword sects


    "Brother Li, look at the sword!"


    Chen Junhua directly waved his big sword and stabbed Li Fan in the middle of his eyebrow!


    Such a heavy sword, in his hand, ran straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows as if there was nothing, and his wrist never shook.


    But Li Fan didn''t change his face, but stabbed his charming sword obliquely. At the same time, the sword was shaken by him and wrapped around Chen Junhua''s big sword. Chen Junhua was surprised, and his sword was like a clay ox into the sea, which he couldn''t control.


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s long sword was picked, and the sword in Chen Junhua''s hand was directly picked away!


    Chen Junhua was surprised and stared at his mouth for a long time. Xia Yi was even more surprised and directly grabbed Li Fan''s arm.


    "God, God, did you just use the Yili sword?"


    "Yes, little sister."


    What Li Fan uses now is the ape faced Buddha in his seven Xia fist, which is like heaven and earth! He successfully learned Yili sword, and drew inferences from one instance to use this trick more perfectly.


    Even Chen Junhua suffered from his own move.


    "Has the little elder martial sister named this move?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, no..."


    "In that case, I think it''s better to call it, charming thorns, how about it?"


    "Good!"


    Xia Yi clapped her hands. "Younger martial brother is really literary and artistic, and the name is very nice! How did you use this sword skill? It''s much better than that of elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister just cares too much about the gorgeous degree of this move."


    Li Fan explained, "in fact, when there are a little more variables here, you can easily crack the opponent''s swordsmanship."


    Li Fan''s sword moves are not beautiful, but full of unpredictability and unpredictable.


    "Brother Li, look at the sword!"


    But Chen Junhua was a little unwilling. He waved a sharp sword and lifted it up from bottom to top. In the same starting gesture, Li Fan once again entangled Chen Junhua''s sword with a charming thorn, and then shook it.


    "When!"


    Chen Junhua''s sword was picked up again.


    Chen Junhua wanted to collapse a little. Two moves in a row were defeated by Li Fan with the moves of a little junior sister he didn''t look up to!


    Charming sword... Chen Junhua always thought it was a joke! But unexpectedly, Li Fan upset himself twice in a row with this sword technique!


    The sword was picked up, which is really hopeless for a swordsman!


    "Xiaohuazi, you don''t have to be depressed. I just caught you off guard these two times. Once you get used to it, I won''t be your opponent."


    "I hope so... It''s just brother Li''s talent... It makes me a little depressed..."


    "Don''t worry, you have to give me a lot of talent in swordsmanship."


    Li Fan told the truth, "the reason why I can think of this move is actually with the help of my seven Xia fist."


    "Fist technique, can strengthen sword technique?"


    Chen Junhua couldn''t believe it, but Li Fan said, "of course, the road of martial arts is actually the same."


    He talked freely, "as long as you understand the true meaning of it, naturally one method can lead to ten thousand methods."


    Although what Li Fan said is very impressive, in fact, he must use the law of heaven and earth to display such a high imitation ability.


    But his words affected Chen Junhua. The man bowed his head and repeated Li Fan''s words.


    "One method leads to ten thousand methods... Ten thousand methods..."


    "Well, well, you go back and slowly understand, don''t compare?"


    Li Fan holds the charming sword and asks Chen Junhua.


    "Yes."


    Chen Junhua nodded firmly, and then picked up his big sword again, pointing to Li Fan.


    "OK, then come."


    Li Fan also held the beautiful sword in his hand and felt the sword body tremble gently.


    Yili sword seems to be excited.


    "Why, are you excited?"


    Li Fan looked at the beautiful sword in his hand, "are you excited about the long lost war?"


    Chen Junhua stepped forward and pulled out his sword. Li Fan immediately threw out his beautiful sword and wrapped it around Chen Junhua''s sword. But Chen Junhua''s sword edge sank, and a strong sword Qi burst out on the sword, just like the sword Qi of Murong family, which shook Li Fan''s sword open.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, but as soon as his body turned, his charming sword tilted to the key of Chen Junhua. But Chen Junhua''s long sword was entangled and picked, and he even picked up Li Fan''s beautiful sword!


    Day of tofu!


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother, which Chen Junhua learned... It''s a little too fast! I said that one method can lead to ten thousand methods. Ya has easily learned her moves and learned some Murong family sword skills!


    This is really... It hurts!


    "Ah! The third senior brother has also learned this skill!"


    Xia Yi clapped her hands excitedly and said enviously, "elder martial brother is learning so fast. If only I could learn this move too! Sobbing, I''m not reconciled. It''s clear that I''m a elder martial sister, and I''m not as fast as younger martial brother!"


    Xia Yi''s unconvinced appearance made Li Fan and Chen Junhua laugh at the same time.


    This little junior sister is really Frank.


    It is because of her character that Hua Shan''s senior brothers love her.


    "It''s getting late, elder martial brother. We still have evening classes."


    Looking at the two people eager to try, it seems that they want to play a few more games, but Xia Yi took a look at the sunset that didn''t fall in the mountain stream and reminded her third senior brother.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Chen Junhua is really a martial arts maniac. Hearing the younger martial sister''s reminder, he suddenly woke up, "I have to have evening classes..."


    "Yes, I have to discuss tomorrow''s sword debate in the evening."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Junhua seemed to think of something, "the day seems to be almost over..."


    "Elder martial brother, you have forgotten all this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Junhua put his eyes aside, and Xia Yi angrily said, "you really forgot! Third brother is really annoying! I can''t remember anything except practicing sword!"


    "Then what, brother Li, let Xia Yi take you to my place to rest first."


    Chen Junhua said to Li Fan, "take a night off and go to the sword debate tomorrow."


    "Oh, good."


    Chen Junhua hurried to the evening class. Xia Yi sent Li Fan to the room. On the way, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Xia Yi, what is the sword debate?"


    "Our Huashan sect is actually divided into many small sects."


    Xia Yi explained to Li Fan, "some of them also practiced in Mount Hua, Mount Tai, Mount Hengshan, or other places. But the largest of them are the four sects, Tianjian sect, Dijian sect, xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect. And our Tianjian sect has won the sword for 30 years in a row, so in these 30 years, Tianjian sect came to dominate Mount Hua and dominated the affairs of Mount Hua."


    "The rest of the sword sect must work hard at this sword debate."


    "Hum, they are all scum, how can they compare with our Tianjian sect!"


    Xia Yi said proudly, "there is Tangyao, the leader of our Tianjian sect, ''the Lord of Xiyue''! There is Chen Junhua, my third martial brother, ''the sword shadow has no edge''! Who are we afraid of!"

 Chapter 415

    415 night rush


    Xia Yi is quite confident in her sword sect, and Li Fan has never seen the other three sword sects, so she is not sure what the situation is. Eight, but it can be predicted that tomorrow''s sword debate will be very lively.


    Xia Yi sent Li Fan to the room originally owned by Chen Junhua.


    Chen Junhua, as a popular man in Huashan, lives in a very simple room. There is only a small thatched cottage with a simple bed in it and a small wooden table next to it. The ground is still plastered with cement, but it is clean.


    Li Fan sat down at the table, but Xia Yi didn''t leave, but sat down on the bed.


    "It''s late at night, why don''t you leave?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but ask, this little junior sister, do you want to sleep with yourself? Cough, think too much.


    "Just now, the Third Elder martial brother told me to teach the purple spirit of Huashan to the younger martial brother."


    Xia Yi said, "after all, it''s just a few words. I''ll pass them on to you orally. You should remember them."


    Word of mouth... Li Fan looked at Xia Yi''s ruddy little lips and couldn''t help being evil.


    "Listen well, you must ask me where you can''t remember!"


    Xia Yi reminded.


    "OK, please elder martial sister."


    I don''t know how magical this purple gas comes from the East, but since Chen Junhua said that it can effectively deal with the heart demon, it should have some effect.


    Li Fan listened to Xia Yi reciting the formula and listened to both sides more.


    He adjusted his breathing according to the know-how of breathing. Sure enough, he felt that his ears and eyes were much clearer, and even his heart beat seemed to be more stable.


    This breathing technique is indeed useful, which makes Li Fan''s mental adjustment smoother. Li Fan felt that at a critical time, using this breathing technique was like giving himself a tranquilizer.


    "How about it? Is it effective?"


    When Li Fan opened her eyes, Xia Yi stood in front of her, bent over, her hands pressing her knees, and looked at her face from below, with a look of concern.


    "Well, it''s very useful. Huashan''s Kung Fu is indeed broad and profound."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, so he rushed to this breathing technique, and his trip to Huashan was not in vain.


    "That''s good!"


    Xia Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "I was really worried just now. You suddenly became possessed or something!"


    "Haha, am I so terrible?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Xia Yi''s head.


    "Little elder martial sister is so cute that I can''t bear to hurt you."


    "Fuck you, I''m not a child. How can you touch my head!"


    Xia Yi angrily pushed Li Fan''s hand away, "I''m not tall originally! Touching my head will not grow!"


    "Elder martial sister, when a girl is 18 years old, she basically won''t grow any longer."


    Li Fan really doesn''t have the heart to tell Xia Yi this cruel fact, but she can''t expect nothing. After all, she is so kind!


    "So... You''d better give up those wishful thinking early..."


    "Don''t lie to me! The leader said, 23, jump!"


    "That''s about boys!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s not about girls, my little elder martial sister."


    "Hum, I don''t believe you! I''m sure I can grow to eight heads!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless about Xia Yi''s expectation. This woman thought too well! Return eight heads


    "You are doubting elder martial sister!"


    Xia Yi pouted and expressed anger at Li Fan''s query. "Elder martial sister is very angry, and the consequences are very serious!"


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister must be able to grow to eight head body... No, how can eight head body meet elder martial sister? Elder martial sister can grow to ten head body, hundred head body!"


    "Fuck you, it will become a monster!"


    Xia Yi gave Li Fan a hard look.


    "But I think elder martial sister looks good like this."


    Li Fan suddenly said, "I don''t know why elder martial sister wants to grow to eight heads?"


    "What do you know? People also want long legs!"


    "Just as the saying goes, women should be happy for themselves."


    Li Fan asked, "which elder martial brother is elder martial sister growing up for?"


    "Fuck you, the love affair between men and women can''t arouse my interest, elder martial sister."


    Xia Yi said magnanimously, "and I have only brotherly feelings for those senior brothers! They are all too boring, especially the senior brothers and the third senior brothers. One is boring and the other is sword crazy. Who will be interested in this kind of boy!"


    "What does the elder martial sister think of Prince Charming?"


    Li Fan became interested. "Let''s talk about it. I know some reliable young men. Maybe there is one who meets the requirements of elder martial sister."


    "There are men everywhere on Mount Hua. I''ll introduce you!"


    Xia Yi stood on tiptoe and patted Li Fan on the shoulder. "Little younger martial brother, your kindness is appreciated by the elder martial sister! But I also advise you not to always think about these men and women. It is because you always think about these that you are easy to get possessed! I think your talent is still very good. Practice your sword well, and maybe you can live with me one day!"


    The girl didn''t know her strength yet, and when she competed with Chen Junhua before, she only used sword moves, and neither of them used their true Qi.


    "Well, well, it''s late at night, and I won''t disturb my junior brother''s rest. Hee hee, although I don''t know when you''re leaving, don''t forget that you still have my senior sister on Mount Hua!"


    Xia Yi said to Li Fan with a smile, "if you don''t know anything, you can come and ask me! As long as you don''t violate Huashan''s principle, I will know everything and answer everything!"


    "Thank you first, elder martial sister."


    Li Fan was about to say goodbye to Xia Yi. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound on the roof. Although the voice was not loud, it attracted the attention of Li Fan and Xia Yi.


    "Ah, what sound?"


    Xia Yi raised her head and glanced at the ceiling, "is it raining outside?"


    "Don''t make a noise, elder martial sister. Someone went to the room with lightness skills."


    "Who is running around on the roof in the middle of the night?"


    "Certainly not a good person. Elder martial sister, do you want to come over with me?"


    Li Fan thought, could it be the Yin Wu Dynasty that bothered him?


    Then I can take Xia Yi there and be a notary, so that I won''t have too much trouble with Yin Wu Dynasty and I won''t be able to account for it here in Huashan.


    "Good! I also want to see who has such courage to be presumptuous in Mount Hua, hum!"


    Xia Yi, hearing this, also lost her temper and put her hand on the hilt of the sword. It seemed that she was about to act, but she was suppressed by Li Fan.


    "Then come with me, elder martial sister."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the lightness skill, like a wisp of smoke, floating out of the door, and lightly on the roof.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, wait for me!"


    Xia Yi hurried to catch up with Li Fan. Her lightness skills were much worse. It took a lot of effort to catch up with Li Fan.

 Chapter 416

    416 there is something in the words


    Huashan sect is very big, and it is full of mystery under the cover of night.


    At the top of Huashan Mountain, a man in black is walking on Huashan Mountain under the cover of night. He walked lightly, and there was no sound except that he accidentally made a sound on Li Fan''s house before. He swam on the roof of each house, as if looking for something on Huashan Mountain.


    Xia Yi followed for a while, and gradually she couldn''t keep up. Whether it is the man in black or Li Fan, their lightness skills are above themselves! Xia Yi has used her strength to nurse, but she is still farther and farther away from them.


    She was a little anxious and wanted to call Li Fan, but she was afraid of being heard by the man in black.


    Li Fan seemed to notice her embarrassment, took the initiative to slow down, and then held Xia Yi''s hand.


    Before Xia Yi reacts, Li Fan has pulled her, making Xia Yi feel like flying in the clouds. Although she learned lightness skill and liked it, she never realized that lightness skill was so mysterious, as if she had released herself. It was such freedom!


    She was held by Li Fan, and her body became light. Together with Li Fan, she was like a swallow in the night, walking lightly on Mount Hua.


    Xia Yi couldn''t help but open her eyes in surprise. She covered her mouth with her other hand to avoid screaming.


    The junior brother brought by the third senior brother has good lightness skills!


    The two of them quietly followed the man in black and followed him deep into Mount Hua.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the man in black finally slowed down. He seemed to be very confident in himself. He just glanced around and fell in front of a house. Small


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yi and Li Fan saw this scene on a mountain far away, and Xia Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Fan gently covers her mouth with her hand and signals her to lower her voice.


    Although it is far away, Li Fan is still worried that the other party''s ear force is too strong, and it''s bad to hear the movement here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan voiced to Xia Yi, but Xia Yi didn''t know that Li Fan would use this profound skill, and thought he was talking normally.


    "This is elder Ran''s room..."


    Xia Yi lowered her voice and said in Li Fan''s ear, "it''s our sword protecting elder..."


    "Shh, look first."


    Li Fan put a hand on Xia Yi''s head. Although she was not strong, she made Xia Yi pout.


    Younger martial brother is really annoying. He still treats himself as a child.


    Li Fan stared at the man in black. He stood at the door of the room, gently buttoned the door three times, then buttoned it again, and then buttoned it twice.


    The door suddenly opened and was not closed until the man in black came in.


    Xia Yi widened her eyes and pointed to the room. She seemed to want to say something, but Li Fan covered her mouth tightly.


    "Shh..."


    He whispered in Xia Yi''s ear, "I''ll listen to what they said."


    "How can it be... So far..."


    Xia Yi didn''t believe it, but Li Fan had closed his eyes and also operated the breathing method of purple gas coming from the East.


    This set of breathing can really calm yourself down.


    At least 500 meters apart, Li Fan still heard the conversation in the room, even though their voices were very low.


    "Is there anyone around?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one. Dharma protector, things are ready."


    "Very good."


    Another voice in the room seemed to be holding back his excitement, "waiting for this day... Waiting too long..."


    "The master asked me to inform you that tomorrow, the bell will ring and the earth will cover the sky!"


    "Let the headmaster rest assured that I am ready."


    "Then goodbye, Dharma protector."


    The voice subsided, and the man in black didn''t appear again, as if he had left somewhere else.


    Li Fan did not hesitate. He took Xia Yi and turned around to leave this area to a safer place.


    "What did they say? I''m sure I can''t hear it?"


    "I heard some."


    Li Fan looked at Xia Yi, "you sword protecting elder, how is your character?"


    "Be upright!"


    Xia Yi said without hesitation, "I''m very strict with myself and the disciples of the sect!"


    "It seems that you, the strict sword protecting elder, will do something unexpected for you."


    Xia Yi didn''t believe Li Fan''s words.


    "You are all guessing. The old man who protects the sword is very honest."


    "There is a saying that is good, knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts!"


    Li Fan smiled, "you''ll see the true face of the sword protecting elder sooner or later. However, these are not important. The important thing is that you''d better not attend the sword debate tomorrow."


    "How can this work? Every ten years, the sword debate conference is particularly interesting! I must go! Last time I was not a disciple of Huashan, this time I must participate! I''ve long wanted to see!"


    Xia Yi seemed to want to join the fun, but Li Fan touched his chin and was noncommittal.


    "Besides, it''s a sword debate! Leader Tang will certainly control the overall situation. He is the ''Lord of the western mountains''


    "I hope you''re right."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, it''s all your Huashan business, and I can''t interfere. Anyway, I just come to see the excitement, and leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. The man in black doesn''t know where he came from. He must have been subdued by the sword elder!"


    Xia Yi was very confident about her sword elder. "He and the sword elder are both the right-hand men of the Tang leader. It is because of them that the Tianjian sect can flourish to this day!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you tomorrow, junior sister."


    It''s too late for Li Fan to say goodbye to Xia Yi. He doesn''t want to wander in Huashan for too long, lest he be driven away as a villain.


    As he said, he does not belong to Huashan, but just a passer-by. Huashan naturally let Huashan solve things by itself. And Xia Yi believes in their Tang leader so much that Tang Yao and Li Fan, the "Lord of Xiyue", often see this name in Jianghu apps.


    Master of Huashan, because of his existence, Tianjian sect is firmly seated in Huashan!


    When Li Fan returned to the room, Chen Junhua was already sitting inside.


    "How about the night view of Huashan?"


    Chen Junhua didn''t doubt anything else, but asked Li Fan symbolically.


    "It''s not bad. The scenery is beautiful, but it''s a little cold."


    "What about the purple air coming from the east? Is it influential?"


    "Good help. Your proposal is really useful."


    Li Fan is very grateful to Chen Junhua. The purple spirit he provided is very helpful to him.


    "Huashan is worthy of being a famous sect for hundreds of years. Any breathing skill is so powerful."


    Li Fan said honestly, "if I can stay here for a while, I think I will gain more."


    "Why, can''t you stay more?"


    Although Chen Junhua was simple, he was not stupid, and instantly understood that Li Fan had something to say.

 Chapter 417

    417 Xingluo magic skill


    "Nothing. In short, you should pay more attention to tomorrow''s sword debate."


    Rashly told Chen Junhua that his sword guard elder was an undercover, and I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it either. After all, the sword elder has lived with him for so many years, and he has only known him for a few days.


    "Brother Li, are we friends?"


    Chen Junhua asked.


    "Of course, I like making friends."


    Li Fan nodded, "especially a simple friend like xiaohuazi, I need more friends like you."


    Li Fan said, squeezing his eyes at Chen Junhua, "but believe me, you are unique."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Junhua told Li Fan, "since you are friends, you should be honest with each other. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha? Really?"


    "I don''t insist on this."


    Chen Junhua''s expression has always been so frank, "but I will be honest with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was mute for a long time.


    "Wipe, OK, I''ll say it."


    Li Fan told Chen Junhua what he heard and guessed, exactly the same word.


    "Does it feel like I''m talking like a fantasy?"


    Li Fan looks at Chen Junhua''s expression and seems to be observing the thoughts in his heart.


    "No, I believe you."


    Chen Junhua said firmly.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because you don''t have to lie to me."


    Chen Junhua thought for a moment, "but I''m afraid I can''t tell the leader about this. He won''t believe it."


    Sometimes Chen Junhua''s cleverness surprised Li Fan! This guy, although he doesn''t say anything, his brain is really not stupid.


    "Tomorrow I will pay attention to the sword elder."


    As Chen Junhua said, he began to undress and undress.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep, my bed is small. Let''s sleep tonight."


    Chen Junhua pointed to his simple bed.


    "Then why take off your clothes..."


    "Don''t you have to take off your clothes when you sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless for a long time, and finally said, "I think I can introduce a friend to you."


    "Who?"


    "His name is Yan Kai. You''ll like him."


    "Oh, good, I''ve heard his name, and I''ve been in touch with God."


    Chen Junhua obviously didn''t understand Li Fan''s meaning. "If you have the opportunity, I hope to get to know him and see his Tai Chi skills."


    "Forget it... I can''t say with you... Go to bed..."


    Li Fan pointed to the roof, "I can sleep on the roof."


    "How can that work? This is not Huashan''s hospitality."


    Chen Junhua obviously didn''t agree with Li Fan''s proposal.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to see such a beautiful starry sky outside."


    Li Fan didn''t care, "and sleeping in the cold will exercise my self-protection ability of Qi."


    "This is a good training method. Let me sleep with you!"


    Chen Junhua''s words are so ambiguous!


    "Xiaohuazi, what you need to learn should be swordsmanship, not Qi Strengthening!"


    Li Fan hurriedly "persuaded" him, "my training method is not suitable for you!"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Junhua was successfully fooled by Li Fan. He lay in bed, "let''s see you tomorrow morning. There will be a sword debate tomorrow. Brother Li will have a rest early."


    "No problem, see you tomorrow."


    Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he rolled over, he fell on the roof and lay in the snow on the house.


    He looked up at the starry sky, and at the same time let himself switch meridians into another kind of mental method.


    When the mind method was working, he always looked at the wide Milky way. The universe is really too broad, boundless, and beyond human imagination... Li fan can''t help but guess that he is not even a small boat in the universe... He is too small... And what can he do?


    But there is no doubt that he is also a member of the universe. It is countless such selves that form the universe.


    Then, I should become the best of countless myself!


    Li Fan felt that his mind method began to boil. When he looked up at the universe, Li Fan''s mind method also improved!


    He was surprised that he usually worked so hard to practice this mental skill, but he couldn''t make it improve at all. But now when looking at the universe, the mind method has improved!


    Is it to absorb the essence of the sun and moon? Wipe, this is really bullshit.


    Li Fanzai thought carefully, probably because when looking at the universe, his inner realm may be different.


    Physical training is only a kind of thing like practicing martial arts, but mental training is also an important level!


    Li Fan seems to enjoy this feeling very much. He lies here, opens his arms and stares at the vast universe!


    At this moment, Li Fan no longer breathes only with his nose. At the same time, he opens all the pores of his body and breathes with himself. In this way, his mind method works faster. Li Fan seems to feel that the universe is working in his body. This internal skill is too magical!


    Li Fan temporarily named this Kung Fu Xingluo magical skill, so that it can conform to the meaning and feeling of this mental skill.


    He seemed to feel the melting of the snow around him. This magical feeling really made him very comfortable.


    Li Fan feels that his Xingluo magic skill has greater potential!


    His true Qi diffuses out of his pores and spreads around. This kind of Qi control skill is far broader than that of swallowing toads!


    This feeling of being able to control everything makes Li Fan have an addictive pleasure!


    When Li fan reacts, his true Qi has begun to work by himself, and the pores open and close automatically, drawing energy frantically from the surrounding air!


    At this moment, Li Fan felt that the fighters on the whole Huashan Mountain were losing their true Qi little by little, and then the lost part flowed into the air, rotating around him like a galaxy, and then entering his body from his pores!


    This feeling! Very powerful! Also very terrible!


    Although Li Fan wants to control it, he is really addicted! This kind of pleasure made him a little unable to stop.


    As long as he breathes, a lot of true Qi will enter his body.


    He can clearly feel that his body is constantly getting stronger! It was just a counter move, but it brought him such a terrible feeling! Xingluo magical skill... This Kung Fu is really terrible!


    When Li Fan absorbed the Qi around him, his demons seemed to be roaring!


    Li Fan immediately forcibly stopped his exercise, and he must control it within a certain range! Otherwise, demons will breed again, and you may become possessed and destroy everything!


    Li Fan slapped himself hard and calmed down.

 Chapter 418

    418 top of Mount Hua


    In the next time, Li Fan did not practice Kung Fu any more, but consolidated his internal strength.


    The rapid progress of strength is not a good thing. Although Li Fan didn''t practice for a long time, he deeply understood a truth. It is easy to be possessed once, but difficult to cultivate immortals for a thousand years. The faster you practice and the higher you grow, the more unstable your state of mind will become!


    It''s like a person who makes money slowly and gets rich little by little. He knows how to take care of his wealth. If he is a violent household, he doesn''t know how to deal with his wealth. It''s often a matter of squandering.


    The same is true of those who suddenly inherit great power. For example, some rich second-generation people will also squander the wealth earned by the previous generation.


    Li Fan has such an awareness. If he wants to practice magic, he can naturally do it. Appropriate acceleration is also a good choice. But if it''s too fast, it''s impossible.


    Without choosing to continue to absorb Qi, Li Fan began to consolidate his strength, which was the most correct choice. In this process, Li Fan is still using Huashan''s breathing method to adjust his state of mind.


    Li Fan gradually calmed down. After a certain stage, he also entered a deep sleep.


    The night passed quietly and the sun rose again.


    Huashan Mountain on this day is different from the past. I don''t know how many masters came here and gathered on Mount Hua. These masters look different, but everyone has a common feature, that is, they all carry a sword.


    People from heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and the four sword schools came to the top of Mount Hua and waited for a sword debate. in


    On the top of Huashan Mountain, I don''t know how many years it took to build a huge stargazing platform. This stargazing platform is a beautiful Bagua stone platform, half of which is next to the cliff, and the other half is hanging outside the cliff.


    On both sides of the stargazing platform, there are two huge statues carved.


    These two figures are said to be the two founders of Huashan. They each had two disciples, and four of them established four sword schools. Since then, they have been arguing constantly, and finally established the rule of sword debate. Once a decade, the next Lord of Mount Hua was elected at the sword debate!


    "This is the sword debate!"


    Xia Yi followed Li Fan and looked at these foreign swordsmen excitedly, "there are so many people today, and they are about to catch up with the tourists who usually come here!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Thousands of tourists come. It''s even more terrible to catch a holiday."


    Li Fan patted Xia Yi''s head. "These swordsmen, together, are only twoorthree people. Although there are a lot of them, they are not surprising enough."


    "It''s like you''ve seen something big, huh."


    "Believe me, I have experienced Spring Festival transportation."


    Xia Yi obviously didn''t understand Li Fan''s meaning, but this still couldn''t suppress her curiosity.


    "Look, other sword sect people are coming!"


    Xia Yi stretched out her hand.


    Li Fan also looked carefully. Most of the clothes worn by these swordsmen had only four colors.


    The Tianjian sect is mainly in white, while the Dijian sect is in black. Xuanjian sect is green, and Huangjian sect is naturally yellow.


    The people of the four sword schools have only one goal, that is, to win the champion of this sword debate.


    "The sword debate conference is divided into two parts, one is the sword competition of the younger generation, and the other is the sword competition between the leaders."


    Xia Yi is still making an introduction for Li Fan, "but the sword debate is cruel, and the main challenge is to be able to defend the arena."


    "That''s really cruel. It''s wheel fights."


    Li Fan saw that Chen Junhua was warming up and seemed ready to play at any time.


    Tang Yao, the Lord of the western mountains, also stood in the highest position, with extraordinary bearing. And there were two people standing around him, about the same age as him. The one on the left holds his arm, and his face is as cold as an iceberg.


    The other was wearing an iron mask and couldn''t see his face. However, in addition to his sword, he also took his sword for Tang Yao.


    Lengmian is the elder who protects the sword, while the elder who wears a mask is the elder who holds the sword.


    These two men are equal in strength, and they are Tang Yao''s right-hand men.


    In front of him, there are some masters dressed in other colors. They are the leaders of other sword schools.


    "Headmaster Tang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The leader in black didn''t seem to have a good attitude, "this year, the Lord of Mount Hua, it''s time to change people."


    "Headmaster Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your temper is still so straightforward."


    Tang Yao said with a smile, "as for who can sit as the Lord of Mount Hua, it depends on their own swordsmanship. Headmaster Wang, in the past ten years, your swordsmanship has not improved."


    "You can rest assured that you are satisfied."


    "Master Wang, you should change your temper."


    Ning Peng, the leader of the Yellow sword sect next to him, said, "under the leadership of leader Tang, Huashan is getting better and better. Leader Chen, do you think so?"


    The leader of xuanjian sect is chenxuan, who looks like an honest man. He then nodded, "yes, yes, just be safe, just be safe..."


    "Don''t you two want to sit on the top of Mount Hua?"


    The leader of the Dijian sect was called Wang runliang. He angrily pointed to a throne on the top of the mountain.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Alas, I''m not strong enough, as long as I can manage those hairy boys of our yellow sword sect."


    Ning Peng laughed, "I haven''t thought about climbing the top or anything. Leader Chen, have you thought about it?"


    Chen Xuan immediately shook his head, "it''s too far away, just be safe, just be safe..."


    "Two losers!"


    Wang runliang was very angry. Obviously, the attitude of the two people disappointed him.


    "Wang runliang, don''t be wishful thinking."


    The sword protecting elder scolded, "xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect have always supported our Tang leader! If you want to climb the top of Mount Hua, you should surpass our Tang leader in swordsmanship!"


    "Hum, today my sword technique must surprise you!"


    Wang runliang touched his sword.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Tang Yao was a good temper, not angry, said slowly, "let the younger generation learn from each other first, between you and me, we will divide later."


    "Good! This year our Dijian sect has also sent out several talents! No worse than your chenjunhua!"


    Wang runliang said confidently, "when the younger generation loses to our sword sect, don''t cry!"


    "Why, everyone duels with swords in order to make our Huashan sect stronger. With excellent young disciples, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can I cry?"


    "Hey, leave the good words behind!"


    Wang runliang seemed a little impatient, "the sun is rising, let''s start quickly! I can''t wait to enter the top of Mount Hua!"

 Chapter 419

    419 sword debate


    The sun rose high from the mountain stream, and the bright sun shone on the stargazer.


    The whole Observatory, half of which is shining, is like the separation of yin and Yang.


    Hundreds of Huashan disciples gathered around the cliff, waiting for the beginning of this sword debate.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    Xia Yi stood on tiptoe and desperately looked inside. But there were too many people in front of her, and she was short, so it was really hard to see.


    "Damn, there are so many tall people in front... I can''t see it!"


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to ride on my neck?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Fuck you! I''m not a child!"


    Xia Yi mercilessly whitened Li Fan''s eyes, and didn''t want to ride on her neck. She wasn''t laughed to death!


    "Then I''ll hold elder martial sister and see."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say, and directly picked up Xia Yi from behind and raised it higher. Because it''s a fighter, Li Fan''s body is very strong, and Xia Yi is not heavy. Lift her up, and Li Fan doesn''t feel tired.


    "Well..."


    Xia Yi was held by Li Fan, slightly blushing. But in this way, we can really see the competition in the center of Chu field.


    Because Tianjian sect is the Lord of Mount Hua, the disciples of Tianjian sect should be responsible for guarding the challenge.


    At this time, a young disciple of Huashan Tianjian sect and a disciple of Huangjian sect were fighting on the challenge arena. As the final master of Tianjian sect, Chen Junhua couldn''t have shot so early.


    "The disciples of other sword sects are also excellent this year!"


    Xia Yi looked very excited, and seemed to want to play with her for a while. And her body has a faint smell of lilies. Because she is close to Li Fan''s nose, the smell is also teasing Li Fan''s nose.


    "Junior sister, do you want to go down and compete for two games?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Ah? How can I do it!"


    Xia Yi quickly shook her head, "I haven''t practiced my sword skills yet. If I go on stage like this, I''m sure I''ll be laughed at and humiliate our Tianjian sect!"


    "Don''t be afraid, junior sister. I''ll help you."


    Li Fan''s voice sounded in Xia Yi''s ear, making Xia Yi feel a little itchy


    "How can you help me..."


    "When the junior sister goes to the martial arts competition, she naturally knows."


    "Hum, don''t go. You must be kidding me!"


    "How can it be? I''ve never cheated my junior sister."


    Li Fan''s voice doesn''t know why, but it gives Xia Yi a special sense of stability


    "And practice martial arts should be more practical. This sword debate is a rare opportunity for the little elder martial sister."


    Li Fan, like a demon, constantly seduced the little elder martial sister, "no matter win or lose, it can be of great help to the elder martial sister''s future practice."


    "It seems to be quite right..."


    Xia Yi was seduced by Li Fan''s words. At this time, the disciples of the sword sect were just defeated that day. The young swordsman of the Yellow sword sect proudly held his sword and asked, "who else? There are people in the Tianjian sect who dare to fight!"


    Li Fan didn''t give Xia Yi a chance to think, so he pushed directly behind her. Xia Yi''s body immediately flew out and fell on the challenge arena in the surprised eyes of the disciples of Huashan Tianjian sect.


    "Ah, why did the younger martial sister go up?"


    "Young martial sister, how bold!"


    Because Xia Yi''s strength is not strong, as soon as she came to the stage, she caused the discussion of these fellow senior brothers.


    "No harm."


    Yang Yuansheng, the elder martial brother, laughed, "the younger martial sister has little experience, so it''s good for her to see."


    Since the elder martial brother said it was all right, the other disciples stopped talking, but some people were still worried that the younger martial sister would be injured or something.


    "Everyone is a disciple of Mount Hua. Naturally, you will stop at the end of the point. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yuansheng put his hands in his sleeves and looked at Xia Yi on the challenge arena.


    Opposite Xia Yi is the disciple of the Yellow sword sect. The other party holds the sword, looks at Xia Yi and smiles twice.


    "Hehe, Huashan is such a beautiful little girl. But look at your appearance, can Ou Fu catch my two swords?"


    The ridicule of the other party obviously made Xia Yi a little angry. She held the sword and arched her hand at the other party.


    "Huashan Tianjian sect, Xia Yi!"


    "Huashan Huangjian sect, **."


    As soon as the * * voice of the Yellow sword sect fell, her body suddenly appeared in front of Xia Yi, and the sword in her hand directly stabbed Xia Yi for three times!


    Brush the three swords, as fast as the polar shadow, is the three friends of winter in Huashan sword technique!


    Although the four sword schools share the same goal by different ways, there are still some subtle differences. The Heaven Sword sect pays attention to sword intention, while the earth sword sect pays attention to sword moves. Both xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect like fast sword.


    A move of three friends of the cold year is displayed in * *, as fast as lightning. Xia Yi was stunned first. Although she competed with the elder martial brothers more on weekdays, most of them were intended by the elder martial brothers. And this year''s cold three friends, and her practice is also a little different, fast so that she can''t see clearly!


    She was a little flustered and regretted. How could she listen to the younger martial brother''s bewitchment and run to the challenge arena... If she was defeated by someone, she would not lose the people of Huashan


    But at this critical moment, Xia Yi suddenly felt a shock. She felt as if her body was wrapped by something, and then she moved involuntarily!


    She raised the Yili sword in her right hand. At that moment, Xia Yi felt as if she had seen each other''s flaws.


    Her hand continued to move by herself, holding the beautiful sword, instantly wrapped around * *''s sword, and then picked.


    When!


    **Xia Yi''s sword was carried away, and Xia Yi''s long sword hit * *''s neck, and * * was red!


    Xia Yi was also surprised. At this time, Li Fan''s voice sounded in Xia Yi''s ear.


    "Don''t worry about the world, just leave it to me."


    Xia Yi was shocked in her heart. What means did this little younger martial brother use?


    At this time, although Li Fan was standing in the distance, he had switched to the state of Xingluo magic. He made his Qi into a coat and put it on Xia Yi. In this way, you can control Xia Yi''s actions only by controlling Qi.


    "Elder martial sister, just relax and let me do the rest."


    Li Fan continued to transmit the sound into the secret, "elder martial sister, as long as you feel this competition carefully."


    Xia Yi didn''t dare to say anything for fear of being seen. But how did the younger martial brother manage to control his body?


    Did he use any means when holding himself?


    However, before Xia Yi wanted to understand, the next opponent of xuanjian sect had jumped up.


    "I''ll experience junior sister Xia''s skill!"


    He stepped on the lightness skill, his body moved quickly in the air, and his long sword was constantly waved.


    Huashan sword technique, cloud dragon five present! This move is powerful because of the weird sword technique, which makes people unpredictable!


    This is an advanced sword move in Huashan sword technique. I didn''t expect the other party to use such a sword technique. In this way, even Yang Yuansheng is a little worried.

 Chapter 420

    42o stubborn little junior sister


    The cloud dragon five appearances of xuanjian sect disciples are not only strange, but also extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to Xia Yi. But Xia Yi just turned around and lifted her Yili sword again, easily entangled the Yunlong Wuxian of xuanjian sect disciples.


    "When!"


    With Xia Yi''s sword swept away, the Yunlong five was beheaded, the sword of the xuanjian sect disciple was lifted, and his own body fell down and fell to the ground.


    "Wow!"


    "The younger martial sister is so powerful. What kind of swordsmanship is she?"


    The disciples of Tianjian sect talked about it one after another, and Yang Yuansheng said, "it''s her own charming sword technique... But it''s actually useful for the first time."


    Although Xia Yi created a beautiful sword technique, everyone in Huashan sect didn''t think this technique was useful. It was more like a gorgeous sugar coat.


    And Chen Junhua frowned. With the qualifications of her junior sister, can she understand the true meaning of this move in one day?


    "Tang Yao, you guy, this is not Huashan sword at all!"


    Wang runliang immediately protested, "this is the sword debate meeting in Huashan. How can you use the sword technique outside!"


    "Oh, sorry, this is my Huashan disciple''s own sword technique, which is naturally Huashan sword technique."


    Tang Yao was a little happy, "after the sword debate, you can also learn this skill."


    "Hum!"


    Wang runliang snorted heavily, as if very dissatisfied. But his eyes never left Xia Yi. After all, the charming thorns Xia Yi used really surprised him.


    This move seems to be dedicated to restraining swordsmanship. No matter what swordsmanship the opponent uses, it can be picked up by Xia Yi''s sword.


    "Chunlin! It''s your turn!"


    Wang runliang shouted loudly. A black young master with his portable sword rolled over in the air, and then floated down on the stargazer and took a look at Xia Yi opposite.


    "You go down."


    He was very arrogant. One hand touched the hilt of the sword, and the other hand hung by his leg, "my opponent is not you."


    "Although you look great, it''s impolite to underestimate others!"


    Xia Yi is not happy again. Why do many people look down on themselves? It''s clear that they have worked hard to practice swords. Why do everyone look at themselves with colored glasses! Too uncomfortable!


    Xia Yi decided to prove herself. She told Li Fan.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Although others can''t understand it, Li Fan really understands it.


    "This person is very strong..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I don''t care! I''ll go myself!"


    Xia Yi lost her temper. "If you don''t promise, I''ll break up with you!"


    Li Fan was helpless, and the little girl was wayward.


    Originally wanted to intervene, but seeing Xia Yi''s serious eyes, Li Fan seemed to be touched. Although Xia Yi is a girl, at this moment, he saw his own shadow in Xia Yi!


    This girl is really serious


    Li Fan sighed and loosened his control.


    Xia Yi''s body became comfortable. She took her Yili sword, put on the starting posture of Huashan sword technique, and looked at the master of Dijian sect opposite.


    "Huashan Dijian sect, yangchunlin."


    The other party said his name faintly.


    "Huashan Tianjian sect, Xia Yi! Please give me your advice!"


    Xia Yi was absorbed and attacked yangchunlin like a great enemy.


    I have to say that Xia Yi, a little girl, is really solid in basic skills. She showed her Huashan sword technique. Although it had no characteristics, she was steady and could not find anything wrong.


    The opposite yangchunlin, however, didn''t even pull out the sword, only holding the scabbard, blocked Xia Yi''s attack again and again. This is obviously exciting for Xia Yi.


    Too Despise Yourself! Xia Yi was very unhappy, and the attack was obviously a little anxious.


    Yang Chunlin caught a flaw, directly blocked Xia Yi''s long sword, and then slapped her on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Yi flew backward and fell to the ground, grinning with pain.


    Li Fan shook his head. Xia Yi needs more exercise on kendo. This girl can''t hold her breath.


    "Annoying!"


    She was very angry. She pulled onions from a dry land, stood up again, and picked up her sword at the same time.


    "It''s time to end."


    Yangchunlin didn''t know when she arrived in front of her, and the scabbard in her hand poked at Xia Yi''s acupoints.


    But at that moment, Xia Yi raised her beautiful sword and wrapped it around yangchunlin''s sword, and then picked it!


    When!


    Yang Chunlin''s long sword was bounced away, but it didn''t pop out of his palm.


    "Ah..."


    Li Fan was obviously a little surprised. Although the charming thorns that had just been moved were still a little raw, they were successfully displayed by Xia Yi! It seems that this girl is also very powerful. She has been controlled by herself and used swordsmanship for several times. She has some muscle memory.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Yi was also a little surprised. She looked at the familiar Yili sword.


    This move! She used it!


    It''s really strange. It''s clearly his own sword technique. Why can he be so happy to use it!


    Without waiting for Xia Yi to be happy for a while, the scabbard of yangchunlin has been on Xia Yi''s shoulder.


    Xia Yi couldn''t control her body. She fell from the stargazing platform and was caught by two senior brothers.


    "Xia Yi, you performed very well."


    When Xia Yi was a little upset, the leader Tangyao came over and patted her on the shoulder, "the hope of Huashan is on you young people, come on."


    "Thank you, master! Thank you!"


    Xia Yi was so happy that she was praised by the leader for the first time! How happy! She has been scolded for entering Huashan for so many years!


    "Let your elder martial brother do the next thing."


    Tang Yao said, shaking his sleeve, "Yuansheng, go down and try your younger martial brother''s swordsmanship."


    "Yes, master!"


    Yang Yuansheng bowed, then stepped on the wind and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "My opponent is not you."


    Yang Chunlin didn''t look at the eldest disciple of the Tianjian sect. He still lowered his head and gently stroked his scabbard.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, I''m really sorry. If you want to see my third martial brother, you have to pass me first."


    Yang Yuansheng pulled out his sword.


    "Then hit you first."


    Yang Chunlin was very arrogant. He still didn''t get out of his sheath, but just stood there.


    Yang Yuansheng saluted first, politely declared his name, and then went straight to Yangchun forest with a sword!


    Li Fan hugged his arm and couldn''t help admiring the sword. Worthy of being the first disciple of Tianjian sect, this sword is really amazing. It was almost a moment''s effort. Yang Yuansheng''s sword had been directly hooked in front of Yang Chunlin!


    "Huashan sword technique, Canglong water!"

 Chapter 421

    421 two tigers fighting


    The black dragon comes out of the water, and a sword is like a rainbow!


    The sword stabbed Yang Chunlin''s eyebrow in an instant. It was fast, accurate and cruel. I couldn''t find any problems!


    But Yang Chunlin raised the scabbard, and with the same move, the black dragon came out of the water, and the precise location was on the tip of Yang Yuansheng''s sword.


    When!


    Yang Yuansheng''s long sword was bounced off. Although he was surprised, he didn''t hesitate at all. The long sword in his hand continued to move, as if he wanted to force yangchunlin to pull out the sword! But Yang Chunlin did not hurry, but easily responded to Yang Yuansheng''s attack.


    Yang Yuansheng is gentle, and his sword technique is also open and close. He is quite a general!


    But the sword technique of Yang Chunlin can''t see a number of ways. Basically, Yang Yuansheng uses whatever sword move he uses, and then suppresses Yang Yuansheng.


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. This yangchunlin is too arrogant. He looks down on people like this. Even if Yang Yuansheng has a good temper, should he be angry?


    But Yang Yuansheng was still not annoyed, but attacked in an orderly manner.


    However, after dozens of moves, Yang Yuansheng still did not make any achievements. Li Fan held his arms, watching the excitement while still studying their swordsmanship.


    Li Fan''s own martial arts are different from those of these masters. Your own seven Xia boxing can defeat the enemy in one move, usually within ten moves.


    Li Fan likes to play simply. The kind of grinding and chirping is too boring for him.


    Although the swordsmanship of Yang Yuansheng and Yang Chunlin is also good, they have been fighting for so long, and Li fan can''t help yawning.


    "Almost."


    Yang Chunlin seems to be tired of it, "defeating you now is not a disgrace to you."


    With that, Yang Chunlin suddenly blocked Yang Yuansheng''s move, and then raised a foot and kicked Yang Yuansheng on his body, kicking Yang Yuansheng off the stargazing platform.


    I have to say, this Yangchun forest is very powerful. Li Fan made a comment in his heart. Unlike other disciples of the sword sect, he is not rigidly attached to his sword skills, and often likes to add fists and feet to subdue the enemy.


    "Accept!"


    Yang Chunlin dropped such a sentence, and Yang Yuansheng stood up silently, sorted out his clothes, bowed his hand at Yang Chunlin politely, turned around and retreated to the disciples of Tianjian sect.


    "See? Hahaha!"


    Wang runliang couldn''t help laughing happily, "Chun Lin is my most proud disciple, and he is destined to kill Sifang this year!"


    "Chun Lin is really a good boy, but his character is a little arrogant, which is quite detrimental to his future growth."


    Tang Yao became a little worried.


    "Hum, my disciple, I''ll worry about it myself. It''s not up to you, a person of Tianjian sect, to care!"


    "Headmaster Wang, everyone is a disciple of Mount Hua. You shouldn''t say this."


    "When I become the chief leader, you can talk to me about this again!"


    Wang runliang seemed to win, and Yang Chunlin defeated several disciples to challenge. Finally, he couldn''t help it. The scabbard pointed calmly to Chen Junhua standing below.


    "Chenjunhua! You! Come up!"


    "Elder martial brother Yang is playing well. I don''t want to spoil your interest."


    Chen Junhua answered very honestly.


    "Ha! You are arrogant!"


    Yang Chunlin sneered, "everyone says I''m crazy, but in my opinion, you, Chen Junhua, are the most crazy person in Huashan!"


    "I don''t agree with elder martial brother Yang."


    Chen Junhua''s words made Yang Chunlin crazy, "I only like to practice sword, and it doesn''t matter to me whether the victory or defeat. If elder martial brother Yang likes it, you will be the winner."


    "No! Come up!"


    Yang Chunlin looks quite a person with facial paralysis. At this moment, he is a little irritable by Chen Junhua.


    "Junhua, go down and compete with elder martial brother Yang."


    Tang Yao clapped his hands and gave an order.


    "Yes."


    Chen Junhua still obeyed the order of the leader. He jumped onto the stargazing platform with his big sword on his back and stood in front of Yangchun forest.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, please."


    "Pull out your sword!"


    Yangchunlin knew the secret of Chen Junhua''s big sword, and he immediately asked.


    "Well, if you want to see my sword, you can only rely on the strength of elder martial brother."


    Chen Junhua''s words finally angered yangchunlin. No wonder, although yangchunlin was gifted with wizards, it seemed that the world only knew Chen Junhua of Huashan, but no one knew yangchunlin of Huashan!


    One mountain cannot be two tigers!


    In the past, yangchunlin has always regarded Chen Junhua as an imaginary enemy, but today, it is necessary to completely defeat him!


    Li Fan finally became interested and cheered up. Xia Yi didn''t know when to squeeze back to him, pointing to the stargazing platform.


    "Third senior brother finally went up, and he will teach that arrogant Ghost a good lesson!"


    "They both have good swordsmanship, which is worth seeing."


    Li Fan nodded, while Xia Yi lowered her voice and asked, "little brother... What did you do just now..."


    Xia Yi asked about Li Fan''s control of her body before, "it''s like being possessed..."


    "It''s so terrible, but it''s actually very simple. I''ll explain it to the elder martial sister later. If there''s anything abrupt about the elder martial sister, please forgive me more."


    Li Fan arched his hand, but Xia Yi said generously, "it doesn''t matter. At least it gives me some courage, elder martial sister. At the next sword debate, I must rely on my own strength to defeat those guys who despise me!"


    "What elder martial sister said is."


    "Ah, they fought!"


    Hearing Xia Yi''s words, Li Fan immediately set his eyes back.


    Chen Junhua and Yang Chunlin finally fought together. Yang Chunlin didn''t hide it anymore. He simply pulled out his sword and stabbed Chen Junhua directly!


    But Chen Junhua raised his big sword and showed a beautiful move of thorns, and immediately picked up the long sword in yangchunlin''s hand.


    "When!"


    This yangchunlin was surprised, his body somersaulted, and pulled out his sword again.


    "The charming thorns of this move were created by my junior sister. Please remember."


    Chen Junhua corrected the name of this move, and Xia Yi was very excited.


    "Alas, it must be my third senior brother. This move is much more powerful than me!"


    "You''ll be so good if you practice hard."


    Li Fan comforted her.


    "But my talent is not as high as that of my senior brother..."


    "Diligence can make up for weakness."


    "Hum, you mean I''m stupid!"


    Xia Yi pouted her small mouth and looked at Li Fan with a wrinkled nose, which made Li Fan tremble in her heart.


    Nima, why is a girl''s get point different from her? It''s obviously to comfort her. Why are you angry?


    "Chen Junhua, don''t look down on others!"


    Yang Chunlin held his sword and pointed to Chen Junhua, "let you know today that Huashan is not just you!"


    Yang Chunlin''s sword was picked up, which was a disgrace to him! He looked at the biggest enemy in his life and showed all his strength.

 Chapter 422

    422 large reversal


    The earth sword sect is good at endless sword moves.


    The sword moves of Huashan sect are very simple, because Tianjian sect advocates the sword idea. But the Dijian sect is different. Every move can evolve into dozens of moves, which makes the sword technique extremely complex.


    This set of Huashan sword technique was displayed in yangchunlin, and even Tang Yao couldn''t help applauding.


    "Yangchunlin is worthy of being my Huashan disciple. His sword skills are excellent."


    "Are you still in the mood to praise my disciples?"


    Wang runliang sneered, "soon, your disciples will be defeated."


    "Don''t underestimate Junhua."


    Tang Yao didn''t worry at all. Instead, he leisurely said, "he is a carefully trained disciple of our school. We believe in his strength."


    "You are as arrogant as your apprentice!"


    Wang runliang glanced, "Huashan sect will collapse sooner or later if it is managed by people like you!"


    "The strength of Huashan sect can last for hundreds of years. Our Kendo is not extinct, which is the reason why we are strong."


    "What you say is nonsense!"


    Wang runliang snorted, "don''t give me a chance. Once you give me a chance, I will defeat you and put you in a hopeless place!"


    "You should change your temper."


    Tang Yao sat there, laughing and asking Yang Yuansheng, the eldest disciple standing behind him.


    "Yuansheng, look at him. Who will win?"


    "Although younger martial brother Yang''s sword technique is sharp, he is far from understanding the powerful meaning of the sword."


    Yang Yuansheng said, "younger martial brother Yang will lose without three moves."


    "Nonsense, Chunlin he will win!"


    Wang runliang''s words had just landed, and Chen Junhua over there had already picked up Yang Chunlin''s sword with a sword.


    "Your sword has skills but no intention."


    Chen Junhua reminded Yang Chunlin, who was half kneeling there, "communicate well with your sword, which is not bad for you."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yang Chunlin seemed to be a little crazy, "one year later, I will take your head!"


    With that, Yang Chunlin didn''t even want his sword, and jumped down from the stargazer directly. Although it''s a cliff of ten thousand feet, this person''s lightness skill is good, and he won''t die here.


    "Chunlin..."


    Wang runliang''s eyes were red, but Tang Yao pressed his shoulder.


    "It''s time for him to experience something."


    Tang Yao said, "you have kept him around for too long, Master Wang."


    "Damn!"


    Wang runliang gritted his teeth. "If something happens to my baby apprentice, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Peace of mind, have the magnanimity of a master."


    Tang Yao looked, and there were no other challengers on the stargazing platform.


    "It seems that the young champion of this session of the sword debate is Chen Junhua of Tianjian school."


    "This is the end of the aftertaste program. It''s time to get to the point!"


    Wang runliang urged.


    "Well, well, since leader Wang is in such a hurry, I will officially announce that the sword debate will enter the second stage."


    With that, Tang Yao stepped on the lightness skill and fell on the stargazer platform. "This seat will be the challenge leader, and the rest of the challengers, you can go on stage."


    With Tang Yao, the elder protecting the sword and the elder holding the sword all flew down and stood on the edge of the stargazing platform. And Wang runliang could not wait to jump onto the stargazer.


    "I will be the Lord of the western mountains this year!"


    He seemed to win, and the elder holding the sword and the elder protecting the sword came together. The sword elder held Tang Yao''s sword, while the sword elder held a silver basin.


    "Headmaster Wang, let''s start now."


    Tang Yao stretched out his hand, first cleaned his hand in the basin of the sword elder, and then was about to take his sword. But at this time, the elder protecting the sword suddenly lifted the basin, and the clear water in it sprinkled on Tang Yao.


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Yao threw up his sleeve to block the water curtain. The sword protecting elder directly pulled out Tang Yao''s Xiyue sword from the sword holding elder''s hand and stabbed at Tang Yao!


    The sword elder was immediately shocked and pulled out his sword from behind, ready to help the leader. The leaders of xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect, who had been watching the excitement nearby, flew down one after another, jumped into the arena, and fought with the elder of Zhangjian.


    Xia Yi was stunned by the sudden change on the field. Younger martial brother, did what he... Said come true? Elder sword protector, are you really working with the people of the Dijian sect to rebel?


    "Jincheng, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yao retreated and scolded the sword protecting elder in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Do you need to ask?"


    The sword protecting elder''s voice was cold, and he chased Tang Yao to attack, "I want your life!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Chen Junhua is about to make a move, and the eldest martial brother Yang Yuansheng is faster!


    He jumped up suddenly and jumped towards his master.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    He showed his cloud dragon five signs in the air and shouted, "you thief, take your dog''s life!"


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached behind the sword elder, and a sword stabbed at the sword elder. But the sword guard elder was short and avoided his attack.


    Yang Yuansheng fell beside his master and said to him, "master, apprentice, come to help you!"


    "Yuansheng, you are not his opponent, hide quickly..."


    Before Tang Yao finished speaking, Yang Yuansheng suddenly stabbed him in the ribs!


    Tang Yao''s eyes widened, and the sword guard elder''s sword stabbed Tang Yao''s throat!


    "Get out!"


    Wang runliang, the leader of the earth sword sect, suddenly started. He flew forward, and a record of three friends of old age, flew the sword of the sword elder, and kicked Yang Yuansheng away with one foot.


    "Evil beast, unexpectedly kill the master!"


    Wang runliang''s hair was trembling, and his eyes were red, like an angry lion.


    "Runliang..."


    "Tang Yao, are you all right?"


    Wang runliang held Tang Yao and glanced at his wound with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why was this seat so fragile?"


    Tang Yao stood firm, while Yang Yuansheng patted his kicked dirty clothes and looked at Wang runliang with a smile.


    "Master Wang, don''t you always want to be the leader of Xiyue? I killed Tang Yao, and you should be very happy."


    "Fart your mother''s dog!"


    Wang runliang angrily scolded, "I want to be the Lord of the western mountains, relying on my skills, my swordsmanship! How could I ever use such a mean means! Thief villain, Tang Yao is not open-minded, how can you raise such a dog!"


    "Don''t be angry. Wait for this seat to ask clearly."


    When Tang Yao and his disciples were talking, Chen Junhua had silently stood beside him, and the disciples of Huashan Tianjian sect and Dijian sect also faced off with the disciples of xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect.


    Two disciples of xuanjian sect wanted to catch Xia Yi, but Li Fan kicked her to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother... They, are they crazy..."


    Xia Yi''s face was pale and she didn''t believe it. Why did she suddenly become like this?


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Li Fan is protecting Xia Yi, and over there, Tang Yao is still asking his apprentice about his wound.


    "Yuansheng, why are you here?"

 Chapter 423

    423 amazing shot


    Tang Yao covered his wound and could not see whether it was anger or anything else on his face, so he looked at his big apprentice.


    "Master, you have been the chief leader of Huashan for too long."


    Several masters of xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect fell to Yang Yuansheng''s side to protect him.


    While Yang Yuansheng was tidying up his clothes, Tang Yao in front of him said.


    "Huashan sect, it''s time to update."


    "Your boy dreams!"


    Wang runliang shouted, "if I''m here one day, you can''t get what you want!"


    "Wang runliang, you are loyal."


    Yang Yuansheng clapped his hands, "but your men are not necessarily so loyal."


    As soon as he finished speaking, many masters of the sword sect gathered around Yang Yuansheng for his use.


    "What..."


    Wang runliang can''t believe that his martial brothers... Are willing to be Yang Yuansheng''s thugs?


    "Master, you always want the four sword sects to be one, and there are no more divisions and contradictions. So I helped you do it."


    Yang Yuansheng said with a smile, "from today on, the four sword sects no longer exist, and there is only one Huashan sect in the Jianghu. I, Yang Yuansheng, am the leader of Huashan and the real leader of the western mountains."


    "Why be in such a hurry."


    Tang Yao couldn''t help sighing, "for the identity of a leader, I''d rather be fratricidal. You''re my eldest disciple. In more than ten years, when I''m old, the leader will naturally be yours."


    "That''s really nice."


    Yang Yuansheng sneered, "you only have chenjunhua in your heart! Sooner or later, you will give this Huashan to chenjunhua! No matter how hard I make for Huashan, it''s useless. It''s all about making wedding clothes for others!"


    "You are mistaken."


    Tang Yao said frankly, "in my heart, you are the only new leader of Huashan. Although Junhua has excellent swordsmanship, his personality is simple, and he is not suitable to be a leader. But you are different. You have a stable personality, know how to manage, and can hold down all the younger martial brothers. Therefore, I have always wanted to leave the position of leader to you. Unfortunately... I still see you wrong."


    "Up to now, what''s the use of saying this!"


    Yang Yuansheng seemed to tremble slightly, but soon calmed down.


    "This sword debate is your funeral."


    "Dream!"


    Chen Junhua took his epee and walked slowly to the front, "I''m here. Who can hurt the headmaster?"


    "Junior brother, I know your swordsmanship is excellent, but I''m afraid you can''t help today."


    With that, Yang Yuansheng pointed to Xia Yi, "you treat her as your own sister on weekdays, and it''s just useful today. Come on, catch Xia Yi!"


    The words fell, and the two masters of xuanjian sect immediately rushed to Xia Yifei from left to right!


    Xia Yi is still a little dull. She can''t believe this amazing change!


    At this time, Li Fan''s figure appeared on the top of the two swordsmen.


    At the same time, he clasped his hands on the heads of the two swordsmen, pressed their heads, and fell down, knocking their heads on the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two muffled noises, the two passed out directly.


    "Xiaohuazi, it''s different from what you said. Why is it not quiet on Mount Hua?"


    "Probably brother Li''s."


    "Wipe!"


    Li Fan grinned angrily, and he was not a broom star! What is our own side!


    "Li Fan, are you an outsider who also wants to meddle in my Huashan business?"


    Yang Yuansheng looked at Li Fan and narrowed his eyes. "I advise you not to wade in this muddy water, or you will lose your life."


    "If you don''t worry about it, my life is hard!"


    Li Fan looked at Yang Yuansheng with a smile and a banter.


    "You''re also unlucky. You''ve been calculating for many years to win over so many masters? Sorry, it''s unlucky for you to meet me."


    "With you, I haven''t taken it to heart!"


    Yang Yuansheng''s eyes fell on the elder who protected the sword.


    "Ran Changlao, trouble."


    "Leave it to me."


    The sword protecting elder jumped up in the air and stabbed Li Fan with a sword!


    Huashan sword technique, Canglong water!


    The sword protecting elder''s internal power is at least the highest strength, and his sword technique is also very outstanding. But Li Fan didn''t have any fear. When the sword elder stabbed his sword in front of him, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword with only three fingers!


    Unlike Murong sword technique, Huashan sword technique has sufficient sword energy, so Li fan can capture the sword alive with the great sage!


    "Eh?"


    The sword guard elder was obviously stunned, while Li Fan grabbed his other hand and pulled it on the sword guard elder''s collar, pulled him down, took his shoulder as a weapon, and let the sword guard elder''s waist directly hit his shoulder, and then pressed it!


    "Click!"


    The lumbar vertebra of the sword elder made a click sound, which was obviously broken by Li Fan!


    Bear King tripod ¡¤ change!


    Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing is not only the category of ancient martial arts, but also integrates some modern fighting skills.


    The sea embraces all rivers!


    Li Fan''s strange and ferocious moves really scared the others.


    That''s the sword protecting elder, but he was defeated by the bully Li Fan with one move!


    "Sword elder missed!"


    Yang Yuansheng shouted, "four Xuanyi elders, it''s up to you."


    "Let the new leader see the abilities of our four brothers."


    Four elders of xuanjian sect immediately came out. The four of them looked exactly the same. They should be quadruplets. The four men were concentric, came together towards Li Fan, then surrounded him in the middle, began to circle around Li Fan, and four long swords seemed to come forward and poke into Li Fan''s body at any time.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Xia Yi also woke up at this time and couldn''t help reminding Li Fan, "these four people are very powerful. The four talents sword array formed by them is flawless and powerful!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial sister."


    Li Fan just said a word, the four people suddenly came forward together, and the swords stabbed Li Fan together!


    But Li Fan''s body jumped up directly, twisted in the air, pressed the swords of the four people with his hands, then divided his legs, kicked his feet on the heads of the two elders respectively, kicked them black in front of their eyes, and fell out.


    Li Fan''s body was in the air, then turned, slapped another elder on the head, pressed his head, and smashed his body on the ground.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s knee pressed on the elder''s neck, directly choking him.


    In face-to-face Kung Fu, Li Fan directly put down three elders! The remaining one can''t form the four talents sword array. Looking at Li Fan blankly, I''m a little silly.


    Li Fan stood up and walked towards him. The elder woke up and hurriedly waved his sword, trying to force Li Fan back!

 Chapter 424

    424 those who follow me will prosper


    Li Fan first clapped the elder''s sword with a crane''s hand. At the same time, the white crane nodded with his other hand, knocked on the temple in front of the elder''s chest, and directly knocked the last elder out!


    These people in Huashan were shocked. What strength is Li fan that he defeated Xuanyi fourth old man so easily?


    It''s a bit like a dream


    Most importantly, what kind of Kung Fu does this boy use? Why is it so weird? I seem to have never seen it before! It is said that this bully Li Fan created a martial arts of seven Xia boxing. Is this his seven Xia boxing?


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. He''s only one person!"


    Yang Yuansheng felt that everyone''s momentum was a little weak, which did not bode well!


    He immediately pointed to Li Fan and said loudly, "brothers, let''s go together! Whoever kills him can get the title of bully!"


    Jianghu names are really attractive!


    Yang Yuansheng''s words resonated with everyone. Those who are willing to follow him are ambitious masters! At this moment, the disciples of Dijian sect, xuanjian sect, Huangjian sect, and even several Tianjian sect rushed towards Li Fan!


    More than a hundred swordsmen, more than a hundred swords, all pointed at Li Fan, as if they were going to chop him to pieces!


    "God... There are too many people..."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help worrying, "younger martial brother, run..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have my own way."


    Li Fan took a few steps backward. Hundreds of meters behind him was the sword burial pool in Huashan Mountain.


    Li Fan took a deep breath and entered the state of swallowing toads.


    The sword burial pool in the distance suddenly heard the sound of vibration! Those swordsmen who were ready to attack were stunned. What happened to the sword burial pool?


    "Three! Thousand! World! World!"


    Li Fan suddenly roared, and his voice was like a thick bell!


    In the sword burial pool behind him, the dense sword suddenly trembled, then it was pulled out of the soil, floated into the air, and then flew behind Li Fan, suspended there, like a huge sword wall!


    Li fan used his threethousand worlds to draw these swords to his side!


    All Huashan disciples were shocked! Including Tang Yao, when he saw this scene, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Incredible..."


    "Come on! Let''s fight!"


    Li Fan provoked loudly. Those disciples, look at me and I look at you. More than a hundred people braved each other and rushed towards Li Fan together!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and swallowed Tianchan''s internal power to the extreme! At least thousands of swords flew towards the disciples like rain!


    "Dangdang!"


    Those Huashan disciples were struggling to resist the sword rain. Many disciples couldn''t resist it and were cut by the sword rain!


    "God, God..."


    Xia Yi was also stunned. The day before yesterday, the younger martial brother couldn''t take out a sword. Today, he pulled out all the swords!


    A sword rain passed, and there were still about a dozen disciples left standing reluctantly, all with injuries. Their sides are full of swords, proving the shocking scene just now!


    "Who can stop me!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly. Those Huashan disciples who barely blocked the sword rain were so scared that they turned around and ran away. No one dared to fight against Li Fan again.


    At this moment, Li Fan stood there as if he were a god of war. At a glance, he was afraid!


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it seems that there are few people under your command."


    Li Fan looked at Yang Yuansheng across the street and said, "why don''t you follow me in person, elder martial brother Yang?"


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Yuansheng really promised.


    "Now, it''s time for me to show my strength."


    He walked slowly to the front and slowly pulled out his sword.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he suddenly skimmed a distance of 30 meters, and instantly came to Li Fan''s face. At the same time, he chopped his head off at Li Fan with a sword!


    "When!"


    Li Fan raised his right hand, holding a ball of Qi in his hand, blocking Yang Yuansheng''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    The ground under Li Fan''s feet cracked, which showed how heavy Yang Yuansheng''s sword was!


    But Yang Yuansheng''s sword was just a false move. His right hand operated behind him. His whole hand was as red as a ruby, and it was directly printed on Li Fan''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan was beaten and spit out a mouthful of blood. He took two steps backwards, his clothes were broken on his chest, and a bloody palm print was impressively printed on his chest!


    At this moment, Li Fan felt that there was a fire burning in his body, and his blood boiled with it, which made him very painful.


    "Blood inflammation fingerprint!"


    Tang Yao''s eyes were almost staring out, "Yang Yuansheng! You are so degenerate!"


    Blood burning fingerprints, this is the martial arts taught by egoism!


    "You learned the martial arts of demon sect! You, you..."


    Tang Yao has always had a good temper. Even if he was stabbed, he was not angry. But at this moment, he was angry to spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously anxious.


    "Chief leader, please take care."


    Wang runliang hurried to cure him. But internal injury and trauma can be treated, but heart injury can''t.


    Tang Yao''s eyes were red, pointing to Yang Yuansheng, "this seat... No apprentice like you!"


    "Hahaha, Tang Yao, what sweet dreams are you still having!"


    Yang Yuansheng laughed with a ferocious smile. Xia Yi saw him and looked at this old familiar but strange elder martial brother. She couldn''t help but step back.


    This, is this still your eldest martial brother?


    "You''re not the eldest brother... Who are you?"


    Xia Yi also simply asked.


    "I''m your senior brother!"


    Yang Yuansheng looked at Xia Yi and smiled darkly, "I''m your real senior brother! Junior sister, follow me, you can be the headmaster''s wife, hehe."


    "I don''t know you! Get out!"


    Xia Yi pushed Yang Yuansheng''s hand away.


    "Younger martial sister, you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Yang Yuansheng was furious and raised his Ruby like hand, ready to fall towards Xia Yi.


    "Thief, dare you!"


    Chen Junhua roared, threw out his long sword and flew straight to Yang Yuansheng.


    "When!"


    Yang Yuansheng picked up the flying epee. He took out all the hidden strength and was still a top master. Although Chen Junhua''s swordsmanship is excellent, he is also a master of entering the house.


    When Li Fandeng entered the hall, it was even more difficult to defeat the peak!


    "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will die! Younger martial sister, go to hell and regret!"


    Yang Yuansheng said, slapping Xia Yi''s forehead. Xia Yi had closed her eyes in fear, and seemed to be desperate to die.

 Chapter 425

    425 a move called Vajra''s palm technique


    Xia Yi has been waiting to die. 8 9 10 Chinese 47


    She was a little desperate. The big brother who loved her before... Where on earth did he go


    Xia Yi''s eyes rolled down with tears.


    But at this critical moment, Li Fan suddenly stood up and slapped Yang Yuansheng!


    "Bang!"


    The Qi spread out, and Li Fan and Yang Yuansheng took a step backwards at the same time!


    It seems that because of practicing magic skills, Yang Yuansheng''s internal power is very strong, and he is even with himself!


    Li Fan''s Qi sea churned and began to use his kung fu to suppress it.


    "Impossible!"


    Yang Yuansheng was a little shocked, "my heart pulse was hit by my blood inflammation fingerprint. I can''t exercise for at least one day, otherwise I will explode and die! Why are you all right!"


    "Guess for yourself!"


    Li Fan actually switched channels and entered the strength of Xingluo magic skill. Because he absorbed a lot of Qi last night, Xingluo magic skill has the power of four dragons.


    Yang Yuansheng''s strength is also about four dragons, so he is equivalent to Li Fan.


    "Elder martial sister, stand behind me."


    Li Fan temporarily suppressed the power of Xueyan fingerprint, and within a day, he could only use Xingluo magic to fight.


    Xingluo divine skill has different mental skills, so most moves of the seven Xia fist are not suitable for use.


    However, the palm technique of Xingluo divine skill itself has only one move, King Kong, which is used for defense. However, it''s difficult for Li Fan. Even if he can''t use seven Xia boxing, he still has a lot of fighting skills to use.


    One method leads to ten thousand methods!


    "Dying, still pretending to be a hero! Slap me again!"


    Yang Yuansheng stepped forward, took another big handprint, and patted it at Li Fan!


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and his true Qi was running fast in his body. This Xingluo magic skill''s true Qi is twice as fast as seven Xia''s strength!


    For example, if Li fan used to be a 1.5L engine, now it is a 3 Ol displacement machine!


    His true anger instantly reached the palm of his hand, facing Yang Yuansheng''s palm and patting it!


    "Bang!"


    The ground under their feet was broken, and Li Fan''s palm shone golden red.


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong!


    Yang Yuansheng felt that his strength seemed to hit a wall, which also rebounded his strength!


    Li Fan didn''t move an inch, while Yang Yuansheng himself flew backward, and his feet fell to the ground, sliding for a distance.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and was hurt by his own blood inflammation fingerprint Kung Fu!


    "You... What kind of Kung Fu is this..."


    Yang Yuansheng saw such a palm technique for the first time! He resisted the injury and questioned Li Fan.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Li Fan suddenly came forward and whipped Yang Yuansheng!


    Yang Yuansheng picked up the sword and reluctantly blocked it.


    "When!"


    Yang Yuansheng''s sword broke, and he himself flew out and fell back to the stargazer.


    "Thief, die!"


    Chen Junhua grabbed another long sword, facing Yang Yuansheng''s neck, and was about to fall.


    "Stop!"


    But Tang Yao stopped this favorite of Huashan.


    "Headmaster, this thief''s perverse behavior has damaged the foundation of our Huashan Mountain. Do you want to leave him?"


    Chen Junhua looked at Yang Yuansheng with the Beatles lying there, and couldn''t help asking the chief leader.


    "He can be unjust, but this seat cannot be ruthless."


    Tang Yao sighed softly, "waste his martial arts and let him go down the mountain."


    "Yes..."


    Chen Junhua nodded, and at this moment, Yang Yuansheng, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly bounced up, and then kicked Chen Junhua away.


    His face was ferocious, and he grabbed Tang Yao''s throat with his big hand print!


    "Dare!"


    Wang runliang suddenly raised a sword and directly stabbed Yang Yuansheng in the chest!


    Yang Yuansheng covered the sword, took two steps backward, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "In this way, no one will remember me... Very good..."


    He left this sentence and finally closed his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Xia Yi knelt down in the distance. Seeing this scene, her heart was slightly cramped.


    "Why... Does he want to..."


    Xia Yi kept crying, while Li Fan stood there, but he seemed to understand Yang Yuansheng.


    "Can''t you live vigorously and die vigorously?"


    Li Fan sighed, "all Jianghu people have their own ways."


    Yang Yuan died. Those Huashan disciples who had rebelled with him before were also defeated by Li Fan. Some of them were lucky enough to be sound, and all surrendered one after another.


    Huashan''s discussion of swords, however, seemed like a farce, which ended in this way.


    The two leaders of xuanjian sect and Huangjian sect, seeing that something bad was going on, had fled in a hurry. Tang Yao was indeed a Bodhisattva. He didn''t stop them and let them leave freely.


    "Young Xia Li, thank you more this time."


    After a fierce battle, Hua Shan''s vitality was seriously injured, and Tang Yao himself was also injured. Regardless of his injury, he kept thanking Li Fan.


    "If it weren''t for young Xia Li and Huashan today, I''m afraid they would really suffer."


    "I just promised xiaohuazi to protect the elder martial sister."


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s all a piece of work, and leader Tang doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, and then said, "but this time, the demon sect has penetrated into Mount Hua. The leader of Tang should also pay more attention and clear some black sheep out of Mount Hua."


    "Even if they have been poisoned by the demon sect, I feel that they are only confused for a moment."


    Tang Yao said, "in Mount Hua, I will strengthen my teaching. Real brotherhood and supreme Kendo will wake them up."


    This Tang Yao... Is really a good man


    "Well, in that case, I should leave."


    Li Fan said, "your sect is estimated to have a rest for a period of time, and I can''t disturb it."


    "Stay two more days."


    Tang Yao patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I was slapped by the villain of this seat before, and you should also be hurt. This Huashan, you should be like a family, young Xia. It''s not too late to leave until you have a good rest."


    "Then I don''t respect it."


    Li Fan was really injured. It''s good to adjust in Huashan. It''s better to leave after the injury of this big handprint is completely relieved by yourself.


    "Well, well, thank you again. I will repay you in the future."


    The two exchanged greetings again for a long time, and Li fancai left the observatory in the air and returned to the cabin of Chen Junhua.


    But after staying in the wooden house for a while, Li Fan heard bursts of crying outside, floating into his ears with the sound of the wind, which was very scary.


    He jumped out of bed, walked out of the room and followed the cry.


    Finally, on a hill in the distance, I saw Xia Yi standing under a pine tree, crying constantly.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want paper towels?"


    Li Fan hesitated for a long time and felt that the cold wind was strong. Xia Yi should freeze her beautiful face if she continued to cry. So he went over to persuade her.


    Xia Yi turned around, jumped into Li Fan''s arms, simply stuck it on his chest and began to cry.


    ==================


    Sorry... I got up late

 Chapter 426

    426 dark shadows at night


    Xia Yi is an orphan. She grew up in Huashan since childhood.


    The leader is a busy man and has a lot of things to deal with. Basically, the one who brought himself up is the eldest brother.


    That year, Xia Yi was 6 years old and the eldest brother was 12 years old. In order to keep Xia Yi from crying, the eldest martial brother caught a kitten from outside and sent it to him. Looking at the eldest martial brother who was caught with scars, Xia Yi was scared to cry.


    Xia Yi took good care of the kitten, and within a few days, the kitten secretly ran away. Xia Yi began to cry again. This time, the eldest martial brother scratched his ears and cheeks. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xia Yi really loves to cry. Sometimes she can''t sleep because of crying. The elder martial brother will tell stories to himself. For this, the elder martial brother also steals books from the elder''s room to read them to himself.


    One day, he stole a copy of "plum in the Golden Vase" and came back. As a result, the elder now beat him up.


    At that time, Xia Yi didn''t know what it was called love between men and women.


    One year, Xia Yi was 15 years old and the eldest brother was 21 years old. Brother master asked himself whether he would marry him in the future.


    Xia Yi vaguely remembers that her answer was that he was his eldest brother. How can he talk about marriage like a brother.


    The elder martial brother was not angry, but sighed and murmured.


    If only it weren''t your elder martial brother.


    Grow up together, but now life and death are separated.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t cry, your face is covered."


    Li Fan couldn''t help touching Xia Yi''s head. He clearly said it was his senior sister, but he still looked like a little girl. But Xia Yi still cried for a long time, and finally blew her nose with Li Fan''s clothes.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Li Fan is very helpless.


    "I''ll wash clothes for you..."


    Xia Yi sobbed a few times and slowly stopped crying.


    "Why are you... So stingy..."


    "No, no, if elder martial sister doesn''t feel happy, I''ll take off my clothes and blow your nose."


    "Fuck you... The clothes stink..."


    Xia Yi pushed Li Fan away, "you can... Don''t tell me about my crying... Just think you haven''t seen anything..."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t see anything just now!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "but it''s good for elder martial sister to cry during the day. Don''t cry at night. It will scare people."


    "Hate you!"


    Xia Yi gouged out Li Fan. "I''m still sad. You''re angry with me! Hum!"


    "What the elder martial sister said is that the younger martial brother is naughty. I hope the elder martial sister can discipline me more."


    Li Fan bows his hand to Xia Yi and coaxes Xia Yi into laughing through tears.


    "Annoying! I''m still sad. Why are you teasing me!"


    "It''s not right to be angry with you or tease you. I won''t live me."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, and Xia Yi hurried to make amends.


    "Oh, it''s me. Younger martial brother, don''t say anything about dying. I don''t want you to die."


    "I haven''t married my wife and had children yet. How can I die?"


    Li Fan laughed, "elder martial sister, why don''t you find a man to fall in love, so that you won''t be so sad."


    "No... I''ll just concentrate on practicing my sword."


    Xia Yi pouted and said, "don''t fall in love. The eldest martial brother said that if you fall in love with someone outside, you will be cheated by men..."


    Also mentioned his eldest brother, Xia Yi was silent, and Li Fan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The wind sounded, which was particularly embarrassing.


    "Well... When are you going down the mountain?"


    Xia Yi suddenly asked.


    "Probably in a day or two."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, just have a topic.


    "Why, elder martial sister is not willing to let me go?"


    "Fuck you, I''m going to go down the mountain with you."


    Xia Yi''s words surprised Li Fan.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan stared at Xia Yi, "elder martial sister... Going down the mountain?"


    "Well, the world on the mountain is too small."


    Xia Yi nodded, "I''m going to go out and have a look. I want to know what the outside world is like."


    "Good."


    Li Fan murmured in his heart that Xia Yi also had a flower in her 18th birthday, and always lived in Mount Hua, which was not the case.


    "But... Headmaster Tang won''t think I kidnapped you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say hello to the leader."


    Xia Yi seemed to be a little happy again, "then I''ll go back and tidy up, and then tell the leader about it!"


    This girl is really acute. Before Li Fan promised, she turned around and ran away.


    "Wipe... At least ask for my advice first!"


    Li Fan is very depressed. This girl is too annoying.


    Forget it, go down the mountain together and be a companion! Li Fan returned to the house, lay down on the roof, and began to work silently, healing his internal injury a little bit.


    That night, Chen Junhua hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he is dealing with sect affairs overnight. After all, such a big thing happened. I''m afraid he and leader Tang will be busy.


    Besides, leader Tang was injured, so he stayed there to protect the leader.


    Li Fan also wanted to be quiet and wanted to sleep, but he was sleepless at all. Li Fan is thinking about something. Today Huashan has such a big thing. Where is the Yin Wu Dynasty?


    He is also a Jianghu master, but he doesn''t come out to help Tang Yao? It''s really strange.


    Did you go down the mountain last night?


    Li Fan couldn''t figure it out, but at this time, something suddenly came to his ear. Although it was very subtle, it could not escape Li Fan''s detection.


    He sat up silently and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Li Fan saw a dark figure walking towards the sword burial pool. So late, Huashan disciples should not run to the burial sword pool. Who is that?


    Huashan can''t stop these two days!


    Li Fan sighed. Although he didn''t want to meddle, he couldn''t help being curious and secretly followed up.


    The figure secretly walked to the side of the sword burial pool, and the sword of the sword burial pool has been inserted back, a lot.


    The figure seemed to ignore the sword spirit of these swords and walked to a deep well.


    This is like a dry well, lying alone in the sword pool. If it were normal, no one would notice this deep well. But the figure unexpectedly jumped into the deep well!


    Li Fan was surprised. I wiped it. It couldn''t be that any Huashan disciple couldn''t think of killing himself, could it?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped on the lightness skill, jumped up, and then jumped into the dry well!


    It was dark. Even if Li Fanmu could see at night, it was impossible to see things where there was no light.


    He can only guess how deep the well is by feeling!


    Li Fan, who fell about 50 or 60 meters away and controlled the fall with genuine Qi, finally landed. There was a stench and a rotten smell at the bottom of the well, which made people uncomfortable.


    The person who fell into the well before also disappeared. Li Fan took out his mobile phone from his arms and turned on the flashlight function. The light illuminated the surroundings. At the bottom of the well were the bones of some small animals, but the previous shadow was not seen.


    I wipe it. Can''t it be the hell?

 Chapter 427

    427 old acquaintance


    Li Fan looked deep with the help of the weak light of his mobile phone.


    There seemed to be a hole under the well. Li Fan walked to the bottom of the well with the light shining.


    The shadow went deep before. It seems that there are some secrets at the bottom of the well under the sword burial pool.


    Li Fan is also a person full of curiosity and likes adventure. Although he didn''t know what was under the well, Li Fan''s curiosity defeated his rationality!


    He followed the darkness and walked slowly towards the depths.


    Although the light of the mobile phone is weak, with the help of the light, Li fan can basically see the scenery here clearly. There is moisture and stench around. This place has rotted for many years and can''t be ventilated. If it weren''t for curiosity, Li Fan might never have walked into such a place in his life!


    Such a deep building, I don''t know if there are any dead people inside.


    Li Fan walked for more than five minutes. Finally, there was a faint light in front of him, like the brilliance of some fluorite.


    In front of Li Fan, an open underground space appeared, as if there was a feeling that there was no way at the end of the mountain and water, and there was a bright future in another village. Into the eye is a huge underground lake, the lake surface is suffused with shimmering light. The green awn reflecting fluorite is somewhat strange.


    What''s more strange is that the underground lake doesn''t seem to be very deep. In the lake, there are stone coffins one after another. These sarcophagus are like guardians, distributed on an island in the middle of the lake.


    There is a black sarcophagus on this island. I don''t know which Jianghu elder is in it.


    Li Fan was shocked that a tomb was set here.


    The shadow didn''t notice Li Fan and was checking the coffin.


    "Friend, I''m afraid it''s not very authentic to come out to dig people''s ancestral graves at night?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s ridicule, the figure suddenly turned back in horror.


    Almost in an instant, three darts had arrived in front of Li Fan, killing Li Fan!


    It''s a fast dart. Li Fan''s seven Xia strength is still sealed, so he can''t use the great sage to pick up the stars. But his true Qi was protected in front of him, but it was like a barrier. Three darts hit the invisible Qi wall and were directly bounced off.


    "Are you from Tangmen?"


    Li Fan touched his chin and thought.


    The shadow threw more darts and hit Li fan head to head. Li Fan stood there calmly, and with his body protecting Qi, all the darts bounced out in front of him, and none of them could hit his body.


    "It seems that we should talk."


    Li Fan decided to see who the shadow was.


    He directly opened his arms, a roc spread his wings, jumped down directly from the platform, and fell gently in front of the shadow. This is a guy in night clothes. When he saw Li Fan fall in front of him, he immediately pulled out two daggers from behind and stabbed Li Fan!


    This man''s dagger is well used, and his attack method is also very cunning, as if it were a poisonous snake, and he stabbed it at Li Fan''s waist!


    But Li Fan patted the other party''s arm open and kicked him in the abdomen, directly kicking him to the ground.


    Li Fan is not merciful at all. He is now weak and tries to defeat the enemy with one move.


    "Damn..."


    The voice of the other party is a little familiar, childish and a little rough, as if it had been heard somewhere.


    Li Fan was a little surprised, but the other party had jumped up from the ground and approached Li Fan quickly from the air. At the same time, his right hand became red and ran to Li Fan''s forehead and patted it!


    "Blood burning fingerprints, you are a person of the demon sect!"


    Li Fan immediately understood that one side of his body avoided the man''s big fingerprints, and at the same time, his hands were on each other''s arms, directly with the help of each other''s strength, threw him out.


    "Bang!"


    The other party fell on a sarcophagus, and Li Fan conveniently took off his mask at the moment he threw him out.


    A familiar face appeared in Li Fan''s sight. He frowned, looked at each other, and gave a deep thought.


    "Liu Zhu?"


    "Hum! Let you see my true face, and you can''t live!"


    "Oh, brother Liu, you are so interested!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands, "last time I left Golden Eagle castle, I was still thinking of you. I didn''t expect you to stay up late at night and come here to dig the grave."


    "Bah! Who digs graves? This is the forbidden area of Mount Hua! It''s not a circle of graves!"


    "This is strange."


    Li Fan pointed to the coffins around him. "Isn''t there a dead man in it?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Anyway, you are going to die!"


    "Brother Liu''s tone is really big. Are your demon sect people talking in such a special way?"


    "What demon sect! We are self respecting sect!"


    Liu Zhu said proudly, "the world is going down, and people''s hearts are too chaotic. Self respecting religion is to save the world!"


    "It''s really good. It sounds great."


    Li Fan doesn''t know whether he is satirizing or praising, but it does sound harsh.


    "Hum, you''re just a layman, you don''t understand, I don''t blame you."


    Liu Zhu turned her head and didn''t want to see Li Fan.


    "Yes, yes, I beat you, ordinary man."


    Li Fan narrowed his eyes, "say Liu Zhu, you can''t practice your bloody big hand print at home. It''s not as good as the boy named Yang Yuansheng during the day."


    "He died for all the people in the world."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "he will definitely enter the temple of the God of war."


    "Pull the calf!"


    Li Fan sarcastically said, "it sounds like you are a cult!"


    "Ordinary people!"


    "I''m ordinary, at least I know how to cherish life!"


    Li Fan is very tired of these fanatical believers who have been martyred repeatedly. "Every life is worth cherishing. After all, there is only one life!"


    "You live a miserable life."


    Liu Zhu ridiculed Li Fan, "we die for our lofty ideals, and it is worth everything we pay for it."


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Fan''s face cooled. "I''ve heard enough of your nonsense. As long as I''m here today, you can''t get any benefits here!"


    He pointed to Liu Zhu and said, "last time you searched the Golden Eagle castle, you provoked Huashan sect here again today! While Huashan recuperated, you secretly ran to the forbidden area of Huashan! Come on, what are you looking for?"


    "You want to know, but I don''t want to say."


    Liu Zhu turned her head proudly.


    "Brother Liu is also too ruthless. At least we are also the one who robbed a daughter-in-law."


    "Glib!"


    Liu Zhu glared at Li Fan fiercely, "why is your mouth so annoying? I must tear your mouth!"


    Liu Zhu said, pulling out her dagger and pouncing on Li Fan again!

 Chapter 428

    428 temporary cooperation


    Liu Zhu''s degree was fast, moving left and right on the ground, as if she had pulled out a remnant. 5 98


    Although Li Fan didn''t recover his skill, it was nothing to deal with Liu Zhu.


    With a flash of his body and a trip under his feet, he pulled Liu Zhu to the ground and lay down in the cold lake.


    "As I said, you have too many tricks. How about spending more time to hone your basic skills?"


    "Damn!"


    Liu Zhu was obviously angry. He got up in confusion, wiped the lake on his face, and said angrily, "teach me your Kung Fu!"


    "Why?"


    Li Fan was curious, "why should I teach you my own Kung Fu? What''s more, we are not friends?"


    "If... If you are willing to teach me Kung Fu, I can''t help it... I can let you be my friend!"


    Li Fan is very speechless. Does this hurt him!


    "Then we''d better keep a distance."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''d rather be a stranger with you."


    "Damn it, what is it that you are willing to teach me your Kung Fu!"


    "What do you do with my kung fu?"


    "Defeat you!"


    Liu Zhu''s bluntness also made Li Fan very speechless, but he was very frank.


    "Dude, you don''t need to learn more martial arts if you want to defeat me. As long as you practice your martial arts well and become proficient, naturally it''s enough."


    "Don''t fool me!"


    Liu Zhu refused Li Fan''s kind suggestion, "the more you know about martial arts, the more powerful it is! In this way, no matter what Kung Fu you use, I can have other Kung Fu to overcome you!"


    "It seems unreasonable to reason with you..."


    Li Fan rubbed his temples, "forget it, I''d better take you and go to work with leader Tang."


    "You can''t catch me, and I won''t go until I find out the secret here!"


    Liu Zhu suddenly turned her eyes. He felt that it was not good for him to fight Li Fan head-on. Simply use him.


    "It''s fate for me to meet you here. I can share this secret with you."


    Liu Zhu''s words made Li Fan alert. There was no free lunch in the world. He suddenly shared a secret with himself. Did he want to cheat himself?


    "Tell me?"


    "I came here late at night, including in Golden Eagle castle before, to search for the legendary martial arts."


    "Huh? Is it the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata of the immortal evil Buddha?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and asked.


    "The Heart Sutra of the Tathagata? This is more legendary Kung Fu. It''s like a myth. How can it be?"


    Liu Zhu waved her hand. "I said it was another magical skill! That is, the nine Buddha Sutra created by Liu Jinchan, the leader of the world alliance at that time!"


    "Nine Buddhas Sutra"


    Li Fan was stunned when he heard the name, as if "that''s why the demon sect didn''t hesitate to make a big fuss about Golden Eagle castle and let Huashan fall apart, just for this" nine Buddha Sutra "


    Li Fan vaguely guessed that the two pages of mysterious Xingluo magical skill in his hand were probably the legendary nine Buddha Sutra


    "Of course."


    Liu Zhu nodded, "the Kung Fu recorded on each page of the nine Buddha Sutra is a unique skill that shocked the world! If I can practice it, I can dominate the world!"


    Li Fan''s heart is uneasy. It''s really like this!


    "However, there is another secret about the nine Buddha Sutra."


    In order to lure Li Fan into the hook, Liu Zhu threw out one by one what he knew, "the people of tiantianmeng, in order not to let outsiders practice the nine Buddha Sutra, deliberately reversed the mental skill of meridians operation when recording. This thing is also known to the people I teach. Outsiders practice rashly, afraid of going mad and exploding."


    Li Fan''s cold sweat flowed down. Looking at Liu Zhu, it seemed that he was not lying!


    Is the nine Buddha Sutra really recorded upside down? How did you practice magic skills?


    Is it difficult to have something to do with your own Tongshen pulse or pure Yang body?


    It''s really dangerous... It can be practiced by yourself. If you really don''t know something, it''s better not to touch it blindly


    "I came to find the nine Buddha Sutra on the page of Mount Hua. I heard that it was buried with the ancestor of Mount Hua in this forbidden area."


    "Then you still have to dig the grave!"


    "Just make the most of everything."


    Liu Zhu explained to Li Fan, "this nine Buddha Sutra is the first magical skill in today''s Wulin. Is it a pity to bury it here?"


    He gave Li Fan a suggestion, "how about this? Let''s find out the nine Buddha Sutra together and study this Kung Fu together?"


    "You are setting a trap for me."


    Li Fan is not stupid, "brother Liu, what kind of abacus do you play? Tell me?"


    "My strength is not as good as you. Even if I get the magic skill, I can''t practice it at a glance, can I?"


    Liu Zhu was a little impatient. "You''re a big man. What''s your hesitation? If you''re afraid of me, I won''t force you. Tie me up and send me to the head of Huashan."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for me to kill you and study this magical skill myself?"


    "Without me, you can''t find magic."


    Liu Zhu pointed to the huge sarcophagus in front of him in the middle of the lake. "If you want to open this bottle of sarcophagus, you can''t do it without my help."


    "Interesting!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, grabbed the crevice of the sarcophagus, spelled his true Qi, and tried to open the sarcophagus! But the coffin sank into the Huashan Mountain, and Li Fan still couldn''t lift it with much strength.


    "Well, you can''t do it without me."


    Liu Zhu smiled proudly, "you can try it at will. Anyway, I have a night with you."


    "Let me cooperate with the demon sect. Isn''t this cheating?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t accept this proposal, but he was still curious. After all, he had practiced the nine Buddha Sutra and knew nothing about this Kung Fu. It seems that this Liu Zhu can fill some of his own gaps!


    "Only I can teach!"


    Liu Zhu stressed, "do you want to cooperate?"


    "Just this once."


    Li Fan is also very curious about the nine Buddha Sutra. Let Liu Zhu open the coffin first!


    "A big husband''s words are irretrievable!"


    Liu Zhu is proud in her heart. If she says she doesn''t believe you, she won''t be fooled!


    "OK, I''m Li Fan. I''m what I say."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and stepped back two steps to watch Liu Zhu perform.


    Liu Zhu unexpectedly took out a stone dagger from her sleeve and inserted it directly along a socket of the sarcophagus.

 Chapter 429

    429 die in five seconds


    Liu Zhu inserted the short sword into the sword hole of the coffin, and then twisted it. 9 4


    "Bang!"


    The top cover of the coffin immediately made a loud noise, and then shook out a burst of ash, pouncing on the two people.


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand to dispel the ashes.


    I don''t know how long the coffin has been closed. The ashes are choking.


    "You can open the coffin now."


    Liu Zhu also patted away the dust, coughed twice, and said to Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan returned to the front of the coffin, stretched out his hands and lifted the coffin board. Although the sarcophagus is heavy, it is nothing to Li Fan if it is not locked.


    He took a deep breath, and the muscles on his arm bulged, and the heavy sarcophagus was lifted by him little by little.


    There is a skeleton in the sarcophagus. At the moment of opening the sarcophagus, the flesh is still lifelike. But after a gust of wind, the man turned into dust and dispersed.


    The only thing left in the coffin was a small black wooden box and a sword that looked flashing.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Liu Zhu was very excited and picked up the wooden box. "Here is the nine Buddha Sutra! But the glue on it will open when it meets water."


    With that, Liu Zhu went to the underground lake and was ready to put the box by the water.


    But when Liu Zhu came to the lake, she suddenly turned her head and gave Li Fan a smiling face.


    "In fact, you are really stupid."


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, and Liu Zhu''s foot stepped on the stone brick next to him, which seemed to be a mechanism.


    A huge iron cage suddenly fell on Li Fan''s head, and everything was born in a moment. But Li Fan stretched out his hand to Liu Zhu, and his true Qi was photographed on Liu Zhu in the air, instantly dragging Liu Zhu into the cage!


    "Ah!"


    Liu Zhu exclaimed, and the iron cage had roared, locking both of them inside.


    "I knew you were not kind, you boy."


    Li Fan sat on the coffin, playing with the sword. This sword is a bit like an ancient Han sword. Its body is made of cold steel and is printed with unknown animal patterns. The scabbard also has a brass animal carving, which is not ordinary at first glance. It is probably a sword used by the ancestors of Huashan.


    "Asshole! You big asshole!"


    Liu Zhu scolded angrily, "why did you catch me!"


    "Because I''m bored alone, let''s be friends."


    Li Fan was a little annoyed. "Forget, just bring a deck of playing cards. By the way, I have Gobang on my mobile phone. Let''s play next?"


    "Your uncle!"


    Liu Zhu held the cold railing, shaking with anger, "we can''t get out now!"


    "I''ll be fine when the people from Huashan come."


    Li Fan was not worried, "save your strength and think about how to explain to the people of Huashan next."


    "You idiot..."


    Liu Zhu stared at him, "I won''t give you the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    "Brother Liu, anyway, everyone is idle. You might as well open it and study it together?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes, let''s have a look?"


    "I won''t show you!"


    Liu Zhu took the wooden box in her hand and waved it to Li Fan. "Come and grab it if you have the ability!"


    "Wait for me to play with the sword for a while. Anyway, there is more time."


    Li Fan is not in a hurry. Anyway, everyone is in this cage and Liu Zhu can''t run away.


    "Bastard... If you can go out, you must be killed..."


    Liu Zhu gnashed her teeth, and at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the entrance.


    "Hahaha, God helps me!"


    A figure floated over. He was wearing yellow dragon armor and hung a sword around his waist!


    Seeing him, Li Fan and Liu Zhu were stunned at the same time.


    "Yin Wu Dynasty?"


    This old man, why did he run in!


    "I couldn''t find you. I sent you all to me today!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s eyes fell on the box in Liu Zhu''s hand, "just in time, the nine Buddha Sutra is also here, so I don''t have to look for it."


    "In the Yin Wu Dynasty, you are also a Wulin elder. You secretly came here and stole someone else''s Huashan secret script. What''s your meaning?"


    Liu Zhu directly questioned.


    "I have nothing to say with you."


    Yan WuChao sneered, "today, your life and the secret script must be left!"


    "Hum, you can''t think about it. You can''t come in anyway."


    Liu Zhu stepped back two steps and kept a distance from the Yin Wu Dynasty, "when the people of Huashan come, you can''t tell!"


    "You really underestimated it."


    Yan Wu Dynasty said, suddenly pulled out the moon knife around his waist.


    A flash of knife light flashed, and the hard iron railing was directly cut off!


    Liu Zhu swallowed her saliva, then stepped back two steps and stood behind Li Fan.


    "Don''t forget... We still have a cooperative relationship..."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, this bastard, at this time, he came to get close to himself!


    "Lord Yin, feel free, I''m just a spectator."


    Li Fan asked with both hands, indicating that he would not interfere.


    "You think you can run away?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty looked at Li Fan, and his eyes were red. "Li Fan, you robbed my daughter and made me disgraced in the Jianghu! Outside, I am afraid of reputation and can''t touch you. But here, if I kill you, only heaven and earth know, you know and I know!"


    "Oh, in that case, why don''t I leave the nine Buddha Sutra to you, and you can settle accounts with him."


    Liu Zhu hurriedly said, "you two settle accounts slowly, and I''ll go back."


    "Who said you could go?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was even more angry, "the demon sect killed my prisoner and took my nine Buddha Sutra! We have to count this account!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Zhu was unhappy. "We didn''t find anything in your stupid place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Glib guys, you two, just stay with the ancestors of Huashan!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was holding a sword, and his head stood up, which was obviously the performance of the extreme operation of true Qi!


    If in peacetime, Li Fan was confident to fight with Yin Wu Dynasty! But today, his seven Xia strength was sealed, and he really didn''t dare to say that!


    "Bully... It seems that we need to cooperate more for a while..."


    Liu Zhu lowered her voice and said to Li Fan, "the Yin Wu Dynasty is too strong. If we don''t cooperate, I''m afraid we can''t win him."


    "All right."


    Li Fan glanced at Liu Zhu with some distrust, "but what can you... Do?"


    "I learned a unique secret skill!"


    Liu Zhu said, "but it takes some time to move... Just help me hold him!"


    Looking at the Yin Wu Dynasty, who had already raised the knife, Li Fan hurriedly asked, "how long!"


    "Five minutes!"


    "I wipe..."


    Five minutes is too long for two masters to fight!


    "Five seconds, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 430

    43o blissful knife


    Yan Wu Dynasty was not bragging, he did have this strength. ¢ü¢ü8


    The old man almost jumped in front of Li Fan. At the same time, with a stroke of the moon knife in his hand, it seemed that a moon really appeared on the underground lake, which brightened Li Fan''s eyes.


    Li Fan suddenly backed out. His main purpose was to delay time. There was no need to be hard with the old man!


    At the same time, Liu Zhu also made moves. He jumped up and kept shuttling over those Sarcophagus, as if he were arranging something.


    "The bright moon shines on the river!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s long knife suddenly swept, and a huge knife Gang swept towards Li Fan!


    The sword gang of Yin Wu Dynasty, its power will never be low! Li Fan grabbed the long sword lying in the coffin and blocked it in front of him.


    "When!"


    This mouth is really a well deserved sword! After eating a knife gang of the Yin Wu Dynasty, the sword body was still intact, and it also divided the knife gang of the Yin Wu Dynasty into two!


    "Four elephant sword!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty frowned and looked at the sword in Li Fan''s hand.


    Li Fan also looked carefully. On the grain of the sword, there were indeed four kinds of holy beasts, implying four images.


    "Bully! Get the four elephant sword, and you can use the four elephant sword Qi!"


    Liu Zhu, who was busy on the sarcophagus, hurriedly reminded Li Fan, "use the four elephant sword to force Yan Laogou back!"


    Although he didn''t know what the ghost was, Li Fan subconsciously injected his true Qi into the sword, and a gem inlaid on the edge of the sword lit up a faint light.


    A tiger''s head loomed in the gem.


    Li Fan waved his sword, and the nihility of the sword suddenly took shape, turning into a Silver Tiger, and pounced on Yan Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty quickly retreated to avoid Li Fan''s fierce sword!


    "Come up and show the second level of white tiger sword!"


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help but be surprised, "this little bully... Really has some skills!"


    Li Fan doesn''t know what the ghost is, but it seems that the power is quite fierce! The white tiger jumped on a sarcophagus behind and smashed it! Moreover, the sarcophagus was frozen into ice and scattered all over the ground.


    Turning emptiness into reality is Murong Ying''s unique talent! But at present, Li Fan actually showed it, which can only explain one thing. It is really the ghost of this four elephant sword!


    The ancestor of Huashan should be an awesome person. The funerary objects are this anti Heaven Sword! Turning emptiness into reality, these are the three talents of practicing martial arts. Ordinary people can only dream of envy, but now they can rely on a sword alone, which is indeed a powerful weapon!


    However, Li Fan didn''t use all his strength. He let all his Qi flow into the sword, and the pattern of rosefinch lit up on the four elephant gem.


    Li Fan threw his sword, and a scarlet rosefinch flew out, flapping its wings and rushed to the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty was not an ordinary person. He shouted loudly and cut three knives in a row. Unexpectedly, he cut the rosefinch into three sections and dissipated in the air. But the red spark burned his skin and made him angry.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised that the magic of the four elephant sword can also add the true Qi attribute!


    The white tiger just now is the attribute of ice, and the rosefinch now is the attribute of fire... It''s too awesome. It''s just a sword. How do you do it?


    Liu Zhu, who was arranging her moves, was also very surprised that even rosefinch showed it!


    My evaluation of little overlord seems to be on the low side?


    The four elephant sword Qi is divided into basalt, white tiger, rosefinch and green dragon! One of them is higher than the other. The highest green dragon sword Qi can greatly increase the power of the sword Qi!


    However, the conditions for each kind of sword Qi to be exerted are far higher than the previous one! In those days, the ancestors of Huashan also paid more attention to the true Qi sword. Therefore, if the internal strength is insufficient, the power of the sword cannot be wielded.


    Not only that, the descendants of Huashan believe that if they can win by sword spirit, they are biased against the sword spirit they pursue. So they buried the sword with their ancestors in this underground tomb.


    "The four elephant sword is indeed worthy of its reputation!"


    Yan WuChao sneered, "but this sword is in your hand. It''s a waste! Wait for me to get it!"


    "You are very presumptuous!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Everything is yours, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yin Wu nodded, "I think so."


    "Who do you think you are, your sister?"


    Li Fan almost laughed angrily, "the first time I saw such a shameless guy like you!"


    He thought of Yan Kai, "well, maybe for the second time."


    "You know shit!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty angrily scolded, "I have practiced hard and wandered the Jianghu for decades! Just because I don''t have a pure blood, I have been excluded from the mainstream! Why, I''m not as good as those retarded?"


    He patted his chest, "I''m at the peak of spring and autumn. When I practice the nine Buddha Sutra, I''ll be the Supreme Master of Wulin!"


    The Supreme Master of Wulin is different from the leader of Wulin alliance. Because the Wulin assembly has regulations, a generation of masters cannot participate in the martial arts competition of the Wulin assembly. But there is also a secret martial arts competition between these grandmasters. A warrior is a warrior. For them, there must be a difference between high and low!


    Several generations of masters, the strongest one, is the Supreme Master of Wulin.


    It is said that the Supreme Master of contemporary Wulin has not been selected. The Yin Wu Dynasty was ambitious. If you don''t want anything else, you should be the Supreme Master of the Wulin!


    Murong villa is a fart, and Murong Bo is a senior. He practiced the nine Buddha Sutra himself, and was the first to level Murong villa!


    "I''m so sorry, whether it''s the nine Buddha Sutra or the four elephant sword, I''m not going to give it to you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m a person who doesn''t like giving gifts to men."


    "You can''t help it! Blissful knife!"


    Yan WuChao said, a bullet under his feet, the whole person quickly appeared in front of Li Fan, and waved a knife at Li Fan!


    The desert soul breaking knife of the Yin Wu Dynasty, the victory is fast!


    He really showed his strength now. Even if Li Fan had bullet time, he couldn''t bear the degree of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Li Fan barely dodged, but the skirt on his chest had been opened, and there was a shallow knife edge on his chest. His skin was cut, and blood slowly flowed out.


    "You''re lucky to escape my knife!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty laughed repeatedly, and Li Fan shook the four elephant sword, threw out four flaming rosefinches, harassed Yin Wu Dynasty, and shouted at the same time.


    "I wipe it. Can you hurry up? I can''t carry it!"


    "It''s already very fast. You''re trying!"


    Liu Zhu shouted, "aren''t you a bully? Show your courage!"


    "It''s time for tofu. It has nothing to do with courage, okay?"


    Li Fansheng was afraid that the Yin Wu Dynasty would use the blissful knife again, so it was a bug!


    Li Fan still has a great chance of winning against ordinary top masters. But Li Fan was afraid to deal with such a strong man at the peak of the Yin Wu Dynasty!

 Chapter 431

    431 escape


    Yin Wu Dynasty was not a fool either. He glanced back at Liu Zhu, who was busy, and the corners of his mouth rose. 6 ¢ü


    "Not good!"


    Li Fan frowned. He directly took off and threw out the four elephant sword in his hand.


    "Catch!"


    Liu Zhu was also clever and immediately took the four elephant sword in her hand. On the four elephant sword, the pattern of a Black Turtle lit up.


    "The bright moon shines on the river!"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty threw out a white knife Gang, like a bright moon. And Liu Zhu''s body also appeared a black basalt, blocking the sword of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    The size of black basalt just wrapped Liu Zhu in it. But the sword Qi only lasted for a second, and broke with the dagger gang of the Yan Wu Dynasty.


    But with this four elephant sword, Liu Zhu has more or less the ability to protect herself.


    Seeing that Li Fan gave the four elephant sword to others, Yan WuChao immediately jumped up without hesitation, and came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Blissful knife!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty once again made a unique skill. His body was fast, but his knife was faster!


    However, since Li Fan threw the four elephant sword out, he naturally had an idea in his heart!


    Although the sword degree of Yin Wu Dynasty was fast, Li Fan showed his weakness. He twisted his arm before he pulled out the knife. Through this, he could judge the direction of Yin Wu''s pulling out the knife!


    At the moment when Yan Wu Dynasty rushed over, Li Fan had pushed out his hands at the same time!


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong!


    Sure enough, the knife of the Yin Wu Dynasty fell on Li Fan''s palms! Originally, Yin Wu Dynasty thought that Li Fan''s hands would be cut off by himself, but to his surprise, his knife seemed to hit the steel, and even shook his long knife open!


    And the power on the knife bounced back, almost shaking the moon knife out of the tiger''s mouth.


    What is this situation!


    Yin Wu Dynasty was a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, someone can stop his moon knife, especially the kill blissful knife!


    This... How possible!


    And Li Fan also looked at his smoking hands, shocked in his heart.


    This move, King Kong, is really impeccable in defense! Originally, Li Fan thought that although he could stop it, he would inevitably suffer some injuries. But I didn''t expect that Li Fan didn''t suffer any injury, and he bounced back to the other party''s skill intact!


    This move... Is really too strong!


    This is just one of the tricks I learned. There are eight more. I don''t know what it will look like!


    Li fan can''t imagine how strong Liu Jinchan, who founded the nine Buddha Sutra, was!


    However, what I practiced should not be called the nine Buddha Sutra... Completely perverse. Li Fan defined it as "Xingluo divine skill", which is nothing wrong... After all, it seems to have created a new universe!


    Moreover, Li Fan was surprised that every time he fought with Yin Wu Dynasty, especially when he had contact, the excess Qi from the other party would enter his own meridians and be absorbed by himself.


    In the state of seven heroes, Li fan can''t do this. Without dragon toad absorbing water, you can''t absorb any Qi. But Xingluo''s magical skill is different. Every minute, every second, is naturally absorbing the Qi around... Sometimes, Li Fan feels more like a kind of plunder!


    In this way, your skills will improve quickly! His progress is certainly not comparable to that of others!


    And this progressive God has not brought any side effects to himself! This is what makes Li Fan feel afraid most.


    Although Xingluo magical skill already belongs to him, Li Fan feels that he does not understand it, just as he cannot fully understand the secrets of the universe.


    Every page of mind method can open an acupoint. If you open nine, Li Fan doesn''t know what he will become!


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    Yan WuChao held his moon knife and stared at Li Fan closely.


    He suddenly realized and suddenly roared.


    "I see! You did it! You did it!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty had a fit of hysteria, "Wang Sen is dead, and the things are gone. I thought it was the demon sect! Now I want to understand that it was not them, but you! You killed Wang Sen and stole his nine Buddha Sutra!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Fan began to pretend to be silly, "what did you say? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly, you can''t fool me! You must have done the trick in the nine Buddha Sutra just now! Give it back to me!"


    From the other party''s words, Li Fan heard that the other party was just guessing. However, Liu Zhu, a member of the demon sect, is expected to have doubts.


    But now, regardless of these, his King Kong can only defend, and can''t do a heavy blow to the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    "Time is up!"


    Li Fan roared, while Liu Zhu stood on a sarcophagus, holding many thin silk threads in his hands.


    "Old dog Yin, eat me!"


    Liu Zhu pulled these silk threads, and the coffins popped open like automatic doors, revealing the bodies inside.


    Originally dead bodies, but now they slowly came out of the coffin, and then with a bounce under their feet, they rushed to Yan Wu Dynasty!


    "Corpse sewing!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was surprised, "you even know this insidious ancient skill! You are indeed a scum in the demon sect!"


    "I can''t agree with that."


    Liu Zhu laughed, "compared with you, I''m more like a good man."


    Those flying corpses had been put down in front of Yin Wu Dynasty, and these corpses were controlled by Liu Zhu with secret arts. These flying corpses were given some strange medicine by Liu Zhu before they were released. For the time being, their bodies were like steel, invulnerable! They were all real soldiers who were not afraid of death, and they attacked the Yan Wu Dynasty crazily!


    "Dangdang!"


    The moon knife of the Yin Wu Dynasty drew the moonlight and kept chopping these flying corpses, but they were blocked by their copper skin and iron bones, which could only splash sparks.


    "Let these flying corpses suppress him, let''s go!"


    Liu Zhu shouted to Li Fan.


    "What do you do?"


    "My corpse sewing can stimulate their muscles and muscles and make them act for a while!"


    While controlling the silk thread in her hands, Liu Zhu shouted to Li Fan, "but it won''t be too long. We took the opportunity to escape. When we got outside, Yan Laogou didn''t dare to do anything to us! At least he didn''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "As a demon sect person... You still have some advantages!"


    "I hope you can always think so."


    The two gave each other a look. At this moment, they seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Liu Zhu loosened the silk thread and stepped on the lightness skill with Li Fan. In the blink of an eye, she swept to the position of the hole.


    Although the Yin Wu Dynasty was eager to kill Li Fan and Liu Zhu, but these flying corpses were too numerous and indestructible, and they really suppressed him for a moment!


    "I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 432

    432 Jianghu experience


    The roar of Yin Wu Dynasty seemed to echo in Li Fan''s ears.


    The two men finally escaped from the bottom of the well and Li Fan took a deep breath of the air outside.


    "Ah, the air outside is so sweet for the first time..."


    Li Fan was very emotional, and Liu Zhu put the wooden box on the ground.


    "You''re better than me. I won''t compete with you for your mental skills. However, next time, I''ll get it back."


    "You are quite clever. As a member of the demon sect, you make me like you."


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the wooden box flew from the ground to Li Fan''s hand.


    "Hum, don''t you also want to monopolize this mind method!"


    Liu Zhu glanced, "hypocritical guy."


    "Since this is sealed by Huashan himself, it''s up to Huashan to decide."


    Li Fan didn''t think about this mental skill. The nine Buddha Sutra, which he has two pages, can also be practiced into divine skill. If you practice too much, it may not be good for you.


    And Li Fan most wants to practice magic, is his "seven Xia Jin"! Xingluo magical skill is very rebellious, but this is the magical skill created by predecessor Liu Jinchan after all! In the future, the martial arts of "seven Xia Jin" will be spread in the Jianghu, which is Li Fan''s goal.


    "You don''t care about this skill?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan in front of her in surprise. At the same time, she moved a boulder and pressed it on the wellhead to block the Yin Wu Dynasty for a period of time.


    "I just want to know the martial arts of others."


    Li Fan told Liu Zhu bluntly, "I''m different from you. You''ve learned so much Kung Fu, but none of them are proficient. And I just want to explore the wonders of the world and find a way to help me become powerful!"


    "Your martial arts? Seven Xia Quan?"


    Bully''s "seven Xia boxing" has been heard in the Jianghu.


    "Your Kung Fu is good, but I think it is much worse than the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    "I will make you change, and I will make the world change!"


    "In short, it has been handed over to you. You can deal with it yourself."


    Liu Zhu turned to leave, but Li Fan shouted at him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check my mind method first..."


    Li Fan opened the box. As a result, a fog came to his face. Li Fan choked and felt a burst of weakness.


    "This is * * powder, but it doesn''t weigh much."


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "you will faint for a while."


    "Damn... What are you doing!"


    Li Fan was holding a sword in his hand and barely stabilized his body.


    "What to do."


    Liu Zhu let out a fireworks, and the spark burst in the air.


    "I hope Huashan will treat you well, bully."


    Liu Zhu said, stepping on the lightness skill under her feet, and left Li Fan''s line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Your uncle..."


    Li Fan scolded, and dozens of Huashan disciples had appeared around. Even Tang Yao and Chen Junhua came and looked at Li Fan standing in the sword burial pool.


    Li Fan saw doubts from Chen Junhua''s eyes.


    But Li Fan had no time to explain, he could no longer support it, and his eyes fell into darkness.


    In Li Fan''s dream, he saw a man standing in front of him.


    This man is just a figure, facing countless Jianghu masters.


    He burst out laughing, and at the same time hit back all the masters!


    Li Fan suddenly woke up!


    Xia Yi is sitting beside her bed, sleepy.


    A disciple of Huashan Mountain also stood by. He saw Li Fan wake up and directly pulled out his sword, with the blade pressed on Li Fan''s neck.


    "Second senior brother! What are you doing!"


    Xia Yi suddenly turned back and exclaimed.


    "I need to press him!"


    The second senior brother said coldly, "he stole the four elephant sword and the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    Although Li Fan just woke up and was a little weak, he had understood.


    It seems that she was finally calculated by Liu Zhu.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Fan suddenly laughed, and the second senior brother immediately frowned and scolded.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the stupidity of all of us."


    Li Fan sneered, "I''m stupid not to meddle, and you''re stupid to believe that a person who is fascinated by * * will steal your sword and mind skill."


    "Don''t do this! Bewitch the public! I''ll cut your tongue first!"


    The second senior brother''s sword was about to be waved down, and at this time, Chen Junhua just arrived, broke the door, and a sword picked up the second senior brother''s sword.


    "Second senior brother, please show mercy!"


    "Do I still have a chance to refuse?"


    The second senior brother is very unhappy. This chenjunhua is becoming more and more arrogant!


    "Sorry, Second Senior brother, I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me. But the leader said that brother Li''s life should not be hurt."


    Chen Junhua also took back his sword and apologized to the second senior brother.


    "This man stole my Huashan treasure. What else to say! If you don''t kill him, you''ll think that I Huashan is easy to bully!"


    "Elder martial brother, you have overstated your words."


    Chen Junhua said, "now the truth is unknown. I didn''t know until I asked brother Li."


    "Yes, younger martial brother won''t do that!"


    Xia Yi nodded repeatedly, and the second senior brother gave them an angry look.


    "Your heart is no longer in Huashan."


    With that, the second senior brother pushed the door and went out.


    "He is very sincere to Huashan, but he is a little impatient. Please don''t be angry with him, brother Li."


    Chen Junhua looked at Li Fan apologetically.


    "No, I have no right to be angry. After all, I am also a fool."


    Li Fan blamed himself in his heart more than once. No wonder Murong Ying always said that he had insufficient experience in the Jianghu. This time, he suffered a great loss.


    "Younger martial brother... Did you really go to the forbidden area?"


    Xia Yi sat by Li Fan''s bed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, but I went after a demon sect man."


    Li Fan asked, "is there anyone else in the forbidden area?"


    "Demon sect people?"


    Chen Junhua shook his head, "no trace."


    "The people of the demon sect have long run away. I''m talking about another one."


    "Another one? Are there others?"


    Chen Junhua has no doubt about Li Fan.


    "Yes, this man is still famous. I''m afraid you won''t believe him."


    "Brother Li, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Remember how we met?"


    Li Fan''s words made Chen Junhua silent for a moment.


    "If it''s him... Don''t mention it."


    Chen Junhua then said, "we haven''t seen him below, and no one will believe him."


    "I know, so I just talk to you and then laugh at my own stupidity."


    "The people in the demon sect are treacherous and cunning. Next time I meet them, brother Li just kill them."


    Chen Junhua said to Li Fan.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word..."


    Xia Yi felt a little confused.


    "Nothing, younger martial sister, go and talk to master. Brother Li is awake, and this has nothing to do with brother Li."

 Chapter 433

    433 Luoma ancient road


    As the saying goes, Liu Zhu''s appearance is a wake-up call for himself. one hundred and seven


    "Younger martial brother, we went down the mountain together overnight."


    Xia Yi took out a roll of luggage.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. According to reason, he is weak. Huashan should give himself a rest.


    "Some elders in Huashan... It''s very difficult."


    Xia Yi shrugged her shoulders. "The leader is also very difficult to deal with, so he said that we should send you away overnight when you wake up. In this way, those elders will have nothing to say."


    "It''s embarrassing."


    Li Fan sighed, which had to sneak down the mountain. But Tang Yao also gave himself face. After all, he just went to someone else''s ancestral cemetery and made a scene.


    The ancestors of Huashan are frustrated by themselves... It''s a matter of utmost kindness and righteousness to let themselves down the mountain like this.


    "Come on, let''s use the golden kite to go down the mountain. It''s the fastest."


    "Jin Yuan? What''s that?"


    Li Fan heard another new word.


    "Just feel it and you''ll know. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Xia Yi took Li Fan and dragged him out of bed.


    The three people came all the way to the nearby observation platform and looked at the endless beauty under the cliff.


    "See that town?"


    Xia Yi stretched out her hand and Li Fan nodded. There is indeed a beautiful small town at the foot of the remote mountain.


    "See."


    "Well, we''ll be there in a moment."


    Xia Yi was a little excited. Obviously, she had never been down the mountain and was very fresh to everything.


    "Brother Li, I can only deliver it here."


    Chen Junhua arched his hand at Li Fan, "no matter what brother Li will do in the future, if you give me an order, I will come to help you!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, and then wondered how to go on.


    Xia Yi did not know where to drag a huge kite, which was in the shape of a golden kite.


    "It''s time for tofu... Can''t you let me sit down?"


    "That''s right."


    Xia Yixiao promised Li Fan, "I will protect you."


    "As a man, I can''t get a woman to protect me?"


    Li Fan is very unhappy. When did he fall into this situation.


    "I''m a little weak, but not yet."


    He said proudly, "even without this kite, I can go down to that town safely."


    "Well, well, the younger martial brother is the best. But now it''s better to be safe. The leader told me to be careful when I go out, so it''s better to be cautious."


    Xia Yi''s words made Li Fan very ashamed and scolded the next door. A little girl knew everything, but she was careless.


    Next time you meet Liu Zhu, you must hang him up and smoke!


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll tie it up for you first."


    Xia Yi is like a good wife and mother who likes to take care of people. She carefully arranges the rope for Li Fan and ties him to the huge golden kite.


    Xia Yi tied herself to it. The two people stuck it very close, and they could kiss it almost as soon as they turned their heads.


    "Lift the lightness skill, make yourself as light as a feather, and then follow the kite."


    Xia Yi said, and with a kick under her feet, their bodies immediately slid down the mountain.


    The kite bore their bodies well. With the help of the wind, they were lifted up and fell down the mountain stream towards the small town.


    This makes Li Fan really feel like riding the wind. The pleasure is much more comfortable than lightness skill!


    The sun just rises in the East, and the sun shines on them. Li Fan really has an illusion that he seems to be flying in the clouds.


    It''s so comfortable


    Li Fan took a deep breath, while Xia Yi smiled happily beside her.


    "How are you, younger martial brother? Are you very happy?"


    Xia Yi''s laughter is like a silver bell, leaving traces of youth in the air.


    "Yes... But elder martial sister, don''t you worry that Huashan''s four elephant swords are all lost?"


    "It''s not my turn to worry about these things."


    Xia Yi didn''t look sad at all. "These things are naturally left to the headmaster. I''ve just come down the mountain, and I want to enjoy this beautiful new life!"


    "The foot of the mountain may not be better than Mount Hua."


    "But it''s always bigger than Huashan, isn''t it?"


    "This is..."


    Sometimes Xia Yi''s words are quite philosophical, leaving Li Fan speechless.


    Two people soon fell down the mountain.


    While Li Fan was in a coma, Murong Ying was also leaving home.


    Luoma ancient road, which exists in China, is a very special road!


    Luoma ancient road retains the oldest tradition, and ancient buildings are on both sides of the road. The Luoma ancient road runs through the north and south, and it belongs to the whole Wulin. Externally, it belongs to the tourism administration.


    Many people and tourists like to go to this Luoma ancient road and enjoy the scenery of ancient times. Take photos, or live in the inn here, even if the price is not cheap.


    At this time, Murong Ying rode along the Luoma ancient road with several guards at home, followed by a young disciple of Wudang Mountain.


    They are going to Wudang.


    "Let''s stay here first."


    It was getting late. Murong Ying pulled the reins of her horse, looked at an inn next to her and said.


    "Well, I worked hard all the way, Murong league leader."


    Wudang disciples dismounted and respectfully saluted Murong Ying.


    "I should fight against the demon sect."


    Murong Ying waved and then walked into the middle of the inn.


    Recently, the devil sect has been too noisy, which has disturbed the whole Wulin. Golden Eagle castle, Huashan, it''s nothing. I heard that the leader of the demon sect, Li Weiyi, also sent a post to Wudang, saying that he would visit today.


    Although Wudang and Shaolin are still important sects in the Jianghu, the leader of Wudang informed Murong Ying of this matter.


    After all, Wudang and Shaolin are both Murong Ying''s right-hand men, and they have given the greatest support to Murong Ying.


    The first floor of the inn is also a small restaurant, where there are several Jianghu people and some fashionable tourists.


    These tourists will not doubt the people in the Wulin here. They at most think that these people are hired actors on Luoma ancient road.


    Just as Americans enjoy their own Disney theme park, this Luoma ancient road is also the largest theme park in China. Not only domestic tourists, but also foreign tourists will visit here and enjoy the fun brought by this long ancient road!


    Murong Ying sat at a table after booking a room.


    Two guards stood beside Murong Ying, while Wudang disciples were invited to sit opposite Murong Ying.


    "The demon sect leader kicked the iron plate this time."


    Wudang disciples seemed to be a little excited, "not only the Murong alliance leader, but also the abbot of Shaolin this time. The three giants, I think that Li is the only one who is going to eat!"

 Chapter 434

    434 gold and silver swordsman


    Murong Ying frowned.


    "Taoist inorganic Zi is also an expert, and his skill is not inferior to me. How can he fight so hard this time and invite me and master yuxu of Shaolin?"


    Face is always the first in Wulin! Although the inorganic Taoist priest is plain by nature, as the leader of a big sect, he is also a man of good face. Only one demon sect leader found him, and he should be able to deal with it by himself.


    But now he has hired two masters of the same level in a row, which is a little beyond Murong Ying''s expectation.


    If you only invite yourself, Murong Ying can understand some.


    "To be honest, our leader has been in trouble recently."


    The young Wudang disciple said with some worry, "the elders used a lot of pills, and they couldn''t make the leader better."


    "Taoist inorganic is 130 years old..."


    Murong Ying was very speechless. "Although Wudang has a quiet environment, you should still take him to the hospital."


    "Outsiders can''t go to places like hospitals. Moreover, our leader doesn''t believe the Western barbarians."


    Wudang disciples explained, "not to mention our Wudang also has its own medical school, and there are elders who are proficient in the art of Huang Lao."


    "It''s stubborn."


    Murong Ying sighed.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has the truth of traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine naturally has its way of existence.


    One cannot blindly believe only one thing, Murong Ying believes so.


    "I hope Taoist inorganic is safe and healthy."


    "Thank the Murong alliance leader for his blessing. The leader will be fine."


    The two ordered some food, and Murong Ying obviously didn''t want to eat.


    "Murong alliance leader, why don''t you eat after riding a horse all day and night?"


    "I have a habit. I can''t get used to it when someone stares at me."


    "Ah... Although the Murong league leader looks beautiful, I didn''t stare at you..."


    The little Taoist spoke sweetly, but Murong Ying looked next to him, "I didn''t say you, but there was someone else who looked at me."


    "Are those two barbarians who took photos randomly?"


    The little Taoist''s eyes fell on the two golden eyed couple tourists nearby. While eating, they kept shooting with their cameras. Obviously, they were also very interested in Oriental beauties such as Murong Ying, and the cameras often took care of her.


    "Just two tourists."


    Murong Ying picked up the tea cup, gently sniffed it, and then put it in her mouth and drank. "This tea is good. Although it is bitter, it has a taste of bitterness and sweetness."


    "Well, why did the alliance leader say so? The tea in this small place is all inferior goods. Why is it good?"


    "If it''s not good, why don''t you hold the teacup all the time?"


    Murong Ying said, three tourists in casual clothes who were drinking tea at the next table suddenly pulled out three cold steel knives from under the table.


    "The routine is really too old."


    Murong Ying sighed, "can''t you change something new?"


    The three swordsmen rushed at Murong Ying. The young Wudang disciples were immediately shocked and were about to get up and fight with them!


    Murong Ying pressed his hand, and the two guards standing behind Murong Ying moved.


    The two guards look exactly the same, except that one is wearing gold earrings and the other is wearing silver.


    The two of them stretched out their hands at the same time, and the sword behind them swished out of its sheath.


    The two men brushed their fingers together, and two swords, one gold and one silver, flew out like lightning, and swept over the throats of the three swordsmen in an instant.


    The three swordsmen immediately fell into a pool of blood, and the two foreign tourists were still clapping their hands.


    "Wai Rui Gude! The performance is wonderful! Wai Rui Wai Rui Gude!"


    "The gold and silver swordsman really deserves his reputation!"


    The little Taoist said with envy, "they all say that the gold and silver swordsmen around the Murong league leader are unparalleled in the world! Today, I finally saw it!"


    "It''s not unparalleled in the world. After all, they are also two people."


    Murong Ying said faintly, "these three people are the running dogs of the demon sect, and there are a lot of Eyeliner along the way."


    "It seems that they all know our every move."


    The little Taoist was very angry, "if these demon dogs fall into my hands, they will have a sword and wear a cool heart!"


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s just some small fish and shrimp. Taoist priest, you are a person of Qingxiu, or try to make less killing."


    Murong Ying said, "you are different from him. He was born a killer."


    The gold and silver swordsman stood there, silent, like a robot.


    "Lord... There''s something... Can I ask you..."


    The little Taoist in Wudang seems a little shy.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "This gold and silver swordsman uses the yin-yang sword, which has been lost for a long time?"


    "Exactly."


    Murong Ying didn''t shy away, "but the yin-yang sword and the Yang Sword have unique conditions, and only twins who share their hearts can practice."


    "Yes, I''ve only heard of it in legends, but I haven''t seen it."


    The little Taoist nodded, and Murong Ying said, "don''t envy it. Wudang''s Tai Chi Sword is also a peerless sword technique. If you practice it well, you can walk sideways in the Jianghu."


    "It''s not necessary to walk sideways. I just like practicing sword very much."


    The little Taoist touched his sword with an obsession in his eyes.


    Murong Ying has only seen this obsession in her fiance.


    This little Taoist may also be a figure in the future.


    "Have a good rest tonight. We''ll be out early tomorrow morning."


    "What about these three people?"


    "The people here will naturally help us."


    Murong Ying laughed, "this is Luoma ancient road."


    When Murong Ying rushed to Wudang, Li Fan and Xia Yi also came to the town at the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    "Is this the world?"


    Xia Yi is very excited to look at everything around, modern houses, cars, all of which are full of impact for Xia Yi!


    "Elder sister, we just came down from Mount Hua, not from heaven."


    Li Fan was very speechless, "this is not called the human world, this is called the normal human world."


    "Oh, it''s different from Huashan anyway."


    Xia Yi was lying on the window of an underwear shop, full of joy, "this is underwear! We don''t have it in Huashan, only breast wrap!"


    Li Fan''s old face flushed and brought back Xia Yi who was curious like a baby.


    "Elder martial sister... I will teach you these slowly."


    "Younger martial brother, I want to buy underwear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at Xia Yi with eager eyes. He had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Li Fan led Xia Yi, who was in high spirits, into the underwear store. Obviously, it''s a small town, but the underwear brand is quite good, probably because it''s a tourist attraction.


    The shopping guide looked at Li Fan and Xia Yi wearing so simple, showing disgusting eyes.

 Chapter 435

    435 Spring Festival travel


    "Look! Younger martial brother, this underwear is so beautiful! It''s so revealing!"


    Xia Yi pulled Li Fan, excitedly pointed to a set of black lace underwear, and said to Li Fan, "is it too revealing? Is it? What is this material made of..."


    She was about to reach out and touch the underwear, but the shopping guide stopped her. ¡Ý


    "Don''t touch it if you don''t buy it!"


    "How fierce..."


    Xia Yi was startled by her voice and timidly withdrew her hand.


    "This set is more than 3000, you know?"


    The female shopping guide turned her eyes, "you can''t afford to buy it if it''s dirty."


    "How much is it?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "Threethousand! Not a penny!"


    "It''s very cheap. Let''s have a set."


    Li Fan took out his bank card directly, and there was a little vault in it.


    The shopping guide was stunned, and Li Fan asked again.


    "Can''t you understand?"


    Li Fan''s voice is cold.


    "OK, OK, Dear customer."


    The shopping guide wrote the ticket and swiped the card for Li Fan.


    Xia Yi seems to have no concept of money. She''s just curious. What''s the use of buying this underwear, younger martial brother?


    Seeing that the shopping guide wanted to pack his underwear, Li Fan grabbed it and said, "no need."


    "Don''t you need to put it on, sir?"


    "If you don''t wear it, why put it on."


    In the stunned eyes of the shopping guide, Li Fan threw his underwear on the ground and stepped on it.


    "It''s just a few pieces of cloth raised with vanity. It''s really a treasure. It''s ridiculous."


    Li Fan took Xia Yi. "Elder martial sister, let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some nice clothes."


    Leaving a stunned shopping guide, Li Fan and Xia Yi have walked out of the underwear store.


    "It''s very nice, but it''s a pity."


    Xia Yi said with some regret.


    "It''s not a pity. I''ll take my elder martial sister to choose two better ones."


    Li Fan led Xia Yi, chose a shopping mall, and led Xia Yi around.


    He took Xia Yi to a women''s clothing store. The shopping guide here was obviously more enthusiastic, probably because the price here was not expensive.


    Xia Yi changed into a modern denim skirt and looked much cleaner and more beautiful. It was changed from inside to outside, and the inside was also changed by Li Fan for Xia Yi. However, Li Fan did not appreciate the process of changing clothes.


    Because he went down the mountain, Li Fan also changed his clothes, bought a black woolen cotton padded clothes, and wore them outside.


    "Younger martial brother, you look good in this suit!"


    Xia Yi couldn''t help praising Li Fan for wearing modern clothes for the first time. But seeing that the button inside Li Fan was not fastened properly, Xia Yi stepped forward and tidied up the button for him.


    This gave Li Fan an illusion, as if Xia Yi was not a senior sister he had just met, but his wife who had been in love for many years.


    After Xia Yi... She must be a good wife and mother.


    "Junior brother, where are we going later?"


    Xia Yi is full of freshness to the whole world. Li Fan said, "there is only one place, back to my a city. Well, I seem to have begun to miss there... After all, my vacation is about to end!"


    There are not too many holidays for the Spring Festival. Li Fan''s holiday is nearing the end, and he must return to his school early.


    "City a? Is it fun there?"


    "Fun."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s just that the scenery here is not as beautiful."


    "Then how can we go? Take Jinyuan?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan laughed, "we use a more modern way."


    Li Fan is going to take a train back to city a with Xia Yi. After all, there is no airport at the foot of Huashan Mountain... Besides, Li Fan is not willing to take a plane. He has just spent a lot of money, which is more painful for Li Fan than cutting meat!


    Li Fan went to get some cash again, and then took Xia Yi to the station to buy tickets.


    Looking at the dense crowd at the railway station, Xia Yi was a little stunned.


    "Why... Why so many people?"


    Xia Yi feels incredible. She hasn''t even been to the tourist attractions of Mount Hua. It''s the first time she has seen so many people.


    "Welcome to the Spring Festival transportation, elder martial sister."


    Li Fan winked at Xia Yi.


    It took 24 hours to go to city a, and Li Fan only bought a station ticket. But there is no problem for him and Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi followed Li Fan to get on the train, and the dense crowd finally made Xia Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "OK, many people..."


    Xia Yi was so crowded that she could only hide in Li Fan''s arms.


    Li Fan, like an iron tower, stood still.


    Xia Yi leaned against his arms and felt a sense of security.


    "Junior brother, why do they like to call you bully?"


    Xia Yi looked at the crowd and was bored, so she asked.


    "Probably because I look domineering."


    Li Fan was also surprised that the little bully was what the students called himself. How could he have been known by people in the Jianghu.


    Anyway, they do call themselves little overlord now, which I like very much.


    "But I feel very gentle, younger martial brother."


    The petite Xia Yi hid in Li Fan''s arms and said softly, "in private, the little younger martial brother is very gentle."


    "Really? I''m gentle?"


    "Well... However, when fighting, the younger martial brother seems to have changed."


    Xia Yi nodded, "and the junior brother''s seven Xia fist is really domineering, but..."


    "But?"


    "But I always feel something missing..."


    "What is missing?"


    "Just feel... Lack of enough domineering..."


    Xia Yi hurriedly said, "Oh, I''m talking nonsense. You know I don''t have any talent... Especially the younger martial brother, who is so talented, must know more than me."


    Li Fan was deep in thought. Xia Yi didn''t look very powerful, but her ideas were unrestrained.


    For example, the "charming thorns" she created, although incomplete, proved that her idea was correct.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of his dream and the man in it. He struck back all the enemies with one palm, and the awe inspiring feeling made Li Fan admire him.


    Even his back is domineering enough!


    While Li Fan was thinking about something, Xia Yi suddenly screamed, then stretched out her hand and grabbed the right hand of a man in a flowered cotton padded jacket behind her.


    "Bastard! How dare you play hooligans!"


    Xia Yi angrily scolded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I play a hooligan!"


    And the man was a pie in the mouth.


    "You touch me... Touch my back!"


    Xia Yi''s face was red, and the eyes of the people around him looked over.


    "Where is it behind, hahaha!"


    The man in a cotton padded jacket laughed, and his smile was obscene.


    "You! Hooligan!"


    "Little girl, I didn''t touch you. Don''t be blind here! The train is already crowded, so don''t get on the train if you''re afraid of being crowded!"


    The man in a cotton padded jacket burst into laughter, while people around him watched the excitement, and Xia Yiqi''s face turned red.

 Chapter 436

    436 seven beasts


    The man in the cotton padded jacket laughed more happily, and Xia Yi cried angrily. ¡Ý


    But at this time, Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the neck of the man in a cotton padded jacket.


    In full view of the public, Li Fan lifted the man taller than him into the air.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    The veins on the man''s face in a cotton padded jacket were suppressed, and he growled.


    "You touched my friend, what did you say I wanted to do to you?"


    Li Fan said with a smile.


    "You, you have no evidence!"


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t need evidence."


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed into a crack, "if I want to crush you, I will crush you!"


    "Let him go!"


    A man beside Li Fan took out a dagger from his body and put it on Li Fan''s waist. "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    "This friend, taking a controlled knife on the train, is not a law-abiding citizen."


    Li Fan laughed. After all, even Xia Yi''s sword had left.


    "Lao Tzu is the law! If you don''t let him go, you''ll be stabbed!"


    "Elder martial sister, do me a favor?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows and Xia Yi laughed.


    "No problem!"


    Xia Yi stepped on the instep of the dagger man, and he screamed with pain.


    Xia Yi is a fighter. This foot is definitely not easy for him!


    The two of them didn''t know where they came from, and now they fell into the hands of Li Fan.


    It''s bad luck for them.


    Xia Yi directly removed the dagger man''s chin and wrist, so that he couldn''t even cry out, and could only drool desperately. And Li Fan also pinched the neck of the cotton padded jacket, making him almost suffocate.


    "Junior brother, forget it, you''re going to kill him."


    Xia Yi was a little compassionate after all. She pulled Li Fan''s arm to calm him down.


    "These people don''t have a long memory."


    Li Fan didn''t deal with gangsters once or twice. "If they don''t know the pain, they will never remember."


    "There''s no need to kill them. It seems that they know the lesson, right?"


    The dagger man and the cotton padded jacket nodded repeatedly.


    "Let them go, junior brother."


    "All right."


    Li Fan couldn''t shake Xia Yi''s compassion, so he let these two guys go.


    The two men squeezed out of the crowd as if running for their lives.


    When doing all this, no bystander said a word. They were always watching the play.


    "The leader said there were bad people at the foot of the mountain. It seems that he is right."


    Xia Yi pouted and said, "there is no such person on the mountain."


    "Don''t say that. Think about the sudden change in Huashan."


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he regretted it.


    Xia Yi was indeed silent. Li Fan wanted to slap his mouth. NIMA, it''s really a pot that doesn''t open!


    Xia Yi stopped talking and leaned quietly in Li Fan''s arms, as if recalling something.


    Li Fan was also hard to find a topic. After taking the train for so long, he began to close his meditation and think about his seven Xia boxing.


    More than brave, less domineering!


    Li Fan warned himself.


    Even on the train, in such a noisy environment, Li fan can still get himself into the state of cleaning and repairing.


    Maybe this is also the benefit of pure Yang body.


    Li Fan could feel seven fierce beasts crouching in his body.


    Black tiger emperor, lightning deer, crane golden fairy, ape faced Buddha, swallow toad, bear cavalry and Dragon Emperor snake!


    These seven beasts are not aggressive enough! Not enough! Not enough!


    "You don''t need to be domineering!"


    Li Fan''s ear roared, "what you need is evil! It''s nature!"


    Li Fan frowned and came again, and the voice echoed in his ears again.


    Demons, like a piece of dog skin plaster, stick to yourself and can''t tear it off!


    Li Fan''s purple breath came from the East, and he wanted to adjust his breathing, but the air in the train was not good, which made Li Fan more irritable.


    Li Fan''s heart beats faster and faster, and he feels that the demon is getting more and more serious! At this time, Xia Yi gently hugged Li Fan, and her unique fragrance floated into Li Fan''s nose.


    The faint fragrance seemed to have a calming effect, which made Li Fan relaxed.


    Li Fan''s demon slowly retreated, and he seemed to feel Xia Yi''s breath and her heartbeat.


    In this reassuring environment, Li Fan slowly entered the real subconscious space.


    The seven beasts appeared in front of his eyes, and he looked at the seven beasts.


    Seven Xia boxing needs to be improved. Beginners may learn other moves faster. But for people like yourself, one move is enough for every beast!


    Like the nine Buddha Sutra created by Liu Jinchan, there are only nine moves in total!


    I want to create the strongest moves. Before again, Li Fan should try to make himself able to accommodate the strongest state of seven fist techniques at the same time!


    This is not easy to do. Although Li fan can barely make two kinds of beasts appear on his body, it seems that he can''t accommodate seven kinds at a time.


    We must make Qixia boxing progress and become stronger.


    Li Fan sat cross legged in front of the seven beasts, thinking about Liu Jinchan''s way to improve his martial arts.


    From complexity to simplicity!


    Ten thousand ways!


    Li Fan meditated quietly, and the seven beasts around him became more clear.


    The seven beasts seemed to condense into human form.


    The tiger was dressed in a golden Royal robe, while the crown was black.


    The Viper wears a royal armor and a scarlet cloak behind him.


    The wild bear wears knight armor, with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other.


    Apes cross their legs, wear cassocks, and recite Buddhist scriptures.


    The crane is wearing a Taoist robe, as if to be eclosic and ascend to the immortal.


    The white deer was also like a fairy, working with the crane.


    Only the giant toad has not evolved into an adult, just like a beast.


    Li Fan thinks, or is it because this giant toad hasn''t evolved, so he can''t understand a deeper level?


    His kung fu definitely has great potential. Waiting for the giant toad to evolve, Li Fan should be able to improve!


    However, when Li Fan observed these huge beasts, he felt that each beast seemed to move slowly. Although it is slow, it is moving.


    Each beast seems to be doing an action. Although they are different, Li Fan suddenly has a feeling that they are teaching themselves something!


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, it was already the next morning.


    "You''re awake."


    Xia Yi rubbed her eyes and said sleepily, "I''ve been watching you for so long... I''m a little sleepy..."


    "Have you been protecting me?"


    Li Fan was moved.


    "Of course, you can practice Kung Fu in such a place. You really work hard!"


    Xia Yi said with a smile, "no wonder the younger martial brother is so strong. As expected, no pains, no gains! In the future, I will practice my martial arts well!"


    "From now on?"


    "Of course not. Wait until I enjoy modern life!"


    Xia Yi pointed to the building slowing down outside the window and squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "it''s almost time to stop!"

 Chapter 437

    437 demon king


    A city, finally back. ¡Ý


    Li Fan got off the train with Xia Yi and stood on the familiar platform.


    "Is this your hometown?"


    Xia Yi looks around like a curious baby.


    Xia Yi thought that the hometown where the younger martial brother grew up was a remote small town that paid attention to martial arts. She didn''t expect it to be such a lively city.


    Although the weather is a little cold, they both have Qi to protect their bodies, and they don''t feel much cold.


    After getting off the train, Li Fan called Huang Lei first. Leizi had been shouting to come to the station to meet him. But the station is too big. I don''t know where it is. Maybe I met some fat woman and followed her to chat up.


    This is unreliable. It''s a mistake to let him pick him up.


    Li Fan wants to make a phone call and ask Ling Tian to pick him up. But at this time, a thin man grabbed Xia Yi''s luggage, turned and ran into the crowd.


    "Thief! Stop!"


    Xia Yi ran out after the thief without hesitation.


    This girl! Also said to be cautious! Although Li Fan has insufficient experience in Jianghu, he has some experience in this field!


    He hurriedly followed Xia Yi and walked through the crowd.


    The thief is familiar and runs fast! But Xia Yi''s degree is also very fast. After all, his lightness skill is close to him. No matter how the thief runs, he can closely follow him.


    After running out for a while, Xia Yi followed the thief into a deserted alley.


    On both sides of the alley were squatting several smoking men. Seeing Xia Yi running in, the thief stopped, and the men also stood up. At the same time, they picked up axes from under their hips and held them in their hands.


    Two of them, Xia Yi, are very familiar. They are the two guys who insulted themselves on the train before.


    The guy whose wrist and chin were removed still lay drooling, but his eyes looked at Xia Yi, but they were full of hatred.


    Xia Yi looked at these men with axes and said in a charming voice.


    "Just you guys, do you want to plot against me?"


    Xia Yi subconsciously touched her long sword, but now the sword was not at her waist. She remembered that her sword had been checked away by the younger martial brother first.


    "Little girl, I know you can do some Kung Fu."


    A big man with a scar on his face sneered, "but you dare to touch my brother of the devil king. I''m sure you can''t make you feel better today."


    This man is strong and burly, with dark skin and looks like a stubble.


    He licked his axe like a B, and his tongue accidentally stuck to it. This guy was in a panic. If his men showed up, where would his face go?


    The demon king of the world was so cruel that he pulled the axe hard, and a piece of skin on his tongue was immediately torn off, and the blood flowed down his mouth. At first glance, it was really a bit vicious!


    The two disrespectful Xia Yi''s younger brothers were moved to tears, and the elder brother was interesting enough. For both of them, he hated so much that he even bit his tongue!


    This is the real big brother, good big brother, should follow the big brother for a lifetime!


    The demon king couldn''t care to wipe his own blood. He stared at Xia Yi in front of him and sneered like a threat in his mouth.


    With this smile, his teeth were red and even more ferocious.


    "Fight!"


    Xia Yi immediately raised her pink fist and hit the demon king''s face, flattening the demon king''s cheek, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Grass, your father! I haven''t said anything yet!"


    The demon king stepped back two steps and covered his face with blood, which made him want to die.


    "I''m going to skin you!"


    The devil jumped angrily, while the little brothers behind him were still smoking.


    "Whip you! Not yet!"


    The demon king cursed angrily, and these little brothers suddenly realized that they rushed towards Xia Yi with axes and Howling!


    But Xia Yi is also a practitioner anyway. Even without a sword, she still has some Qi to protect her body!


    She showed her fists and kicked out several small thugs who were close to her.


    "You ladies! Do you usually use your strength on women''s bellies one by one?"


    The demon king angrily scolded, "a bunch of silly people! What do you do to eat!"


    He also drew out an axe and rushed at Xia Yi.


    But Xia Yi is not good at stubble. Although the little girl is short, she has good lightness skills. She jumped easily to two meters high, kicked the demon king twice, and sat on the ground with two footprints on her face.


    "Little girl, I''m going to kill you!"


    The demon king suddenly took out a five company from the crack in the wall next to him, held it in his hand, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi obviously didn''t understand what it was. She tilted her head and looked at the demon king.


    "What''s the use of holding a fire stick?"


    "Guess, little girl!"


    The demon king laughed, then raised his hand and pulled the trigger!


    But at this moment, Li Fan suddenly appeared, holding the door pulled down from nowhere and blocking Xia Yi.


    "Dangdang!"


    A lot of shrapnel was immediately embedded in the door.


    Xia Yi was startled.


    "What is this? A concealed weapon?"


    Xia Yi hurriedly asked.


    "No, this thing is a hundred times more vicious than the concealed weapon."


    Li Fan stared at the demon king opposite, and the demon king pulled the trigger and wanted to continue shooting. But the quality of the fifth company seemed to be poor, and the trigger stuck.


    "Shoot you!"


    The demon king was not afraid at all. He came forward fiercely, raised the butt of his gun, and hit Li Fan directly on the head.


    "Dangdang!"


    The butt of the gun smashed desperately on the door. The devil had a brute force and knocked Li Fan back a step.


    Good guy, Li Fan couldn''t help exclaiming. How much strength it takes for this man to shake himself back!


    Li Fan looks at his appearance and has a strong figure. He doesn''t look like an ordinary punk.


    Moreover, after being hit by Xia Yi with so many moves, he can still be lively. His body is estimated to have practiced martial arts such as hard Qigong.


    "Have you ever carried a gun?"


    "Yes, I can fuck your p eye!"


    The devil said, roaring, and the butt of the gun in his hand fell down again.


    Li Fan raised the car door, slammed into the demon king, and directly knocked the demon king out.


    "Shit!"


    The demon king got up again, wiped the blood off his head and looked at Li Fan fiercely.


    "Little sister, take it and protect yourself."


    Li Fan was worried that someone would fire a cold shot, so he stuffed the door into Xia Yi''s hand, clapped his hands, walked forward two steps, and stood in front of the demon king.


    "I fought with you!"


    The demon king threw the butt of his gun and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder directly with his hands. Unexpectedly, he just lifted Li Fan up!

 Chapter 438

    438 Huang Lei''s new car


    The strength of this demon king is really not small!


    And Li Fan was lifted into the air, not surprised or flustered, but he stretched out a hand and grabbed it on the towering shoulder of the demon king.


    The veins on the devil''s face burst. He used up all his strength, but he couldn''t move his arms!


    "Strength is good, but it still needs some strength skills."


    Li Fan said with a smile.


    "Want your uncle! Fuck you!"


    The demon king simply jumped up and smashed Li Fan to the ground!


    Li Fan put one hand on the ground and stabilized his body in this way.


    The devil''s body was almost vertical to the ground, and Li Fan''s arm supported the weight of the two people, without falling to the ground.


    "Why!"


    The demon king is a little broken. Who is this guy!


    "You can''t beat me."


    Li Fan said that, his body directly turned upside down, took the body of the demon king, and in turn hit him hard on the ground.


    "Who do you belong to? Pioneer army? Yellow regiment? Or some mercenary organization?"


    Li Fan stepped on the devil''s neck and asked coldly.


    "Just go back and ask your mother!"


    The devil grinned and spat blood.


    "It seems that you belong to the king of hell."


    Li Fan''s sole was about to break this guy''s neck, but Xia Yi grabbed him again.


    "Younger martial brother... Don''t kill..."


    "Elder martial sister, this is the real society."


    Li Fan warned Xia Yi, "before you let them go, they didn''t take your love, but led you into this trap, and even now they want to take your life!"


    "But they shouldn''t die either. You see, isn''t it all right with me?"


    Xia Yi patted her chest, "no injury!"


    "These people are our enemies. We have a saying in modern times that we should treat our enemies as cold as winter!"


    "But we are fighters. Winter is not cold for us."


    Xia Yi squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, and then pouted, "anyway... I don''t like you killing."


    "Well, listen to you again."


    Li Fan raised his feet, but in exchange for the roar of the demon king.


    "I will not let you go! I will revenge you severely! Kill you!"


    "Wait until you have this chance."


    Li Fan kicked the demon king aside with one foot. The demon king picked up two younger brothers who had been knocked unconscious. Before leaving, he also left a cruel word to Li Fan.


    "Never let you go!"


    "Wait, leave your name first?"


    "My name is the devil!"


    If I wipe it, is it still a secondary disease!?


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. He was too lazy to deal with these gangsters and beat them up.


    "Those concealed weapons were so powerful just now."


    Xia Yi was still a little excited. "Even if I have a beautiful sword, I may not be able to stop it!"


    "This is called a gun, a tool for killing."


    Li Fan reminded Xia Yi, "next time you see such a thing, don''t think about anything else, and avoid it at the first time!"


    "I see, you look like a housekeeper."


    Xia Yi laughed, "if you marry a wife in the future, you won''t bother others to death."


    Li Fan looked at Xia Yi very seriously, "how do you know I don''t have a wife?"


    "Younger martial brother is so naughty that no girl will fall in love with you!"


    Xia Yi said with a smile, making Li Fan very speechless.


    "Little elder martial sister... Since you know that I have the name of ''little overlord'', don''t you know that I have another name..."


    "What name?"


    Li Fan was about to explain when a phone call interrupted him.


    "My wise brother! Where have you been? The chrysanthemums I''m waiting for are cold!"


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Li Fan almost vomited blood, "idiot! Where are you? I''ll go to find you!"


    "I''m on the East Square!"


    "Mom, stand there, don''t move!"


    Li Fan was also convinced by Huang Lei. He led Xia Yi to the East Square.


    On the East Square, Huang Lei stood in front of a white convertible sports car and was lighting a cigarette.


    Huang Lei suddenly saw Li Fan and excitedly lifted the fire to his hand.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Huang Lei looked at his racing gloves painfully, and when he looked up, he saw a beautiful little girl beside Li Fan, and his eyes widened.


    But that''s it. After all, Huang Lei is a person with heavy taste.


    "Brother, why did you bring back another one?"


    "Again?"


    Xia Yi heard this and turned around.


    "Bah, nonsense, this is elder martial sister Xia Yi, a disciple of Huashan. Her swordsmanship is excellent. Be careful that she chops your penis!"


    "That''s not good..."


    Huang Lei was nervous. "After all, that''s my only strength..."


    "What is the second?"


    Xia Yi tilted her head and looked at Li Fan, waiting for him to give an explanation.


    "Well... It''s his brother."


    Li Fan explained awkwardly.


    "But I don''t know his brother. Why should I chop him?"


    Xia Yi looked at Li Fan puzzled. "And I don''t kill people. Why should I say I killed his brother?"


    "Cough, Leizi, where''s our car?"


    Li Fan changed the subject.


    Huang Lei hurried to point behind him, "here, brother! Just now a traffic policeman gave me a illegal stop, ya, I caught up and stuffed money."


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Li Fan looked at Huang Lei, a Mazda MX-5 with at least eight hands. He didn''t know whether the car could be driven, especially if there were only two seats. How could three people drive it?


    "Can you still drive this car? It must have been built in the nineties?"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I just changed the tire!"


    "Wipe your uncle, does this have anything to do with the tires?"


    "Brother, don''t look down on my little baby! Although she is a little old, she is a classic sports car! Look at her slim figure and her beautiful ass!"


    "Why, do you still want to fuck her?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help joking, "Leizi, you can taste heavy, but you won''t be a car?"


    "I wish I had that King Kong Diao!"


    Huang Lei laughed, and Li Fan wanted to smoke him.


    "Oh, brother, you can''t blame me. I didn''t know you brought someone back!"


    "Nothing, nothing, I can sit on the ass of this thing!"


    Xia Yi pointed to the trunk of the car. She was a fighter and didn''t worry about sliding down.


    "Well, how about taking the bus, elder martial sister? I''ll just run with the bus."


    Three people can be carried. He is an honest man who abides by the rules. How can he do such things that break the rules!


    "How can this work! Younger martial brother, just take a car!"


    Xia Yi shook her head repeatedly.


    "It''s up to me. Please get on the bus, elder martial sister!"


    Li Fan opened the door very gentlemanly, and Huang Lei was a little ready to cry without tears. NIMA, brother, this is obviously my car!

 Chapter 439

    439 Sima family


    The little girl is sitting in the copilot. She seems quite excited. ¡Ý¨R


    After all, taking a car is still a new experience for her. She is very strange, how can an iron box run so fast!


    And Li Fan''s foot lightness skill, following beside the car, really shocked many people!


    Fortunately, the car doesn''t drive fast, otherwise it will be even more shocking!


    Li Fan asked Huang Lei a question while running.


    "The devil of the world? Oh, I know him."


    Huang Lei nodded. "Elder brother met him? That guy is a psycho!"


    Huang Lei said at once, "Ya used to be a soldier, and I don''t know why he retired. After coming back, he took a few people to do smuggling business. This guy is too fierce, and he dares to do any dirty work! Most importantly, ya never abides by the rules of the road. There was a big brother who had a little trouble with him in the past, and he didn''t care, risking the risk of a smuggling line being blocked, just cut that big brother!"


    "It sounds a little bloody."


    "Bloody what, he''s a firefight! Anyway, no one dares to provoke him now. He has three smuggling lines in his hand, and he can make some money. But his reputation is very smelly, really smelly... Anyway, if I were you, I wouldn''t provoke him. Brother, you didn''t provoke him."


    "Well, you shouldn''t ask to provoke him. I just beat him up."


    Li Fan laughed, "but I think he probably didn''t get a lesson."


    "I wipe... Brother, are you right? This guy is a madman! If you mess with him, he must fight with us to the end!"


    "It''s with me."


    Li Fan said, "if he wants to beat me, he needs to exercise again."


    Li Fan was about to say something, and Huang Lei suddenly said something, "by the way, brother, you came back just in time. I have something to tell you recently!"


    "What is it?"


    After coming back, Li Fan hasn''t had a good rest yet. As a result, it seems that things have come to his head again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Lei glanced at Xia Yi, but Li Fan waved his hand.


    "It''s okay, go ahead."


    Li Fan motioned, "elder martial sister, she is not an outsider."


    "Well, Ling Tian took a job, but he sent some black goods to cross the border."


    "Cross the border, where to?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Take Suihe River and go to Russia."


    Huang Lei said, "the escort is a very mysterious guy. He doesn''t want to give his name. Let''s take an object and don''t let us see what it is. But the price is very high. Give this one a million. So, Ling Tian wants to ask brother if he will take the job."


    Xia Yi didn''t say anything because she knew that she shouldn''t interrupt when men were talking about their careers.


    "Onemillion. Our current economic situation really needs this money."


    Li Fan didn''t think about it. "OK, we''ll take this job."


    "Brother, are you not afraid to transport national treasures?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help but ask GM., "if we really send it out, we will be guilty!"


    "Hey, I thought you didn''t care about this."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "How possible!"


    Huang Lei exclaimed, "brother, how can you say that about me? It''s hurting my Chinese heart! Anyway, I Huang Lei is also an indomitable Chinese man! I can''t do anything about sending out national treasures!"


    "That''s not in vain."


    Li Fan was a little relieved, "OK, I''ll take this shipment. If it''s a national treasure, I''ll catch it up myself."


    "Just have big brother. There is nothing that big brother can''t do in this world!"


    "Ha, that''s too early."


    Li Fan laughed. There are too many masters in this world, and he is nothing.


    Therefore, he needs to become stronger.


    "This job is also very urgent. It will be delivered to Russia within three days."


    Huang Lei told Li fan that it made Li Fan stunned.


    "Lying in the trough, I haven''t had a rest since I came back. Where are Lao Guan and Yan Kai?"


    "Both of them have gone out to escort. Recently, our finances are tight, and they are also very diligent."


    Huang Lei said, "in addition to escorting, they have to go to Sima''s house on the way."


    "Sima family?"


    "Yes, brother, there''s a saying in the Jianghu that I remember. What''s the North Murong South Sima''s... when I left, Yan Kai told me that the Sima''s old man had a birthday, so he had to go with Lao Guan to send some gifts."


    "Sima family''s birthday? Murong Ying should go to congratulate..."


    Li Fan muttered. He hadn''t seen Murong Ying for a long time. He didn''t know what she was busy with now.


    "Brother, where are we going now?"


    "I want to help the little elder martial sister arrange a place to live first... Well, she will live in the company first."


    Li Fan''s current company is the shabby Western-style building located in the old market.


    "It will be a little broken. I''m neglecting elder martial sister."


    "No, you can live in a bed."


    Xia Yi is not picky. She is very happy to walk down the mountain.


    "Do two women live together... Plus Lin Yuexian, there are only three women... One play is enough."


    Huang Lei shrugged his shoulders. Now flying cat Yin Xiaoru also lives in a small Western-style building temporarily. With Xia Yi, they are indeed two women. However, Xia Yi has a good temper and should not have any conflict with the lively Yin Xiaoru.


    After all, Li Fan wants to leave temporarily for a few days. It''s too dangerous to cross the border with Xia Yi.


    "Do you want to take brother home?"


    "Don''t go back first, so as not to cause trouble at home."


    Li Fan said. He has to go, hurry, hurry, it''s better not to show up.


    At this time, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai had gone to Sima''s house in the south.


    The two of them were also escorting southwards. Now that they came here to celebrate the birthday of their boss, the old man of the Ma family, they had to come.


    Guan Wenbao was dressed in a green uniform, while Yan Kai was dressed in a clean white suit with a red tie and ponytail, which was very neat.


    "You said that this Sima old man celebrated his birthday. Is the gift we gave a little insignificant?"


    Yan Kai looked at a long wooden box held by Guan Wenbao and asked.


    "A sword is worthy of a hero."


    Guan Wenbao said faintly.


    "More than a thousand swords..."


    "Produced by Longquan, good quality."


    "Longquan products bought on Taobao... Are you sure you can do it?"


    Yan Kai was still a little worried, but Guan Wenbao said, "anyway, he won''t watch it."


    "You promise?"


    "When I was three years old, I followed my father everywhere to attend these occasions."


    Guan Wenbao spoke with confidence, "different from you."


    "Cut, there''s nothing to be proud of."


    Yan Kai curled his lips. "When I was three years old, I flew my elder martial brother''s sword."


    "Show off the dog."


    "Your uncle! If it weren''t for the task, I would beat you up on the bed!"


    Yan Kai gritted his teeth, but Guan Wenbao touched his hand on the scabbard.


    ====================


    The regular update time is set to 12 o''clock -- my fault, please forgive me.

 Chapter 440

    44o deceive too much


    "Let me hear your gossip again, and I''ll castrate you."


    "Lao Guan, you should be able to joke!"


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "it''s also very boring along the way. How can it be done without humor?"


    "Your sister''s silence!"


    "Oh! So Lao Guan can swear?"


    Yan Kai suddenly laughed, "this is really a strange story!"


    "Take a good one for me and your little brother."


    Guan Wenbao said, and he was about to unload his long knife. Yan Kai hurriedly said, "ahaha... I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously! Everyone is brothers when they go out, right?"


    Guan Wenbao rolled his eyes and put his hand down.


    The two men came to the huge Sima''s house. It''s the so-called North Murong South Sima. This is not wrong at all. Murong''s house is already extremely luxurious, but Sima''s house is not weak at all.


    The two families are opposed from north to south, each occupying one side.


    Just the gate of the courtyard, I don''t know how many years it has existed, so I guard the courtyard.


    At the gate of the yard, two huge stone lions, powerful and domineering, seemed to stare at Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai.


    The huge vermilion painted gate is inlaid with bronze studs, and the studs on each door have a fixed number, symbolizing the prosperity of Sima family for hundreds of years.


    The servants of Sima''s family are all dressed in black strong clothes. They are strong and well-trained at first sight.


    When Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai walked past, a man with a slightly curled head arched his hands at them at the door.


    "Young Xia Guan and young Xia Yan, I don''t know if you two are coming. It''s too far to welcome."


    The man recognized them before they introduced their identities.


    "I''ve met housekeeper Yan."


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai both know the identity of this man. He is the housekeeper of Sima family, and his name is Yan San. This man is nicknamed "divine alchemist". It is said that he knows all the things in the Jianghu. There is nothing he doesn''t know in the whole Wulin.


    Therefore, it was not surprising for him to recognize Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai at a glance. If he doesn''t recognize it, it makes no sense.


    "I don''t know why two young Xia came all the way here?"


    Yan housekeeper is nearly half a hundred years old, with white temples, but his mental state is excellent, and a pair of eyes also exude a sharp taste.


    Yan Kai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard this. He was already very proud. Hearing Yan San''s deliberately stupid words, he was even more angry.


    "Naturally, I''m here to celebrate my birthday. Otherwise, can I come to have a wedding?"


    "Young Xia Yan, I know you have some names in the Jianghu, and naturally you have some temper. But this is the Sima family. When you get to the Sima family, you should pay attention to it."


    Yan housekeeper said so lukewarm.


    Yan Kai wanted to do it, Guan Wenbao pressed him, and then bowed his hand to housekeeper Yan, "housekeeper Yan, sorry. I came here for my birthday and brought gifts. Please forgive me, housekeeper Yan, and let us in."


    Guan Wenbao''s job is to escort, and escort needs not only martial arts, but also popularity!


    In the south, if you don''t pay homage to the mountain in Sima''s house, you can''t do it naturally.


    Guan Wenbao''s reason for being humble is also for the sake of the escort agency.


    "Young Xia, I''m really sorry. Although you two are kind, you two are indeed not on my Sima family''s invitation list. This rule is the rule, young Xia, please come back."


    Yan housekeeper was like a door god. He stopped at the door and didn''t let Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai pass at all.


    "In that case, please ask housekeeper Yan to help us send the gifts and express our feelings."


    Guan Wenbao handed the sword, "this sword is my family''s handed down sword, made of cold steel, killing without blood. It''s the so-called sword to the hero. This time, it''s given to master Sima, and please Yan housekeeper to smile on behalf of the master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Kai was very speechless. He felt that he had read Guan Wenbao wrong. This guy is usually honest, but ya is definitely a big belly! In particular, this ability to make up lies makes people doubt whether he was attacked by someone!


    "No, my Sima family doesn''t lack swords. Please take the gifts back with you, young Xia. Ah Wen, ah Bao, send the guests."


    "Yes!"


    Two servants came forward and rushed Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao out.


    A servant reached out and pushed Yan Kai, but Yan Kai grabbed his palm and twisted it with force.


    "Click!"


    The servant''s wrist was dislocated and he screamed with pain.


    "Young Xia Yan, what do you mean?"


    Yan housekeeper frowned.


    "What do you mean? Sorry!"


    Yan Kai snorted coldly, "your Sima family''s hands are too dirty. How can you touch the Taoist priest casually! Yan San, you''re old enough to take care of your family and know some etiquette!"


    "Wudang abandons disciples, and dare to speak bravely!"


    Yan San''s eyes were cold, "be careful, your life will stay in Sima''s house!"


    All the servants around pulled out their sabers, with a ferocious look. Guan Wenbao stopped Yan Kai, who was ready to move, and said to housekeeper Yan, "housekeeper Yan, sorry, my friend is a little impulsive. However, today, the Sima family turned us away. We have written down this'' kindness''."


    "Write it down and write it down. A small extraordinary escort agency, our Sima family is also afraid of you?"


    Yan San said loudly, "don''t think that if your chief escort has a Murong family as a backer, you can be fearless! It''s ridiculous that a little white face wants to wander in the Jianghu!"


    Yan Kai''s hand, I don''t know when it caught Yan San''s chin.


    "I''m a little fed up with your smelly mouth!"


    Some people say that Li Fan, this makes Yan Kai extremely unhappy. Although I didn''t know Li Fan well, at the most critical time, Li Fan stood beside me and regarded him as a brother.


    Look at those hypocritical people in Wudang, hehe


    "You look for..."


    Before Yan San finished speaking, Yan Kai clicked and directly removed his chin.


    "We wander the Jianghu by strength."


    Yan Kai sneered and looked at Yan San, "unlike you, it depends on a broken mouth."


    "Stay alive!"


    Sima''s disciples around were not vegetarian either. They rushed at Yan Kai with knives! There are many decent servants in Sima''s family, at least 40 or 50 people, closely surrounding them in the center.


    Guan Wenbao laughed, stretched out his fingers and whistled!


    A strong war horse rushed into the yard. Guan Wenbao rolled over and mounted the horse, pulled out the Yanyue knife, waved the knife, swept thousands of troops, and swept away the surrounding servants. No one is a place of unity!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted to Yan Kai.


    "Yes, I''m tired of it anyway."


    Yan Kai kicked Yan San to the ground with one foot, then stepped on the lightness skill, rolled over and mounted the horse.


    Guan Wenbao rode a war horse, separated the crowd, and jumped out!


    ======================


    I drank too much wine yesterday, and I was completely confused... I reluctantly wrote a chapter. I''m really sorry. I''ll start with a chapter today.

 Chapter 441

    441 Russian feast


    "Bang!"


    Sima long smashed a precious sandalwood chair and was angry, "the small extraordinary escort agency doesn''t pay attention to our Sima family!"


    "Father, this sandalwood chair is very expensive."


    Sima Jun stood by and advised his father, "there is no need to be angry about this."


    "No need? Have you forgotten how your master scolded me this morning?"


    Sima long was furious. "He said I was a waste! He said I had disgraced Sima family!"


    He looked at his son with a flash of jealousy in his eyes.


    Sima Jun, a genius of Sima family. His birth brought simalong fame and pain!


    The glory of my son has surpassed that of my father! Unlike the Murong family, the contemporary owner of the Murong family is the middle-aged and young generation, Murong Bo. The head of Sima''s family is the old generation, and Sima''s father is personally in charge. And the old man has named Sima Jun to be the next head of Sima''s family.


    I''ve worked hard! As a result, he was regarded as a waste by the old man, and he was not even qualified to be a housekeeper! This made simalong jealous of his son!


    "Sima Jun, I''ll leave this matter to you! I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!"


    Simalong decided to throw the pot to his son. After he finished it, he took it to the old man to ask for credit. Wouldn''t it save time and effort?


    Oh, how strong is your son''s Kung Fu? It depends on wisdom to govern a big family!


    "I see. I''ll make the extraordinary escort agency pay the price."


    Sima family''s reputation should not be damaged. Sima Jun took it down and turned out of the room. A half blood man with blue eyes came over, followed Sima Jun and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, I''ll get rid of Feifan escort agency for you."


    "No hurry."


    Sima Jun smiled and waved his hand, "my father wants me to plant fruit trees and he picks fruits. How can I make Sima Jun do it?"


    "How will the owner deal with it? Please make it clear."


    "Wu Hao, you''ve been with me for so long, why haven''t you made any progress?"


    Sima Jun sighed slightly, and there seemed to be a little disappointment in his expression.


    "It''s my fault. Please punish me!"


    Li Wuhao directly flopped and knelt on the ground. Sima Jun immediately leaned down and helped him up.


    "Here you are again. I treat you like a brother. Why are you like this?"


    Sima Jun said, "I just hope you can understand my mind more..."


    Li Wuhao bowed his head in guilt. "I''m not good, and I let the host down."


    "Where, you are already very good, because I ask too much of you."


    Sima Jun patted the ash off his knee, and Li Wuhao was flattered.


    "This time, the old man threw the pot on my father. My disheartened father still wants to throw the pot to me."


    Sima Jun said, "this is his idea. Naturally, I won''t let him do what he wants. After a while, if there is no news from Fanfan escort agency, he will naturally do it by himself. And you and I, just watch the excitement."


    "The master is far sighted. Sure enough, I have to learn more."


    Li Wuhao was filled with emotion, while Sima Jun patted him on the shoulder and said with a little regret. "No matter how clever I am, I can''t win the favor of my beloved."


    Hearing his master''s sigh, Li Wuhao became a little smarter this time.


    "The master is a woman who misses Murong family?"


    "There is only one person in my heart."


    Sima Jun''s eyes were faint, "it''s a pity that what she married was not human, what she married was not human!"


    "Master, this is just an opportunity."


    Li Wuhao said, "Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are making a big fuss about Sima''s birthday party. We also take this opportunity to get rid of Li Fan!"


    "How did you say that? You can''t hurt others. How can you kill Li Fan?"


    Sima Jun''s lesson made Li Wuhao look ashamed.


    "What the master taught me was that I had demons in my heart, which should not be the case."


    "Well, it''s good if you know. It''s too much to kill. It''s bad, bad."


    Sima Jun smiled, "just disable him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Sima Jun''s smile, Li Wuhao didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "This bully Li Fan, I would like to meet him earlier."


    When Sima Jun took Li Fan as his rival in love, Li Fan was still in Suihe, the junction of China and Russia.


    Kal Town, a small town crossing China and Russia, belongs to Suihe city. There are often contacts between the people of the two countries in the town. Russians will come here to do some fur business, and people here will also sell some rice, chopsticks and so on to Russia.


    The town is full of small bungalows. Li Fan looks at the houses on both sides of the road and feels that he has returned to city a 30 years ago.


    "I can only send you here."


    Ling Tian parked a rented Toyota domineering on the roadside and pointed to the Sino Russian border in the distance. There is a row of barbed wire fence, dividing the border between the two countries.


    "From there, it''s Russia. The target is waiting for you in Vladivostok square. Give him the things, and the thing is finished."


    Ling Tian said and gave Li Fan the GPS, kettle and biscuits.


    In addition, there is a square black sunspot, which is locked with a special lock. I don''t know what is locked inside. And the box looks very ordinary, as if it is just an iron box that can be seen everywhere, which is not eye-catching.


    But I don''t know why, Li Fan always thinks this box is strange and has a dangerous smell.


    Employers'' things, naturally, can not be casually read. Li Fan stuffed the box into his backpack, put the GPS on his hand, and hung the kettle and compressed biscuits on his clothes.


    He was dressed in a black special combat suit and wore military boots. At first glance, he looked like an elite in the army.


    "I will wait for you here for three days."


    Ling Tian reminded Li Fan, "after three days, if you don''t come back, I''ll prepare rescue measures."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in three days."


    Li Fan patted Ling Tian on the shoulder, "after all, I will officially start school in three days. I am a good student, I love learning, and learning makes me happy."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and didn''t feel like talking.


    "In short, take care..."


    Ling Tian always has a strange feeling that this mission will not be so smooth. Although this smuggling line is not the first time he ran away, nothing happened. But this time, he just couldn''t help his heartbeat, and there was always a bad premonition.


    Li Fan is not an ordinary person, Ling Tian knows. But that doesn''t mean he won''t get hurt or die.


    "I see. Don''t worry. When I come back, I''ll treat you to a Russian dinner."


    "Russian feast? What''s that?"


    "It''s red sausage and big lieba!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 442

    442 smuggling


    After Li Fan filled Ling Tianqi with the so-called Russian feast, he took advantage of the night and set off with the black box.


    Although it is a strictly guarded junction, the junction is so wide that it is impossible to set up a sentry every meter. So after nightfall, it is the time for these smugglers and stowaways to take risks.


    Li Fan smuggled for the first time. For him, this should be called a bodyguard. Escort companies all over the world, whether in China or abroad, as long as the employer let him go, he will go. As long as the person who stops him, he will turn over the other party!


    Li Fan touched the barbed wire and prepared to leave his motherland for the second time. He took out GPS to search and locate. But GPS didn''t know what the hell was going on. It lit up twice, and then it was completely destroyed.


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove..."


    Li Fan shook the GPS hard, but the thing seemed to be dead and didn''t respond to Li Fan. Nima, did Lingtian buy a defective product for himself? At the critical time, it''s not easy to use?


    "Don''t move!"


    At this time, Li Fan heard a low voice scolding behind him, followed by the sound of the bolt pulling, "move again, and I''ll shoot!"


    This sound is a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a moment.


    "Dude, everyone is a passer-by. Why bother each other?"


    From the way the other party spoke, Li Fan inferred that this guy was definitely not a sentinel.


    "Bah, who''s with you? I''m from the people''s Liberation Army, and I only fight you son of a bitch smugglers!"


    The other party also spoke righteously. Li Fan was about to turn around, and he scolded, "don''t move, or it will make a hole in you!"


    "Shoot if you have seed."


    Li Fan said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid, of course."


    Li Fan was confident, "but judging from the sound of you pulling the bolt, you should use a folk shotgun. Once you hit it, you have to change the bullet. Even if you kill me and the gunshot rings, you can''t do anything tonight."


    "Lao Tzu is the people''s Liberation Army. What are you afraid of when you shoot!"


    "Then you can drive."


    Li Fan urged, "if you are a man, you can drive!"


    "Raised by B, I don''t believe it!"


    The sound of bullets loading, and there was a voice nearby hurriedly dissuading.


    "Lord, don''t shoot! Let''s just point to this deal! If we screw up, this smuggling line will be completely ruined!"


    "Don''t worry about him! It''s a big deal to rob others!"


    But at this moment, Li Fan suddenly moved. He snapped his fingers like a gust of wind, and then disappeared in front of the two people behind him.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    The demon king who was breaking away from his little brother looked around, and Li Fan was already behind him and patted him on the shoulder.


    The demon king didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he turned around, he was about to pull the trigger!


    But Li Fan''s fingers were under the trigger, so that the devil could not fire!


    "We are quite predestined."


    Li Fan smiled, "I can even meet you so far away from home."


    "God let me kill you!"


    When the demon king saw Li Fan, he gnawed his teeth.


    "No, no, no, God sent you to me."


    Just worried that the GPS was broken, I sent a human GPS to myself! The demon king smuggles all year round, and he should be very clear about this line. Let him lead the way for himself, can''t you find Vladivostok square?


    Smart and lucky, Li Fan felt that he was really great.


    "Devil of the world, you can''t beat me and kill me. Why bother yourself so much?"


    Li Fan looked at the demon king with his eyes staring at him and asked.


    "Did I kill your family or sell your son? Why do I have such a big hatred?"


    "I am the devil of the world with one purpose! Whoever provokes me, I will return ten times and a hundred times!"


    The demon king''s mouth roared. Li Fan looked at him and felt that he was more like a beast.


    Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, several lights suddenly swept over them.


    A few words of old maozi''s language are muttering, and I can''t understand what it is. But there is no doubt that the sentry opposite has seen them.


    "Sir, let''s go!"


    Little brother urges the demon king to leave here quickly. Generally, when you encounter smugglers, it is at most a bluff. But today, I don''t know why, the sentry opposite fired a gun, and the bullet exploded on the stone next to them!


    The demon king was stunned, and the younger brother was also frightened. He grabbed his eldest brother and shouted, "eldest brother, no, they are going to die!"


    "Afraid of a JB, people die and birds fly into the sky, never die for thousands of years! Fuck him!"


    This guy is a real tiger. He took up his shotgun and fired a shot at the opposite light source.


    There was a commotion across the street. It seemed that the devil had hit someone. And the younger brother had no way, took out an old five or four, shot at the opposite side repeatedly, suppressing the fire on the opposite side.


    But there were few people on his side after all. He just shot three times. The little brother was shot in the head by the opposite side and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Grass you!"


    The demon king''s eyes are red. He is holding a shotgun and ready to fight the other party to the end!


    "Shabby! Go!"


    Li Fan couldn''t let his GPS hang up like this. He grabbed the devil''s collar, but the devil laughed.


    "Go? Where can we go? It''s better to kill one by one!"


    This guy is definitely tough, but his brain may be in water!


    Li Fan tugged at the collar of the demon king, and his feet shook. The whole person immediately jumped over four meters high and directly jumped over the barbed wire! At the same time, he stepped on the air continuously under his feet and moved around in the air a few times, so that those Russian sentinels could not lock their eyes!


    The demon king was stupid. He didn''t understand it at all, so he left the border in the clouds!


    Li Fan carried the demon king, a big man, and ran wildly in Russia without trace! Almost in the blink of an eye, he ran a distance of twoorthree kilometers, and the gunfire behind finally faded away.


    In front of it was a cliff. Li Fan directly dragged the demon king, climbed the cliff easily, jumped hundreds of meters high, and then threw the demon king to the ground.


    In this way, the Sentinels could not find themselves for a while. Even if their hound nose is good, can it smell up the cliff?


    "Grass, fuck him..."


    The devil in the world seems to have a little unresponsive. Is this really true? I''m not dreaming!


    "Pounce!"


    The demon king suddenly hit a clever, a bone chilling cold, got into his neck from the head, and then poured it into the soles of his feet!


    "Grass!"


    He shivered greatly, stood up and shook out the snow in his clothes.


    "Calm down?"


    Li Fan sat on the stone next to him and looked at him expressionless.

 Chapter 443

    443 border line


    "You, what the hell are you?"


    The demon king stared at Li Fan blankly, looking at his eyes as if looking at ghosts and gods!


    "Are you a demon?"


    "I''m human."


    Li Fan pulled out a dagger and gently scratched it on his arm, resulting in a bloodstain.


    "See, * * every fetus will bleed."


    "Then, how can you..."


    The devil in the world is still a little confused. Although he is a little crazy, it does not mean that he is a person without common sense. But in his common sense, this situation should not exist!


    "This is called martial arts."


    Li Fan said, "it can also be called true Qi."


    When he spoke, he raised his hand, and there was a vague Qi in his palm. With a wave of his hand, a small tree next to him was immediately hit in two.


    "Grass..."


    The demon king wiped his eyes hard, as if to prove whether what he saw was true or false.


    But everything was in front of him. The angry boy and the broken tree were so real!


    "Am I dreaming?"


    The demon king was a little about to collapse, but Li Fan laughed.


    "How about learning? You have a little foundation in Qigong. It shouldn''t be too difficult to practice some deep-level Kung Fu."


    "I, I can become as powerful as you?"


    "That''s unlikely, but it''s no problem to be more powerful. What, don''t you want to be stronger?"


    Li Fan feels like a little devil who sends out candied haws to lure and confuse people. After all, he needs the help of the demon king now, but this guy is a mad dog again. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, so he can only play this game.


    "If you want to recruit me, I won''t be fooled!"


    The devil licked his tongue. Although he was a little crazy, his brain was not stupid.


    "You want me to help you, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan simply showdown, "I want you to take me to Vladivostok, and during this period, I will protect your safety."


    "Look, a demon needs Lao Tzu''s protection."


    The demon king smiled strangely, and Li Fan frowned, "I said, I''m not a demon, I''m a human. In short, if you don''t want to follow me, we''ll reach a deal. You send me to Vladivostok, and I''ll keep you safe all the way, OK?"


    The demon king frowned, as if thinking.


    "I think you should also see that the Russian border seems to be under martial law."


    Li Fan said, "your smuggling this time should also be very important. You can''t do it without me."


    "You can''t do it without me!"


    The devil of the world laughed, and Li Fan scolded in his heart. NIMA, this guy, crazy to crazy, why is his brain so easy to use!


    It''s so weird!


    This is not the result Li Fan wanted, but the demon king promised, "OK, deal. But how to go, I the final say. How to take care of those pursuers, you the final say!"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Although he was unhappy, Li Fan could only go along with the demon king for the time being, not to mention that it was a deal he had reached himself.


    Anyway, your task needs to be completed.


    "Go deep down this road to Vladivostok."


    The demon king said, taking out a pair of binoculars from his arms and looking into the distance.


    "But... Many sentinels... They don''t know what they''re looking for..."


    "Is there a big man in Russia recently, so martial law is enforced?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "They are not sentinels."


    The demon king suddenly * * a, "damn... They are mercenaries!"


    "Mercenaries?"


    "Yes, I saw their badges hidden under their collars! Polar bears, this is a notorious mercenary regiment! They specialize in dirty work! These guys appear in a swarm, presumably looking for someone or something..."


    The demon king frowned, "the ten jin of heroin on me is not enough to make them so angry."


    He turned to look at Li Fan. "What did you recite?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    Li Fan''s eyes threatened, "for your own good, it''s best not to ask more."


    "Maybe I shouldn''t go with you."


    "Then you can''t cross the border."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "You choose by yourself. I never force others to do things for me."


    "I have reached a deal with you, and it will not change! This is my principle!"


    The demon king held the shotgun. "It''s just a few mercenaries. I blew their heads!"


    "It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Li Fan pressed the thick arm of the demon king, "these mercenaries are not good at stubble, so try to keep a low profile."


    "I see something good."


    The demon king licked his dry lips, while Li Fan squatted there, stared at the distance, and said, "did you see that motorcycle?"


    Several mercenaries ride black Honda motorcycles, which are very strong and fast in this place.


    "Sleeping trough, how can you see it so far!"


    The demon king was a little shocked. "Do you have a telescope in your eyes?"


    "My eyesight is just a little better."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Do more eye exercises."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The worldview of the demon king is collapsing. Why can this boy who seems to be just a student always do things beyond his expectation!


    "Come on, let''s grab one."


    Li Fan glanced at a mercenary riding over. There are usually two mercenaries on a motorcycle, one responsible for riding and the other for hunting.


    These two brothers rode all the way, as if searching for the traces of cross-border people!


    At this time, Li Fan appeared in their sight.


    The two men immediately spoke old maozi''s language, shouted strangely, and raised their guns at Li Fan!


    Li Fan raised his hands and signaled his surrender.


    Two people stopped the motorcycle in front of him. One pointed his gun at Li Fan, and the other came to search Li Fan.


    But at this moment, a gun rang out, and the head of the man behind was blown out.


    The mercenary who searched Li Fan''s body in front was suddenly shocked. He turned quickly, but Li Fan grabbed his head with both hands from behind, and then made a mistake.


    With a click, the man broke his neck bone and fell to the ground to die.


    "Good guy, tough enough!"


    The demon king was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Fan, a student, to be so merciless when killing.


    "When these people killed us, they didn''t show mercy."


    Li Fan saw the devil''s eyes and knew what he wanted to say, so he answered faintly.


    "Some people have taught me some truth. When others want to kill you, try to do it earlier than them."


    "So you are a devil..."


    The demon king muttered, and then got on the motorcycle.


    "My little baby, let me ride you well!"


    ======================


    Make an advertisement for a friend, an old brand wechat merchant, who has cooperated for many times, with guaranteed reputation. The main business is fine imitation of luxury goods. The highest version of A-goods in the market is fine imitation one to one. Who uses who is the best (Hermes, LV, Vacheron Danton, baidafili, Omega, Longines, Cartier, Wanguo, etc.) watches, leather goods, jewelry, undertake gold wrapping, shell engraving, real gold and real diamond customization of watch accessories, some original goods, high-end quality of major brands, At home, non market goods can be compared, and the price is affordable. You can support cash on delivery, unpacking inspection, and then sign for or pay on Taobao when you are satisfied, so that you can buy at ease. In addition, you are sincerely looking for agents across the country to cooperate and win-win. Wechat for fine imitation watches: a4a6a99, wechat for original leather goods: huhuguai52o, wechat for high-end Customization: a4a6b99 (customized for watch jewelry renovation, gold wrapping, lettering, real diamond). At present, the four stores are full, and if you are the one who only wants cheap but not quality.


    When advertising for the first time, interested wool people remember to pay on delivery~

 Chapter 444

    444 Vladivostok


    The demon king rode a motorcycle with Li Fan behind him. The two drove all the way to Vladivostok.


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking a question because he was bored along the way.


    "Demon king, what''s your real name?"


    "This has something to do with you!"


    The demon king crooked his mouth, "Lao Tzu is called the demon king!"


    "It seems that you dare not say."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "then I won''t ask."


    "Wipe, not afraid to say, but don''t want to say!"


    The devil''s nose was crooked, "Lao Tzu''s name doesn''t sound good!"


    "It''s not necessarily. Tell me?"


    "Do you know that curiosity killed the cat!"


    "That''s great. Fortunately, I''m not a cat."


    The demon king was speechless, "in short, you just call me the demon king!"


    This guy died without saying his name, and Li Fan had no choice.


    He thought about how to cheat this guy''s real name. But just then, there was a burst of engine sound behind him!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of rifle shooting brought a string of flashes in the dark.


    The demon king quickly lowered his body and exclaimed, "NIMA, they are catching up!"


    "You can drive safely and leave the back to me."


    Li Fan said, his body bounced back, and the whole person jumped into the air. His body crossed a black line in the air, drew a circle in the air, and then his legs together in the air, a monkey kicked the tree, severely kicked a mercenary riding behind him, and directly kicked him out.


    Li Fan stepped on the motorcycle with his feet, and his body bounced again and jumped up again.


    Those mercenaries behind dared not neglect any more. They raised their rifles and aimed at Li Fan who was in midair.


    The bullet rained on Li Fan. But Li Fan let his body be wrapped with Qi, and the whole person fell like a shell!


    The defense of swallowing toads made Li Fan wear invisible iron clothes. He fell instantly, just like a shell, directly on top of an SUV.


    "Bang!"


    The SUV''s front was immediately crushed by Li Fan, and the whole car''s ass turned over. All the mercenaries on it were thrown out and smashed to pieces.


    Li Fan fell to the ground, stepped on lightness skills, caught up with another motorcycle, and directly grabbed the back seat of the motorcycle with one hand.


    The mercenary above also wanted to shoot Li Fan, but Li Fan''s true anger directly blocked the bullet out.


    He smiled at the mercenary, then lifted his palm, forcefully lifted up the motorcycle and threw it out far away!


    Li Fan kept rushing in the dark, just overturning the pursuers behind him. Five minutes later, no one was chasing them.


    When Li Fan sat back on the demon king''s motorcycle, the demon king had some hair on his back.


    "You also said that you are not a devil..."


    A man called the devil of the world is scared to pee by another boy now


    "How many people like you... Are there in this world?"


    "Countless."


    Li Fan doesn''t know how many people practice martial arts, but there shouldn''t be too many people who are better than himself.


    "What on earth did you bring... Let these polar bears keep chasing."


    While riding a motorcycle, the demon king couldn''t help asking.


    "Something you shouldn''t ask."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to give, but he was chased by so many mercenaries. But if it''s easy to carry away, the other party won''t find himself to escort it.


    A million darts, this thing is definitely worth it.


    The two rode for a night, and the engine ran out of oil before they reached Vladivostok.


    Although this Russian square is not very big, there are many people. Many old maozi and Chinese gathered here, and the darts Li Fan wanted to send were to be completed here.


    The reason for choosing so many places is probably to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Li Fan put on an ordinary black Plush coat, tied a red scarf, and wore a Russian Plush hat on his head. If he didn''t look at his face, he was no different from a Russian teenager.


    Li Fan is carrying a mysterious box on his back. He is waiting for someone to hand over to him. The other party will also wear a red scarf, just like himself.


    After handing in the task, the task will be completed.


    And the demon king is squatting in the corner, drinking authentic vodka.


    Obviously, he has arrived at the place, but this guy still follows himself, as if he wanted to see the excitement. After all, the devil is also curious about what Li Fan handed over.


    What on earth can provoke the notorious polar bear to send so many troops to rob it.


    Unlike China, Russia is simply a mercenary paradise. Many mercenaries are based here, especially polar bears.


    While chewing red sausage, the demon king looked around, and then talked with Li fan through the headphones he bought temporarily.


    "Your people don''t seem to be coming."


    He glanced at the clock. "It''s been an hour."


    "Maybe something happened on the way. I''ll wait for him."


    "You are so stubborn."


    The demon king took a gulp of vodka. "Are demons like this?"


    "This is the principle. We have principles in doing business."


    Li Fan said firmly that this made the demon king speechless.


    "There is never any principle on the smuggling line. Money is the only standard."


    "I''m not like you."


    "You pull JB down quickly. There''s no clean money in this business. It''s all virtue!"


    The demon king cursed, "what angel does the devil pretend to be!"


    "You know Diao!"


    Li Fan didn''t want to talk to the demon king. If he hadn''t been familiar with this place, Li Fan wouldn''t have bothered to let him watch the excitement.


    "Little angel, have you noticed?"


    "Notice what?"


    Li Fan doesn''t know what this guy is doing.


    "Notice that there are fewer and fewer people here?"


    "Are you nervous?"


    Li fanxin said that the madman''s brain may be abnormal again.


    There are so many people in the square that I can''t count them at all. How can ya know that there are fewer and fewer people.


    "Ha, anyway, it will be lively soon."


    The demon king said, "I''ll go far away and watch the excitement. You can ask for more blessings by yourself."


    "Go away!"


    Li Fan watched the demon king walk out of the crowd and didn''t bother to talk to him. This guy is no different from a psycho!


    Li Fan stood in the crowd and continued to wait for the arrival of the other party.


    But half an hour later, the number of people in the square was at least half less!


    Li Fan finally became a little alert, but at this time, a black iron can was suddenly thrown at Li Fan''s feet.


    Bang!


    White smoke suddenly burst out and hit Li Fan''s nose!


    A choking and pungent smell made Li Fan close to collapse. The rest of the people in the square took off their coats and exposed the polar bear''s military uniform inside!

 Chapter 445

    445 bloody square


    Li Fan finally believed that the psycho of the demon king didn''t cheat him!


    These mercenaries are waiting for themselves! They are ambushing themselves!


    But it''s just some ordinary mercenaries. No matter how many they come, Li Fan is not afraid. ¡Ý ¡Ý ¡Ý these mercenaries, the rifles in their hands can''t help themselves... But seeing a bazooka carried by a mercenary, Li Fan couldn''t speak.


    Nima... No matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight the bazooka with your body!


    Li Fan glanced around, and he was surrounded by mercenaries!


    The mercenary carrying the bazooka has aimed at Li Fan and is ready to pull the trigger!


    I can''t bear the impact of rocket propelled grenade explosion!


    Li Fan was worried, and a gun rang out in the ground, and the rocket soldier''s head immediately exploded!


    "Sniper!"


    "Be careful!"


    These mercenaries roared one after another. Li Fan caught the trajectory in an instant. He glanced at the tower in the distance. The demon king was carrying a sniper gun and poured a mouthful of vodka.


    This guy actually helped himself!


    But more mercenaries ran into the square from around, with rifles in each hand. They couldn''t help saying that they started firing at Li Fan!


    Obviously, these mercenaries don''t want to keep Li Fan alive at all. They only care about what Li Fan carries!


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He took out his unique skill of pressing boxes!


    Swallow the toad!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and lifted them up!


    There were more than 100 mercenaries around, and their rifles were lifted up by Li Fan''s Qi and pushed into the air.


    These mercenaries are a little silly. This is the first time!


    Li Fan has rushed out, and he directly pulled out a dagger from his backpack. The short sword was only one palm long, but when Li Fan threw it, the mechanism in it bounced out, and the sword grew one by one, becoming more than one meter.


    Li Fan''s true Qi was poured into the sword, and he operated the heaven and earth of ape faced Buddha to simulate the sword Qi of Murong family.


    Li Fan shook his sword, waved a sword, and directly cut the bodies of the three mercenaries in front of him into two!


    This is just the beginning, the bloody beginning.


    Li Fan rushed into the crowd and fought desperately. The sword in his hand, like a half moon, constantly swept out, sweeping around again and again, harvesting the lives of those mercenaries!


    This sword was specially made by a blacksmith in the town when Li Fan was in the town below Huashan. This sword is made of alloy. It has a retractable body and is easy to carry. After infusing Qi, it became Li Fan''s weapon!


    With this sword, Li Fan kept fighting in the crowd, so that more mercenaries went to see God.


    But at this time, an armored car came over, with a heavy machine gun on it, and kept shooting at Li Fan!


    Li Fan had a long sword in his hand. He kept waving his sword and shot the bullets out in front of him!


    No matter how dense the bullet rain is, it can''t break through the defense of Li Fan''s sword! Although the bullet is fast, Li Fan''s unique ability allows him to overcome this.


    Li Fan saw the moment when the armored car changed the bullet chain, Li Fan suddenly waved his long sword and struck heavily!


    The earth seemed to be torn apart! A sword flew out vertically and directly cut on the armored car!


    A deep gully was left on the armored vehicle, and the machine gun on it was cut off.


    Li Fan jumped out more than ten meters and fell on the armored car. His long sword stabbed into the top of the armored car.


    Blood flew out, and Li Fan pulled out his long sword. His body was covered with blood, which made everyone around him afraid!


    "He is a devil..."


    The demon king had a creepy feeling for the second time.


    Polar bear mercenaries were almost destroyed by a battalion... And it was only one person who did all this! No, no... it''s a demon!


    Just as Li Fan was killing all sides, four mercenaries suddenly came from the side. These four mercenaries are all wearing heavy metal armor, which is the newly opened exoskeleton armor, which can greatly enhance the combat ability of individual soldiers!


    One of the mecha mercenaries has walked in front of Li Fan. He waved the mechanical arm and directly patted Li Fan''s body out like a fly! Li Fan hit an SUV in the back and squashed it.


    "Lying trough, conqueror."


    Seeing these exoskeleton single soldier combat equipment, the demon king couldn''t help but be stunned, "what a fucking force! This thing has been brought out!"


    Conqueror, this is an extremely expensive single soldier combat system! A set of this equipment, at least five million dollars to fix!


    Such a big fight, even at the expense of heavy money, what is the polar bear for?


    The demon king''s eyes fell on the backpack protected by Li Fan again, and at this time, Li Fan was preparing to fight these four conquerors!


    The four conquerors, each of whom ejected two sharp blades from their wrists, stepped on the tracks under their feet, and quickly came towards Li Fan! A conqueror had rushed in front of Li Fan, and two sharp blades swept quickly. Li Fan''s body jumped and avoided the fatal attack. At the same time, he fell on the top of the conqueror''s head and directly stabbed the other party''s helmet with a sword. Then Li Fan raised his foot, kicked the conqueror''s body away, and knocked over another conqueror behind him.


    There were two conquerors in front of Li Fan, and Li Fan fell to the ground, directly grabbed the arm patted by a conqueror with both hands, lifted him out from the top of his head, and severely hit the square ground in front of him!


    The last conqueror, Li Fan, broke his arms forcibly and put it a little * *.


    Li Fan alone killed the four conquerors!


    Such strength is really comparable to the devil in the hearts of mercenaries!


    But when Li Fan was a little relaxed, he didn''t know when two armored vehicles came by. Each armored vehicle is equipped with a large loudspeaker.


    The noise burst out and hit Li Fan''s ears. Li Fan almost vomited blood. His internal organs were writhing and his ears were screaming. The whole person seemed to be about to collapse!


    The powerful sound waves directly attacked Li Fan''s organs, as if Li Fan would be torn apart in the next second!


    Li Fan was in great pain. He half knelt on the ground and supported his body with a sword!


    It seems that in the next second, Li Fan will become a pile of minced meat!


    Mercenaries around all pulled out pistols at their waist and aimed at Li Fan again. As long as they pull the trigger, Li Fan will be sieved by bullets even if he is not shocked to death by the sound waves!


    The demon king frowned. NIMA Li Fan would never survive such a battle! The bustle is about to end here, and I should run away early!

 Chapter 446

    446 thunder


    At this critical moment, Li Fan suddenly roared, and then his hands hit the ground hard!


    Zhenqi quickly condensed towards his hands, like two nuclear bombs, along his hands, beating on the square together!


    Boom!


    Zhenqi exploded violently, and a pit half a meter deep appeared under Li Fan. The surrounding floor was constantly broken, and the spider cracks spread as fast as a plague. The armored vehicles on both sides directly sank in, and the direction of the acoustic cannon was forced to turn to other places.


    And Li Fan was like a beast released from a cage, with a flash of red light in his eyes!


    Li Fan slowly stood up, his hat was blown away, and his black velvet coat became tattered and swayed with the wind.


    He shook the sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword shrank to half a meter long. At the same time, the handle of the sword lengthened to about one and a half meters, and Li Fan held it in his hand.


    A sword, now turned into a spear!


    Li Fan''s genuine Qi infuses, and this spear is shaped immediately! He jumped forward, as if the God of war had fallen from the sky, and the spear in his hand was swept down!


    "Bang!"


    The armored car that was trying to climb out of the pit in front of him was directly shot into discus by Li Fan!


    But another armored car behind him drove from behind, and the acoustic cannon on it once again launched its frequency at Li Fan!


    However, the power of a sonic cannon, Li Fan''s true Qi can still be stopped. As soon as he turned around, the spear in his hand came out, as if it were thunder, and instantly pierced the armored car!


    A full three centimeter thick steel plate can''t hold Li Fan''s thunderous shot!


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand, and the long gun thrown out was dragged back into his hand by his true Qi!


    He turned around, looked at the mercenaries in front of him, stood up his long gun, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Those mercenaries of polar bears are scared to pee. Is this boy really a demon?


    They met such an enemy for the first time... No, he is not human at all!


    Vladivostok square, with a long history, is now in a mess, worse than ruins. Li Fan stood in the middle of the ruins, carrying a long gun, like the God of war of China, and disintegrated all the enemy''s attacks.


    Polar bear mercenaries seem to have a strong force, and the background is not low. In this square, there is still no police or military presence.


    But just then, a transport helicopter flew over the sky. This transport helicopter can be 30 meters away from the ground, and a person jumped directly from it!


    With a bang, he firmly stepped on the ground with his feet, crushing the already messy ground again!


    The guy squatted on the ground and then slowly stood up. Ya is two meters tall, strong and muscular! His head is light yellow, slightly white, and his eyes are blue, which seems to be of Russian origin.


    In addition to his body like a giant bear, this guy also has a right arm made entirely of some kind of alloy, which is full of mechanical sense and lifelike. This arm is also printed with the logo of the polar bear, which is obviously an ace mercenary of the polar bear.


    "Falk his father!"


    The demon king exclaimed in his earphone, "even thunder is coming!"


    "Thunder? What the hell is it?"


    Li Fan heard the shouting in the earphone and couldn''t help asking.


    "This son of a bitch, he is No.1 of polar bear mercenaries!"


    There was some despair in the mixed demon * * voice, "he came... We are all ruined... I shouldn''t have watched the excitement, I should have left earlier!"


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t die if I''m here."


    Li Fan lowered his voice and told the demon king, "I said to keep you safe, so I will definitely do what I said."


    "Thunder is transforming people! He has injected enhanced genes into his body, and the indexes of all aspects of his body have reached the limit of human beings! Not to mention, he also has an alloy arm. If you are a devil, he is a nightmare!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of a few! It''s a big deal!"


    As soon as the demon king heard this, he immediately exploded the temple. "Yes, when I came out to mix, this three donkey force didn''t know where to pinch Baba eggs!"


    The demon king said, directly raised the sniper gun and aimed at the thunder below.


    "Bang!"


    The demon king used a Soviet style SVD, and he didn''t know where he got it. Although the lethality of SVD bullets is not as good as AP or Barrett, within 2oo meters, hitting the human body can still directly break human body organs!


    But thunder suddenly raised his right hand and pawned the bullet with his alloy hand!


    "When!"


    The bullet bounced a spark on his palm and fell to the ground.


    The defense of the alloy arm is too strong, even the sniper gun can''t do anything.


    Thunder also captured the location of the demon king. His fingers were aimed at the location of the demon king. Four fingers opened, containing four rounds of gunfire, which seemed to break the tower where the demon king was located.


    But at this time, Li Fan started.


    He picked up the big gun, waved his hand, and lifted thunder''s wrist.


    "When!"


    The hand cannon went out and hit the spire of the high tower, blowing up the spire.


    The gravel fell down, and the demon king squatted on the balcony to avoid the gravel.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder raised a foot and kicked Li Fan''s crotch, slipping Li Fan''s kick out. Unlike Wulin masters, these mercenaries attack the weakest position on people!


    This move kicks the crotch. If Li Fan doesn''t have genuine Qi to protect his body, he may really explode the bird.


    Thunder''s body was really strong to the limit. Almost in a moment, he came in front of Li Fan. His right hand immediately grabbed Li Fan''s neck and lifted him into the air.


    Thunder''s cold palm tightened more and more, as if to pinch Li Fan''s neck!


    This guy''s alloy hand strength is too huge. Even Li fan can''t bear it! And when he was lifted from the ground, Li Fan''s legs could not deliver strength to his waist, nor to his whole body!


    This seems to be a vicious circle.


    But Li Fan is Li Fan. He carries a long gun and stabs it in the face of thunder!


    Thunder stretched out his left hand and tried to catch Li Fan''s gun. But when his finger touched the barrel of the gun, he was shocked by the Qi on it!


    Thunder is not stupid. He growled and threw Li Fan out.


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan smashed a statue next to him and fell into the rubble, almost sitting on the stone seat.


    "Chinese monkey... Son, kill..."


    The thunder spit out half cooked Chinese. Looking at Li Fan, he showed a more ugly smile!

 Chapter 447

    447 Z virus


    This guy''s strength is absolutely huge, and he has an alloy arm, which is really very difficult!


    The first mercenary of polar bear, that thunder stretched out his alloy arm, and his four fingers pointed at Li Fan again.


    "Bye."


    With a bang, a laser gun shot out of his finger and hit Li Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The smoke exploded and instantly rolled out. And thunder tidied up his arm and said in Russian, "go and recycle the Z virus. The Chinese monkey is dead."


    A dozen mercenaries immediately walked towards Li Fan. One of them was holding a rifle and seemed to be ready to shoot Li Fan again.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly buckled on his forehead, and his fingers, like sharp blades, directly pierced the mercenary''s canopy and fell into his skull.


    The mercenary didn''t even scream in time and died directly under the demon!


    And Li Fan slowly stood up and wiped his fingers on the mercenary.


    "Sorry... I''m a little annoyed by you."


    Li Fan threw the mercenary''s body out, and then stretched out his hand to point to the thunder opposite.


    "Come here and have fun with you!"


    "Interesting..."


    Thunder grinned, "tenacious... Chinese monkey!"


    Thunder didn''t jump over directly, but took a Gatling, turned the motor, opened fire, and slowly walked towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan waved his long sword and kept hitting bullets in front of him!


    When he leaned close to him, thunder suddenly waved Gatling. Under Gatling is a war knife, which is cut to Li Fan''s head. And Li Fan raised his hand and cut Gatlin in half!


    Thunder''s hand grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder, as if to put Li Fan down. But Li Fan has adapted to the attack rhythm of thunder, and he will never be attacked again.


    "Sorry, I have seen through your attack."


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers, "within three moves, solve you."


    Thunder didn''t quite understand what Li Fan was talking about, but his alloy hand had caught Li Fan''s shoulder.


    Li Fan turned around, followed by a move at his feet, and forcibly dragged Lei Lei''s body up, hitting the ground in front of him!


    Fall over your shoulder!


    Ordinary attacks are effective against thunder!


    Thunder hit a pit on the ground, but his legs were directly lifted up and clamped on Li Fan''s neck.


    As long as the thunder twists, Li Fan''s neck will be broken. But Li Fan simply bent over and slapped thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder''s body burst out with strong strength, and many places were torn out with blood marks.


    At the same time, the ground is sunken by a pit.


    Thunder spits out a mouthful of blood, but at the same time, he raises his alloy hand, and the hand gun is aimed at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan grabbed thunder''s palm and broke it up. With a crash, the thunder''s alloy hand was forcibly bent upward!


    Li Fan then stepped on Lei Lei''s shoulder and directly pulled down Lei Lei Lei''s alloy arm!


    The electric light flickered, and Li Fan threw the alloy arm aside.


    Although thunder''s body is very strong, his alloy arms are also very powerful. But who is Li Fan? As a top-notch master, once he shows all his strength, how can he lose!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to play?"


    Li Fan glanced around, and none of the mercenaries dared to come forward casually.


    "I''ll leave without playing."


    Li Fan was about to turn around and leave. But he was suddenly surprised because he touched his back and the box in his backpack broke!


    As soon as he looked back, the thunder who had been lying after he appeared suddenly held some kind of alloy syringe in his left hand, facing his own vein, and instantly plunged into it!


    Japan... What is this?


    "Demon king, do you know what Z virus is?"


    "I don''t know... I''ve never heard of it... But it must be different from the powder I usually send..."


    The demon king was also a little stunned. He had never seen such a situation!


    "I hope it''s not too much..."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and the thunderbolt''s body suddenly began to expand. The whole person''s muscles were already very strong, and now the muscles have expanded twice. They are so strong, just like gorillas. At the position of his broken arm on his shoulder, a lot of flesh thread suddenly stretched out, connected to the alloy arm, and pulled back to thunder''s arm.


    The thunder slowly stood up and became more than three meters tall. It was much taller than Li Fan. It could almost cover Li Fan with a shadow!


    Li Fan looked up at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yade, that sentence just now is plain."


    "Is this the effect of that medicine..."


    Li Fan thought of the potion that Lei Lei Lei got. It should be the item he wanted to escort... But now it has been robbed by these old boys and used again


    "Scold the person next door and pay me back a million!"


    Li Fan said, really want to tear the thunder in half!


    But after the other party absorbed this unknown medicine, he roared directly at Li Fan like a hormone!


    "Roar!"


    An air wave directly lifted Li Fan''s body away!


    Li Fan was a little stunned, lying in the trough, blowing himself away with just one voice? Does this guy have a large hair dryer in his stomach?


    "Bang!"


    Thunder stretched out his hand, directly broke down a statue next to him, and threw it away at Li Fan!


    It was a human shaped bronze statue, and Li Fan immediately fell on the ground to avoid the attack of the statue.


    "Bang!"


    A building in the distance behind was immediately smashed into ruins by the statue!


    "It''s time for tofu... What a powerful force!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. This power is a little outrageous


    No wonder this potion is worth onemillion just by escorting. No wonder polar bears spend so much human and material resources, but also want to grab things... Who can get this medicine, who can build a terrible army!


    "Fuck you, what''s the situation..."


    Even the demon king was scared to pee. It was the first time for him to see such a terrible thing!


    "Demon king... You can hide..."


    Li Fan just finished, the thunder suddenly slapped Li Fan away!


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan, like a fly that was swatted, flew out dozens of meters and smashed a small church behind him.


    "How terrible!"


    The demon king is also a little desperate. I''m afraid I have to explain here today.


    But Li Fan''s voice came out of the interphone again.


    "Demon king... Hide well... I can''t control the next battle!"

 Chapter 448

    448 enchanted


    Swallow the toad!


    Li Fan enters his strongest state!


    The thunder with a figure like King Kong rushed at Li Fan! After using this potion, his intelligence obviously degenerated, and his moves were no longer the exquisite fighting skills before, but the most primitive attack.


    But his figure and strength, even this primitive attack, are also the most terrifying threat!


    However, Li Fan still stood there and did not dodge! He watched the huge figure fall from the sky, and his hands fell on his head! And Li Fan''s own palm folded behind him, and then suddenly pushed forward out!


    Golden Toad spits beads!


    The white bead of air was held in Li Fan''s hand and blasted fiercely at the falling humanoid monster!


    This white bead of air constantly twisted, then expanded, and finally pushed the huge body of thunder, directly blowing him out into the air!


    "Bloom!"


    Li Fan shook his fist, and the air bead in the air pulled the thunder''s body, so it exploded!


    With a bang, it seemed that a huge artillery battle was ignited in the air, and red blood rained down.


    Li Fan was very excited. His eyes were red, and the blood stimulated his demons!


    "Demon king..."


    Li Fan''s voice was a little hoarse and called in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Run away..."


    The strong stimulation made Li Fan''s demons very strong, and he suddenly felt that it was better to block than to drain!


    If you suppress the demons again, you will completely become possessed!


    "Right... Right... Listen to your heart!"


    The demon kept roaring in his ear. Li Fan felt that the scenery in front of him was getting darker and darker, as if darkness was coming.


    The world, in a flash, became blood red!


    "Kill this man!"


    "He destroyed the Z virus!"


    Those mercenaries of polar bears got the next order and must execute Li Fan!


    All the mercenaries turned their guns again and attacked Li Fan! The huge mercenary army seems to be drowning Li Fan!


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly screamed into the sky!


    The skill in his body automatically cuts into Xingluo magic skill!


    The surrounding mercenaries have surrounded Li Fan, all pulling the trigger and firing at Li Fan!


    But Li Fan stood there, his eyes as if looking at the sky, as if looking at the invisible depths of the universe.


    And the bullet hit him. This time, he couldn''t even break his Qi. Li Fan seemed to have an invisible steel coat, constantly blocking those deadly bullets. But the mercenaries have strong firepower. Bullets are fired without money. It seems that they are going to tear Li Fan to pieces!


    Li Fan ignored these bullets, as if bullets were not a threat to him. He just took a deep breath, and the mercenaries around him suddenly froze, and their bodies became more and more empty! Vitality was forcibly levied from them, and then turned into true Qi, which was inhaled into Li Fan''s nose.


    Li Fan''s Qi grew rapidly, and more than 100 mercenaries were instantly absorbed by Li Fan! These mercenaries did not die on the real battlefield, but all died in this kind of encirclement and suppression.


    This strange situation makes a polar bear commander look silly.


    He was standing on an armored car a hundred meters away, so he got away with it!


    "Devil! This guy is definitely a devil!"


    The commander gave the same * * as the demon king. God, this Chinese boy, why is he so terrible!


    "Must... Must kill him!"


    The commander felt that if he didn''t kill the Huaxia boy here today, they would be completely reduced to a second-class mercenary Corps in the future!


    At his command, an old Soviet tank slowly drove over, with two clear tracks on the ground, and the barrel aimed at Li Fan. Compared with this tank, Li Fan''s body is particularly small, as if it would be crushed into scum at any time!


    "Boom!"


    The fire suddenly appeared, and the shell came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye!


    Even if Li Fan''s body protecting Qi is strong enough to block the shells, it is absolutely impossible!


    In particular, the tank hit an armor piercing bullet! Let alone Li Fan''s body protection Qi, even a five centimeter steel plate will be shot through!


    The shell hit the ground, and Li Fan jumped into the air in an instant, and then quickly approached the tank!


    This four centimeter armored tank, weighing about 10 tons, was held by Li Fan and forcibly lifted!


    Li Fan held the gun barrel and waved it directly. Unexpectedly, he threw the tank out and hit the mercenary Corps behind!


    Next, Li Fan turned into a violent storm and rushed into the crowd in an instant!


    Li Fan, who has practiced the form of black tiger emperor, although he maintains Xingluo magic skill at this time, the foundation of his practice is still there!


    Li Fan''s fingers were like daggers, easily tearing the throats of these mercenaries and taking out their hearts. He is like a tiger in transit, fighting among sheep! None of the mercenaries was Li Fan''s place of unity, and all who met his enemies became a corpse.


    Bloody square!


    This is not encirclement and suppression, this is a massacre.


    No mercenary will forget this day, and they will always remember this terrible nightmare!


    Those mercenaries who have experienced many battles have experienced countless bullets and bullets, and have risen from the battle line of death again and again. They have courage, courage, not afraid of fighting, not afraid of death. But at this moment, they were finally afraid. Because what they face is not an enemy, but a terrible demon! They can''t defeat such an enemy. They are just his victims!


    Li Fan didn''t have any fatigue. He kept fighting by fighting, absorbing the vitality around him and replenishing his lost Qi!


    And the mercenaries finally began to break up because of fear! They lost their fighting spirit and just wanted to run for their lives!


    Li Fan stood there, and the true Qi in his body kept gathering, and a giant toad appeared faintly behind him. Although a little vague, it has some rudiments.


    The giant toad opened its mouth and took a breath!


    Some mercenaries who escaped far away were immediately sucked back by the huge mouth of the giant toad and fell in front of Li Fan!


    Li Fan handled one by one with his claws cleanly, without the slightest muddle.


    With this killing skill, few mercenaries escaped Li Fan''s palm.


    The whole square is red with blood, which is more dazzling in the sun. Li Fan''s feet were full of corpses and broken meat, and there was no living mouth. The world seemed to be so quiet.


    The demon king was stupid. He sat on the tower stupidly, feeling as if he was completely confused.

 Chapter 449

    449 return trip


    Li Fan stood alone in the bloody square for ten minutes. ¡Ý ¡Ü no one bothered him for ten minutes.


    This area seems to have become a forbidden area, so that outsiders dare not step into it. Li Fan, like the same demon God of doomsday, stood under some scarlet sunshine, and he seemed to condense into a statue. However, the demon king has slowly awakened. If he stands down again, I''m afraid the Russian army will be crushed. At that time, no matter how strong and powerful Li Fan is, he will be crushed under the powerful national war machine!


    But Li Fan stood there. Even if he didn''t move, the demon king was a little afraid.


    Should we... Should we wake him up?


    What if he kills himself once he wakes him up?


    At this moment, the devil really hesitated. The demon king is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die for nothing!


    But anyway, this boy is revenge for his brother!


    The demon king gently took a breath, as if he had put a small stone in a calm pool of water, bringing up a ripple!


    Li Fan, who was originally motionless, suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the demon king!


    His body moved, as fast as lightning, and quickly ran towards the demon king close to the ground!


    The demon king was surprised, but here is a tower more than 50 meters high! I still have time to escape!


    He stretched out his hand and quickly carried the umbrella bag on his back. This is the only tool for him to escape. There were too many mercenaries besieged before, and the reason why the demon king was useless was that he was not a fool. Opening an umbrella bag in front of those mercenaries is tantamount to dropping a moving live target in front of them!


    But now is really a good time. He should run away before the boy goes to the tower!


    However, it backfired. Before the demon king had put on his umbrella bag, Li Fan had been clinging to the outer wall of the tower and rubbed several times. Unexpectedly, he ran vertically to the top of the tower!


    Before the demon king reacted, Li Fan came to him and fell on a railing in front of him. His feet lightly stepped on it, and his red eyes stared at the demon king, as if two sharp machetes had poked into the demon king''s heart!


    Demon king, he''s afraid!


    The demon king of the world is also a person who lives with his head pinned on his belt. He doesn''t know when he will live. He enjoys instant gratification! So for the demon king, death is not terrible. After all, he keeps company with death all the year round!


    But at this moment, the devil is not afraid of the body, but fear in the soul! He can''t resist this fear! It''s like a deep-rooted magic attack!


    The demon king stepped back and almost fell off the tower. Li Fan''s eyes stared at him, as if he had a hand on his heart, slowly pinching it.


    He despair, his life, come to this moment, is probably the end.


    And in the sky, suddenly there was a roar. The helicopter that just transported thunder seemed to be for reconnaissance and flew back. The helicopter circled in the air, and finally aimed the extremely strong gun barrel at Li Fan, as if to end the devil''s life!


    Li Fan looked away, letting the demon king relax. And the Chinese demon waved his hand at the same time, and the spear on the ground immediately flew up, stabbed out like lightning, directly pierced the front windshield of the helicopter, and stabbed it in the driver''s chest!


    Blood poured out along the gun, and the helicopter fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, Li Fan stretched out his hand again, absorbed water with the Dragon toad, pulled the spear back into his hand, and then restored it to the shape of a knife handle and inserted it back into his belt.


    Li Fan was in front of the demon king. The demon king thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Li Fan just stretched and said to the demon king.


    "Sorry, I scared you. It''s settled here. Do you want to take me back?"


    "Er... Good..."


    The demon king was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Li Fan to wake up so soon. Looking at Li Fan''s calm appearance, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Everything seems like a dream. The guy who just killed people like hemp is not the lazy boy in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, nothing..."


    The demon king quickly waved his hand, which eased his mood, "but... It is estimated that this side has been surrounded by mercenaries... How can we leave..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see which mercenaries dare to stop me."


    Li Fan smiled, and then looked around, "at least there are no people within a radius of kilometers. Where is your motorcycle? Is the oil full?"


    "It''s full..."


    The demon king now admires Li Fan to death. This guy... Is simply unimaginable. It is the first time that he has seen such a powerful person after wandering the Jianghu for so many years! If you can make friends with him, it seems that your future life... Really has some benefits! Li Fan... What is the origin of this man and why he has such a powerful power?


    Before the pursuers came, Li Fan and the devil left the square, which had completely disappeared from history. Along the way, Li Fan was not happy. Although the release of their own demons, so that a certain degree of physical and mental relief. But the mission still failed. I don''t know what medicine was used by old Sabi!


    But the effect is amazing. It turns old maozi into a monster!


    This monster is almost equal to itself in strength! If it weren''t for his excellent kung fu, I''m afraid it might not be his opponent!


    If such a terrible army is created... The pattern of the whole world may change again!


    Li Fan sat behind the demon king. Along the way, the demon king didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of provoking Li Fan.


    In the middle of the drive, the devil''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Unlike Li Fan''s mobile phone, Li Fan''s mobile phone has no signal at this time. But the demon king uses a special satellite mobile phone, and the signal is very strong.


    The devil of the world is also fierce. With one hand holding the handlebar, the other hand took out his mobile phone and answered the phone.


    "Your uncle''s, who?"


    The demon king suddenly silenced for a moment, then stretched the phone over his shoulder and handed it to Li Fan, "it''s for you..."


    "Looking for me?"


    Li Fan was surprised. Who would call the demon king when looking for himself?


    The two were temporarily put together after reaching the border. Who on earth has their intelligence?


    ===========================


    Please pay more attention to Lao Yang''s wechat official account: heiye1o4213o64, or search "dark night de Aries" directly.

 Chapter 450

    45o arms dealer


    There was a lot of fighting along the way. Seeing that the two of them could still live, Li Fan thought for a moment, and there was hardly any.


    Li Fan was a little shocked by who was able to find their news so accurately.


    It was already nightfall, and the surrounding sky was dark. On both sides, there was boundless snow in the dark. Only a white light from the locomotive illuminated the road ahead. In this environment, no one will be calm when receiving such a strange call.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Li Fan picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Mr. Li, you didn''t pull the escort well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence made Li Fan silent for two seconds again.


    Two seconds later, he said, "who are you?"


    "It''s sad to ask so many questions. After all, I''m your gold owner."


    The other party said slowly, Li Fan thought in his heart, this gold Lord''s ability is really big enough, and he has found it!


    "Are you calling me in such a hurry to ask me to refund you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Hehe, how could it be?"


    I didn''t expect the other party''s answer, but it was quite unexpected.


    "After all, the things were still handed over to the other party. Although there were some difficulties along the way, you still finished the escort."


    Li Fan was shocked by this and pinched his cell phone, "you are calculating me!"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t plan on you."


    The other party flatly denied, "I''m just explaining the contact personnel, and I may have neglected some. After all, no one is perfect, and everyone will make mistakes."


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret."


    Li Fan directly asked, "come on, what''s your purpose?"


    "Well, let''s open the sunroof and tell the truth."


    The other party didn''t hide it, but said generously, "I''m sorry we chat in this way, but it''s my honor to cooperate with such a powerful expert as Mr. Li. As long as Mr. Li is willing, we can further cooperate and make more money."


    "I don''t think we need to talk anymore."


    Li Fan thinks this person is very annoying.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. Have you forgotten how powerful my Z virus is?"


    "Z virus?"


    Li Fan thought of the monstrous thunder, which was really shocking.


    "As long as I want, I can make more such soldiers! Z virus is only a failed product, so it is called Z virus. And in my hand, there is another perfect product. It can build the most powerful army for any country!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just an arms dealer."


    The person opposite laughed, "my goal is to make money, not to fight."


    "But your money is based on war!"


    Li Fan said impolitely, "sorry, it''s difficult to comply."


    "Mr. Li, don''t rush to refuse. Anyway, you don''t have anything else to do now. You might as well talk to me more."


    The arms dealer on the phone is very leisurely. This person seems to be very interested in Li Fan. Cooperating with Li Fan is bound to be the same.


    "Is there anything else to say between me and you?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "our ideas are different, and different ways do not conspire."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Although Li fan can''t see the appearance of the arms dealer, he can guess that the man on that side seems to be laughing at himself.


    "Although what I do is arms trading, there are not a few people who have died because of my weapons. But even without me, there are other arms dealers. People who want to start a war can always get their weapons. But what about you, Mr. Li. You just rely on your own strength to kill a whole battalion of mercenaries. You see, compared with killing, you are actually much better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was unable to refute.


    The other party seems relaxed, but there is a poison needle hidden, stabbing his wound again and again.


    What he said is absolutely right. When it comes to murder, he really did a shocking case before.


    Even if Li Fan wants to explain, that person is not himself, but his demon. But who will believe such words? The release of a heart demon has caused such a terrible impact. This demon is like a double-edged sword. If you make good use of it, you can really greatly enhance your strength. If you don''t make good use of it, you will hurt yourself in turn.


    Li Fan swore that this was the first and last time he used his demons! After all, he doesn''t have the talent of Jiang Feng. He can integrate people and demons to achieve the strongest state.


    "Mr. Li, although I don''t speak very well, it''s true."


    The other party is still communicating with himself, "I see infinite potential from you. As long as we cooperate, I can develop more powerful level genes and build more powerful level soldiers! At that time, we can make money together... No, no, no, we will definitely be rich!"


    "I see."


    Li Fan realized, "all this is just a trap you designed. You asked me to escort the dart, and then notified the polar bear people to rob, I''m afraid it''s to test my strength?"


    "How can it be called a trap? It''s a test. In our old saying, it''s called a casting name, isn''t it?"


    "Vote for your JB name!"


    Li Fan immediately cursed without hesitation, "do you dare to count on me again? No matter where you hide in the smelly ditch, I will personally pull you out and pull your head off the top of your head as a ball!"


    "Sir, after your meeting..."


    Before the words on the other side were finished, Li Fan had snapped and pinched the phone.


    When Li Fan returned the broken mobile phone to the demon king, Ya was about to cry.


    "Do you know how expensive a satellite phone is?"


    "Tell me, are you from the arms dealer?"


    Li Fan asked coldly, but confused the demon king.


    "People from arms dealers? What the hell? Arms dealers... Wipe, fuck a chicken!"


    The demon king suddenly realized, "Lao Tzu''s goods this time are what an arms dealer wants... Fuck a chicken, Lao Tzu has been calculated!"


    "You picked it clean."


    The colder Li Fan''s voice became, "I think, should I believe you?"


    "Your uncle, believe it or not! Lao Tze''s brother is dead!"


    The devil''s body trembled slightly, "Ya, it''s not worth dying! It''s not worth it!"


    Listening to the devil''s roar, Li Fan seemed to feel that what he said seemed to be true. It would be really terrible if the arms dealer even played with the devil. This shows that arms dealers have terrible cobweb channels in their hands, and can plan strategies thousands of miles away!


    "Then do me a favor and find out who this guy is."

 Chapter 451

    451 cleaning plan


    "Sam, an internationally renowned arms dealer, is notorious. ¡Ý"


    Ling Tian called up a piece of information from the computer and handed it to Li Fan for a look. "I excluded many arms dealers. In the end, he was the only one who was most likely."


    Li Fan has returned to the small earth building where the company is located, and found several senior generals of the company for such a meeting.


    "This man has many strategic resources in his hands, and countless families have been destroyed by his weapons."


    Ling Tian continued to introduce the information of this person, "he claims to be Uncle Sam after World War II. He likes to use some intrigues to provoke wars between some small countries in order to make profits. This person has great ambition, ruthless means, and is very shameless! You should have attracted this person''s attention, which is really not a good thing."


    Ling Tian hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan helplessly.


    "And this mad dog, you even got it back!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, who is a mad dog!"


    As soon as the demon king heard this, he was immediately unhappy. With a roar, he grabbed a chair directly from the side and patted Ling Tian''s head.


    But Ling Tian was not moved, but continued.


    "Wang tofu, 40, was born as a special forces soldier, carrying 30 lives and two major cases."


    Ling Tian''s words were stunned by the demon king.


    "Wang tofu? You call this tofu?"


    Huang Lei was originally pinching his feet next to him. Hearing this, the boss suddenly grinned, as if he wanted to laugh but dared not.


    The notorious mad dog should call such a weak chicken by its name?


    The demon king stood there, the veins on his face twitching vigorously.


    "Wang tofu, if I remember correctly, you wrote the robbery of a jewelry store in Vietnam and the theft of a gold store in Russia?"


    "What are you farting about? I can''t understand it!"


    The demon king twisted his head and snorted coldly, "I''m a law-abiding citizen! When I went out to travel, my brother was killed! The reason why I stand here is for revenge! Not to listen to your fart! You know? One more word, I put this stool into your chrysanthemum and pull it out of * * mouth!"


    "I seem to like this guy a little!"


    Huang Lei turned to a small security guard.


    That little security guard is a little silly. Obviously, he doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    "Wang tofu, admit it or not, it''s all your own business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Ling Tian was very calm. He shrugged his shoulders, "the decision is up to the boss."


    Ling Tian doesn''t know which way to get to know, but his contacts are really amazing. Li Fan sat beside him, thinking about it in his heart. The demon king kept shouting to come back with him. Although he didn''t like this person very much, considering that he had been on the road for so many years and had some resources to ensure that he didn''t use it for nothing, Li Fan brought him back.


    But the demon king is like a cannon fight, which is well used and can blow up the enemy. If you don''t use it well, you''ll collapse on your side.


    Ling Tian can only help him make up his mind about this matter. Although Xiao Siyan is very smart, he is good at strategy and full of intrigues. Let him give advice on personnel considerations... This is not his area of expertise.


    And for people like them, Bai Linluo doesn''t know, or Ling Tian knows better.


    "Li Fan, I''m not begging you!"


    The demon king still couldn''t lose face and shouted to Li Fan, "at best, we''re a cooperative relationship! As long as you''re willing to kill that Sabi arms dealer, I''m willing to carry a gun and fight for you!"


    "I don''t like being calculated."


    Li Fan didn''t answer, but looked up and asked Ling Tian, "does Sam have any other business besides arms?"


    "Yes."


    Ling Tian nodded, "well, this man has great ambition and has connections with gangsters everywhere. In city a, his partner is the Yellow regiment."


    Li Fan met such an opponent for the first time, but it doesn''t mean that he will be beaten with his hands tied.


    "Yellow regiment? OK."


    Li Fan had some ideas, "with them, Ling Tian can naturally know my things. It''s also good that he does the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day."


    "Lying in the trough, do you want to work in yellow?"


    The demon king was cursing in a low voice nearby. As soon as he heard Li Fan''s words, he directly raised his head, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, are you afraid?"


    Li Fan smiled, "if you''re afraid, it''s time to leave here now."


    "Afraid of a basket! I like to follow such people!"


    The demon king laughed, "Huang Yituan, Ya''s Lao Tzu is not happy with them! Their old leader Sun Jialiang is still a person. The new leader Wang Baiqiang is a JB thing, and he dares to install B in front of Lao Tzu! Go, let''s burn Wang Baiqiang''s villa tonight!"


    The demon king of the world was not afraid that day, but it made Ling Tian and Li Fan look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "If we want to play, we have to play with a sense of rhythm."


    Bai Linluo had been reading English books. Although this boy attended every regular meeting, he never delayed his study.


    He looked up from the book and said, "what''s the meaning and use of burning someone''s villa?"


    "Cool! Cool is enough! You little kids won''t understand!"


    "Your cool method is equivalent to a shot with the goddess at the price of being castrated as a eunuch after you finish."


    Bai Linluo looked very simple. He pushed his glasses. "We can''t do things that hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose twothousand times ourselves."


    "Why, what can''t you do, you little boy?"


    The demon king of the world has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and he really doesn''t pay attention to high school students like Bai Linluo who are half monks.


    "Of course, if you want to fight, you have to fight the Yellow regiment."


    Bai Linluo reached out and gently knocked on the table. "A while ago, several forces of the Yellow regiment provoked Li Fan. It''s very simple. Take this opportunity to teach these forces a lesson one by one in a vigorous and resolute way."


    "Your method is useful?"


    "Well, because we only need to choose a few good players here. The Yellow regiment is so many and messy that they can''t prevent it. As long as we change places to beat it every day, they will beat it to death when we see the Yellow regiment. And they can''t catch our whereabouts, and they don''t know who we are, so that their members live in fear... In this way, it won''t take long for the Yellow regiment people to slowly disintegrate themselves and finally stay How many people are next? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon king looked at Bai Linluo''s shy smile and couldn''t help swallowing... NIMA... Is this guy really an ordinary high school student?

 Chapter 452

    452 uncontrollable demon king


    The demon king met two high school students who made him incredible. One was Li Fan. Ya''s strength was almost the same as that of the devil. One person slaughtered a battalion of polar bear mercenaries. ¡Ý


    The other is Bai Linluo. This boy is not old, but he is very black and full of bad ideas. He doesn''t know it!


    Even Ling Tian couldn''t help sweating a little when he heard Bai Linluo''s method. This kid... As Li Fan''s brain, it''s really unusual... Li Fan''s idea is relatively honest and single. But with Bai Linluo as a supplement, this boy''s way of thinking can easily jump out of the overall situation, and even jump out of the limitations of his own growth environment. This is very rare. Even if he is young, he can be the first military division around Li Fan.


    His thinking ability is inferior to himself. Lingtian can help Li Fan because of his strong connections and rich experience. But Bai Linluo doesn''t have these relationships. He is still a high school chick and has never been in contact with society at all. His idea is like playing a game of chess... Everything seems to be a deduction on his chessboard.


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers, "according to what little four eyes said, I already have some ideas."


    Li Fan has figured out who to look for first. There are too many underworld forces in city A. It''s time for him to clean up the city.


    "Start with the municipal hospital."


    Li Fan finally finished copying his homework. It was a holiday homework... If it weren''t for Lin Yuexian, he would be dead!


    He raised his head and told Huang Lei, "Lei Zi, choose five good players and get a broken bread with a listing."


    "I have to go about it!"


    The devil of the world laughed and looked interesting.


    "You can go, but you should wear hats and masks."


    Li Fan reminded the demon king, "we should also paint some camouflage on our eyes. Our actions should last for a long time, and there should be no mistakes!"


    "Brother, I''m in charge of driving!"


    Huang Lei thought for a while, as if he could only do this.


    "Let you practice Kung Fu well, you don''t!"


    Li Fan patted him on the back of the head as a warning, "sooner or later, someone will beat him!"


    "No, no, we still have Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang brothers!"


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang are now Li Fan''s favorite two generals. They were just two ordinary farmers who lived on two acres of land. They dropped out of junior high school to work in agriculture. Later, the family land was requisitioned by the village head. The two had no choice but to take advantage of the time of conscription to become sentinels in the army for two years and stand on the border for two years. As a result, when the family demolished the highway after returning home, my mother was angry to death. Together, the two brothers killed a black shell raised by the village head and secretly burned the village head''s house.


    These two people couldn''t stay in the village any longer, so they went to city a and followed the Yellow regiment to collect some protection fees in the small market every day. Although the two of them also feel bored, after all, this is life, and they can only bite their teeth and stick to it.


    Such days lasted until Li Fan incorporated them!


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang are actually able to endure hardships. When Guan Wenbao usually practices, they are the two of them who work hardest! Usually, the two brothers wear worn camouflage clothes with flat heads on their heads and release shoes on their feet. They look like two honest migrant workers. However, once the fight really starts, the two people will be lively and friendly at all!


    These two brothers were joked by Huang Lei as the golden thugs of extraordinary preservation!


    "Tell the two golden thugs to stop practicing tonight, pack up and get ready to go out for activities."


    Huang Lei gave a wink to the little security guard next to him. The little security guard understood it and went downstairs to call someone.


    "I''m one myself."


    Li Fan pinched his fist, and Ling Tian hurriedly said.


    "Boss, you are the eldest brother. You can''t do everything yourself!"


    "I''m the boss, not the big brother. This is a company, not a gang. Don''t call it wrong in the future."


    Li Fan reminded Ling Tian that Ling Tian hurriedly patted his mouth gently, "look at my mouth... It''s me. Please forgive me, boss."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand what you think."


    Li Fan patted Ling Tian on the shoulder, "but this is my first time to hold an activity. It''s always good to play together. Leizi is responsible for driving. I, Liu Qiang, Liu Zhuang, and tofu. The four of us are thugs."


    "My name is the devil!"


    The demon king hurried to protest.


    "Tofu, keep a low profile at night and fight hard again, but don''t kill anyone."


    Li Fan ignored his protest and gave him a look. Li Fan''s meaning is very clear, that is, let the demon king hand in a nomination!


    If you want to join Li Fan''s team, you can''t do it without showing some skills and being dirty with him.


    "OK..."


    After the devil said that, he took out an ordinary mobile phone, Nokia 1115, from his pocket. Its function is extremely simple, but it is very practical for people like the devil.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the demon king was going to call, Li Fan hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Call my buddy and get some ammunition."


    The devil of the world laughed, "I still have this ability. Don''t worry, make sure everyone has a bazooka and blow up the whole city hospital!"


    "Blow up your uncle! You are * * * *"


    Li Fan angrily punched him, "calm down!"


    "Don''t use arms, what do you use?"


    "Cold weapons, whatever you use."


    The demon king looked around the room and saw a pile of repair tools on the cargo rack in the corner. His eyes lit up and he came forward to pick up a chainsaw.


    "Can you use this thing?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan almost peed with anger. This guy is really crazy and painful!


    He clapped his hands, and a little security guard came over and put some commonly used guys in front of the table.


    The devil took a look, baseball bat, crowbar, swing stick


    The demon king rolled his eyes. "What''s this? For children to fight? At least have a shotgun! Shotgun can''t do it. It''s always OK to make a seven hole one!"


    "If you kill people, it should rise to a big case."


    Before Li Fan spoke, Bai Linluo had explained to Huang Lei, "once it rises to a big case, our next plan will come to naught."


    "Day, really oppressed!"


    The demon king was itchy. He grabbed a baseball bat and licked his tongue. "Can I get some nails on it?"


    "That''s a mace!"


    Li Fan grabbed the baseball bat. "The bats are all metal. What''s the matter with you! Leizi, go to the warehouse and get a wooden stick and some iron nails."


    "Ah, I see!"


    Huang Lei nodded excitedly. Finally, there was a good play this evening!


    ===================


    Congratulations to the league leader Xinliang''s birthday ~ add one watch today and come out at 8:00 p.m. ~ other update times remain the same ~ happy birthday to him!

 Chapter 453

    453 nightfall


    Liu Xiaoxuan is 22 years old. He has nothing to do on weekdays. He is a leader who likes to eat and do nothing.


    When he had no money, he took two dead flies, found a restaurant, ate enough wine and food, threw them into the vegetables, relied on this to steal money, and spent a few days without money, so he repeated his old tricks. But Liu Xiaoxuan may be a little stupid because he didn''t receive any education, so he chose a restaurant to start with.


    Finally, the boss got angry and found several people to beat him up!


    Liu Xiaoxuan cut off his money and had to think of other ways. At this time, one of his old friends introduced him to a more "reliable" job.


    Go to the hospital and be a scalper!


    Although I go out early and return late, I''ll give you 80 yuan a day for a day''s rest. It''s not just about money. Now Liu Xiaoxuan still thinks he is a member of the Yellow regiment. Who dares to provoke himself?


    Liu Xiaoxuan stood in front of the team, with Moxi''s dry head on his head and a cigarette in his mouth. The patients around also dare to be angry, who makes people have more families.


    "My mother has a terrible stomachache. I''ll call her emergency room."


    A farmer from the countryside, carrying his elderly mother on his back, lined up for a long time, but did not get the ticket number. He can only find a scalper here and buy a scalper number under the guidance of "kind people".


    "Emergency, it looks like appendicitis."


    Liu Xiaoxuan has also worked in this hospital for a period of time, and his eyesight has been trained.


    He wiped the old lady''s stomach and said directly.


    "Oh, my God, how can I see this at once! Please, brother, give me a number?"


    The farmer begged.


    "Emergency, one thousand, no two price."


    Liu Xiaoxuan shook his legs and almost didn''t scare the old farmer to death with a word.


    "What? I haven''t seen a doctor yet. Why do I need 1000 yuan?"


    This year''s harvest is not good. I just married my wife and built a new tiled house. My family has little money. The old lady also has no medical insurance, and she has to pay for medical treatment. According to the old lady, it''s just to prepare for the afterlife directly, and don''t be a burden to your son. But where does the old farmer do it? He is such a mother that he has to go to the hospital with his back on!


    But the old farmer''s heart jumped wildly when he heard that it would cost a thousand yuan to sign a number. After seeing a doctor here, I''m afraid these thousands of yuan are not enough at all!


    It''s OK to spend some money. If you delay your mother''s illness, how can you fix it?


    "Buy it or not? Get out."


    Liu Xiaoxuan scolded and didn''t care about the poor man.


    "Oh, bad luck, no money to see what disease!"


    He scolded, and the old farmer directly popped down on his knees.


    "Big brother, help me. I don''t have so much money on me. I have to save it for my mother to see a doctor!"


    The old farmer begged hard, and Liu Xiaoxuan went up to give him a mouth.


    "Get out of here! You can''t afford it, get out of here!"


    Liu Xiaoxuan is not polite at all. You can''t be polite when dealing with these cheap scoundrels! I am a businessman now, and I pay attention to business experience! What is business, that is, money, everything is easy to do! No money, all go to hell!


    Liu Xiaoxuan thought that his business was good, and the old farmer was also frightened. A big man with a crop handle, he couldn''t help crying with his head in his arms at this time.


    But at this time, a hand rested on Liu Xiaoxuan''s shoulder.


    "Why, buy tickets?"


    As soon as Liu Xiaoxuan looked back, he saw a man in a black coat standing behind him. He was wearing a black cap, a black mask, and black paint on his eyes, as if he were hiding in the dark.


    He put his left hand on his shoulder and held a black finger tiger in his right hand. Liu Xiaoxuan knows this thing. On their side, it is commonly known as hand brace. However, the guy''s hand brace in front of him seems a little special, with a beautiful layer of gold plating and a circle of small broken diamonds.


    Behind him stood three men in the same black dress. Two of them are about the same height, and they both carry a black metal bat in their hands. And the other is tall, burly, carrying a huge wooden stick on his shoulder with many nails, like a mace


    What the hell is this?


    "What do you want..."


    Before Liu Xiaoxuan finished asking, the hand brace inlaid with beautiful broken diamonds had been firmly hit on his chin.


    Sharp pain hit!


    Liu Xiaoxuan felt as if his chin had been hit head-on by a car, and he flew out in a spin, accompanied by several broken teeth!


    A group of scalpers in the back were stunned. Everything was born too fast, like lightning flint!


    It was none other than Li Fan who punched. He bent down, took out a registration form from Liu Xiaoxuan and handed it to the old farmer.


    "Thank you, thank you for your kindness!"


    The old farmer was very grateful, but Li Fan waved his hand and asked him to take his mother to the doctor.


    "Cao... Who are you?"


    "We are from the Yellow regiment. Dare you provoke us?"


    Those ticket scalpers of the Yellow regiment shouted, staring at beads one by one, as if they were going to scare Li Fan away with their eyes.


    But the four people Li Fan didn''t say a word. Taking Li Fan as an example, he squeezed his fists and slowly walked forward to the scalpers.


    The demon king and Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang hurried to follow. They seemed to be hungry wolves rushing into the sheep. Their baseball bats were swung into a full moon and kept beating on those scalpers!


    The sound of broken bones and screams can be heard all the time!


    The patients around were frightened. What was the situation?


    More than ten men were beaten by four people in black?


    There were threeorfour people who wanted to run, but they were knocked down by the demon king walking around the periphery with his maces, one by one, on his thighs.


    Li Fan, with these three companions, almost beat up the scalpers, beating them up and screaming.


    Anyone who wants to get up and run away is patted to the ground again by the demon king. The nail on the mace cut their flesh and blood, making them extremely painful and losing their ability to move.


    This chaotic state lasted for five minutes! Soon, there was a siren outside.


    Li Fan whistled, and the four of them took their time and walked out the back door of the hospital.


    A shabby van with a tag stopped outside the door and opened the door. Li Fan and them sat on it, and Huang Lei immediately stepped on the accelerator. Like the hungry old sow just out of the cage, the car suddenly jumped out, leaving two rows of tire marks on the ground.


    The car drove into the darkness through the night, as if it had never appeared.


    Three days in a row.


    Wang Baiqiang of the Yellow regiment is almost fried! In these three days, I don''t know how many times my men have been attacked!


    Hospitals, bars, railway stations, etc


    No matter where they arranged their forces, they all suffered a crazy blow in just three days!

 Chapter 454

    454 knife


    Just those four people! There are only four people!


    The four of them are like ghosts! Like a mad dog! Every night, these four guys don''t know where they will come out and constantly sneak into the sphere of influence of the Yellow regiment!


    These people just beat up the scalpers in the hospital, and then went to smash the bar where they were watching. ¡Ý ¡Ý there are scalpers in the station, patrols in the market, and drug dealers in the bathhouse


    No matter which force, as long as it belongs to the Yellow regiment, it has been almost devastating!


    Wang Baiqiang is not angry, not that he doesn''t want to take care of it, but that he can''t take care of it at all! There are so many people under him. Even if he can strengthen the protection of one place, he can''t strengthen all of them! The power distribution of the Yellow regiment is too large! Those four people are just like ghosts, and they are irregular from time to time. They never know who and where they are going to fight in the next wave!


    The people of the Yellow regiment are all in a panic now. Many people in the Yellow regiment couldn''t bear it, and many people were scared out of the Yellow regiment. Although you can make money, it''s not enough to cure yourself!


    The Yellow regiment suffered heavy losses!


    "Brother Baiqiang, everyone is brothers. Although there is a little misunderstanding, how can I do such a thing?"


    When I called Yang ruining, the young man of the pioneer army laughed and expressed his condolences to him.


    "If I need a pension, brother, I''m willing to pay a little."


    "Go away! NIMA''s! If I know you did it, I will never forgive you!"


    Wang Baiqiang has lost his mind. He feels that he will be crazy at any time.


    "Brother... Mr. Sun is coming back soon..."


    A confidant next to him couldn''t help reminding him.


    "There is a plague in Australia now, and Mr. Sun said he would return home to avoid it."


    "Dog day, now like this, how can I tell my uncle!"


    When Wang Baiqiang heard this, the fire didn''t fight anywhere. "Who is it? Who is it? So many of you have been beaten so many times that you don''t even know each other''s identity?"


    "Sorry... Brother..."


    The younger brother was ashamed, "those four people... Came and went like the wind, and left after beating... And these four people are good at their skills. We have found some experts to fight, but they were knocked over."


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    Wang Baiqiang roared, "get me the knife!"


    "Ah?"


    The younger brother was surprised, "really, really want to find him back?"


    "Can''t you understand Chinese?"


    Wang Baiqiang grabbed the little brother''s head with both hands, "find him! I want him to tear the skin of those people!"


    "But his case is too big... Now he is still hiding in the countryside. Didn''t the eldest brother personally order that he can''t show up again within ten years..."


    "Can''t you learn from others? Wear hats and masks, understand?"


    Wang Baiqiang kicked him, "raised a group of idiots! Don''t you hurry to do it for me!"


    "Yes, brother..."


    His younger brother dared not hesitate. He left Wang Baiqiang''s office and immediately drove out of the city in a black Camry.


    Along the way, he was very nervous, and his hands holding the steering wheel were shaking gently.


    He only drove 30 miles, and he hoped the road would be longer. But no matter how long it is, it will go to the end.


    Camry drove all the way to the golden Township under city A. This Huangjin township is a mixed urban and rural area, and the people living in it are very chaotic. Many criminals who have committed major and minor crimes in other places live here in anonymity.


    And the purpose of my little brother is here. He parked Camry in front of a bungalow. After getting off the bus, two big men squatted there smoking, and one of them glanced at him.


    "The Yellow regiment handles affairs. Get out of here."


    The younger brother just said such a sentence lightly, and the two men immediately threw down their cigarettes and turned around and left.


    The younger brother skimmed his mouth, tidied up his clothes, and walked into this shabby little yard.


    The gate of the yard is unlocked, and the door of the room inside is unlocked. The younger brother frowned, pushed the door in, and there was dust and a stench on his face.


    "Grass..."


    The little brother coughed twice, choked by the dust, and the stench also made him breathless.


    At this time, a cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against my little brother''s chin.


    "Who let you come?"


    A voice appeared in my little brother''s ear, and my little brother hurriedly said.


    "The top 100 guys asked me to come."


    The man took the gun back, and the little brother finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head, but he almost peed. I saw a decaying female corpse lying on the bed next to me. The stench slowly came out from above.


    "Nice looking, my girl."


    A short black man stood beside, holding a handful of 54 big black stars in his hand, grinning at his little brother, with yellow teeth all over his mouth.


    "I didn''t like me at first, so I had to force her back."


    The thin black man licked his lips. "She lives very well. Do you want to try?"


    "Forget it..."


    "That''s good. If you like her, I can only kill you."


    The black thin man said softly to the woman, "look at you, there is a guest, and I don''t know how to put on some clothes."


    He turned to his younger brother and said, "my woman is a little headstrong. Please accommodate yourself. Don''t look at her, or I''ll dig your eyes."


    The little brother was so worried that he didn''t dare to look at the rotten female corpse, and quickly turned his eyes to the window.


    It''s snowing outside the window. When I go back, it seems to be a little difficult to walk.


    "Top 100 brother asked you to go back..."


    "He doesn''t let me go out. I listen to brother Baiqiang."


    The black thin man was called a knife. He was a capable man beside Wang Baiqiang in those days. This man is very ruthless, but also a little Kung Fu, helping Wang Baiqiang do a lot of black work. But then the boy committed a big case. He had a dispute with a bathing lady, and then ya killed all the people in the bathing pool and raped and killed their young ladies.


    This matter was directly identified as a major case! Wang Baiqiang tried his best to protect himself, and tried every means to send him to Russia to hide for a while. Recently, he returned to city a and hid for a period of time. But I didn''t expect to get him out now, just to get everything done before Mr. Sun came back!


    If it weren''t for giving Mr. Sun an explanation... I''m afraid brother wouldn''t find this madman at all!


    "Brother Baiqiang is looking for you... Don''t let him wait..."


    The little brother can''t stand the stench in the house anymore... If he stays for another second, he will spit out disgustingly!


    "I see. I''ll say goodbye to my girlfriend first, otherwise she will miss me if she leaves for too long."


    With that, the knife had leaned down and kissed the woman''s mouth affectionately.

 Chapter 455

    455 medium


    Murong Ying didn''t go home for five days. ¡Ý ¡Ü


    These five days, Li Fan lived alone in an empty home. Don''t say, it''s really a little strange.


    In these days, in addition to classes and sweeping out the Yellow regiment, he also insisted on practicing boxing.


    Once Li Fan thought that his external skill had reached the limit. But now, his external skills are far from enough! How to combine external skills with internal skills perfectly and evolve your own new Kung Fu is the key!


    What is liujinchan! Since he can do it, so can he!


    Who says that high school students can only learn to do exams and play games? I can do more!


    But practicing boxing can''t be done in three or two days. After reaching Li Fan''s level, it''s even more difficult to make inch progress!


    At this time, Li Fan has played boxing several times. Standing in the practice room on the third floor of his home, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and felt as if he was one step closer to the strength he wanted. He turned to look at the moonlight outside, as if it was time to get busy.


    These nights are crazy.


    For the Yellow regiment, these days of night, it is simply a nightmare!


    The Yellow regiment is in city a, and I don''t know how many forces are distributed! Almost many shady businesses are controlled by people in the Yellow regiment. This was originally the proudest thing of the Yellow regiment, but now it has become the fatal injury of the Yellow regiment!


    Almost 8O% of the forces have suffered a devastating blow. Another 2O% survived, but I don''t know where those four crazy guys are going to attack next!


    Wang Baiqiang''s younger brother stood in the municipal hospital, looking at the knife sitting on the horse harness smoking ice.


    The black and thin Pervert''s eyelids twitched slightly, and the little brother wondered whether he had come to town or to enjoy it!


    "Are you sure those four people... Won''t come here?"


    The younger brother asked this because he felt that Dao didn''t take today''s task to heart.


    Eldest brother doesn''t know why he would trust this madman!


    For my little brother, it''s better to hire some professional thugs to kill those four damn bastards than to find this madman!


    "Don''t worry, they will come."


    The knife opened his eyes and sucked the ice on his blade. I don''t know whether he is imagining or maintaining a certain sense.


    "How are you sure?"


    "I guessed."


    The knife laughed strangely. "They will definitely come."


    What a madman!


    The younger brother is very speechless. If the elder brother didn''t let himself look at this madman, he really didn''t want to spend more time with him for a minute!


    You must keep a distance with such people!


    "Fast, fast... They''re coming..."


    The knife is still whispering, and its voice is like * *. Little brother couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Zhennima, they''ll have a JB! They have visited the city hospital twice, and almost all their hands were killed, and some of the remaining people were scared away.


    Those who continue to work here today are brave! Accordingly, the price of this registration has doubled. The extra double is earned by scalpers themselves. If you don''t rush at the money, it''s estimated that no one dares to do this.


    As the saying goes, people die for wealth, birds die for food!


    And the knife suddenly became excited, and the eyelid twitched more severely.


    "Come, come! Coming!"


    Little brother wants to swear, NIMA''s, you ya high netbsp; While the younger brother was holding his anger, the gate of the municipal hospital was suddenly pushed open, and four men in black came in.


    The leader was a man with diamond encrusted braces in his hands. Followed by two flat headed men holding baseball bats, followed by a strong man carrying a mace with blood stains!


    Little brother was stunned for a moment. Looking at them, it should be the four people mentioned before!


    How did this pervert predict! These four people actually came!


    What a grass mud horse! There are almost no people in the hospital in this city. Those four madmen even want to do it! After this shot, I''m afraid no scalpers will dare to come to the municipal hospital again!


    Ruthless! Even the enemy, this little brother has to boast that the four opponents are really cruel!


    It''s unique to be able to do so well! These guys are definitely well prepared and well planned, completely!


    Whose people are they? Who do they work for?


    "Interesting, the four of you are so interesting."


    The knife licked his knife crazily, and seemed a little excited.


    "Don''t move, I want to enjoy the four of them alone!"


    The knife screamed, and a strong scalper seemed to want to do meritorious service. He took two axes from behind and roared towards the opposite side!


    Behind him, a hand suddenly grabbed his head and blocked his way. At the same time, the knife in his other hand slipped through his throat.


    Poof!


    The man''s neck was bleeding, kneeling on the ground, covering his neck, and his mouth made a grunt sound, which seemed to be dead.


    The people around are scared. This guy is so crazy! And it''s too fierce!


    That scalper is also a good player. It''s absolutely no problem to fight two of them without a fight! At this moment, I was wiped on my neck with a knife!


    The scalpers were scared to pee, and the little brother also shook his legs and stomach. Who is not afraid of this pervert who kills his own people?


    "Whoever interferes again! He will die!"


    The knife screamed, and he rushed frantically at the person opposite.


    This powerful guy, like a hound, makes people awe!


    The leading man on the opposite side, however, directly waved a punch and accurately hit the knife on the cheek.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the knife was twisted 180 degrees directly, all its teeth were blown away, and then fell to the ground and died.


    The knife was killed when it came face to face!


    Little brother is so stupid!


    This is brother''s trump card! Now I''m dead!


    "Everyone has one leg."


    Li Fan gave a gentle command, and the three people behind him immediately rushed forward like wolves, breaking the legs of the scalpers who still ran out to earn unwanted money.


    Even my younger brother was not spared. His right leg was also broken and he lay on the ground in pain and twitched.


    The little brother can''t understand now. What''s the purpose of the big brother to get the knife back!


    Just as Li Fan and his colleagues were about to leave, the door of the hospital was suddenly pushed open, and more people came in! Wang Baiqiang took a group of elites with him. Everyone wore an axe and stared at the four people in the lobby covetously.


    I don''t know when there are no other patients in the lobby of the hospital.


    Wang Baiqiang, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at Li Fan and sneered.


    "Yes, I knew it. The premonition of the knife can''t be wrong! Today, the hospital has been cleared by me, and none of you can escape!"

 Chapter 456

    456 there is a plan tonight


    The only purpose for Wang Baiqiang to find the knife back is because he has a hunch that he is accurate every time!


    But this guy should die, which is also beyond his expectation.


    I''ll die if I die. I''ve done my utmost to him!


    "The 200 people behind Lao Tzu are elites who have spent a lot of money to cultivate!"


    Wang Baiqiang has calculated that he must kill these four guys who have made him suffer great losses tonight! Uncle is coming back, I must give him an explanation!


    "Who can take their heads from these four people? I will reward him a million!"


    Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men!


    Before Wang Baiqiang''s voice fell to the ground, a group of thugs carrying axes rushed up with howls! It seems that in their eyes, these four people are not fierce masters, but a pile of white gold and silver jewelry!


    But the leading man stepped back and gave up his position to the three people behind him.


    It seems to be a test.


    And these three people didn''t stand silly. They immediately turned around and ran behind them.


    Four people walked through the lobby and came to a corridor.


    When they came here, the four men finally stopped, and two men with flat heads stood in the front. They threw the metal clubs aside, then pulled back their coats, pulled out a Nepal Army knife from behind their waist, and pulled out a three edged army thorn with their other hand.


    Guan Wenbao taught them some knife skills, and Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang learned them most seriously!


    The usual hard training will not betray the master.


    Taking the narrow corridor as their main entrance, the two men waved their sabers and knocked down the Yellow regiment thugs who were crowded in front of them.


    The corridor is narrow. When it is inconvenient to wield a knife, the two people will stab out the military spikes in their hands in time and stab the people opposite!


    Tonight should be the decisive battle! And in the face of so many fierce enemies, it''s not the time to keep your hands!


    Whoever shows mercy will die!


    The two brothers, Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang, had good physical strength. After fighting for five minutes, they saw a little sweat and still blocked the Yellow regiment elite who screamed and rushed forward in front of them! Guan Wenbao taught them some breathing skills and hard Qigong, which enabled them to fight continuously and reduce fatigue.


    But they always have limits. They have killed more than 40 thugs, but more thugs are still behind, and many thugs have begun to walk around the back, ready to attack them on both sides from the back.


    The demon king has been sitting on the ground behind him. He put cans wrapped in yellow paper shells on the ground, and then connected them with leads.


    Although he has a short temper, his technique is very delicate.


    These are soil explosives made by him. They are not particularly powerful, but they are not weak.


    The demon king looked at the time and then lit a cigarette.


    The door of the back corridor was kicked open, and dozens of thugs from the Yellow regiment roared and rushed over, each with a ferocious, excited and manic face. They seem to want to tear these four people to pieces!


    With so many thugs, the corridor behind is also relatively wide. If you rush over, the four person team will be instantly submerged!


    And the demon king smoked a cigarette and smiled at those who rushed.


    "Happy new year."


    With that, he lit the lead with a cigarette.


    The lead was burning fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the lead ignited all soil explosives!


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions, fireworks instantly devoured those thugs.


    The strong explosion made the hospital tremble, but the devil strictly calculated the amount of the explosive, which would not endanger the safety of the hospital. However, this was only carried out at the forced request of Li Fan. Otherwise, for the demon king, he would not care about the lives of the people in the hospital.


    A wolf smoke passed, and I don''t know how many people were lying on the ground.


    Dead people have broken arms and legs. Those who survive are accompanied by * *.


    The demon king glanced at the exploded channel next to him and said to Li Fan, "it''s done."


    "OK, you go first."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the two brothers Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang left the channel immediately.


    Li Fan was standing in front of the cave, and he was close together.


    The remaining thugs took their eyes back from their companions'' bodies.


    There is only one person left. How can he stop the remaining hundreds of people alone?


    These people have crowded in. Everyone wants to give Li Fan a knife. Everyone wants to kill him and get the damn onemillion!


    And Li Fan stood there, watching the crowd pounce on him. He is like a doorman. Every time he punches and kicks, he will knock out the close fighter.


    He doesn''t know fatigue at all, and no one can get close to him within a meter!


    This is Li Fan''s power. No one can win!


    Wang Baiqiang didn''t know when he came over. He was furious when he saw that his elite was almost half abolished.


    "Are you stupid? Throw an axe and kill him!"


    The words fell, and the thugs immediately threw out their axes and tried to chop Li Fan to death!


    These axes slapped Li Fan face to face, but Li Fan waved his fist and only used his finger tiger to blow out the axes that had been slapped in front of him!


    His every punch is as fast as lightning! His every punch is as heavy as thunder!


    Wang Baiqiang is stupid. What is this situation and who is this?


    He is a mortal, but he can block so many flying axes with his fists! Is this guy really human?


    Li Fan calculated the time, "I can''t play with you anymore, yellow regiment, your history is over."


    "End? End your paralysis, Lao Tzu''s yellow regiment, rampant city a!"


    Wang Baiqiang shouted loudly, and at this moment, the sound of a siren sounded in Wang Baiqiang''s ear.


    "Well, here comes the help."


    Li Fan laughed and ran out directly along the hole.


    Out of the hole, there is still a corridor outside. The hospital is large and the road is long.


    But Li Fan slapped directly and broke the wall in front of him. The corridor couldn''t stop him at all. He almost went back and forth, breaking several walls, and he had left the hospital.


    There was a moonlight outside, and the siren sounded incessantly.


    With such a big case, it is estimated that the city hospital will not be peaceful tonight.


    The demon king and the three of them had already run away by car. It was convenient for Li Fan himself. He rubbed a few times and easily went to the hospital building and fell on the roof.


    He jumped, easily turned over in the air, and landed on the top of a fast hotel building 50 meters away.


    Standing there, Li Fan stared at the scene below.


    Armed with guns, riot police rushed into the hospital and subdued the thugs of the Yellow regiment!


    Wang Baiqiang could only kneel on the ground, raise his hands high, and was knocked down by a riot policeman with a stick.

 Chapter 457

    457 two experts


    Wang Baiqiang was speechless this time.


    More than 30 people died in the municipal hospital, and hundreds of people were injured, and the hospital was also bombed with holes everywhere!


    Such cases can''t be covered up if you want to cover them up! Things are too big!


    There are too many dead and injured people, and local officials will be affected!


    A shocking case swept city A.


    "The top 100 are exaggerating this time."


    Sun Jialiang, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, sat on the sand of the villa, with a pipe in his mouth and a copy of today''s newspaper in his hand.


    Sun Jialiang was also born in the marketplace in his early years, but now he is different. After he had money and power, he slowly cleaned his identity. Now he is a major shareholder of a listed company, and several of his shareholders are government dignitaries.


    As long as he can let these shareholders take money, he can exchange for a better career. Now sun Jialiang is a famous taxpayer in city a, an advanced entrepreneur, and a deputy to the regional people''s Congress.


    Soon, he can become a politician. All he needs is time and opportunity.


    Back here, I want to tell Wang Baiqiang everything about the Yellow regiment. Because from tomorrow, sun Jialiang will be completely separated from the Yellow regiment. But he can''t stop the Yellow regiment, which is a very convenient means for him after all.


    He just needs to control his nephew. In this way, his identity is clean and he can have his own influence on the underworld.


    Yellow regiment, this is the key!


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, everything seemed different.


    Yellow regiment, out of control.


    No, it can not only be described as out of control! The Yellow regiment has been completely abandoned!


    Even the top 100 were put in prison, and even if they were able, they couldn''t help him. He has to put the bottom of the prison through this time!


    "Who did it?"


    Sun Jialiang asked while reading the newspaper.


    "I don''t know..."


    The little brother with broken legs was sitting in a wheelchair, his face full of panic, "those four people... They, they are too powerful... Our more than 200 good yellow swordsmen... They are not their opponents at all..."


    "These four people are well prepared to advance and retreat."


    Looking at the big case reported in the newspaper, sun Jialiang said slowly, "as long as you find out who wants to deal with us, you can naturally see the true faces of these four people by eliminating the law."


    "Mr. Sun... Too many people want to deal with us..."


    The younger brother hurriedly said, "apart from others, now even the red dragon club and the pioneer army can''t get along with us."


    "These two gangs... Everyone will tear them up sooner or later."


    Sun Jialiang is indeed a person who does great things, and his mind is very clear, "but they won''t do it like this. In this way, people in city a are in danger, and the public security will increase the force of punishment, which is not good for anyone. Moreover, even the top 100 are involved, which is contrary to the purpose of the three. Although Liu wench and Yang ruining are ambitious, they dare not do so."


    "Then I really don''t know who it is..."


    "Have the Yellow regiment had any enemies recently?"


    Sun Jialiang asked.


    "No one..."


    I also don''t understand who they are provoking. In many places, the Yellow regiment will have conflicts with other forces.


    "Recently, the closer the better."


    Sun Jialiang''s voice had a gentle force, "who did the Yellow regiment have a conflict with?"


    "There have been some conflicts with a popular person of Miss Liu Xinnan."


    The younger brother said honestly, "although the other party is only a high school student, he seems to be able to play. Miss Liu especially appreciates him."


    "High school students?"


    Sun Jialiang gently knocked on his pipe. "For this high school student, what conflict does the Yellow regiment have with him?"


    "Our yellow regiment..."


    "It''s your yellow regiment."


    Sun Jialiang reminded, "don''t call it wrong next time."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun..."


    The younger brother quickly changed his words, "he beat up the scalper of our yellow clothes regiment who was in the city hospital at that time. He also robbed the market in the old city... But besides us, Mr. Sam of the United States is also interested in him, and we asked for some information about him..."


    "I see."


    Sun Jialiang nodded. "Find a time. I want to talk to this high school student."


    "Ah?"


    The younger brother was a little surprised. What kind of person is Mr. Sun, who should condescend to talk to a high school student?


    "Go ahead and help me arrange this."


    "Know, know..."


    The younger brother nodded and had to do it for Mr. Sun.


    At the same time, Murong Ying also followed the Luoma ancient road and finally came to Wudang Mountain.


    It''s not 15 yet, and it''s still the new year. Even on this Qingxiu Wudang Mountain, there are red lights, quite festive.


    There is still light snow on Wudang Mountain. The snow and red light reflect each other, adding a sense of mystery.


    Murong Ying followed the Wudang disciple along the path of the back mountain and went all the way to the main hall of Wudang Mountain sect.


    The largest one in Wudang Mountain is Zhenwu hall, which is full of pilgrims. Murong Ying naturally did not go to Zhenwu hall, but followed the young Wudang disciples to a small courtyard.


    There is a huge stone chessboard in the yard. Two people are sitting face to face, as if they are playing a game.


    Hongfang is an old Taoist wearing a light white robe. He is full of Fairy Spirit, like a fairy under the earth. The old Taoist priest sat there with one hand holding the dust and the other pointing to the chessboard, as if thinking about how to go next.


    Black Fang is a bald old monk with white eyebrows. The old monk has a pair of long-lived eyebrows, which are enviable from the corners of his eyes to his shoulders.


    The two of them sat on both sides of the chessboard, just waved their palms, and used their internal skills to urge the chess pieces to play chess.


    That stone chess piece is as big as a millstone. But in the hands of the two masters, they danced across the air and moved freely.


    Two people come and go, invisible fight.


    They are not only fighting chess, but also their own internal power.


    The little snow met the two of them, fell to one side, never touched.


    The young disciple was about to report with Murong Ying, but was stopped by Murong Ying.


    When two masters play chess, she has no reason to disturb them.


    This old Taoist is the leader of Wudang Mountain and the inorganic Taoist priest. The one opposite him is the abbot of Shaolin, master yuxu.


    Both of them are masters in the Wulin, and their Kung Fu is also the peak level of perfection. However, five years ago, both of them were defeated by Murong Ying''s sword. But the two of them didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, they treated Murong Ying as a lost friend.


    "Will!"


    Master yuxu suddenly dropped a son, blocking all the retreat of wujizi.


    "I won this game!"


    Master yuxu seems to be a little proud.

 Chapter 458

    458 game


    Inorganic son laughed and straightened the Taoist crown on his head, "master yuxu, this is a sign."


    "Amitabha, lose is lose, but also make excuses."


    These two people are the supreme masters in the Wulin, but now they talk like children.


    Murong Yingdu couldn''t help smiling gently and said, "the two masters are so mature in chess, but their mood is quite young."


    "Ah, it''s Murong alliance leader! Please, please, please!"


    Wujizi was very happy to see Murong Ying. With a wave of his hand, the snow on a stone pier in front of him was immediately swept away, and the stone pier was immediately clean and free of dust.


    "Amitabha, Murong alliance leader, neglect."


    Master yuxu also saluted Murong Ying with his hands folded.


    "You''re welcome, masters."


    Murong Ying sat on the stone pier. Like the statue, the gold and silver swordsman stood behind her without saying a word or seeing anyone else.


    Murong yingduo looked at wujizi. Although wujizi''s face was pretty good, there was a black light in the depths of the Yintang. And there is a deep haze in his eyes, which cannot be swept away.


    Just as the young Wudang disciple said, this opportunity should be the birthday. The reason why he was still alive was probably that he was fishing for his life with a mouthful of Dantian gas.


    "Let Murong Meng''s opinion laugh."


    Wuji smiled at Murong Ying, "it''s not that I don''t want to give up this skin bag, but that the demon sect is in power, and now I''m peeping at the foot of the mountain. If I''m eclosic, how can I protect the safety of Wudang Mountain?"


    Wujizi suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that he didn''t have a glimpse of a great master in his lifetime. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    "The Taoist priest looks good."


    Yu Xu returned the same words to wujizi, which made wujizi chuckle.


    "You old monk, the older you get, the more naughty you are. I don''t know what kind of Buddha you cultivate. How can you go back more and more?"


    "Buddha is in the heart, not in the appearance."


    Yu Xu answered with a smile, "but I''m afraid neither you nor I can see the road. But Murong alliance leader, have you understood a generation of masters?"


    "Don''t dare to understand, it''s just a glimpse."


    Murong Ying said modestly, "compared with the two masters, it''s far from enough."


    "Don''t flatter each other, just talk about business."


    Master Yu Xu folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name, "now is not the time to worry about me. It''s time to consider those people down the mountain."


    "I noticed when I came here that there are many masters at the bottom of the mountain, who should be from the demon sect."


    "Those demon sect kids, it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Although inorganic son is plain by nature, he can''t stay calm because it matters to the survival of Wudang at present. In particular, these demon sect people even ran to Wudang Mountain to make trouble while he was about to emerge!


    "These man-made, is a" nine Buddha Sutra. "


    Master yuxu knew their purpose very well, "it''s just some experience left by predecessors, but it has stirred up a bloodbath in the current Jianghu."


    "Master yuxu can see it."


    Inorganic son laughed, "I really want to try the nine Buddha Sutra, but the martial arts above are too powerful for me to control. Learning rashly will destroy my cultivation, which is not cost-effective, not cost-effective."


    Wujizi sighed a few times, and Yu Xu nodded, "if you practice carelessly, it will breed demons... By the way, speaking of demons, it is said that donor Jiang fengjiang of Murong villa understands the unity of demons. It is gratifying."


    "Laugh."


    "There is also the fiance of Murong alliance leader, who is also said to have the talent of heteromorphic bone replacement... This Murong villa has three flowers, which is a wonder in the Wulin. Maybe Murong villa will break the existing Wulin pattern."


    Master yuxu said slowly, "maybe we will usher in a new Jianghu."


    Yu Xu and inorganic son looked at each other and saw regret in each other''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, they are too old to see a new Wulin.


    "I really hope to live another ten years... Unfortunately, the ancestors of Sanqing are calling me."


    Sitting on the stone pier, Wuji seems to be integrated with Wudang Mountain.


    Looking at him, Murong Ying did have a feeling of looking at a fairy. Murong Ying didn''t know what the future Wulin would be like.


    Nowadays, she knows the Wulin well. She is less * * when she is in charge of the two major sects of Wulin. Then there are the north and south mountain villa, which control the economic lifeline of Wulin. Then there are the Four Major League meetings. None of the four major league leaders are ordinary people, and each is ambitious. With them, I don''t know when the Wulin will be in a mess! What''s more, there is a demon sect that is always ready to move! Over the years, the false calm in the Wulin is coming to an end.


    Just when the three of them were ready to talk more, a Wudang disciple hurried up the mountain and gave them an arch hand.


    "I''ve seen Murong alliance leader and master yuxu!"


    After saying that, he reported to his head, "head... The people of the demon sect came up... They have occupied half the hillside and are still marching towards the mountain."


    "It seems that the demon sect can''t bear it anymore. I probably know that the deadline for poverty has come."


    Inorganic son looked at the foot of the mountain, "let the pilgrims leave Wudang Mountain for a while. I''m afraid it won''t be quiet for a while. Master yuxu, Murong alliance leader, poor and incompetent, even invited you two."


    "Don''t say so. The affairs of the Jianghu are the affairs of the poor monk."


    Master yuxu is open-minded.


    "I''ve long wanted to meet that Li only. Master wujizi gave me a chance today."


    Murong Ying told the gold and silver swordsman, "you two are right next to master wujizi, you know?"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The gold and silver swordsman nodded at the same time, and his actions were neat and uniform.


    "Murong alliance leader, you don''t have to."


    Inorganic son seemed to want to refuse, but Murong Ying waved his hand, "master wujizi, you don''t have to refuse. Your life is the key to Wudang Mountain. If you have any mistakes, I''m afraid you will also fulfill the wishes of those demon sects. The top priority is to stabilize these stupid demon sects!"


    "What Murong alliance leader said is that he is poor."


    Inorganic son nodded, "now that you have been invited today, I simply ask you to send the Buddha to the West... Oh, yuxu, I''m careless."


    "You stinky Taoist... Forget it, in that case, please invite those friends of the demon sect to come up."


    "Everyone, please move with me to Zhenwu hall!"

 Chapter 459

    459 Wulin Emperor


    Li Weiyi.


    There is only one person with this name.


    Many years ago, he didn''t call this name.


    Ten years ago, there was only one person named Li Qinghe in the Jianghu. He was originally a monk in Shaolin Temple. Later, he left Shaolin and entered the demon sect.


    The demon sect at that time was not like now. In the Jianghu, there are more than 100 demon sects, large and small! Every sect leader of demon sect is willful and arrogant, fighting with each other, and has made little progress for hundreds of years.


    Until Li Qinghe appeared.


    He created the "blood burning fingerprint", and with this move, he defeated all demon sect masters, unified the demon sect that year, and trained 108 demon sect elders to consolidate his rule!


    It is rumored that Li Qinghe is the next liujinchan. When Liu Jinchan appeared, he unified the world alliance. And the emergence of Li Qinghe also unified the demon cult!


    These two people are very imaginative in many places.


    After Li Qing and unifying the demon sect, he thought his name was too delicate, so he changed his name to Li Weiyi to show that he was the only one in the world, and also said that he was different from Liu Jinchan!


    At this time, Li Weiyi, wearing a black suit and a red tie, stood in the Zhenwu hall, looking at the three masters in the Wulin in front of him.


    "Your demeanor is really good."


    Li Weiyi said faintly, "it''s just that Taoist priest inorganic, you''re afraid you can''t survive tonight. It''s a pity. I heard that Taoist priest Yin Yang blissful hand shocked the Wulin, and I wanted to see it."


    "I still have some strength, so I might as well fight * * *."


    Inorganic son said with a smile, "I guarantee to satisfy * * *."


    "Taoist priest''s Kung Fu, don''t try."


    Li Yi said this without any expression, "because Taoist priest''s Kung Fu is a little weaker than this one. This one can defeat you without ten moves."


    "* * *, you are arrogant!"


    Even inorganic children, no matter how good their character is, are also angry with this.


    "This seat is not arrogant, just a few words of truth."


    Li Yi took his hands and said faintly, "among the three of you, Taoist priest inorganic has run out of oil and light, and it''s great to be able to fight with me with ten moves. But Master Yu Xu, with high internal skills, can fight with me for twenty or thirty moves. And Murong alliance leader, I can distinguish myself from you within fifty moves."


    "What a big tone."


    Murong Ying held her arm and mocked the demon sect leader in front of her.


    "I don''t know if your leader also blew it up against your mouth."


    "If you can, you really want to compete with Murong alliance leader."


    Before Li finished speaking, Murong Ying suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Murong Ying''s two fingers stabbed Li Youyi''s eyebrows!


    Murong sword finger! Murong Ying is coming!


    "When!"


    Li Duyi suddenly opened a black fan and covered his cheek with the fan, blocking Murong Ying''s two fingers.


    "When!"


    Murong Ying''s sword finger was blocked!


    Li''s only true Qi has been cultivated to such a degree. It''s just a paper fan, but it''s harder than steel!


    But Murong Ying was not surprised. This person''s name was Li Youyi, the leader of the demon sect. She knew his ability!


    Murong Ying''s fingers suddenly burst out a large piece of Cherry Blossom sword gas, impacting on the black fan!


    Li''s only fan was pushed open by the sword gas, but he kept swinging the fan to ward off the cherry blossom sword gas.


    "It''s really good. I finally saw the legendary Cherry Blossom sword."


    Li Yi smiled, "but it''s still a little short of heat."


    With that, his right hand pushed forward, Murong Ying frowned, and his palms stood in front of him.


    A surge of Qi lifted up, Murong Ying''s body was retreated and flew out across the air, sliding three meters away, stabilizing her feet.


    "Murong leader''s Kung Fu is really excellent, but I''m not here to compete with you today."


    Li Duyi put away the black fan and said, "I just have something to discuss with you."


    "We have nothing to say to the demon sect."


    Wuji directly said, "do you want the nine Buddha Sutra? I''m really sorry. Even if I let it bury with myself, I won''t give it to you."


    "Nine Buddha Sutra", this is a must for us. Even if the Taoist priest refuses, you can''t help it. "


    "Since * * * vowed not to be in the nine Buddha Sutra, why do you go to Wudang Mountain?"


    Master Yu Xu folded his hands and asked.


    "Very simple, this seat needs the support of three."


    Li Weiyi was very direct, "I want to be the emperor of Wulin."


    "Wulin emperor? Stop kidding!"


    A Wudang disciple nearby directly scolded, "the emperor of Wulin has been abolished for decades!"


    With the only wave of Li''s hand, the Wudang disciple flew out directly and hit the pillar of the nearby Zhenwu hall. The post cracked and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Where did you ever speak here?"


    "My Wudang disciple, it''s not your turn to teach!"


    Inorganic son immediately jumped over and slapped Li Dui directly!


    Yin Yang blissful hand, this move is the whole of Longyang blissful hand! Yin and yang are compatible, which is the strongest!


    Li Duyi didn''t react, but stood there and slapped inorganic son.


    "Bang!"


    The body without machine flew out directly like a broken kite. And master yuxu stood behind, caught the body without machine with one hand, took him around in the air, unloaded his strength, and then put him down and stabilized his body.


    Li Yiyi did not move, and his feet stood very steady.


    Inorganic son vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became worse.


    "Taoist priest, why bother? He just taught him a little lesson and didn''t kill him."


    Li Weiyi raised his voice a little, "when Liu Jinchan became the leader of the world, he abolished the rule of the Wulin emperor. But from today on, I want to restore this rule! And I am the most suitable emperor!"


    Wulin emperor, the supreme! This is the real number one in the Wulin Jianghu at that time. All Wulin people must surrender to the emperor when they see him! Once the emperor of Wulin issues a golden order, the heroes in the world dare not follow.


    It was not until Liu Jinchan became the leader of the world alliance that the absurd rules of the Wulin emperor were abolished!


    Times have changed. Now in this era, there is no need for an emperor!


    "No one will obey you!"


    Inorganic son wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and warned Li Dui, "you will only become a great enemy in the Wulin!"


    "This seat will become the emperor."


    Li Yi smiled confidently, "as long as you three support this seat, you can."

 Chapter 460

    46o a trap


    "It''s fantastic."


    Murong Ying sneered, "why should we support you?"


    "Because you must support."


    Li Youyi said, patting his hands gently.


    From behind him, a woman in a dark gray cloak slowly came out and stood there.


    The woman''s face was hidden under her cloak, and she couldn''t see what it looked like. But from her, there was a dangerous smell.


    The gold and silver swordsmen who were originally standing next to inorganic son suddenly stared together, and then the gold and silver swords behind them directly came out of their scabbards, flew into the air, and then quickly shot at the woman!


    Li Weiyi stretched out a folding fan and Dangdang it twice, blocking the gold and silver swords!


    Murong Ying had understood something. She immediately covered her nose and shouted, "everyone, don''t breathe!"


    Gold and silver swordsmen are a pair of sharp weapons forged by Murong family with heavy money! The two of them not only learned the long lost Yin and Yang swords, but also had a talent, that is, they can smell the poisonous fog in the air!


    The two of them suddenly shot, they must have felt poisonous! So Murong Yingcai immediately snapped and let everyone hold their breath.


    Li Youyi gently clapped his hands, "Murong league leader was accidentally powerful, but you saw it. However, it''s too late."


    He pointed to the cloaked woman beside him, "to introduce you, song Fuya, the former sect leader of the Yin gate of the medicine King Valley, is now the left Dharma protector of this sect. Her poison is an improved Huagong powder. It is invisible, colorless, and spreads with the air."


    Inorganic son and master yuxu mentioned their internal skills at the same time. Now the sea of Qi is empty, and they can''t lift any strength at all.


    Murong Ying was also unable to stimulate her own skills. Even though she reacted quickly, in a moment, the improved Huagong powder was still inhaled by herself.


    "Without the antidote, none of you can recover your skills."


    Li Yi, holding his hands, looked at the three highly toxic masters in front of him, "in order to get your support, I made this bad decision. But I promised that I would not treat you badly in the future."


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you do what you want."


    Murong Ying bit her silver teeth and stared at Li Dui fiercely.


    "Murong league leader''s angry appearance is very beautiful."


    Li Yi looked at Murong Ying with a smile, "I don''t know how much kindness Murong alliance leader''s fiance accumulated in his last life, and how lucky he would be in this life."


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Yu Xu clasped his hands and looked a little regretful, "I looked at you with pure eyes. I didn''t look like a lecher. Now it seems that I lost my eyes that day."


    "Master yuxu, what he said makes people sad."


    Li Duyi looked at the Taoist monk in front of him, "I was really just an innocent little monk in those days. Isn''t it all because of you to come to this step today? If you don''t say the Buddhist language, drink it and peck it, can you be sure. Master yuxu, you practice Buddhism recklessly. Why don''t you admit the evil you made in those days?"


    "Amitabha..."


    Master yuxu didn''t have the slightest regret, "since you have entered my Buddhism, you should end the world of mortals. What''s more, * * * is in love with demon sect disciples, which is absolutely impossible."


    "Full of nonsense!"


    Li Youyi snorted coldly, "my name is Li Youyi, and I will become the emperor of Wulin! My words are the rules of Wulin. My words are the laws of the world!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Wuji, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He instantly turned into a white light and arrived in front of Li Youyi!


    "Lead the thunder to the right path! Ten thousand ways to one!"


    Lightning suddenly appeared on the hands without machine, which directly slapped Li''s only temple!


    But Li''s only finger, I don''t know when, stabbed into the position of the machine free heart.


    Wujizi stood there, his hands stopped in front of Li Youyi''s body, and his white skin became scorched at this time, as if he had been burned.


    "Ah... Mi... Tuo... Buddha..."


    Master yuxu sang the Buddha''s name, and the Wudang disciples in the hall also sat cross legged, holding their hands round, as if they were seeing off the inorganic Taoist priest who had become immortal.


    Li Duyi took two steps backwards, looking at the Taoist priest Yu Jizi who was still standing there, like a statue, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "In the end, it''s the inorganic Taoist priest who forcibly urges the true Qi, which causes severe friction in the body, forming the potential of thunder and lightning. Unfortunately, this move can only be used once, and he will be electrocuted first."


    Inorganic son exploded his last vitality at the last moment, making Zhenqi twist into thunder and lightning, so he lost his life.


    It was intended to kill Li Weiyi with one move. Who ever thought that Li Weiyi was superior.


    "Li Dui, how dare you fight with me?"


    Murong Ying wears a white jade cheongsam and a pair of * * is very eye-catching.


    She looked at Li Dui in front of her and pulled out her sword.


    "Dare to fight?"


    "Naturally, I dare, but now is not the time."


    Li Yi said very arrogantly, "after all, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Coward!"


    Murong Ying mocked.


    Li Youyi is standing next to black and white impermanence, which is his right protector! At this time, Murong Ying said a word. Bai impermanence couldn''t sit still. He immediately rushed forward and grabbed Murong Ying''s throat with his left hand directly with a soul grabbing claw!


    Soul snatching claw, lock your throat with one move!


    Murong Ying didn''t have any genuine Qi, but she just lifted the sword. The tip of the sword had stabbed the other party''s chest before Bai impermanent''s claw touched his throat.


    If Bai impermanence moves forward with a little strength, the sword can pierce his heart!


    Just using moves, Murong Ying can force Bai impermanence back!


    "Impossible, why can I break my body Qi!"


    Bai impermanence took two steps backwards and was very shocked.


    "This sword has been with me for ten years."


    Murong Ying held his long sword. "Its blade has long been full of the spirit of killing. Your little body protecting Qi is not in his eyes."


    "Damn, kill you!"


    Bai impermanence didn''t expect that he couldn''t even defeat a person without genuine Qi!


    I''m the right Dharma protector! Isn''t that too humiliating!


    How do brothers treat themselves and how should the leader despise themselves?


    Can''t stand it!


    Bai impermanence stretched out his hands, and a black light appeared on his palm!


    Soul snatching claw, this is Bai impermanence''s famous stunt! He wants to use his unique skills to make a name for himself!


    "Stop!"


    And Li Duyi scolded and pressed the black fan on Bai impermanent''s shoulder.


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes, master."


    Bai impermanence didn''t dare to have a word of resistance, immediately put away the ferocity on his face and obediently retreated to one side.

 Chapter 461

    461 bar is on


    "Murong alliance leader, it''s still useful to keep you here."


    After Li Yi left such a sentence, he went down the mountain.


    All the disciples of Wudang Mountain are imprisoned. Anyone who disobeys will be killed on the spot!


    This sect, which is almost the most powerful in the Wulin, changed overnight.


    The leader had no chance to emerge, and all the remaining people were imprisoned. Only oneortwo people secretly escaped during the chaos.


    Li Weiyi returned to his sect and left the left and right Dharma guardians to take charge of Wudang Mountain for him. Murong Ying and master yuxu were also locked here, waiting for him to yield.


    At this moment, Li Fan did not know that his fiancee was in prison.


    He stood at the school gate and looked at a Cadillac car parked in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, our boss is invited."


    A bodyguard in a black suit stood there and said politely to Li Fan.


    "Your boss? Do I know him?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at the guy in front of him who didn''t know where it came from.


    Lin Yuexian followed Li Fan. She gently pulled Li Fan''s arm with a slightly frightened expression, "don''t contact such people."


    Although she has been running his security company with Li Fan, Lin Yuexian can''t help but be a little afraid when facing this kind of thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back first."


    Li Fan gently hugged Lin Yuexian''s shoulder to avoid her worry.


    "Qingchen, send Miss Lin off."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Next to him, a 30-year-old man who looked ordinary nodded. His name was sunqingchen, and he was the driver selected by Ling Tian for Li Fan. Originally, Li Fan refused, but Ling Tian was right. He is no longer an ordinary high school student and has a bit of identity in city A. It is impossible to go out without a little pomp.


    But it''s too high-profile, and it''s really not suitable for him, so sun Qingchen drives a very ordinary black Audi A4, which is obviously different from the luxury Carlyle in front of him!


    "Miss Lin, please."


    Sun Qingchen usually doesn''t talk much and only follows some simple instructions.


    He opened the door for Lin Yuexian. Before getting on the bus, Lin Yuexian threw a caring look at Li Fan.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not do anything in broad daylight."


    Li Fan watched Lin Yuexian get on Audi, and then he felt relieved.


    "Mr. Li, please."


    The bodyguard also opened the door of the back car for Li Fan. A middle-aged man was already sitting inside. He wore a Chinese tunic suit, with a pipe in his mouth, and turned over a newspaper of today.


    "I''m so disappointed. I thought it would be a beautiful woman."


    Li Fan sighed, and the man sitting behind smiled, "now, as brother Li, it will be difficult to find some beautiful women?"


    "What''s my identity? I''m just a high school student."


    Li Fan stood there, smiling. At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Sun Jialiang, the boss behind the Yellow regiment, is very deep in the city."


    Li Fan glanced back, and there was no one around.


    But why did you hear Yu Xi''s voice? Is this girl nearby?


    "Brother Li, my chair has no thorns."


    Sun Jialiang said again, Li Fan took off his schoolbag and sat in the car.


    "Mr. Sun, you are a big man in the legend. It''s a little bad to pick me up at the school gate, isn''t it?"


    "Brother Li is not a nobody. He has been in a city recently and is in the limelight."


    The car has started slowly, and sun Jialiang casually said, "now in city a, up and down, who doesn''t know brother Li''s name."


    "Mr. Sun is too flattering."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m just an ordinary high school student. It''s not like what Mr. Sun said."


    "Ordinary high school students can''t take care of my yellow dress group."


    In sun Jialiang''s words, Li Fan naturally said, "ah, sorry, I requisitioned a piece of land of the Yellow regiment in the old city. If Mr. Sun is not happy, I''ll come to the door and drink to make amends."


    Li Fan''s words seemed shameless, but the answer was flawless.


    Sun Jialiang didn''t worry, but slowly closed the newspaper. "Let''s change the topic? How about Sam? I think you must be very interested in him."


    "Sam? Who''s that?"


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be stupid, while sun Jialiang knocked on his pipe in the ashtray and continued, "brother Li, this is boring. If you are honest, you will deepen your feelings."


    "I am the most honest person!"


    Li Fan immediately clapped his hands and said, "I used to give ten yuan to the teacher when I picked it up on the road! It''s rare for an honest student like me!"


    "Brother Li, you are still young."


    Sun Jialiang continued, "in this industry, there is a truth, that is, there is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interests."


    Looking at Li Fan, he seemed to have the meaning of persuasion, "I think my brother fell in love with me, so I told you this. After all, in city a, my grandson still has some strength. My brother is still young, don''t ruin your future. I don''t want to go to the cemetery to see my brother at this time next year."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun. You look up to me."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "however, I''m a poor man and can''t stand Mr. Sun''s favor."


    "Brother Li, do you mean to confront our yellow regiment to the end?"


    "This really wrongs me, brother. I have no hatred with the Yellow regiment. We are all friends. How can we confront each other?"


    Li Fan laughed, "what''s more, I''m a high school student, and I usually care about my studies. As a student, isn''t Mr. Sun afraid of me?"


    "Well, it''s all said. Since brother Li is so determined, I won''t insist."


    Sun Jialiang said, tapping the window gently.


    The SUV stopped at the roadside, and the bodyguard got off and opened the door for Li Fan.


    "Brother Li, please."


    "Then goodbye, Mr. Sun."


    Li Fan bowed his hand at Sun Jialiang, "we''ll see you later... By the way, there''s a sentence to tell Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun''s family is big and his life is expensive. So, don''t get angry with us who don''t have money to wear shoes. We''re dead, and no one loves us. But if there''s anything wrong with sun Xiansheng, it''s terrible."


    "Can I regard this as a threat?"


    Sun Jialiang looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "It depends on Mr. Sun himself."


    Li Fan could not find fault with his answer, "I hope Mr. Sun will have a successful career and plain sailing."


    After the car started again, sun Jialiang''s face cooled down and ordered his bodyguard.


    "At 12 o''clock tonight, I want special preservation to disappear."

 Chapter 462

    46The decisive battle in February


    "Lin Yuexian, go home first."


    Li Fan sat in the office of the small Tulou and said to Lin Yuexian, who was there to settle accounts.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised. It was not time to get off work. She is still very serious and responsible for her work! Lin Yuexian felt that Li Fan had entered a different world. The only bridge between himself and him before is to protect the company.


    Lin Yuexian is a little worried. Mingming''s boyfriend hasn''t finished his internship yet, but Li Fan seems to be farther and farther away from himself.


    "Tonight may be a bit unsettled."


    Li Fan glanced out of the window, and a silver van stopped there. For several hours, there was no movement in it.


    He and sun Jialiang of the Yellow regiment completely tore their skins. Li Fan couldn''t stand sun Jialiang''s lofty attitude. And sun Jialiang should not be a good fault. Tonight, I''m afraid he will bring someone to destroy his own security company.


    It seems that a decisive battle is coming!


    "I don''t care. I''ll stay here tonight!"


    Lin Yuexian is self willed, which also makes people helpless.


    The little girl ignored Li Fan and looked down at the account book. No matter what Li Fan said, she ignored him.


    "Qingchen, you are responsible for protecting Miss Lin..."


    Li Fan also had no choice. He asked sun Qingchen to protect Lin Yuexian.


    This seemingly ordinary driver is not the little gangsters who began to join the security, but a good player brought by Ling Tian. According to Ling Tian, sun Qingchen''s strength is not weak. He once saved his life, so now he firmly follows Ling Tian.


    When Ling Tian joined his small group, sun Qingchen became his bodyguard.


    "I see, boss."


    Sun Qingchen nodded and stood beside Lin Yuexian.


    "Comrade Xiao Lin, don''t leave Qingchen later in the evening, you know?"


    "What about you? Can''t you protect me?"


    Lin Yuexian finally raised her head, looked at Li Fan, and asked directly.


    "Being separated and lacking skills, accountant Lin."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tonight."


    "Brothers are ready."


    Huang Lei is giving several security points. Because he is not a Mafia related company, he is particularly handing over firearms that are not powerful.


    Huang Lei''s points are electric shock sticks one by one. These electric shock sticks are high-grade goods bought at a high price. Each one is camouflaged and half a meter long. In addition to lighting, the metal part above can also release high-voltage electricity, instantly knocking out the enemy!


    The domestic control of knives is relatively strict. Even these electric shock sticks were approved by Li Fan after some relationship.


    Li Fan didn''t let everyone stay. He only left a few people with better skills, about a dozen people. At this time, we don''t need to leave too many people. It''s useless to let some incompetent men stay here by force, but to die in vain.


    "Don''t forget your body armor."


    Li Fan reminded that he would never be stingy about the safety of his men.


    "Don''t worry, brother, it''s gone!"


    Huang Lei patted his bulletproof vest.


    "You don''t fight. Why do you wear it?"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t fight, and I won''t join the fun!"


    Huang Lei waved his baseball bat twice. "All the time, everyone says I''m a mouthpiece! Today is the moment for Huang Lei the great to show his style!"


    "Where do you look like a great emperor?"


    Lin Yuexian glanced.


    Huang Lei just wanted to point at his bottom, suddenly thought that this was the eldest brother''s woman, and swallowed his words.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Anyway, when he drives a taxi, he will find a place to hide."


    Ling Tian tidied up some tools. He pulled a Glock 17 pistol from his trousers and checked the bullets inside.


    Looking at a group of people around, Ling Tian asked seriously.


    "Ah? Didn''t I say? I''m a Hong Kong citizen with a gun license."


    "Can your gun license... Be used in Grade 6?"


    "You can use it naturally if you have contacts."


    Ling Tian continued to check his pistol. "As long as it''s self-defense, I can use it."


    Li Fan is a little speechless, and Lingtian''s energy is too big, which shocks him again and again!


    "It''s almost time. I think the good play is coming soon."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "let''s get ready to receive the guests from the Yellow regiment today."


    Li Fan said, standing on the windowsill, looking at the scenery outside.


    And a voice came into Li Fan''s ear, "here comes a master."


    Yu Xi is talking to herself again. Where is this girl hiding?


    Because he didn''t know Yu Xi''s position, Li Fan couldn''t pass on his voice to her.


    "I''ll help you stop the master."


    Yu Xi''s voice came again, "leave the rest to you."


    "Then please."


    Li Fan didn''t know whether Yu Xineng could hear him. After thanking him, he began to order others to prepare for the enemy.


    While Li Fan was preparing, he also made moves on the other side.


    Shakanov is a mercenary. To be exact, he used to be a KGB agent. But for some personal reasons, he was expelled from the KGB and even exiled to the Middle East, where he was banned from returning home for life.


    So he chose to become a notorious mercenary, at least so that he could have enough food and clothing.


    No matter how dirty and dark the task is, as long as the price is in place, shakanov will carry out it.


    This time, with the help of sun Jialiang, shakanov sneaked into the border of China.


    Shakanov is highly skilled, but he is very cautious.


    He checked his silencing pistol. Everything was fine. He just waited to finish the task and got the money.


    The goal is to end a Chinese organization. These Chinese monkeys are their own rewards!


    Shakanov looked at the time. It was almost time.


    He put on his tactical glasses, kicked open the door of the warehouse and rushed in.


    There were several gunmen standing in the warehouse. They looked at themselves and shouted at themselves.


    Shakanov''s strongest skill was shooting. He immediately picked up his gun and shot the gunmen to the ground.


    Finally, there was a Chinese gunman left. He looked at himself in horror and kept shouting.


    Maybe I''m begging myself. I can always see such a guy. People who are greedy for life and afraid of death are really cowards.


    Shakanov did not hesitate, directly raised his hand and shot through the guy''s head.


    Sad people, I hope he can see their Buddha.


    Shakanov made a cross in front of him, then crossed the warehouse and came to the agreed place.


    After finishing the task by yourself, the employer should wait for him here.

 Chapter 463

    463 Qin Meng


    Sun Jialiang stood in a very hidden office. He looked at the time. ¨R¡Ý¨R


    "It''s almost time for him to come."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open, and shakanov walked in with strong steps.


    Sun Jialiang couldn''t help but wonder that this Russian mercenary was really strong. Look at the muscles on his body. That small arm is almost as thick as his leg!


    "It was on time."


    Sun Jialiang exclaimed, "sakanov, I arranged several teammates for you this time. You should have seen them when you came in."


    Sun Jialiang speaks pure Russian. He used to travel between China and Russia all the year round, so he naturally has a good command of Russian.


    Shakanov was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s bad! Everyone outside has been killed!"


    A little brother stumbled in and reported with sun Jialiang.


    "What?"


    Sun Jialiang frowned immediately, "is it possible that Li Fan has done it first?"


    "Anyway... Mr. Sun is very dangerous, so please leave through the back door!"


    "I see."


    Sun Jialiang also cherished his life. Before leaving, he stood on tiptoe and patted shakanov''s strong shoulder.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. If you follow him, he will naturally tell you what to do."


    Sun Jialiang pointed to his little brother, who also knew some Russian.


    "OK..."


    Shakanov wiped a cold sweat secretly.


    He followed the younger brother, got on a Santana and drove towards the old city.


    After sun Jialiang left, he also sat in a black Mercedes Benz.


    The driver is a younger brother who has been with him for a long time. That younger brother is his confidant.


    "Shakanov alone is not enough to deal with masters like Li Fan."


    Sun Jialiang took out his pipe and filled it with expensive cut tobacco, "so the woman named Qin Meng will help me solve everything."


    As night fell, the moon was high.


    A woman in a long black dress with an umbrella in her hand was walking on the roof.


    Her feet are light, like a cat.


    It snows all year round in city a, and so it is today. There is light snow in the sky.


    A black wildcat ran by, as fast as the breeze.


    The woman frowned slightly, then pulled out a stabbing sword from her umbrella and stabbed it out in an instant.


    The wild cat didn''t even scream in time. Ten more blood holes appeared on his body instantly, and then he fell into the snow, and the blood and white snow melted into one.


    "What a powerful snow sword."


    A woman in a royal guards vest was standing on the top of a nearby telegraph pole, half crouching there, with a black knife at her waist.


    "Qin Meng, who is not with Li Youyi, unexpectedly ran to such a small city. It''s really rare."


    "The heartless knife is not like this."


    Qin Meng raised his head and looked at Yu Xi on the telegraph pole. "It seems that this small city is really popular."


    "Stupid."


    Yu Xi reminded Qin Meng, "don''t you know who you''re facing?"


    "Little bully Li Fan, his price is naturally higher."


    Qin Meng smiled, "but if you are added, it will be more expensive."


    "Revenge of one eye, repay today."


    Yu Xi gently touched his left hand on his eye patch


    "It''s a pity that you still have one eye."


    Qin Meng looked at Yu Xi''s other eye, "your eyes are too beautiful. They seem to be a little more beautiful than me. To tell the truth, I''m a little jealous."


    Qin Meng is a famous killer in the Jianghu. His nickname is "a sword seals the throat"!


    The purpose of her coming here today is to take Li Fan''s life.


    Qin Meng held up his umbrella to block the falling snowflakes. "If you don''t mind, can you leave the other eye?"


    "Come and get it if you can."


    Yu Xi put his hand on the black knife, "black guards, heartless knife, come to attack you."


    Yu Xi''s words haven''t landed yet. Qin Meng''s body seems to shuttle through space. In the blink of an eye, it comes in front of Yu Xi, and the sword in his hand goes straight to Yu Xi''s black crystal eyes.


    But Yu Xi''s action was not slow. He instantly lifted a knife, and the black knife took up the afterimage and ran straight to Qin Meng''s cheek.


    Both of them are almost deadly moves!


    "When!"


    The two men stepped back at the same time, and the two weapons collided with each other, popping sparks.


    Others can''t see it at all, but at that moment, the two have fought more than ten moves!


    "Poof!"


    Yu Xi''s neck showed a blood mark, and Qin Meng''s chest was also cut open, revealing the black bra inside.


    "So you like this one."


    Qin Meng laughed, "well, I don''t mind showing you more."


    "I''m not interested in poor milk."


    "I''m netbsp;" it''s gone soon. "


    Yu Xi''s hand fell, and a black light suddenly appeared in the air!


    It seemed that even the moon was missing a corner. Even Qin Meng couldn''t help frowning with such a knife technique.


    Qin Meng''s body instantly appeared on the roof in the distance, and a sword returned to the umbrella.


    "The knife technique has indeed improved... But it''s a little worse than me."


    When Qin Meng spoke, Yu Xi''s abdomen showed blood marks.


    Qin Meng''s stabbing sword just rubbed Yu Xi''s abdomen and stabbed a sword.


    "The heartless knife can''t compare with my snow sword after all."


    Qin Meng smiled at Yu Xi, "next time, the sword will stab your eyes."


    A stabbing sword appeared in Yu Xi''s eyes. Qin Meng used his unique skill, but Yu Xi couldn''t escape!


    "I''ll take this eye."


    Only Qin Meng''s voice remained in my ears.


    But at this time, two fingers were handed out, and with a snap, the stabbing sword was bounced away.


    "What?"


    Qin Meng exclaimed, looking at his stabbing sword in disbelief.


    "Yu Xi, you are too careless."


    Li Fan, wearing a gray down jacket, stood beside Yu Xi, stretching out two fingers.


    He gently put his hand around Yu Xi''s waist and said in her ear, "fortunately, I''ll come and have a look, otherwise you''ll lose your beautiful eyes."


    "Why are you here!"


    Yu Xi looked at Li Fan discontentedly. "You''re here. What about there?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back soon."


    Li Fan looked at Qin Meng holding an umbrella in front of him. "Is this the expert invited? The taste of underwear is good."


    "Well, just like it."


    Qin Meng held up his umbrella and also looked at Li Fan in front of him, as if he was looking at the difference between him and ordinary high school students.


    "She is a famous killer in the Jianghu, with the nickname ''one sword closes the throat''!"


    Yu Xi introduced Li Fan, "be careful of her sword, very fast!"

 Chapter 464

    464 just give it to your brother


    "Indeed."


    Qin Meng smiled like a flower, "when you see my sword... You are dead."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and suddenly pinched them.


    Qin Meng just appeared in front of him, and the stabbing sword in his hand was easily pinched by Li Fan''s two fingers.


    The great sage picked up the star!


    Li Fan easily pinched Qin Meng''s stabbing sword, which shocked Qin Meng!


    My snow sword is the fastest stabbing sword in the world! Even Yu Xi, a heartless knife, can''t keep up with his swordsmanship!


    And in front of this rising star in the Wulin, how can he de grasp his stabbing sword?


    Is it luck?


    Qin Meng shook his sword Qi, flicked Li Fan''s fingers, and then stabbed out ten swords in an instant!


    And Li Fan put two fingers in front of him, and continuously bounced off Qin Meng''s stabbing sword. No matter how hard Qin Meng tried, the stabbing sword of the other party could not hurt him at all.


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Meng couldn''t believe his eyes. Li Fan stopped all his swordsmanship?


    Can anyone else do it besides the leader?


    How could she know that Li Fan''s eyes are the enemy of his fast sword!


    "Have you had enough?"


    Li Fan, holding Qin Meng''s sword in one hand, said at the same time.


    "I''ve had enough, it''s my turn."


    Li Fan shot an ape King cannon directly on Qin Meng''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Meng''s body immediately turned into a shell and flew out directly, hitting the wall behind him, pressing the wall out of a pit!


    Li Fan''s ape King cannon is powerful. After eating this move, even Qin Meng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "A sword to the throat?"


    Li Fan pointed to his throat, "then come and try it?"


    "Just a bully, too arrogant!"


    Qin Meng said, pulling it out of the pit, and his eyes were also murderous.


    "I''ll take your life."


    With that, Qin Meng appeared in front of Li Fan, and the sword in his hand almost wiped Li Fan''s cheek and stabbed into the space.


    Li Fan looked at the sharp stabbing sword and stretched out three fingers.


    "Within three moves, defeat you."


    "Daydreaming!"


    Qin Meng''s stabbing sword drew ten shadows, but Li Fan had appeared on her right side, easily avoiding Qin Meng''s attack.


    At the same time, Li Fan slapped Qin Meng, but Qin Meng blocked him with his umbrella.


    This umbrella is made of alloy, which is very strong. Qin Meng usually doesn''t use it. When he uses it, he is dying, and often can turn it over!


    But Li Fan''s palm fell on the umbrella, and with a direct paw, he took a palm print of the umbrella. With great power, the umbrella broke away from Qin Meng''s palm and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan grabbed Qin Meng''s neck with a tiger claw, and his fingers gently fell into Qin Meng''s flesh and blood.


    As long as Li Fan uses some more strength, Qin Meng''s throat will be scratched and broken by him.


    "Next time you want to kill me, send a stronger killer. A sword to the throat is not worthy of the name."


    With that, Li Fan pushed his hand and threw Qin Meng''s body out.


    Qin Meng fell in the snow and squatted there, looking very ugly.


    "Your life... Sooner or later it''s mine..."


    Knowing that she couldn''t take Li Fan today, she simply picked up her umbrella that had been blown away, jumped directly and slid away with it.


    "Lightness skill is also good."


    Li Fan wiped the blood off his hands. "Next time you meet her, remember to avoid her at the moment her wrist moves."


    "You are easily cheated by fake actions like this..."


    Yu Xi was a little unconvinced.


    "Also, are you not afraid of any mistakes in the company when you come to me? Is it because of the little girl Huashan?"


    "Xia Yi, junior sister?"


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s not peaceful these two days, so I let the little elder martial sister stay in the hotel first. How can I let the little elder martial sister participate in such a messy thing?"


    "You are very considerate of her!"


    Yu Xi was slightly jealous when he said this.


    "After all, the little elder martial sister came from a place where there was no dispute."


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "my heart is still very weak."


    "Huashan has just experienced a huge dispute."


    Yu Xi stared at Li Fan. "It''s not just Huashan, you should also go to Wudang Mountain to have a look."


    "Wudang Mountain? What happened to Wudang Mountain?"


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Yu Xi said, "your fiancee has been trapped in Wudang Mountain, and the demon sect has occupied that place."


    "Wipe?"


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced. What strength is Murong Ying? How many people will be her opponents in today''s Wulin?


    She was trapped in Wudang Mountain by the demon sect? Unlikely?


    "In short, I was caught in the trap of the demon sect. I was informed to rescue. I think you may be willing to go together."


    Yu Xi looked at Li Fan twice, "but... Let''s deal with this thing in your hand..."


    "No, let''s go now."


    Li Fan looked confident, "there is my brother in the company, and there will be no problem."


    "The movement of the Yellow regiment is very big. Can they be reliable?"


    "I believe them."


    Li Fan nodded, "we have done bigger things. If we don''t even have this trust, how can we do big things together?"


    Before coming out, Ling Tian promised Li fan that there would be no problems in the company.


    "Since you have such confidence, let''s get out immediately."


    Yu Xi trusted Li Fan.


    "Are we lightness skills or by car?"


    Li Fan inquired.


    "No need..."


    Yu Xi pointed to the tall building in the distance, "the helicopter is already waiting for us."


    "I wipe... It''s still an official local tyrant..."


    Li Fan took it and got on the helicopter with Yu Xi.


    At this moment, the Yellow regiment, led by shakanov, has begun to attack the small earth building with extraordinary preservation.


    However, the courtyard of the small earth building has been repaired again, and it has been piled up to more than four meters high, with glass debris on it. If you can come from above, I''m afraid you''ll lose half of your life.


    Even sun Jialiang is not convenient to make things too big. Last time, a group of thugs of the Yellow regiment had gone too far, causing too much influence in the city. So this time, sun Jialiang needs to kill!


    He didn''t send too many people, only 20 gunmen. Each of the twenty gunmen had a handful of five or four big black stars collected at a high price in the black market.


    This evening is the fifteenth day of the first month. Every family will set off firecrackers. This whip of gunfire can hide the gunshot!


    Shakanov, with twenty gunmen, sneaked into the backdoor of the courtyard of the Tulou.


    The back door is only two meters high. If you want to sneak into the earth building, here is the only way.


    Shakanov waved at the two meter high iron gate.


    The two gunmen immediately went under the door and stretched out their hands. The other two gunmen, stepping on their arms, were pushed by them and sent to the top of the door.

 Chapter 465

    465 strong rescue


    These gunmen were well-trained, and two of them were directly lifted up, easily crossed the distance of two meters, and fell to the other side of the door. ¡Ý


    Shakanov nodded and let the two gunmen behind him jump over and jump to the other side.


    After delivering the six people, shakanov suddenly felt something wrong. It''s too quiet... It''s really a little too quiet!


    "People in the past, talk back!"


    Shakanov winked at the little brother who knew Russian. The other side was clever and understood, and immediately asked in the interphone.


    But no one answered.


    The younger brother asked again, still silent.


    Shakanov felt bad, and he immediately pointed to the gate.


    The gunmen immediately withdrew for a distance, and shakanov pulled the trigger at the gate and fired several shots!


    Dangdang!


    When the door lock was broken, shakanov kicked the gate directly and kicked the iron door open.


    When the big iron door opened, it was like a woman with her legs open.


    Shakanov decided to raze this place to the ground and then go to get the reward from his employer!


    But the previous six people, as if steaming out of thin air, disappeared.


    But there was a man standing there with two giant Gatling in his hand.


    what the fuck?


    Shakanov almost peed. Isn''t it funny!


    There is no one else on the other side, it is the devil. He smiled at shakanov, and shakanov quickly shouted.


    Run!


    Although it is Russian, other gunmen also know the meaning!


    These gunmen were so scared that they all turned to run, but I don''t know when there were more than a dozen men with camouflage stun sticks in their hands.


    They shot in an instant, clean and neat, and the electric baton hit these gunmen.


    Everything came too fast! Those gunmen didn''t react at all. They all fell to the ground by electric shock, convulsed one by one, foaming at the mouth, and instantly lost their fighting ability!


    Only shakanov was still standing there, and an electric shock stick in the hands of a security guard hit him, but he stood there with his powerful flesh body strength!


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, he kicked the security guard in front of him to the ground!


    His body is too strong!


    Shakanov raised his hand and shot at the three security guards!


    "Bang bang!"


    The three guards were immediately shot out. Fortunately, Bao was wearing bulletproof vests all over, otherwise he would definitely hang here.


    Even so, the ribs of these three people were also broken, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    But just then, a chain wrapped around shakanov''s neck, dragging his massive body to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    This shakanov''s body smashed dust on the ground, and the devil''s hands tightly grasped the chain, just wrapped around shakanov, so that he could not break free!


    But shakanov''s body was so strong that he sat up a little bit from the ground, pulled the demon king''s body, and was about to lift it into the air.


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuangfei rushed over, and both of them carried military spikes in their hands, directly stabbed shakanov''s shoulder, and stabbed several times in a row. Shakanov roared repeatedly, but he just stood firm.


    "Scold the next door and become a little King Kong!"


    The demon king was furious. If Li Fan hadn''t given orders not to kill these people, but to knock him unconscious and throw him at the door of the Yellow regiment headquarters, he would have stabbed shakanov''s heart through!


    "Get out of here!"


    Shakanov roared in Russian, and then grabbed Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang with both hands, throwing them out like chicks!


    "Bang bang!"


    Their bodies hit in the distance and fell badly.


    And shakanov grabbed his hand upside down, pulled it on the devil''s shoulder, directly pulled the devil over, threw it in front of him, stepped on his foot, pulled out the spare pistol, and aimed it at the devil''s head.


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang threw out the army thorn in their hands together. One army thorn flew shakanov''s pistol, and the other army thorn was inserted in his hand!


    "Ah ah!"


    Shakanov forcibly pulled out the army thorn and threw it out with a backhand.


    Liu Qiang subconsciously raised his arm in front of his face. The army stabbed Liu Qiang in the arm and beat Liu Qiang back two steps,


    "This force is too natural!"


    The demon king screamed, "no, go hard!"


    Before he finished speaking, shakanov had already lifted him up and put his hands on the devil''s neck.


    The demon king immediately felt a sense of suffocation, and the whites of his eyes turned out!


    At this time, Huang Lei came out of nowhere. Holding a baseball bat in his hand, he swept sakanov''s head hard.


    The baseball bat was sunken, and a blood hole appeared on shakanov''s head, which was bleeding continuously. But he roared twice and kicked Huang Lei to the ground. And the demon king was thrown aside and fell badly.


    "Fuck him, is this guy hanging up?"


    Huang Lei vomited a mouthful of gall water, which was extremely painful.


    "Scolded the next door... I''m going to hang up!"


    The devil didn''t know where to take out a chainsaw, took it in his hand, and turned the motor.


    The electric saw immediately runs, and the sawtooth rotates quickly, which can cut everything you encounter into pieces!


    "No!"


    Liu Qiang immediately said, "the boss has ordered, don''t kill!"


    "His father is like this, and he won''t let him die!"


    The demon king was going crazy, and shakanov picked up a stick and walked towards him.


    But at this time, a beautiful figure suddenly fell into the yard.


    She jumped up, almost hanging in the air, and then kicked shakanov''s head three times in a row!


    "Bang bang!"


    Sakanov was kicked to death, and his huge body fell to the ground, unable to stand up for a long time.


    Yin Xiaoru stepped on shakanov''s head and looked at the four men who were stunned next to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked at them curiously. She didn''t know what plane they were doing.


    "I wipe... Who is this girl..."


    The demon king has never seen Yin Xiaoru. This is the first time.


    "I wipe, grandma, you''re here!"


    Huang Lei directly knelt down to Yin Xiaoru, "if you come a little later, we will die!"


    "Who is this big fool?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked at the Russian mercenary under her feet and was still a little puzzled.


    "I''ll explain to you later."


    Ling Tian, holding a pistol, came out and ordered everyone to tidy up the battlefield, "it seems that we won this battle."


    "Why is there a fight... Where''s Li Fan?"


    Yinxiaoru asked.


    "Boss? He just left a message saying he went to Wudang Mountain."

 Chapter 466

    466 strong attack


    "Went to Wudang Mountain?"


    Yin Xiaoru''s eyes turned, "such a funny thing, Ya didn''t even call aunt!"


    The appearance of Yin Xiaoru seemed quite dissatisfied. ¨R


    "No, I have to go after him!"


    Yin Xiaoru said, stepping on the lightness skill, the whole person came and went like the wind, and instantly disappeared in front of the demon king.


    This woman


    Huang Lei and they all wiped a sweat. I don''t know if brother will have a headache


    At this time, Li Fan had already flown to the foot of Wudang Mountain. Because the mountain was full of disciples of demon sect, he didn''t fall directly on the top of the mountain with a high profile.


    "It doesn''t look different."


    Looking at this towering Wudang Mountain, Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    The fifteenth day of the first month has passed, and the sky is beginning to dawn. They stayed up almost all night, but because they were both martial artists and practiced martial arts, they were still very energetic.


    Especially when his fiancee is locked up in such a place, how can Li Fan sleep.


    "The Wudang hall is now like a prison."


    Yu Xi put his hand on his black knife and stared at the halls on the mountain. "Fortunately, Li Yi is not here."


    "Li Weiyi? The only one who teaches?"


    "Yes, that''s a tough problem."


    Yu Xi said, "in addition, in return for our royal guards'' eyeliner in Wudang Mountain, song Fuya of Yaowang Valley is also here."


    "I know Yaowang valley. I have dealt with an elder of their hell gate. But who is song Fuya?"


    "The former sect master of the hell."


    Yu Xi''s grasp of the information of people in the Wulin is almost the same as that of the database.


    "She used an invisible and colorless poison, which seems to be an improved Huagong powder."


    Li Fan was once hit by huagongsan. This thing is really fucking! No wonder Murong Yinghui was locked up and couldn''t lift her skills after sucking that thing. How to play?


    "Here you are."


    Yu Xi handed a black glass ball to Li Fan.


    "Why? Do you want to play marbles with me when you are so serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes with one eye. "This is a poison avoiding bead extracted from the ten thousand year snow toad."


    She put the poison avoiding bead into Li Fan''s hand, "put it in the root of your tongue to protect you from all poisons."


    "What about you?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help worrying about Yu Xi.


    "I... Have been exercising since I was a child. The poison has no effect on me."


    Yu Xi''s words seemed insipid, but Li Fan always felt infinite pain!


    But Yu Xi didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask much.


    "Well, how do we get up the mountain?"


    Li Fan stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the Wudang Mountain. There were many demon sect disciples stationed on it. Everything is unknown until you find your fiancee.


    "There are two methods, one is strong attack, and the other is wisdom."


    Yu Xiyi pointed to Wudang Mountain. "A strong attack is a positive advance, but the degree of danger is needless to say. To win wisely is to sneak into the mountain."


    "Sneak in?"


    "Well, we can pretend to be tourists and go into Wudang Mountain to investigate Murong Ying''s whereabouts."


    "Both methods are good."


    Li Fan nodded, "come on."


    "Come all?"


    Yu Xi was stunned for a moment. Why did he come? These two methods are contradictory!


    "Well, I''ll attack hard, and you''ll outwit me."


    Li Fan stood at the foot of the mountain, facing the Wudang Mountain, and said with a smile, "when I storm, help me investigate where my careless fiancee is locked up."


    "The strong attack is too dangerous... Not to mention that you are alone..."


    "I''m not alone."


    Li Fan took out the poison avoiding bead, "aren''t you always by my side?"


    "Well... Take care..."


    Yu Xi was not vague. Since Li Fan had made up her mind, she immediately turned and walked into the snow.


    The snow was heavy, and it seemed to be falling harder and harder.


    Li Fan stretched out and walked slowly towards the gate of Wudang Mountain.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, it was snowing again, so there were not many tourists. Wudang Mountain was also rarely quiet.


    At the foot of the mountain stood two men, obviously not Wudang disciples. Wudang disciples are all wearing dark blue Taoist robes, and these two disciples are wearing black and red robes, and there is a black sun on their chest.


    Only I can teach!


    stand upon one''s pantofles!


    When Li Fan walked up, the two disciples thought he was a tourist and didn''t pay much attention.


    But Li Fan stood in front of the mountain gate, but he puffed up his Qi and roared.


    "Only I can teach! Little master Li Fan! Let my lady go! Otherwise, Wudang Mountain will be bloody!"


    This roar, like thunder, reverberated on Wudang Mountain. The two demon sect disciples were immediately stunned, and their eyes fell on Li Fan.


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    "It''s your little man."


    Li Fan laughed, "get out of the way! Otherwise, you''re welcome!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "You also want to challenge my demon sect! Stupid B!"


    Two demon sect disciples rushed over immediately. They were carrying two long knives, as if they were going to cut Li Fan to pieces!


    Although these two people are just doorkeepers, their skills are really good, and their knife skills are also very sharp. As the saying goes, cut the mess with a quick knife!


    But Li Fan just smiled. He stretched out his hands and opened their knives. At the same time, the right foot lightning kicked out two feet, which were kicking on the acupoints of these two people, and kicked them to death.


    "Only I can teach, but that''s all."


    Li Fan passed the mountain gate and continued to climb the mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged. As the road to the sect, there is only one path to the top of the mountain.


    On the other side is a wide avenue, but the destination is the foreign tourist area of Wudang sect. That''s Yu Xi''s route. I won''t go there myself.


    From this mountain, many self-taught disciples came down. Everyone was aggressive and intercepted Li Fan on the rugged mountain road.


    Several demon sect disciples roared and rushed towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t show mercy. He knocked four demon sect disciples to the ground with three fists and two feet. The last Bear King seal was patted on the chest of the last demon sect disciple who rushed over.


    "Dong!"


    The demon sect disciple immediately flew out, directly broke several pine trees on the roadside, and fainted there.


    Li Fan, the disciples of the demon Sect on the ground, stepped on their hands and feet directly, wasting their Kung Fu.


    Li Fan''s means made the remaining disciples of the demon sect afraid.


    They stood there, and no one dared to take a step forward. As Li Fan walked forward, they looked at Li Fan and kept going backwards.


    After a while, Li Fan came to the gate of Wudang Mountain hall.


    Many demon sect disciples rushed out, with a full number of forty or fifty people blocking in front of Li Fan.


    Everyone looked at Li Fan with vigilance, as if facing a great enemy.


    But no one dared to come forward, and they could only keep a certain distance from Li Fan.


    "A bunch of garbage!"


    At this time, three people came out, talking to a woman in a cloak.

 Chapter 467

    467 black and white impermanence


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    Song Fuya hugged her arm and sneered coldly.


    "What''s the use of keeping you!"


    After all, it was elder Zuo. She sneered, and those demon sect disciples didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. They braved each other and rushed towards Li Fan.


    "Any appetizers?"


    Li Fan didn''t care. His moves were very neat and clean, and he constantly defeated the enemy in front of him.


    More than 40 demon sect disciples launched an attack, but Li Fan only used his seven Xia fist, and everyone was brought down in less than five minutes.


    "It''s really a bunch of waste!"


    Li Fan laughed, "I haven''t even warmed up."


    "Bully Li Fan, do you really think you can win?"


    Song Fuya hugged her arm and stood in front of Li Fan, "within ten numbers, you can no longer mention your internal skills."


    "That sounds scary."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Leave it to me."


    Bai impermanence licked his finger, "let me tear this man''s neck. I want to taste his blood."


    "Your demon sect is really heavy on taste."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "The heavier one is behind!"


    Bai impermanence stretched out his hands, "when I pull out your intestines, let you have a good look!"


    With that, Bai impermanence jumped, easily crossed the distance of more than ten meters, appeared on Li Fan''s head, and then grabbed the soul claw at Li Fan''s throat!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed Bai impermanent''s wrist directly.


    At the same time, his knees pressed heavily on Bai impermanent''s abdomen.


    Bai impermanence spits out a mouthful of blood, but he is a qualified fighter and the right Dharma protector of the demon sect. He just endured.


    But Li Fan twisted his waist and shook his hands, directly throwing Bai impermanence out.


    Bai impermanent''s body overturned in the air and landed firmly on the ground again.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "What a waste."


    Song Fuya, as well as the Dharma protector, should ridicule together.


    Bai impermanence immediately screamed, "grass, this boy is a little weird!"


    "Ten seconds have passed, and now he is at your mercy."


    Song Fuya calculated the time.


    "I really enjoy the feeling of slaughter."


    Bai impermanence looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Put your horse here."


    Li Fan hooked Bai impermanence.


    "Die!"


    Bai impermanence rushed up again. His technique this time was more sharp, and the soul grabbing claw drew a remnant in the air.


    But Li Fan just handed out his crane hand and immediately bounced the claw handed out by Bai impermanence.


    At the same time, Li Fan kicked up directly with a high kick, bringing out a flash of lightning, which hit Bai impermanent''s face!


    Thunder feet!


    Li Fan kicked out a front tooth of Bai impermanence directly, and Bai impermanence''s body turned over in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    Black impermanence came forward and pulled up his companion.


    "Well, what about ten seconds?"


    "He should have prepared drugs to avoid poison..."


    Song Fuya mocked instead.


    "Waste! With your skill, do you mean to call yourself the right Dharma protector who only teaches me?"


    She was very dissatisfied, but the power of the left Dharma protector was indeed a little bigger than the right Dharma protector, and Bai impermanence could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    "It''s not so good. It''s time to change your right Dharma protector."


    Li Fan nodded and admitted that what song Fuya said was somewhat reasonable.


    "Black and white are impermanent. They always act together."


    Song Fuya told Li Fan, "when they are together, they are not waste."


    While talking, Bai impermanence has stood up.


    The two men looked at each other, and then at the same time pulled out a ghost beating stick from behind and carried it in their hands.


    The two people jumped in place. They were like zombies. They jumped in front of Li Fan in an instant and waved their ghost beating stick to Li Fan!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand to open their ghost beating sticks, but in an instant, their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    Li Fan''s back and waist were hit at the same time, and his internal organs were shocked, but Li Fan''s internal skills were strong, and he soon stabilized Dantian.


    Their bodies disappeared in Li Fan''s sight again, as if they were really like ghosts!


    "Only I can teach the right Dharma protector black and white impermanence. They merge together and use the impermanence soul lock array, which is unique in its power."


    Song Fuya still held her arm and looked at Li Fan with a sneer in her eyes, "it''s stupid to come here without taking any precautions."


    What soul lock array of black and white impermanence is really powerful. It comes and goes without a shadow, which makes Li Fan quite headache.


    Unconsciously, Li Fan has been beaten dozens of times. If it weren''t for the Qi, I''m afraid the bones on his body would be broken.


    "Stop playing and kill him quickly!"


    Song Fuya urged.


    While black and white impermanent two people kept pulling out the shadow, and the ghost beating stick began to hit Li Fan''s key.


    But at this time, Li Fan stretched out his hands and released the Dragon toad to absorb water!


    Black and white impermanence had no chance to react at all. He was directly grabbed by Li Fan and staggered forward!


    And Li Fan''s hands have been buckled on their celestial cover.


    "Tired of it?"


    Li Fan''s cold voice deeply shocked black and white impermanence!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At the same time, genuine Qi burst out from the two men, shaking Li Fan''s hands open, and then retreated to song Fuya.


    "This person''s strength is unpredictable..."


    Bai impermanence made a strange voice, which made people shiver.


    "It seems that the two of us need to show some real skills!"


    Say, black impermanence suddenly jumped on white impermanence''s back, the whole person is very strange, like a piece of paper stuck on white impermanence''s back!


    This white impermanence fell together and quickly floated towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan doesn''t know what martial arts this guy uses, but he feels very strange!


    In the end, black and white impermanence, can''t you still wander in the underworld.


    Black and white impermanence has arrived in front of Li Fan between several ups and downs!


    Bai impermanence immediately showed his soul grabbing claw and grabbed it at Li Fan''s neck. As soon as Li Fan blocked away with the crane''s hand, the ghost beating stick held by Hei impermanence''s hands behind him hit Li Fan''s head!


    Are heterologous concentric?


    Li fan understands that the most powerful state of these two people is their combination! People with two hands must have more external skills than people with one hand! And people with four hands must be stronger!


    Two ghost beating sticks go straight to Li Fan, and the tianlinggai falls down! If it''s solid, even if Li Fan has divine skill to protect his body, I''m afraid his head will be broken like a watermelon!


    But Li Fan was not good at it either. He suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Ha!"


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    The sound formed an impact force, which instantly hit black and white impermanent, shaking them down and sliding out a meter away.


    And Li Fan suddenly took a step forward, directly remembered his hand, and poked it into Bai impermanent''s shoulder!


    Dragon broken hands!


    Li Fan''s habitual hand instantly penetrated the white impermanence''s shoulder, and even stabbed the black impermanence''s shoulder!

 Chapter 468

    468 undead Legion


    Li Fan''s hand grasps on the black impermanent shoulder blade, and then pulls it back!


    "Jam!"


    The black impermanent shoulder blade directly passed through his brother''s shoulder, and was forcibly pulled out by Li Fan, with blood, and was thrown to the ground by Li Fan.


    Just one move, Li Fan almost wasted two impermanent Kung Fu!


    This is Qixia boxing! Li Fan always strives to defeat the enemy in the shortest time!


    Song Fuya couldn''t help but be a little shocked when she saw this scene.


    "This is the seven Xia fist?"


    Song Fuya frowned and asked.


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan nodded, "Miss, don''t you come with me personally?"


    Li Fan hooked song Fuya.


    "I am the only left Dharma protector taught by me, song Fuya."


    Song Fuya reported her name, "what I''m good at is not a martial arts competition. Since the right Dharma protector has failed, it''s estimated that no one can stop you on Wudang Mountain."


    She said magnanimously, "but if you save Murong Ying today, I''m afraid I will not let you go unless I teach the leader. Bully Li Fan, do you have the courage to be enemies with the leader?"


    "That''s funny."


    Li Fan was amused. "I dare to marry the Wulin alliance leader, and I''m afraid I''ll offend a demon sect leader? My hatred for your demon sect is more than that!"


    Li fanxin said that he must find my revenge for robbing me of the nine Buddha Sutra and the four elephant sword!


    I lost the field, naturally I found it back!


    "It''s just a Wulin leader, but I don''t pay attention to my teaching."


    Song Fuya said loudly, "I am the only one in the Jianghu!"


    "I am the only one in the Jianghu!"


    There were countless voices echoing around. Li Fan looked up and saw that there were at least twoorthree demon sect disciples standing on the halls around him!


    Moreover, these demon sect disciples spread an unusual feeling, which gave Li Fan a threat.


    He was also surprised that there were so many disciples in the demon sect in this place! They value Wudang too much!


    "This is the real power of self-education."


    Song Fuya said proudly, "if you are alone, how can you be enemy to our hundreds of disciples!"


    "What if you add me?"


    At this time, a familiar man came up with a black box on his back.


    He wears ordinary casual clothes, but he has a temperament that people dare not underestimate. Behind him, more than 200 masters in water blue robes followed, each with a sword printed on his back.


    Li Fan, the leading man, is familiar with him. He had a fight not long ago.


    There are four leagues in the Jianghu, and this man is a cadre who drove the horse roaring west wind. He is also the eldest disciple of the Yin Wu Dynasty, Xu Zhenrong!


    "Brother Li, I''m late."


    Xu Zhenrong arched his hands at Li Fan, and then looked up at Song Fuya in front of him. "Left Dharma protector, everyone has brought people. May I have a fight? Happy?"


    "Riding a horse and howling in the west wind, you dare to harm the good things taught only by me!"


    There was some anger in Song Fuya''s voice.


    "The four major leagues have always been enemies of the demon sect."


    Xu Zhenrong smiled, "did we become good friends when I didn''t know?"


    "You stupid people."


    Song Fuya scolded, "if you want to stop the steps of the leader, you will all be destroyed!"


    "A proper cult is a sense of vision."


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking about roast. Song Fuya was completely brainwashed!


    How much magic does Li Duyi have that can make song Fuya so determined!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but begin to imagine the only appearance of Li.


    "Zuo HUFA is a smart man. Now in this situation, do you still want to be enemies with us?"


    Xu Zhenrong continued to ask.


    "It''s really a big deal for you to ride the horse and roar the west wind... All the masters are out!"


    "Wherever, the demon sect is a noble guest. We should treat ourselves well."


    "Your 200 people, in front of me, are just waste."


    "Since I know that the left Dharma protector is here, will I not be prepared?"


    Xu Zhenrong said with a smile, "before going up the mountain, I had everyone take the Qingxin pill. Within two hours, all poisons are invincible. If Zuo Changlao doesn''t believe it, just try it."


    Song Fuya finally snorted when two people spoke to each other.


    "Little overlord Li Fan, ride a horse to roar the west wind. Our demon sect has written down this account! Withdraw!"


    "Yes!"


    All demon sect disciples immediately evacuated from Wudang Mountain. Two demon sect disciples also came over and carried their right Dharma protector away. But these two black and white impermanence, at least black impermanence has lost an arm.


    Looking at these demon sect disciples who left like the ebb tide, Xu Zhenrong also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "She finally bluffed her away."


    "Bluff away?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and probably understood what Xu Zhenrong meant.


    "It seems that brother Xu doesn''t have the so-called Qingxin pill in his hand?"


    Xu Zhenrong laughed, "it''s not just that there is no Qingxin pill. Most of these 200 people are extras I hired from the town. I didn''t bring so many people out in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan suddenly felt that Xu Zhenrong was not easy to mess with. He was an enemy of this guy. He didn''t know when he would be calculated.


    "Since the people of the demon sect have retired, brother Li, hurry to pick up your fiancee."


    Xu Zhenrong reminded Li Fan, "I also happen to go to see the leader."


    "OK."


    Anyway, Xu Zhenrong helped himself this time. Don''t hit the smiling face with your hand, let alone someone else did a little favor.


    "Brother Li, you may not know that those people on the roof just now are ''corpse disciples'' of the demon sect."


    "Corpse? What the hell is that?"


    Li Fan feels like a big illiterate.


    "That''s a special weapon of demon sect..."


    Xu Zhenrong was a little hairy when he mentioned it. "They asked some fanatical believers in the sect to smear the corpse oil on the body, rub it on the body, and practice a body of copper skin and iron bones with the help of some kind of evil attack."


    Xu Zhenrong said, "with these copper skin and iron bones, they can be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire! Li Weiyi likes to call his terrible corpse army the undead army, which is dedicated to fighting Jihad for him."


    "This Li Dui is really cruel..."


    Li Fan was afraid that the demon sect leader was playing with black technology!


    Just now, if you really want a dozen or two hundred... It may be difficult to win or lose.


    After all, a group of guys with copper skin and iron bones... Their hands still hurt when they fight!


    Li Fan was walking inside when he suddenly saw a figure floating in the past and subconsciously looked back.


    Beside them are those mass actors hired by Xu Zhenrong, as well as some disciples who are really riding horses to roar the west wind, who are rescuing Wudang disciples.


    Is it because you read it wrong?

 Chapter 469

    469 thousands of miles to save his wife


    Li Fan felt that he had just seen Yin Xiaoru.


    However, this flying cat should not be in Wudang at this time, and probably where is it natural and unrestrained.


    Li Fan followed Xu Zhenrong, and they went around Wudang sect. They were a little confused. No one found Murong Ying and master yuxu of Shaolin.


    "It seems that the two of them are locked up in a secret room or something."


    Xu Zhenrong muttered, "it''s hard to do. Other Wudang disciples don''t know their whereabouts."


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Fan said, turning his head and taking a look, Yu Xi didn''t know when he stood behind him.


    Seeing him, Xu Zhenrong took a breath.


    Good guy, isn''t this the black guard heartless knife of royal guards? Why did she come here and seem to know Li Fan?


    "Did you find it?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Found it."


    Yu Xi gave Li Fan a satisfactory answer, "in a secret room in Zhenwu hall."


    "Well, it''s hard for heartless Dao to take us."


    Li Fan behaved politely in front of outsiders. He doesn''t want to be known about his relationship with Yu Xi, so as not to bring any unnecessary trouble to Yu Xi.


    "Not hard, please."


    Yu Xi also showed a very polite appearance. She pointed to the direction of Zhenwu hall.


    Xu Zhenrong also greeted Yu Xi politely. After all, the royal guards were officials. Except for those wonderful flowers like Li Fan and Murong Ying, all the remaining sects and organizations should be respectful to the royal guards!


    Especially the black guards in the royal guards, who are absolute authorities! It is said that they have the power to kill people in the Wulin. They can kill first and then play!


    If you can get the support of the royal guards, then Qima xiaoxifeng is likely to become the most powerful of the four leagues!


    This is what Qima xiaoxifeng has always wanted to do to become the real first league!


    There are four leagues in the Jianghu. There are too many.


    Xu Zhenrong kept trying to please Yu Xi, but Yu Xi basically ignored him and only talked to Li Fan. Xu Zhenrong was not angry. After all, he felt that such a high-ranking figure like Yu Xi should have such a style of acting!


    "Right here, there is a secret way."


    Yu Xi led Li Fan and Xu Zhenrong into a secret path behind the Zhenwu hall. Li Fan was quite strange, "how did you show this secret way?"


    "There is a strange wind."


    Yu Xi explained it simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanxin said, is this woman a hound! Fortunately, she is not her own enemy, otherwise it''s really troublesome


    This woman really has some skills in tracking, otherwise how did she sneak into a service place to find herself


    "It''s so deep here..."


    Xu Zhenrong walked in the long lower corridor, looking at the surrounding environment, feeling a little creepy.


    It''s unexpected that there will be such a place in Wudang, such a righteous big gang.


    "Every sect has some secrets. It''s no surprise."


    Li fanxin said that when he was in Mount Hua, the secret road was still hidden in the well!


    The sour feeling under the well... Needless to say! Never forget!


    The three men came all the way to the deep, where a small dungeon was set up, but in front of the dungeon was a very narrow thoroughfare, in front of which stood only a tall figure, motionless, like a stone carving.


    "What is this, a statue made by Wudang?"


    Li Fan looked at the almost two meter high statue in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t touch!"


    Yu Xi grabbed the curious Li Fan, and Xu Zhenrong almost subconsciously pulled out his golden double knives and looked nervously at the stone statue in front of him!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Why did Yu Xi and Xu Zhenrong react so much?


    "Young Xia Li, this is not a statue, this is a gray man!"


    Xu Zhenrong reminded Li Fan nearby, "they are monsters dressed in human skin specially created by the demon sect! These people are all viruses, and you will be infected if you touch them!"


    Li Fan was stunned after listening.


    This demon sect is too much, right? Should it make this kind of biological and chemical weapons?


    "These people have no sense anymore, they act completely by instinct!"


    Xu Zhenrong is very nervous. It should be said that he is extremely nervous!


    This thing is not a good thing. I don''t want to be infected with the damn virus by him!


    "What effect does this virus have?"


    Li Fan asked as he retreated.


    "Destroy people''s skin skills, leaving only muscles on people..."


    Xu Zhenrong pointed to the stone like man opposite, "they are like this... They have no skin on their bodies, but they burn the stone on their muscles... They have become like this now."


    "Demon sect... It''s terrible..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This is not a joke... How painful it would be for a person to live like this! The grey man seemed to be proving Li Fan''s idea. He suddenly moved slowly, roared in great pain, and then pulled an iron chain from the ground.


    In the crash, the grey man pulled a rusty anchor from the ground beside him.


    Such a big iron anchor is in his hand, like a toy!


    He dumped them casually for a few times, and then threw them at Li Fan!


    The iron anchor cut through the air and made a whooshing sound in the air. In the blink of an eye, it came to Li Fan and them!


    "I''ll protect you!"


    Xu Zhenrong said, directly lifting the golden double knives and putting them on the huge iron anchor.


    "When!"


    His arms sank and his knees knelt on the ground, pressing the ground out of a pit.


    What gray man, his strength is too strong!


    "Stand back."


    Yu Xi came forward and took out the black knife in his hand.


    A black knife Gang, like a crescent moon, flew out directly and cut off the iron chain in an instant.


    Then, Yu Xi threw out two more knives and cut the gray man''s body into four pieces with two crescent teeth!


    Yu Xi''s heartless knife will not be cut without firmness! At this time, she finally showed her strength!


    Behind the grey man was a stone gate, which was cut into four sections by Yu Xi with a black knife again, and fell to the other side of the gate at any time.


    On the other side of the door is an iron prison, in which a beautiful woman and an old monk are locked.


    "You came too late."


    Murong Ying stood there with her arms in her arms, leaning against the wall, and looked at Li Fan with some dissatisfaction.


    "I haven''t bathed for several days, and I''m sick to death."


    "I''m in a hurry to throw you in for a few days."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "I''m your lifesaver now! Can''t you be polite!"


    "You are my husband. You should have saved me."


    Murong Ying was still domineering, "help me open the cage!"

 Chapter 470

    47O flying cat and Wulin alliance leader


    Li Fan walked to the front of the cage and looked at Murong Ying sitting in the cage, but squatted down with a smile and said to her. ¨R


    "Come on, call my husband."


    "You..."


    "Say husband, please, help me open the door."


    "You dream!"


    What is Murong Ying''s temper? How can Li Fan be allowed to play with himself like this? When he is angry, he is choking.


    "If it weren''t for my inability to exercise, I would tear your smelly mouth apart!"


    "Alas, if you can practice Kung Fu, will you still use me to save you?"


    Li Fan went back to his old business and began to tease his fiancee, "my fiancee, why have you been locked up for a few days, and your logical thinking ability has become poor?"


    "You... Die..."


    Murong Ying was so angry that she had nothing to do with Li Fan now!


    "Look, I''m angry again."


    Li Fan squatted there and said with a smile, "fortunately, we are husband and wife, fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    "Who''s with your bed!"


    Murong Ying fiercely gouged out Li Fan, but seeing Li Fan''s appearance, it seemed that she didn''t care, but also smiled, so that Murong Ying could bite silver teeth.


    "Will you let me out?"


    "Call your husband."


    Li Fan stood up, hugged his arm and looked at Murong Ying.


    "You two, let our leader out!"


    Murong Ying had no choice but to surrender her eyes to the two people next to her.


    But if Li Fan didn''t say anything, Yu Xi wouldn''t move.


    Xu Zhenrong was very embarrassed. He felt very redundant at this moment!


    Save or not, this is a question!


    Saved, offend Li Fan... If not saved, offend Murong alliance leader


    Nima, I shouldn''t have rushed over at that time! If you fail to take credit, you will die! No matter who they offended, they were married. In the end, it was like what Li Fan said. The head of the bed hit the tail of the bed. In the end, he was neither inside nor outside!


    "Wife, why should you embarrass them?"


    Li Fan said with a smile, "why bother others in our couple''s affairs? You see, how difficult it is for them to do."


    Murong Ying wants to kill people, which makes them difficult. Isn''t it you bastard!


    But looking at Li Fan''s innocent face, he will never admit it.


    This guy, when he is thick skinned, can''t even break through the shell!


    "If you don''t call your husband obediently, don''t let you out!"


    Li Fan said again, but Murong Ying ignored him.


    "It seems that our leader likes here very much. Let''s go back."


    Li Fan waved, ready to take people away.


    Murong Ying was anxious, hurried forward a step, and subconsciously shouted.


    "Don''t go..."


    "Who doesn''t go?"


    Li Fan glanced back.


    "Husband... Don''t go..."


    Murong Ying''s voice was like that of a mosquito. Li Fan immediately turned around and asked.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you."


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    Murong Ying stared at a pair of apricot eyes, and Li Fan put away his playful smile.


    "Well, well, our leader has been trapped for so long, which is outrageous!"


    With that, Li Fan walked to the front of the cage, stretched out his hands and grabbed on the two railings. With a direct effort, he forcibly broke and bent the two railings.


    "Amitabha... Finally see the sun again..."


    Master Yu Xu was also released by accident. The old monk sighed, "it''s quiet in this dungeon. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for men and women to clean and repair."


    "Hard work, master yuxu."


    Xu Zhenrong hurriedly folded his hands and saluted the Shaolin host.


    "Now that I''ve taken advantage of it, it''s time to do me a favor."


    Murong Ying pulled Li Fan''s collar, "otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    "It''s all old husbands and wives. Why are you so shy?"


    Li Fan opened Murong Ying''s hand and helped her pat the dust off her clothes. "Look at you, you''ve been shut up for a few days, and you''re haggard."


    Looking at the deep concern in Li Fan''s eyes, Murong Ying couldn''t get angry.


    This guy... Does he really miss himself


    "Those damn demon sects, they are really too much this time!"


    Xu Zhenrong said angrily, "this time, he was so bold that he forcibly occupied Wudang Mountain, and locked up Murong alliance leader and master yuxu!"


    He arched his hand at Murong Ying, "Murong alliance leader, we can''t connive at them this time. We must make a general attack on the demon cult! Let''s ride the horse to roar the west wind and follow the direction of the alliance leader!"


    Xu Zhenrong hurriedly expressed his loyalty. Behind all this should be the authorization of their alliance leader.


    "I will arrange this matter without your reminding."


    Murong Ying didn''t dump Xu Zhenrong. She took a deep breath, and then told Li Fan, "I was hit by a very special Huagong powder, and only song Fuya had the antidote. Li Fan, would you like to run for me?"


    "Song Fuya is a strange person. If I want to rob her directly, she won''t hand it over even if she dies."


    Li Fan thought of the woman, and felt a little scared, "she died by herself. She must feel it''s worth changing to a Wulin leader whose martial arts skills have been abolished."


    "You have a way, don''t you?"


    After living under a roof for so long, Murong Ying already knows Li Fan very well.


    When she heard Li Fan say so, she knew that he had his own idea.


    "Well, you can''t rob it. Just steal it."


    Li Fan said, turning his head and glancing, "it''s time for you to come down."


    Everyone was a little surprised. Who is Li Fan talking about?


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell from behind the stone statue next to it.


    She was wearing a convenient night clothes, slim and slim, and there was a string of silver bell like laughter when she fell.


    "Junior sister?"


    When Xu Zhenrong saw the flying cat, his face burst into a smile.


    "Are you here? Are you looking for me?"


    "Cut, aunt doesn''t look for you."


    Yin Xiaoru gave Xu Zhenrong a white look, as if she didn''t care about her elder martial brother at all.


    "Younger martial sister, long time no see, don''t you want to be a senior brother?"


    Xu Zhenrong hurriedly asked.


    "What do you want? You''re not my brother!"


    Yin Xiaoru said, walked to Li Fan''s side, enthusiastically wrapped his arm around him and said, "little enemy, how do you show me?"


    Li Fan''s forehead was in cold sweat, and the girl was teasing herself again!


    Sure enough, Murong Ying frowned and snorted.


    "Li Fan, I suffer here, but you enjoy it. How happy it is to flirt outside."


    "Where? We are pure colleagues!"


    Li Fan hurriedly pushed Yin Xiaoru away, and then stared at her.


    "Make trouble for me as soon as you come! It''s still a few years before you try to hide it from me!"


    "Hum, aunt didn''t hide carefully, otherwise none of you could find me!"


    Yin Xiaoru was very unwilling, and Xu Zhenrong wiped a cold sweat beside her. She said in her heart, what''s the matter?


    =======================


    There is an error in the previous chapter. If you read it first on mobile, correct a bug. Xu Zhenrong is a person who "rides a horse to roar the west wind", not "leaning on the sword to laugh at the breeze". Friends who read in 17k will not encounter this bug~

 Chapter 471

    471 mental health plan


    "Are you Yin Xiaoru?"


    Murong Ying dragged Li Fan aside. She was more than 1.7 meters tall, a head taller than Yin Xiaoru, so she looked at Yin Xiaoru from a high position, "the daughter of the Golden Eagle castle, why do you dress like a thief?"


    "Hey, hey, although you are the leader of the Wulin alliance, what clothes I wear is not up to you, right?"


    Yin Xiaoru rolled her eyes. "My aunt can wear whatever she likes!"


    "It''s really a wayward girl. Didn''t Yin Wu Dynasty discipline you well?"


    "You are a nuisance. ¡Ü"


    Yin Xiaoru pouted and glanced at Murong Ying discontentedly, "isn''t she a Wulin alliance leader? She likes to meddle so much!"


    "I''m too lazy to care about you. I just think you''re annoying."


    The two women began to quarrel, and Li Fan hurriedly advised, "don''t quarrel between you two... Madam, I have to ask her for help this time."


    "She? What can a wayward girl do to help?"


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and said arrogantly.


    Li Fan is very helpless, mom, aren''t you self willed enough!


    "Her lightness skill is good. I need her to help you steal the antidote!"


    Li Fan said, "Song Fuya is a very special woman. She has highly toxic body protection, and ordinary people can''t get close to her. Apart from Yu Xi and I, there are only people who can get close to her with poison avoiding beads."


    He said, taking out a small black bead, which surprised Xu Zhenrong.


    "Poison avoiding beads? Young Xia Li, why do you have this?"


    "Amitabha..."


    Master Yu Xu also closed his hands and sighed, "last time I saw it, I was still a child."


    "You don''t have to worry about the origin. Anyway, you borrowed it."


    Li Fan said, handing the bead to Yin Xiaoru, "take it, you''ll use it later."


    Yin Xiaoru''s eyes were a little bright. She dodged the bead and asked, "how do you use this thing?"


    "Just put it under your tongue."


    Li Fan reminded Yin Xiaoru, "I borrowed this thing, and you must return it to me!"


    "I see, you are really stingy!"


    Yin Xiaoru angrily whitened Li Fan''s eyes, some unwilling to put the beads into his pocket first.


    "The poison avoiding bead was given to her. What do you do?"


    Yu Xi, who has been silent, finally couldn''t help but speak, but to care about Li Fan''s safety.


    "It''s all right. In fact, I don''t care about this poison gas."


    Li Fan has a unique control over Zhenqi. He doesn''t care about song Fuya''s poison fog.


    "Even if she can steal, how and where should she steal?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "It''s up to me."


    Li Fan had an idea, "I want song Fuya to take out the antidote on her own initiative."


    "How is it possible that you can''t hypnotism?"


    "Of course not, but the mountain people have their own tricks."


    Li Fan said, finishing his clothes, "heartless knife, please help me find song Fuya and their whereabouts."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi nodded, "they should not have gone far. Black and white impermanence was seriously injured again. I think they should spend the night in the nearby town. Wait for me on the mountain, and I''ll go back."


    Yu Xi said, bouncing under his feet, the whole person stepped on the mountain wind, like a dark shadow, blinking and disappearing in front of everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, the lightness skill of this heartless knife is also so handsome."


    Murong Ying said, glancing at Li Fan, "I remember she was still chasing you before. How did it seem that I was locked up for a few days, and your relationship with many women was inexplicably better?"


    "Cough, where is this?"


    Li Fan patted his chest, "this can only show that I am charming!"


    "Charming, your sister! I hope it can be solved smoothly..."


    Anyway, without martial arts, Murong Ying is really a little uncomfortable.


    All she can do now is to wait.


    As Yu Xi expected, song Fuya was staying in a four-star hotel in the town at the foot of Wudang Mountain at this moment.


    In this place, four-star hotels are already the most upscale hotels. Song Fuya took a bath, dried her head, and then looked at some old sand in the bedroom with some dissatisfaction.


    "I really don''t want to come to such a place for the second time."


    Song Fuya sighed. The task this time was really... Very bad!


    Not only failed to defend Wudang Mountain, but even black and white impermanence was broken. If you let the sect leader know, you have no face to be a left Dharma protector!


    Song Fuya sat there, thinking about how she should make amends.


    At this time, there was a breeze in the window, and song Fuya immediately frowned and looked at the window vigilantly.


    It''s winter now, and she doesn''t have the habit of opening windows in cold weather!


    Before Song Fuya went to check, the gate was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Song Fuya questioned.


    "Your room service, miss."


    A familiar voice sounded outside the door. Song Fuya immediately grabbed it, pulled the bathrobe from the bathroom and wrapped it around her.


    "Dear Miss, can I come in?"


    "Hum..."


    Song Fuya opened the door. Sure enough, Li Fan was standing outside the door, looking at him with a smiling face.


    "What a surprise."


    Song Fuya sneered, "I didn''t expect that the bully should pay so much attention to me and chased me here from Wudang Mountain."


    "Because I like beautiful women, I naturally have to chase them away."


    Looking at Song Fuya, who showed her true face in front of her, this woman is also good-looking. Li only chose a beautiful woman to be his left Dharma protector, which is also carefree and happy.


    "Catching up with me won''t do you any good."


    Song Fuya looked at Li Fan haughtily. "This time, you talked a lot more quickly. Did you spit out the poison avoiding bead?"


    "Do you... Know the poison avoiding bead?"


    Li Fan pretended to be surprised, while song Fuya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you think I know that only poison avoiding beads can perfectly avoid my toxins!"


    Song Fuya''s face was full of confidence, "I have studied poison all my life, and you can''t imagine the wonder of it. Do you think you can come in safely and take the antidote from me?"


    Song Fuya mocked Li Fan, "self righteous boy, the moment you enter this room, you have been defeated by my Huagong. Soon, you will also become my trophy."


    She seemed to be a little worried, "I don''t know if the sect leader will be satisfied with you... What he originally wanted was the Murong alliance leader. However, if you can''t obstruct the Wulin emperor, he will rise!"


    "I think you''re crazy!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You''ve been brainwashed too seriously."


    "You are too stupid to understand the true holiness and greatness!"


    Song Fuya laughed at Li Fan, "man without ideal, now, you can only kneel powerlessly in front of me!"

 Chapter 472

    472 indirect kissing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s face was a little white. He took two steps backward and looked at Song Fuya in front of him with some fear. ¨R


    "I''m still young... I don''t want to die..."


    Li Fan looked at Song Fuya, who picked up a fruit knife, and hurriedly said, "I''m willing to join only me..."


    "You? Where is your loyalty?"


    Song Fuya looked at Li Fan jokingly, "it''s really ridiculous. You''d better go to hell."


    "It''s boring. I can''t fool you."


    Li Fan sat down on the low cabinet next to her, and then looked at Song Fuya with a smile. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Why did I throw poison avoiding beads before seeing you? Maybe you don''t believe it. There''s a thief beside me, she''s called Feitian cat."


    Surprised, song Fuya hurriedly turned her head and looked at the row of bottles hanging on the wall next to her.


    But she immediately frowned and knew it was bad in her heart.


    "Even if you know the antidote, you can''t get it!"


    Song Fuya said, turning around and throwing the fruit knife in her hand at Li Fan!


    But Li Fan just stretched out a hand and pinched the fruit knife.


    "Do you need me to peel the fruit for you, miss?"


    "Impossible, how can you raise your internal skill?"


    Song Fuya looked at Li Fan in shock. It was clear that she had inhaled her own poison fog, but nothing happened at all?


    He obviously didn''t use poison avoiding beads!


    Song Fuya didn''t understand, and Li Fan''s ability was only known to him.


    Wrap your whole body with Qi, even your nostrils! If it weren''t for the strong ability of internal breathing, most people would have suffocated.


    Song Fuya rubbed her eyes incredulously, but she quickly reacted that now was not the time to start!


    He is a strategic weapon. If he meets a person who is not afraid of his poison fog, his combat effectiveness is too low!


    Song Fuya had only one idea in her head, which was to run away quickly!


    She didn''t even have time to wear clothes, ready to take back her antidote, wrapped in a bath towel and jumped out!


    But Li Fan suddenly nodded with a white crane and instantly hit song Fuya''s acupoint.


    Song Fuya''s whole body froze, and a woman in a night suit popped out of nowhere, dodged the bag containing pills, and jumped out of the window!


    "Where to escape!"


    Song Fuya was stunned. She wanted to catch up, but her blood was still sealed and couldn''t move for a moment.


    "Sorry, I''m a little reluctant to let you go."


    Li Fan''s voice sounded behind song Fuya, but song Fuya suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, then reluctantly turned around and spit a blood arrow directly at Li Fan!


    Li Fan subconsciously felt something bad. He immediately moved his feet sideways and hid to one side.


    With a pop, the blood arrow shot on the wall behind.


    This wall directly left a corroded black hole, which looked shocking!


    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, what''s the situation with NIMA!


    It seems that this woman can not only play poison, but also the blood in her body is poisonous!


    This is really grass


    This liquid toxin can''t be completely resisted by your own Qi!


    "Scared?"


    Song Fuya licked her blood red lips, looked at Li Fan and smiled, "don''t worry, I''m so poisonous that I can ensure that you die peacefully without any pain."


    "Then I really want to thank you!"


    Li Fan mentioned his true Qi.


    "Li Fan, even if I drain my blood, I will take your life!"


    Song Fuya was obviously angry after being cheated by Li Fan! Relying on the power of her own blood, she broke through the blockade of her own blood, turned around and spit out blood arrows at Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s feet kept moving sideways, his body with black shadows, as if some black particles had been left in the air.


    Li Fan''s body method is becoming lighter and lighter. The body methods of monkey and deer are firmly engraved in his bones, forming a body memory!


    Song Fuya''s blood arrow is fast and vicious, but it is not difficult for Li Fan to deal with.


    Song Fuya is obviously more and more anxious. Her blood is not infinite!


    But his poison has no effect on Li Fan! Damn it, this man, is he really invincible? At the end of the day, besides the four black guards of the royal guards, why does anyone have such ability?


    Or did he also eat the heart clearing pill? It''s impossible. Song Fuya is not stupid. Qingxin pill absolutely doesn''t exist! The reason why she left Wudang Mountain was that Li Fan was shocked by the impermanence of black and white


    A man with a poison avoiding bead can change black and white again. His strength is definitely not weak! Although I have brought 200 undead legions, these are the most valuable assets of the leader!


    They should be used in better places, such as Jihad!


    Song Fuya is very smart and cautious. She chose to give in. She was not scared away by Yijian laughing at Qingfeng, but by Li Fan alone!


    This man is more and more unexpected!


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan suddenly roared, then took a step forward and slapped himself with the void!


    Bear King seal!


    Song Fuya felt as if her abdomen had been hit head-on by a car, and she flew out directly, smashing the glass on the back window.


    Her body jumped down from the high building. Song Fuya covered her lower abdomen with one hand and grabbed the bath towel with the other hand. Her body turned around in the air. Then her legs stepped on the building wall, and the whole person stepped out and landed on a car below.


    "Bang!"


    The roof of the car was crushed, and song Fuya''s feet were safe. She took off and fell on several cars in a row, and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    "She runs very fast."


    Li Fan stood on the window of the hotel and looked down. Song Fuya had fallen from the building and did not know where she had gone.


    "Here we are!"


    Yin Xiaoru hung upside down on the window and suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, holding the bag full of various drugs in her hand.


    "How do you reward me?"


    Yin Xiaoru shook the bag and asked.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. There are poisons in it. If it is spilled, it''s not for fun."


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "I see. Look at your worry."


    Yin Xiaoru handed the medicine bag to Li Fan, "you can put it away yourself. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong!"


    "I see. Return the poison avoiding bead."


    Li Fan reached out to ask for it. Yin Xiaoru reluctantly spit out the poison avoiding bead and stuffed it into Li Fan''s palm.


    "But how can this bead be salty..."


    "Ah, maybe it''s the reason I just included before I gave it to you."


    "Ah!"


    Yin Xiaoru''s face changed, "you, you, you kissed me indirectly!"

 Chapter 473

    473 have accounts to settle


    "You kissed me indirectly, okay?"


    Li Fan shamelessly raised his protest, which made Yin Xiaoru very dissatisfied. ¡Ý¨Q


    "You bastard... Shameless man, scum!"


    Yin Xiaoru angrily wanted to kill, but Li Fan laughed, "well, well, a girl''s family, why so stingy."


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s because it''s a girl''s house, so it''s good to be stingy?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kiss you indirectly. I''ll kiss you directly next time."


    "Bastard, don''t pay attention to you, aunt left!"


    Yin Xiaoru was angry and ran away. She swung on the window like a clock, and then quickly left the hotel. Li fanxin said, this girl seems to be getting better and better in lightness skills.


    He checked the medicine bag, which contained all kinds of drugs, and he couldn''t tell why. Take it back to Wudang Mountain. Someone there should know some pharmacology.


    Li Fan took the medicine bag and returned to Wudang Mountain.


    At this time, Wudang Mountain restored its former tranquility, but it was a little different.


    Wujizi finally got a chance to be buried. He was lying in a coffin in front of the Zhenwu hall, with a peaceful expression, as if he really eclipsed.


    The bell of Zhenwu hall has been ringing, as if to see off the leader of Yuhua.


    Li Fan saw LV Yishan, a Wudang disciple who refused to obey Yan Kai. At this moment, he seemed to have matured a lot and was standing in the crowd, doing white work for the leader with other disciples.


    And master yuxu sat aside, silently spending time for this old friend in a unique Buddhist way.


    Murong Ying and Yu Xi are looking through the medicine bag. They look through the day, and Yu Xi confirms the result.


    "There is no antidote here. We were cheated."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "cheated? How is it possible?"


    "I should have expected it."


    Murong Ying was slightly annoyed, "unexpectedly believed the nonsense of song Fuya!"


    She said, "people in the Yin gate of Yaowang valley have spent their lives studying poisons and have no time to make antidotes. Now I think her words are just cheating us."


    "How are you sure? Is there really no antidote here?"


    Li Fan also has a little fluke mentality.


    "I have some research on pharmacology, but I really haven''t."


    Yu Xi''s words made Li Fan a little angry, and he clenched his fist.


    "Song Fuya, a demon sect, dares to fool me. I''ll settle this account with her sooner or later!"


    "Damn demon sect!"


    Xu Zhenrong also stood beside him. Hearing this, his face filled with righteous indignation, "if I catch them, I won''t forgive them! Murong alliance leader, in that case, Xu will leave first!"


    It''s estimated that this guy saw that Murong Ying had no use value and wanted to grease his feet and left.


    "Demon sect, these dogs!"


    Li Fan gritted his teeth. "I''m at odds with them!"


    "The demon sect is the demon sect, and it''s always like this."


    Murong Ying concluded, "it seems that my internal skill may not be able to recover."


    "Amitabha, you don''t have to say so absolutely."


    Master yuxu''s words suddenly stopped Xu Zhenrong''s footsteps.


    Is it difficult? Is Murong Ying still saved?


    "At the end of the day, there is another place that can detoxify the Yin door."


    "Does Master yuxu mean Yaowang Valley?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Wipe, ask them for the antidote?"


    Li Fan was a little hairy at that time. Those people in Yaowang valley were all like psychopaths! Anyway, what he met is not a good thing!


    "The people of Yaowang Valley behave perversely one by one. They are unreliable!"


    "At the moment, this is the only way."


    Murong Ying sighed softly, "I just hope they can give me some thin noodles as the Wulin leader. Li Fan, how about going with me?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll walk with you!"


    Li Fan also lost his temper. "The girls poisoned my wife. They didn''t give me an explanation and smashed their Yaowang Valley!"


    Li Fan, the bully, also got angry.


    "In that case, there are also thirty good masters in Wudang Mountain!"


    Xu Zhenrong hurried forward and asked, "Murong alliance leader, take them to ask for the antidote?"


    "I''m going to get the antidote, not to fight. Why do I have such a big battle?"


    Murong Ying refused without hesitation.


    "In that case, let someone be around the Murong league leader."


    "You''re not my husband. What''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Ying didn''t show any kindness at all. Regardless of the embarrassed Xu Zhenrong, she whistled.


    The gold and silver swordsman fell from the roof next to him, and Li Fan immediately became vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, they are my guards."


    Murong Ying hurriedly explained. Although the gold and silver swordsman was once poisoned by that strange poison, his two bodies were different. After being poisoned, they could collapse in three days. Murong Ying let them lurk nearby, waiting for the chance to save themselves.


    "You have two handsome guards! You''re doing well!"


    Li Fan was slightly jealous, "why don''t you give me a female escort?"


    "I matched it for you."


    Murong Ying said magnanimously, "but she hates you a little. She left it after two days."


    She began to throw the pot, "you see, the responsibility lies with yourself. It''s too annoying, but no wonder I."


    "Wipe, my charm is infinite, okay!"


    Li Fan curled his mouth, and master yuxu seemed to have finished reading the Sutra at this time, folded his hands at them, and said, "Amitabha, Murong alliance leader, my leather bag is old and not suitable for long-distance travel, so I can''t go with you. However, I have informed a monk in the door, and asked him to go to Yaowang Valley to help Murong alliance leader with boxing from now on."


    "How did you inform?"


    Li fanxin said that there seemed to be no other monks on Wudang Mountain except yuxu.


    "I sent a message."


    Master yuxu hurriedly stuffed his mobile phone into his sleeve, "this monk has a lot of wisdom, so he is unique in the temple, and has a special Dharma name, called ''Bodhi''."


    "In that case, I don''t respect it."


    Murong Ying was not too good to refuse, so she agreed to it.


    "I''ll check the whereabouts of the only Li."


    Yu Xi also said goodbye directly. Although she likes to get along with Li Fan, she is only alone. It''s meaningless to add three more people.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye."


    It''s not too late. Li Fan doesn''t want his wife to suffer too much.


    "Then, maybe someone won''t accompany much."


    Xu Zhenrong was also not cheeky. "I''ll go back and report this to the Dragon alliance leader. He has some friends with the valley leader of Yaowang Valley, and maybe he can help."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Murong Ying had to bow her hand, and then watched this Xu Zhenrong leave.


    I don''t know whether the medicine request will go smoothly this time.

 Chapter 474

    474 monk Bodhi


    Whether Li Fan is willing or not, three days later, they have arrived in a small town near Yaowang valley.


    "Master yuxu''s monk is waiting for us right here."


    Accompanied by Li Fan and the gold and silver swordsman, Murong Ying sat in the middle of a black Toyota alpha.


    Li Fan has to admit that Murong villa is indeed a big family... Even this place has Murong family''s industry.


    "That... Madam, what on earth is Murong''s family doing? Why do you have people everywhere?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "Real estate."


    In just three words, Li Fan understood.


    Wipe, it turned out to be engaged in real estate. No wonder it can spread such a large industrial chain.


    Li Fan has a little admiration. It seems that he has found a wonderful wife. Well, her identity as the leader of Wulin is even worse.


    "He should live in this hotel."


    The car stopped in front of a small hotel. Murong Ying glanced at the name of the hotel.


    night life.


    This hotel is also a blockhouse. It''s better to call it gun room than to have such a name directly!


    "I''m also drunk. A monk who is a monk lives in such a place..."


    Li Fan said, "wait in the car and I''ll have a look."


    He opened the door, jumped out of the car and entered the inn.


    Anyway, it''s better than the hotel Li Fan saw at Golden Eagle castle. At least it''s formal.


    However, there are only rooms in the hall on the first floor of the hotel, but a row of red lights are on the second floor, which makes people cannot help but have all kinds of messy ideas.


    The boss is a middle-aged man. He was originally sleepy, but when he saw Li Fan, his spirit was shocked.


    "Brother, do you want to play?"


    The boss asked directly.


    "No, I''ll find someone."


    Li Fan asked, "do you have a monk here?"


    "Brother, I''m a regular hotel here. How can I casually disclose the information of guests?"


    The boss smiled and rubbed his fingers at the same time.


    Regular hotel? Li Fan wants to laugh, whose regular hotel has a gun room upstairs!


    He slapped on the counter, leaving a one centimeter deep palm print.


    "Boss, do you need me to ask again?"


    "Oh... Brother... I, I was just being polite..."


    The boss looked at the clear palm print and was scared to pee.


    "He, the monk doesn''t know... But a bald man lives on the third floor..."


    "Which room?"


    ¡°3o3¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan turned and went upstairs, leaving his bosses trembling.


    Li Fan is not unable to give money. Such a person is easy to fight. A few hundred yuan can make him say everything. But Li Fan was unwilling to be threatened by him!


    The name "bully" is not for nothing!


    Li Fan went straight up to the third floor. On the stairs on the second floor stood two cool dressed women, smoking and scratching at Li Fan.


    But who is Li Fan? There is a beautiful girl at home. There are many supreme beauties outside. He doesn''t like this kind of goods.


    Li Fan walked to the third floor and felt the sweat coming down.


    A woman shouted excitedly in the corridor on the third floor. The cry went on and on, accompanied by a slap like sound, echoed in the corridor.


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat. Which one can''t hold it back? It began to dry in broad daylight.


    Li Fan tried to ignore the concerto of love. He found room 3o3, and the concerto came out like a tsunami.


    I wipe


    Li Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Did he make a mistake?


    He looked carefully. What was written on the door was indeed 3o3! Li fanxin said that even if his cultural level is lower, this Arabic number will not be wrong!


    What went wrong?


    Is the boss fooling himself?


    Anyway, Li Fan decided to try first.


    He went to the door and knocked.


    But the sound of * * and collision inside was still heard, and Li Fan was very embarrassed.


    Are these two people in a good state of selflessness?


    Li Fan was slightly speechless, but it was absolutely impossible for him to wait here.


    He''s a bully!


    Li Fan directly filled his voice with genuine Qi and shouted out.


    "Bodhi! Where are you!"


    Although Li Fan''s voice was loud, it was only introduced into the 3o3 room in front of him under the package of Zhenqi. After all, Li Fan doesn''t want to disturb other guests, so as not to cause complications.


    Li Fan''s voice was still effective, and the Concerto in the room suddenly stopped.


    A powerful voice came from inside, "wait a minute, wear pants."


    Li Fan''s black line all over his head seems to be the warrior monk in master yuxu''s mouth. Bodhi


    This... Is whoring with netbsp; Li Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the door of the 3o3 room was pushed open, and a woman with a wet head pushed the door open and walked out. She gave Li Fan a very indifferent look, and then arranged her chest squeezed out by her clothes with her hands.


    She blew a kiss at the door and said charming, "little monk, you''re so comfortable. You''re free of money."


    With that, she also threw a flying eye at Li Fan.


    "Brother, do you want to come? The second person is half price."


    The woman squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. Li Fan had a terrible headache. Seeing Li Fan''s lack of interest, the woman didn''t make much effort, chuckled, twisted her hips and turned away.


    "Amitabha..."


    A monk in a suit and leather shoes came out, wearing a red tie, clasped his hands to Li Fan, and said politely.


    "Excuse me, is it Li Fan, benefactor Li?"


    "It''s me... Are you Bodhi?"


    "Amitabha... It''s the little monk."


    The monk in a black suit nodded. He was handsome, about thirty years old, but he was actually a lecher!


    "You come out to whore?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t help asking.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li is serious."


    Bodhi said, "since I went down the mountain, I have found that there are too many greed, anger and ignorance in this world. The world does not wake up, so I came to spend the world. Just now, I just do my best to spend those female donors."


    "Fuck you, you''re so good at spending money on them that you don''t even want any special money!"


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother.


    "Amitabha... It was the little monk who awakened their wisdom, and they suddenly realized..."


    "Epiphany, your uncle! Go downstairs!"


    Li Fan grabbed Bodhi''s collar, pushed him into the room, and threw it directly from the window.


    The Bodhi fell from the air, but his hands folded, and his feet stepped on the ground with a sound, stepping on the ground to make two footprints.


    Li Fan fell down lightly, and Bodhi said with some complaints.


    "Benefactor Li, you are in a hurry."

 Chapter 475

    475 indomitable woman


    "Don''t you know lightness skills?"


    Looking at the monk Bodhi who crushed the ground, Li Fan couldn''t help but want to roast. ¡Ý¨Q


    "What benefactor Li said is that the little monk is proficient in the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, but he can''t use this lightness skill."


    Bodhi smiled shyly.


    "Wipe... What a weird flower monk!"


    Li fanduo looked at Bodhi twice, "I really don''t understand... Why master yuxu would recommend you..."


    "Amitabha, because the little monk can spend the sins of the world."


    When Li Fan opened the door, Bodhi''s eyes lit up when he saw Murong Ying.


    "Amitabha, benefactress, I see that you are guilty. Why don''t you spend it for you?"


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Li Fan directly recorded the ape King cannon, blasted Bodhi out more than ten meters away, and hit the whole person on a building, smashing the stairs into a human shaped pit.


    "This is my wife! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will uproot the lifeblood of the prostitute monk!"


    Li Fan said angrily.


    "Amitabha... It''s Murong alliance leader. It''s my fault. Please forgive me, benefactor Li."


    Bodhi faced Li Fan with his hands folded, "sin, sin."


    "If you mess around again, be careful of your lower body."


    Li Fan reminded Bodhi, and Bodhi nodded, "don''t worry, benefactor Li. Although I was born to spend the world, I have a principle, that is, I don''t spend my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless for a long time, and at this time, Murong Ying had walked down alpha and saw the suit monk who was pulling his body out of the pit.


    What kind of monk is this, still wearing a suit... Murong Ying couldn''t help frowning.


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi saluted Murong Ying, "this is Murong alliance leader, little monk Bodhi."


    "Are you what master yuxu said?"


    Murong Ying probably doesn''t think so, let alone her. Even Li Fan doesn''t think so!


    This guy is clearly a whore monk! What a serious monk!


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "I have received the information from the leader and asked me to help Murong alliance leader with all my strength."


    Bodhi''s hands were folded, and he was out of tune with the appearance of his suit. "Even if the mountains are fierce, Murong alliance leader just ordered."


    "You monk, you don''t even know lightness skills. What ability can you have?"


    Li fanxin said that it was dangerous to go to Yaowang Valley for medicine this time. Bringing a monk with little ability will only drag down himself and Murong Ying.


    "Please don''t worry, benefactor Li. I still have some skills."


    Bodhi''s voice shook like a bell.


    "Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills are just used by the monk."


    Bodhi laughed, "how can we do it without some real skills?"


    "What kind of stunt is that?"


    "Buddha said, don''t say, don''t say... This is my unique skill in Shaolin. The leader told me not to tell outsiders. Please forgive me, benefactor Li. This is a little monk''s principle."


    "Wipe..."


    Murong Ying frowned and scolded.


    "Bodhi, tell the truth."


    "Amitabha, it''s unbeaten golden body."


    Bodhi answered Murong Ying honestly, almost not to Li Fan''s death.


    Nima, this monk, is still the color word!


    As soon as a woman asks him what, his principle goes to his grandmother!


    "Unbeaten golden body?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised. "This is a magic skill that can be realized only after you practice the golden bell jar to the extreme. I didn''t expect you to learn it."


    The golden bell jar is also a unique skill of Shaolin. Unbeaten golden body is just a legendary realm, but after hundreds of years, it seems that no monk has practiced it.


    "How did you practice it?"


    Li Fan is puzzled.


    "Once, when I was spending time with a female benefactor, I realized it unintentionally."


    Bodhi''s words didn''t kill Li Fan. He thought it was because of some nonsense!


    The reason why a group of monks can''t practice together is that they are too strict with the rules... This... Is really ironic


    "It is said that if you become an unbeaten gold body, your body will not rot even after death. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Murong Ying looked at the flower monk with great interest, and Li Fan was a little vigilant.


    "I don''t know, after all, it''s just a smelly skin bag."


    Sometimes this Bodhi''s words are full of mystery, so you don''t know whether he is a flower monk or a living Buddha like Jigong.


    In short, this person gives Li Fan a headache.


    "Well, Bodhi has also received it. Let''s go to Yaowang valley."


    Murong Ying waved and let Li Fan and Bodhi get on the bus.


    "Let the flower monk sit in the back!"


    Li Fan''s opinion on Bodhi is still quite big. This timid flower monk, it''s better to let him have less contact with his wife


    However, when did I care so much about Murong Ying... It seems easy to be jealous of her. Yes, anyway, it''s my fiancee!


    Etiquette, it''s all etiquette!


    "Well, it''s up to you the final say."


    Murong Ying unexpectedly followed Li Fan''s meaning this time, which surprised Li Fan.


    "Amitabha, thank you, alliance leader Murong."


    Flower monk who can''t lightness skills has no choice but to take a car.


    Li Fan followed Murong Ying and sat in alpha. Murong Ying gently cocked * * and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Is it twitching?"


    Li Fan reminded, "this is a disease, you have to treat it!"


    "Were you jealous just now?"


    Murong Ying was not angry, but asked.


    "I''m kidding, how can I be jealous!"


    Li Fanyi grinned, "who am I? Jianghu people call me a bully! You are my woman, and only women are jealous of men!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a straight man with cancer."


    "This is not enough... Anyway, I won''t be jealous of you!"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying have always been in a state of not admitting defeat, "you are absolutely wrong."


    "You said you were boring."


    Murong Ying mocked Li Fan, "obviously jealous, will you die if you admit it?"


    "How dare you talk about me!"


    Li Fan glanced, "you are not yourself."


    "Me? Although I am a daughter, I am indomitable."


    Murong Ying said magnanimously, "I dare not recognize anything."


    "Then I ask you, do you like me?"


    When Li Fan asked, Murong Ying was stunned.


    "Answer, the indomitable Murong alliance leader."


    Li Fan asked, Murong Ying turned her head aside and looked out of the window.


    "There is a * * formation in front of Yaowang valley. You must be careful at that time."


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "* * the array will mislead your senses."


    Murong Ying continued, "it''s terrible. You must listen to me at that time."


    "Hum, you are also a coward!"

 Chapter 476

    476 exclusive Yaowang Village


    Murong Ying simply ignored Li Fan. No matter how provocative and provocative Li Fan was on the way, Murong Ying kept her eyes closed and did not say a word. ¡Ý¨R


    Two cars drove all the way to a mountain.


    There is a mountain road built on the mountain, but it only reaches the hillside and stops in a small town.


    The town is not big, and an inconspicuous stone tablet fell beside it, with three big characters of Yaowang village written in seal script.


    It is said that there was a genius pharmacist in Yaowang village before. He returned to life with great skill. Life and death are human flesh and bones. At the same time, he was also proficient in poison scriptures. At that time, the imperial court sent people to arrest him and go to Beijing to serve the royal family. As a result, the soldiers of the imperial court fell to the ground and were sick. No one could get close to him. Finally, the court had to give up the idea of arresting him to Beijing, and then this man took root here and established Yaowang valley.


    Unfortunately, no one after him can master pharmacology and poison Sutra at the same time. Yaowang Valley is also divided into two gates, Yin gate and Yang gate, which do not interfere with each other.


    However, Yaowang Valley is still a place like a paradise, which refuses outsiders to enter. Their only contact with the outside world is through Yaowang village.


    The villagers in Yaowang village make a living by growing medicine. Their medicinal materials are of good quality and have a good market. Therefore, the villagers are also relatively comfortable with food and clothing.


    But apart from drug dealers, they are not very welcome to outsiders.


    The car stopped outside the gate of the town, because the gate was blocked by a barricade.


    Two townspeople like policemen, dressed in uniforms, sat in the watchtower next to them.


    "Which company?"


    A policeman, holding a cigarette in his mouth, asked the man sitting in the copilot.


    The co pilot of alpha sat Murong Ying, a local economic adviser. He immediately took out a business card and handed it to the policeman.


    "Brilliant pharmaceutical industry? I heard it for the first time. Where is the pass?"


    The policeman opened his right hand, and the economic adviser was also an expert, and immediately said.


    "Our company came here for the first time. I heard that there were medicinal herbs here, so I came here to investigate. Didn''t you ask your village head to open the pass? How can I open it if I don''t see the village head?"


    "You can''t enter without a pass!"


    The policeman waved his hand and refused them directly.


    "Boss, what should we do? They won''t let us in."


    The economic adviser turned to Murong Ying and said, "don''t invest more than 10 billion here. I''ll help the boss find other drug producing areas to set up a pharmaceutical company."


    "Hey, you can''t even invest 100 billion."


    The policeman sneered, "the rules of Yaowang village are dead. No one is allowed to enter without a pass!"


    "What should I do?"


    The economic adviser was at a loss this time, and Li Fan directly opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Where does your village head live?"


    Li Fan walked up enthusiastically and asked.


    "You can''t get in anywhere."


    The policeman rolled his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t even want to point the way. But at this time, Li Fan suddenly moved behind him with a dark shadow and knocked his hand on his neck.


    The policeman suddenly fainted, while another policeman in the watchtower directly touched the pistol at his waist, and Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed it on his head. With a twist of tiger claws and a click, the policeman was directly knocked unconscious!


    "Amitabha... Sin, sin..."


    Bodhi folded his hands beside him. "The little monk is a monk, and he can''t see this bloody scene."


    "Wipe, you meat and wine monk, what are you pretending to be stupid!"


    Li Fan returned to the car, tidied up his clothes and said, "let''s go, go in and find the way to Yaowang valley."


    "Get out of the car. Let''s walk."


    Murong Ying reminded them, "this village is not big, and the two cars are too conspicuous."


    "All right, everyone walk."


    Li Fan thought that five people should not attract too many people''s attention. However, the gold and silver swordsman carried two swords on his back, and his face was black as if others owed millions. Not to mention the flower monk Bodhi, a black suit, a bald head, and a code on the back of the head will make the whole killer 47!


    Plus Murong Ying, such a beautiful woman, seems to be more high-profile than driving!


    Forget it, if you come, you will be safe. How can you be embarrassed by a small Yaowang village before you see Yaowang Valley!


    Several people got out of the car and walked into the Yaowang village. The whole village is really small, and there is a strong smell of medicine in the village. Even though it is already cold outside, this Yaowang Valley is already in a place suitable for four seasons. At this time, it is still sunny inside, and everything is green.


    "Amitabha... Living in such a place will surely lead to longevity."


    Bodhi seemed to like the environment here, and Li Fan reminded him.


    "Master Bodhi, you are a monk. Is longevity really important?"


    Li Fan squinted at him, but Bodhi folded his hands and explained it reasonably.


    "The little monk came to this world to spend more time on the world. It''s better to live two more years and spend more time on the world than the little monk got rid of it early. As the saying goes, who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    Nima... Li Fan saw this serious person for the first time!


    He and Yan Kai can make a pair, one is pretentious, the other is pulling the tiger''s skin and the flag!


    "The entrance of Yaowang Valley is a * * formation."


    Murong Ying stood in the village and looked around, "look, where does it look like the entrance of Yaowang Valley?"


    "It''s not easy."


    Li Fan laughed. "Just catch someone and ask."


    "After walking for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. Who asked?"


    "It''s okay, they''re coming."


    Li Fan said, glancing back, there were seven or eight villagers, all carrying hoes and shovel, who came menacingly.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the village!"


    "Catch them!"


    These villagers are very angry. People in Yaowang village are very xenophobic!


    "Everyone, don''t be angry."


    Murong Ying arched his hands at them, "I''m Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance, who came to visit Yaowang valley."


    "Bah, you are a beautiful woman, and your words are so unreliable!"


    "Funny, even if the alliance leader comes, he can''t enter our village without a pass!"


    These villagers'' opinions are very consistent. No matter what Murong Ying said, they will not enter, that is, they will not enter!


    "Shall I help you deal with them?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No need, gold and silver swordsman."


    Murong Ying gave an order, the gold and silver swordsman immediately stretched out his fingers, and the long sword behind him directly came out of its sheath and jumped into the air.


    "Don''t hurt their lives."


    Murong Ying instructed that the two people understood, used their Qi to control the sword, and shot at the villagers!


    The two swords used only the hilt to knock on the temples of the villagers, which was neither light nor heavy, and directly knocked them unconscious.

 Chapter 477

    477 * * formation


    The two gold and silver swordsmen acted cleanly and quickly knocked these villagers out, leaving only one person who was captured by the gold swordsman and thrown in front of Murong Ying.


    The villager''s face was a little afraid, holding the shovel in his hand tightly and looking at Murong Ying and them.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you."


    Murong Ying also kindly explained, "as long as you tell me where Yaowang Valley is."


    The villager''s face suddenly changed, and the shovel in his hand slapped Murong Ying''s beautiful face!


    Murong Ying did not move, but sighed. And the flower monk Bodhi didn''t know when he stood in front of her and blocked the shovel with his forehead.


    "When! Bang!"


    The shovel hit his head, and the wooden pole broke directly. The head of the shovel flew out and hit one side.


    Bodhi stood there, his hands folded, like an old monk in peace, nothing happened.


    This guy... His body is almost iron!


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Monster, monster..."


    The villagers were terrified. Obviously, they had never seen an invulnerable guy.


    "Benefactor, where is the medicine King Valley?"


    Bodhi''s kindly face, Li Fan felt that this Ya was asking, benefactor, where is the West going


    In terms of temper, this man is definitely comparable to Tang Monk... But his lecherous degree is beyond Tang Monk''s ability to catch up with Bai Longma!


    "If the benefactor is unhappy, you can hit the monk again."


    Bodhi continued, "when will the benefactor be happy? When will I tell the little monk? The little monk is waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villager was very speechless. He suddenly pulled out a small dagger from his arms and stabbed Bodhi fiercely in his belly.


    "When!"


    This dagger poked Bodhi''s belly. Bodhi was fine. The dagger was bent.


    The villagers felt like peeing their pants, and Bodhi continued to ask patiently.


    "Benefactor, are you in a better mood?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Fan pushed Bodhi away. It''s strange that you can ask!


    Li Fan picked up the villager, and his fiancee was poisoned. These people are still busy excluding foreigners! He''s really not polite now!


    "Don''t you want to talk? It seems that it''s useless for you to keep your tongue."


    Li Fan pinched the villager''s chin and pulled out his tongue. "I''ll help you throw him away!"


    The villagers were hurt and frightened, and hurried to howl.


    "Amitabha... It''s cruel..."


    Bodhi couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    "Li Fan, give him a chance."


    Murong Ying patted Li Fan on the shoulder and played a duet with him, "if he doesn''t say it again, it''s not too late for you to pull out his tongue."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan released his hand. The villager was so scared that he turned pale and hurriedly pointed to a small forest in the distance.


    "Pass, pass the forest... And you''ll arrive..."


    "You saved your life."


    Li Fan continued to carry the villager, "temporarily."


    The five of them took the villager to the nearby grove.


    There is a narrow path in the woods. I don''t know where it leads.


    "Several heroes... Walk 500 meters from here, and you can almost reach the entrance of Yaowang Valley..."


    The villager continued to guide several people, "I''m a farmer... Let me go..."


    "No one is going to kill you."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Do what you should do. Next time you see someone outside the village, don''t shout and kill."


    "The medicinal materials of Yaowang valley are extremely precious. People used to steal them."


    The villager tried to explain, "that''s why he is so exclusive. Seeing outsiders is no different from seeing thieves."


    "If this goes on, the village will end sooner or later."


    Li Fan reminded them, "you might as well pay some experts directly from Yaowang Valley, or hire some strong people to protect you. Earn so much money and be so stingy, thieves don''t patronize you, patronize who!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The villagers were speechless and then abandoned by Li Fan. Murong Ying several people went up the catwalk, looking for Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang valley should be a valley. You should be able to see it when you go deep into the woods on the hillside.


    But before entering the small forest, Murong Ying asked the gold and silver swordsman to take out a rope.


    "Everyone ties this rope to their bodies, so that they can take care of each other in the * * formation."


    The gold and silver swordsman divided the rope into several sections and tied it to them.


    These ropes are tied to five people, so it should be better to enter the * * formation.


    There is a heavy fog ahead. I don''t know whether it is natural or artificial.


    Li fan used to watch the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The water margin often said that some Taoists would make smoke or something. But in reality, there should be no such person.


    "Be careful, everyone. The fog is unusual."


    Murong Ying reminded them, "be careful."


    "I see."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and used satellite positioning. As a result, no signal can be received here.


    It seems that the mobile phone positioning is not working. I knew Guan Lingtian would need a GPS... But his GPS is always wrong! Forget it!


    Li Fan was thinking, but as soon as he looked up, everyone around him was gone!


    And I don''t know when the rope on my waist broke... I wipe, what''s the situation?


    Li Fan was a little crazy. He quickly raised his voice and shouted twice.


    "Murong Ying?"


    "Flower monk?"


    Li Fan shouted several times, each with true Qi, almost breaking through the cloud. But it was still quiet around, as if the fog had squeezed into the ears, blocking the sound around.


    Li Fan''s heart is fuzzy. Is it really so weird?


    He stood in the fog and lost his way for a moment.


    There was no sound around, and Li Fan couldn''t even hear his footsteps.


    What ghost fog is this... It has this effect


    Li Fan is a little unsure. He has never encountered such a situation.


    Everything in front of me seemed vaguely unreal. A certain sense of depression came on my face!


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, which makes Li Fan a little sick.


    Li Fan went straight ahead along the road ahead. He walked for half an hour and still couldn''t see any direction! There is still a forest filled with fog around, as if there was no end!


    Li Fan has an illusion that he seems to have stepped into death and was dragged into this endless place by death!


    If it goes on like this... I''m afraid I''ll starve to death here


    Li Fan simply sat down and began to think about what could be done to solve the so-called * * formation.


    But at this time, Li Fan vaguely saw that a huge Buddha appeared in the thick fog in front of him.

 Chapter 478

    478 go deep into Yaowang Valley


    Buddha?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Where did the Buddha statue come from in such a place?


    A burst of chanting Buddhist scriptures appeared in Li Fan''s ear. ¡Ý ¨Q


    Who is praising Buddha?


    yes! It''s the flower monk Bodhi!


    But where is he praising Buddha?


    Why is this sound ringing in my ears?


    Li Fan suddenly understood something. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them!


    I was still standing in the fog, the rope around my waist was not broken, and I could vaguely see the figures of the other four people.


    Bodhi stood there with his hands folded, muttering scriptures, as if the surrounding white fog could not affect him at all.


    Li Fan also guessed that this ghost fog can make people hallucinate!


    The moment they inhaled the white fog, they were all poisoned! Even the gold and silver swordsman, without three days, the poison on his body will not be solved. But the flower monk Bodhi... Completely ignored the poison fog!


    Is it possible that this unbeaten golden body is not afraid of even poison!


    Do not defeat the golden body, and do not invade all evils?


    But except for themselves, the other three people didn''t seem to wake up. Murong Ying, in particular, lost her internal skill. It seems a little difficult to wake up from this fog!


    "Amitabha, benefactor Li, you finally wake up."


    Bodhi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "After reading the Vajra Sutra for nearly half an hour, benefactor Li finally woke up."


    "This toil breaks the fog..."


    Li Fan saw that the other three people had not woken up, and knew that relying on the power of Bodhi to chant scriptures alone, he was afraid that he could not wake them up.


    "The medicine King''s Valley is really weird, so I got a poison array at the door."


    Li Fan smiled, "these people also underestimate my bully... Of course, there is your credit."


    "Amitabha, little monk is just to enlighten the world."


    Bodhi said calmly, "everything is the great wisdom of the Buddha."


    "Well, it''s time to clear the fog."


    Li Fan said, stepping back two steps, stood outside the fog, and then stepped on the horse step with his hands folded around his waist.


    Behind Li Fan, a huge dragon toad slowly emerged.


    Golden Toad spits beads!


    Li Fan pushed his hands forward violently!


    The Dragon toad opened its huge mouth, as if it also spewed a huge wave!


    The powerful palm wind swept out of Li Fan and directly blew the huge white fog in front of him clean!


    Bodhi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Fan to have this method!


    "Amitabha... Amitabha..."


    He seemed quite speechless and could only recite the Buddhist scriptures twice.


    A huge Valley appeared in front of him, and a layer of mist filled the sky of the valley. There are many houses in the valley, where people living in Yaowang Valley live.


    As the white fog dispersed, Murong Ying and the gold and silver swordsman slowly woke up.


    "Is there a ghost in the fog just now?"


    Murong Yingbing is smart. As soon as she wakes up, she already knows what''s going on.


    The gold and silver swordsman stood beside him, quite ashamed, obviously resenting himself for failing to protect his master.


    "Now that you have come, you might as well go in and say hello to them."


    Li Fan stretched out and casually asked, "should we be guests?"


    "Of course, and it''s a distinguished guest."


    Murong Ying was also a little dissatisfied. Obviously, the grand Wulin leader was fooled by these inexplicable white fog, which really made her angry!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    In the valley at the foot of the mountain, a burst of bells rang.


    "It seems that they have also come to greet the guests."


    Li Fan pinched his fist, and he was furious! It''s really hard to come to Yaowang Valley!


    Get the antidote quickly and leave this damn place!


    Yaowang Valley is still very deep. Five people walk to the edge. There is a big lift here, but the lift is below. If the people in Yaowang Valley don''t raise the lift, normal people can''t get down at all.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Li Fan looked at the bottom of a 1000 meter high valley. "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Amitabha, even if benefactor Li''s lightness skill is good, there will inevitably be some danger in such a deep valley with a depth of 1000 meters."


    Bodhi was the first to say, "you might as well give it to the monk."


    With that, Li Fan and others couldn''t refuse. The Bodhi jumped directly into the air at a depth of 1000 meters!


    "Lying in the trough, this guy can''t do any lightness skills!"


    Li Fan was surprised. Did the flower monk die?


    Bodhi was in mid air, but in the process of falling, it was wrapped into a ball, like a ball!


    "Dong!"


    The earth shook violently, and Bodhi directly hit a huge pit on the ground!


    It''s like a meteorite falling from the sky. This terrible destructive power... The flower monk, don''t know if he is still alive?


    Bodhi moved his muscles and bones, slowly stood up from the pit, and apologized to a stupid disciple of Yaowang Valley nearby.


    "Amitabha, I''m really sorry to scare the benefactor."


    "Damn it!"


    The disciple of Yaowang Valley pulled out a big knife and swept Bodhi''s neck fiercely!


    "When!"


    Bodhi''s neck tattoo did not move, but the blade of the knife rolled.


    "Lying trough..."


    The disciples of Yaowang valley were stunned and looked at the blade knife in shock.


    "Amitabha... Wielding knives and guns can hurt people."


    Bodhi said, stretched out his hand, held the blade, and directly bent the blade.


    "Take my poison!"


    The disciple had no choice but to take out a small cloth pocket from his waist and throw it away.


    His rank seems to be very low, so he can only use this most primitive method to spread the poison fog.


    The green poison fog filled the air, and Bodhi stood in the fog with his hands folded.


    "Yes, one puff of this poisonous fog will stop your blood flow! Two puffs, the blood will flow back! Three puffs, the blood vessel will burst! Even an elephant, one puff will die!"


    The disciple of Yaowang Valley said viciously.


    Bodhi sighed.


    "Amitabha... The murderous spirit of the benefactor is so heavy..."


    "Careless..."


    The disciple of Yaowang Valley almost peed. Why didn''t he die? Zhennima is evil! This poison is very powerful! Elephants will be poisoned, not to mention a monk!


    "It''s not good to hurt flowers and plants with these poisonous fog."


    Bodhi said, inhaling all the poisonous fog into his lungs in one breath.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple of Yaowang Valley completely collapsed.


    "Benefactor, please step back if you can."


    Bodhi said, "it will be very dangerous here for a while. There are terrible people coming down."


    "Monster! Help!"


    The disciple of Yaowang valley was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Bodhi nodded with satisfaction. He walked to the elevator, glanced at the elevator, and then became a little silly.


    A sound wave reached Li Fan''s ear.


    "Benefactor li... How can I use this elevator?"

 Chapter 479

    479 yinmen sect leader


    Li Fan fell from the sky. ¨R ¨Q


    His body kept trampling in the air, and finally his body turned in the air, and his legs steadily stepped on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan fell silent, which was fundamentally different from Bodhi who made a huge noise.


    Bodhi seemed a little stunned. He didn''t expect Li Fan''s lightness skill to be so handsome.


    "Benefactor Li is really extraordinary..."


    "Wipe, do you mean to say someone else?"


    Looking at the huge hole that was smashed out on the ground, Li Fan felt incredible.


    This guy... His body is really made of steel! Unbeaten golden body... This thing is a little too rebellious!


    Li Fan moved his mind. Although this monk was a little lecherous... Bringing him into the escort agency should help the cause of the escort agency!


    This flower monk who is not shy of meat and vegetables... I think Shaolin Temple must be tired of him too... Otherwise, it would not be like giving him away to Murong Ying.


    "Bodhi, how are you doing in Shaolin Temple?"


    Li Fan asked Bodhi standing beside him as he put down the elevator.


    "Okay."


    Bodhi slightly regretted, "however, the taste of Shaolin''s food is too weak... And there are too few female benefactors. Occasionally, oneortwo female benefactors who need moderation come to the door, but the martial brothers watch closely, and don''t give the little monk the opportunity to moderate everyone and become a Buddha."


    Li Fan is ashamed.


    "Then you might as well follow me."


    Li Fan began to cast bait. "I have a brother who knows many female donors who need to be measured."


    "Really?"


    Bodhi''s eyes lit up obviously.


    "Yes, don''t look at me like this, but in fact, I also have a heart of moderation."


    Li Fan pointed to himself and laughed, "but I don''t have the strength to measure people. Bodhi is better at this than me!"


    "Amitabha, I just know a little about Buddhism."


    Bodhi was a little shy.


    "Then come back and follow me!"


    Li Fan started the human trafficker program. Seeing Bodhi''s appearance, he seemed to be moved.


    "Then everything will be arranged by benefactor Li."


    "Shaolin Temple, won''t you go back?"


    "The host said I should go down the mountain to experience, but I can''t go out to experience under the name of Shaolin."


    Bodhi''s explanation made Li Fan understand. With this old monk, he kicked his disciples out! Don''t let him go out to discredit Shaolin!


    Wine and meat monks like Bodhi... Leaving him in Shaolin really only gives monks in the temple a headache!


    "OK, you can stay with me in the future. You have a sister to sleep with."


    "Amitabha! It''s the benefactor Du Hua. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Right, right, right, right, right!"


    Li Fan laughed, "my fault, my fault, I won''t say wrong in the future."


    In his heart, he secretly scolded, day, this dead monk, the flag is loud! According to the legend, if you become a bitch and want to set up a chastity archway, I''m afraid this is the one in front of you!


    After the lift went up, it finally fell down again, and Murong Ying and the gold and silver swordsman came out at the same time.


    "Finally."


    Murong Ying looked at the small town in the valley in front of him and said softly, "just talk to the master of Yangmen."


    "Guess, they should be warmly welcomed!"


    Li Fan looked at Yaowang Valley in front of him and asked subconsciously.


    "Welcome is definitely welcome, but it''s hard to say whether it''s warm or not."


    Murong Ying said, taking the lead to walk towards the depths of Yaowang valley.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and followed his fiancee.


    This woman, who has no internal skills, is so bold!


    "Stop! Go one step further and kill without mercy!"


    A voice, like a strong wind, blew on the faces of the people. That voice is quite old, like an old lady.


    There was no one around, but I didn''t know where the sound came from.


    "I''m Murong Ying."


    Murong Ying said loudly, "please speak to your sect leader."


    "Murong Ying, don''t know."


    The voice was still indifferent, "get out of here! Otherwise, it will poison your bones!"


    "What a big tone!"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help laughing, "I want to see what kind of poison it is!"


    With that, Murong Ying took out the poison avoiding beads that Li Fan had just handed her, and put them under the root of her tongue. Li Fan had already sealed his valve with genuine Qi to avoid the invasion of invisible poison fog.


    Putuo is invincible to all evils, and the gold and silver swordsman has natural immunity to poison.


    Now all five of them are professional poison killers!


    "If the people of Yaowang Valley don''t come out again, I won''t be polite."


    Li Fan is very upset. The people in Yaowang valley are too strong!


    "Ridiculous! Let you go, can''t you hear?"


    The voice was more sharp, stimulating Li Fan''s eardrums.


    The old woman seemed angry, but Li Fan pointed to the tower next to her.


    "Xiao Jin, have a sword."


    The gold swordsman among the natural gold and silver swordsmen of Xiao Jinzhi didn''t listen to Li Fan, but looked at his master.


    Murong Ying nodded, and then he stretched out his hand. The golden sword came out of its sheath behind him and instantly shot at the tower in the distance.


    "Ouch!"


    A petite figure immediately fell down from the tower and fell to the ground, covering his buttocks * *.


    She looks only about 12 years old and is still a child.


    "Is it a little naive to pretend to be an old man and talk to us?"


    Li Fan squatted on the ground and looked at the little girl with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    The little girl snorted and stared at Li Fan angrily, "I''m not a little girl! I''m 29 years old! I''m the current leader of the hell!"


    Li Fan was surprised. Is this girl the sect leader? Are you kidding!


    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes, the little girl hurriedly stressed, "I didn''t lie to you! I''m really the master of the hell!"


    "Let me ask you, do you know song Fuya?"


    "She? That''s our traitor in Yaowang Valley!"


    Little Lori immediately gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s as hateful as you invaders! Hum, if you know I''m the sect leader, don''t kneel down and see me! Otherwise, you''ll all be poisoned!"


    "Haha!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "this beautiful woman standing behind me, named Murong Ying, is the leader of the Wulin today! I don''t kneel when I see her. Why do I kneel when I see your little sect leader?"


    "Wulin alliance leader? Just her? I don''t believe it. She has no internal power!"


    Little Laurie curled her lips.


    "I don''t have internal power. It''s not because of you, Yaowang valley."


    Murong Ying sneered, "Song Fuya''s account is on you, right?"


    "Oh?"


    Little Lori patted her clothes, stood up and looked at Murong Ying more. "So... You hit Indra?"


    "Indra?"


    Everyone looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of this name.

 Chapter 480

    48o there are rules everywhere


    "Indra, what the hell is that?"


    Li Fan picked up the little girl directly and asked.


    "Asshole, don''t tell you!"


    Little Lori struggled desperately, "I''m the sect leader of the hell of Yaowang Valley! You can''t treat me like this!"


    Li Fan laughed, "anyway, you can''t beat me. I can treat you as I want!"


    "I will poison you with poison!"


    "Try it."


    Li Fan disapproved, "see if your poison has any effect on me. By the way, try the Indra, how about it?"


    "Indra is the special poison of song Fuya''s traitor!"


    The little Laurie said very unhappily, "although I don''t want to admit it, that traitor still has a bit of talent! I''ve studied Indra for so long, and I can''t crack it!"


    "Then you can''t either."


    Li Fan glanced, "is there no one in your vulva, so I let you be the master of this sect?"


    "Fart! You stupid thing! I''m a genius for practicing poison! But Indra is a poison formed by accident from some messy things, which is more powerful than Huagong powder!"


    "Then you still can''t study it."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders at Murong Ying, "it seems that this little girl is not good."


    "Who can''t!"


    Little Lori was immediately unhappy.


    This is about self-esteem! self-respect!


    "The leader of the hell sect is not worthy of his name."


    Murong Ying is so smart that she naturally knows Li Fan''s calculation. She also sighed, "let''s go and come in vain."


    "You bastards! Who said no!"


    Little Lori shouted hurriedly, "I''m the sect leader of hell! I seem to be the biggest expert in poison practice!"


    "Then can you deal with Indra?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Of course there is a way!"


    Little Lori snorted, "I still have some friends with a disciple of Yangmen. If you ask him, you can detoxify your wife!"


    "After all, I still have to ask someone else."


    Li Fan pie pie mouth.


    "What do you know? Yin gate and Yang gate have their own specialties since ancient times! I can poison in a hundred ways, but I can''t solve any kind of poison! If I want to detoxify, only the pharmacology of Yang gate can do it!"


    "Your medicine King Valley is really a strange place..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but roast, "can you take us to meet that brother of Yangmen?"


    "I don''t!"


    Little Laurie glanced, "you guys, don''t respect me at all, and even ran to my Yaowang Valley to make a big fuss! I''m sick, and I want to help you detoxify!"


    "Brush!"


    Two swords, one gold and one silver, suddenly stopped on both sides of little Lori''s cheeks.


    Both swords had deadly power, and the cold awn made little Laurie shudder.


    "Dangdang!"


    But Li Fan bounced two swords away, and then said discontentedly, "you two are so careless about attacking a little girl!"


    The black line on the gold and silver swordsman''s face, this Li Fan... Why don''t you always play cards according to the routine!


    "Come on, how can you help us?"


    Li Fan put the little girl back on the ground and asked.


    "I won''t let you do it in vain. Say it."


    "One thing for another?"


    Little Laurie thought for a moment, "it seems good, so I promise you."


    Murong Ying and others looked at each other, and they agreed? That little Laurie''s character is quite strange!


    "I want you to help me kill someone!"


    Little Laurie pricked up a finger.


    "Kill a man?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows, "who to kill?"


    "Song Fuya!"


    When little Lori mentioned the name, she gnashed her teeth. "As a traitor of Yaowang Valley... I want her to pay the price!"


    "OK, I promise you."


    Li Fan was secretly happy. Isn''t this NIMA right for him!


    Song Fuya, a woman, poisoned her fiancee and played a trick on herself!


    Even if little Laurie doesn''t ask, she won''t make song Fuya feel better.


    "You''re a man. A man can''t keep his word, can he?"


    Little Laurie asked.


    "Yes, I swear."


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers, and little Lori nodded with satisfaction. She stood there with her hands on her back, talking old-fashioned, with a feeling of being as big as a kid. Li fan can''t imagine that this little girl is 29 years old.


    "How can you say that you are also a sect leader... If you want to kill someone, just kill her yourself?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum, we are not ordinary disciples of Yaowang valley."


    Little Lori explained, "the sect masters of the Yin and Yang gates are the root of this medicine King Valley. No matter what generation, the sect masters have asked that they should never leave the medicine King Valley for half a step. And song Fuya, she betrayed the tradition of the medicine King Valley! So waiting for her, she can only be sentenced to death!"


    "You guys, come with me."


    Little Laurie walked towards the middle of the valley with her hands down.


    "Little Laurie, can you reveal it?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.


    "Why do you look like a child?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re hurting your self-esteem!"


    Little Lori looked at Li Fan discontentedly. "Also, I have a name. My name is xiongzitong. Just call me Xiong sect leader!"


    "It''s quite impressive."


    "That''s necessary."


    Little Lori said proudly, "do you think anyone can be the leader of the hell gate?"


    She continued, "when I was about 12 years old, I inhaled a strange poison and walked all over my body."


    She looked at her wrist. There was a red blood mark on it, like a birthmark.


    "This toxin destroyed my growth and kept me like this."


    "How wonderful! Youth is eternal. If I were you, I would also like it."


    Li Fan laughed, and little Lori rolled her eyes, "what a fart, this toxin has shortened my life, and I can''t live for 6O."


    "Well, I''d better not."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, so beauty comes at a price.


    "Here we are."


    Little Lori stopped in front of a long avenue, "this is Yangguan Road, the place leading to Yangmen."


    Li Fan took a look, and the place of Yangmen seemed good. The whole sun was bright, and it really looked like a Xanadu.


    "I can only get here."


    Little Lori stopped in front of Yangguan road and stood there.


    "Why? If you don''t take us in, how can we know who to look for?"


    "Take it."


    Little Lori took out a token with "Yin" from her sleeve and gave it to Li Fan. "Take this and tell them to find luoxiaofeng, and they will help you find it. As for me, hell sect disciples are not allowed to enter Yangguan Road, and Yang sect disciples are not allowed to enter Naihe Bridge. This is the rule."


    "You really like to behave..."

 Chapter 481

    481 various means


    "Of course, there are no rules, not a circle!"


    Little Laurie held her hands and said solemnly, "anyway, the method has been taught to you. The next thing is up to you. ¡Ý"


    With that, little Lori turned around and left here, regardless of Li Fan and them.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Ying is a very straightforward person. She directly stepped on this clean Yang Guan Road.


    Yangguan Road, Naihe bridge... Li fanxin said that the people of Yaowang Valley really can name and get these two names out.


    "Step into the Yangguan road and go straight to the Ninth Heaven."


    On Yangguan Road, there is such a sign.


    "This tone is quite big."


    Murong Ying seemed to laugh.


    "Put a sign in front of my escort agency tomorrow."


    Li Fan is now learning and selling, "just write, go up the Yangguan Road, go down the Naihe bridge!"


    "You speak louder."


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "be careful someone kicks in your escort agency."


    "Very welcome."


    Li Fan patted his hands gently.


    "Sooner or later, you will suffer."


    Murong Ying sneered at Li Fan.


    "People are floating in the Jianghu, how can they not be stabbed!"


    Li Fan had long seen it open, "it''s not my character to swallow it. And even if I swallow it, those people will only think that I''m easy to bully, and then get even worse and find trouble for me."


    "It really deserves the name of little overlord."


    Murong Ying nodded, "well, then enhance your strength."


    Several people passed Yangguan road all the way. Opposite them were small houses, each of which had its own chimney, and the smoke curled.


    "It seems that the pharmacists in Yangmen are busy refining drugs."


    Murong Ying said, still looking around, as if she wanted to find out where Luo Xiaofeng was.


    Beside Li Fan, there is a small pendulum clock.


    Bodhi looked at it twice and came forward to pull the pendulum clock.


    The pendulum clock made a clear sound, and a lame old man nearby was attracted. Leaning on crutches, he walked here step by step and looked at Li Fan and them for a few eyes.


    "Who let you in?"


    The old man asked impolitely.


    Li Fan took out the token directly, and the old man looked at it, a little surprised.


    "Oh? What are you doing here?"


    "We are looking for luoxiaofeng."


    Li Fan came straight to the point, "where does he live?"


    The old man stretched out his hand and pointed to a house for them, "but it''s hard to say whether you can see him."


    "He''s not a ghost. He can''t see anything."


    Li Fan is very strange. The people in Yaowang valley are all talking about it.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Li Fan was strange, the house the old man pointed to suddenly exploded!


    Black smoke billowed out, and Li Fan was a little silly.


    What''s the situation with NIMA? Put a bomb?


    When Li Fan was surprised, the old man was very calm.


    "Here we go again... It''s really lucky that he can survive until now."


    The old man sighed, "you can handle it by yourself."


    With that, the old man turned around and walked away. He didn''t want to stay for more than a minute.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying looked at each other, and both of them were a little stunned. It seems that it''s getting worse and worse to ask for medicine!


    A man in his twenties, with untidy clothes and a messy head, bumped out of the smoking room, knelt on the ground and coughed vigorously.


    His house began to burn. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the house will burn to ashes.


    Li Fan took a step forward and slapped out.


    The strong palm wind blew out the flames on the house!


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Li Fan and Murong Ying.


    "Who are you?"


    "No matter who we are, we''ll just ask for an antidote."


    Li Fan said, showing the token that little Lori gave him again, "help my fiancee cure Indra, can you do it?"


    "Hit Indra?"


    The dirty young man''s face was blackened by smoke. Hearing Li Fan''s words, he ran over excitedly and rushed towards Murong Ying.


    "Dry hair?"


    Li Fan presses one hand on the other''s forehead to prevent him from getting too close to Murong Ying.


    "I saw the person who hit Indra for the first time! Let me check it!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has the ability to see, hear, and ask. Don''t you just look at it?"


    Li Fan is very unhappy. He always feels that Luo Xiaofeng is like a hungry wolf.


    "What can you see just by looking! This Indra is invisible and colorless, and is only effective for internal skills! At least, let me number my pulse!"


    "Well, Li Fan, don''t be so stingy."


    Murong Ying pulls Li Fan apart, "please."


    Murong Ying handed out her wrist. Luo Xiaofeng also glanced at Li Fan with some worry and put his finger on Murong Ying''s wrist nervously.


    He felt Murong Ying''s pulse beating.


    Luo Xiaofeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled together.


    "Indra, how long has it been?"


    "About half a month."


    Murong Ying recalled the time, while Luo Xiaofeng shook his head vigorously.


    "What do you mean? Is your neck cramped?"


    Li Fan is a little worried. Can Murong Ying still have a terminal disease?


    "The medicine I practiced can really dissolve her toxin."


    Luo Xiaofeng said, "it''s just that she has been poisoned for too long, and the toxin in her body has been deep-rooted. Even if I dissolve her Indra, the true Qi in her body can''t be recovered."


    "Why?"


    "It''s like... The spring has dried up, and the Dantian in the female Xia''s body has withered."


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but her expression showed that she was absolutely unhappy at this time!


    Finally, she became the leader of the Wulin alliance. Murong Ying is so proud that she can''t accept this result.


    The key is that Murong Ying didn''t become like this because she was defeated in the martial arts contest, but because she was poisoned. For her, it was more painful than death.


    Li Fan immediately asked, "is there no other way?"


    "Just wake up the female Xia''s Dantian when I detoxify."


    Luo Xiaofeng said, "it''s just impossible."


    "Who said that?"


    Li Fan was confident, "leave it to me, and you can detoxify her immediately!"


    "Amitabha... Almsgiver Li, are you sure?"


    Bodhi couldn''t help worrying, "this Indra is extremely poisonous. If it can''t be done well, almsgiver Murong may be crowned blissful."


    "Madam, do you believe me?"


    Li Fan didn''t answer Bodhi, but instead asked Murong Ying.


    "If you''re afraid of anything, just come."


    Murong Ying''s momentum was incomparable. She said simply, "if you have any means, Li Fan, just use it."


    "I''m not going to kill you..."


    Li Fan was very speechless. He turned to Luo Xiaofeng and said, "herbalist Luo, let''s start?"

 Chapter 482

    482 real usage of dragon toad to absorb water


    Li Fan and Murong Ying are both sitting on Luo Xiaofeng''s bed. ¡Ý


    It''s more like a hardwood than a bed. And all kinds of black burned on it, it looks very shabby.


    People who don''t know think this is a slum.


    There is also a large alchemy furnace next to it, which is probably the alchemy furnace used by Luo Xiaofeng to work.


    In addition to their high medical skills, their favorite thing to do is to refine pills. It can be said that alchemy is their destiny. They spend their whole life refining the best pills!


    Every pharmacist''s greatest ideal is to refine the legendary "Seven Star pill"!


    This seven star pill is a kind of medicine recorded in the legend. If you can take one, you can increase the life span of a nail!


    But this seven star pill has only appeared in legends. For hundreds of years, countless pharmacists in Yaowang valley have worked one after another to develop this legendary longevity pill!


    But at this moment, Luo Xiaofeng is taking another pill and giving it to Li Fan.


    "After taking it, the medicine will take effect."


    Luo Xiaofeng told Li Fan, "no matter what you do in one minute, you must do it... Otherwise, when the medicine takes full effect, the female Xia will lose her internal skill forever."


    This sentence, hidden danger.


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, while Luo Xiaofeng withdrew from the room.


    The volatilization of medicine requires contact with the air. Therefore, Murong Ying cannot wear any clothes. Among these people, only Li Fan, Murong Ying''s fiance, can see his wife''s naked appearance.


    As Luo Xiaofeng left, Murong Ying slowly took off her clothes and sat in front of Li Fan again.


    This is a perfect work carefully made by God. Li Fan is also an old driver who reads countless films, but his eyes can''t help but straighten when he sees Murong Ying at this moment.


    Although I have always known that Murong Ying has a good figure, I can only see it clearly now. I have to say that my fiancee''s chest shape is very perfect, extremely beautiful, and people can''t find any problems. Her skin is also very white and tender. She doesn''t look like a martial artist who practices martial arts all year round, but like a newborn baby. This should be related to Murong Ying''s attention to maintenance and Qi recuperation at ordinary times.


    This is a perfect goddess... It is completely displayed in front of him... Li Fan doesn''t even dare to have too many ideas, for fear of desecrating the goddess.


    "Are you finished?"


    Murong Ying suddenly said, "after reading it, start quickly."


    "I see... The lady is so impatient..."


    Li Fan adjusted his mind. Now is not the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He fed the pill to Murong Ying, and then put a hand on her chest. The touch is very good. This pair of impeccable breasts are absolutely excellent. However, it''s not time to taste the chest touch. If you feel it again, Murong Ying''s life will be ruined! There is still time to play. Don''t rush to this moment!


    Li Fan suddenly cut into the state of swallowing toads, and then Dantian moved, and a strong suction burst out of his palm!


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    Li Fan''s power exploded!


    His palm was like a black hole, instantly absorbing Murong Ying''s Dantian!


    If you only use pure Yang body to absorb Murong Ying''s power through your mouth, it is difficult to play the role you want! Because that way is too gentle! It can''t achieve the effect Li Fan wants!


    Li Fan''s hand pulled fiercely on Murong Ying''s dried up Dantian, as if to drag the Dantian out of Murong Ying''s body!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Murong Ying frowned deeply with the continuous explosion. She is suffering very terrible pain. Murong Ying doesn''t know how painful it is to have a baby, but at this moment, that kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear!


    Murong Ying felt that someone was tearing his Dantian! Her body seems to be torn in two!


    But both of them are insisting!


    Li Fan''s Dragon toad can''t absorb Qi, and it''s dangerous for him! But he still endured the pain that Dantian was about to break, and repeatedly faced Murong Ying''s Dantian force!


    "Ten seconds left..."


    Li Fan silently calculates the time in his heart!


    "Murong Ying! If you are the Wulin leader! Show me the momentum of the Wulin leader!"


    Li Fan roared, and the Dragon toad in his hand was waved to the extreme by him!


    Murong Ying finally screamed, and her body trembled heavily! The chest also shook up! Li Fan is almost a little confused. This kind of scenery will definitely make people crazy!


    He resisted with his strong willpower!


    "Come out!"


    Li Fan finally tried his best to pull, Murong Ying''s Dantian suddenly radiated new vitality, and a genuine Qi was dragged out of it!


    But as if the body reacted together, Murong Ying''s lower body was also followed by a crystal clear water flow, which patted Li Fan''s face and directly stunned him.


    What, what''s the situation?


    Murong Ying herself blushed!


    She didn''t expect that the Dantian spewed out Qi and could carry water!


    With a subconscious wave of her hand, Li Fan''s body was wrapped in strong Qi, and directly flew backwards out, breaking through the wall and falling out!


    "How''s it going?"


    Luo Xiaofeng didn''t know what had happened. He hurried forward and asked Li Fan who was lying on the ground.


    "Dragon toad absorbs water..."


    Li Fan lay there, still a little stunned, "it''s really sucking out water..."


    It''s worth asking for medicine this time.


    "Brother Li, did you succeed? Eh? Why is your face so wet?"


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness..."


    Bodhi seemed to understand something. He folded his hands and sang to the Buddha.


    Li Fan secretly scolded Cao, this prostitute monk!


    "I''m fine."


    Murong Ying put on a rose colored cheongsam again, and walked out of the room as if nothing had happened.


    She glanced at Luo Xiaofeng and said, "herbalist Luo, you are a talent. However, staying in Yaowang Valley, you will never be able to break through yourself. It''s better to go out and have a look at the suffering in this world and all kinds of life. Maybe it will help you refine medicine."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up. I wiped it. It was his daughter-in-law after all. She was so good at digging people.


    "But I''ve never been out of Yaowang Valley..."


    Luo Xiaofeng seemed to hesitate a little, and Murong Ying dropped another cruel medicine.


    "I have Shennong Ding in my hand."


    "Ah!"


    Luo Xiaofeng almost went crazy. Shennong Ding, this is a top-grade Dan stove for alchemy! It''s said that it''s missing, but it''s in the hands of this female Xia?


    "Female Xia, who are you and why do you have this divine tripod?"


    "I am the leader of Wulin."

 Chapter 483

    483 Murong Ying''s little revenge


    Murong Ying''s words are powerful and domineering. ¡Ý¨R


    But Li Fan felt that the reason why Luo Xiaofeng would follow them was because of the Shennong Ding!


    I''m not a herbalist, so I don''t know much about these things. However, with Luo Xiaofeng, a herbalist, at least there is a good guarantee for safety.


    The party left Yaowang valley. When leaving, little Lori xiongzitong also reminded Li Fan to remember the agreement between the two.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget what I said."


    Li Fan comforted little Laurie, and then they followed Yaowang village and prepared to return. It turned out to be silly to see the two cars parked in Yaowang village. The two cars were smashed to pieces, and the two drivers were missing, leaving only an economic adviser sitting there, with his head broken and his clothes torn to pieces. The whole person is like a gangster in the old society. He only wears a pair of underpants, which makes people feel distressed when he looks at it.


    Li Fan is also distressed. An alpha and a bully were smashed in this way. These guys are also a loser!


    "Big, big miss..."


    The economic adviser was tied with his arms and sat there sadly, with nosebleed and almost crying to Murong Ying.


    "You are back!"


    The economic adviser was crying with tears in his nose. Murong Ying gave a look. The gold and silver swordsman hurried forward and untied the rope for him.


    "Who made you like this, the driver?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "Yes, it''s the villagers... Those villagers like demons!"


    The economic adviser was scared to the core, as if he had encountered the most terrible thing in his life!


    "Rest assured."


    Murong Ying softly comforted, "no matter what happens to you, I will help you."


    Murong Ying''s voice seemed to have some magic, which slowly eased the mood of economic advisers.


    "Where are they?"


    Murong Ying asked. The reason why the economic adviser was left here must be to remind Li Fan and them.


    "They... They are in a small factory over there..."


    Li Fan and his colleagues looked down the hand of the economic adviser. Sure enough, there was a small but not very big factory there.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a drug processing factory."


    Li Fan touched his chin and looked at the factory.


    "Of course, those villagers attach great importance to their land and will not pollute their villages with drug factories."


    Murong Ying was completely aware of the urination of the villagers, "but since they dare to touch my Murong Ying people, it will never make them feel better."


    "My wife is powerful and domineering!"


    "Domineering your sister, hurry to save people. The two drivers are ordinary people, and they can''t stand such a scene."


    Murong Ying is very concerned about the safety of her two drivers. There are not many bosses who care so much about their subordinates now.


    "Gold and silver, go find a car."


    Murong Ying ordered the gold and silver swordsman. The two nodded and turned away from Li Fan''s sight.


    "You two, don''t fight then."


    When she came to the front of the factory, Murong Ying told Li Fan and Bodhi.


    "What about me?"


    Luo Xiaofeng followed them with a large medicine chest on his back.


    "Just watch the excitement."


    Li Fan patted the man on the shoulder, "my wife is going to deal with it by herself. After all, it''s her own people... In other words, you don''t have much fighting power, so pay attention to your safety."


    "Don''t look at me like this! In fact, I''ve practiced martial arts, too!"


    Luo Xiaofeng immediately said discontentedly, "I''m different from ordinary pharmacists. I have the ability to protect myself!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Who made trouble!"


    Luo Xiaofeng proved himself and pulled out several silver needles from a small bag. "I know the most important acupoints on people! I stabbed them, hum..."


    "Come on, give me a shot."


    Li Fan stretched out his arm.


    "Hum, you can''t afford to look down on me!"


    Luo Xiaofeng picked up the silver needle, while Li Fan wrapped his arm with genuine Qi.


    It''s not easy to block a silver needle!


    But the silver needle actually directly pierced Li Fan''s Qi and pierced a acupoint on his arm!


    Li Fan''s arm immediately became numb and couldn''t move!


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan was really surprised that an ordinary silver needle could ignore his true Qi defense?


    "NIMA... How did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. Even if it''s true Qi, there will be cracks and weak places."


    Luo Xiaofeng explained, "like the human body, it''s a hundred secret and a little sparse! If you adjust such a place, even a soft silver needle can pierce hard bones."


    Luo Xiaofeng''s explanation made Li Fan unable to defend. Unexpectedly, his stubbornness in medicine created a terrible chemical reaction!


    "Even if true Qi... Is there any weakness?"


    Li Fan pondered.


    "Of course, everything has weaknesses!"


    Luo Xiaofeng nodded and said confidently, "there is no exception!"


    "You''re great... But can you pull out this needle?"


    Li Fan was afraid that he might accidentally pull out something wrong, so he had to ask luoxiaofeng.


    "Let him stab for a while."


    Before Luo Xiaofeng spoke, Murong Ying had already spoken and ordered.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m your husband. Do you want me to become one armed Yang Guo?"


    Li Fan said unhappily.


    "Hum, who made you arrogant before!"


    Murong Ying''s revenge is still very strong. The last time he molested her while she was in prison, he hasn''t forgotten it yet! This girl... What a grudge!


    "OK, I''ll listen to the female boss!"


    Luo Xiaofeng nodded without hesitation and stood firmly on Murong Ying''s side.


    "If you want to pull it out, please ask me."


    Murong Ying said, "just say, madam, I''m wrong, help me."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to hang one of his arms first. Anyway, I won''t die. I''m afraid of wool. I can''t bow to Murong Ying!


    He hung his arm and followed Murong Ying into the small factory.


    There is a faint smell of medicine in the small factory, which seems to be a light processing factory of medicinal materials.


    But there seemed to be no one in the factory. In the empty hall, there were only Murong Ying and Li Fan.


    But all this can''t hide from Li Fan. He took out a mint candy from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. "There are twelve people in total, all of them are masters."


    "Amitabha... Thirteen talents are right."


    Bodhi added, "there is a man who hides well."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, people from the Wulin came to visit my village."


    A somewhat old voice sounded in a corner on the second floor.

 Chapter 484

    484 twelve evil spirits


    The lights in the small factory lit up and shone on the second floor. In that corner, a man in a wheelchair is being pushed out slowly. There is a long scar on the man''s face, which runs from the position of the eyes on his left face to the chin on his right cheek. It is shocking. He seems to be quite old, with a white head and some ugly age spots on his skin.


    The old man was not alone. There were twelve people standing behind him. Each face was wearing a ghost mask, very ferocious, as if they were really climbing out of hell, all staring at Murong Ying and them viciously.


    "You are not Chinese."


    Murong Ying looked at the nagging old man on the second floor and directly asked, "where are you from and why do you want to touch my people?"


    "This female doll... I''m so sorry. You can call me, Mo."


    The old man said with a smile, "you''ll like the name, because I like it very much. However, for those who break into my village, I will never be polite."


    "What have you done to them?"


    Murong Ying had some bad premonitions.


    The old man clapped his hands, and a grimace man immediately threw out two people.


    Both men had fainted, but their bones were broken.


    "I will punish them for trespassing into my village."


    The old man''s smile looked like crying. This smile with his face, it''s really frightening.


    "Female Dolls... You guys will also be punished like this."


    The old man said impolitely.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything."


    Li Fan sighed, "daughter-in-law, I don''t care. Come on yourself."


    Murong Ying said that he would not interfere with Bodhi. It happened that he also had an arm that he couldn''t use, so he simply stood there watching the play.


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi recited the Buddha''s name, and he didn''t know whether he was reciting it for Murong Ying or for these thirteen unlucky ghosts.


    "These are the twelve evil spirits I honed. Each of them is the best strength."


    The old man looked confident, "any of their twelve masters is enough to send you to the West. Hiding in Yaowang village, these twelve people are my last guarantee."


    Although I don''t know who the old man is sacred, Li Fan feels that he may be miserable today.


    Li Fan didn''t interfere, but he would still be curious.


    Li Fan asked before the two sides started.


    "Anyway, we are going to die today. How about letting us die clearly?"


    "This little doll is a little self aware."


    Mo nodded, "I appreciate smart people. Ask if you want to know anything."


    Murong Ying understood Li Fan''s intention, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Old man, where on earth are you from? Why did you choose to hide in this drug king village where birds don''t shit?"


    "Me?"


    Lao Mo''s eyes seemed to be full of memories, "the girl just said... I''m not Chinese."


    He thought, anyway, there are several dead people, and it''s okay to talk about their own affairs with them. These things have been kept in my heart for so many years. I always have to say them to others. Living people can''t say, but dead people can.


    "I''m an Islander. My real name... Seems to be... Longshan Haoer..."


    It seems that Mo forgot his original name because he was too old.


    He murmured for a moment and continued, "I come from... Dongcheng Club of the island country... At that time... We were defeated and everyone was retreating to China. However, a group of dead soldiers were left in big 6 to cultivate underground forces, waiting for the emperor''s army to set foot on this land again."


    Lying in the trough... Li Fan''s heart thumped. Is this old man still a figure during World War II?


    This guy must be 70 or 80 years old?


    It seems that in Yaowang village, he didn''t eat less Tiancai and Dibao. This guy is quite long-lived!


    "This is our Dongcheng Club... The fledgling plan left in those days. And... Many fledgling birds remain in big 6 and lurk among you. As long as these fledgling birds are there, big 6 will become something in our hands sooner or later."


    "What I think is really beautiful... Fascism has long been destroyed!"


    Li Fan sneered, "you can choose a place and daydream in this deep mountain and old forest. I think you''re not young, so you might as well settle down as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    "Little doll... You are too naive."


    Mo gently knocked on the ground with his crutches. "We chicks... Have grown into Eagles with full wings! How can you compare with eagles today?"


    "Really?"


    Murong Ying had heard almost. She stepped forward and pointed two fingers at Mo on the second floor, "let me try. How much weight are you, the so-called eagle?"


    "Well... The story is over, and you should take my secret and go to hell."


    Mo said, as soon as the cane knocked, a grimace man suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared behind Murong Ying, holding a dagger in his hand, as if to cut Murong Ying''s throat!


    Li Fan had to praise his excellent assassination technique!


    This old Mo has cultivated twelve great killers.


    Twelve top killers... Tut Tut, when did the top become so worthless.


    Murong Ying raised two fingers and bounced on the dagger.


    "When!"


    The dagger was directly knocked open, and the sharp blade on it had been rolled. It can be seen how overbearing the sword Qi on Murong Ying''s finger is!


    "I''m really sorry, I Murong Ying, take the heads of your twelve evil spirits!"


    Murong Ying said, two fingers had poked into the temple of the evil man!


    "Poof!"


    The sword gas burst out from the other side of the evil man''s head, crushing his head!


    Murong yingyiwei, not everyone can stop it!


    "Nani?"


    Lao Mo''s mouth jumped out a rare Island language, and Murong Ying had stepped on the lightness skill and jumped to the second floor!


    The remaining evil ghost male guardians were eager to attack Murong Ying one after another.


    But what a person Murong Ying is. Her high heels are on the railing on the second floor, her body is as stable as Mount Tai, and her hands are like swords. Anyone who is half a meter close to her has her head cut off mercilessly!


    "Baga!"


    Lao Mo saw that Murong Ying was difficult to deal with. He pointed his stick at Li Fan and them below.


    "Catch those people and force her to submit!"


    As soon as his voice fell, two grimacing men appeared in front of Li Fan.


    Bodhi stood aside and really didn''t mean to shoot.


    And Li Fan''s face sank, "NIMA, bully the disabled, right?"

 Chapter 485

    485 chick program


    Li Fan''s left hand grabbed a grimace man''s face, and the tiger claws moved, directly pinching his mask, followed by his head.


    The grimace man on the other side pulled out a small knife and stabbed Li Fan under the ribs!


    Sure enough, he is a top-level expert, especially the assassin. His knife technique is very powerful. But Li Fan just snorted, and the silver needle inserted in his right arm immediately flew out and nailed it to the eyebrow of the grimace man.


    The grimace man directly fell to the ground and died, and neither of them left Li Fan alive.


    Li Fan has always been friendly to international friends, but since he came to do damage, he would not be polite.


    "You robbed my head."


    Murong Ying complained unhappily.


    "I''ll wipe it, young lady. Do you want to keep your head by yourself?"


    "Hum, when lol used to be, you also liked to rob my head."


    Murong Ying even recalled the past, "in reality, you have to rob! A competitive man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan suddenly didn''t know how to explain, and Murong Ying had cooked the rest of the grimace men.


    Looking at the twelve dead men killers he had cultivated hard, in the blink of an eye, Lao Mo''s lips trembled.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Mo couldn''t believe his eyes. He stared at Murong Ying and asked, "who are you?"


    "Wulin alliance leader, Murong Ying."


    Murong Ying directly reported her name. She stretched out two fingers and pointed to Lao Mo opposite, "I can''t ignore what you just said."


    "Impossible!"


    Mo didn''t believe, "Wulin alliance leader, how can it be a little girl like you!"


    "Do you look down on my age or my gender?"


    Murong Ying''s eyebrows gently raised.


    "Little girl! Stop bragging and die!"


    Lao Mo said, and suddenly a figure flew out from behind.


    The figure was very ghostly, like a phantom, and came to Murong Ying in the blink of an eye.


    The figure had no hands, and there were two long swords at the end of his palm. He chopped at Murong Ying!


    His speed was so fast that Murong Ying didn''t have time to see it clearly. But for Murong Ying, she doesn''t need to see clearly at all.


    Only the most inferior fighter needs to look with his eyes.


    Murong Ying flicked two fingers and flicked the two swords away. At the same time, Murong Ying raised a foot and kicked on the figure.


    "Bang!"


    This guy flew out, but as Mo pulled his hands, he stabilized in the air again.


    When the light hit him, Murong Ying saw that he was not a man, but a puppet dressed up.


    This puppet seems to be made like a woman, with a sponge between its legs.


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan looked down really, "this old boss is forcing him to take out his inflatable doll as a weapon!"


    "Jie Jie... Your death is coming!"


    After a panic, Mo seemed to be a little excited again.


    "You are the leader of the Wulin alliance, which is just right. Kill you, and our fledgling plan will be one step closer to the target!"


    Mo was so happy that his hands seemed to be wrapped with a lot of transparent silk thread.


    Necropsy?


    This idea floated through Li Fan''s mind!


    As soon as he shook his hands, more silk threads flew out. The twelve murdered grimace men stood up again, with a very strange smell.


    "Corpse sewing? Isn''t this the lost demon sect Kung Fu?"


    Murong Ying also recognized this Kung Fu.


    "Jie Jie... Yes, you''re right. I didn''t stay here for nothing..."


    Lao Mo said, controlling the twelve funny faced men and the multi-functional puppets he made, he rushed to Murong Ying together.


    "Amitabha... Does the leader need help?"


    Bodhi also asked with some concern, but Li Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Dude, it''s dogs who rob heads."


    "Well?"


    Bodhi obviously didn''t understand, and Murong Ying had shot again!


    After all, it was Murong alliance leader. She still stepped on the railing, and then her hands opened, and from the palm of her hand, pieces of cherry blossom petals flew out.


    Turn emptiness into reality!


    "Nani..."


    Don''t be silly. This legendary Wulin realm is really used today?


    Or a little girl doll?


    These cherry blossom petals directly pierced the bodies of those grimaced men, tore them apart in the air, and cut the silk thread that Lao Mo controlled his puppets.


    "Damn..."


    Mo can''t sit still anymore, and the disgusting smiles on his face just now are gone.


    "What''s the matter, not proud?"


    Murong Ying looked down at the old Mo sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Damn... How can you be so strong!"


    Lao Mo looked a little dull, "is China''s martial arts... How much... No, since you are the leader of the Wulin, you must be the strongest in China!"


    "Sorry, I also want to be the strongest in China."


    Murong Ying shrugged his shoulders, "it''s a pity that there are people outside, and there are days outside. There are too many people stronger than me in China."


    "This is absolutely impossible..."


    Mo didn''t believe Murong Ying''s words at all, and his eyes suddenly fell on Li Fan.


    "That man is your man... I want to see if you have the courage to kill your man!"


    Mo said, suddenly popping up an invisible silk thread, instantly bound Li Fan.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan looked at his hand and understood it twice, a little surprised.


    "Hahaha! You are my doll now!"


    "Wipe, how can this work?"


    Looking at Lao Mo''s triumphant smile, Li Fan''s mouth immediately curled up, "who wants to be your doll? It''s disgusting!"


    "You can''t help it!"


    Mo said proudly, "my corpse sewing is unique in the world! No matter how strong you are, you should obey my orders when you get this move!"


    With that, Mo manipulated Li Fan, made Li Fan jump up, stepped on lightness skills, fell to the second floor, and stood in front of his fiancee.


    "Good."


    Murong Ying didn''t care, "cut off your head first, and then the old man of the island."


    "I wipe, calm down! I''m your fiance!"


    Li Fan''s cold sweat came down, but Mo laughed, "hahahaha, stupid**, you can kill each other!"


    With that, he manipulated Li Fan and asked Li Fan to attack Murong Ying!


    But Lao Mo urged the silk thread, but Li Fan didn''t move the silk.


    "Nani?"


    Lao Mo is very strange that his autopsy has failed?


    How is this possible!


    "Old man, have you had enough?"


    Li Fan lowered his voice, which seemed a little uncomfortable, "is it my turn?"

 Chapter 486

    Level 486 pharmacist


    "It''s impossible..."


    Lao Mo feels that he has been greatly impacted today!


    It seems that the whole world has changed!


    All this... Is a little contrary to his common sense!


    "Old man, come on, give me a punch!"


    Li Fan is very upset that the old guy wants to control himself to be a doll! Bully''s name is not in vain. Li Fan''s most annoying thing is that someone controls himself!


    He stepped forward directly, flew a punch and hit the old man hard in the face. ¡Ý¨R


    "Bang!"


    Mo''s body flew out directly, rotated in the air for several times, and finally broke the back wall, falling from the second floor to the ground outside!


    Mo is disabled in both legs. Without a wheelchair, he has almost no ability to move!


    At this time, he was lying in the sand awkwardly and * * up in pain.


    "You''re robbing me again!"


    Murong Ying was very unhappy and glared at Li Fan.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t kill him!"


    Li Fan quickly corrected Murong Ying''s point of view, "I''m helping you play an auxiliary, OK, God assists!"


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying shook her sleeve and fell out gently along the broken wall, looking at the old spy of the island lying on the ground.


    "Chick plan, who else is there besides you?"


    Murong Ying is a little worried about this chick plan. It doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    "Hahaha, don''t let me tell you!"


    Although Lao Mo was a little desperate, his faith in the emperor remained.


    "You**people... Are the stupidest race in the world... The wings of our chicks will fly again! The iron hooves of our emperor will also step on your land again!"


    Murong Ying''s high heels stepped on his forehead and pierced his eyebrows.


    "In that case, it''s no use keeping you."


    "I wipe it, and you just kill him?"


    Li Fan followed out and couldn''t help asking when he saw the corpse of the old man lying on the ground.


    "Torture him a little more and let him tell the list of the chick plan!"


    "These people are brainwashed dead men."


    Murong Ying said simply, "like those dead men of the demon sect, their mouths are very tight. Even if they die, they won''t tell their secrets."


    "All right."


    Li Fan sighed, but it was a pity that he was really angry. Otherwise, if he absorbed it, he could still make some progress.


    Although the old man is lame, he is indeed a top expert. Plus 12 masters, if he enters the Jianghu, he can really stir up a bloodbath.


    But unfortunately, he met Murong Ying!


    "Luoxiaofeng, you don''t know that there are such large collaborators in Yaowang village?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help complaining to their doctor Luo roast.


    "Well, we are all indifferent to the secular..."


    Luo Xiaofeng hurriedly explained, "I''m busy refining medicine and pills every day. As for things outside the valley, it has nothing to do with us."


    He continued, "Yaowang village is only responsible for the livelihood of our valley, such as sending us some vegetables and meat. As for other things, we ignore them."


    "It''s really dangerous to say..."


    Li Fan sighed, "if he does something in Yaowang Valley... I''m afraid this place of Chinese treasures will no longer exist."


    "No one can control Yaowang Valley!"


    Luo Xiaofeng said confidently, "Yaowang Valley is a unique existence. No matter who it is, it can''t control our Yaowang Valley!"


    "But there is one person who wants to take care of."


    Murong Ying looked into the distance, his eyes seemed slightly worried, "if Li Yiyi really became the emperor of Wulin, I''m afraid that any sect in the Jianghu will not escape his clutches."


    "Alliance leader, why don''t you become the emperor of Wulin?"


    Luo Xiaofeng didn''t know anything about the world, so he came up and asked Murong Ying a very embarrassing question.


    "It is no longer a feudal society."


    Murong Ying reminded Luo Xiaofeng, "the Jianghu doesn''t need an emperor."


    "The gold and silver swordsman is back."


    Li Fan saw a small white truck slowly coming, the golden swordsman was driving, and the silver swordsman was standing on the tipping bucket behind.


    "I''ll go... This car is a little too advanced!"


    "It''s good to have someone who can sit."


    Murong Ying said, stepping on it, the whole person turned over in the air, and then landed firmly on the tipper of the truck.


    "Master, please take a seat in the car."


    The silver swordsman quickly knelt in front of Murong Ying and respectfully requested.


    "It doesn''t matter. The scenery outside is good."


    Murong Ying didn''t care about this. She stood in the car and hooked hands with Li Fan and them.


    "OK, the leader of the alliance takes this kind of car, not to mention our minions!"


    Li Fan laughed at himself, and Bodhi added a sentence beside him.


    "If even masters like benefactor Li are just minions, aren''t we like ants?"


    "Buddha said, all beings are equal!"


    Li Fan reminded Bodhi.


    "Benefactor Li is right. It''s the little monk''s face!"


    The prostitute monk immediately changed his mouth, and Li Fan laughed again.


    "No, no, no, Bodhi, you haven''t achieved the equality of all sentient beings! Why don''t you just spend time with female benefactors and male benefactors?"


    "Amitabha... Goodness, goodness..."


    Bodhi''s face was pale, and he was obviously frightened by Li Fan''s words.


    And this words made him unable to refute, it was simply poking his heart!


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. Who can pull Luo Xiaofeng?"


    Murong Ying reminded them.


    Luo Xiaofeng, who just said that he had the ability to protect himself, was crawling on the tippler at the back of the car, using both arms and legs, but he was very clumsy and couldn''t get on.


    Finally, Li Fan couldn''t bear it and reached out to pull him.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Luo Xiaofeng sat on the car, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Luo Xiaofeng is a little fat and obviously lacks exercise on weekdays. I''m afraid these pharmacists sit in front of the alchemy stove every day, refining pills day and night, and they don''t care about sports at all.


    "It seems that doctor Luo needs a bodyguard."


    Li Fan looked at Luo Xiaofeng and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Li Fan, you should be nice to Luo Xiaofeng."


    "Eh? Why?"


    Sometimes Murong Ying always likes to make decisions for others, which makes Li Fan a little confused.


    "Don''t forget, you run an escort agency."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "which escort agency doesn''t eat at the edge of the knife? Having a pharmacist is only good for your escort agency."


    She looked at Li Fan''s surprised eyes, paused, and said, "and... The pharmacists of Yaowang valley are all in demand in the Jianghu... Even the four leagues in the Jianghu have made the pharmacists a guest of honor. What you have is what all famous sects in the Jianghu want!"


    =======================


    I wish the students in senior three a smooth college entrance examination~

 Chapter 487

    487 Throwing Knife master


    Murong Ying took Li Fan and them all the way back to city A. ¡Ý


    Li fan arranged Luo Xiaofeng in the company''s small earth building, and specially asked someone to build a small courtyard for him with bricks and tiles.


    Murong Ying provided the Shennong tripod, and Luo Xiaofeng dived in and didn''t want to come out.


    The Jianghu has been surging recently. Li Fan''s mobile app updates the news in the Jianghu every day. Recently, the most talked about in the Jianghu is that self respecting teaching.


    The demon sect has been silent for a long time, and it seems that it has gathered its strength and began to raise waves in the Jianghu. Each sect was more or less impacted by the demon sect, and the whole Wulin was full of a smell of gunsmoke.


    As the leader of Wulin alliance, Murong Ying is really busy now.


    Sign all kinds of documents every day, and go out often. And since the last time Murong Ying was imprisoned, tie Zhu followed her eldest daughter step by step for fear that she was in danger.


    In city a, it seems that there are two extremes. Recently, it''s very comfortable.


    The Yellow regiment was destroyed, and the remaining two forces were frantically seizing the territory of the Yellow regiment. This time, Liu Xinnan and Yang ruining are completely shameless. The pioneer army and red dragon will wipe their guns and go off from time to time. But this has no effect on Li Fan.


    He goes to school and school every day, occasionally goes to the company, and usually concentrates on practicing martial arts at home.


    "Brother, there''s really something wrong."


    Li Fan received a phone call from Huang Lei when he was resting in the dojo at home.


    "Lao Guan and Yan abnormal have been out for a month and haven''t come back!"


    Huang Lei always had a bad feeling, "a task doesn''t take so long!"


    "Can you contact them?"


    Li Fan was said by Huang Lei, and his heart was also strange.


    These two people, can''t something really happen?


    "I can''t get in touch... In order to prevent malicious tracking, both of them left their mobile phones at home."


    "I see... I''ll send someone to inquire about them."


    Li Fan hangs up and calls Ling Tian again.


    "Do you mean them?"


    For the first time, Ling Tian failed to meet Li Fan''s requirements. "I do have some sources of information on black and white... But I don''t know about things in the Jianghu. However, there are good resources around you. Why do you come to me?"


    "I know..."


    Li fan knows who Ling Tian is talking about, but it''s really a little impossible for him to have the cheek to beg Murong Ying.


    "Wipe, it''s time. What face do you want!"


    Li Fan secretly blames himself. His brother''s whereabouts are unknown. Is he still worrying about face?


    He patted his face and stood up.


    Li Fan, wearing a loose martial suit, turned out of the ashram and came to the study on the second floor.


    The gold and silver swordsman, like the door god, guarded the door of the study. Li Fan was about to move forward, but the two men pulled out their swords together and looked at Li Fan covetously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "No outsiders are allowed to enter without being summoned by the master."


    The gold and silver swordsman said very impolitely.


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan hung up with a sneer, "I''m in my own home. Where do I want to go? Do I have to be controlled by you?"


    "Other rooms are up to you, but not here."


    The gold and silver swordsman was resolute, and the silver swordsman added, "also, don''t forget, this is the master''s home, not yours."


    "You are awesome."


    Li Fan gave a thumbs up. This buddy spoke absolutely to provoke his anger!


    "Go back."


    The golden swordsman''s long sword points at Li Fan.


    "Otherwise, it''s not good for you."


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No matter who you are, the next second is a corpse."


    The silver swordsman may have followed Murong Ying, domineering, but he also completely angered Li Fan.


    "Get out of the way."


    Li Fan took a step forward, and the long sword of the gold and silver swordsman stabbed at Li Fan at the same time.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed a sword on both sides!


    Although the sword Qi of the gold and silver swordsman is sharp, it can''t break Li Fan''s protective Qi!


    "Get out of here."


    Li Fan pushed his hand, and the handle of the sword hit the chest of the gold and silver swordsman respectively, poking one of their acupoints.


    Their blood was immediately stopped, and they were half kneeling on the ground at the same time, unable to move for a long time.


    "Next time you get stronger, come and play with me."


    Li Fan said, in the unwilling eyes of the two people, raised his feet and walked into Murong Ying''s study.


    Although it''s a study, for Murong Ying, it''s no different from the office. She works here every day and is very busy. And tie Zhu is in the kitchen, making some supplements for his eldest daughter.


    At this time, Murong Ying is gently lying on her desk, as if taking a nap.


    Although Li Fangang was a little angry just now, his anger disappeared when he saw Murong Ying.


    This girl must be exhausted.


    As if she was asleep, it was quite quiet. If only she could be like this all the time, then she should be more obedient!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wanted to touch Murong Ying''s head.


    But at this time, the hairs on Li Fan''s hands suddenly trembled, and he subconsciously retracted his right hand.


    "When!"


    A red tassel flying knife is stuck on the wall next to it. If Li Fan doesn''t stop in time, his palm may have been penetrated!


    "Who?"


    Li Fan immediately looked back, and Murong Ying seemed to be too tired. She was still asleep, and she didn''t wake up.


    Mainly on the Throwing Knife just now, there was no murderous spirit against Murong Ying. Otherwise, even in deep sleep, she will definitely wake up in time!


    The room was empty with only one window open.


    "Oh, do you want to play, I''ll accompany you."


    Li Fan walked to the window, bent his knees and jumped out of the window!


    The opposite side immediately shot three throwing knives, in the shape of a pin, straight to Li Fan!


    But this is not difficult for Li Fan. His body rotates in the air, and his two fingers bounce back and forth, hitting the three throwing knives out!


    And there were two throwing knives, which slid out of an arc in the air, up and down, left and right, shooting at Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t hurry. His body shook in the air. He stepped on two throwing knives, stepped on them, and flew to the roof opposite.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There are three throwing knives again. This time, they are in a straight line. Like driving a train, they go straight to Li Fan''s face!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be awed. Anyway, the man opposite was a master of throwing knives!


    These three throwing knives, he did not have the confidence to bounce open!


    The strength of each throwing knife is amazing, and you can shoot yourself through several times!


    It seems that the other party really wants to take his own life!

 Chapter 488

    488 disordered world


    Li Fan was in the air, and some of them were in a weak position to deal with these three highly penetrating throwing knives!


    But Li Fan quickly adjusted his state. He took a deep breath and entered the state of lightning deer!


    Li Fan''s body revolved in the air, and he kicked out his thunder feet three times in a row. Three electric lights flashed in the air, and three daggers were kicked away by Li Fan one foot after another!


    "Dangdang!"


    These three daggers were nailed to the opposite wall, and their handles were embedded.


    But before Li Fan was satisfied, a flying knife appeared in front of his eyebrows!


    This throwing knife was silent. When Li Fan dealt with the three throwing knives, it had come to him!


    If Li Fan didn''t have the sight of bullet time, I''m afraid this throwing knife has pierced his eyebrows!


    But almost between the lightning and flint, Li Fan''s true Qi condensed high and came out of his body quickly!


    A vague figure stood up from behind him, stretched out a really angry palm, and grabbed the flying knife from Li Fan''s eyebrows with a slap!


    And the figure of true Qi condensed almost appeared for a second, and then dissipated.


    The flying knife that sneaked over also lost its attack power and fell to the ground.


    But Li Fan reacted quickly. He raised his foot and kicked it on the throwing knife. The Throwing Knife drew an arc in the air and stabbed the figure on the roof!


    "When!"


    This Throwing Knife hit another Throwing Knife, and both of them collapsed in the air.


    But Li Fan also bought time. His body flashed in the air and fell on the roof opposite.


    A handsome white faced young man, dressed in a white windbreaker, was standing there, with a bandage on his right arm and three throwing knives in his hand.


    "Sorry, I''m already in front of you."


    Li Fan stood in front of the white faced young man and stared at him. This man is of the same type as Yan Kai. He is obviously a man, but he is quite handsome. His head was silvery white, and he also tied a horsetail and fell sharply behind him. On his face, he wore a black mask with a black dragon printed on it.


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, it''s a bit like a second disease.


    "If you come to someone''s door to sneak attack, do you report your name first?"


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say to such a shameless person like you!"


    The other party''s voice was slightly rough, and he glared at Li Fan as if he were very hostile.


    "Which organization are you from? Can you always say something?"


    Li Fan asked, "royal guards? Vanguard? Golden Eagle castle? Storm? Demon sect?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast after saying that, NIMA, it seems that he has offended too many organizations!


    "Guess for yourself!"


    The white faced man threw out two throwing knives, but Li Fan''s figure did not know when it disappeared in front of him.


    Almost between breathing, Li Fan was standing next to him with a finger against his temple.


    "If I were you, I would talk calmly."


    Li Fan persuaded.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to the yellow spring!"


    The white faced man said, pulling open his windbreaker and hanging several rows of throwing knives inside!


    I wipe, this man, he''s on the street, won''t he be caught as * * * *?


    "Then go ahead."


    Li Fan was about to die, and a figure suddenly fell down and stretched out his hand to hold Li Fan''s arm.


    Familiar fragrance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying with some dissatisfaction, "are you going to rob the head?"


    "Grab someone''s head, your own."


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, then with a gentle face, said to the white faced man, "Why are you here?"


    Own people?


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment.


    This is different from the organization he imagined!


    There are two things that Li Fan cares about at once. One is the identity of this man, and the other is some kind of Kung Fu he just showed at the time of crisis.


    True Qi seems to condense out in an instant... Turn emptiness into reality? No... it seems to be a state of swallowing toads.


    But this state seems to be more powerful than the usual toad swallowing. It was such a moment that Li Fan was really a little uncertain.


    "Miss, please marry me!"


    The man knelt down directly at Murong Ying and said very sincerely, "please be my woman! Let me stay by your side!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying was obviously speechless, and Li Fan was also surprised.


    I wipe, what''s the situation? Why did ya propose to Murong Ying?


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Li Fan frowned and stopped in front of Murong Ying, "Murong Ying is my woman!"


    "Hum, but you can''t protect your woman."


    The white faced man sneered, "otherwise she wouldn''t suffer from prison!"


    "This has nothing to do with Li Fan."


    Murong Ying also defended Li Fan, "he was not there at that time."


    "That''s also why he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a husband!"


    The white faced man continued to say forcefully, "if it were me, I would protect the eldest lady every minute! I used this to exercise myself from childhood. I want to marry the eldest lady and become her protector!"


    "Can I beat him..."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Well, stop it!"


    Murong Ying had a headache. "Recently, there are enough things. Don''t make trouble for me, you two."


    "This daughter-in-law has robbed the door, can I hold the fire?"


    Li Fan pinched his fist, and his joints made a popping noise.


    The white faced man also grabbed the Throwing Knife with both hands and was always ready to fight.


    "Calm down, Li Fan. Tian Tian is a woman."


    "Not for women... Eh?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Is it a woman again?


    Murong Ying had already stretched out her hand and pulled off the white faced man''s mask. Sure enough, she showed a beautiful woman''s face. No wonder it looks like a woman. It turned out to be a woman!


    "Young lady, it doesn''t matter if you are a woman!"


    It seemed that after the mask was gone, the woman''s voice returned to normal.


    "I have been learning with men as my goal since I was a child. I will protect you like a man!"


    While talking, tie Zhu stood at the window and shouted at them.


    "Miss, uncle, dinner is ready!"


    "Ah... Lord tie Zhu..."


    Seeing tie Zhu, the woman looked envious, "I will definitely target Lord tie Zhu..."


    "I wipe... You can pull it down!"


    Li Fan almost collapsed. He can''t stand another man like tie Zhu!


    What wonderful world outlook, ah, should aim at the iron pillar!


    "Li Fan, I''d like to introduce you to the Yin family, who has been my courtier of Murong family for generations. This Yin Tiantian is one of my loyal courtiers. By the way, last time I sent her to protect you."


    Li Fan is a little confused... NIMA, such a tomboy, is called Tiantian! And the other character is so soft, but it happens to be called iron pillar.


    Is the world swollen!

 Chapter 489

    489 family


    There are many things that Li fan can''t figure out. But now this matter makes him more confused.


    Looking at Yin Tiantian sitting opposite his table, holding a piece of bread in his hand, and looking at Murong Ying eating opposite with love on his face, how does Li Fan feel awkward!


    I''m really drunk... How can there be such a wonderful flower in this world.


    Li Fan was very puzzled. He thought the world was too big and there were too many wonderful flowers. He couldn''t recognize it.


    "Uncle, this is charcoal beef treasure. Please eat more."


    Tiezhu put a plate of Niubao in front of Li Fan with some shyness, "eat more... Tonify your body..."


    I wipe, I eat Niubao to make up a Diao... Day, it''s really a Diao


    Li Fan is one head and two big. This table is wonderful. How should he deal with it?


    It''s enough to have an iron pillar. Now there is another Yin Tiantian who covets his fiancee!


    "Niu Baocai doesn''t want to supplement it. It''s all rumors. My brother-in-law doesn''t need this kind of thing."


    Murong AI sat beside Li Fan and put a plate of braised pig tail into Li Fan''s plate.


    "Brother in law, hieroglyphic method, what you eat makes up for what you eat. Come on, have some of this."


    Day! Is your brother-in-law''s lifeblood the same as pigtail? Can''t you roll it?


    Li Fan was almost pissed by Murong AI. His heart said that how many times have you eaten this little girl? Don''t you know what shape it is!


    What is a pillar of heaven, what is the East China Sea God needle!


    This girl is just deliberately teasing herself! Li Fan is busy practicing martial arts for a while, and may have neglected to contact Murong AI. This little girl is still clinging to herself in private.


    And the two gold and silver swords stood beside, glared at themselves, and wished to turn their eyes into swords, poking holes for Li Fan.


    Alas... This family is really a blockhouse!


    On that day, only myself lived here. Murong Ying, at most, had an iron pillar, which was tiring. Now, there are four more... It''s like destroying your heart.


    Although the pressure of life is great, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Li Fan is considering whether he should find a house?


    I was willing to live in Murong Ying''s house that day. I really didn''t have much money. But now, my escort agency is also slowly on the right path. I can''t afford to buy a house. There is always money for renting a house.


    It''s really not good. Just live in your own Tulou. But there is also Yin Xiaoru and Xia Yi... It seems not very convenient.


    However, it''s time to think about it. It''s not a way to always live in Murong Ying.


    "Brother in law, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing that his brother-in-law was a little distracted and kept poking the pig''s tail with a fork, Murong AI finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah... Right."


    Li Fan returned to business. "Madam, is Murong''s intelligence network powerful?"


    When Li Fan asked, Murong Ying, who was originally concentrating on eating, raised his head and looked at Li Fan puzzled.


    "OK, what are you going to do?"


    "Lao Guan and Yan Kai have been escorting for more than a month, and there is no news."


    Li Fan then asked, "can you help me find out the whereabouts of the two of them?"


    Murong Ying motioned to the golden swordsman, who immediately arched his hands and left the restaurant backwards.


    After five or six minutes, he walked in again and said something in Murong Ying''s ear.


    "I see."


    Murong Ying nodded and then told Li Fan, "I haven''t found any information about the two of them, but the Murong family''s intelligence network is limited after all. If you want to know anything, I recommend you to see the Phoenix King."


    "Phoenix King?"


    Who is this girl with such a fantastic name.


    "He is baixiaosheng in the Jianghu and the biggest intelligence dealer."


    Murong Ying said, "he claims that his birds are everywhere in the Jianghu to collect information for him. And he himself is the king of birds, so he was called the Phoenix King."


    "Jianghu baixiaosheng?"


    "Well."


    Murong Ying nodded, "he is very famous and has a high position in the Jianghu. It is said that there is no news in the whole Jianghu that he doesn''t know. He can even know what kind of underwear my father wears."


    "I''ll go... True or false? What do you wear..."


    Yin Tiantian threw a throwing knife and was caught by Li Fan with her fingers.


    "Don''t worry, although his intelligence is powerful, it has to be monitored."


    Murong Ying smiled, "except for you and Xiaoai, I won''t show my underwear in front of others..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly froze, and then continued to eat with her head down.


    Li Fan didn''t notice the meaning of his words. At this time, he was just worried about the safety of his two brothers.


    "Where is the Phoenix King? I''ll go to him!"


    "The fastest way is Songjiang."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "but the Phoenix King is perverse. Every time he asks for information, he will ask for compensation from the other party. But what kind of compensation depends on his mood."


    "Now is not the time to worry about this."


    Li Fan said, "Lao Guan and Yan Kai may be on the line. I have to find them quickly."


    "OK, sweet, then send Li Fan to huangquan road."


    "Ha?"


    Huangquan road? Is this to let oneself die?


    "Huangquan road is a place name..."


    Murong Ying added.


    "Young lady, I don''t want to give him a gift! It''s annoying, annoying, disgusting and vomiting to see him!"


    Yin Tiantian said impolitely.


    "This is an order."


    Murong Ying was domineering and decisively ordered, "go to huangquan road with him, but not sleep with him. How can there be so much!"


    "Well, since it''s the eldest lady''s request, I''ll do it even if I''m broken to pieces!"


    Yin Tiantian reluctantly agreed, "let alone endure a guy who makes me sick..."


    "Tell me where it is, and I''ll go myself."


    Li Fan is upset, as if he begged her.


    "Huangquan road can only lead you in."


    Murong Ying explained, "you can bear your temper, after all, to save people."


    "Brother in law, I''m going too!"


    Murong AI''s eyes were bright. "I heard that huangquan road is a particularly interesting place!"


    Wipe, where did you hear that.


    "No, Xiao AI can''t go!"


    Before Li Fan spoke, Murong Ying had flatly refused, "Li Fan, you can go out with Tian Tian after dinner..."


    She thought for a moment and told the silver swordsman to get a black box.


    "This box contains an egg sized night pearl from Nanyang. He should agree to exchange this with the Phoenix King for information."


    "Well, thank you."


    At present, for the safety of his brother, Li Fan had to accept it for the time being, "I owe you."


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and tie Zhu hurried to make an end next to him, "Oh, uncle, the family always say something!"


    Family


    Li Fan glances at Yin Tiantian and the gold and silver swordsman who are hostile to him. Are they really a family?

 Chapter 490

    49o into the yellow spring at night


    At night, Li Fan and Yin Tiantian went all the way to Songjiang. ¡Ý¨Q


    The two did not match in any case, but due to Murong Ying''s face, they just got together.


    Tiezhu sent them to the side of Songjiang River. As soon as the car drove away, the two people immediately walked ten steps aside, pulling the position between them apart.


    "Hum, you can smell the smell ten meters away!"


    "Are you a dog?"


    Li Fanbai glanced at Yin Tiantian, "send me to the yellow spring, and you can do what you should do."


    "I''d be happy to see you off."


    Yin Tiantian said, laughing, holding several throwing knives in both hands, staring at Li Fan, as if staring at a dead body.


    "If you really want to fight, you will die."


    Li Fan told the truth, "so I advise you to calm down."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the order of the eldest lady, the devil would accompany you to such a place!"


    Yin Tiantian is still complaining, "I feel worse than death if I stay with you for more than a minute."


    "Neuropathy."


    Li Fan thinks that Yin Tiantian is a little unreasonable. It''s just that her sexual orientation is abnormal, and she has some serious paranoia!


    "Ah... If only you could die in this place... Then I can marry the eldest lady, accompany her into the church and have children..."


    "Crazy, come and show me the way!"


    Li Fan scolded impolitely. Yin Tiantian reluctantly came over and stood on the bank. Then he took out a searchlight and lit it in the river for a few times, as if it was a secret signal.


    At this time, it is like spring, the river ice has opened, and the river is surging.


    After a long time, nothing happened.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait!"


    Yin Tiantian snorted, "the smelly man is impatient. Is he in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Mom, this Yin Tiantian is too bad to beat!


    Li Fan thought that Liu runzhu of the demon sect looked much more pleasing to the eye than her!


    Li Fan waited in the cold wind. His eyes fell on Liu runzhu''s right arm and looked at the bandage.


    "Is your right hand hurt?"


    "Hum, what do you know?"


    Yin Tiantian touched his right arm and said proudly, "there is a terrible black dragon sealed in my right arm! If released, the world will be destroyed."


    Yin Tiantian''s way of speaking and acting is the same as that of a boy, and he is also a boy with secondary two diseases!


    She wore a handsome ponytail, stepped on boots, and pointed to Li Fan with her right hand, "you, don''t provoke me, or I will devour you with this black dragon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan felt speechless. The sister had shit in her head.


    At this time, the river was making a noise, and finally something came.


    Li Fan turned to look, and a flower boat leaned towards them. The flower boat is not long, only five meters long. There are nine red lanterns hanging on the boat, which looks like an advanced ancient mobile brothel!


    "Go up!"


    Yin Tiantian said, stepping on it, and the whole person fell lightly on the opposite boat.


    Li Fan''s knees bent slightly, then his body bounced up, rolled in the air, and landed firmly on the boat. His lightness skill is against the sky. When he fell, the flower boat didn''t even shake.


    Yin Tiantian seemed slightly surprised, but didn''t say much. Hum, no matter how good the lightness skill is, it''s just a Kung Fu to escape!


    A squat boatman led them into the flower boat. In the boat was a clean low table. Yin Tiantian knelt beside the low table, while Li Fan didn''t like kneeling and sat cross legged opposite her.


    "Miss Yin, what can I use?"


    A beautiful woman in Han clothes came over with a drink list and put it in front of Yin Tiantian.


    She even called Yin Tiantian''s name directly, which surprised Li Fan.


    "Two cups of Huangshan''s daughter red."


    Yin Tiantian ordered drinks that were not on the list, but the waitress nodded. She turned and left for a while. Soon, she brought two glasses of wine filled with luminous glasses.


    "What guests will miss Yin entertain this time?"


    The waitress knelt down and put drinks for the two, and asked politely.


    "Bully, Li Fan."


    Yin Tiantian said Li Fan''s name, and the waitress smiled at Li Fan.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I hope you have a good time in huangquan."


    Li Fan listened very awkward, but he didn''t know how to reply, so he could only quietly watch Yin Tiantian help arrange.


    After the waitress brought the wine, she got up and left. There were only two of them left in the cabin.


    The ship was slowly moving, and Li Fan looked at Yin Tiantian, a little embarrassed. He simply closed his eyes, let himself concentrate and calm down, and silently operated his internal skills.


    "How dare you close your eyes?"


    Unexpectedly, this move made Yin Tiantian very unhappy!


    "Bastard, I haven''t disgusted to see you, you disgusted to see me first?"


    Yin Tiantian seemed to be a little angry. She said to Li Fan discontentedly, "Li Fan, don''t think you''re the fiance of the eldest daughter, it''s great! In our Murong family and the Yin family, no one recognizes you!"


    "You told the truth."


    Li Fan didn''t care. He raised his glass and took a sip in his mouth.


    This wine is really cool. It doesn''t have the strong alcohol taste, but has a sweet and fragrance.


    Good wine.


    "In fact, no matter how you argue, you are just a beggar."


    Yin Tiantian said mercilessly, "just like today, if it weren''t for the help of the eldest lady, you could only watch your brother die."


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable, and then?"


    Li Fan asked, "aren''t I still Murong Ying''s fiance?"


    "Little white face."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Li Fan doesn''t have much confidence in his appearance. He looks just like ordinary people, but after practicing martial arts, he is much more energetic.


    "I didn''t choose the road at the beginning. But now that I''ve gone, I''ll go to the end."


    Li Fan said frankly, "I know you guys look down on me, but everything I do now is based on my fist."


    "Shameless, it''s obviously the eldest lady who gave you all this."


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s wine glass was patted into the table by him. He looked coldly at Yin Tiantian opposite, "children, you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve returned all the things I owe Murong Ying. I''ll tell you again, everything I do is my own work!"


    "Don''t you still use Murong sword today!"


    Yin Tiantian refers to Li Fan''s flying knife with double finger bullets in the air.


    "And your internal power, isn''t it all sucked from the eldest lady''s body!"


    "I don''t blame you for not understanding."


    Li Fan''s eyes were cold, "but if you enter the yellow spring, you can get out."

 Chapter 491

    491 huangquan Road


    "I didn''t kill you for the sake of the eldest lady!"


    Yin Tiantian seems to be warning Li Fan, "don''t push an inch! You need to know yourself."


    "We really have a tacit understanding."


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands, "I also saw Murong Ying''s face, so that you live to the present!"


    "Although your skill is good, if I really want to kill you, you can only wait to die!"


    Yin Tiantian didn''t seem to like Li Fan''s Kung Fu very much. Li Fan frowned, slapped his palm on the table, and the luminous cup embedded in it suddenly bounced out and appeared in front of the two.


    The next second, Li Fan''s palm will pat on the glass, and then let the glass puncture Yin Tiantian''s brain.


    But at this time, it seems that because Li Fan slapped the table and raised some dust, Yin Tiantian suddenly sneezed.


    Li Fan didn''t know why, subconsciously avoided Yin Tiantian. The wine cup was blown away by him, wiped Yin Tiantian''s ear, hit on the back wall, and embedded in it.


    Yin Tiantian blinked and asked softly.


    "You, why are you angry?"


    This soft voice, like the previous tomboy Yin Tiantian, seems to be two feelings!


    She put down her head and let the long flow down. At the same time, she said to Li Fan, "brother Li, this wine cup is very expensive... The owner of the flower boat will be very angry if it is damaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yin Tiantian who seemed to have changed in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Yin Tiantian tilted her head and looked at Li Fan in some confusion, "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    "You are different from just now!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to roar, "are you playing with me?"


    "How can it be! Brother Li is the fiance of the eldest daughter. How can Tian Tian make you angry!"


    Yin Tiantian said playfully, "is brother Li a little seasick? Don''t worry, it will arrive soon! Brother Li can bear it again!"


    This one is called by brother Li, and that one is called sweet!


    I wipe... Is there a mistake... Looking at the black straight beauty in front of me, Li Fan only feels a little dizzy.


    "Don''t you... Hate me?"


    "How could it!"


    Yin Tiantian exclaimed, "how can Tiantian hate brother Li! Tiantian likes to be friends with everyone!"


    This completely feminine way of speaking is fundamentally different from that just now!


    Li Fan''s head is big, so he simply ignores Yin Tiantian to avoid more headache.


    This girl... Who knows what she smoked!


    "Brother Li, do you want something to drink?"


    Yin Tiantian kept asking, "is brother Li tired? Tiantian help you press it!"


    With that, the girl really walked behind Li Fan and began to pinch his shoulder!


    Li Fan originally wanted to refuse, but the girl''s technique seemed to be really good. It was very comfortable to press it. If Li Fan originally wanted to refuse, he swallowed it back to his stomach.


    At this time... It''s really hard to refuse


    "Brother Li''s muscles are very strong. It seems that he has worked hard. I most appreciate brother Li''s hard work. You are a sweet example!"


    "Didn''t you say I was just a little white face who ate and drank?"


    "How can it! Who can say such nonsense!"


    Yin Tiantian flatly denied, "brother Li practices very hard. Usually I observe you secretly!"


    "Have you been watching me in the dark?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the eldest lady ordered me to protect brother Li secretly."


    Yin Tiantian nodded very seriously. The fragrance on her body floated into Li Fan''s nose, which was itchy.


    "Tian Tian has performed the task well!"


    "OK..."


    Murong Ying is also kind, and Li Fan is not good at swearing.


    He asked some questions again, but the words completely reflected that Yin Tiantian didn''t remember what she said before, but she remembered what Murong Ying ordered clearly.


    "The ship should be arriving soon."


    Yin Tiantian glanced at the ancient clock hanging on the wall. As soon as her voice fell, the boat trembled slightly and seemed to stop.


    Then, the cabin where they were in shook, and then the table slowly sank towards the bottom!


    "What the hell?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the floor where they were sitting and went deep underwater.


    They seem to be sitting on an elevator, surrounded by glass walls, and can see the muddy waters outside.


    But the bottom of the water is very dark, and you can''t see what creatures are around.


    Maybe there are many fish swimming in front of them, but they can''t see it.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Li. The yellow spring is under the Songjiang River."


    Yin Tiantian comforts Li Fan.


    The floor continued to fall and finally fell into a deep underground passage.


    Yin Tiantian and Li Fan came out of the floor and stood in the underpass. Next to the passage, there is an underground fast track train.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. Should he say that the Phoenix King has good hands and eyes?


    To build an unknown subway station under the ground of Songjiang... How much money does it take to do this?


    "Let''s go. The train leaves at the same time. It''s about the same time."


    Yin Tiantian, like a guide, pulled Li Fan into the train.


    At this time, there are already some other passengers in the train. Some of them are dressed in suits and shoes, and some are dressed in ancient clothes. Their shapes are * *, and they don''t know what their identities are.


    Everyone kept mysterious and silent to each other. Yin Tiantian reminded Li Fan not to talk much and took him into an empty carriage.


    "They all go to huangquan road?"


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Well."


    Yin Tiantian nodded, "huangquan road is a very famous place... But Tiantian doesn''t like it very much!"


    "Why?"


    Li Fan is curious about where huangquan road is.


    "Just... I don''t like it. I''ll know when brother Li goes."


    Yin Tiantian reminded, "but the girls on huangquan road are particularly bad. Brother Li must not talk to them! Otherwise, they should cheat them into eating, and there are no bones left!"


    "I''ll go... It''s so terrible..."


    Li Fan was startled, "then I''d better be steady then..."


    Huangquan road... Where on earth is it?


    Li Fanyu was curious, and the train finally started slowly. The fast train, which is also amazing, rumbles forward underneath.


    Li Fan held yuan Shouyi and was practicing Qi, but the door of the carriage was suddenly opened.


    A male passenger came in. He seemed to be dusty and in a hurry.


    And his waist inadvertently revealed a waist token, dark black, with a seal character "Yan" on it.

 Chapter 492

    492 hell Hall


    "When!"


    A Throwing Knife suddenly flew out and nailed to the door of the carriage. ¡Ý


    The dusty man was leaning his head sideways and gently licking his lips.


    "Sweet?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand why Yin Tiantian suddenly makes a move?


    "Brother Li, he is the black card killer in the palace of hell!"


    Yin Tiantian hurriedly explained, "he came for us!"


    "Little girl, how can you talk nonsense."


    The dusty man pulled out a handy machete from behind his waist, "I''m a black card killer, yes, but I''m not coming for you."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Li Fan, "I came for him."


    "Hell hall? Is it a killer organization?"


    Li Fan had guessed 7788, but he seemed very indifferent. He sat there and looked at the man in front of him.


    "It seems to be a chick..."


    The dusty man held a machete and stared at Li Fan. "I don''t understand why you have the title of little overlord. However, today you will die in my hands. Remember my name, I am the black card killer and scorpion in the palace of hell!"


    "As a killer, are you talking a little more?"


    Li Fan asked Tian Tian to stand beside her. Now the gentle version of Tian Tian doesn''t know how she will behave in battle.


    But if you are a man, how can you put a woman in danger! It''s impossible to rely on women to protect!


    "Brother Li, be careful. The black card killers in the palace of hell are very powerful."


    Yin Tiantian still reminds Li Fan behind her.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Scorpion also kindly reminded Li Fan, "I will let you die without pain."


    With that, the scorpion suddenly jumped up and fell directly on the ceiling above his head, almost upside down.


    As a master, using Qi flexibly is a necessary ability for everyone!


    This scorpion is like this. He let the true Qi run on his feet, and like a sucker, he sucked the ceiling above his head, hung upside down, and his eyes faintly emitted red light.


    The scorpion suddenly swooped down, as if his body had brought out a black phantom, and instantly fell in front of Li Fan. At the same time, the machete in his hand stabbed Li Fan''s throat.


    This is fast and ruthless, many times stronger than the ghost face killer Li Fan encountered!


    Immediately, the machete was about to be put on Li Fan''s neck, but Li Fan just stretched out three fingers and pinched the machete.


    "When!"


    Li Fan pressed his hand down, dragged the scorpion''s body and hit him on the ground.


    The scorpion spit out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t know what Kung Fu he practiced. He slipped out of Li Fan''s palm like smearing oil.


    "What a bully, he deserves his reputation."


    Scorpion wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Li Fan''s move was really not light, which made him suffer some internal injuries.


    "Fortunately, I am prepared."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the car glass was suddenly broken, and a pair of hands reached in from the outside, grabbed Li Fan''s neck, strangled his neck, and dragged him out of the window.


    Li Fan was surprised that the scorpion even arranged companions outside the carriage?


    Although the underground tunnel outside is not as narrow as the subway, it is definitely not very abundant! Being able to hide in such a place for so long shows how bold the killer outside is!


    "Loosen brother Li!"


    Yin Tiantian threw out a throwing knife and hit the man on the arm, but it was bounced off.


    "Bad..."


    Yin Tiantian exclaimed, "this man is wearing soft armor!"


    And Li Fan has been dragged out of the train and placed in the roaring tunnel!


    Outside was a grimly smiling shadow. I didn''t know who the demon was. He pulled Li Fan, as if he wanted to drag him to hell.


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan grabbed the window with one hand, hit it with his backhand, and knocked his elbow on the man''s lower abdomen.


    The other party was knocked open by Li Fan''s elbow, and his body immediately bounced out, smashing hard on the opposite tunnel wall, popping gravel on it. But he was protected by genuine Qi outside and soft armor inside. He survived and crawled on the back carriage towards Li Fan step by step.


    The Scorpion was entangled by Yin Tiantian, and Li Fan turned over and jumped in from the window, kicking his feet on the scorpion.


    "Bang!"


    Scorpion was kicked down the other side of the carriage by Li Fan, and his body hit the window, pressing the window out of the crack.


    As expected, there are some ways in the hell hall, and it''s even a double kill for itself!


    How did they know they were coming to huangquan road? Where did the killer of the palace of hell get the information?


    Is it Yin Tiantian who betrayed herself? No, even if she hates herself, she is Murong Ying''s person after all. She won''t betray herself for a little mindless hatred!


    How strange!


    Li Fan is a little confused, but now is not the time to think about these problems!


    Scorpion has readjusted his state, holding a machete and looking at Li Fan with a sneer.


    And Li Fan also let Zhenqi run his whole body, focusing on the scorpion in front of him. Time is limited. He will kill this scorpion before another enemy arrives!


    Li Fan was about to make a move when suddenly the ceiling was pierced by two arms. The killer outside actually locked Li Fan''s head with his arms and hung him up like this!


    "Our cooperation is good."


    Scorpion smiled and wiped Li Fan''s neck again.


    And Li Fan raised another foot and kicked the scorpion open. At the same time, he entered the state of Dragon Emperor snake!


    Dragon broken hands!


    Li Fan''s right hand pierced the iron sheet on his head, and then felt that he pierced some hard objects, followed by a warm touch.


    Blood shot out from the top of his head, and the hands that tightly strangled Li Fan also loosened.


    The scorpion had attacked Li Fan from the side, and the machete in his hand was wiped against Li Fan again.


    Spirit snake out of the hole!


    Li Fan''s hand was wrapped around the scorpion''s arm, directly locking his attack, making the scorpion stunned.


    Then, Li Fan''s four fingers instantly hit the scorpion''s throat!


    This is not light, the snake''s face immediately turned green!


    He couldn''t breathe for a long time. He held his throat in his hands and wanted to gasp, but there was no oxygen flowing into his lungs!


    "Who hired you?"


    Li Fan questioned the scorpion kneeling there, but the scorpion said nothing to Li Fan.


    He glanced at Li Fan and suddenly threw his machete at Li Fan!


    Li Fan turned sideways and hid. The scorpion had jumped out along the window that had just been broken.


    "They ran away."


    Yin Tiantian glanced out of the window, "I can''t see anyone."


    "It seems that there is another organization against me."


    Li Fan looked at the blood on his hands and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 493

    493 come happy


    "Let me check for brother Li."


    Yin Tiantian seems to be good at these things, "maybe we can find the behind the scenes!"


    "Forget it, lice are not itchy."


    Li Fan waved his hand. He was really getting used to these things.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. I want to see what means this hell hall has."


    "You must be more careful when you get to the yellow spring. These killers in the hell hall are all pervasive."


    Yin Tiantian reminded, "since brother Li has signed the bill on them, then they will chase you to death!"


    "I hope it''s some beauties."


    Li Fan smiled. There were too many things to worry about, and he was unwilling to think about it.


    "How long will it take for the yellow spring to arrive?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Come on, this train is still very fast."


    "Yes... I feel it."


    When I fell outside the train just now, I already felt the crazy car.


    Li Fan didn''t want to experience this pleasure again. He sat safely in the carriage, waiting for the train to arrive at his destination.


    About ten minutes later, the car began to reduce, and a trace of light appeared in the tunnel.


    "We are arriving at the station."


    Yin Tiantian stood up and opened the carriage, "welcome to the yellow spring."


    Wipe, this welcome is unacceptable!


    But it''s really wonderful that the Phoenix King has to give his territory such a name.


    Li Fan was led by Yin Tiantian and got off the train together. There was a huge underground street directly outside!


    Li Fan felt that he had come to the willow of fireworks lane. There were all kinds of brothels in the surrounding two rows. Red lanterns hung from the eaves, indicating a different happiness in the street.


    There are many yingyanyan standing on the street, who hook up with the guests in various ways. Several women kept winking at Li Fan. Tian Tian hurriedly stretched out her hand to block Li Fan''s line of sight.


    "Brother Li, don''t look at them. These are bad women!"


    Li Fan finally understands that women here can eat people... What does it mean


    They really can eat people, and there are no bones left.


    "Brother, come and play... It''s fun..."


    A beautiful woman hooked her fingers at Li Fan, and the meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    "Brother Li, don''t listen to them."


    "Well, don''t look, don''t listen... Then how can I walk..."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Yin Tiantian loosened her hand and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "This kind of place... Is simply a Magic Cave..."


    Yin Tiantian seems to dislike this place very much, but Li fan can''t take care of her preferences. Now he must see the Phoenix King quickly.


    "Where should I find the Phoenix King?"


    Li Fan still took a sneak look at these girls. They were dressed too hot.


    There are all kinds of flavors, including ancient clothes and Japanese cosp1ay


    Simply, this is really a man''s paradise!


    As expected, the Phoenix King has created such a huge pink industry in this yellow spring... Is Ya the king of intelligence or the king of love


    "If you want to see the Phoenix King, you must send gifts."


    Yin Tiantian said, taking out a gold leaf from her arms, "this is called a gift."


    With that, Yin Tiantian endured her dislike and called a beautiful woman with a fox tail on her ass in front of her.


    "If you are a girl, you need to pay more!"


    Fox tail beauty said delicately.


    "We want to see the Phoenix King."


    Yin Tiantian ignored her words and put the golden leaf in her palm.


    The fox tail beauty looked cold and looked at Yin Tiantian more.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fox tail beauty twisted her hips and returned to the brothel behind.


    Li Fan stood on the street and looked around.


    All the beautiful women around are good-looking. When outside, everyone has to be the best in the field. From this point of view, the consumption level in this place is definitely not low.


    "The yellow spring is a paradise for the rich and a hell for the poor."


    Yin Tiantian seems to have guessed Li Fan''s mind and said in his ear, "brother Li doesn''t come to such a place on weekdays..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person with persistence and integrity."


    Li Fan swore.


    "Well, Tian Tian believes in brother Li."


    Yin Tiantian is in this state now... Although Li Fan is also a little unacceptable, it is always better than Yin Tiantian who hates herself.


    "Brother, come and play?"


    There is a woman dressed as a cat girl, holding a banana in her hand, slowly peeling it at Li Fan, then putting it in her mouth and licking it with her tongue.


    Li Fan feels that his body has a little reaction. This scene is difficult for people not to react!


    "He is a guest of the Phoenix King."


    The voice of the fox tail beauty came over before, and her words made the cat girl lose interest and fold back obediently.


    And a luxurious carriage came and stopped beside them.


    "Come up."


    Fox tail beauty opened the door and invited Li Fan and Yin Tiantian.


    "All right... I''ll just ride all the way."


    Li Fan was a little helpless, but he got on the carriage.


    The carriage is very spacious. Li Fan and Yin Tiantian won''t be crowded in it, not to mention the fox tail beauty.


    Li Fan looked at her and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well... Can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    Fox tail beauty is trimming her nails. For beauty, women are always very persistent. Especially for women in this field, although they earn a lot, they spend a lot on things that make them more beautiful.


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable with something in the back?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but finally asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    The fox tail beauty said casually, "I''m used to it. If I don''t stuff something now, I''ll feel a little uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    This answer blockhouse, at least let Li Fan have no way to refute.


    "How dirty!"


    Yin Tiantian couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hee hee, this beauty, it''s hard to say whether it''s dirty or not, but we earn hard-earned money."


    Fox tail beauty didn''t care, "everyone wants to survive, why laugh at each other?"


    "Hum!"


    Yin Tiantian didn''t say anything or speak, so she turned her head and didn''t look at her.


    "How long can I get to the Phoenix King?"


    Li Fan asked, "believe me, I''m tired of riding..."


    "Not long."


    Fox tail beauty said, "we can be happy for a while. If you spend enough time, we can be happy until the end of the drive. However, if you don''t spend enough time, it doesn''t matter. We can be happy several times."


    Fox tail beauty squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.

 Chapter 494

    494 transaction of Phoenix King


    Li Fansi thought before and after the battle between heaven and man, and finally decided to reject the opinion of foxtail beauty. ¨R


    After all, he swore in his heart that his first time could only be given to the woman he liked! Although this fox tail beauty is also very good-looking... But considering her career problems, let it go.


    "My brother Li is determined, so he won''t be confused by you!"


    Yin Tiantian subconsciously touched a throwing knife, and Li Fan hurriedly grabbed her little hand.


    An ordinary brothel woman... It''s not as good as using a throwing knife to deal with it.


    "I''ll just sit quietly for a while."


    Li Fan closed his eyes and felt the change of Qi in his body.


    This yellow spring is indeed a wonderful place, a huge pink organization, which is the largest pink industry that Li Fan has ever seen.


    And everything is legal here. No police will check them!


    The king of Phoenix is really good at making this kind of place. Being able to spend in this place is definitely not affordable for ordinary fighters.


    "The first time to see the Phoenix King?"


    Fox tail beauty looked at Li Fan curiously. "Don''t be too nervous. The Phoenix King is actually very talkative. After all, he is a businessman."


    "I hope so."


    Li Fan slowly opened his eyes, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that in addition to doing intelligence business, Phoenix King has other industries."


    "Do you mean us?"


    Fox tail beauty pointed to her chest, "then you are very wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the Phoenix King''s industry is just us."


    Fox tail beauty smiled, "Phoenix King, has the whole yellow spring... Here, it can be said to be the paradise of the rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was stunned. In this way, the industrial chain of Phoenix King should be very large.


    "The Phoenix King is the king of the underground here!"


    Yin Tiantian also explained to Li Fan, "I heard there is a casino here... I really want to see it..."


    "I don''t go to see the brothel, but you don''t go to the casino. We have an agreement, how about it?"


    Li Fan hurriedly grabbed Yin Tiantian, this little girl... Unexpectedly, she would be interested in casino!


    "Not only the casino, but also many interesting places."


    Fox tail beauty squeezed her eyes at them, "I can be your guide, as long as you give money."


    "Are you still willing to be a guide?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "It''s better to walk a few steps than to be poked *?"


    "Aren''t you used to it?"


    "I''m used to it. It doesn''t mean that the model won''t change."


    Fox tail beauty covered her mouth and smiled, while Li Fan''s face was slightly red. Yin Tiantian is fine. She can''t understand the conversation between the two people.


    "We''re almost there."


    Fox tail beauty gently pushed open the window and took a look outside, "we are going to samsara city."


    "The Phoenix King really knows his name..."


    Li Fan glanced out. In front of him was a bridge connecting a huge Chinese palace.


    "Pretty good at building a house..."


    This guy, living in such a palace, is he making himself an underground emperor?


    This is not good... With such a huge underground industry, he claims to be the emperor here, and no one else will deny it.


    Around the palace, there are guards of the Phoenix King everywhere. They were covered in golden red armor, and each of them had a long knife hanging around his waist.


    "The guards of the Phoenix King are all fighters. He is really traditional."


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he saw some bodyguards in black suits in the city. Everyone was brazenly holding a Remington shotgun. Violence and safety coexisted.


    The Phoenix King... What kind of person is he


    Li Fan is a little bit unimaginable.


    The carriage was unobstructed here, all the way into the atrium, finally came to the front of the hall, and finally stopped.


    Fox tail beauty led Li Fan and Yin Tiantian to an elevator, but fox tail beauty reminded them, "only one person can enter here. Who are you, who wants to see the Phoenix King?"


    "Me."


    Li Fan took a step forward, and Yin Tiantian took a step back wisely.


    "Brother Li, I''m here waiting for you to come out."


    "Well."


    Li Fan looked at the bodyguards standing on both sides, like iron towers. The two men also glanced at Li Fan, then held a shotgun and looked ahead like a door god.


    Li Fan steps into the elevator, and the fox tail beauty can only be sent here.


    "Twelfth floor!"


    Fox tail beauty reminded him.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    Li Fan said goodbye to her temporarily, and then watched the elevator door slowly close.


    The elevator trembled, but did not rise, but chose to fall.


    "I wipe and fall again? This is going to hell on the 18th floor."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    The elevator dropped to a certain extent, finally stopped, and the elevator door slowly opened.


    In front of Li Fan, there is a beautiful underwater world. All around are walls made of transparent glass. Outside the glass, there are also headlights, which are colorful, illuminating this water area.


    There are many beautiful fish swimming around, in groups, beautiful.


    It seems that this should be the bottom of some water... Maybe the sea


    A long crystal corridor leads to a huge desk in front.


    A somewhat obese man was sitting behind his desk, smoking a large cigarette rod that looked expensive in his hand.


    "Surprised?"


    This fat man seems to be the Phoenix King. I really can''t see what he has in common with an underground emperor.


    This man didn''t even have a guard, so he met Li Fan alone.


    He took a sip of his cigarette bag and continued, "people who come for the first time will be surprised. But this is what human beings can''t do."


    "Is your Excellency the Phoenix King?"


    "Yes, the best intelligence king in the world."


    The fat man nodded, "Oh, I know what you''re thinking. But believe me, obesity has nothing to do with ability."


    This Phoenix King... Li Fan felt that his eyes seemed magical, and he could even see through himself!


    "Everyone, when he comes to me, wants something."


    The Phoenix King knocked on his cigarette pole.


    "Money, women, happiness... And, of course, intelligence. Come on, what do you need?"


    He knocked the golden leaf next to him with a cigarette pole, "the Phoenix King responds to every request."


    "I want to know the whereabouts of Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai."


    "Oh, the descendants of the Guan family, are there any other abandoned disciples of Wudang?"


    The Phoenix King nodded, "to be honest, I''m still optimistic about your escort agency. Do you still accept investment?"


    "This... I''m not interested for the time being."


    Li Fan felt that in front of the Phoenix King, he seemed to have no secrets.


    "Well, it''s not difficult to know their information."


    The Phoenix King seemed to be saying a very casual thing, "but everything I know from me needs a price."

 Chapter 495

    495 tattoos


    "Prepared early. ¡Ý ¡Ü"


    Li Fan immediately took out the beautiful south pearl, opened the box and gave the Phoenix King a glance.


    When the box was opened, the mellow white light almost brightened the underwater room.


    Even the eyes of the Phoenix King lit up.


    "Murong alliance leader is so generous that he even took out his treasured Nanzhu."


    The Phoenix King recognized at a glance that this was Murong Ying''s thing.


    "Things are good, but I''m not short of money."


    The words of the Phoenix King shocked Li Fan.


    "It''s not enough to exchange this bead for my intelligence."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan doesn''t know what the Phoenix King wants.


    "Besides, as a bully, is it a little boring to trade your wife''s things for your brother''s safety?"


    The words of the Phoenix King did poke Li Fan''s spine, but it also made Li Fan a little confused.


    "Don''t want the Pearl of night. What do you want?"


    "Of course, it''s something only your little overlord has."


    The Phoenix King laughed and waved to Li Fan.


    "Come here now."


    Li Fan was not afraid, so he stepped forward directly and stood opposite the desk of the Phoenix King.


    "I''ll take you to a place first."


    The Phoenix King said and pressed the switch on the desk.


    The ground under their feet suddenly vibrated, and then the area near the desk rose, slowly rising to the top of their heads!


    And the ceiling above the head is also separated, just to accommodate this area.


    "Did you follow the Rubik''s cube building..."


    Li Fan was slightly speechless.


    "You see my figure, too."


    The Phoenix King patted his belly, "I''m too lazy to walk these steps."


    Wipe, this is too lazy


    Li Fan was unable to roast, and only glanced at the round belly of the Phoenix King. Well, I''m afraid no one will doubt that it''s October pregnancy!


    "How can a man do great things if he has no stomach?"


    The Phoenix King patted his belly while smoking a cigarette bag, "when you have a belly, you will naturally understand."


    "I''d better not understand!"


    Li Fan shook his head again and again. What''s the use of this big belly... It''s very inconvenient to fight!


    "Men, when they get old, big bellies come."


    The Phoenix King patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I look after you."


    Wipe, this guy, he has a big belly, don''t you want others to have a big belly? Really... Crazy!


    But no matter how crazy this person is, Li Fan has to accompany him first. For the safety of the two brothers, it''s nothing to compromise yourself!


    Light gradually appeared on the top of my head, and there was a loud noise like an avalanche.


    Li Fan rose above the dazzling light.


    There was a large audience outside, surrounded by a small stage. The stage is surrounded by barbed wire, in which two strong men are fighting with each other!


    Fighting is better than fighting!


    "Is this... The underground arena?"


    Li fan can see that this place is definitely a place for fighting!


    He and the Phoenix King rose to the middle of a VIP Hall, high above, looking directly at the arena below.


    The arena is not big. In addition to the barbed wire, there are deep pits around it. It seems that if you fall in, you will fall into meat mud.


    The two strong men fought for a long time, and no one let anyone. They were all very cruel!


    Li Fan watched it for a long time, watching one of the big men wring the other neck and threw it down the abyss. And the audience around, excited roar wave after wave, wave after wave better than wave!


    "Li Fan, this is an arena under my name."


    The Phoenix King said, "in addition to those who want to make money, there are also some ferocious death row criminals in the world who compete here. They can only survive if they keep fighting here."


    "Then?"


    "Then there are no good players recently. As you can see, I, the audience, like to watch bloody scenes. If it''s not exciting enough, they won''t buy it."


    "Then?"


    Li Fan seems to be about to guess.


    "As a bully, the audience must be looking forward to it. Li Fan, you go down and help me play three games. As long as you win all three games, I will tell you the whereabouts of your two brothers."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Li Fan directly promised that fighting was what he was good at, and he didn''t need to catch Murong Ying''s baby, which was the best.


    It''s good to owe Murong Ying less.


    "In just three games, I, the Phoenix King, will answer every request and keep my word."


    The Phoenix king promised, "as long as you can win, come back alive."


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Li Fan also came to the spirit. The two agreed successfully. Li Fan was led out of the VIP room. It seemed that he was brought into a lounge for reasons of preparation.


    The Phoenix King is very interesting to himself. He is alone in the lounge, which is very comfortable.


    And he was lying on the bed, and two beautiful masseurs were giving Li Fan a massage.


    On the big screen in front of me was the battle between the two contestants, while a beautiful attendant came by, pushing a dining car with all kinds of exquisite meals on it.


    "Mr. Li, do you want to use something before the game?"


    She asked.


    "No need..."


    Li Fan has no appetite for food now. He asked, "I have a friend waiting outside. Can you call her in for me?"


    "Do you mean Miss yin?"


    The beautiful attendant smiled, "the Phoenix King has arranged for her to rest in other lounges, because this is the players'' lounge, and no one can enter."


    "Oh, well, if she has a place to rest."


    Li Fan is worried about making Yin Tiantian wait. She will be anxious after waiting too long.


    "Since Mr. Li doesn''t want to eat, then choose later clothes."


    The beautiful attendant pointed to the big screen, on which appeared a set of clothing styles for Li Fan to choose.


    Li Fan saw a man with a bare upper body and only a loose pants style on his lower body. But the man with colorful tattoos on his back is a ferocious dragon.


    "Can I choose this?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Of course."


    The beautiful attendant nodded, "what style of tattoo does Mr. Li need? Our tattoo artist here is very professional and can help you make it on site."


    "Is there one that you can''t see at ordinary times, but only appears in battle?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to be too high-profile on weekdays, so he tried to ask.


    "Yes, what you need is a dove blood tattoo. We can do it."


    The beautiful attendant pulled a bunch of tattoo patterns from the screen, "which one do you need? Before the martial arts competition, we can tattoo them for free."


    Li Fan caught a glimpse of a tattoo style, on which was a strong man crouching a tiger.

 Chapter 496

    496 bear


    The tattoo process was long and painful, but Li Fan couldn''t help it.


    He even fell asleep at last. When he was woken up, the tattoo behind him had been completed.


    Overlord Xiang Yu subdues the tiger with one hand.


    This beautiful tattoo is on the whole back and legs. On Li Fan''s shoulder, the word "overlord" is also tattooed.


    This is very consistent with the title of my little overlord!


    "How long have I slept?"


    Li Fan looked at two mirrors and enjoyed his tattoo. The tattoo was slowly fading, and soon disappeared from Li Fan''s back. From the appearance, Li Fan seems to have never had a tattoo.


    "About ten hours."


    The beautiful attendant said, "your game is about to start."


    "Well."


    Li Fan stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. He must do what he agreed with the Phoenix King.


    "Please enter the arena from here."


    The beautiful attendant led Li Fan into the channel and said, "I wish you a prosperous military career."


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan put on a scarlet cloak and walked out of the lounge from the passage to the outside.


    There were excited audiences all around. They didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic when they saw Li Fan appear.


    After all, Li Fan is just a newcomer to them. In particular, Li Fan looks very young, just like a student, which also makes them lose some interest.


    And a man, tall and muscular like a stone, came across. He looked very amazing.


    He had a beautiful tiger tattooed on his chest, eager to try, as if to rush out!


    "Our new friend is not very lucky today."


    The host''s voice echoed on the court, "he met our tiger killer, Steven! This is a famous gene warrior. He was injected with angel genes, and his power is infinite!"


    Angel gene? Is there any connection with the X virus that Sam sent himself before?


    It sounds like something that enhances human physical fitness.


    There is no doubt that human beings have great potential. What China uses to stimulate human potential is to cultivate martial arts. Cultivate both inside and outside, so as to break through the limits of human beings.


    Foreigners seem to like to use genetic engineering to improve human ability.


    It has to be said that their method is still somewhat successful.


    This guy is very strong. His muscles are shining with bronze, which is very noticeable.


    With such perfect muscles, it''s impossible not to be noticed!


    "Boy, today you will die in the hands of the tiger!"


    The man spoke stiff Chinese and shouted at Li Fan.


    "Try it."


    Li Fan jumped into the cage like arena from above, and there were many boos around him.


    But Li Fan''s expression was very indifferent. When he first arrived on Su Chen''s ship, he was also so ridiculed. At that time, he was still very enthusiastic, but at this moment, Li Fan was much calmer. Because he knows that this is not the time to be passionate. It is only serious to beat three opponents and find the information of his two brothers!


    "Hear the cheers around."


    Steven laughed, "it''s all for me! What belongs to you can only be ridicule!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and come here."


    Li Fan took off his cloak and revealed his slender body, although not strong.


    The muscles on his body are not exaggerated or prominent, but the lines are perfect everywhere. Under his balanced muscles, there is a terrible power!


    This is Li Fan, a fighter.


    "Die, boy!"


    Steven said, holding a palm as big as a palm fan toward Li Fan.


    Instead of dodging, Li Fan leaned forward, grabbed Steven''s arm in turn, and then made a beautiful over shoulder fall, dragging Steven''s huge body onto the floor of the arena!


    "Bang!"


    Steven vomited bitter water, which was obviously a heavy fall.


    "How is it possible?"


    Steven was also rough and fleshy. Although he was thrown, he soon got up.


    He stood up again and looked down at Li Fan.


    Unlike Su Chen''s boat, the arena is very small, only less than 30 square meters.


    There is little room for two people to coexist, which also forces them to constantly fight.


    And Li Fan just fell over Steven, which also caused a burst of exclamation from the audience around him.


    They can''t imagine that such a large amount of energy is hidden in the body of this small man!


    "The floor must have been too slippery just now. I slipped and fell accidentally."


    Steven muttered, "you little fly, now I''ll crush you!"


    With that, he reached out his hand to Li Fan again. But Li Fan repeated his old skill and once again hit Steven''s huge body on the ground.


    The surrounding audience was stunned for a moment, and then began to whisper.


    This thin looking boy seems not so weak!


    This robust tiger killer was thrown by a small man!


    Although Li Fan is not short, he is indeed a small man compared with the tiger killer Steven.


    "I want to win three games, so I''m sorry."


    Li Fan said, directly grabbed the strong Steven and threw him out.


    "When!"


    Steven''s body smashed and bent the iron net next to him, and the whole person passed out directly.


    "Not exciting enough, Phoenix King!"


    Li Fan stood on the arena, stretched out a finger and said loudly, "send me something more exciting!"


    "Satisfy him."


    The Phoenix King sat in his VIP room, holding a cigarette bag in his mouth and said with a smile.


    Soon, a three meter high brown bear was sent to the arena!


    Li Fan blinks. NIMA, it''s really a brown bear!


    Phoenix King, you are tough enough!


    Li Fan really couldn''t help but want to roast out!


    However, seeing the brown bear in front of him who had been hungry for a day, Li Fan''s heart aroused a desire to fight again - hope!


    "Roar!"


    The shouting of the host, the noise of the audience, and the roar of the brown bear mixed together, hitting Li Fan''s eardrum.


    The brown bear stood up completely, three meters past, nearly four meters!


    What a big guy... Li Fan feels that he is too big.


    The brown bear slapped Li Fan, bringing the roaring wind!


    Li Fan doesn''t want to try the power of a brown bear!


    But Li Fan is Li Fan. He has a gene of not admitting defeat in his bones!


    Li Fan roared and his body began to swell!


    bear Ride! Soldier!


    Almost in a flash, Li Fan''s body grew to two meters high, his muscles bulged, and a picture of overlord subduing tiger appeared behind him!


    "Come on, I''ll play with you!"

 Chapter 497

    497 Qihuang fist


    How powerful is a bear?


    They can easily tear apart a human body!


    And the angry slap of the brown bear in front of him was enough to break a person into pieces!


    But Li Fan also slapped the door with a black bear and greeted the palm of the brown bear!


    "Bang!"


    Brown bear and Li Fan each took a step back, and a burst of anger shook open.


    Li Fan has defeated a huge King Kong before, and now it''s nothing to defeat a hungry brown bear!


    Li Fan and the brown bear fought like crazy!


    The audience around looked silly. This is a living person. At this moment, he is even inseparable from a huge brown bear?


    Li Fan didn''t use too much Qi. He just relied on his strong physical strength to fight with the brown bear!


    Li Fan needs a breakthrough! Break through your external skill!


    He fought with brown bears for a long time with the skill of bear cavalry! Neither his slap nor his wrestling can seriously hurt the brown bear. The other party is rough and fleshy, and he doesn''t care about his attack at all.


    It''s like two wild bears fighting. In the end, both will be defeated!


    Wait


    Li Fan feels as if he understands something.


    Two bears are fighting, but they are individuals... Seven Xia Boxing... What is the limit of seven Xia boxing?


    The limit of Qixia boxing is to limit your thinking to animals


    Think of animals and understand human ability!


    Imitate, just make yourself like an animal! And humans... Humans have ways to defeat animals!


    Overlord subdues tiger!


    That''s the feeling!


    Take off the seven Xia boxing and become the real emperor of people!


    The brown bear has fallen in front of Li Fan and seems to be tearing Li Fan up completely! Li Fan grabbed the brown bear''s head directly with one hand, then held it up and dragged it behind him.


    Li Fan''s arm suddenly expanded, about three times thicker than usual!


    The brown bear seemed to feel some kind of crisis, and wanted to roar, but his face was pinched, as if he were clamped by pliers, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    Qihuang fist!


    Li Fan''s eyes burst with light!


    Down bear!


    Li Fan grabbed the brown bear with his arm and smashed it on the floor in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The floor was smashed into a huge pit, in which the brown bear''s body was embedded, and he had fainted.


    "Not exciting enough!"


    Li Fan''s blood was boiling, and the picture of the overlord subduing the tiger behind him became clearer and clearer.


    "Very good, very good."


    The Phoenix King nodded with satisfaction, "give him the enemy of the third game."


    "Boom!"


    The ground of the arena began to be renovated by itself, and soon changed to a new floor.


    And a man was sent in again, but this man, Li Fan looked very familiar!


    He was dressed in white and silver armor, with 1ogo of the storm on it!


    "Nice to meet you again."


    Warhammer moved his armor for a while, and then looked at Li Fan with a smile, "I really didn''t expect to meet in this place. I thought it would be a romantic place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan suddenly didn''t know what to say. He was surprised to meet one of his sworn enemies in this yellow spring!


    "It seems that your strength has improved again, but it''s good. My armor has got some new adjustments - teaching."


    Warhammer is a broken mouth, Li Fan has seen it.


    "Come on, come on, I know you love to talk."


    Li Fan was a little fed up with this hammer, "if you want to fight, fight quickly! I have other things to deal with!"


    "It''s not easy to get together. Don''t you talk more?"


    Warhammer took out a small injection, which contained some silver liquid.


    "This thing, called angel, is a kind of... Genetic medicine that is now circulating in the black market."


    He said to Li Fan, "these are only inferior products. Advanced angels are said to awaken the real genetic potential of human beings!"


    "Are you relying on these to strengthen yourself?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you have the ability to take off your clothes and fight."


    "I don''t have your ability."


    The Warhammer shrugged his shoulders. "My armor is my guarantee... Well, you''ve always seen iron man. When do you see iron man fight with bare arms? Come on, iron man fights like this, and the Hulk is bare armed."


    "Are you finished?"


    Li Fan asked while digging his ears, "my ears have grown calluses."


    "I like to have a glass of whisky before fighting."


    Warhammer looked at the iron mesh cages around him. "It seems that I can''t drink here for the time being. It''s a pity."


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can admit defeat!"


    "Fight, of course!"


    Warhammer hurriedly said, "I came here to earn some extra money... By the way, some bosses pressed me a lot of money. Otherwise, I can ask them to give you a sum of money, too?"


    "Then I''m sorry."


    Li Fan clenched his fists. "What I need now is not money!"


    "You made a wrong choice."


    Warhammer sighed, "it seems that I can only take your life in advance."


    With that, his helmet covered his cheek, and then his body suddenly catapulted over. A chainsaw popped out of his wrist and stabbed Li Fan!


    It''s almost jet plus, and the Warhammer''s speed is extremely fast!


    Li Fan stood there, unmoved.


    At this time, the Warhammer is like a tiger swooping down to prey!


    And Li Fan thought of Luo Xiaofeng''s words, everyone has weaknesses! Everything is like this!


    At the moment of the hammer attack, he showed his weakness!


    Li Fan was not in a hurry to attack, and he was not accurate enough, so he chose to dodge.


    "Zilla!"


    The hammer''s electric saw cut the barbed wire next to it, tearing a big hole in the barbed wire!


    "Children, do you want to play hide and seek?"


    Warhammer laughed, and he shot two arrows at the barbed wire.


    These arrows seem to have electrodes, which directly connect the iron mesh to some kind of high voltage!


    "The cage is very small, so it seems not suitable for playing hide and seek."


    The Warhammer smiled, and then pounced on Li Fan, and the electric saw hit Li Fan''s head!


    But Li Fan didn''t move, waiting for the hammer to fall in front of him!


    Qihuang fist!


    Fight tiger!


    At the moment when the opponent''s attack fell on him, Li Fan lowered slightly and hit a straight fist in the fastest way!


    Li Fan''s fist fell on the hammer whose body had no defense at all.


    "Bang!"


    The Warhammer''s body flew out directly and slammed into the electrified iron net behind him. The electrified man screamed and fell down. If the hammer hadn''t bounced back to the arena in time, I''m afraid he would have been electrified into coke.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "You''re right. It''s really small here."


    =========================


    I went out at 5 a.m. to take a bus for my friend''s wedding. I don''t know when I can come back. It''s two hours later~

 Chapter 498

    498 permanent VIP


    Warhammer readjusted his state. His armor spewed out some strength, and then slowly stood up and re examined Li Fan opposite.


    "Mysterious oriental kung fu..."


    Warhammer looks at Li Fan, and the display screen analyzes Li Fan''s combat effectiveness.


    However, the combat effectiveness shown by Li Fan is only 5O.


    This is a normal person. After exercising his body, he should have fighting power. And their combat effectiveness is 35o, armor and angels greatly enhance their ability.


    How can Li Fan have only 5O combat power... The ancient Chinese Qi doesn''t seem to be in the data of system analysis!


    This kind of combat analysis is really unreliable!


    Warhammer readjusted his state, then stretched out his right hand, and an air cannon burst out of his palm!


    This is his only weapon attack method. Before his debut, his weapon system has been temporarily removed because he is not allowed to use hot weapons.


    But even this air cannon is extremely powerful!


    Li Fan sensed the danger, and the moment the air began to twist, he withdrew, with a black shadow, around the back of the hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The hammer''s air cannon broke and tore a large piece of barbed wire behind!


    Warhammer quickly turned around and re aimed the air cannon at Li Fan in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The Warhammer fires quickly and hardly needs any reserves!


    The system on his wrist can quickly compress air and then form shells.


    Li Fan''s body was torn apart by this air cannon!


    Warhammer was overjoyed, but soon he felt something wrong!


    Because Li Fan''s hand has been put on his waist from behind.


    Qihuang fist!


    Drama ape!


    Li fan used his unique pace to create a realistic afterimage in front of the Warhammer!


    At the moment when Warhammer thought he had smashed Li Fan, Li Fan had already made a move behind him.


    Wild bears cling to trees!


    Li Fan held the hammer''s body in his arms, and at the same time, he leaned back, and a beautiful back fall hit the hammer''s body on the ground.


    Before the hammer could react, Li Fan turned around and lifted the hammer''s steel body into the air.


    Bear King raises the tripod!


    Li Fan''s knees bent, the whole person held the hammer, directly jumped up, and then his hands pressed the hammer''s body. With the falling force, he hit the ground again!


    "Bang!"


    Another big hole was hit on the ground, and Venus appeared in the eyes of the Warhammer!


    He felt dark in front of his eyes and pain all over his body! The sound of the system lingered in his ears.


    The damage is 6O%, and the propeller is out of contact.


    Just two moves, you''ll damage more than half of your armor!


    Warhammer is stupid. How can we play this? It''s not at all on a level!


    If you want to deal with Li Fan, you can only get more powerful armor or use more advanced Angel potion!


    Most importantly, it is not suitable for hunting here. In such a narrow space, I seem to be the prey!


    "I surrender!"


    Warhammer directly declares surrender. According to the rules of the arena, the party who declares surrender is unconditionally protected, and the players of the other party are absolutely not allowed to attack.


    "Li Fan, next time we meet... I will hunt you into my bag..."


    The hammer dragged the damaged armor out of the cage. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to leave a cruel word to Li Fan.


    "Before I hunt you, don''t be caught by others!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan still had a big question in his heart, "who is the man you sent to me for undercover?"


    "Haha, who knows."


    Warhammer laughed, "you''ve never been safe."


    With that, Warhammer has turned and left the arena, leaving Li Fan alone to meditate.


    This damn storm mercenary... They are really patient!


    Who is the undercover hiding beside him?


    These things give Li Fan a headache, but now after three games, he has fulfilled his agreement, and the rest is up to the Phoenix King.


    Li Fan regained his original body shape, and the picture of overlord subduing the tiger on his back slowly disappeared. But when he left, the audience were shouting excitedly and calling his name in unison.


    Three battles, Li Fan has left his name here!


    "It''s a good game."


    The Phoenix King sat at his desk and looked at Li Fan with a smile, "if you are interested in it in the future, you can continue to come here to play a few games. My arena door is open for you at any time."


    "I''m not interested. Just give me the information."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to fight in such a place when he has nothing to do. He has more important things to do.


    "I fulfilled my promise. Now it''s your turn, Phoenix King."


    "Don''t worry, the Phoenix King responds to every request."


    The Phoenix King laughed, "what you say will naturally be done."


    As he said this, he clapped his hands, and a map lit up on a large screen behind him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your two brothers. They are now living in this inn called Antai on Luoma ancient road."


    "Why do they live there?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "This is another information. If you want to know, I have to charge more."


    "Wipe, you profiteer!"


    "No business trades without fraud."


    Phoenix King did not deny, "you played very well today, I am very satisfied, and made a lot of money. In the future, the gate of the yellow spring will always be open to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t feel happy!


    "Here you are."


    The Phoenix King gave Li Fan a jade pendant with a phoenix on its palm.


    "What is this?"


    "This is my keepsake and the pass of the yellow spring."


    The Phoenix King seemed to have a good impression on Li Fan, "if you want to go in and out of the yellow spring in the future, you can rely on this. This is the end of our agreement. Go to see your friends."


    The Phoenix King sent the map to Li Fan''s mobile phone, and then drove Li Fan out of his office.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Fan puts on his clothes and hurries to find Yin Tiantian.


    The little girl who accompanied her to the yellow spring was sleeping soundly in the lounge at this time. When Li Fan woke up, he sat up bleary eyed.


    "Brother li... You''re back..."


    "Well, it bothers you to sleep."


    Li Fan himself also slept for a while in advance. Yin Tiantian should have waited for him for a long time before he fell asleep.


    "It doesn''t matter... Tian Tian is a little bored and fell asleep. Brother Li, have you got the information?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, and then handed the night pearl to Yin Tiantian. "Take this back and explain to Murong Ying. I''m going to go to Luoma ancient road by the traffic of huangquan."


    "Ah, Tian Tian wants to go with brother Li."


    Tian Tian hurried to say.


    "Sister Murong asked me to follow brother Li. I must be inseparable!"

 Chapter 499

    499 world of two


    Li Fanzheng and Yin Tiantian rushed to the Antai Inn on Luoma ancient road. At the same time, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were sulking in the inn.


    Lao Guan sat in front of the table and wiped his Yanyue knife again and again.


    "Are you finished?"


    Yan Kai finally burst, "you have wiped eight pieces of this knife and rag!"


    "Sharpen the knife without mistaking the woodcutter."


    Lao Guan was calm. "This knife is my second life, and I should take good care of it."


    "Love fart!"


    Guan Wenbao said unhappily, "we''ve lost our darts. What''s the use of loving a broken knife!"


    "The Sima family is not short of money."


    Guan Wenbao calmly analyzed, "this all gold carp jumps over the dragon''s gate. Even if they want to go, it''s of little use. What the Sima family wants, I''m afraid, is the head of our brothers."


    "Sima family is also excellent."


    Yan Kai glanced out of the window. There were people coming and going in the street. It seemed nothing different.


    "It took so long to block all the news."


    "This is disgraceful to Sima family."


    As soon as Guan Wenbao looked up, he saw a figure on the opposite floor and seemed to glance at himself.


    "The Sima family won''t give up until they take both of us."


    "Now I really can''t tell Li Fan."


    Yan Kai was a little distressed, "if you can''t get the dart back, how can you face Li Fan!"


    "Get through tonight first."


    Guan Wenbao polished his Yanyue knife. "Tonight, they will definitely come."


    "Ha! I''ve visited it seven or eight times this month."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help sneering, "come and do it once!"


    "Some masters should come this time."


    Guan Wenbao guessed, "the Sima family should not wait."


    "This time, I''ll catch someone and ask him where he got our darts."


    Yan Kai was so cruel that he couldn''t get the dart back. He didn''t tell Li Fan! I have no face to see Li Fan!


    "Well, it''s almost dark. Should you go back to your room and go to bed?"


    Guan Wenbao put his Yanyue knife aside and stared at Yan Kai.


    "Ah, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Are you kidding!"


    Guan Wenbao almost blew up the temple.


    "We don''t have much money, which is enough for two rooms."


    Yan Kai explained solemnly, but Guan Wenbao always felt very uncomfortable listening!


    "No, I''d rather sleep in the stable!"


    Guan Wenbao''s cold sweat came out behind him. It''s better to give him a knife to have a good sleep with Yan Kai!


    The circle of graves is more secure than Yan Kai''s side!


    "You hurt your brother''s feelings like this."


    Yan Kai was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "Sleeping around you doesn''t hurt feelings, it hurts chrysanthemums."


    Guan Wenbao picked up the Yanyue knife and was about to walk out the door.


    But at this time, the light of the inn suddenly went out. It was already night, and now it was dark. Only the moonlight shone in from the window.


    "Look, the light is out. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Yan Kai smiled and Guan Wenbao gave him a kick.


    "Idiot, they''re coming."


    There was a sound of footsteps around, very slight, but it still reached their ears.


    Guan Wenbao picked up his Yanyue knife, and Yan Kai also pulled out the big sword around his waist. The two stood back to back, waiting for the enemy to come.


    Soon, a handful of arrows suddenly came in from the window and shot at them.


    "Dangdang!"


    Guan Wenbao waved his Yanyue knife and shot these arrows out!


    And a few men in black broke through the door, holding long knives in their hands, and killed them both!


    "You disturb our two worlds."


    Yan Kai threw out his sword as soon as he got rid of it. But there was a force of yin and Yang on the big sword, which actually sucked the long knives in the hands of these people in black and stuck to the sword.


    With this move, everyone''s weapons were unloaded, except Guan Wenbao''s.


    Those people in black did not hesitate to attack Yan Kai with bare hands. But Yan Kai is best at one to many! His Tai Chi power can play the greatest role at this time!


    The fists of those people in black fell on Yan Kai, and he transferred their strength to their companions!


    The more people fight Yan Kai, the more brave Yan Kai is!


    The two men cooperated and put down the black clad people who came!


    No matter how many people in black, they can''t hurt them!


    "It''s all a bunch of waste."


    A man named Sima Tian came in from the door. He was a member of Sima family. He had good Kung Fu and high ambition.


    He wants to take Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai and return home to work. These two people are the capital of his meritorious service in Sima''s family!


    Sima Tian looked at the two people in front of him and only regarded them as his own bounty.


    "For so many days, I can''t even take care of two garbage. I have to do it myself."


    Sima Tian said, pulling out a short sword from behind.


    Sima family is unique. They are good at using a short sword with their unique emperor palm technique, plus blissful nine swords, which is really powerful.


    "Be careful, this man is a master."


    Guan Wenbao reminded Yan Kai.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Sima''s family, and the Taoist priest doesn''t pay attention to it."


    Yan Kai said, pointing to Sima Tian opposite, "why hesitate? Come and play."


    "Death!"


    Sima Tian is so arrogant that he won''t wait for Yan Kai''s ridicule.


    The man''s foot bounced, and the whole person was like a shadow in the dark night. He skipped a distance and appeared in front of Yan Kai. At the same time, the short sword stabbed Yan Kai''s neck!


    Even if Yan Kai''s Tai Chi skill is exquisite, if he gets a knife on his neck, he will die obediently!


    But a Yanyue knife was handed over from behind and touched Sima Tian''s short knife, directly bouncing simatian''s short knife away.


    At the same time, Yan Kai had put his palm on Sima Tian''s belly and directly beat Sima Tian upside down!


    Sima Tian''s body slid out of the air for a distance and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Some skills."


    Sima Tian said, "but the game is over here!"


    He is very confident. He is from Sima family. Isn''t it easy to deal with two young people in the Jianghu?


    Sima Tian clenched his short sword, entered the fighting posture, and catapulted towards the two of them again!


    These two people will die under his sword today!


    Sima Tian recorded the blissful nine swords. The sword was as fast as a shadow and went straight to Yan Kai''s eyebrows!


    The crowd was almost in front of a flower, and Sima Tian had come to Yan Kai.


    Guan Wenbao chased him with a knife and was patted away by Sima Tian with the emperor''s palm. While the short sword stabbed straight, Yan Kai put his palm on the sword, took the short sword to the side, and let Sima Tian''s short sword stab into the side wall.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife has swept over!

 Chapter 500

    5oo king of hell Sima Fang


    Sima Tian was stunned. His waist was extremely twisted and he wanted to avoid this knife!


    But who are Guan Wenbao and others? His knife is so easy to hide! Although Sima Tian''s body method was good, he was still rubbed to his waist by this knife.


    "Poof!"


    Sima Tian''s waist burst out Yan red blood, he screamed, covered his waist, and looked at Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai across the street in anger.


    "You, how dare you two hurt me!"


    "If your skills are inferior to others, how about hurting you."


    Guan Wenbao curled his lips and obviously disdained Sima Tian.


    Guan Wenbao always worships the strong, like Li Fan. But like Sima Tian, who only depends on his wealth and mouth, Guan Wenbao doesn''t care at all.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Sima Tian screamed. His back pain was severe, and his anger made him burn. He wanted to kill these two people with all his heart, holding their heads and clearing his heart!


    "Put your horse here!"


    When Guan Wenbao was holding the Yanyue knife in his hand, one man was in charge, and ten thousand men could not leave! Even in front of a group of people in black, he was not afraid at all.


    "The Sima family boy is so noisy that the Taoist priest will help you catch him."


    With that, Yan Kai jumped forward, and then rushed towards Sima Tian.


    "Stop him!"


    Sima Tian screamed, and the people in black immediately came up and tried to stop Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai didn''t care about them. He rushed directly at Sima Tian.


    And Guan Wenbao, carrying Yan Yue Dao, escorted Yan Kai and photographed all the people in black around him!


    Although Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao have different personalities, when they cooperate, they have no flaws!


    Almost in a few moves, people in black were swept away, and Yan Kai also grabbed Sima Tian''s head.


    Sima Tian endured the pain and pulled out the short sword to fight back, but Yan Kai grabbed the short sword instead with the power of Tai Chi.


    "With your skill, don''t use a dagger."


    Yan Kai sneered, "it''s an insult to the blissful nine swords in your family!"


    "How dare you!"


    Sima Tian roared, "how dare you treat me? I''m a member of Sima family!"


    Sima Tian still used his identity to roar at Yan Kai and them.


    "That''s great."


    Yan Kai grinned, "just use your dog''s life in exchange for our things."


    With that, Yan Kai kicked up a man in black who had fainted nearby.


    "Go back and tell your master that if you want Sima Tian''s life, return the escort of our extraordinary escort agency within three days! Otherwise, let someone come and collect Sima Tian''s body!"


    After detaining Sima Tian, Yan Kai beat these people in black away.


    "You stupid guys!"


    Sima Tian was tied up and thrown aside. Guan Wenbao looked at him personally.


    Sima Tian was still very arrogant. He sat there and said loudly, "you don''t know how big a mistake you have made!"


    "You guys, talk about it, it''s really annoying."


    Yan Kai curled his lips and directly kicked Sima Tian, "blind BB again, Taoist priest will kick your head!"


    "Stupid guy! Don''t you know the horror of Sima family?"


    Sima Tian wanted to say something else. Guan Wenbao directly shook his hand and slapped him in the mouth with the blade of Yanyue knife.


    Sima Tian was stunned, his face was red and swollen, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s annoying. Shut up."


    Guan Wenbao murmured a word, and Sima Tian finally didn''t say a word.


    Probably afraid of pain.


    Yan Kai wanted to laugh. Sima Tian, it''s really impossible not to hit him.


    If I had known this, I would have been honest. I would have given him a mouth sooner.


    After a rest, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were also a little hungry. As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Especially the two fighters, they also need energy very much.


    They asked the kitchen of the inn to cook something to eat and brought it up.


    "I want to eat, too."


    Sima Tian watched the two men eat happily there. Finally, he couldn''t help it and cried in his stomach.


    "You can''t abuse prisoners..."


    "You''re right."


    Guan Wenbao nodded, then picked up a steamed bun, "go and send it to him."


    "Why should I send it?"


    "You lack exercise in your legs and feet."


    Guan Wenbao said, "just get some exercise."


    "Wipe, Taoist priest''s legs and feet are sharp!"


    Yan Kai is very unhappy.


    "Far from it."


    Guan Wenbao''s knife tip rested on Yan Kai''s neck.


    "Maybe it''s a little less agile."


    Yan Kai picked up the steamed bread and stuffed it into simatian.


    "Eat."


    "Is this what people eat?"


    Sima Tian was a little excited, "this thing is in our place. It''s all used to feed pigs!"


    Guan Wenbao, who was eating steamed bread, paused directly, and Yan Kai kicked Sima Tian angrily.


    "Your uncle, like to eat or not! If not, get out!"


    Yan Kai didn''t even bother to give the steamed bread to Sima Tian. He took the steamed bread back and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "It''s better to feed pigs for people like you!"


    Yan Kai ate a few mouthfuls and suddenly felt as if he had scolded himself.


    "It''s really grass."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help swearing. He swallowed the steamed bread back to his stomach and turned back to the table.


    The two men ate a few mouthfuls, and Guan Wenbao suddenly mentioned the Yanyue knife again.


    "Lying in the trough, eating a good meal is no good!"


    Yan Kai couldn''t get over it. "Did you get annoyed by the Taoist priest after eating? Put your knife down quickly!"


    "I can''t put it down."


    Guan Wenbao said, "the guests are here."


    Yan Kai immediately went to the window, pushed open the window with his hand, and looked out.


    There are no tourists nearby. Standing downstairs are all swordsmen wrapped in black.


    These are the guards of Sima family, all of them are covetous, and none of them is good stubble.


    Yan San, the steward of Sima''s family, was also standing there. This guy also had a bad look on his face. Standing next to him was a face Yan Kai was not very familiar with. But looking at Yan San''s respectful appearance to him, he should be a Sima family man.


    The man was wearing gorgeous brocade, which was very valuable at first sight.


    And his bearing is also extraordinary. In particular, this man is dressed in an ancient style. He is obviously a modern man, but he has a bun and a black hairpin.


    "Black Hosta."


    Yan Kai said.


    "Hahaha, my sixth uncle is here!"


    Sima Tian laughed, "my sixth uncle is here. You''re dead!"


    "The king of hell, Sima Fang, wears a black jade hairpin."


    Guan Wenbao recited a ballad, which is widely spread in the Jianghu.


    "Hahaha, my sixth uncle''s means are powerful! When the time comes, one palm will send you two on the road! You two are also good. You can have a companion on the huangquan Road, at least not lonely!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Kai kicked him to the ground.

 Chapter 501

    5o1 I''m your grandpa


    The king of hell, Sima Fang, wears a black jade hairpin.


    This is what Sima Fang left in the Jianghu!


    His name can be used to stop children crying at night!


    At this moment, the only reason Sima Fang appeared in the inn was that his nephew was caught.


    Sima Tian, that fool... His kung fu is not very good, but his ambition is not small. Although Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are not real masters, they are also rising stars in the Jianghu. Sima Tian wanted to fight them alone, but it was far from enough!


    How can you be a member of Sima family if you are so careless!


    But Sima family is different from Murong family. Sima''s family is a united family. Even if he is an unsuccessful guy, he is also a member of Sima''s family and must be kept alive.


    The dignity of Sima family should not be defiled!


    Sima Fang stood downstairs and looked at the small inn. Every inn on Luoma ancient road is equipped with a stable. At this time, there is only a jujube horse in the barn. This horse is not ordinary, it should belong to the Guan Wenbao.


    It seemed to feel a little uneasy and kept walking around in the barn.


    It''s a very clever beast, because he knows that his master is dying.


    "Is Sima Tian inside?"


    He asked Yan San, the most loyal dog of Sima''s family.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Yan San hurriedly said, "I have never seen master Sima Tian go out."


    "Very good."


    Sima Fang nodded, "I''ve been here for so long, but I still don''t want to let people go. It seems that they don''t intend to."


    He said, slapping the inn directly across the air!


    "Bang!"


    A large area of the inn window was broken, and Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were standing there, one holding a Yanyue knife, the other holding a big sword


    "Where is my nephew?"


    Sima opened the door and asked.


    "He was a guest here and stayed very happy."


    Yan Kai smiled at Sima, "a little lingered and forgot to return. It will be a while and a half. I guess he doesn''t want to go home."


    "It''s not up to you or him."


    Sima Fang said coldly, "if you release people now, you can die a little happier."


    "Sima Fang, I know you''re good."


    Yan Kai said, "but as people in the escort agency, we take money and escort for others! Sima Tian, I can give it back to you, but you have to give it back!"


    "Hehe, you seem to have made a mistake."


    Sima Fang sneered, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    With that, Sima Fang stretched out his hand and patted it. It was another emperor''s palm!


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao hid at the same time, and a huge palm print was punctured on the wall behind them!


    "Lao Guan, it''s on."


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao fell from the sky at the same time, one left and one right, and rushed towards Sima!


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife brought a fire, and Yan Kai''s long sword held the power of a black hole!


    The two masters attack together, and the momentum should first press Sima to put one end!


    But Sima Fang didn''t pay attention to them. He chuckled and just slapped them back.


    "You two have good skills, but you can''t beat my emperor''s palm."


    Sima Fang is a famous expert in the Jianghu, and even has ballads! His rank is almost the same as that given by the king of royal guards on that day!


    Although Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai have good strength, they are not as hot as Sima Fang, a senior master.


    The two were repulsed and fell to the ground in confusion, barely stabilizing their figure.


    "Lao Guan, my brother and I may become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate today."


    "Fuck off, who will be the same fate as you!"


    Guan Wenbao was not happy. "I have to keep this life and work for my grandfather!"


    "I don''t want to die, but I''m afraid I can''t escape today! Are you afraid of death?"


    "Why, I have to leave him some injuries."


    Guan Wenbao clenched his Yanyue knife and stared at Sima Fang, as if looking for flaws in him.


    "You two, it''s time to lie down."


    Sima Fang''s body didn''t know when it appeared beside him.


    He was holding a short sword with blood on it.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai both had their calves cut, but they didn''t see how Sima Fang made the sword.


    "Blissful nine swords, nine swords kill."


    Sima said with a smile, "you still have eight swords. Enjoy it."


    Kill these two people, and then go to save Sima Tian.


    Sima Fang said, his figure flashed, and blood marks appeared on Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai!


    With this sword, Sima put it into their lower abdomen.


    Fortunately, they were in excellent physical condition and locked their blood vessels with muscles.


    But if it goes on like this, they are indeed waiting to die.


    Blissful nine swords. You never need the tenth sword to kill!


    Moreover, their body protecting Qi had no defense effect at all, and they were easily pierced by Sima Fang!


    "Give me a chance! Taoist priest wants to cut him!"


    Yan Kai was furious. He took the sword and wanted to stab Sima Fang''s forehead!


    But Sima is so good at Kung Fu that he can''t get close at all!


    Guan Wenbao also used Guan''s knife technique incisively and vividly, as if he wanted to open the way for Yan Kai! Sima Fang just carried a short sword and easily flicked the Yanyue knife that opened and closed Wen Bao.


    "You two are too weak, too weak."


    Sima fang had already cut eight swords on Guan Wenbao and them when he spoke!


    With another knife, the blood system of the two people''s bodies will completely collapse, and the two people will die completely!


    Just as Sima Fang was preparing for his last sword, he suddenly stepped back and nailed two throwing knives to the ground in front of him.


    "Red tassel throwing knife?"


    Seeing these two throwing knives, Sima Fang seemed to think of something.


    The person who uses this Throwing Knife seems to be from the Yin family.


    Sima Fang suddenly felt a threat and fell from the sky!


    He looked up. In the sky, a man fell down and slapped himself!


    "Death!"


    Sima Fang has a unique knowledge of emperor''s palm. How can he be afraid of other people''s palm techniques!


    But what he didn''t expect was that this palm touched, and he was beaten one step backward and directly squatted on the ground!


    Sima put a frown on his chest, and his heart was also very shocked!


    Who is this?


    Sima Fang''s eyes widened, and a teenager stood in front of him.


    The boy raised a palm and glared at himself.


    "If you want to kill my brothers, pass me first."


    "Eunuch..."


    "Lying trough, Li Fan!"


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai almost cried when they saw the boy!


    Nima, it''s too timely!


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Sima Fang looked at the young man in front of him, the bully Li Fan. Isn''t this a little too young?


    "I''m your grandpa."


    Li Fan said, slapping Sima Fang on the forehead!

 Chapter 502

    5o2 flame


    Sima Fang knew the power of Li Fan''s palm, and he would never fight head-on!


    But he is a master who has been famous for many years. If he is defeated by a young man in the Jianghu, where will he put his face?


    Sima Fang stepped on the ground with his feet, as if he had a root!


    He raised a slap and slapped Li Fan again!


    Bear King seal!


    Li Fan''s palm technique, with a great force, met Sima Fang''s palm. ¡Ý


    "Bang!"


    The huge impact shook out all around and lifted the people in black around! Especially Yan San, this guy was hit by a somersault and rolled for several rounds before lying there.


    The palms of the two people are close to each other, and their forces constantly impact.


    Both of them have mobilized the true Qi in their bodies. Both sides are fighting for their internal power and their real strength!


    Li Fan has strong internal power, and Sima Fang''s strength is absolutely not bad!


    They seem to have the same level of internal power. Their internal power is equal to each other, and they can''t tell a high or low level for a while and a half.


    Sima Fang is in a hurry!


    He is a senior in the Jianghu. He shares the same score with a junior. Where should he put his special face!


    Sima Fang became angry. He urged Dantian to squeeze his true Qi out of Dantian and send it to his palm! But no matter what method he used and how much Qi He sent, Li Fan in front of him was like a thick wall that he couldn''t shake.


    "Bang!"


    Their true Qi finally reached a peak, and suddenly exploded, knocking their bodies apart.


    The two men each stepped back three steps. Sima Fang''s face was a little white, but Li Fan looked as usual.


    "Yama Sima Fang, that''s all."


    Li Fan smiled.


    With a wave of his hand, two true Qi flew out and hit his two brothers, stopping the bleeding on them.


    "Just a smelly boy, his tone is very big."


    Sima Fang dropped this sentence and showed his dagger again.


    Blissful nine swords!


    Sima Fang''s blissful nine swords seemed invisible, and even Li Fan didn''t react. A bloody mouth had appeared on his shoulder.


    Li Fan took a step backward and looked at the sword wound on his shoulder. He was very surprised.


    Even if it''s a fast sword, it''s unlikely to escape your sight!


    What ability is Li Fan? Bullet time! Any move that threatens you will be slowed down in front of you.


    But Sima Fang''s blissful nine swords actually took off his bullets. Is it time?


    He didn''t see it at all, completely unaware!


    "Blissful nine swords, just the first sword."


    Sima let go of the short sword in his hand, "the next eight swords, you have to enjoy it slowly."


    "Put your horse here."


    Li Fan stood there with his feet apart, waiting to see the remaining eight swords!


    Blissful nine swords, when blissful, will make people die.


    "Do you know the real power of blissful nine swords? You will know it soon."


    As soon as Sima''s voice fell, Li Fan had another sword wound on his lower abdomen.


    Yan red blood came out, but Li Fan didn''t feel a trace of pain, but had a sense of pleasure.


    This feeling... It''s really strange


    Li fanxin said, is he ill?


    This is too fucking!


    Blissful nine swords... Is that what it means?


    A sword is faster than a sword, a sword waves over a sword... Every time the sword falls on him, Li Fan will only feel extremely happy, as if he wants to give himself another sword!


    Soon, Li Fan had been stabbed with five swords!


    Li Fanyi, can''t see this sword, two, he''s really cool!


    Shit


    Li Fan knew that he really underestimated Sima Fang. There was a reason why he could become a famous figure in the Wulin!


    Li Fan looked at the five sword wounds on his body and gave a wry smile.


    "Well, I already feel the boundless pleasure."


    Sima Fang took the short sword and pointed to Li Fan, "there are still four swords left, and you can ascend to bliss."


    Li Fan''s body trembled slightly.


    "Please."


    Sima laughed and said, "please, I will continue to make you happy."


    Although these words sounded awkward, at this moment, in Li Fan''s ears, they were like immortal voices.


    Li Fan restrained his impulse. This blissful sword technique seemed to activate some strange acupoints in his body, making him feel boundless pleasure in the process of bleeding.


    This move is really powerful!


    Even he can turn around and beg himself to be assassinated!


    Sima Fang is very confident. No one can resist his blissful nine swords!


    No one has ever been able to stop the temptation of his blissful nine swords!


    "Please."


    He said to Li Fan again.


    Li Fan stood there, his arms in front of him, crossed together.


    His Qi rolled and swam in every acupoint on his body.


    Li Fan wants to find out which acupoints were stabbed by blissful nine swords!


    Li Fan''s Qi swam all over his body and finally felt abnormal at several acupoints!


    And several acupoints, alone, nothing. If you stimulate these acupoints alone, there will be no abnormality. But if you contact, it seems that there is a certain force to urge human desire!


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, which surprised Sima Fang.


    It''s the fifth sword, and he can still carry it?


    It doesn''t matter. He wants to try. How many swords can this boy resist.


    "Poop poop!"


    Li Fan was stabbed three times in a row!


    It''s already eight swords!


    After eight swords, Li Fan felt that his reason was collapsing!


    He especially wanted Sima Fang to stab out the ninth sword, which was used to end his life, but he still longed for it!


    But Li Fan must know what the ninth sword will look like and which acupoint in his body will be stimulated!


    It''s not just the relationship between love and desire, Li Fan, deeply curious!


    "Come on, come on!"


    His eyes were slightly red. "Give me the last sword! You weak chicken!"


    "Incredible..."


    Sima Fang was shocked to the extreme when he saw that Li Fan could still remain rational.


    This is blissful nine swords! How can a person block his blissful nine swords!


    Li Fan was full of Qi. He felt as if he could do something, so he turned his Qi into his eyes!


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to have changed in Li Fan''s eyes!


    Before, Li Fan could only vaguely see the true Qi of people... But it was only vaguely, sometimes working and sometimes not working. But now, everything is clear!


    Everyone, every life, even just a plant around, has a slight air... Some are weak, some are strong!


    For example, there is a nameless grass next to it, which has a faint air on it. And Sima Jun in front of him, his Qi is particularly strong, like a burning fire!

 Chapter 504

    5o4 all debts must be paid


    Sima Fang slapped Li Fan, and he wanted to kill Li Fan!


    But Li Fan didn''t dodge, watching Sima Fang''s slap fall, he simply slapped again!


    Qihuang fist!


    Fight tiger!


    "Bang!"


    Sima Fang''s body flew out again and directly hit a house behind him, which collapsed. ¡Ý


    Fighting tigers is more than a simple slap in the face.


    Li Fan hit this palm at the moment of the opponent''s move, while he was unprepared!


    A small attic opposite was completely broken. Sima Fang lay in it and slowly stood up from the billowing smoke.


    Sima Fang''s face is a little twisted.


    "You... Annoyed me."


    Sima Fang was very angry, and his voice changed.


    However, Li Fan is not afraid of him. Fighting tiger with two moves has proved the strength of his Qihuang fist and completely suppressed Sima Fang''s Kung Fu!


    "My lord... I, what should we do..."


    Yan San couldn''t help kneeling down and asked Sima Fang.


    "I''m not in good condition tonight, so I''m not fit to start."


    Sima Fang looked at Li Fan, and his veins jumped. "Go back and adjust, and then catch them."


    "Oh, man."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Is it too good that you think? Beat my brothers like this, and now you still want to pat your ass and leave?"


    "We''re leaving. What can you do to me?"


    Sima Fang waved, and more than 50 people in black fell beside him. Everyone was holding a knife, standing on the roof, staring at Li Fan covetously.


    "Lao Guan, Yan Kai."


    Li Fan told the two eager brothers behind him, "I''ll give it to me here."


    Both of them are still injured, so it''s better to recover from the injury at present. If your body moves too much, you may have sequelae.


    "These are the elite of our Sima family."


    Sima Fang sneered, "and me... Do you think you alone can defeat so many of us?"


    "Then try it."


    Li Fan''s eyes were shining with blue and white light, and the huge Qi suddenly condensed behind him. Soon, the blue and white figure more than three meters high stood up!


    The figure slowly took shape. It was a strong soldier!


    He stood upright in the stunned eyes of the people, and then stretched out his huge palm.


    "Qi Huang Quan, Hua CHAN!"


    Although Li Fan will not turn emptiness into reality, in his unique understanding of true Qi, he can condense some specific shapes with true Qi.


    Qihuang boxing is a man''s victory over nature! Therefore, the shadow behind us is a soldier, not a beast!


    "This... What the hell is this..."


    Sima Fang also saw this kind of thing for the first time, "turning emptiness into reality... No... this is not turning emptiness into reality..."


    "Polar Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan hugged his chest with both hands, and the huge man behind him slapped directly!


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm wind came on my face and lifted the whole house on the opposite side!


    The more than 50 black clad thugs of Sima''s family were all photographed by the palm wind, spinning in the air for unknown circles and scattered everywhere.


    "It seems that you have no staff."


    Li Fan looked at Sima Fang, who barely stabilized his body, and asked.


    "Talk face to face."


    "Damn... What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Sima Fang was shocked by the so-called seven Xia boxing!


    "Seven Xia boxing, your memory is too bad."


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed, "I''ll let you remember clearly!"


    Sima Fang did not hesitate. Today is not the time to fight! The Kung Fu of this boy is too overbearing!


    Sima put a bullet under his feet and turned around to escape!


    But Li Fan''s figure suddenly appeared on his side. At the same time, taking advantage of the moment Sima Fang was about to escape, Li Fan had already stepped out.


    Qihuang fist! Chasing deer!


    Li Fan''s feet were like lightning falling from the sky, splitting on Sima Fang''s shoulder.


    Sima Fang was immediately kicked to the ground, and the whole person was in a mess, even spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He... Is injured!


    And was injured by a junior!


    Li Fan picked up Sima Fang and threw him in front of Guan Wenbao. Lao Guan immediately picked up the Yanyue knife and hit Sima Fang''s neck with the blade.


    "Return the dart to us, and I will release Sima Fang and Sima Tian."


    Li Fan said to Yan San, "otherwise, you''ll wait to collect their bodies."


    In this way, Li Fan even completely offended the Sima family.


    "Li Fan..."


    After all, Yan San is the steward of Sima family and has experienced the world. Although Sima Fang was shocked that he was defeated by himself, he still kept a little sense and said to Li Fan.


    "You are very strong... Yes, but the Sima family is a big family... Although Sima Fang is powerful, he is only one of the Sima family... In the Sima family, there are many powerful masters like Sima Fang... Moreover, the power of our family is enough to destroy your escort agency a hundred times, a thousand times!"


    "So what?"


    Li Fan''s rebelliousness is far beyond Yan San''s imagination.


    "Since I came to the Jianghu, I won''t be afraid of anyone. Now, two heads for the escort of my extraordinary escort agency! Hand it in, or not."


    Li Fan pressed his finger, and Guan Wenbao''s knife point pressed out blood from Sima Fang''s neck.


    "It seems... You are going to fight against our Sima family..."


    "Ha! You didn''t give me a choice!"


    Li Fan laughed, "ten counts, if they don''t hand over the things, they will die!"


    "Don''t... let''s pay..."


    Yan San has accepted his fate. This boy can''t get oil and salt at all! Threatening him is completely ineffective! This guy... Is simply a dead pig skin!


    "Take out the things..."


    It was in the middle of an inn where they lived, not far from here. Yan San immediately sent someone to take the pure gold carp leap to the dragon''s gate.


    This thing is a cultural relic and is worth some money.


    But Sima''s family doesn''t lack this thing. It''s useless for them to come, just to give special escort agency a blow!


    As a result... They didn''t succeed and threw their Sima family''s face on the ground and stepped on it!


    "The thing is true."


    Yan Kai checked the goods and nodded at Li Fan.


    Li Fan threw the two members of Sima''s family in front of Yan San.


    "Remember, I''m the bully Li Fan!"


    Li Fan told Yan San loudly, "I don''t care who there is in the Jianghu. In short, whoever dares to provoke me will kill him!"


    He reminded Yan San, "go back and tell your master that if you dare to provoke me again, I will destroy Sima''s house!"


    "The Sima family must pay its debts."


    Yan San asked the servants to lift Sima Fang and Sima Tian. Before leaving, he left a cruel word to Li Fan.


    "Today''s account is written down by Sima''s family."

 Chapter 505

    5o5 brothers turn against each other


    In the Jianghu, an interesting rumor began to appear.


    Li Fan and his extraordinary escort agency defeated the blockade of Sima family, and even defeated Sima Fang, the master of Sima family, and successfully sent the escort out!


    For a while, the extraordinary escort agency was in the spotlight in the Jianghu!


    Not only the extraordinary escort agency, but also Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing!


    In the Jianghu, several lists are hosted by the Phoenix King. There is a magical skill spectrum, which records the most powerful Kung Fu in the Jianghu.


    The number one is Liu Jinchan''s nine Buddha Sutra! Well deserved, there has never been any other Kung Fu.


    The nine swords of bliss, created by Sima Fang, broke the previous nine swords of death, which could only rank ninth, and smoothly ranked seventh. Murong sword technique, which was created by Murong Ying, ranked sixth under the head of blissful nine swords.


    For such a long time, Sima Fang has always wanted to defeat Murong Ying and make "nine swords of bliss" ranked sixth, but he failed.


    Now, because of his failure, in this magic spectrum, a new Kung Fu, success comes in.


    "Seven Xia boxing" ranks tenth in the magic spectrum!


    "It''s already tenth, which is a good start."


    Li Fan sat in the classroom and took a look at the mobile app, which has the ranking of magic power spectrum.


    Looking at the seventh Xia Quan, which ranks tenth, Li Fan must be very happy.


    Since then, in the Jianghu, I''m afraid no one will ask him again, boy, what Kung Fu are you practicing. Or what the hell is Qixia boxing!


    "Murong Ying''s swordsmanship ranked sixth..."


    Li Fan is a little unwilling. It seems that Yue''s daughter-in-law is also on the agenda.


    "Li Fan, you are on the celebrity list!"


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses, pointed to the app and said, "look."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan also heard about the celebrity list. It is said that some great masters in the Jianghu will be listed in the celebrity list.


    "A person as awesome as I should be in the top ten?"


    Li Fan said with a little joy.


    "You are now ranked 132nd."


    "I wipe?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and he had beaten Sima Fang, a pissing figure, even ranked 132?


    "It''s already good, okay? How long have you been on the road?"


    Bai Linluo patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "the list on this list is all people who have been famous for several years or even decades! If you can rank within 150, you are already a dark horse!"


    "What about Sima Fang? What''s his rank?"


    "Is he? He is in the 32nd place."


    Bai Linluo''s words made Li Fan''s heart sink.


    Sima Fang is already a master. Is he ranked 32?


    "Where is Murong Ying?"


    "Tenth."


    Bai Linluo investigated the list, "the top ten people should be masters of a generation. Your prospective father-in-law ranked first."


    "Day..."


    Li Fan took the list, glanced at it, and frowned.


    The royal guards'' Datong Wang sent it, ranking ninth ahead of Murong Ying.


    He is now the strength of a generation of masters. It seems that Murong Ying is the only master in the top ten.


    My fiancee... She''s really good. With the highest strength, it ranks in the top ten. No wonder it will be the Wulin leader who shocks the world!


    "However, the Phoenix King also explained below. These materials are for reference only. The Jianghu is too big, and there are some reclusive masters, who are not on the list."


    Bai Linluo often studies these materials, so he knows a little better than Li Fan.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded. Indeed, China is so big that there must be some anonymous masters.


    "Hey, is there a ranking list of aristocratic families and sects here?"


    Li Fan looked at it. The Murong family ranked first and Sima family ranked second. Even Wudang and Shaolin are behind these two families!


    Li Fan was a little shocked. It turned out that these two families are really so awesome?


    The four major leagues in Wulin are also at the top, and also in front of Wudang and Shaolin.


    Although Wudang Shaolin is an old school, is it really inferior to the four leagues in terms of comprehensive strength?


    Li Fan saw a familiar name, extraordinary escort agency.


    Ranked 720, although there was no ranking after 200, I don''t know why, I specially added it to extraordinary escort agency.


    What does this mean? Does it mean that extraordinary escort agency has great potential?


    "It seems that the Phoenix King thinks highly of the extraordinary escort agency."


    Bai Linluo glanced at the ranking, gently knocked on the desktop, and analyzed.


    "I don''t know what the Phoenix King is going to do..."


    Li fan knows the Phoenix King. That guy looks very kind, but he definitely doesn''t get up early for nothing! He must have his intention to transfer the ranking of Feifan escort agency.


    He remembered that the last time he met, the king of Phoenix wanted to invest in his escort agency, but he refused.


    Fanfan escort agency must be in his own hands, and it is not enough to just escort agency. Li Fan must cooperate to open a martial arts school, and then promote his martial arts.


    "Li Fan, Bai Linluo, don''t whisper in class."


    Liao Wushuang lost a piece of chalk and was caught by Li Fan.


    "Thank you, teacher Liao. I lost the token of love."


    Li Fan made fun of him in English, which made Liao unparalleled.


    "You bastard, there are so many women, but you still play - teacher Liao!"


    Bai Linluo is very dissatisfied. Liao Wushuang is the goddess in his heart.


    Li Fan hurried to give Bai Linluo a preventive injection, "Xiao Siyan, how can I say that Liao Wushuang is also a teacher? It''s impossible to be with our students."


    "But this can''t stop my unrequited love! What I love is this unattainable feeling!"


    Bai Linluo said firmly.


    "Little four eyes, you know, behind every unattainable goddess, there is a man who vomites on her!"


    "Wipe! Brother, there''s almost nothing to do!"


    "So serious?"


    "Hum, it''s so serious!"


    Bai Linluo even pouted, "you bastard, can''t you stop rotten peach blossom?"


    "We are brothers, how can we turn against each other for a woman!"


    Li Fan decides to brainwash Bai Linluo slowly, because Liao Wushuang can''t like Bai Linluo. Li Fan doesn''t know why, but he has this feeling.


    "Goddess, is to care!"


    "Let me ask you a question."


    While Liao Wushuang was lecturing, Li Fan lowered his voice and asked Bai Linluo a question.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Bai Linluo is a little strange. Why is there something wrong with Li Fan today?


    "I ask you... If I fall in love with teacher Liao, will you turn against me?"


    "Ha?"


    Bai Linluo was silly.

 Chapter 506

    5o6 the problem of teacher-student love


    "Are you kidding!"


    Bai Linluo laughed, "how can teacher Liao fall in love with you..."


    He blinked, "you... Can''t it be true..."


    "How can I? I''m just curious and want to ask. ¡Ý"


    Li Fan hid his mind and hurriedly explained, "you know, I''m curious."


    "I don''t know..."


    Bai Linluo was suddenly asked, and he was a little confused, "I just admire teacher Liao. If you say you want to really fall in love with her, it is impossible. If you can be with her, if you are sincere, I think I will bless you... But you already have a fiancee..."


    Bai Linluo seems a little tangled.


    "So if you fall in love with teacher Liao, it''s definitely not serious..."


    "What you said seems to be somewhat reasonable. I also understand your feelings for teacher Liao."


    Li Fan nodded, while Liao Wushuang suddenly turned around and said to them, "Li Fan, you are too disobedient. Come to my office after class!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was dumbfounded, and Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan gloating beside him, "it''s time to let you bang!"


    Li Fan shrugged helplessly. He really couldn''t talk back to the teacher about this kind of thing.


    "Well, everyone read this text with me."


    Liao Wushuang continues his class.


    The course is not long. Soon, it''s time to finish.


    After class, Li Fan obediently came to Liao Wushuang''s office.


    This office is not big. There are four teachers in it, all of whom are English teachers in the school.


    Liao Wushuang is sitting by the window. When Li Fan enters, the other three teachers are also there, and the two English teachers are getting up and walking outside. Next class is their class.


    One of the male teachers seemed to like Liao Wushuang very much. Before he left, he put a cup of steaming tea in front of Liao Wushuang.


    "Teacher Liao, this is the tea I brought from my hometown. Try it."


    "Thank you, Miss Yang."


    Liao Wushuang nodded at him gratefully, and then asked Li Fan to stand at her desk.


    There is an English teacher left. She is sitting on one side, wearing headphones, and seems to be watching an original English movie.


    Li Fan stood in front of Liao Wushuang''s desk so honestly, looking at Liao Wushuang in a gray teacher''s uniform.


    Don''t say that although it''s just an ordinary teacher''s uniform, wearing Liao Wushuang''s body really has a sense of seduction and confusion in the educational film of the island country!


    And she was wearing black silk stockings under her, accompanied by a pair of perfect long legs... It was simply.


    That is, there is air conditioning in the office, otherwise Li Fan will worry about teacher Liao''s health.


    Yes, it''s the body, not the Rou body.


    I''m such a good boy who cares about people. Hey, it''s so touching.


    "What are you looking at?"


    It seemed that he felt his hot eyes. Liao Wushuang raised his head and gave Li Fan a gentle white look.


    "Scenery."


    Li Fan''s words made Liao Wushuang blush.


    "Nonsense again... Is it itchy?"


    "Oh, is teacher Liao going to hit me?"


    Li Fan laughed, "where do you want to fight, I''ll fight you after washing."


    "Greasy, go out and disappear for a long time, and come back like this."


    Liao Wushuang threw an English paper in front of him, "look at it yourself, your English score has fallen again recently!"


    "Teacher Liao, I have some other things to deal with recently, so I don''t have much energy to study."


    Li Fan had to explain.


    "Hum, the most important thing for a student is to study!"


    Liao Wushuang mercilessly gouged out Li Fan, "knowledge is the foundation for your success in the future!"


    "When did teacher Liao become so rigid?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "This doesn''t look like teacher Liao''s character."


    "It''s not that I''m rigid, it''s that you''re going to be a junior in high school, Li Fan."


    Liao Wushuang worried about Li Fan, "you have a good talent. If you are good at playing, although you can''t go to Tsinghua University and Peking University, you still have a lot of hope, such as the school of foreign languages or the University of political science and law."


    Liao Wushuang said, "and your English is better. After passing the IELTS, I can also help you arrange to go to a foreign university. There is a professor at Columbia University who has a good relationship with me. I can recommend you to him."


    Liao Wushuang simply felt that he was doing everything for Li Fan, but Li Fan waved his hand, "it''s not necessary to go to school abroad. I''m not used to living in a group of foreign devils."


    "That also needs to be a first-class college in China. 211 is the minimum!"


    Liao Wushuang seems to have high expectations for Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao, can''t you serve the motherland if you don''t go to college? Teacher Liao, your thought is very problematic, and I should criticize and educate you."


    "Fuck you, you criticize and educate me."


    Liao wushuangbai glanced at Li Fan, "university is a palace of learning and growth, which opens the door to you. Without experiencing university life, you will always lack something in your life."


    "Oh, I''m sure I''ll be admitted to university."


    Li Fan seemed a little impatient, "and ah, teacher Liao, if I go to university, I can''t meet you. Are you willing to let me leave like this?"


    "Of course not... Bah!"


    Liao Wushuang reacted and was almost taken away by this smelly boy!


    "Who can''t bear you, you little bastard!"


    "What''s the relationship between us, right... You see, there''s no one else here. I''ll call you sister Liao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense... Teacher Zhao is still there..."


    Liao Wushuang seems a little shy.


    "She doesn''t know what European and American porn she watches. With headphones, she can''t hear us."


    Li Fan explained with a smile, "I haven''t been alone with sister Liao for a long time, and I feel a little nervous. If you don''t believe sister Liao, my heart beats fast."


    "Fuck you, who wants to listen to your heartbeat."


    Liao Wushuang whispered coquettishly, "no big or small..."


    "Sister Liao, I have a question for you."


    Seeing Liao Wushuang''s shy appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help but want to flirt with this almost perfect cow beauty teacher.


    "What, what''s the problem?"


    Liao Wushuang feels that Li Fan seems to be suddenly serious. His serious appearance is a little attractive


    "Sister liao..."


    Li Fan gently held Liao Wushuang''s small hand, "do you accept teacher-student love?"


    "Ah?"


    Liao Wushuang is a little flustered.


    This, this smelly boy, how can you suddenly ask this question!


    I should have talked to him about similar problems... Why did he suddenly ask this again? Did he want to confess to himself?


    Do you want to promise him? Damn, Liao Wushuang, how can you think of this! Liao Wushuang, Liao Wushuang, you are too unprofessional. Have you forgotten your work?

 Chapter 507

    5o7 he is my student


    Liao Wushuang despised himself severely in his heart!


    "OK, ok... It''s time for class, you should go..."


    Liao Wushuang doesn''t know what to scold Li Fan. She urges Li Fan to leave. ¨R


    "Next class is physical education. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    Li Fan played a cheeky game, as if I would not leave.


    "Want to chat more with teacher Liao."


    Li Fan held Liao Wushuang''s hand with a reluctant look, "teacher Liao, we have a saying in China that it''s easy to invite God, but difficult to send God."


    "Fuck you, it''s not that I don''t know this sentence. Return us Huaxia... I''m not Huaxia!"


    Liao Wushuang doesn''t know how many eyes Li Fan has lost. It seems that he is very angry with Li Fan.


    "Go, hurry to class, don''t want to see you again... Really..."


    Liao Wushuang drives Li Fan out, but Li Fan, like the old tree taking root, stands there, motionless, no matter how Liao Wushuang pushes, he just can''t push away.


    "Damn, you know how to bully me!"


    Liao Wushuang also saw that his colleague was wearing headphones and listening carefully, which made him complain to Li Fan unscrupulously.


    She pushed Li Fan hard, and as a result, her waist flashed, causing her * * sound of pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was surprised and hurried forward to check Liao Wushuang''s body.


    "I have a little pain in my waist recently... It seems that I have flashed..."


    Liao Wushuang frowned gently, put his hand on his waist and said.


    "What''s the matter? Injured?"


    "Sitting and working all year round, I have some lumbar muscle strain."


    Liao Wushuang smiled bitterly.


    "Teacher Liao is only about 20 years old. Why did he strain his lumbar muscles!"


    Li Fan''s hand gently pressed on her waist, making Liao Wushuang a little itchy.


    "Don''t make trouble... It''s itchy... I''m ticklish..."


    Liao Wushuang wants to push Li Fan away, but she doesn''t have the strength.


    "Teacher Liao, sit down."


    Li Fan pushed Liao Wushuang back to her seat, then squatted in front of her and gently pressed her waist with both hands.


    But Liao Wushuang is a little uncomfortable, Li Fan said.


    "Teacher Liao, you can be more comfortable by separating your legs."


    "You, you die..."


    Liao Wushuang is wearing a uniform skirt. Her legs are separated, and she has not been seen by Li Fan!


    "Teacher Liao, don''t think too much. I''m here to help you heal your waist!"


    Li Fanyi said bluntly, "my Qi effect is good. You can try it."


    "Really, really?"


    Liao Wushuang seemed a little unconvinced, and Li Fan''s hands were just a little internal power. Liao Wushuang immediately felt his waist hot and felt much more comfortable all of a sudden!


    "Hey..."


    She was a little surprised, "how could this happen..."


    "True Qi can improve people''s functions and physique."


    Li Fan said, "but your current posture will affect the blood circulation of your waist, and on the contrary, it will reduce the therapeutic effect."


    "Ah?"


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan''s serious eyes, and he didn''t know whether he was serious or fooling himself!


    But... Anyway... Where they should be seen, they have also been seen


    Now separate your legs a little... It should... It doesn''t matter


    But... I''m wearing a... T-Back... And it''s lace


    If you are seen... It''s too shy


    But... I still want to try


    Liao Wushuang buried his head in the next book, and then quietly separated his legs


    Li Fan feels that his blood is a little upwelling. Teacher Liao is really... Open


    After Liao Wushuang separated his legs, he really felt that the pressure on his waist was more relaxed. The warm power also walked back and forth faster and more comfortable!


    It turns out... He didn''t cheat himself... He just thought so bad about him... It''s his fault... But this posture is indeed a little shameful


    Li Fan squatted under Liao Wushuang''s desk, holding her * * * in his hands.


    Although Liao Wushuang felt that Li Fan did not deceive herself, she ignored one thing. Why did Li Fan choose not to do it behind her, but in front of her.


    At this time, she was a little too comfortable and forgot these things.


    But at this time, teacher Zhao, who had been watching the film there, suddenly took off his headphones and asked Liao Wushuang.


    "Teacher Liao, I forgot to ask you. I asked you to help me correct the paper yesterday..."


    "Oh, oh, here it is."


    Liao Wushuang woke up with a start. She remembered to take the paper next to her, but her waist was unconscious and she couldn''t move.


    Li Fan is exercising for her, and Liao Wushuang can''t get up at this time.


    But the teacher Zhao seemed to be a little impatient. She had stood up, "is the disease on the waist happening again? It''s OK, I''ll go and take it."


    Liao Wushuang was a little afraid. At this time, Li Fan squatted under his desk.


    If someone sees this... It must be indefinable!


    But she came step by step... Here, what should I do... I can''t move... And Li Fan didn''t mean to stop... What can I do... Let Li Fan stop... He certainly won''t listen to himself... Let Mr. Zhao stop... That''s not the case


    God, I''m really tangled! What should I do?


    But at this time, it seems that because the window was not closed, a breeze suddenly blew in!


    The stack of papers placed on the table was blown up directly and scattered behind teacher Zhao.


    "Oh, this evil wind... It''s all right. Teacher Liao, sit down and I''ll pick it up."


    Teacher Zhao turned around, squatted on the ground and began to pick up those scattered papers.


    Liao Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t help but wonder whether it was really a wind blowing... Or Li Fan''s ghost


    And Li Fan seemed to be a little tired squatting, and even buried his head in the middle of Liao Wushuang''s legs... Liao Wushuang was immediately ashamed, and his body trembled violently. This guy Li Fan... He, he must have deliberately


    But Liao Wushuang also enjoyed the feeling on her waist. The warm pleasure flowed all over her body.


    It''s really... Very comfortable


    Liao Wushuang feels like he is a little addicted


    No, no... how can you be addicted to such things


    Teacher Zhao had finished picking up the paper. She suddenly remembered something and asked Li Fan, "Hey, where was the student just now?"


    "He... He just went out..."


    Liao Wushuang endured a little trembling in his voice and answered.


    "Oh, yes, it''s time for class. But this boy is a famous bully. Can he have class honestly?"


    Teacher Zhao joked, "a beautiful woman like teacher Liao, he might try to catch up with you."


    Liao Wushuang blushed, "Teacher Zhao... Don''t, don''t joke... He''s my student... Ah..."

 Chapter 508

    5o8 Decathlon


    "Ouch, teacher Liao came back from abroad. How can he pay attention to this set. ¡Ý"


    Teacher Zhao couldn''t help laughing. "I thought that only we old pedants in China could have such feudal thoughts."


    "Teacher Zhao is only in his early twenties. How can he become an old pedant."


    "Alas, in this place of China, teachers and students who fall in love will be carried out and scolded bloody!"


    Teacher Zhao said with great emotion, "don''t talk about falling in love at that time. You''ll even lose your job! Everyone points it out!"


    "What about Teacher Zhao? Don''t you think it''s good?"


    Liao Wushuang used chat to cover up.


    "Why not? Some students are really handsome."


    A little star appeared in Teacher Zhao''s eyes, "but it''s only in a foreign country that such a romantic thing can happen."


    "Is it really... Romantic?"


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter to be with the person you really like, break through layers of obstacles, all constraints, all dogmas... As long as there is love, it''s enough."


    "But... Is love really that important..."


    "Of course, there are only a few things in our life."


    Mr. Zhao counted his fingers, "career, love and family. We women are just the latter two important points. This career may not be so important."


    "Teacher Zhao, you can''t say that."


    Liao Wushuang hurriedly said, "men look down on us, but we women can''t look down on ourselves! Ah..."


    "Teacher Liao, what''s the matter with you? Is your waist still uncomfortable? Why don''t I pinch it for you?"


    Zhao asked enthusiastically.


    "Ah ah... No, no... I''m ticklish!"


    Liao Wushuang quickly refused the other party''s kindness, "I''ll just bear it a little..."


    "Alas, there are not many people in our industry who are in good health."


    Teacher Zhao said, "you must pay more attention to your body!"


    "Well, thank you, Miss Zhao..."


    "By the way, I have a warm baby here. It''s very comfortable to stick. I''ll give it to you."


    Teacher Zhao was quite enthusiastic. She took out a stack of warm babies and sent them to Liao Wushuang''s desk.


    Liao Wushuang is really afraid that Li Fan will be shown.


    But Li Fan was so unscrupulous that his hands were pinched on Liao Wushuang''s waist and his face was still buried between her legs, which made her crazy.


    This bastard Li Fan... Really annoying... It doesn''t seem so annoying


    Really tangled... Gemini women, will be so tangled


    This hateful Li Fan... How hateful!


    "Ah, by the way, I have to go out to get something. It''s hard for the office. Teacher Liao watched alone."


    Teacher Zhao finally left. She turned and left the office. Liao Wushuang also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s much better... Finally, it''s not so depressing.


    "She''s gone... Come out quickly..."


    Liao Wushuang bowed his head and said.


    "I won''t come out. It''s nice and warm here."


    "Warm up, you big headed ghost... Come out quickly..."


    Liao Wushuang is about to cry. It''s enough to go on like this


    "Take advantage of her leaving... Hurry up..."


    Liao Wushuang wants Li Fan to leave quickly. She can''t stand it anymore. If it goes on like this, Liao Wushuang always feels that he will make some wrong mistakes!


    Li Fan is really... Let her ho1d not live


    "Okay."


    Li Fan''s true Qi is almost delivered. A little more will damage Liao Wushuang''s body.


    It''s OK to deliver a little proper Qi every time. After all, moderation is the best. If you measure it, it''s not very good.


    "In the future, I will press sister Liao every day for 20 minutes, and a month is a course of treatment."


    "Ah? Is a month a course of treatment?"


    Liao Wushuang was stunned for a moment, "how many courses will it take?"


    "More than a thousand."


    "Ah?"


    "In terms of time, sister Liao seems to have to marry me."


    "Really, really..."


    Liao Wushuang is a little stunned. Will it take so long


    "Funny, threeorfour courses of treatment are almost enough."


    Li Fan finally stood up, stretched out his hand and gently touched Liao Wushuang''s forehead.


    "It''s OK. It''s not hot."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Some people who were filled with true Qi by themselves were weak and would burn a little. But Liao Wushuang is quite good. Maybe she is an insulator of true Qi.


    "Hurry, go back to class..."


    Liao Wushuang glanced out of the window. All the students in Li Fan''s class were on the playground. Spring is coming, and many students are exercising.


    Many students are very happy to run, including those who play football and basketball. Girls usually stay in groups to chat. They don''t like sports very much.


    Many boys are showing off in front of the girls they like, whether they are playing basketball or football, they are all working extra hard.


    Lin Yuexian''s class happens to be physical education, but Li Fan doesn''t have to guess. She knows she won''t exercise.


    Sure enough, she was sitting on the cement table next to her, holding a book in her hand.


    Li Fan uses his eyesight to gather Qi in his eyes!


    Even at a distance of several hundred meters, the name of the book became clear to him.


    Criminal psychology?


    I''ll go. Why is this girl looking at this.


    "Go and have activities with them, and students should be energetic."


    "OK, then I''ll go for a walk."


    Li Fan said, pushing open the window directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liao Wushuang was stunned for a moment.


    "The stairs are too slow."


    Li Fan said, jumped directly from the third floor.


    He turned over lightly in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    No one noticed Li Fan. After all, no one knew that someone could jump out of the third floor window!


    Li Fan''s lightness skill is really beautiful!


    He landed on the playground and walked towards the class. Although the PE teacher saw Li Fan coming behind, he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he knows how the last PE teacher resigned from this school.


    Who dares to provoke Li Fan... He is indeed a bully


    "Li Fan, here you are! There are just a few of us!"


    Bai Linluo has no other hobbies except English and playing football. He waved his hand at Li Fan and shouted, "come and help!"


    "Ah, I won''t participate."


    Li Fan waved his hand.


    "Oh, let''s play together!"


    Bai Linluo kicked the ball to Li Fan, and Li Fan threw it under his feet. The football immediately flew over half the playground, drew an arc, and fell directly into the goal.


    Goalkeepers are stupid.


    "Forget it... I won''t take you..."


    Bai Linluo also shows this fact. Taking Li Fan to play with these is simply abusing himself!

 Chapter 509

    5o9 competition


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Just as Li Fan was preparing to exercise casually, a strong boy suddenly came from Lin Yuexian''s class.


    He seems to be a sports student, but on this cold day, he only wears a sports jacket and sports shorts under him.


    In spring, people don''t freeze water. This person is also domineering with his bare legs.


    But Li Fan looked at his thick leg hair, and NIMA was born with her own woolen pants.


    "Look, isn''t that your little lover?"


    A girl gently pushed Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian looked up and blushed when she saw Li Fan.


    "Nonsense... Really..."


    "What happened to the gorillas in our class? It seems that they are still looking for your little lover."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yuexian tilted her head and looked at the other end of the playground.


    Gorilla is a nickname. This buddy is Zhao Jiaqi. He is a sportsman and a seed player.


    It is said that he is famous for decathlon in school. In particular, she is also good-looking, plays basketball well, and is also very famous in the class, with some female fans.


    But what Zhao Jiaqi likes is not others, but the school flower Lin Yuexian.


    Recently, there has been a thing circulating in the school, that is, the school flower Lin Yuexian, who doesn''t eat fireworks. There is only one favorite man, this bully Li Fan! Zhao Jiaqi has been unhappy. He is a popular person in the class. How can he give up the woman he likes to outsiders!


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Zhao Jiaqi took advantage of Li Fan''s physical education class and immediately came forward to provoke.


    It''s too difficult for Li Fan to have a PE class... Although the two classes always have PE classes together, it''s good for this bully Li Fan to have PE class once a thousand years


    Zhao Jiaqi felt that Li Fan''s existence was an insult to him!


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    "Brother, you''ve asked three times in a while."


    Li Fan was very helpless, "are you stupid? Is there anyone who doesn''t know me Li Fan in the whole second middle school?"


    In private No. 2 middle school, Li Fan''s name is indeed unknown to everyone!


    Little bully Li Fan, the strongest student on campus!


    "Do you think you are special!"


    Zhao Jiaqi was angry when she saw Li Fan. Especially when he was looking at Lin Yuexian''s line of sight all the time, this Ya straightened his chest, "I''m going to let you know today, what is a real capable person!"


    As soon as the two quarreled, the surrounding students surrounded them. The PE teacher didn''t dare to mind Li Fan''s business, so he had to watch first. As long as the two don''t fight, Zhao Jiaqi will suffer if they fight


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to compare with you!"


    Zhao Jiaqi pointed to Li Fan and said proudly, "losers, kneel down and call grandpa!"


    "Forget it... For your sake, you''d better play your basketball."


    Li Fan kindly advised.


    "No, I will compete with you!"


    Zhao Jiaqi was eager to show off in front of Lin Yuexian, so she didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Why, Li Fan, are you afraid? I knew you were a coward!"


    "All right."


    Li fan can''t help it. What else can he say when others say this.


    "Than what?"


    "Compare with you in ten sports. If you can win my five sports, I''ll count you as winning!"


    Zhao Jiaqi was very confident, "but I''m a decathlon. It''s too easy to kill you."


    "OK, since you are so confident, then compare."


    Li Fan glanced at Zhao Jiaqi''s basketball. "First, compare what you are best at?"


    "Hahaha, what a fool!"


    Zhao Jiaqi couldn''t help clapping her hands and laughing, "unexpectedly, compared with my strongest place, good, good, see how I can kill you!"


    With that, Zhao Jiaqi also glanced at Lin Yuexian. Now Lin Yuexian is also looking at himself, and he is more happy immediately.


    Tut Tut, I was really attracted by myself! Now let Lin Yuexian see what a real man is!


    He was just happy, and Lin Yuexian also opened the pot here.


    "Ah, gorilla and your little lover are fighting!"


    Her best friend pulled Lin Yuexian, "are you nervous?"


    "Nervous ghost, idiot boy..."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t care. Such an idiot would be abused if he challenged Li Fan! Li Fan, too. What''s the meaning of this kind of competition!


    "You''re so small, I won''t fight with you!"


    Zhao Jiaqi also fairly patted his chest, "let''s compare fixed-point shooting with you! There are three balls under the basket, two-point line and three-point line, and whoever scores more will win. How about it?"


    "OK, come first."


    Li Fan reached out and asked. Zhao Jiaqi deliberately played cool. While dribbling, she ran into the restricted area of the basketball court and made a beautiful dunk first.


    Zhao Jiaqi is not short, and she has great motor nerves. A dunk is really beautiful, which makes many girls exclaim.


    "Don''t be abused by me!"


    Zhao Jiaqi said, standing under the backboard, three shots were accurately rebounded into the basket.


    Then, he walked to the position of the two-point line and stood on his favorite left side. He also hit three shots, and the basketball was hollow, which was very beautiful.


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands. This man, he should be able to get a good result if he wants to play basketball in the future.


    Unfortunately, he just came to challenge himself and hit his self-confidence.


    Zhao Jiaqi was very confident. He walked to the three-point line and shot in turn.


    Three times, scored two goals, this result has been very good.


    Zhao Jiaqi felt very good. He raised a middle finger at Li Fan and threw the basketball to the other side.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan caught the basketball, but he didn''t pretend to force it, so he slapped the ball casually and walked under the backboard.


    He looked at Zhao Jiaqi''s provocative eyes, stretched out his hand and threw the basketball casually.


    Li Fan didn''t shoot, all of which were very casual hooks, so he threw the basketball into the basketball frame.


    Hook?


    Zhao Jiaqi couldn''t help thinking of Tiangou Jabbar... But Li Fan should have been covered up!


    Li Fan walked to the two-point line here, and there were three casual hooks. The basketball was accurate in the box, and he didn''t even hit the board!


    Zhao Jiaqi was a little stunned. This... Shouldn''t be covered up


    three point line! The hook on the three-point line has no effect!


    Two or three points for yourself is already a regular swing! No one dares to say 100 times in such a place!


    And Li Fan hooked three times!


    Basketball draws a beautiful parabola every time and falls into the basket accurately!


    Zhao Jiaqi is a little silly!


    This, this is impossible! Hook, how can hook throw three points!


    "Well, you lost this one. What''s next?"


    Li Fan holds the basketball and looks at Zhao Jiaqi very easily.

 Chapter 510

    51o suddenly


    Zhao Jiaqi is a little silly. Her best skill is basketball. Was she given a second?


    Li Fan is really good at basketball... But at most, he is just better at basketball. Maybe he has better luck!


    Hook into the three-point ball... This is definitely not technology!


    Who can throw a three-point ball with a hook... Zhao Jiaqi has lived so long and has never seen such a thing!


    Zhao Jiaqi took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yuexian sitting on the side.


    No, I want to play a real level, but I can''t let Lin Yuexian underestimate us!


    Today is a good performance, we must severely humiliate Li Fan!


    Li Fan is good at fighting. I don''t believe he is good at sports! In sports, you are the real master! The real decathlon!


    "The next one is the long jump!"


    Zhao Jiaqi has a pair of woolen trousers and strong thighs, which has always been his pride!


    "OK, then compare."


    Li Fan doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s abusing vegetables. It''s the same no matter how abusing it is.


    "I''ve won the champion of long jump in the city. You''re dead this time."


    Zhao Jiaqi walked to the front of the sand and moved her legs, "don''t be scared to cry by my bouncing power!"


    With that, Zhao Jiaqi ran frantically, ran up frantically, and finally jumped up in the jumper, jumping out of the score of 8.5 meters.


    This is already a very awesome achievement, close to the world record.


    "Wow, how far you jump!"


    "Flying man!"


    These students couldn''t help but be surprised to see Zhao Jiaqi jump so far. Even the PE teacher was a little surprised. This Zhao Jiaqi is really a decathlon!


    Li Fan didn''t even run, so he walked leisurely to the starting line. Zhao Jiaqi wants to laugh. Is this guy shocked by his jumping ability, so this is to give up? I''m really not a man. I don''t even have the courage to fight!


    Li Fan just walked to the front and bounced under his feet. He jumped into the air and made a beautiful turn directly in the air.


    Li Fan jumped out fifteen meters away and landed firmly on the ground.


    Zhao Jiaqi was a little unstable under her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    This... How can this be possible? I didn''t read it wrong


    He just watched Li Fan turn over in the air, especially like the martial arts master in the TV series, turning somersaults in the air


    It''s impossible... Absolutely impossible


    "I''ll go... How did I jump out..."


    "Can''t it be lightness skill?"


    The students around were also surprised. They all knew that the bully was powerful, but it was too powerful. The PE teacher rubbed his eyes desperately, thinking that he might have read it wrong.


    "My God... Your lover... Is he a little powerful..."


    Her best friend also grew up and asked Lin Yuexian, "how did he jump out..."


    Lin Yuexian was not surprised at all. What strength Li Fan is? If others don''t know, can she not know it. I''m afraid Zhao Jiaqi''s self-confidence will come to an end this time.


    "What''s next?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Next, the next item is to throw shot..."


    I don''t know why, Zhao Jiaqi seems a little confused


    How can this man jump so far? It seems that his jumping ability is very strong, and he can''t choose the sports of legs... It''s better to choose to throw shot, which he has practiced for many years!


    He can throw a distance of 20 meters now. He feels very good today. He may break his own record!


    Zhao Jiaqi picked up the heavy shot put and held it on her shoulder.


    The people around him kept a safe distance. Zhao Jiaqi spun up, and with the strength of her waist driving her arm, she threw the shot hard!


    "Whew! Dong!"


    The shot put hit the ground. Under the gaze of Lin Yuexian, Zhao Jiaqi really broke through herself this time, throwing a distance of 21 meters!


    This distance is already a great distance for a Chinese athlete!


    Zhao Jiaqi herself is also very excited! Too good, I''m really too good!


    Li Fan picked up the shot put casually and tossed it casually in his hand, which made Zhao Jiaqi''s eyes widened.


    Li Fan threw it gently, and the shot put drew an arc in the air, and then was thrown at least 30 meters away!


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Zhao Jiaqi finally couldn''t help it. He really wanted to swear!


    How is this possible! Absolutely impossible!


    Although the decathlon, only three... But Zhao Jiaqi suddenly felt that this Li Fan, he is a monster!


    Compared with this monster, human movement ability... Oneself, oneself is like a silly fork!


    Zhao Jiaqi felt a little silly. He lost to other students in sports for the first time!


    This... How can this be


    Zhao Jiaqi couldn''t believe his eyes. He felt that everything was like a dream from provoking Li Fan to throwing the shot put.


    God, is he kidding himself?


    "Well, what''s next?"


    Li Fan looked at Zhao Jiaqi leisurely, waiting for him to announce the next competition.


    "Are you... Are you human?"


    Zhao Jiaqi finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Li Fan nodded without hesitation, "what''s next?"


    "I, I admit defeat..."


    Zhao Jiaqi was not strong enough, and completely counselled.


    How can Li Fan compare with him in this strength?


    Any project, in his hands, is like playing games! Don''t say it''s yourself. Even if the real world champion comes over, he will have to be easily crushed by Li Fan!


    Although Zhao Jiaqi is proud, he is not stupid. Further comparison, he can only lose face in front of Lin Yuexian!


    Zhao Jiaqi didn''t know what to do. He was a little unwilling to let him admit defeat.


    Admit defeat in front of the goddess... Nothing is more painful than this!


    Zhao Jiaqi is very unwilling. He can''t wait to find a seam to drill in!


    But at this time, there was a sudden movement from the gate.


    A group of thugs came in like this, each holding an axe in his hand, each with a ferocious look.


    There were a dozen of them, so they walked into the school and stood on the playground.


    Some gangsters stood at the door and blocked the exit.


    The students on the playground were frightened and wanted to run, but a leading man, holding a handful of five companies in his hand, roared directly.


    "Is it him? Stop it! Squat on the ground!"


    He fired a shot into the sky. The deafening sound of the shot scared all the students to squat down.


    Li Fan frowned and stared at these people. Bai Linluo squatted beside him and whispered in his ear.


    "It''s from the Yellow regiment..."


    All the gangsters here wear a yellow square scarf around their neck to prove their identity.

 Chapter 511

    511 changed again


    It can be said that Li Fan did not expect that these people of the Yellow regiment should play so much!


    Rush into the school and kidnap students! This is enough to become a big case!


    However, sun Jialiang did not show up, but chose a proud subordinate. The boy was bald and had a scar face. He directly aimed at Lin Yuexian with five companies.


    "Li Fan, grass mud horse, get out!"


    The scar''s face roared and five times hit Lin Yuexian''s forehead.


    "This little girl has something to do with you!"


    Scarface looked at the only Li Fan standing there, "aren''t you arrogant? Cao''s horse, kill you today! Come and kneel!"


    "I''m here. Calm down and say something."


    Li Fan slowly walked towards scar face, but scar face sneered, "kneel here! Do you hear me! I know you''re good. If you don''t kneel here, I''m still a little afraid of you!"


    "Afraid of me, I dare to bring so many people."


    Li Fan smiled and said to Lin Yuexian, "don''t worry, with me, you won''t be in danger."


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian was pointed at her head by a spray, but she was not afraid at all, but very calm. Everything is because of Li Fan. As long as Li Fan is there, Lin Yuexian believes that even if the sky falls, it will not hurt her.


    He has such trust in Li Fan.


    "Raised by B, you are still a lover!"


    Scar face is a fierce bandit. His name is stone. He arrived from childhood and has done basically all bad things. For him, one day he lives, one day he lives. When sun Jialiang gave him a bite of food, he swore to the death to repay sun Jialiang.


    So this time, at the instigation of sun Jialiang, Shitou came to this private No. 2 middle school with a group of equally desperate fugitives, ready to kill Li Fan!


    "Kneel down, kneel down quickly!"


    Stone pointed a gun at Lin Yuexian, "if you don''t kneel over, I''ll kill her!"


    The stone''s face was very ferocious, and it didn''t look like a joke.


    At this time, a Throwing Knife suddenly inserted into his palm, and he screamed in pain, subconsciously loosening the five company!


    "Brother Li, I''ll help you solve him!"


    A slim figure floated in, and Yin Tiantian fell beside Li Fan, holding four throwing knives in his hands.


    Yin Tiantian''s Throwing Knife plays very well, just like Xiao Li''s throwing knife. It''s true.


    The more than a dozen fugitives were so angry that they immediately grabbed their axes and threw them at Li Fan together!


    But Yin Tiantian stood there, throwing knives in his hands, and knocked these axes flying away!


    A dozen fugitives looked at each other, and they all pulled a pistol out of their arms. These pistols are very rough, and they can only shoot one bullet.


    After one, the gun was scrapped. But it doesn''t matter. These pistols are enough for killing people.


    But these outlaws have no chance to shoot at all.


    Each of the more than a dozen fugitives suddenly had a blood hole in his neck, and then sprayed blood and knelt down on the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    The stone roared. With his intact hand, he drew a pistol from his arms and aimed it at the back of the fugitives who had just stood.


    A beautiful woman with an umbrella in her hand was standing there with a faint smile on her mouth.


    This woman, Li Fan, is familiar with. She is the killer of demon sect, Qin Meng!


    "It''s annoying. I originally wanted to assassinate Li Fan, but it turned out to be so lively."


    Qin Meng sighed, and stone immediately raised his pistol, scolded angrily, and pulled the trigger against Qin Meng again and again!


    Qin Meng just held the umbrella in front of him, and the bullet fell on it. Dangdang, like hitting a steel plate, was bounced off in the splashing sparks.


    "Ka Ka!"


    Although stone has a good gun in his hand, there are only seven bullets. He was dumbfounded when all the bullets were fired.


    He threw the pistol at Qin Meng, and Qin Meng suddenly lifted up and scattered, and the thin sword in his hand accurately stabbed into the middle of the stone''s eyebrows!


    It was too late to scream, and stone''s life was over.


    Qin Meng shook his hand, and the blood on the thin sword was thrown to the ground.


    The students nearby screamed repeatedly. This is murder!


    They want to escape but dare not, so they can only squat on the ground and shiver.


    Li Fan finally saw the thin sword of Qin Meng, which was different from the traditional Oriental long sword. Qin Meng held a Western thin sword in his hand. The armguard of this thin sword is in the shape of a butterfly, which is very beautiful. The thin sword is usually hidden in the umbrella, and it will be pulled out only when it moves.


    "Li Fan, it seems that you have many enemies."


    Qin Meng said, "however, your life is mine. The master said, killing you will benefit me a lot."


    "That''s really sorry. I, Li Fan, don''t want to give my life to others."


    Li Fan holds his arm and stands opposite Qin Meng.


    Qin Meng suddenly put down his umbrella and stood in front of him.


    Several throwing knives came and hit the umbrella, which was bounced off one after another.


    "Yin family, do you want to intervene? It doesn''t matter. This time, I''ve made perfect preparations."


    Qin Meng seemed very confident. She took the thin sword back into her umbrella and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. I''ll help you in the back!"


    Yin Tiantian gave Li Fan a reassuring look, and Li Fan nodded.


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    With that, Li Fan took two steps forward.


    Qin Meng''s eyes widened, and his right hand gently touched the hilt of the sword.


    It seems that because of the coming battle, a breeze blew first.


    Yin Tiantian, who was standing behind, suddenly sneezed.


    Then Li Fan turned around and grabbed a throwing knife.


    Yin Tiantian didn''t know when she tied her head into a ponytail again. The whole person said coldly, "Li Fan, when you are alone at last, I must kill you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s cold sweat is coming down. Fuck your uncle, what the hell is this?


    "Sweet, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Bah!"


    Yin Tiantian looked at Li Fan angrily, "who told you to call my name! Go to hell!"


    As soon as she got rid of it, she threw out several throwing knives.


    But at this time, the umbrella blocked Li Fan and blocked the throwing knives for him.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Qin Meng said to Yin Tiantian, "the last thing I like is to cooperate with others. He is my prey."


    "Hum, a sword to the throat?"


    Yin Tiantian also knows the identity of Qin Meng, "just in time, even you solved it."


    "The little girl of the Yin family is very presumptuous."


    Qin Meng didn''t seem to pay attention to Yin Tiantian. "Your little child''s means are far from enough to deal with me."


    With that, Qin Meng suddenly appeared in front of Yin Tiantian. In Yin Tiantian''s stunned eyes, he stabbed the sword straight to Yin Tiantian''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 512

    512 point crane


    Just as Qin Meng was about to kill Yin Tiantian, there was a hand behind him, grabbed her collar and threw her to the ground. ¡Ý


    Qin Meng lay on the ground, looking at Li Fan overhead, a little surprised.


    "You this person, I helped you take care of her, not good?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan said, "you can''t kill anyone in front of me."


    "You are really interesting."


    Qin Meng smiled, "no wonder our saint doesn''t forget you."


    "Saint?"


    Li Fan frowned. Who is this saint?


    Demon saint, he doesn''t remember what contact he had with her.


    "Sure enough, he is an asshole! He has an affair with the demon sect!"


    Yin Tiantian became more angry, "go to hell!"


    With a wave of her hand, she threw a knife at her face.


    Yin Tiantian''s throwing knife slipped away, flying towards Li Fan from various angles. But Li Fan''s eyes were filled with genuine Qi and showed a blue and white light. None of those throwing knives can escape Li Fan''s sight. He stretched out his hands and easily caught these throwing knives in his hands.


    "Sweet, do you have a dual personality?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Double your uncle! Die!"


    Yin Tiantian''s speaking style is no different from that of a man. She has changed back to the Yin Tiantian whom Li Fan first knew.


    Yin Tiantian threw out more than ten throwing knives in a row. Does Li Fan know the storage of those throwing knives on her, like an arsenal!


    But Li Fan waved his crane hand and kept hitting Yin Tiantian''s throwing knife away.


    "Woman, you are not allowed to do it!"


    Qin Meng didn''t know when he appeared behind Yin Tiantian, and at the same time, his thin sword stabbed Yin Tiantian''s back neck.


    But Yin Tiantian''s Throwing Knife didn''t know how to use it. Unexpectedly, two of them circled in the air, and finally flew to the back, straight to the back of Qin Meng''s head!


    Qin Meng was also a little surprised. She withdrew and avoided Yin Tiantian''s killing move behind her.


    Two throwing knives were caught by Yin Tiantian with both hands and taken back.


    "The Throwing Knife of the Yin family is really powerful."


    Qin Meng nodded, "but can you let it go? If you want to kill this man, I''ll kill it for you."


    "Demon sect running dog, who wants to be in trouble with you!"


    Yin Tiantian and Qin Meng seem to be fighting against each other, and Li Fan is very helpless.


    "This is my school, you two get out of here!"


    Seeing the frightened students, Li Fan frowned.


    "Li Fan, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    Yin Tiantian held the Throwing Knife, "I killed you!"


    "Don''t interrupt. I''ll take care of you after I deal with her."


    Qin Meng seems to be persuading Li Fan not to worry, but how can Li Fan be calm!


    These two women are too shameful for themselves! In that case, Li Fan is not polite!


    "It''s none of your business here!"


    The two women ignored Li Fan. They both attacked Li Fan at the same time and wanted to fight Li Fan back first!


    And Li Fan had seen through their moves in an instant, and he put his hands together.


    Fight tiger!


    Double!


    The two women were knocked out by Li Fan at the same time and fell to the ground severely.


    "If I don''t get out of here, I''ll be rude."


    Li Fan said coldly, "if you want to fight, go outside."


    Qin Meng was a little surprised. Li Fan''s Kung Fu seemed to be stronger than last time!


    How can it be... Qin Meng doesn''t believe it. It''s only a few days. Why has Li Fan''s strength improved so much?


    "Is this your seven Xia fist?"


    Now the seven Xia boxing has ranked tenth in the divine skill spectrum. Naturally, everyone in the Jianghu knows this Kung Fu.


    "Yes, do you want to learn?"


    Li Fan winked at Qin Meng, "I can teach you."


    "Your Kung Fu is not suitable for me... But the master may be interested."


    Qin Meng looked at Li Fan up and down for a few eyes, "tell me your Kung Fu, and I can spare you from dying."


    "Stop teasing me."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "kill me, you don''t have this ability, let your master come."


    "You are not qualified to see my master."


    Qin Meng sneered, "death is the only thing waiting for you."


    "This will make you lose fun."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "then play with you."


    "Li Fan, you have to die in my hands first!"


    Yin Tiantian holds two throwing knives and is ready to kill Li Fan again. She shook her hand and two throwing knives flew out. These two throwing knives collided constantly in the air, as if they could walk by themselves, constantly changing the direction of progress.


    Only Yin Tiantian knows how to use this unique way.


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan was stabbed, but his figure slowly disappeared.


    Drama ape!


    The afterimage of Li Fan is so lifelike that Yin Tiantian can''t distinguish it at all.


    Li Fan has appeared behind Yin Tiantian. A crane nods and pokes at Yin Tiantian''s acupoints, making her temporarily unable to move.


    Qihuang fist!


    Point crane!


    Li Fan hit Yin Tiantian''s acupoints accurately, and his Qi instantly entered Yin Tiantian''s meridians!


    Li Fan''s Qi locks all Yin Tiantian''s meridians, making Yin Tiantian unable to move!


    Even if the internal force exists, the saying of acupoint pointing does not exist.


    However, Li Fanming points the crane. Through this move, he locks the other party''s meridians, thereby locking the other party''s actions!


    Yin Tiantian looked at her hand in shock and couldn''t move! What kind of situation is this? She has never encountered it! The whole body is like being filled with cement and frozen!


    In martial arts, one trick is to hit acupoints, which temporarily stops the blood circulation of the human body, thus temporarily losing the ability to move. But the blockade of the body is the same as the real acupoint... I haven''t seen it yet!


    Li Fan''s memory of the crane scared Qin Meng.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Qin Meng doesn''t believe his eyes. It''s impossible! Where can there be such martial arts!


    Point! This is the point of those nonsense in the film and television series!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Li Fan looked at Qin Meng and shook his two fingers, "I promise to send you to heaven."


    There are several ways to light a crane, and Li Fan only tried one of them.


    "Demon law, elder sister, how can I be afraid of you!"


    Qin Meng bounced at his feet, and the whole person flashed around a few times, appearing in front of Li Fan. Holding an umbrella in his hand, he instantly pulled out a thin sword from the umbrella and stabbed Li Fan.


    Li Fan raised his hand and patted Qin Meng''s thin sword aside.


    At the same time, he pointed out with his other hand!


    Point crane!


    Li Fan''s hand accurately fell on Qin Meng''s acupoints, and the Qi did not lock Qin Meng''s body, but swam among the nine acupoints in her body!


    Qin Meng''s face immediately turned red, and an intoxicating groan came out of his mouth!


    This is a trick Li Fan learned from blissful nine swords, which was used on Qin Meng at this time!

 Chapter 513

    513 long dreams at night


    Qin Meng felt that his body was hot, and a pleasure could not be stopped at all. He jumped up to the top of his head!


    She is too weak to exert any strength now. ¡Ý Li Fan''s move is too destructive to girls.


    "What magic did you... Use to me..."


    Qin Meng bit his silver teeth and asked.


    "How are you, comfortable?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile that it was his first time to use this blissful crane finger.


    Li Fan''s most ruthless thing is to combine blissful fingers with acupoints, so that people can''t move, and also enjoy the pleasure of the tide on their bodies. That''s cool.


    But Li Fan hasn''t done so insidious, mainly this move is really displayed... That''s too immoral!


    Like Sima Fang, his move of blissful nine swords is to make people die in Gao Chao. And Li Fan, it makes people collapse in Gao Chao!


    Each of them has his own merits, and neither of them will forgive the other!


    "Have you two had enough?"


    Li Fan put up his fingers and looked at the two women, "where are you going? Don''t force me to kill!"


    "Li Fan... I''ll settle this account with you!"


    Qin Meng''s feeling slowly dispersed. She picked up her umbrella and took back the thin sword.


    She glanced at several gangsters in yellow lying in a pool of blood and gave Li Fan another look.


    "You''re welcome."


    With that, Qin Meng stepped on the lightness skill and left the school playground like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    Li Fan immediately reached out and untied the acupoints for Yin Tiantian. Yin Tiantian was about to scold, and Li Fan patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Go and follow this woman secretly to see where she goes and who she meets."


    "Why do you command me?"


    Yin Tiantian resisted strongly, and Li Fan felt that she was like a rebellious little girl.


    "Come on, stop it. The demon sect is also eyeing Murong Ying! You''ve helped Murong Ying by tracking her."


    Li Fan''s words seemed to move Yin Tiantian a little.


    In her heart, it seems that Murong Ying is the first!


    "I''ll spare you this time!"


    Yin Tiantian is still talking hard, and seems to forget that she was punished by Li Fan just now!


    "All right, all right, give me a break and go."


    Li Fan didn''t bother to argue with this guy, so he let her go.


    Yin Tiantian immediately stepped on the lightness skill and silently chased Qin Meng. Both of them are masters. Qin Meng is good at hiding, and Yin Tiantian is also good at tracking. I don''t know whether this woman with sudden personality changes can complete her task.


    However, a pile of corpses lying here still need to be treated.


    Li fantou is a little big. The Yellow regiment is still making trouble!


    "How, how to do..."


    After the two women left, Zhao Jiaqi, who just shouted to compete with Li Fan, also seemed to have a taste of it.


    He looked at the bodies lying on the ground, and his face was pale!


    He is only a student. When did he see such a scene!


    "Call the police, how to do!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. It''s all like this. Why don''t you call the police!


    "Oh, yes, yes... Call the police..."


    Zhao Jiaqi suddenly realized that she quickly took out her mobile phone, and the PE teacher had already called the police.


    "The Yellow regiment dared to come to trouble."


    Li Fan said to Bai Linluo, "say hello to Ling Tian and help me find out where sun Jialiang is. I think I should take the initiative to talk to him."


    "OK."


    Bai Linluo nodded. After all, it was a big deal.


    The Yellow regiment went too far this time, and even directly brought the matter to school!


    Anyway, school is a place to study. There are so many students here. Making trouble here is too easy to hurt innocent people.


    Since Sun Jialiang wants to do this, Li fan can''t be polite to them.


    Bai Linluo knows Li Fan''s mind. If he wants to mess with sun Jialiang, he has to help and advise himself on this matter.


    But at this moment, sun Jialiang is sitting in a private plane at the airport.


    He took the satellite phone from Wang Baiqiang next to him. After he finished calling, his eyebrows frowned.


    "Ready to take off."


    Sun Jialiang knocked on his pipe. "If things fail, fly immediately."


    It was Sun Jialiang''s last move to let Shi Shi, an outlaw, go. If he can really deal with Li Fan, then once and for all, he won''t have to leave this a city, but stay to help Wang Baiqiang get the Yellow regiment up again.


    Wang Baiqiang was originally in prison. Sun Jialiang also used all his relationships and spent a lot of money to get him out of prison and let others carry his case in.


    Anyway, Wang Baiqiang is his nephew. Sun Jialiang may have done too many immoral things in his early years, and there are no descendants. Wang Baiqiang is treated as a son.


    "Isn''t the stone very fierce! You can''t make it!"


    Wang Baiqiang was a little angry, "this Li Fan, is he a fairy?"


    "Top 100, you are still young, too impulsive."


    Sun Jialiang sighed and looked at his nephew. This time, he had to take Wang Baiqiang away with him.


    "There are no immortals in this world. However, there are some people who have something we don''t know."


    Sun Jialiang told his nephew, "these people, it''s best not to mess with."


    "But city a is our territory. It''s all your uncle''s hard work!"


    Wang Baiqiang was very unwilling, "brothers are all here... This is our root!"


    "Don''t leave a root for yourself when you come out."


    Sun Jialiang smoked his pipe and quietly reminded Wang Baiqiang, "when you have roots, you should be pulled out and killed."


    "But, but I''m not convinced, uncle!"


    "In this society, we are unconvinced by many things. But even the chairman has to endure some unconvinced things. Only childish children will do things unscrupulously, you know?"


    "Uncle..."


    "Well, stop talking."


    Sun Jialiang waved his hand, "Li Fan is a time bomb. One day in city a, he is a threat to us. As the saying goes, if we keep green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. In another city, we can start again."


    "I... still a little unwilling..."


    Wang Baiqiang is very upset. The foundation he took over from his uncle is going to be destroyed in his own hands!


    "Come on, take a rest and don''t think about it anymore."


    Sun Jialiang is still calm, and he will not be in a good mood if he is always nagged by his nephew.


    "Why doesn''t the plane take off?"


    "Air traffic control."


    Sun Jialiang''s beautiful purser told him, "it should be half an hour before we can almost take off."


    "Contact the airport and urge them."


    Sun Jialiang got a little impatient, "long nights and dreams."

 Chapter 514

    514 talk about cooperation


    "Uncle, are you afraid of that Li Fan?"


    Wang Baiqiang feels a little incredible. This is his uncle, sun Jialiang!


    Who is sun Jialiang, the legendary godfather of a city!


    Even if he retires, his legend is still spreading everywhere on the roads of city a!


    But today, Wang Baiqiang saw and heard with his own eyes that his legendary uncle was afraid of a high school student!


    Uncle... He is old


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the hatch suddenly made a heavy noise.


    Sun Jialiang raised his head. A bodyguard standing behind him also subconsciously pulled out a pistol.


    "What happened?"


    Sun Jialiang frowned and asked.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    The stewardess is obviously a little confused, and I don''t know what happened. The cabin door has been closed. Can''t someone smash the door outside?


    The cabin door of this aircraft is very heavy, and bullets can''t break through. Who is fighting against the cabin door?


    "Bang!"


    The hatch door rang heavily again, and then someone dragged it down!


    Li Fan threw the hatch aside and walked into the cabin.


    Sun Jialiang''s bodyguard shot without hesitation!


    "Bang bang!"


    He fired three shots in a row, but Li Fan just clapped his hands and slapped all three bullets aside.


    A bullet hit the nearby wall, bounced back to the bodyguard''s leg, and shot him to the ground.


    "It''s so small here that it''s not suitable for playing with guns, friend."


    Li Fan kindly reminded the bodyguard, then came over and sat down in front of sun Jialiang.


    "Mr. Sun, let''s talk?"


    Li Fan moved his fingers. "Pour me a coke with ice, thank you."


    There are many good wines on the plane, but Li Fan doesn''t understand these things, so there''s no need to install this B.


    The beautiful stewardess stayed there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Give it to him."


    Sun Jialiang waved, and the stewardess served Li Fan.


    "Li, Li Fan..."


    Although Wang Baiqiang was very tough just now, he didn''t dare to say a word when he saw Li Fan.


    He felt that his legs were a little soft, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak loudly.


    "Xiao Wang, see you again."


    Li Fan picked up the coke and took a sip. "Where are you going in such a hurry? We haven''t had a good chat yet."


    "Li Fan... What do you want..."


    Wang Baiqiang tried to cheer up and asked.


    "Ask me what I''m doing. It''s better to ask you what you want to do first."


    Li Fan gently tapped his fingers on the table, "Mr. Sun, have you crossed the line?"


    "Brother Li, what do you mean by this? I can''t understand it."


    Sun Jialiang asked calmly while smoking, "my nephew and I are planning to go abroad to settle down. I don''t know what brother Li wants me to do?"


    Although he was pretending to be stupid, sun Jialiang was obviously telling Li fan that he had planned to leave city a, probably asking Li Fan to let him go.


    "Mr. Sun, that''s not how games are played."


    Li Fan laughed, "when you feel that you can win, you will fight hard. If you feel that you can''t, you ask your opponent to let you go."


    "Then brother Li thinks how to play the game?"


    "How to play, of course, is up to the rule maker the final say."


    Li Fan looked at Sun Jialiang and reminded him, "but did Mr. Sun forget that you are no longer the maker. Now, you are just a failed player."


    "Brother Li, stay on the front line and see you later."


    Sun Jialiang said slowly, "for my good, but also for your good, do things, don''t be too excellent."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Li Fan clapped his hands gently. "Do you remember this sentence now? When Mr. Sun sent someone to my school, he seemed to have forgotten this."


    "What can I do to make brother Li calm down?"


    Sun Jialiang gently knocked on his pipe. "I''m getting old, too. I just want to live safely."


    "You want to live safely, don''t we? Don''t the students of No. 2 middle school want to?"


    Li Fan sneered, "Mr. Sun, living is a little too selfish?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you."


    Sun Jialiang asked, "brother Li thinks, what''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Yes, just think everyone is no different."


    Li Fan didn''t want to reason with people like sun Jialiang, "since it''s no different, I should put my enemy to death like Mr. Sun."


    Li Fan said, slapping the glass into the table, leaving only one mouth outside.


    Wang Baiqiang''s heart beats fast. This NIMA... Who is it! Is he a monster?


    "Mr. Sun, have you thought of your last words?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I fought with you!"


    Wang Baiqiang jumped up and was knocked unconscious by Li Fan with a finger.


    "Let my nephew go."


    Sun Jialiang slowly put down his pipe, "that''s all I ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanduo looked at him twice, "get out of a city forever."


    "What made you change your mind, brother?"


    Sun Jialiang couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I always look at my mood."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but I have a question for you."


    "You ask."


    People came to the door, sun Jialiang how dare to refuse. If you dare to say no, your head will have to move!


    "What is the relationship between you and Sam?"


    "Sam?"


    Sun Jialiang frowned gently, "that notorious arms dealer?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "I don''t know much about him... The top 100 should have some contact with him. But I reminded the top 100 not to have any contact with such people."


    "That''s intercourse?"


    "Some."


    Sun Jialiang nodded. "This man is a famous arms dealer, and his means are unacceptable. Compared with him, my means are really not worth mentioning."


    "Don''t praise him, don''t praise yourself, say the point."


    Li Fan is too lazy to listen to this.


    "This man has a little business relationship with us."


    Sun Jialiang said, "however, this person seems to be very interested in your affairs recently."


    "Yes, so the Yellow regiment provided him with my information, right?"


    "It should be."


    Sun Jialiang shrugged his shoulders. "We are enemies. It shouldn''t be complicated for the top 100 to sell your information to others, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not complicated. Tell me how to find Sam."


    Li Fan asked a very important question to him.


    "I really can''t help you with this."


    Sun Jialiang said that he could do nothing.


    "You owe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jialiang looked at his fainting nephew, "OK, I can help you lead him out."


    "How to lead?"


    "Arms trade."


    Sun Jialiang reminded Li Fan, "he is a businessman, and he has some special things to sell recently."

 Chapter 515

    515 Presbyterian Church


    "A virus?"


    Li Fan remembers that Sam mentioned this kind of thing to him. ¡Ý


    "It''s not a virus anymore."


    Sun Jialiang said, "it is said that it has been improved. Now it is a medicine called ''demon''."


    "Demon? Angel?"


    These two names are really interesting.


    "Oh, you know angels."


    Sun Jialiang looked at Li Fan more than twice. "I thought you, a high school student, shouldn''t know this."


    "As a high school student, I have beaten the Yellow regiment away."


    Li Fan''s words made sun Jialiang''s face burn a little.


    "Well, maybe you''re not an ordinary high school student."


    Sun Jialiang coughed twice, "Sam''s experiment was successful. He developed a genetic medicine that is cheaper than Angel medicine, and the effect is better, but it has strong side effects. People who use it too much will lose their mind and become a true demon!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan pondered for a moment. It seemed that Sam didn''t get genes from himself, so he turned to other methods to study genetic drugs. Obviously, it is not very successful, so there is the so-called "devil".


    "He wants to sell his goods."


    Sun Jialiang reminded Li Fan, "as long as you want to buy, he will appear."


    "Can I trust you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "My name is sun Jialiang."


    Sun Jialiang pointed to his nose. "I''m a legend in a city. Maybe I''m a jerk, but I always keep my word!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan also doesn''t want ink, grinding chirp can''t do great things!


    "That''s settled. I''ll arrange for you to trade with him."


    Sun Jialiang said, "at that time, I will get you a new identity, an identity that won''t make him suspicious."


    "Do you still have such energy?"


    "The Yellow regiment is just one of my projects."


    Sun Jialiang smiled, "brother, have you heard a word called cunning rabbit three caves?"


    "Come on."


    Li Fan patted sun Jialiang on the shoulder, "this is the last chance. Believe me, even if you escape to hell, I can catch up with you."


    "OK."


    Sun Jialiang is worthy of being the eldest brother. He is very happy, "this time, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    "Deal."


    Li Fan was also very happy. He and sun Jialiang agreed on this.


    He left the plane and couldn''t help asking, "don''t I have to pay for the cabin door?"


    "I bought insurance..."


    Sun Jialiang said helplessly.


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan smiled, "otherwise, I can''t live with my conscience. After all, I''m very kind."


    Sun Jialiang wanted to swear for the first time.


    When Li Fan left the airport, a black Mercedes stopped there, blocking his way.


    The door opened and Liu Xinnan sat inside.


    She waved to Li Fan, and Li Fan sat in the car obediently.


    "Did you come to take me a ride?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan with a smile, but the latter rolled his eyes greatly.


    "You bastard... Do you know what a stupid thing you did!"


    "What''s the matter, my Miss Liu?"


    "What''s the matter? You almost turned the whole a city upside down."


    Liu Xinnan reminded Li Fan, "do you remember the history of this city a, the Yellow regiment?"


    "Yellow regiment? What''s that?"


    Li Fan blinked and began to pretend to be stupid.


    "Just bang!"


    Liu Xinnan said angrily, "do you know how important the Yellow regiment is in city a! Now you have uprooted them, which has no good impact on city a!"


    "Wouldn''t it be good to pull out poisonous tumors like huangyituan?"


    Li Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I''m also a cancer. Do you even want to remove me?"


    Liu Xinnan raised her eyebrows.


    "That depends on your performance, little girl."


    Li Fan winked at her.


    "Fuck you!"


    Liu Xinnan pouted, "you''ve uprooted them. The only effect is that there will be a group of more unscrupulous and immoral guys coming out and dividing up the territory left by these people''s yellow regiment!"


    "Then I''ll clean it up one by one."


    Li Fan said, "someone has to do something, doesn''t he?"


    "In short... City a is really a mess now."


    Liu Xinnan frowned, "look at the trouble you... Caused."


    "Hello, miss, I''m just doing what I should do!"


    Li Fan lowered his voice, "not to mention, it''s the Yellow regiment that provoked me first! In city a, I''ll do whoever provokes me. It''s not negotiable!"


    "Li Fan... I know you''re angry, but there are some things you have to obey the rules."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help but persuade Li Fan, "you''ve alerted the Presbyterian Council by doing this."


    "Presbyterian, what the hell is that?"


    Li Fan has never heard of this.


    "Some big brothers of city a in those days."


    Liu Xinnan took out a bottle of beer from the car refrigerator and handed it to Li Fan. "After they quit, there are still huge network resources. Like people like my father, they quit and couldn''t stay idle, so they made this Presbyterian meeting. The purpose of the Presbyterian meeting is to maintain stability."


    "It''s funny."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "a group of underworld brothers came out to maintain stability?"


    "There is no underworld now, Li Fan."


    Liu Xinnan reminded him, "even if we wander in the dark... We also have our own rules. On weekdays, these people you can''t see at all... But they have the power that even Yang ruining and I have to fear three points. These people are staring at you. If you are unscrupulous, I really can''t protect you."


    "Why did Miss Liu protect me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I have been protecting you."


    "Hum, we use each other!"


    Liu Xinnan said unhappily, "it''s not good for me if you fall down. So, even for the two of us, you should stop recently and don''t fall into the hands of the Presbyterian."


    "I''m a little curious about this Presbyterian."


    "Can you stop a little? I beg you!"


    "Well, I try not to cause trouble."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Did you drive all the way here just to scold me?"


    "Of course not, I don''t have this leisure."


    Liu Xinnan kept the last sentence in her heart, although she really wanted to see you.


    But she wouldn''t say such words!


    "The Presbyterian Council wants to see you."


    Liu Xinnan said something, "so I came to pick you up."


    "You see, I''m a student and I have to take classes."


    Li Fan stood up and said, "let your Presbyterian Council wait for me to go after school."


    "Hey! They won''t wait at all!"


    Liu Xinnan had a headache angrily and rubbed his temples. "My uncle, can you make me feel better... Just go to see a few people, what''s wrong?"


    "This is a matter of principle."


    "I''ll invest onemillion yuan in your company for free."


    "Deal."

 Chapter 516

    516 eight bulls


    Li Fan happily reached a consensus with Liu Xinnan, who drove the car and pulled him all the way back to the city center.


    At present, the spring rain is like Su, and the sky has been raining with plum rains.


    This Mercedes Benz 35o is driving slowly on the road. It is obviously a big lady of the underworld, but she abides by the traffic rules very much. The limit on the road is 60, and the car has been driving at 59.


    "Don''t you say you''re in a hurry? Why can''t I see it at all?"


    Li Fan looked at the slow car and couldn''t help asking.


    "I am a law-abiding citizen."


    Liu Xinnan said very seriously.


    "Yes, you can do all the dirty work."


    "You can die if you don''t complain?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan with a smile, "my Miss Liu, is there no one around you who tells you the truth?"


    "Bother you!"


    Liu Xinnan curled her lips and didn''t want to talk to Li Fan.


    This guy is so annoying every time! Talking to him is like having a hard time with yourself.


    The car slowly drove to the front of the Empire State Building and stopped.


    The Empire State building is the tallest and largest building in city A. People who can come here are really either rich or expensive. They are all dignitaries in city A.


    Li Fan also came to the Empire State Building for the first time. He didn''t expect that those retired Mafia leaders would take this place as a base.


    These guys have a natural and unrestrained life!


    "Be careful when you see the elders."


    Liu Xinnan told Wan, "don''t confront them, okay?"


    "Look at my mood."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, and Liu Xinnan immediately stared at him.


    "OK, I try to be calm."


    Li Fan promised to come down first, and the rest of the things will be discussed after seeing each other.


    "Very good."


    Liu Xinnan breathed a little relieved, "keep this attitude, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, I''ll thank you."


    Liu Xinnan bows to Li Fan.


    "It''s like worshipping gods."


    "No, it''s ancestor worship."


    Liu Xinnan seems to have no choice but to take Li Fan, but there is really no way to take Li Fan, because Li Fan is special in her heart.


    "Come up... Remember, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Xinnan repeatedly reminded Li fan that Li Fan rubbed his ears, "you see, my ears are going to cocoon."


    "Virtue."


    Liu Xinnan took Li Fan all the way to the 120th floor.


    The Empire State building has a total of 120 floors. The top floor is different from the bottom. There is a beautiful room inside. The decoration is a little antique, carved beams and painted buildings, which makes Li Fan feel like he has come to the ancient courtyard.


    Here, surrounded by a group of old men, the youngest one is about 50, and the old one is white headed. Li Fan feels that he may not even have sexual ability.


    "Sit down."


    One of them, a white old man in a Chinese tunic, sat in the center. He crossed his hands and pressed his elbows on the table. After seeing Li Fan and Liu Xinnan coming in, he seemed to see two flies coming in, with a little disgust in his eyes.


    Behind him stood several bodyguards in black suits, each of whom was an elite.


    Li Fan felt murderous from them. These people should all have murder cases in their hands, without a good fault.


    Li Fan felt that his existence was like an ant in the eyes of the white old man.


    There are eight people in the Presbyterian Church, all of whom were once famous bosses in city A. But the white old man is obviously the best of them. He sat there with a strong aura. No matter who he is, sitting beside him looks very small.


    "Young and brave."


    The old man still crossed his hands, didn''t look at Li Fan, and didn''t know if he was talking to him.


    "Old man, are you talking about me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "When I was a child, I had a dog."


    The old man did not answer Li Fan, but continued, "this dog looks very cute, that''s right. It met me on the road and wagged its tail at me. Therefore, I took it home with pity. However, it is disobedient, very disobedient."


    The old man continued, "he likes to pee in my house and bite my things. I can''t control him. This dog is too disobedient. So I can only kill him."


    "Are you comparing me to a dog?"


    The old man''s eyes finally fell on Li Fan. "You''re mistaken. That dog is much cuter than you."


    "Miss Liu, you heard it."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s not that I don''t give you face."


    Liu Xinnan became nervous. Li Fan was a smooth donkey! You can follow him anyway. Once you want to go against him... I can''t imagine!


    Kingship and wealth, this man is the elder of the Presbyterian Council! Compared with this old man, sun Jialiang''s a-city legend is not worth mentioning at all! In city a, there are only three groups, the red dragon Association, the Yellow regiment and the pioneer army.


    But the most powerful guild in China is the Dragon hall.


    Many gangsters like tattoos. But not everyone can tattoo dragon patterns, only dragon hall can.


    This dragon hall has been the king of China for nearly a century. Finally, in the years of eliminating pornography and mafia, dragon hall began to transform from a Mafia to a group company.


    But even so, the influence of Longtang in the Chinese underworld is still a heavyweight.


    Wang quanfugui was a cadre of Longtang. In those days, he parachuted into city a with a group of people and wiped out all the Mafia in city A.


    Later, the kingship and wealth retreated to the second tier, and his three younger brothers began to mix out, slowly emerged, and became three top figures in city A.


    So even if sun Jialiang came, he had to respectfully give a glass of wine to the royal power and wealth and call big brother.


    "Old man, what''s your name?"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, all the bodyguards in the hall pulled out pistols and pointed their guns at Li Fan.


    A total of ten bodyguards, ten guns, all pointing at Li Fan, Liu Xinnan unprecedented tension.


    "Xi... Please don''t do this..."


    Liu Xinnan wanted to stop all this, but the royal power and wealth smiled.


    "Why, are you worried about your little boyfriend?"


    He said slowly, "don''t worry, I just want him to understand what rules are."


    "I''m not worried about him..."


    Liu Xinnan looked embarrassed, "I''m worried about you..."


    "Ho ho!"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, she used to be very clever. How can she become stupid now? You can''t do this. How can you manage the red dragon club for your father?"


    With that, his eyes fell on Li Fan again, "little friend, you have only two choices now."


    =========================


    Sorry, there is something wrong with the manuscript. Today''s update is a little late~

 Chapter 517

    517 red dragon will be in charge


    "Children, you have only two choices."


    Wang quanfugui looked at Li Fan and slowly stretched out two fingers, as if giving Li Fan an ultimatum.


    "The first way, take your people and get out of city a forever."


    "What about the second way?"


    "Death."


    Ten bodyguards seem to pull the trigger at any time.


    "The story seems interesting."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "since you''ve got me so much, you might as well let these gunmen shoot, how about it?"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Royalty and wealth laughed, "believe me, I''ve killed more people in my life than you know."


    "Ah, how awesome!"


    Li Fan gently clapped his hands, "I''m almost scared to pee."


    "It seems that you don''t believe it."


    The royal power and wealth gently knocked on the table, and a bodyguard immediately lowered the pistol and shot Li Fan in the leg!


    This shot is a lesson!


    The bodyguard pulled the trigger, but Li Fan directly stretched out his hand and copied the bullet in his hand!


    He pinched the bullet with his index finger and thumb, stared at the bullet, and seemed to say casually, "this little thing costs only a few cents, but it can take human life. In other words, a human life is only a few cents, right?"


    What Li Fan did shocked the kingship and wealth.


    "Are you... A fighter?"


    After all, he is a person who has experienced all kinds of storms, and he also knows the name of fighter.


    "Ah, old man, I know a lot."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the bullet flew out, directly breaking the calf of the bodyguard who shot just now.


    He snorted stiffly and fell to his knees.


    The rest of the bodyguards didn''t wait for orders, and hurriedly shot at Li Fan, trying to beat Li Fan into a sieve!


    But Li Fan just sat there, his anger turned over, and directly bounced these bullets out.


    All the bullets returned the same way, shot back at the bodyguards and knocked them down.


    "Sorry, if you want to deal with me, I''m afraid you have to change some bodyguards."


    Li Fan told the king, "these people are not professional enough."


    "If you are a fighter, you should not intervene in the affairs of the underworld!"


    The royal power and wealth pinched their fingers, "you didn''t even obey the rules of the fighter!"


    "I''m a little wayward."


    Li Fan said, "I don''t like to abide by the rules set by others."


    "Boy, I''ve seen a lot of people like you in my life."


    Kingship and wealth have seen some aspects of the world. Looking at his men lying on the ground, he was not afraid except for some surprise.


    "If you continue to make such an unbridled noise, someone will punish you."


    "You know our business very well."


    Li fanduo looked at the royal power and wealth for two eyes, "but who will punish me? Royal guards?"


    "Since you know, don''t be smart."


    Wang quanfugui warned Li Fan, "I have some relationship with a thousand households of the royal guards. If you continue to make such a fuss, I''m afraid that you will be imprisoned in the royal guards before long."


    "Do you particularly like threatening people?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked, "I''ve lived all my life, killed many people, and worked as many masters, so I think I''m particularly great, right? So, when you talk to anyone, it''s this lofty tone. Why do you have more JB than others?"


    "Misfortune comes out of the mouth!"


    The veins on the face of the king''s power and wealth jumped up, "even if you can kill me now, I can guarantee that you will not live for three days. There will be countless people who want to kill you and send you down to accompany me."


    "That''s the point."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger and shook it, "but many people wanted me to die long before you. It''s really an honor for a high school student to get so much attention, which shows that what I do may be really excellent, isn''t it?"


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy, but you."


    Li Fan stood up and walked up to the royal power and wealth, "what Presbyterian meeting is really funny! You guys really think of yourself as the patron saint of this city? You are just defending your own interests, a bunch of fools!"


    Li Fan is the most annoying person who is high up every day and pretends to be B when he has nothing to do!


    "Tell you, don''t mess with me. This time, it''s just a warning. Next time, I''ll let him disappear!"


    Li Fan said, slapping his palm on the huge conference table.


    The two meter long conference table directly broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "You challenged authority."


    It seems that royalty and wealth didn''t intend to forget like this, "this thing will not end."


    "All right."


    Li Fan grabbed his hand on the neck of the royal power and wealth, "it seems that there is nothing to discuss. After going down, remember to find some ghosts and let them avenge you."


    With that, Li Fan was about to break the old guy''s neck.


    Liu Xinnan hurriedly pulled Li Fan, "Li Fan, don''t be impulsive... This man can''t be killed..."


    "Miss Liu, and all the old men here."


    Li Fan held the royal power and wealth in one hand, lifted him into the air, and then looked around for a week, "maybe you think I''m a high school student... Or, I''m a good man, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke.


    Li Fan looked into Liu Xinnan''s eyes, "Miss Liu, what do you think of me? A good man?"


    "Hum... If you are a good person... There are no bad people in this world."


    Liu Xinnan curled her lips, but let her mood stabilize.


    "However, this person really can''t be killed... If you kill him, you will only make yourself more troublesome... There will really be more and more people chasing you and disturbing your life."


    "She... Is right..."


    The royal power, rich and noble, flushed with anger, still said to Li Fan, "now... Put me down... I... As long as you have one... Arm..."


    "Jam!"


    Li Fan directly pinched his neck and threw this guy aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan''s eyebrows frowned. She suddenly pulled out a delicate small pistol from her latest LV bag and shot all the elders at once, killing them all.


    Including those bodyguards, Liu Xinnan did not hesitate at all and sent them all to God.


    Li Fan was stunned. I wiped it. What happened?


    "You stupid..."


    Liu Xinnan put the gun back into his bag. "Do you think what you do is very smart! Asshole! Hurry up, I''ll clean up here!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll make excuses."


    Liu Xinnan waved, "don''t worry about me, don''t forget, I''m in charge of the red dragon club!"

 Chapter 518

    518 east window affairs


    A city has ushered in a terrible turbulence!


    The Presbyterian Church, which has been secretly holding the balance of city a, was held upside down by others!


    Overnight, really overnight, the Presbyterian Church was completely destroyed!


    The eight elders, including royalty and wealth, all died. ¡Ý ¡Ü not only city a is shocked, but even the Dragon hall is disturbed!


    Although Wang quanfugui has retired, he is also a cadre of Longtang.


    However, Liu Xinnan has carefully covered up the evidence and pushed the matter to some fugitives who can''t be found at all.


    That''s all she can do.


    Liu Xinnan sat in the western restaurant, holding a glass of wine, and after explaining something with her mobile phone, she leaned back in her chair and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I''m so busy..."


    She gently rubbed her temples, "damn Li Fan... Caused me so much trouble..."


    "How much trouble is that? Can you talk about it?"


    A handsome man in a white suit came in. He was greasy and smiling at Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan immediately frowned, and the bodyguard behind her also pulled out a pistol.


    "Who let you in?"


    No one else came in, but Yang ruining, the leader of the pioneer army.


    "Sorry, very period."


    Yang ruining waved his hand, and the other two bodyguards around Liu Xinnan suddenly turned the muzzle, one aimed at Liu Xinnan''s bodyguard, and the other aimed at Liu Xinnan.


    "So I''m sorry to use your people for the time being."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Xinnan asked, "are you crazy?"


    "Sorry, my former fiancee."


    Yang ruining sat opposite Liu Xinnan and asked the waiter next to him to pour himself a glass of wine.


    "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Xinnan kept calm and just looked at Yang ruining.


    "Of course I know. I''m helping you."


    Yang ruining smiled, "you have to thank me. If someone else had changed, you might have cramped and scratched your bones."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Miss Liu, you have eight important human lives on your back."


    "Yang ruining, are you scaring me?"


    Liu Xinnan sneered, "blame the death of the Presbyterian on a weak woman of mine? It''s really powerful, which makes the little woman admire."


    "Anyway, first cooperate with our investigation."


    "What qualifications do you have to investigate me?"


    "Yes, I''m not qualified, but did you see this?"


    Yang ruining took out a token from his arms and gave Liu Xinnan a look.


    The token is printed with the Rune of a dragon.


    "Dragon hall order..."


    Liu Xinnan was surprised.


    "Yes, the people of dragon hall have come. They appointed me to investigate this matter."


    Yang ruining said with a smile, "so it''s good for everyone to accept my investigation. If it''s really like what you said, you''re innocent, and I won''t embarrass you for the sake of being friends."


    "I want to see my father."


    Liu Xinnan frowned.


    "Sorry, uncle is visiting the Dragon hall now."


    Yang ruining shrugged, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan felt a little bad. The people in Longtang even controlled their father!


    It seems that they are determined to clean up themselves!


    Liu Xinnan reached out and touched the mobile phone on the table. Yang ruining first reached out and put Liu Xinnan''s mobile phone away.


    "Who do you want to inform? Nannan, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Yang ruining stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket, "before you make a clear investigation, you can only wronged. First stay in the place I arranged for you for a few days."


    "Are you going to imprison me?"


    Liu Xinnan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "How can I? How can I have the courage to imprison Miss Liu?"


    Yang ruining kept a smile on his face, "come on, please take Miss Liu away."


    "Yes!"


    Two big men came over and wanted to take Liu Xinnan away.


    "All stop,"


    Liu Xinnan stretched out his hand and stopped them. "There''s no need to be rude. I''ll go by myself."


    Liu Xinnan stood up by herself, tidied up her clothes, and followed the two men outside. When passing by Yang ruining, Liu Xinnan specially said, "Yang Dashao, I see how long you can be proud."


    "We are not enemies, why do we do this?"


    Yang ruining took a sip of red wine. "Your taste is a little low recently."


    "Hum, we''ll see."


    Liu Xinnan was taken away. Blindfolded, she was sent to a room where she didn''t know where and locked up.


    Liu Xinnan took off her blindfold and looked at the luxurious room in front of her. The layout of the room is like a six-star Hotel, the windows around are sealed, and the electronic ventilation fan on the wall is slowly rotating.


    In the room, two women stood motionless, like sculptures.


    Liu Xinnan knew that these two people came to spy on her. They should be female bodyguards.


    "Nan Nan, you see, we are destined to meet again so soon."


    Yang ruining sat opposite Liu Xinnan, playing with a gilded desert eagle in his hand.


    "Do you think this pistol is very beautiful? Sometimes, these things are not like murder weapons, but more like a work of art."


    "What are you trying to say? Hurry up and don''t hesitate."


    "Some works of art can kill people, right?"


    Yang ruining didn''t directly answer Liu Xinnan''s words, "sometimes, you look like a work of art. But ah, your work of art, when fierce, is really terrible."


    "Play charades, OK."


    Liu Xinnan smiled, "let''s play. Anyway, I''m here, and I''m bored. Just play."


    "Play?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Xinnan said bluntly, "anyway, you don''t have evidence, and you can''t keep me imprisoned like this. We Liu family also have some contacts in Longtang. In this limited time, let''s have fun."


    "Do you think I have no evidence?"


    Yang ruining sneered, "Nannan, you have done such a big thing, how can you have no flaws at all. I can persuade you now, but also for your own good. We have known each other for so long, and I also treat you as my family."


    "Ouch, it''s really touching."


    Liu Xinnan also wore a smile. With her smile, the two female bodyguards beside her were jealous. This woman is so beautiful!


    "I didn''t expect that young Yang could care so much about a woman."


    "You don''t have to satirize me. I really care about you. Don''t ask you to understand in your heart, just ask you to be happy."


    "Let me out, and I''ll be happy."


    "This can''t be done."


    "Then let me call the head office?"


    "Call, contact who, Li Fan?"

 Chapter 519

    519 work together


    Yang ruining laughed, "my eldest daughter, you really love Li Fan. At this time, you are still thinking of him."


    "You think too much."


    Liu Xinnan kept calm, "I just want to give orders to the people in the company. If the boss disappears, I''ll always tell him, or I''ll be treated as a roll of money and run away."


    "Don''t worry, the people in the Dragon hall have helped arrange the red dragon club. If Nan Nan is really innocent, then naturally let you go back and run your red dragon club, and everything will be the same. If you are found to be a traitor... I''m afraid that even if I had the friendship in those days, I can''t save the young lady who has changed her heart now."


    "Yang ruining, don''t do this."


    Liu Xinnan wouldn''t be so afraid of Yang ruining. "If you have the ability, you can check it! Anyway, I''m innocent, and you can''t find any results!"


    "Nan Nan, I like your confident appearance."


    Yang ruining patted his hands gently. "It''s just that sometimes you can''t be too confident... Remember the ten bodyguards of the Presbyterian Council. One of them has a hard life. He is in a coma now. When he wakes up, the truth will come out naturally."


    "Frighten me?"


    Liu Xinnan was not moved at all. "His life and death have a relationship with Miss Ben."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you say it, nor if I say it."


    Yang ruining slowly stood up. "When he wakes up, he will know everything."


    "OK, then wait slowly."


    Liu Xinnan said it didn''t matter.


    "Then I won''t talk to you more. Stay here well. If you have any requirements, just ask your two maids."


    "OK, my request is that you leave quickly."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes. "The farther away, the better. It''s annoying to see you."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Yang ruining didn''t stay much. "Let''s wait and see."


    Yang ruining lifted his feet out of the room, while Liu Xinnan sat in the room, seemingly careless, but his heart was a little anxious.


    If the bodyguard really wakes up, he and Li Fan will be finished. But now she has no way to send information to Li Fan. She is locked up in this place, and there is no link to external communication at all.


    What should I do now... Liu Xinnan had no idea for the first time.


    At the same time, Li Fan received a call from Ling Tian just after school.


    "Boss, I have a message. Do you want to know?"


    "What news?"


    Li Fan is driving Lin Yuexian to the company. He holds the handlebar with both hands and asks Lin Yuexian to hold the mobile phone for him.


    "News from Liu Xinnan."


    Ling Tian came straight to the point, and Li Fan frowned gently. He didn''t know what Ling Tian was talking about.


    Liu Xinnan is a good sister of the red dragon group. What can her news have to do with herself?


    "Now Miss Liu is not as good as before."


    Ling Tian has its own unique source of information, "she has been locked up by Yang ruining... I''m afraid that before long, your partner will disappear in city A."


    "It''s impossible. She is also in charge of the red dragon club anyway."


    Li Fan felt a little incredible, "and her father also has some energy in a city. How dare Yang ruining attack her?"


    "It is said that she annihilated the Presbyterian Church in city a... this angered the largest underworld force in China, Longtang."


    Ling Tian''s words made Li Fan more and more frightened, "once we get the exact evidence, the people of the Dragon hall should start with her."


    Li Fan felt his head buzzing. He shouldn''t have left Liu Xinnan there at that time!


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Well... Forgive my incompetence..."


    Ling Tian sighed, "Yang ruining did a good job of confidentiality, and my eyeliner didn''t find out the whereabouts of the other party."


    "City a is so big, I must find out Liu Xinnan!"


    It had nothing to do with Liu Xinnan, but she was involved in it! Li Fan must not let her carry the pot for herself. She must find a way to save Liu Xinnan.


    "In the short term, it should not be against her."


    Ling Tian told Li Fan, "otherwise, she wouldn''t be locked up... But our time is limited, I guess it''s only three or two days..."


    "I see. What about Yang ruining? Where is he now?"


    "He''s smart enough to hide his tracks."


    Ling Tian''s answer made Li Fan''s heart sink a little.


    Li Fan nodded, "wait for me in the company, and I''ll let Xiao Siyan go there."


    If you want to find Liu Xinnan, you can''t rely on your own strength. You must let your brothers go together.


    It is obviously too late to find the Phoenix King in such a short time. This Phoenix King is independent. If he wants information and intelligence from him, he must come to him. Besides, there is no way to contact this guy.


    "Something wrong?"


    Lin Yuexian is smart and has heard some clues.


    "Well, Liu Xinnan, she is under house arrest."


    Li Fan told her truthfully, "she and I are still some friends. I can''t watch her be killed."


    "Will such a noble daughter be under house arrest?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised, but soon asked, "you don''t know where she is locked up, do you?"


    "Yes, this is very important."


    Li Fan rode his bike, a little heavy. "If she dies, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yuexian patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "when, don''t forget, there are our brothers around you!"


    "You are clearly a sister, how can you call yourself a brother."


    "Oh, that''s what I mean... Don''t exclude me this time, will you?"


    "Well, count you in."


    Li Fan laughed, "anyway, this time it''s not a crime, it''s saving people. You can participate."


    "Hum, you know you sometimes commit crimes!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "I thought you didn''t know it!"


    "I''m a little thick skinned, but it''s not shameless."


    Li Fan said, "hold me tight, I''ll add."


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian hugged Li Fan tightly and put her face on his back. In this way, Lin Yuexian has a sense of security.


    It''s best to keep it up.


    Lin Yuexian especially hopes that they can ride like this all the time and never stop.


    But the better the ideal, the crueler the reality.


    Li Fan rode very fast. Within 20 minutes, they came to the small earth building.


    The security guards have also gone to work. They stand under the small building and follow Guan Wenbao in training.


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang also followed Guan Wenbao to practice martial arts. They played with knives very smoothly. However, Guan Wenbao was obviously more strict in their training than others!


    These two people were sweating like rain. Li Fan waved, "you continue, I''ll go upstairs and take others to a meeting."

 Chapter 520

    52o rescue plan


    Li Fan is sitting on the boss'' chair in his small office. ¨R


    A place of ten square meters is crowded with many people. Huang Lei could only squat in the corner and listen to the excitement.


    Ling Tian and Bai Linluo are discussing something. They are both Li Fan''s top soldiers. At this time, it is time for them to give advice for Li Fan!


    But these two people are a little bit scratchy. In such a big city, find someone... Get money in the sea!


    "City a says it''s big or small. It''s really difficult to find someone."


    Lin Yuexian took her eyes back from the computer screen and said, "I''ve checked some places from city a... I think since I''m shutting down a daughter and don''t want to be stiff, I won''t find some suburban basements or anything. It''s the so-called big hidden in the city, they will definitely hide in the city, and it must be a very prosperous place."


    "Yes, to the point."


    Ling Tian and Bai Linluo also thought of this, "but Yang ruining''s family is big, and it''s not easy to find a hotel."


    "It''s not easy, but it must not arouse the suspicion of others."


    Lin Yuexian showed several hotels under Yang ruining''s name.


    "These are the hotels that are of a higher grade and under the management of Yang ruining. However, these hotels are too publicity, and there are so many guests. If they lock a big living man in, I think they will be detected in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Tian and Bai Linluo looked at each other.


    "So I judge that there is only one place suitable for the eldest miss of the Guan Liu family."


    Lin Yuexian opened a picture with the Empire State Building on it.


    "Empire State building?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "It''s really possible."


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Bai Linluo slapped his head severely, and Ling Tian also pinched himself secretly.


    Both of them were a little upset. Why didn''t they think of such a thing?


    "Don''t blame yourself, both of you. Lin Yuexian''s IQ is higher than Einstein''s. she really wants to study something seriously, which is still very good."


    Li Fan''s explanation made the two more sad.


    "However, it does not rule out the possibility of being in other places."


    Ling Tian is a very conservative person. He thinks in a comprehensive way and likes to leave a way for himself.


    "If you go in rashly, you will not only not find Lin Yuexian, but also startle the snake."


    He said, "we should think of a panacea and contact Liu Xinnan first."


    "Well, that''s reasonable."


    Li Fan said, stood up, and his body began to change. Heteromorphic bone replacement enables Li Fan to change his shape at any time.


    "I''ll take part in this plan."


    He changed his appearance, so he wouldn''t reveal his secrets. After all, he is now in city a, and he is indeed a man of fame.


    "I want to participate in such an interesting thing!"


    Xia Yi is walking back from the outside with a sword.


    She likes to go out to practice swordsmanship every day. When she comes back, she happens to catch up with Li Fan and their meeting.


    "Forget it, junior sister..."


    Li Fan quickly rejected Xia Yi''s curiosity, "this thing is more dangerous, and the little elder martial sister is not rich in social experience, so it''s easy to go wrong."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m disgusted..."


    Xia Yi pouted a little unhappily, and Li Fan hurriedly comforted her, "no, no, little elder martial sister is the best..."


    "She''s the best. What about me?"


    Lin Yuexian is not happy to be around.


    "You are the smartest and most considerate! You are all very important to me!"


    Li Fan hurriedly added.


    "Oh, both of them are good, so I''m a freeloader?"


    Yin Xiaoru sat on the next window. The little girl was playing with a magic cube. Hearing Li Fan say so, she was directly unhappy.


    "No, no! You''re all very important to me! You see, I can''t even say a word, and I''m not very good at doing things. If I didn''t have a few sisters'' help, how could I get here today!"


    Seeing that several girls showed a satisfied look, Li Fan wiped a cold sweat.


    This NIMA... It''s terrible.


    Sure enough, it''s no joke to say that three women play a play.


    "Seriously, I really want to help you, junior brother."


    Xia Yi immediately explained, "after I arrived here, I just ate yours and used yours, but I didn''t help. I''ve always felt guilty."


    "Didn''t you arrange elder martial sister Xia and Lao Guan to escort them a while ago?"


    "Escort, you also paid me... This is work, not friendship."


    Xia Yi said very seriously.


    "Then I''ll help you, too."


    Yin Xiaoru also joined in the fun, "with my help, it''s not easy for you to find someone to come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little scratchy. So many women join in the fun. How can this play go on?


    "I''ll arrange it."


    At this time, Bai Linluo waved. He pushed his glasses and his brain began to move.


    It''s like there are many gears running, pushing everything on the right track.


    "I have an idea."


    When Bai Linluo was thinking about this, his mind turned very fast! Even Lin Yuexian can''t compare with him.


    "OK... Almost, you listen to my arrangement..."


    Bai Linluo began to assign tasks, and Li Fan and them listened carefully.


    Because of the urgency of time, they began to carry out the task the next day.


    "To enter the Empire State Building, you must go through the identification of the security guard."


    Ling Tian drove for Li Fan. The two of them sat in a very ordinary black Camry and stared at the Empire State building. Everything is going on as Bai Linluo said, and the task of saving Liu Xinnan continues. Because I don''t know which floor Liu Xinnan is locked up on, Bai Linluo plans to let Li Fan start from the inside.


    "Well, the time is estimated to be about the same."


    Li Fan waited. Soon, a sweeper came out of the inside and went to a small square outside, as if smoking.


    When it''s time for lunch break, these people also come out to have a rest.


    Ling Tian pointed at the communicator and gave a direct command.


    "Ready for action."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    In the sight of Li Fan, Xia Yi, dressed in clean jeans, walked to the sweeper who was about 30 years old.


    Such a beautiful little girl immediately attracted the attention of the sweeper.


    "Excuse me... Sir, which way is the science and technology building going?"


    Xia Yi also speaks with a little foreign accent and pretends to be like that. It''s Li Fan''s first time to show that Xia Yi really has a talent for acting.


    "It''s next to you. Well, I''ll take you."


    During the lunch break, the sweeper simply decided to take Xia Yi to the science and technology building.


    For a little beauty like Xia Yi, most men will be willing to help enthusiastically.


    "OK, the fish has been hooked."


    Ling Tian saw this scene and said.

 Chapter 521

    521 deep into the Empire State Building


    "Sir... You work in the Empire State Building..."


    Xia Yi asked the sweeper curiously as she walked.


    "I''ve seen it in the tourism strategy... The Empire State building looks very powerful..."


    "Ah, it can be regarded as the landmark building of city A."


    The sweeper is willing to talk to Xia Yi more. The girl''s speech is really gentle and comfortable. Unlike the woman in my family, she talks like a firecracker!


    "That''s great... Are you busy working in the Empire State building? Is there any pressure? I heard that there are always some ghosts and gods in the hotel... Are there any strange things happening in you?"


    Xia Yi let out a little girl''s curiosity. The sweeper was also unprepared for a little girl, and casually said, "busy must be a little busy. The management of the Empire State building is very strict. The pressure is good. Work, who hasn''t had a little pressure."


    The sweeper touched his chin and muttered, "speaking of this strange thing... I didn''t encounter it, but Lao Zheng muttered to me yesterday... He said that he was responsible for the 108 floor. I don''t know what happened, and he hasn''t been allowed to go recently. Lao Zheng thought the building was going to fire him, which scared him to death, haha!"


    "I really want to go in and have a look when I have a chance."


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. This sweeper, his words are too good. Sure enough, it''s Xia Yi. Elder martial sister Xia is beautiful, kind and gives people a sense of security,


    If you want to remove anyone''s defense in the future, let elder martial sister Xia go out.


    "Little girl, this is the science and technology building."


    The sweeper sent Xia Yi to the place, "add a wechat. I can be a tour guide or something if you play here."


    "Good."


    Xia Yi smiled sweetly, and the sweeper''s heart was about to fly.


    But when he lowered his head to take the mobile phone, Xia Yi suddenly stepped aside, and then hit his neck with a knife.


    The sweeper immediately fainted and was held by Xia Yi.


    "It''s done."


    As Xia Yi''s voice fell, Guan Wenbao came out of the nearby corner, picked up the sweeper and took him to the deserted hut.


    The sweeper''s clothes were stripped off. At the same time, Yin Xiaoru, who participated in the action, was also ready to apply a facial mask to the sweeper''s face.


    Soon, the facial mask solidified, and Yin Xiaoru slowly took off the facial mask.


    Li Fan just walked into the small room and saw Yin Xiaoru take down the facial mask.


    "Ah, I always thought you were tearing off your face as a human skin mask!"


    "Are you disgusting!"


    Yin Xiaoru rolled her eyes. "I''ve never heard what you said!"


    She carefully held the facial mask and walked towards Li Fan. "This is my master''s ancestral secret recipe, which fits perfectly with the skin without any side effects. After all, girls'' skin is very important!"


    With that, she carefully pasted this facial mask for Li Fan.


    I don''t know whether Yin Xiaoru''s hands are cold or whether the facial mask itself is very cold. Li Fan only feels icy on his face and a little comfortable.


    "Okay."


    Carefully touched Li Fan''s face for a while, Yin Xiaoru clapped her hands with satisfaction. Xia Yi watched beside, and couldn''t help clapping her hands and exclaiming, "Wow, it really seems..."


    There was a mirror next to it. Li Fan glanced at it. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as the sweeper before.


    "Good craftsmanship, worthy of being a flying cat."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but exclaim, "I used to say you were wrong, but now I see that you really have some skills!"


    "Hum, my aunt still praises you!"


    Although she said so, she seemed very happy.


    "Well, everything goes according to the plan."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, and at the same time, his body shook a few times, and his muscles began to change again. In the blink of an eye, he became as tall as the sweeper. Basically, outsiders see no difference.


    "This is an ID card."


    Yin Xiaoru held the ID card of the cleaner in her hand. "Their time to work in the afternoon is 1:20. We still have some time, so we can plan again."


    "The plan is in my heart, so I don''t need to repeat it."


    Li Fan said, "if it doesn''t succeed, I''ll storm in."


    "Younger martial brother, Ling Tian means to try not to startle the snake."


    Xia Yi also kindly reminded Li Fan, "in case someone is not locked in the Empire State Building, this will disturb the other party, and it is likely that they will never be found again..."


    "Well, I try to be careful."


    Li Fan put his ID card into his pocket and looked at the time.


    "Xiao Ru, 108 floors, you remember to meet me outside the window."


    "I see. It''s really ink."


    Yin Xiaoru waved her hand.


    "Well, I''m out. Everything goes according to plan."


    Li Fan tidied up his clothes and left the small room.


    He casually walked into the Empire State Building and swiped his ID card when passing the security gate.


    This ID card is no problem. Li Fan now looks exactly like a sweeper.


    He walked safely through the security gate and entered the Empire State building.


    Although I have been to the Empire State Building once, this place is too big. It is easy to get lost if Lingtian doesn''t guide me in the headset.


    At this time, Li Fan is wearing a pair of contact lenses, which are connected to Lingtian''s computer through a wireless transmitter. He can see everything Li Fan sees on the screen.


    "On the right, there is an employee elevator."


    Ling Tian instructed Li Fan in the headset, "you can enter with your ID card, but your ID card can only reach the 70th floor."


    Li Fan didn''t say a word. He silently swiped his card and entered the employee elevator.


    Li Fan behaves very freely. He can''t let his identity show any flaws. Even to save Liu Xinnan, Li Fan didn''t want to involve an ordinary person to lose his job.


    He went up to the 70th floor in one breath, and then continued to follow Ling Tian''s instructions and walked into the utility room.


    Here, Li Fan took off his clothes.


    The authority of this cleaner is only up to the 70th floor. If he doesn''t say anything, it won''t have any effect. He just used the identity of a cleaner to enter the Empire State building.


    Cameras are everywhere in the Empire State Building, but it''s not difficult for Li Fan.


    Before he came out, he had already made a secret signal.


    "OK, leave it to me."


    Ling Tianxia gave the order, and Huang Lei, who was wearing a cotton padded suit, was already standing on the side of the switch in this community.


    He took the instrument Ling Tian gave him in his hand and pasted it directly on the electric box.


    This is a high-tech equipment brought back by Lingtian from abroad. After it is pasted, it can generate a special signal to disable the power supply equipment for ten minutes.


    The Empire State building is out of power, but there is a perfect standby power supply in such places.


    "After two minutes, the standby power supply will start."


    Ling Tian told Li Fan, "you only have two minutes."


    "Enough."


    Li Fan went out of the utility room. He corrected his appearance and turned into another look. At the same time, he threw the cleaner''s clothes and ID card out of the window.

 Chapter 522

    522 plan changed


    There is Yin Xiaoru''s help outside, and these things have to be returned to their original owners.


    Meanwhile, Li Fan continued to act. He was as moved as a rabbit, and his whole body was as fast as lightning, bringing out the black shadow, and directly plunged into the stairwell!


    In two minutes, a master can do a lot of things! Li Fan had climbed more than 30 floors and reached 108 floors in only 30 seconds.


    On this floor, as he expected, the door of the stairwell was locked.


    Li Fan shook the door lock with a flick of his palm and swept into the 108 floors.


    At intervals along the corridor, a bodyguard in a black suit stood. Obviously, this place is under martial law!


    But it was all in Li Fan''s calculation. He quickly turned into a shadow and flashed through the corridor.


    Every time a person passed by, Li Fan''s crane fell on their acupoints, making them faint temporarily. At the same time, Li Fan''s Qi stayed in their bodies, locked their meridians, and made them stand where they were even if they fainted.


    When they wake up, they won''t notice anything strange. And Li fan controlled the time. Everyone would be unconscious for twoorthree minutes.


    This is Li Fan''s Qihuang fist, which is used on ordinary people, but it is also a last resort.


    Time is very tight. Li Fan took care of all the bodyguards in 30 seconds, and then began to search the rooms here one by one.


    When he pushed away the tenth room, Li Fan finally saw Liu Xinnan!


    The girl is sitting lazily on the sand, facing the big TV in front of her, playing PS4.


    And two female bodyguards stood beside, Li Fan''s hand was like lightning, and two cranes made them fall into a short sleep.


    "You have a good time..."


    Although time was pressing, Li Fan couldn''t help teasing Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan saw Li Fan, but he was not surprised at all.


    "One of the last ten bodyguards is still alive. Find it and kill him."


    Liu Xinnan said while playing PS4.


    "Won''t you come with me?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "My family is too big to run away. We should work together to bring down Yang ruining and the damn dragon hall!"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes shone with ambition, "Li Fan, do you believe me?"


    "Believe you, wait for my news."


    There was only a short conversation between the two people, which took less than ten seconds.


    Li Fan immediately left the room and took the door with him.


    He went back to the next floor and jumped out of the lower window.


    It''s hundreds of meters high outside, but it''s nothing to Li Fan. He stuck to the building and fell down quickly.


    He fell quickly, almost in a moment, and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Li Fan''s real Qi bounced on the ground, and the whole person immediately leaned up, turned in the air, and then fell gently to the ground.


    Li Fan''s lightness skill is already refined.


    "It''s really a good lightness skill, but it''s a little worse than Miss Ben."


    Yin Xiaoru fell beside Li Fan, "learn more from Miss Ben in the future."


    "OK, learn more."


    "Then who?"


    Yin Xiaoru looked around and didn''t see Liu Xinnan.


    "The plan has changed. I won''t bring her out."


    "Ah?"


    After going back, Li Fan said something. Although Yin Xiaoru was dissatisfied with his change of plan, he received Lingtian''s support.


    "Liu Xinnan did the right thing. If she was rashly rescued, she would have killed the Presbyterian Council."


    "So we''re going to kill his bodyguard?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "It''s too dangerous to kill."


    Ling Tian hurriedly said, "I have a drug that can coma for half a year after injection. As long as we let the bodyguard coma for a longer period of time, Miss Liu''s affair will naturally end. Even if it''s the Dragon hall, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake, it can''t force Liu Shanlong''s daughter to be locked up for so long."


    Liu Shanlong is also a military boss anyway. Even if Longtang goes too far, it has to give the military a little face.


    "If you kill this bodyguard, it may expose things."


    Ling Tian reminds Li Fan.


    "Yes, but where is this bodyguard locked up... But it''s going to take a lot of trouble..."


    Li Fan is sitting in the office, one big and two big.


    At this time, a younger brother sent a courier.


    "Boss, here is your express."


    "Express?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. He never buys anything online.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ling Tian took out a special instrument and tested it.


    "Well, it''s not a bomb."


    "Wipe, you are too timid."


    Huang Lei was chatting on wechat and couldn''t help roast.


    "Drive carefully for thousands of years, especially at this moment."


    Ling Tian said and opened the box.


    There is a brick in the box, which is heavy. But there was a note under the brick, and Ling Tian pulled it out with only one address written on it.


    "It''s the address of a hospital."


    Ling Tian handed the box to Li Fan. "It''s No. 3o3, area a, advanced ward of the inpatient department of the Red Cross Hospital."


    "It''s the address of the bodyguard..."


    Li Fan fell into deep thought, "who will send it... Did the express delivery man say anything just now?"


    "Say something, say something."


    The younger brother nodded and hurriedly replied, "he said, good son-in-law, I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a long time. "Liu Shanlong gave it to me?"


    "He was also controlled... But it was not impossible for him to know the address of the bodyguard..."


    Ling Tian analyzed it, "but it''s doubtful whether he sent this note!"


    "What are you afraid of? Just go and have a look!"


    Huang Lei also looked at the note and said carelessly.


    Li Fan was glad that the devil king tofu was not here and went out to smuggle. If he was with Huang Lei, he would probably make things bigger.


    "Anyway, I have to try."


    Li Fan looked at the address of the hospital, "even if they suspect us, as long as they don''t kill the bodyguard, it''s no problem. According to Ling Tian''s plan, we won''t lose anything."


    "Then we should make sure that God doesn''t know the ghost."


    Ling Tian thought for a moment, "let me do this task."


    "Ah, can you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that I have another identity as a doctor."


    Ling Tian smiled confidently, "give it to me, and I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    "OK... Everything is up to you."


    "Well, you and I can go this time... Leizi can also go and help drive a car."


    "No problem."


    When Huang Lei spoke, his eyes still didn''t leave his mobile phone. It was obvious who he was chatting with.


    "That''s settled."


    Li Fan made a decision, and the matter was settled.

 Chapter 523

    523 storm hit


    The Red Cross Hospital is not a particularly good hospital in city a, and its scale is not large. The reason why Yang ruining arranged his bodyguards here is probably to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    Li Fan and Huang Lei are sitting in the van outside, waiting for Ling Tian to come back.


    "Hey hey... Hey hey hey..."


    Looking at Huang Lei''s obscene smile from time to time, Li Fan finally couldn''t help roast.


    "Leizi, are you laughing at wool?"


    "Hey, hey... Chat, brother."


    Huang Lei didn''t lift his head, as if he were talking attentively.


    "Aren''t you in love?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, hey... I can''t hide anything from big brother..."


    Huang Lei laughed, "I know a chick recently. Don''t say how beautiful she is! Boss, do you want to see the photos?"


    "Forget it..."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand and thought of Huang Lei''s aesthetics. Li Fan thought it was better not to look at it.


    "Brother, you have to believe my eyes!"


    "I just trust your eyes too much, so I don''t look."


    Li Fan feels cold when he thinks of it. He''d better not look at it, Amitabha.


    "Really, I really like this girl!"


    Huang Lei stressed, "she meets all the conditions in my heart for the goddess! I have decided that she will not marry!"


    "Then treat others well..."


    Li Fan was very speechless, and he could only order Huang Lei so.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will treat her well!"


    Brother Huang looked happy, "we must make her happy!"


    "I don''t know whether she is happy or not, but I know that your big Diao can definitely make her have sex."


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me!"


    Huang Lei touched the back of his head. "I was lucky to meet her. I decided to change some of my smelly problems."


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan was shocked. What energy does this woman have to make Huang Lei change?


    Zhennima is incredible!


    Li Fan was shocked. The door was opened. Ling Tian came in and took off his white coat.


    "It''s done."


    He said, "the medicine has been injected, and no one doubts me."


    Ling Tian made an OK gesture to Li Fan, "within half a year, this bodyguard won''t wake up. After Liu Xinnan recovers his strength, quietly control this bodyguard."


    "OK, finish work and leave."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, and Huang Lei reluctantly put his mobile phone aside and moved the car.


    The car is still driving a little fast. Obviously, Huang Lei wants to hurry back and communicate with his new girlfriend.


    He was in a hurry when he heard the text message. Sometimes he subconsciously slowed down the car and reached for his mobile phone.


    "Drive well!"


    Ling Tian immediately scolded, "don''t kill you! The boss is sitting in the back. Do you want to send the boss to the west?"


    In addition to Li Fan, the only one who can persuade Huang Lei is Ling Tian.


    In a word, Huang Lei was honest and drove obediently.


    At night, there is basically no nightlife in city A. Because of the cold weather, * * o''clock, many places finished proofing early. The main road is very wide, and there are basically no cars.


    The silver van moved forward through the night and ran very smoothly.


    Li Fan leaned on his seat and began to enter the mode of breath regulation.


    He looked at the Qi inside his body, watching them quietly running in his body, flowing, constantly reproducing and becoming stronger.


    But in this way, Li Fan will not make any progress. His seven Xia strength has been staying at the sixth level. I don''t know when he can break through the seventh acupoint and enter the seventh level!


    Because Xingluo magic skill only practiced one piece, it only has the first power. If you want to make progress, it''s time to practice the second chapter.


    However, Xingluo magical skill is too evil, and it is vaguely related to vitality. Should I continue to practice?


    Li Fan was lost in thought. For practicing martial arts, Li Fan felt that he still had many things he didn''t understand.


    This road is full of mystery and unknowns, which is deeply attracting Li Fan to go.


    Just as Li Fan was thinking about this problem, his eyebrows suddenly trembled and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Bang!"


    A figure appeared in front of the car, stretched out his hands and directly stopped the moving van!


    He was dressed in a metal shining armor, stretched out his hands and pressed the front of the van.


    A huge dent was left on the front of the car, which surprised Huang Lei and Ling Tian.


    Who is this?


    "Grass Mud Horse, kill you!"


    Huang Lei stepped on the accelerator to the end and almost stepped into the fuel tank.


    The car suddenly howled. Like the awakened beast, the tires of the car turned wildly.


    But the man in front of him laughed and slowly lifted up the front of the car.


    Although this van has little horsepower, it can''t be stopped by one person. But the guy on the other side, relying on his armor, actually fought against the van!


    "Grass Mud Horse, who is this guy!"


    Huang Lei panicked. If it goes on like this, the car will be lifted up!


    And Ling Tian directly took out his Colt Pistol from his body, aimed at the mecha man in front of him, and fired repeatedly.


    Bang bang!


    The gunshot pierced the silence in the dark, but the armor on the man blocked the bullets.


    At this time, Li Fan stood up and took a step forward.


    "Bang!"


    The car broke away from the man''s palm, fell heavily, hit the ground, and raised a piece of dust.


    Li Fan kicked the windshield of the car and kicked the mecha man.


    The man on the opposite side directly didn''t kick Li Fan upside down. He slid out five meters in the air, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    "Yo, it''s still so powerful."


    The Warhammer patted the dust on his body, "this suit of machine armor is very expensive, but don''t break it for me."


    "You ruined my car."


    Li Fan glanced at his scrapped car head and was not angry.


    This storm mercenary is really as sticky as dog skin plaster!


    "It''s just a van! Your big brand in China, Wuling Hongguang, isn''t it!"


    Warhammer laughed, "don''t worry, you''re dead, I''ll burn the car money for you."


    "Oh, so confident this time? Did you take a new drug today?"


    Li Fan satirizes.


    "Hey, that''s true."


    Warhammer laughed, "this time I injected Angel II, and I feel better than ever!"


    He moved his muscles and bones. "This time, I promise you to be satisfied."


    With that, the Warhammer pulled out a special shotgun from behind and aimed it at Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    The Warhammer just fired a shot, and Li Fan had raised his gun body, and the explosion catapulted into the air.


    "Even if you eat an angel 250, you can''t beat me!"


    "Really?"


    Warhammer laughed, and Li Fan was cold behind him. He quickly turned around, grabbed a bullet and held it in his hand!

 Chapter 524

    524 unbeaten God of war


    "Catch bullets with empty hands, cow!"


    Warhammer couldn''t help clapping his hands, "there''s a set, little friend!"


    "Who are the children?"


    Li Fan held the bullet and looked at the hammer in front of him, "OK, a sniper was lying in wait for me. ¡Ý"


    "Sniper? Nonono."


    Warhammer said with a smile, "this is the drone I''m equipped with. It''s better than a sniper! How about it? Is it cool?"


    Drones


    This makes Li Fan nod big. This thing should move freely in the air. It''s a little difficult to find it by himself.


    "Be careful, bullets don''t have eyes, but I do."


    Warhammer pointed to his eyes, "tonight, I''m afraid you''re going to lie in front of me."


    "Don''t talk so disgusting! If you want to have this mouth, I''ll introduce you to a handsome man."


    "Well, if you can survive."


    Warhammer said, raised his shotgun and aimed at Li Fan.


    But the moment the other party lifted the gun, Li Fan had slapped out!


    Qihuang fist!


    Fight tiger!


    Li Fan''s slap directly knocked the hammer''s body away.


    And the air pressure popped out of the hammer''s armor, stabilized his body, and fell back to the ground.


    But Li Fan chased him, and he came in front of him. At the same time, he slapped him again!


    The bullet of the sniper gun also followed, and Li Fan immediately turned around and grabbed the bullet.


    His uncle''s, the drone harassment is too annoying.


    "It seems that it''s really hard to beat you with bullets."


    Warhammer was a little helpless, "these strange Kung Fu of your China are really annoying."


    "I still think you''re annoying!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, while the hammer took out two metal knives from his body and held them in his hands.


    Strong air pressure popped up behind him, pushing the body of the Warhammer and quickly sent him to Li Fan.


    Two metal knives, with the power of electric light on them!


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and a huge blue and white figure popped up behind him.


    Chemical toad!


    The man more than three meters tall slapped it down!


    Black bear knocks the door!


    This slap directly knocked the hammer''s body to the ground. His body smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    "Funetbsp; Warhammer let the drone attack Li Fan, and he crawled out of the ground in confusion.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Warhammer looked at the figure floating behind Li Fan in doubt. He was a little confused.


    "Huaxia Zhenqi, can you understand it with such satisfaction?"


    Li Fan said, "you really want to beat me with a little genetic medicine."


    With that, the figure behind Li Fan slapped the hammer in front of him.


    Bear King seal!


    "Bang!"


    A palm print was made on the chest of the Warhammer, and his body flew out again and slid on the ground for a distance. Finally, he inserted two metal knives into the ground, and then he stabilized.


    But Li Fan''s figure caught up with him.


    Thunder feet!


    Li Fan whipped his legs vigorously and swept the neck of the hammer.


    "Bang!"


    If it weren''t for the helmet of Warhammer, his head would have moved!


    Rao was so, his body still flew out and hit the distant street lamp heavily.


    The street lamp was directly bent, and the body of the Warhammer was pressed on it. The helmet was raised, and a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah ah... What a miscalculation... You''re a great guy..."


    He sighed. "It seems that if you want to win you, you need something special."


    With that, Warhammer took out a small injection and stabbed it into his neck.


    "I''ll go. What''s that? It can''t be a devil, can it?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Fart, the devil thing has so many side effects that I don''t need it!"


    Warhammer shouted, "this thing is called Angel 3, which is the latest generation of angel products. Hehe, our storm has the most high-end gene laboratory, but the research on these things is at the forefront. That guy named Sam wants to compete with us, which is a joke!"


    With that, the Warhammer shook his neck and slowly stood up from the street lamp.


    He stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the huge street lamp, used it as a weapon such as a stick, and swept it sideways towards Li Fan!


    "Great strength."


    Li Fan could not help exclaiming as he retreated, "this medicine is really too much."


    "The excess is still behind."


    Warhammer said, holding the street lamp with both hands, and constantly waving to Li Fan, trying to beat Li Fan into meat mud again and again!


    But every time Li Fan''s body brings up the shadow, so that the hammer repeatedly misses.


    "Let me rest early!"


    Warhammer said, waved his hand and threw the street lamp at Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood in place, holding his arms, and the figure behind him directly raised his palm and patted on the street lamp.


    "Bang!"


    The streetlight exploded and fell apart.


    "Take the call!"


    The war hammer suddenly fell from the sky, and two metal knives cut down on Li Fan together!


    And Li Fan hugged his arm and stood still.


    The figure behind him was like the God of war, and an ape King cannon directly hit the hammer.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Warhammer flies backward like a shell.


    But the hammer''s body released air pressure in the air, stabilized its shape, and fell down to Li Fan again.


    This time, Warhammer combined two metal knives, which showed a reddish light, obviously changing from charging to charging.


    Li Fan has felt the energy on the metal knife, which is absolutely unusual.


    This hammer still has two brushes.


    But he just raised his hand and gently touched his chin.


    High calorie, although harmful to yourself, is not effective for true Qi!


    Facing the falling hammer, the God of war behind Li Fan directly broke his hand and hit the metal knife.


    "Jam!"


    The metal knife broke into several sections directly, and was defeated by the dragon''s broken hand of the God of war!


    "I can''t seem to beat me after eating number three."


    Li Fan said.


    The God of war waved his hand and pinched a bullet with two fingers.


    However, the UAV has changed into a machine gun mode, and bullets continue to be fired, desperately shooting at Li Fan.


    The God of war kept waving his arms, brought out the shadow, and held these bullets in his hands.


    "Fuck... What''s this... Is this the patron saint..."


    Warhammer wants to swear, this Li Fan, what is his background! Chinese Kung Fu is too evil!


    "True Qi is ever-changing and infinitely useful. How can you, a little nanmanzi, understand the mystery?"


    Li Fan sneered, "what storm, in China, can only blow a little wind!"


    "OK, you are awesome!"


    Warhammer opened his hands, "it seems that if I don''t play with you seriously today, your boy will be arrogant!"

 Chapter 525

    525 bargain hunting


    The Warhammer stood there with open arms.


    At this time, a huge UAV flew over the sky.


    The drone stopped at the top of the hammer and lowered a lot of metal materials against the hammer.


    These metal materials fell on the hammer and combined with his armor.


    Soon, the hammer was like opening a huge base armor, with two giant cannons in front of him, aiming at Li Fan in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge cannon began to fire, and the shells kept pounding Li Fan!


    But Li Fan still held his arm, letting the other side''s gunfire continue to roar.


    The God of war behind him showed his crane hand and shot away the shells that hit him again and again!


    The God of war condensed from the toad is almost invincible. If you want to break the God of war, you must have the same strength of Qi to do it!


    For Li Fan, although the hammer in front of him is very powerful, it is not a threat to him.


    Unable to attack for a long time, the Warhammer seemed to be a little anxious. His base armor can''t help Li Fan?


    What is the God of war behind the Chinese people? This thing is unreasonable!


    Warhammer combined his own giant cannons, and the two cannons merged together, aiming at Li Fan opposite.


    This time, the hammer will blow Li Fan to pieces!


    This one is an electromagnetic gun. Many contacts are extended on the hammer''s mecha, inserted on the ground, and began to draw the surrounding power!


    The street lights around dimmed and flickered constantly.


    Li fan can have the power of lightning deer, and he can vaguely feel the flow of electricity. At this moment, these electricity are rapidly converging on the hammer''s mecha, and then condensing on the two in one cannon in front of him!


    Under such an attack, I''m afraid even an army will instantly turn to dust.


    But what he faced was not others, but Li Fan.


    Li Fan held his arm and stood there, motionless. And the God of war behind him opened his hands, and the Qi on his palm began to fluctuate!


    God of war, Golden Toad spits beads!


    "Go to hell!"


    The war hammer fired an electromagnetic gun, and the blue electric light cut through the night sky, as if it were lightning. It was almost in front of Li Fan, as if it was going to tear him into dust!


    But the God of war behind Li Fan also moved. His hands pushed out two air beads at the same time, which were sent to him, condensed together, and shot at the hammer!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling explosion wave was ignited under the darkness, and Li Fan''s figure was forcibly pushed three meters away.


    The hammer was even worse. The strong explosion wave broke his base armor, and his own body rolled in the air. Finally, it hit the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit and forcibly pulling out a gully.


    "Funetbsp; the Warhammer lay in the pit and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    The system reminds him that the injury rate has reached 8O%.


    "Goodbye."


    Li Fan''s great God of war folded his hand behind him and prepared to send the Warhammer to the West with the seal of the Great Bear King.


    But at this time, the huge UAV stopped on the top of the hammer and released some magnetic force, which directly pulled the hammer''s body up and sucked it into the cabin of the UAV.


    The drone spewed out blue and white flames, and the engine turned, as if it wanted to leave here.


    "Bye!"


    The Warhammer was sucked into the UAV and waved at Li Fan.


    "Where to escape!"


    Li Fan frowned, and the great God of war immediately began to dissipate, and soon condensed into a pair of blue and white wings, slapped hard, and even flew into the air with Li Fan''s body so high!


    Qihuang fist, Hua CHAN!


    True Qi is ever-changing. Li Fan now uses his true Qi flexibly. Although the effect is far less than Murong Ying''s transformation of emptiness into reality, the victory lies in the ever-changing and infinite use!


    Under the beating of this pair of Zhenqi wings, Li Fan jumped up into the air and approached the hammer in the blink of an eye.


    "Funetbsp; Warhammer feels like peeing out, which is so incredible!


    He immediately stretched out his hands and combined them to form a small electromagnetic gun.


    Warhammer absorbed energy from the UAV and fired a shot at Li Fan who had already arrived in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The electromagnetic gun fired, and the electromagnetic wave hit Li Fan, pushing his body back to the ground.


    Li Fan fell to the ground, flapping his wings behind him, and slowly dissipated.


    It takes a lot of Qi to maintain toad melting! Li Fan''s real Qi is almost consumed at this time. If he wants to use toad again, he must rest for an hour and take good care of his real Qi.


    Looking at Li Fan standing there, Warhammer also secretly breathed a sigh of relief


    This guy... It''s so scary


    It seems that better genetic agents are needed to defeat him.


    "Let him run away."


    Li Fan stood on the ground, looking at the evading drone, "however, there is no next time."


    "Is it a storm again?"


    Ling Tian kicked open the door and walked down, "how did they know we were here... This time, isn''t it very confidential?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obvious that the other party is not a diviner."


    Li Fan was also suspicious of this matter, and Huang Lei crawled down in confusion, crying.


    "Wipe, I''m still waiting to go with my sister... Isn''t this bad for me?"


    "All right, take a taxi and go."


    Li fanxin said that this guy was obsessed with sex. He waved and asked Huang Lei to do his own business quickly.


    "Thank you, brother! Let you be the godfather of my child later!"


    Huang leile''s ass bumped. He took a taxi and left.


    And Ling Tian arranged someone to pull away the van. At the same time, he said to Li Fan with some worry.


    "Leizi''s girlfriend seems worth investigating."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan understood Ling Tian''s meaning, "do you suspect Leizi''s girlfriend has a problem?"


    "I''m used to being cautious, subconsciously suspicious."


    Ling Tian lowered his voice and said, "I saw that Leizi opened wechat for real-time location sharing... Of course, I won''t doubt Leizi. He''s your diehard loyalty, there''s no doubt about it. But his woman..."


    "Well, check it secretly first."


    Li Fan was steady, "first find out, don''t wronged Leizi."


    "OK."


    Ling Tian nodded, "then let me handle this matter. In addition, don''t worry about Liu Xinnan, just wait for the news. I will arrange someone to monitor near the Empire State Building, and I will inform you immediately if there is any change."


    "OK."


    Li Fan patted Ling Tian on the shoulder, "with you by my side, there is less trouble."


    "Ha, I just choose good trees to live in."


    Ling Tian was very calm, "I can get more benefits by your side."


    "Well, I won''t treat my brother badly."


    Li Fan was gratified and received Ling Tian by his side. It was really a big bargain.

 Chapter 526

    526 ambitious


    After Ling Tian handled the bodyguards, Liu Xinnan was released within three days.


    She walked out of the Empire State Building and took a deep breath of the air outside.


    For the first time, I felt the sun was so bright and the air was so fresh... Even if there was a little smell of haze, Liu Xinnan felt it didn''t matter.


    "Nan Nan, don''t forget that the eyes of dragon hall are always staring at you."


    Yang ruining stood at the gate of the Empire State Building, followed by two bodyguards. His eyes were deep, he looked at Liu Xinnan, pointed to his eyes, and asked such a sentence with great concern.


    "Thank you for your concern, young master Yang, but I can live very well. Don''t bother you."


    Liu Xinnan thought, finally get rid of this fool.


    "Nannan, tell me, how sad it is."


    Yang ruining then nagged and forced, "look, you''re released, and the red dragon club didn''t even come to pick you up. Hey, it seems that you have no position in the red dragon club."


    "Why are you like an old woman with such a broken mouth?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned and looked at Yang ruining with great displeasure.


    "Don''t I care about you?"


    "Need your care, you big fool."


    Liu Xinnan was too lazy to be insincere with this guy, and directly raised a middle finger at him.


    Yang ruining was not angry, and he laughed.


    "Nan Nan, I understand your temper. However, you should also consider your position. Think about it, can the red dragon club be used by you after being locked up here for several days?"


    "Fuck you."


    Liu Xinnan left this sentence, turned around and left.


    A black Audi A4 stopped in front of Liu Xinnan, the door opened, and Li Fan got out of the car.


    "Miss, please get on the bus."


    "OK."


    Liu Xinnan sat in the car, and Li Fan saw Yang ruining standing there. He was a little surprised and took two steps forward.


    Yang ruining subconsciously took two steps backward and hid behind the two bodyguards.


    "Young master Yang, why don''t you return? Let''s have a good chat! I haven''t seen you for so long. Come and catch up!"


    Yang ruining twitched at the corners of his mouth. His heart said that NIMA wanted to catch up with you!


    "This is boring. How can the eldest young master of the great pioneer army be so timid."


    Li Fan laughed, "I want to catch up with you, not to compete with you. You''re afraid of chicken feathers!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Yang ruining laughed twice, "I''ve caught a cold recently, afraid of infecting my brother."


    "Oh, young master Yang is really a good man."


    Li Fan seemed to appreciate Yang ruining''s appearance, "are all good people like you? You should give young master Yang a Lei Feng award or something, which is well deserved, well deserved!"


    "Li Fan... Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your relationship with this matter?"


    Yang ruining flashed a light in his eyes, "did you and Nan Nan work together to kill the Presbyterian Council?"


    "What is the Presbyterian? What are you talking about?"


    Li Fan looked at Yang ruining puzzled. "What Presbyterian meeting? Online games?"


    "Hehe, my brother''s ability to pretend to be stupid is getting better and better."


    "Hey, hey, are you good at telling lies?"


    Li Fan glanced, "in this world, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m a person who hates people splashing dirty water on me! Talk nonsense, be careful I hit you."


    "Beating someone means you are guilty."


    "Beating someone means you owe it!"


    Li Fan took another step forward and scared Yang ruining back another meter.


    "Yang ruining, if you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful of your teeth."


    Li Fan sneered twice, and Yang ruining simply didn''t dare to say anything.


    Although Li Fan has no background, he has the Kung Fu of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    "Li Fan, don''t talk to fools. Let''s go. There are still a lot of things to do."


    Liu Xinnan said in the car.


    "The eldest daughter of our family told me. You are lucky to have saved your life."


    Li Fan laughed, and Yang ruining dared not say no. he clenched his teeth and stared at Li Fan.


    Sun Qingchen got out of the car and opened the door for Li Fan. The two bodyguards looked covetously, as if they wanted to revenge for their master, and took a step forward.


    Sun Qingchen stood there and gave him a blank look.


    Both bodyguards are good at both sides and have rich experience.


    As soon as they saw the murderous spirit on sun Qingchen, they knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person! This Li Fan... He is a small driver, and he has such strength!


    "Let them go."


    Yang ruining is not stupid. He knows that it''s not good for him to have trouble with Li Fan.


    With Li Fan, you can only play some Yin.


    At this time, Li Fan had already sat in the car and left with Liu Xinnan.


    "Miss Liu, why are you still frowning when you are finally released from prison?"


    "It''s the first time to take such a broken car."


    "Wipe! This is Audi A4! At this time, don''t play with your miss temper, OK?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan with a smelly face and couldn''t help teasing her.


    "I''m afraid Yang ruining has broken my red dragon while my father and I are away."


    Liu Xinnan sat in the back row with an unhappy face.


    "It''s all right. Let''s find a way together."


    Li Fan glanced out of the window. "The Yellow regiment has been uprooted. It''s time to move the vanguard."


    "Moving the vanguard is not enough."


    Liu Xinnan was quite ambitious and directly asked, "do you dare to move the Dragon hall with me?"


    "Yo..."


    Li Fan looked up and down at Liu Xinnan, "I really don''t see that Miss Liu of our family has great ambition."


    "Oh! How dare dragon hall treat me like this? I will never let them go."


    Liu Xinnan''s face looked gloomy. This eldest lady could be tortured this time.


    "OK."


    According to Li Fan''s previous personality, when talking about cooperation, he must charge money. But this time, Li Fan is free.


    He owes Liu Xinnan a lot.


    When did the eldest miss of the Liu family suffer from crime? This time, she was completely helping Li Fan carry the pot.


    "What is the Dragon hall? What''s the matter? You say, I''ll help you."


    "The Dragon hall will deal with it later. First deal with the pioneer army."


    Liu Xinnan said, "since the Presbyterian Council has fallen and the vanguard army has been leveled, the Dragon hall has little power in this city A."


    "Well, I like this one."


    Li Fan has long been unhappy with Yang ruining. This guy, living one more second, is a waste of the air in the world!


    However, it is useless to kill Yang ruining alone. The pioneer army system is huge and deeply rooted in city A. It is not as simple as dealing with the Yellow regiment to remove the vanguard from the list.


    The pioneer army is an organization that only cultivates elites. Although there are few staff in their departments, they are all elites.


    Moreover, the pioneer army is not like the Yellow regiment, which has so many underworld industries in city A. Most of them are white handed and run serious businesses. If they want to rely on the previous means to deal with the Yellow regiment, they may not be able to do so.

 Chapter 527

    527 goddess with small four eyes


    Li Fan has agreed with Liu Xinnan to settle the matter of the vanguard army and go to find the whereabouts of the Daming treasure.


    Liu Xinnan has launched a commercial war with the vanguard army in an all-round way. If he wants to defeat the vanguard army, a commercial war is essential.


    But at the same time, Li Fan also provided Liu Xinnan with manpower to solve the four lobby of the pioneer army.


    This pioneer army has four halls, Fenglin volcano!


    Among them, Huotang is responsible for playing turf, and is the best at fighting. There are countless gold medal thugs in it. This wave of people is the elite of the pioneer army. They receive daily training like the devil to cultivate their combat effectiveness!


    According to Li Fan''s information, the number of fire hall is not large, and has been maintained at about 50. These fifty people are all excellent cadres. They can fight four or five by themselves, and there is no problem.


    The leader of Huotang is Jinhui, a famous gold medal fighter from a special brigade. He is Yang ruining''s right-hand man and has been playing for Yang ruining.


    It can be said that if there is no Jinhui in city a, there will be no current Yang ruining! Yang ruining''s father is different from others. He also cultivates his son in an elite way. In those days, Yang ruining was kicked out of the house and allowed to survive alone.


    Yang ruining courted four people!


    One of them is Jin Hui of the fire hall. He fought ten by himself and gathered more younger brothers. Like a wildfire, he helped expand Yang ruining''s territory.


    Jiang Jun of the wind hall, a scheming man, is specially responsible for giving Yang ruining Yin moves! He is responsible for inquiring for information and helping to collect information. It is said that all the big and small things in city a can''t escape his ears and eyes.


    In addition to the two of them, there is jiaheboer of Lin Tang. This boy is a ninja from an island country. Yang ruining didn''t know how much it cost. He even went his own way and almost broke up with Jinhui before giving this Ninja under his command. But the return is also rich. Several killers trained by Lin Tang led by Kaga Boer helped Yang ruining kill some of his enemies.


    Finally, Parker of Shantang, an Englishman with high IQ, is good at running business.


    Yang ruining''s small business at that time was simply made a big business by Parker!


    These four people helped Yang ruining and worked hard until now.


    When Yang ruining returned to the vanguard army, he was already a vassal.


    In the vanguard army before, Yang ruining was just a childe''s identity, which was despised by all people. But from that day on, no one dared to doubt Yang ruining''s strength.


    In other words, it is his own ability to have such a position. He is not a pure childe, let alone a straw bag!


    If you want to balance the vanguard army and Yang ruining, you must start from these four halls!


    Only by destroying the entrance of the fourth hall can we move Yang ruining''s foundation!


    These things are left to Ling Tian and Bai Linluo to plan. Liu Xinnan is integrating her forces. The red dragon club is now fragmented, and several assassins continue to provoke Liu Xinnan''s dignity.


    Li Fan gives Yan Kai to Liu Xinnan. Unlike Lao Guan, this guy is in a right mind. Some dirty work, thrown to Yan Kai, basically no problem.


    He himself became a shopkeeper for the time being. There was no way. After all, he was a student and had to go to school.


    He was sitting in the classroom, listening to Liao Wushuang speak English.


    Li Fan himself was bored, while Bai Linluo looked like a star he admired.


    The power of the goddess is really extraordinary.


    Li Fan sat there, looking at an English book on the surface, but actually secretly looking at his mobile phone below, studying the Jianghu app.


    Recently, the Jianghu has become lively. Many sects and aristocratic families have begun to work together to deal with the demon sect. Sima family also symbolically produced some people, followed by these sect aristocratic families to form a Wulin alliance.


    The purpose of Wulin alliance is to fight against demon sect. The leader of this alliance is Murong Yinglai naturally.


    Murong Ying has something to do for the time being, and so does Li Fan.


    Sima''s family not only sent people to help Murong Ying fight against the demon sect, but also prepared to find Li Fan''s trouble.


    This time, Fanfan escort agency played a little too much. Sima''s family is a tiger in the Jianghu, and the extraordinary escort agency has patted the tiger''s ass.


    As the saying goes, a tiger''s ass is untouchable. Since Fanfan escort agency has touched it, it will pay the price of touching it.


    Li Fan flipped the app, a little bored.


    "Li Fan, stop playing with mobile phones and listen carefully."


    Liao Wushuang has seen through Li Fan''s small movements, "if you don''t listen to class again, be careful to repeat the grade."


    Li Fan had to put away his mobile phone. Teacher Liao''s eyes were very easy to use. Today''s treatment course seems to need to continue.


    He looked left and right, and this situation would indeed be revealed. There are basically no students around him except Bai Linluo.


    There are at least three empty tables around... Since the last life case in the playground, all students have basically avoided themselves.


    They all regard themselves as the God of plague, which is also a special kind


    "Well, class is over."


    The bell rang after class, and Liao Wushuang announced that class was over.


    Li Fan followed up, after all, for the sake of teacher Liao''s health.


    "Why are you so anxious..."


    Liao Wushuang held the teaching plan and walked in front. He saw Li Fan following up, his face slightly red, and said.


    "I''m also concerned about teacher Liao''s health."


    Li Fan solemnly replied, "if there is anything wrong with teacher Liao''s body, it is my loss, the loss of private No. 2 middle school, and the loss of the entire education sector!"


    "Fuck you, no one can speak right."


    Liao Wushuang''s heart is at sixes and sevens when he is said. This Li Fan, how can his mouth say so


    "Teacher Liao, Li Fan, are you together?"


    At this time, Bai Linluo also came over.


    He was obviously surprised to see Liao Wushuang and Li Fan together, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan, you are too dangerous! If you don''t study hard in class, you always let teacher Liao open a small stove for you!"


    "Yes, yes... Always get a good score..."


    Li Fan couldn''t say anything else, so he had to deal with it casually.


    "Teacher Liao, what do you think of the article I showed you last time?"


    Bai Linluo asked solemnly, and Liao Wushuang laughed. Bai Linluo looked a little crazy with this smile.


    "Yes, it''s a good article."


    Liao Wushuang affirmed Bai Linluo, "your talent, I think, if I talk to the professor of Columbia University, I should be able to successfully apply for Columbia University."


    Bai Linluo is going abroad?


    Li Fan was a little nervous at that moment.


    "Haha, no, I won''t go abroad."


    Bai Linluo didn''t know whether he was talking to Liao Wushuang or answering Li Fan''s question, "I can also show my strength in China. I just like foreign literature, so I tried."


    Bai Linluo suddenly became a little shy and hesitated to ask a question.


    "That... Teacher liao... Do you... Have a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 528

    528 good man card


    Bai Linluo''s question stunned Li Fan and Liao Wushuang at the same time. ¡Ý¨R


    The two men looked at each other. Bai Linluo asked what the question meant?


    "This... It''s not... However, I don''t agree with Teacher-Student love."


    "Teacher Liao is so feudal!"


    Bai Linluo hurriedly said, "but teacher Liao doesn''t have to rush to object. I believe I will have this honor!"


    Li Fan "thank you, teacher Liao!"


    Bai Linluo was so excited that he pushed his glasses. "I will try my best to pursue this!"


    "Classmate Bai, in fact, the teacher already has someone he likes."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly said, "so I can''t accept your confession."


    "Ah!"


    This made Bai Linluo a little hit, "teacher Liao, do you... Have someone you like?"


    This has never been mentioned by teacher Liao!


    "Yes."


    Liao Wushuang nodded seriously, "the teacher didn''t lie. I like him for a while."


    When Liao Wushuang said this, some strange things were flashing in his eyes, "I think in this life, there will probably be no other person in my heart except him."


    "Ah... Teacher Liao, is there really no chance..."


    Bai Linluo is a little lost.


    "Well, I''m really sorry... You''re a good man..."


    "I see... Teacher Liao, goodbye first..."


    Bai Linluo left in frustration. Li Fan hurried to say hello to Liao Wushuang and went to find Bai Linluo.


    This guy won''t suffer any psychological blow, will he?


    In the past, he was a fragile boy. Now this time, will he be recovered?


    "Little four eyes, are you all right?"


    Li Fan stepped forward and hooked Bai Linluo''s shoulder. "Women can be found again when they are gone. Don''t have any dark thoughts."


    "What do you think? Am I that kind of person?"


    Bai Linluo touched the fiery red badge on his collar. "I''m a member of the Communist Youth League. I''m highly conscious!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I think your eyes are red."


    "Just a little sad, how can it be so exaggerated... Men don''t shed tears easily."


    Bai Linluo is also quite backbone, "I just try to confess to the goddess... It''s normal to be rejected! Teacher Liao returned me a good man card..."


    Bai Linluo was saying something, and his hand suddenly shook.


    There is no one around, otherwise I must think that Bai Linluo has made something wrong!


    "I wipe, little four eyes, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan hurriedly pulled Bai Linluo, "you really can''t stand the blow?"


    "No, not... My head hurts..."


    Bai Linluo blushed and spoke with difficulty.


    "Wipe, headache, how can your hands shake!"


    "No, I don''t know... I don''t know why recently, my head has been aching..."


    Bai Linluo knelt down on the ground and gasped. Li Fan was a little anxious. He sent his true Qi into Bai Linluo''s body, but he didn''t see anything different!


    Bai Linluo suddenly put his hand into his mouth


    Li Fan was stunned. I''ll go... What''s the situation


    But he actually slowly took out a card from his mouth... The card was still slightly scattered with some golden light, and then slowly faded.


    "What the hell..."


    Li Fan is a little shocked. This kind of thing has gone beyond his common sense


    "Sure enough..."


    Bai Linluo sat on the ground, looking at the card in his hand, and gave a wry smile.


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan was very puzzled, "can you spit out cards and do magic tricks with me?"


    "I... seem to have awakened a kind of ability..."


    Bai Linluo said awkwardly, "I don''t know why... So I tried twice..."


    "Don''t tease, did you lose your mind because you were dumped?"


    Li Fan looked at Bai Linluo anxiously.


    "Ouch, everyone has such a good relationship, why don''t you believe me!"


    Bai Linluo took out two other cards, "as long as I am rejected now, I will be stuck by a good man!"


    Li Fan looked at the two cards, one of which was clearly printed with the appearance of a girl.


    "I''ll go, isn''t this Wang Xiaoyuan!"


    Li Fan looked at the card, which also said a grade B.


    "Yes, I tried to confess to Wang Xiaoyuan... And I got this good man card."


    Bai Linluo has been smiling bitterly, "if I don''t have ability, I''m crazy."


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan still feels a little incredible... But thinking of the existence of true Qi, then the ability is not impossible... But right next to him, his own army master has awakened his ability?


    "Who is this..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised to see that the woman on the other card was a little old.


    "Ah, this is my mother."


    "Grass, you even confess your aunt? You beast!"


    "What to say... I just try and tell my mother I love you... Then she says I''m a good child, and I get this card... Unfortunately, it''s netbsp; Li Fan really collapsed, Bai Linluo... What''s the situation!


    "Well, even if this is your ability... But what are these cards?"


    Li Fan looks at these two cards and can''t see a clue.


    "I''m not sure... I just know that I can get a good person card... But I don''t know the specific role..."


    "Wait..."


    Li Fan picked up Liao Wushuang''s card. It was a class a card, which seemed very precious.


    But the name written on the card... Liao Qianqian?

 Chapter 529

    529 planned kidnapping


    What about Liao Qianqian?


    "Is there something wrong with your nice card system?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, you see, the names of Wang Xiaoyuan and my mother are both right."


    Bai Linluo hurriedly explained.


    "That''s strange..."


    "No matter, anyway, I have teacher Liao''s card in my own collection... This Wang Xiaoyuan''s is for you."


    Bai Linluo gave Wang Xiaoyuan''s good man Kasai to Li Fan and reminded him, "don''t hit my mother''s idea."


    "Wipe, you think too much."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. He took Wang Xiaoyuan''s card and looked at the woman he had once liked, sighing. But it suddenly occurred to me that this card was spit out from Bai Linluo''s mouth... I couldn''t help wiping it on Bai Linluo''s clothes twice.


    "Your sister, I cleaned it all, okay!"


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan with hatred.


    "OK... You should also study your ability... But don''t talk to anyone except me, you know?"


    Li Fan is worried that Bai Linluo will be in danger.


    Before practicing martial arts, I thought that practicing martial arts could make me stronger. But I didn''t expect that after practicing martial arts, I also stepped into a new field. There are many dangers here. Every martial artist is his potential enemy.


    Fighters seem to attract each other.


    Li Fan believes that among those with ability, it should be the same. I must protect Bai Linluo and not let him suffer any harm. After all, Ya still doesn''t know what ability she is!


    It''s useless to just take a good man card, face it!


    Li Fan helplessly stuffed Wang Xiaoyuan''s card into his pocket and asked another question.


    "No more cards?"


    "Not yet. I just tested teacher Liao''s ability."


    Bai Linluo shrugged his shoulders. "Look back and try it on Yin Xiaoru, Xia Yi and Lin Yuexian. Maybe it will have some effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s expression is a little strange. Although it''s a test of his ability, he always feels something is wrong.


    "I''m going back. Be careful on your way."


    "Well, sun Qingchen''s car is still waiting for me outside. It''s okay."


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, reassuring him.


    "I''ll send you home before I leave."


    Li Fan is now worried about Bai Linluo''s safety and decides to send him home first.


    "No, No. what can I do? No one else knows about it. Don''t worry too much."


    Bai Linluo is a smart man. He knows it well and refuses Li Fan.


    "Let sunqingchen give you a ride. I''d better ride with Lin Yuexian."


    Li Fan saw Lin Yuexian standing at the school gate, waving at him, as if calling him to pass.


    "All right."


    Bai Linluo knew Li Fan''s temper, so he didn''t have much ink and went out directly to the Audi.


    "What''s the matter today? It seems that you are worried about the little four eyes."


    Lin Yuexian is smart and proficient in psychology, and she can see Li Fan''s mind.


    "Nothing serious..."


    Li Fan suddenly reminded, "but if one day he confesses to you, you must say that he is a good man."


    "Ha?"


    Lin Yuexian was surprised. "Confess to me? Is he crazy?"


    "Ha, that''s what I said. He has been studying women''s love psychology recently and likes to confess to others."


    "Ah, is he interested in psychology, too?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised. She thought that Bai Linluo was only interested in English.


    "Haha, he''s still young, and his mind is still uncertain."


    "Bah, it''s like you''re mature. How much older are you than him? Are you all the same age?"


    "When you say that, I remember."


    Li Fan patted his head, "I''m also a high school student."


    "Just know, OK, send me to the company quickly."


    Seeing that she succeeded in scolding Li Fan, Lin Yuexian was a little satisfied.


    I haven''t been able to scold Li Fan for a long time. I almost forget that I''m smarter than him, hum.


    Li Fan was grasping the handlebar when he suddenly saw several people rushing out of the corner.


    Several big men stuffed Liao Wushuang into a box car, and then with a foot on the accelerator, the car jumped out.


    Li Fan frowned. What happened? Liao Wushuang was caught?


    "Yuexian, take a taxi to the company by yourself."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuexian was puzzled.


    "Teacher Liao has an accident. I''ll explain to you later."


    Li Fan had no time to explain. He rode his bike and chased the box car that had gone far.


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    Lin Yuexian shouted at Li Fan''s back, but Li Fan didn''t answer.


    "This guy... Is going to be a hero again..."


    Lin Yuexian said angrily.


    Li Fan''s Qi fills his body, and the degree of pedaling his bike is also amazing.


    He chased closely behind the box car. He was worried about Liao Wushuang''s safety. At the same time, he was also wondering who had kidnapped an English teacher from the school!


    Li Fan rode very fast, fast, like a thunder and lightning, closely following the box car.


    He rode to the front of the car. In the window, a man was pointing a gun at Liao Wushuang''s head.


    He said a word to Li Fan with his mouth and followed him.


    Li Fan frowned, worried about Liao Wushuang''s safety, so he had to follow the van obediently.


    The speed of the box car is not slow, but it is not particularly fast.


    This box car and a bicycle are racing on the viaduct one by one.


    Originally, the bike could not stand Li Fan''s fierce trampling, but he transformed his true Qi and wrapped it on the bike, strengthening the body.


    Since it is transfiguration, it can not only condense the form of adults or animals, but also attach it to a variety of instruments to strengthen it.


    Compared with the time when he just got Zhenqi, Li Fan has matured a lot. In the urban area, Li Fan doesn''t want to make too much noise.


    After more than half an hour, they left the city one after another.


    The box car stopped directly in front of an abandoned warehouse next to it. Several people pushed Liao Wushuang into the warehouse for her.


    "You guys, it''s time to stop."


    Li Fan came over from the side, "let Liao Wushuang go, or you will all die."


    "Let her go, how can it?"


    A man turned around, holding a pistol in his hand, pressed it on Liao Wushuang''s waist, and smiled at Li Fan at the same time, "I spent so much effort to lead you out, Li Fan."


    "Li Fan... Leave me alone... Go..."


    Liao Wushuang shouted at Li Fan.


    "Shut up!"


    A man next to him raised his hand to give Liao Wushuang a mouth. Liao Wushuang, after all, is a woman, so scared that he closes his eyes.


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger and pointed at the man.


    Hit Li Fan''s eyes, the man was still fierce, but now he subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    "Li Fan, why are you so excited? For the sake of your woman, you''d better step back."

 Chapter 530

    53o fatal threat


    "For the sake of your woman, you''d better step back."


    Wearing a black jacket, the man looks a little fierce, but his eyes are cunning, which is not good at first glance.


    This kind of man is hard to deal with.


    Especially the eyes he looked at himself were full of vigilance.


    Don''t provoke him, otherwise it will be detrimental to Liao Wushuang.


    Although Li Fan was told to leave quickly, Liao Wushuang''s expression betrayed her. She was very afraid, now.


    "Find me, are you so afraid of me?"


    Li Fan looked at the jacket man and asked.


    "I''m quite afraid of you."


    The jacket man admitted generously, "I know your ability. You are very good. So I have to keep a certain distance from you."


    "Really?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and stand back!"


    The jacket man''s voice suddenly became sharp, like a roar.


    Li Fan immediately took two steps backward and raised his hands at the same time, "don''t be impulsive, I won''t go there."


    "That''s about the same."


    The jacket man nodded with satisfaction. "Keep a distance from me. If you are within five meters, I''ll shoot her."


    Li Fan stood there, afraid to move.


    But his mind is running fast. How to save Liao Wushuang


    These people are not ordinary kidnappers, they are definitely professional. Each of them stared at themselves very closely, and each hand had calluses. It was obvious at a glance that they were not ordinary people.


    Li Fan is also looking at these people for fear that they will do something bad to Liao Wushuang.


    But what he cares about most is the jacket man.


    He is different among these people.


    This man is wearing a leather jacket on the upper body and a pair of jeans on the lower body. Although it''s ordinary clothes, Li fan can see that this man is a practicing family. He licked his tongue at Li Fan and walked into the small factory.


    The whole old warehouse was a little dark and smelled a little damp.


    This place... Is not like a good place. It is a necessary place for those who do bad things in TV and movies


    Li Fan frowned, constantly calculating in his heart.


    How to save Liao Wushuang and let her leave with herself safely.


    Li Fan pretends to stare at Liao Wushuang, but in fact his mind is on others.


    As a fighter, Li Fan should be able to see everything and listen to everything!


    "Sit down."


    The jacket man tied Liao Wushuang to the chair and stretched out a finger at Li Fan.


    There is also a chair behind Li Fan, but this chair seems to be special, made of all steel and welded with the ground.


    Under the threat of the jacket man, Li fan can only sit in a chair honestly.


    As soon as he sat on it, the alloy steel plate popped out of the chair, fixing his hands and feet on the chair!


    "It seems that you are really afraid of me."


    Li Fan sneered and looked at the jacket man in front of him, "I''m really honored to give me such special treatment."


    "Yes, after all, young Xia Li is too dangerous. I''m not at ease if I don''t keep you so closed."


    The jacket man said, checking his pistol, and then aiming at Li Fan in front of him, "I want to know, in this state, can you stop bullets?"


    "You''re not the one who uses a gun."


    Li Fan was calm, "why don''t you use what you are good at to deal with me?"


    "Young Xia Li, what a good eyesight."


    The jacket man couldn''t help clapping his hands. "I really can''t bear to kill you, such an excellent person as young Xia Li... I''m a little reluctant to give up. What can I do?"


    "Even if I die, I should be a clever ghost."


    Li Fan sat there, looking at the jacket man opposite, "who the hell are you?"


    "You can''t say that."


    Jacket man is not so easy to be fooled, "it''s hard to say whether you will die or not. Li Fan, you have countless opportunities to die, but you have survived. I''m not the bad guys in the book. I''m not stupid and won''t tell you these things."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, I already know."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Bluff me?"


    "Is the competition in Yama palace very fierce?"


    Li Fan asked, "after killing me, you should be promoted to white card killer?"


    The jacket man frowned slightly.


    "Yuhang, nicknamed Scorpio... The killer I met on the train last time should be the same door or brother relationship with you."


    Li Fan''s words made the jacket man frown deeply, but it soon unfolded.


    "Well, the bully deserves his reputation. He''s a little powerful."


    Yu Hang held out his thumb, "as for me, I''m really not very good at playing with guns and kidnapping. It''s not my idea to kidnap you today. So, don''t blame me if you die."


    "It should be storm that cooperates with you."


    Li Fan continued, "only this notorious mercenary will spend money to hire the people in the palace of hell. As long as they can complete the task, they will do anything, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Hang stared at Li Fan, "you are really smart... Smart I hate you now."


    He said, holding up the pistol, which is a cz1oo, 9 mm caliber, 13 cartridge produced in the Czech Republic.


    "Sorry, brother, I''m really not good at playing with guns, so I want to try this thing. Can you catch bullets like this?"


    With that, Yu Hang pulled the trigger and fired three shots in a row!


    Bang bang!


    Li Fan did not move, and the bullet hit the wall behind him.


    Liao Wushuang sat there, screaming repeatedly, obviously terrified by Yu Hang''s sudden shooting!


    "Your shooting skill is too bad."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, thirteen bullets can always hit you."


    Yu Hang said, continuing to pull the trigger and shooting at Li Fan.


    Bullets kept shooting out, but Li Fan still sat there, motionless.


    The bullets were almost gone, but Yu Hang was lucky. The last bullet came directly at Li Fan.


    But a figure stood up from Li Fan, stretched out two fingers and pinched the bullet.


    "What?"


    Yu Hang was surprised. He looked at the figure standing up on Li Fan. He didn''t know what the hell it was!


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    "Seven Xia boxing."


    Li Fan answered lazily.


    "Yes, evil! Kill the woman first!"


    Yu Hang turned his head, but now Liao Wushuang was standing in the back safely, while a royal guards black guard was standing there, holding a black knife in his hand, and the knife was slowly dripping blood.


    All the mercenaries of the storm were brought down by her alone, and her hostages were saved by her.


    "Heartless knife... How dare you help this guy... Unexpectedly... What a surprise!"


    Yu Hang gritted his teeth. "I see. Did you secretly tell him my identity?"

 Chapter 531

    531 scorpion skill


    Yu Xi didn''t say a word. For others, she was always silent. ¨R


    "It''s really evil... The people of the royal guards will cooperate with the bully!"


    Yu Hang also has information. He knows that the bully is on the wanted list of the royal guards!


    "This time, it''s my fault! However, you don''t want to feel better!"


    While talking, the ceiling was suddenly smashed, and a powerful figure fell from the sky, with dust and gravel, in front of Yu Xi and Li Fan.


    Warhammer controlled his armor and slowly stood up.


    "It''s really far enough here..."


    "Are you too late?"


    Yu Hang scolded, "storm people are really not punctual!"


    "If I can come, I''ve kept my promise."


    The armor on the Warhammer popped up, as if adjusting the state of the armor, "I hate working with Chinese people most!"


    "You can leave now."


    "Forget it, I''ll sacrifice a little for the task."


    Warhammer and Yu Hang are now working together. Yu Xi places Liao Wushuang next to him, and then carries a black knife. It''s a knife to get rid of Warhammer and Yu Hang!


    The air fluctuated violently, and a black light suddenly appeared!


    Both of them dodged aside at the same time, and saw that the black light was not simple.


    "Bad!"


    But Yu Hang seemed to think of something, but when he turned around, it was too late.


    Dao mang had split the metal shackles on Li Fan. He stood up while moving his muscles and bones.


    "In fact, I can handle it myself."


    He also said with a smile, which was irritating enough, "but there''s no way. Who makes our heartless knife a warm-hearted little girl?"


    Heartless knife? Warm hearted?


    Yu Hang doesn''t believe this nonsense. Who is this heartless knife? I''m afraid there are more ghosts under her hands than her professional killer!


    "Well, it seems destined to fight with you today."


    "Let me choose my opponent."


    As soon as Warhammer finished speaking, Yu Hang had jumped on Li Fan.


    "That''s why I hate Chinese people."


    Warhammer tilted his mouth, and then turned to Yu Xi, the heartless knife.


    This woman with only one eye seems to be troublesome!


    "Heartless knife, ruthless knife."


    Yu Xi''s voice fell, and she had appeared behind the hammer.


    But Warhammer didn''t know when his arms were together. Half a shield was open on both arms. Now they were together to form a complete shield to block Yu Xi''s attack.


    Red sparks pop up on the shield, which is a souvenir left by Yu Xi''s knife.


    "What a fast knife. It deserves to be a famous expert. However, your knife has little effect on me. Like this shield, my armor is made of alloy."


    With that, the Warhammer proudly lit the shield on his arm, "you''d better give up, your knife won''t hurt me."


    As soon as Warhammer finished speaking, a deep knife mark appeared on his battle shield, which was as deep as a fingernail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Warhammer looked at the knife marks on his shield and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This fucking... No mistake! Alloy, was injured by a steel knife?


    "You won..."


    Warhammer put away his shield and looked at Yu Xi solemnly again, "storm mercenary, special soldier Warhammer, please give me your advice."


    He learned the Chinese way and said to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything, holding a black knife and pointing to the hammer.


    On the other side, Li Fan and Scorpio Yuhang also got involved.


    The two men quickly fought, fought three or four moves against each other, and one touch was another point.


    "Good boy, you have strong skills!"


    Yu Hang looked at Li Fan and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a quasi white card, worthy of its reputation."


    Li Fan is not stingy with his appreciation. As a fighter, tell the truth.


    In the palace of hell, the white card is higher than the black card, and the highest is the red card. It is said that only one killer has this brand.


    Yu Hang was good at leg techniques, and Li Fan began to concentrate.


    He didn''t rush to show his Qihuang fist, but paid more attention to the every move of Yuhang.


    Yu Hang stood opposite, and his right shoulder suddenly moved.


    Li Fan immediately raised his left arm and blocked Yu Hang''s whip leg.


    This Yu Hang is a little surprised. He claims to be a bouncer. His legs are amazing. Today, he was seen through?


    "Good boy, are you looking at my shoulder?"


    Yu Hang has understood that he is an expert and knows how to see through each other''s leg techniques.


    No matter how good your leg Kung Fu is, it''s hard to keep your shoulders steady when you get out of the leg. Even the slightest jitter is enough to attract the attention of a master!


    "But even if you see it, you can''t stop it!"


    Yu Hang quickly got out of his legs and really attacked Li Fan like a bullet!


    Li fan used the crane hand to form a vacuum around his body, blocking Yu Hang''s bullet leg again and again!


    But Yu Hang''s bullet leg is not in vain, not only Du Kuai, but also the power of bullets every time he kicks!


    Every time Li Fan blocks the other party''s leg, he will be numb by the shock of his palm, and then keep going backwards.


    This Yuhang... It''s really difficult to deal with!


    The power of his move cannot be underestimated! I have practiced Kung Fu on my legs for at least 20 years!


    Every time he has a leg, it''s natural!


    His legs are much easier to use than a pistol!


    "Yama three nodded!"


    Yu Hang suddenly jumped into the air, turned around and kicked three feet in a row!


    These three feet, each with the power of terror! If you kick someone, you may be kicked out three holes!


    Li Fan has felt the power of this unique skill. If it''s just a foot, his spirit snake can be dissolved when he comes out of the hole. Or fight the tiger, you can fight back perfectly!


    But it happens that it''s three feet in one breath. Every time it comes out, it''s so perfect that you can''t see any flaws!


    This move, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t know how many times he has practiced it, and it has become like a magic skill!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, these three feet fell on Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s body was torn to pieces!


    Yu Hang was not at all happy. He fell to the ground and frowned.


    Qihuang fist!


    Drama ape!


    Li Fan once again made a remnant shadow and deceived Yu Hang.


    His body had appeared behind Yu Hang, and a hand was resting on his shoulder.


    Li Fan just wanted to move the bear, but he suddenly felt a trace of danger.


    Li Fan took a step back, and Yu Hang wiped his foot from his chest. The front of Li Fan''s clothes was torn to pieces and opened to both sides.


    Yu Hang was almost lying on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, with one leg stretched out and the other leg held high, like a scorpion, ready to attack his prey.


    Yu Hang turned around and stared at Li Fan.


    "This is your scorpion skill."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be vigilant. "It turned out that your excellency practiced Xingyi boxing, which was powerful."

 Chapter 532

    532 magic good man card


    Yu Hang didn''t bite, so he lay there and looked at Li Fan covetously. The whole person was like a scorpion, and his eyes seemed to be staring at the prey!


    Although the appearance is not very good-looking, this Xingyi fist is indeed some superb appearance when he displays it.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but lift his spirits and looked warily at Yu Hang in front of him.


    Yu Hang suddenly jumped out, and his hands were like scorpion tongs, grasping Li Fan''s legs!


    His supported leg, like the tail of a scorpion''s poisonous needle, poked Li Fan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan blew up behind him. He vomited a mouthful of blood, broke away from Yu Hang''s hands, took two steps backwards, and fell on the ground behind him.


    Yu Hang was still lying there, his eyes seemed to emit toxic light, which made Li Fan shudder.


    Li Fan felt that he underestimated the world''s masters.


    Yuhang''s scorpion skill is really overbearing.


    Li Fan felt that he could not wait to die. Li Fan took a step forward and tried to capture Yu Hang.


    But Yu Hang jumped back, retreated three meters away, and then separated his legs and hung on the post behind him.


    Yu Hang looked down at Li Fan. He suddenly jumped down, his body turned, and his foot spun down from behind, as if he had swung an axe!


    "The half moon shines on the river!"


    His foot fell high, as if with the power of thunder!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and stood in front of him, but he was pressed by his foot and knelt on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground under his feet was crushed, and Li Fan''s arms shook, pushing Yuhang''s body out. Yu Hang fell to the ground and bounced towards Li fanmeng again.


    His speed is extremely fast on the ground, really like a scorpion pouncing!


    Li Fan obviously has the bullet time, but he can''t catch Yu Hang''s degree. Because Yu Hang''s way of marching on the ground is too weird, Li Fan''s eyes can''t catch up at all.


    This doesn''t bode well


    As soon as Li Fan thought of this, the chill behind him shivered.


    Yu Hang didn''t know when he flashed under his crotch, and the scorpion''s foot poked up his back.


    Li Fan had no time to turn around, so he had to protect himself with genuine Qi and try to block this foot.


    "Bang!"


    As if the old monk struck the bell, Li Fan felt that his internal organs seemed to be punctured and exploded by this foot. He somersaulted forward, unloaded Yu Hang''s strength, and stood up again.


    Li Fan entangled with Yu Hang, and vaguely prevailed, while on the other side, Yu Xi was fighting under the hammer.


    Yu Xi threw the long knife in his hand, and the awn of the knife flew out one by one. Warhammer can only hide in his armor, relying on the alloy on his body to resist.


    No matter how strong his armor is, it is also full of knife marks at this time. Obviously, he has no temper at all.


    "Well, well, Huaxia warrior, you''ve made me angry!"


    Warhammer was already annoyed. Yu Xi took out the knife quickly. His body method was like a shadow, so he couldn''t catch it at all!


    But after all, he had the highest technology of the storm. This guy popped a gun hole in his arm and shot a steel needle on the ground.


    The steel needle was inserted on the ground, and a metal part at the upper end popped open, revealing a blue light inside.


    Then, within a radius of ten meters, a powerful magnetic field appeared, unexpectedly holding Yu Xi''s feet, making her body more heavy. Not only that, the black knife in her hand also became like a hill and fell into her hand, which increased her pressure.


    "This is a force magnetic field."


    Warhammer said triumphantly, "in this magnetic field, only my anti magnetic device will not be affected. As for you, hehe, you can only pray for yourself!"


    With that, as soon as the hammer stretched out his hand, the drone in the sky immediately threw down a metal can in the shape of a medicine bag and hit him behind.


    The metal can opened slowly, and the Warhammer retreated two steps and walked over. The metal can was completely disassembled, and a lot of mechanical arms were stretched out on it. Some armor on the hammer was removed, and the new armor was combined on him.


    Soon, Warhammer changed into a new suit of armor. This suit of armor was red and black, and the 1ogo of storm was still printed on it.


    "This set of kinetic energy armor with new performance is twice as powerful as the one I usually wear."


    Warhammer introduced, "you should be careful, don''t die too early."


    With that, he moved. From the residual position of the metal can, a manipulator threw a metal hammer, which he held in his hand.


    The hammer is equipped with a pushing device. When the hammer is waved, it will spray flames in the opposite direction, strengthening the swing strength of the hammer!


    Yu Xi frowned gently. She was calm and threw two knives at the hammer.


    "When!"


    The hammer in the hammer''s hand met the blade, and the flame sprayed! The density of this hammer is obviously higher than that of the alloy, and it even broke Yu Xi''s blade!


    With the advance of the flame hammer, the Warhammer hit Yu Xi!


    Yu Xi kept calm. She quietly watched the hammer fall in front of her, and then shook up the black knife.


    The blade was trembling, as if it had caused some strange resonance!


    The sound pierced the ear of the Warhammer, and he subconsciously shook his head.


    Yu Xi in front of him did not know when he became three people. Everyone was exactly the same, holding a black knife in his hand and looking at himself.


    Warhammer is very shocked. What''s the situation?


    "Brain concussion caused by tinnitus was detected."


    The prompt sound of the system rang faintly, as if it were ringing in the distant horizon.


    Warhammer is ruthless in his heart. No matter how many opponents, they are all down!


    He waved the flame hammer, which was equipped with a propeller to drive his body, and the whole body rotated with it, setting off a powerful whirlwind, sweeping towards Yu Xi.


    He is quite positive, but he is quite effective. Yu Xi''s confused intention was invalid.


    Li Fan stood behind, he saw the hammer on the hard, worried that Yu Xi would suffer. I don''t know why, almost subconsciously, he took out the card of Wang Xiaoyuan from his arms, poured his true Qi into it, and shot out towards the hammer!


    Originally, Li Fan just wanted to use this good man card as a concealed weapon, but something unexpected happened to him.


    The good man was stuck in midair and suddenly burst into dazzling light, making everyone subconsciously close their eyes.


    When he opened it again, a Wang Xiaoyuan appeared alive in the air.


    However, unlike the green tea bitch he knew, Wang Xiaoyuan wore a beautiful battle dress, like the armor in the saint''s arrow. Holding a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, she pounced on the hammer.


    Sleeping trough... What''s the situation


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Is the good man Kawei?


    Warhammer was calm. After all, he was dizzy and didn''t see what the situation was.


    Wang Xiaoyuan, however, had already collapsed in front of him in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 533

    533 wonderful use of toad


    Wang Xiaoyuan, like a saint fighter, directly blocked the rushing hammer with a shield.


    Although Wang Xiaoyuan''s body was lifted out, the pace of the hammer was blocked for a second.


    This second is enough for Yu Xi.


    She threw out a knife and cut off the metal rod that released the magnetic field.


    Wang Xiaoyuan also got up again from the ground. She was knocked off one arm by the hammer, but she didn''t have any expression. She only used her other hand to carry the sword and continued to attack the hammer.


    Yu Xi also jumped up, jumped to the top of the hammer, and cut off with a knife.


    Although the rotating hammer has strong attack power, it can''t attack the target overhead.


    This time, the blade cut a crack in the helmet of the hammer. He rolled to the ground, got up again, and quickly scanned the battlefield.


    The tinnitus was over, and Warhammer saw Yu Xi''s figure again, including the woman whose arm rushed in front of him.


    The woman didn''t seem to feel any pain. She took a sword and cut off the head of the hammer.


    With a sweep of the hammer, it directly smashed her body up.


    Li Fan is a little pity. This B-level good man card seems to have only this power... It''s completely a meat shield!


    Li Fan was thinking while dealing with Yu Hang.


    Why does Wang Xiaoyuan appear in such an image?


    Although the armor on her body is a little ordinary, it is printed with some lion shapes. And her shield is a silver lion''s head.


    Li Fan is guessing whether it has something to do with Wang Xiaoyuan being a Leo?


    Class B Wang Xiaoyuan seemed to have little combat power. In the blink of an eye, he was smashed by the Warhammer with two hammers, and the stars scattered around.


    The good man card returned to Li Fan''s hand and turned gray.


    It seems that this good man card can''t be used for the time being. Li Fan took a careful look. There is a small Leo symbol in the lower corner of the card.


    Sure enough... It''s a little similar to what I guessed.


    Warhammer and Yu Xi fought together again, and Yu Hang also raided from behind Li Fan.


    This killer who is quickly promoted to white card has excellent skills, and scorpion''s skill is too vicious, which makes Li Fan deal with a little tired. Seven Xia boxing pursues one hit, and it''s the first time Li Fan has been entangled for so long.


    The most important thing is that he can''t catch Yu Hang''s figure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan simply took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Mind?


    Li Fan doesn''t know what the mind is, although after closing his eyes, he can also judge by his voice. However, scorpion Kung Fu came and went without a trace, and there was not even a sound. It was basically impossible to argue by listening to the wind.


    And the view of mind is also mysterious. Although Li fan can feel the changes of everything at some time, he is also practicing kung fu. At that time, my mood was peaceful, and I seemed to be able to integrate with nature.


    But now it''s a fight, how can we easily enter this realm!


    But he has other ways.


    Li Fan closed his eyes, but released his true Qi, filled around, forming a unique space.


    Within a radius of 30 meters, it is under Li Fan''s control.


    In this space, even if there is a little fluctuation, Li fan can feel it!


    Soon, a figure crawling away startled Li Fan''s true anger!


    Chasing deer!


    Li Fan suddenly lifted his foot, with a blue electric light, sweeping Yu Hang''s shoulder!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hang''s body was kicked high and hit the platform on the second floor.


    He resisted the injury, split his legs and hung on the second floor.


    Yu Hang''s body turned, and a half moon shone on the river, ready to kick Li Fan in the head!


    Fight tiger!


    At the moment when Yu Hang''s body entered the range of his true Qi, Li Fan also saw the flaws exposed by the other party!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hang''s body was hit hard again. He took a slap from Li Fan on the chest, was beaten away, and fell to the ground.


    Li Fan spread his hands, still closed his eyes and stood in place.


    Yu Hang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Li Fan in the warehouse and frowned deeply.


    Yu Hang grabbed a brick from the side, crushed it directly into a handful of broken stones, and then took it as a concealed weapon and threw it out at Li Fan on the opposite side!


    A bunch of concealed weapons came straight to Li Fan. After entering Li Fan''s Qi field, he smashed them with his crane hand.


    Yu Hang felt a little uneasy.


    He quickly swam up at once, throwing stones in Li Fan''s hands in all directions, as if judging Li Fan''s dead corner.


    But no matter in which direction, Li fan can easily blow the stone away every time.


    He has no dead end!


    Yu Hang gritted his teeth. He suddenly caught a glimpse of several bodies on the ground, immediately grabbed them and threw them at Li Fan. At the same time, he also rushed forward, mixed in these bodies, and attacked Li Fan together.


    This time, Li Fan was indeed confused by these bodies.


    He hit the crane hand several times, but he didn''t feel right.


    However, Li fan can''t let go of any one. When one of the cranes hits, Li Fan''s true Qi feels strange.


    The other party''s foot pierced his true Qi and came straight to his face!


    "Scorpion tail needle!"


    Yu Hang''s cry rang out in his ears, but Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes!


    He stretched out his right hand and pinched it out of thin air!


    Li Fan''s true anger did not know when it turned into chains, wrapped around Yu Hang''s body, and fixed him on the ground!


    Yu Hang stood there, his legs and hands were entangled, and his stunt was blocked!


    Toads!


    This is the flexible use of Li Fan''s move!


    And Yuhang''s Qi exploded on these chains, breaking the chains formed by these Qi!


    But for Li Fan, it''s enough. He was close to Yu Hang''s face, and an ape King cannon hit Yu Hang''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Yu Hang''s body flew out directly, turned into a shell, exploded the wall of the warehouse, and fell outside!


    And looking over there, the Warhammer was also pushed backwards by Yu Xi. Seeing that Yuhang had been defeated, he seemed to have no love for war and wanted to escape.


    Li Fan chased outside the wall and saw that there was only a pool of blood left on the ground. Yu Hang didn''t know when he ran away.


    "Hum, it''s fast to escape!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, but Yu Hang''s combat effectiveness was high and his kung fu was also very strong. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to deal with him if I don''t have the trick of turning toads.


    "Dishonest Chinese!"


    Warhammer scolded, and he fought and retreated, as if looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Li Fan ran away from Yu Hang, and then he came to Liao Wushuang''s side. At this time, Liao Wushuang was frightened. She leaned against the wall and stood there, shivering.


    Li Fan gently grabbed Liao Wushuang''s shoulder and tried to comfort her.


    Liao Wushuang also leaned against Li Fan''s arms, but at this moment, Liao Wushuang''s hand suddenly hit Li Fan''s chest.

 Chapter 534

    534 entering evil


    "Liao..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, Liao Wushuang had already broken his chest with a small pistol in his hand. ¡Ý


    The bullet came out of Li Fan''s back and hit the wall.


    Warhammer looked this way and smiled, "you should have done it long ago."


    He spewed flames from behind, quickly glided on the ground, grabbed Liao Wushuang, and ran away from the broken wall.


    Li Fan''s eyes were dark, and his whole body fell back heavily. Bang''s life, he fell on the ground.


    He seemed to see his dead grandparents standing in front of him, stretching out their hands and smiling at him, as if they were going to take him away from here.


    "Li Fan!"


    Yu Xi almost knelt on the ground, "you can''t die!"


    Her voice, in Li Fan''s ear, became weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, the good man card in Li Fan''s arms suddenly jumped out, as if it had been activated again.


    Wearing a lion suit, Wang Xiaoyuan picked up Yu Xi and rushed out of the warehouse with her in an instant, running hundreds of meters away.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Yu Xi wanted to push Wang Xiaoyuan away, but Wang Xiaoyuan had no feelings at all, so he stood there and grabbed Yu Xi.


    The next second, the abandoned warehouse suddenly trembled violently, and then the whole began to collapse!


    All the plants within a hundred meters wither quickly, as if the energy of life is concentrated in one place!


    Together with all the electricity around, they were sucked into Li Fan''s body.


    At this time, Li Fan, slowly floating in the air, vaguely like a black hole, took away everything around him!


    Xingluo magic works automatically in his body, forming a small cosmic vortex, absorbing the vitality around him.


    Li Fan stood up slowly, with scarlet light in his eyes.


    Unlike ordinary Li Fan, his skin was dark and his head grew a lot.


    He stood there, topless, looking up into the air.


    Every time he moves forward, a large area of weeds will wither in the range.


    It is clearly spring, when everything recovers, but it happens to usher in a god of death more terrible than the end of winter.


    Yu Xi stood there from a distance, his heart beating like a clock when he saw this scene.


    Li Fan... What''s wrong with him


    Li Fan looked up as if he had changed. He glanced at the sky.


    Then, a circle of green light burst out on his body, and the whole person squatted on the ground, and then bounced under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The ground seemed to tremble, and Li Fan''s body suddenly bounced up!


    With this jump, Li Fan directly crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and instantly appeared behind the hammer!


    ¡°hat£¡¡±


    Warhammer saw Li Fan coming after him from the radar alarm!


    He let out a strange cry, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He pulled his wings from his armor and almost ran for his life with all his firepower! And Li Fan, who should have died, unexpectedly caught up?


    "Did you really kill him?"


    The Warhammer roared.


    "I shot through his heart!"


    Liao Wushuang''s voice was cold, with an unspeakable strange feeling.


    "I... Will never miss..."


    "Damn it... But he''s alive now! And more fierce!"


    While talking, Li Fan has fallen on the Warhammer!


    He stood on the back of the hammer, and before the hammer reacted, he had hit it hard.


    "Bang!"


    Warhammer spits out a mouthful of blood directly! His waist was punctured by Li Fan, and his body could no longer maintain balance in the air and fell to the ground.


    The system suggests that the vitality of Warhammer is declining rapidly, and it seems that it is not far from death.


    Under the action of Xingluo magic skill, Li Fan''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved, and it was a blow that defeated the hammer''s spine and killed him.


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan who fell down. She was in a mixed mood.


    She pressed on her wristwatch, and the armor on Warhammer immediately began to separate, and then put it on Liao Wushuang one by one.


    Soon, this black and red armor became Liao Wushuang''s possession. At the moment of her landing, air was spewed out of the armor, stabilizing her figure and making her fall steadily to the ground.


    Zhan Jia reminded Liao Wushuang that her vitality was losing quickly, and the magnetic field protection was automatically turned on.


    Li Fan also fell directly on the ground, stepping out a deep hole in the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to Liao Wushuang, and a strong Qi burst out of his palm, hitting Liao Wushuang.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Wushuang felt as if she had been shot by someone. Her body flew backward and her strength kept pounding back, so that her body stabilized.


    Liao Wushuang looked at the emotionless Li Fan in front of him, looking at the scar of the bullet hole in his chest, and his heart was twitching.


    "Sorry..."


    She only said such a sentence, and then put her arms together to form an electromagnetic gun and fired a shot at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan just waved a slap and defeated the electromagnetic shell.


    Peter Jackson''s King Kong!


    Liao Wushuang was a little shocked. She knew Li Fan''s strength. It was impossible to block the electromagnetic gun with his current strength!


    What is this palm technique? How did he come back from the dead?


    Since the plan failed, this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan''s appearance, and the scenes of the past echoed in his heart.


    She has to go back... I''m afraid, this time, my father will be disappointed with himself.


    A daughter who couldn''t practice martial arts was expelled from her home.


    Looking at Li Fan who walked in front of him and the palm he raised, Liao Wushuang simply closed his eyes.


    Maybe it''s good to die like this!


    But at this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of her and blocked Li Fan''s hand knife with his neck.


    "When!"


    It seemed to hit the golden bell, and Li Fan''s palm was bounced open.


    "Amitabha."


    A young monk stood there, turned his head and said to Liao Wushuang, who was stunned.


    "Almsgiver, although you are beautiful... Now is not the time for me to flirt with my sister."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liao Wushuang immediately turned and left.


    "When he wakes up, remember to tell him my name is Liao Qianqian."


    "Ah... Mi... Tuo... Buddha..."


    Bodhi smiled bitterly, and his heart said he didn''t know whether the little monk would live until then.


    He had just returned from wandering outside, and now he was very angry here. Come here and have a look. It turns out that this evil man is Li Fan!


    "Little monk, just go out for a few days and spend some time, benefactor. How did you become like this?"


    Bodhi looked at the blackened version of Li Fan in front of him and grinned, "such a heavy demon, let the monk spend some time."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan had slapped his face!


    "Bang!"


    Bodhi''s body was hit and slid out a meter away, and there was still smoke on his forehead.

 Chapter 535

    535 women''s heart


    "Good..."


    This time, Bodhi showed his teeth in pain.


    "What strength is this..."


    Li Fan took another step forward, and the ground around him was covered with withered grass.


    Bodhi Heart said, fortunately, the little monk has a golden body, otherwise he will suck himself dry at this time!


    When did Li Fan practice such evil skills... Why does he feel like the immortal evil Buddha who attracts people''s vitality in the legend?


    But the abbot said that even if the evil Buddha is reborn, he is also his only nemesis!


    "Benefactor Li, wake up!"


    Bodhi advised, but Li Fan seemed to turn a deaf ear. He kept waving his palm and attacked Bodhi again and again.


    If it weren''t for Bodhi''s invincible golden body, I''m afraid it would have been patted into meat mud!


    Bodhi felt that Li Fan had lost his mind. He simply folded his hands, closed his eyes, and let Li Fan hit himself, while constantly reciting the Vajra Sutra in his mouth!


    This Vajra Sutra, with Bodhi''s true Qi, filled his ears word by word, impacting the depths of Li Fan''s soul!


    His voice grew louder and louder, shaking in the air!


    Li Fan seems to be touched, and his attack power is getting stronger and stronger!


    Even if Bodhi has an unbeaten golden body, at this moment, he is also beaten and spit out blood!


    But he still gritted his teeth, endured the tumbling of the air in his viscera, and still recited the Buddhist scriptures loudly in his mouth!


    The sutra was clear and sweet. Li Fan slapped seven or eight times in a row, and the last slap condensed the Qi of his whole body, ready to blow it down.


    His palms stayed in front of Bodhi''s eyebrows, and his eyes were slowly returning to Qingming.


    The skin of his upper body improved and turned white.


    "You Buddha..."


    Bodhi couldn''t help but burst out, "it''s recovered, and I almost went to the West..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at his hands and seemed to be able to guess what he had done.


    "What did I... Do just now?"


    Li Fan seems to have just woken up, but he knows that he should have done something he shouldn''t have done.


    "Almost killed the monk."


    Bodhi Yungong regulated his body and answered Li Fan, "what kind of Kung Fu have you practiced... Why is it so evil..."


    He said, glancing at the ground. Li Fan followed his eyes and looked down. Sure enough, there was already a piece of dead grass on the ground, and there was no vitality within a radius of 100 meters. Even some mosquitoes had suffered foolproof disasters and died a large area.


    Li Fan knew that this was the sin of Xingluo divine skill.


    He has cut the mind method back to the seven Xia strength in time, so as not to do anything irreparable.


    All he can remember is that before he fainted, Liao Wushuang shot himself.


    Li Fan immediately checked his chest. Now there was a bullet hole on it, but it had miraculously healed.


    It seems that Xingluo magical skill saved his life! But it also activated some terrible things


    Li fan can vaguely feel that something in his body is eager to try, want to break free from the shackles of his body, and run out to kill everywhere!


    "Teacher liao..."


    Li Fan felt the bullet hole in his heart and seemed to feel a kind of pain.


    This pain is a little heart rending. After all, Liao Wushuang has a place in his heart.


    She even wanted to kill herself... Did she really care about the feelings between them?


    If it weren''t for Xingluo magic skill, I''m afraid I''d be dead.


    "By the way, a female benefactor just asked me to tell you her name is Liao Qianqian."


    "I know..."


    Li Fan nodded, a little silent. After all, he really doesn''t know what to say. His world outlook has just been impacted.


    Obviously... Liao Wushuang... No, Liao Qianqian is the dark pile that the storm has placed beside him!


    So many times, the storm assassinated himself so many times, I''m afraid it was she who tipped off.


    "Hey... I''m a failure in life..."


    Li Fan feels like crying, but as a man, he can''t cry.


    Li Fan forgot the last time he cried.


    "It seems that I can''t be too far away from you."


    Bodhi said, "otherwise, the next time you get sick, the monk will not be able to help you."


    "This is the last time!"


    Li Fan solemnly swore, "absolutely, absolutely the last time!"


    The reason why he said so, first, he will never be fooled by women in the future. 2¡¢ This astral function can save yourself once. Is it possible to save yourself twice? Life is fragile. It''s impossible to live forever by relying on a magic skill. After all, I am not an immortal evil Buddha!


    "I hope so, but I''d better watch you recently."


    Bodhi felt that the reason why he could meet Li Fan was probably the fate given by the Buddha.


    One drink and one peck, is it possible to make up your mind!


    "Amitabha..."


    "Well, don''t recite the Buddha''s name..."


    Li Fan looked around at the mess, as well as the body of the Warhammer, and his heart was mixed.


    This guy has died, harassing himself so many times, just like Xiaoqiang. But now, you are indeed dead.


    But instead of him, he is a person who can''t think of himself and doesn''t want to hurt. That is Liao Wushuang


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it."


    Li Fan stretched. "Go back to the warehouse and have a look. Yu Xi may still be waiting for me."


    "Little monk, stay with you."


    Bodhi stuck like a dog skin plaster, and Li Fan didn''t refuse, so he let him follow around.


    After regaining his original strength, Li Fan lost the ability to jump hundreds of meters. He stepped on the lightness skill and quickly approached the warehouse.


    But when he arrived, Yu Xi was no longer there, only Wang Xiaoyuan, who was dressed in lion armor, was still standing there.


    How did this guy come out by himself... But Li Fan vaguely remembered that before he fainted, he subconsciously worried that he would explode Xingluo magic. He also knows how evil the Xingluo magical skill is. A subconscious idea is to let Yu Xi hurry away from himself. Probably it was his idea that made the good man card condense into Wang Xiaoyuan again, escorting Yu Xi away.


    "Where is she?"


    Li Fan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The character transformed into a good card seemed to be speechless. She just shook her head and stretched out her hand to point to the East.


    "Has she returned to the city..."


    Li fanruo thought, "probably to deal with her affairs."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Of course, I''m back. I also have a lot of things to deal with."


    Li Fan thinks of a lot of things about himself. It''s impossible not to be upset.


    He wanted to think about it, and the cell phone in his trouser pocket rang.


    Li Fan opened it and found that it was Liu Xinnan.


    "Li Fan, where is it? Come back quickly. I need your help."


    Liu Xinnan called in a hurry. It seems that things are really important.

 Chapter 536

    536 chopping plan


    "You also failed?"


    In a courtyard where no one knows who lives, a figure is sitting behind the gauze curtain.


    This figure, if Li Fan sees him, he must feel very familiar.


    Because this man cut his penis for him.


    Sent by the king of Datong, he sat cross legged with a plate of embroidery sewn in his hand.


    On this embroidery are two mandarin ducks, lifelike, as if they were alive.


    Liao Wushuang, who was wearing armor, was kneeling outside the veil.


    "It''s really incredible. It seems that Li fan does have some skills."


    "I want to see my father."


    "Lord Liao, he won''t see you."


    Datong said, "he has a lot of things to deal with."


    "Not for a minute?"


    "Yes, not for a minute."


    Wang Song sat there, sewing the embroidery, and said, "you should know yourself clearly. If you don''t have genuine Qi, adults Liao won''t look down on you."


    "What are you? You are just his shadow!"


    Liao Wushuang is cynical.


    "That''s what I said, but if you want to see him, don''t you still come and beg me."


    When Wang Song laughed, he looked strange.


    "Also, let me beg a man who is neither male nor female. I feel sick myself."


    "Yo Yo, listen, listen to your words, with thorns."


    Wang song was not angry at all. Instead, he pinched an orchid finger and said to Liao Wushuang, "look at this beautiful little face. How about it? Is it very popular with Li Fan?"


    "What does it have to do with you!"


    Liao Wushuang''s voice was cold. "One more question, cut your tongue."


    "Yo Yo, look at this cute little temper! However, I advise you not to fight with me, or it will be bad to hurt your beautiful little face."


    "Since I can''t see it, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t been here."


    Liao Wushuang said, turning around and leaving.


    "Yo Yo, don''t hurry."


    Wang Song said with a smile, "you have to continue to stay next to Li Fan."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liao Wushuang frowned, "I''ve been exposed!"


    "This is not what I said, but what Lord Liao told you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liao Wushuang was silent for a moment.


    "Anyway, my words have arrived. Whether you listen or not is up to you."


    "I see."


    Liao Wushuang turned and walked out of the yard.


    "I really envy you. It''s good to be a woman."


    Dadu Tong glanced at his embroidery with appreciation in his eyes.


    "The mandarin duck picture is almost embroidered... I don''t know if Li fan can like it..."


    "Sneeze..."


    Li Fan sneezed a lot. He rubbed his nose. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    Liu Xinnan sat beside him and asked.


    "How can I catch a cold as a fighter like me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Someone must have missed me."


    "I think someone scolded you."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes.


    "You underestimate my charm."


    Li Fan sat in the back of the car, next to Liu Xinnan, close to her, "dare you say that you don''t miss me at ordinary times?"


    "Who wants to miss you, you bastard!"


    Liu Xinnan looked out of the window unnaturally. It was dark outside, but the lights were bright and the nightlife in city a was not so wonderful, and it had just begun.


    Spring rain is like Su, and plum rain has fallen outside. The rain fell on the window, blurring the scenery outside.


    "It''s raining again. It''s always raining recently."


    Liu Xinnan muttered, "in troubled times."


    "Well, however, this troubled autumn is up to us."


    Li Fan looked at the more than ten vans that followed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of fighting against the Dragon hall?"


    Liu Xinnan asked one more question.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Have you forgotten my nickname, bully Li Fan."


    Li Fan smiled, "if I''m afraid of so much, will I still be called bully? Moreover, Longtang deceives too much this time. I have to let them understand that city a is not their territory."


    The car drove in front of a KTV, and the more than a dozen vans stopped and surrounded the place.


    People on the bus jumped down one after another. These people were not from the red dragon club, but Li Fan''s security.


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang jumped out of the car with a seven hole knife pinned to their arms.


    The devil of the world is the most extreme. All the people who jump out of the car are bandits.


    This guy plays smuggling and raises some tough stubbles. None of these guys is good. Everyone is carrying a stick gun when they get off the bus.


    "No one is allowed to rob me of my head tonight!"


    "Calm down."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not time for you to bully."


    "Brother, all the brothers are here."


    Huang Lei helped Li Fan count the number of people. "There are twenty of our brothers in total, and five helpers of the demon king are here."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    "Brother, will there be a little less people?"


    Huang Lei is still a little worried. He knows this place.


    "Xiao Dong is the one who looks at the market here. He is very cruel. He can call 40 or 50 people in minutes."


    "I''ve been with me for so long, how can I ask such a question."


    Li fanduo glanced at Huang Lei. "Leizi, you seem to be afraid of fighting recently."


    "It''s not... Brother..."


    Huang Lei said a little uninteresting, "well... Xiaojuan is still waiting for me. I want to go back early to accompany her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan hesitated again and again. Finally, he took Huang Lei''s arm and said, "Lei Zi, after this time, you can go back to the billiard hall. Do some solid business, so that you can feel at ease."


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Huang Lei touched the back of his head a little funny, "don''t laugh at me."


    "No, it''s good to be practical."


    Li Fan smiled and didn''t say much, but couldn''t help thinking of Huang Lei, who had just met him.


    Huang Lei, who walked all over the playground, splashed dung and shouted to follow him.


    Now he wants to be at ease, and Li Fan won''t force him to follow.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Well, you watch the car outside... Bodhi, you stay with him."


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi put his hands together and said yes.


    "Well, what''s left? Do you want to stay?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Hurry up, boss!"


    The people below couldn''t wait. Li Fan smiled, "OK, let''s go."


    Yang ruining is here. Last time he took Liu Xinnan away, this time, it''s Li Fan''s turn to take him away.


    If he is here, the pioneer army will have a backbone. If he is not here, the fourth hall can be destroyed!


    This is the first step against the vanguard!


    There were two thugs standing at the door of KTV. When they saw so many people coming cheerfully, they immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    "What do you do? Make trouble?"


    "Fuck, don''t look whose territory this is!"

 Chapter 537

    537 night raid


    Xiao Dong is a famous gangster on the road. He is famous for his ruthlessness. ¡Ý this Xiaodong''s men keep dozens of thugs, all of whom are local ruffians and rogues, and each of them is not a good fault.


    This little East has been wandering along the road, with a group of brothers, living day by day. Everyone knows that he is a local ruffian, so they are not willing to provoke him.


    Later, Xiao Dong met Yang ruining, who admired him and left the KTV under his name in his charge.


    At this time, Li Fan and others surrounded the KTV, but the two thugs at the door were not afraid. It''s really fatal that such a few people dare to make trouble in Dongge''s land!


    They think they are Dongge''s people with a good reputation. These gangsters who come to make trouble should be scared away by their names.


    Li Fan didn''t say a word. He put his hands in his pockets and stood behind him.


    The demon king stepped forward, and the spear in his hand stabbed directly into a Thug''s shoulder, pinning him to the wall.


    The thug screamed in pain, and his companion was so scared that he almost urinated and knelt directly on the ground. This, this is wrong. In the past, people left when they heard Dongge''s name. How can they get started directly today!


    "Where is Yang ruining?"


    Liu Xinnan pressed the Thug''s palm with high heels.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    The thug answered timidly, but seemed to hide something.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s finger poked into the man''s arm, directly into the flesh and blood, causing him to scream repeatedly in pain.


    There was a light rain, and the sound of rain mixed with the man''s scream.


    "You have one arm and two legs."


    Li Fan''s emotionless voice sounded in his ear.


    The thugs were terrified. They were ruthless. Yes, but it seems that these people are more ruthless!


    When they meet such people, they can only admit counseling!


    Ruthlessness does not mean that you are not afraid of death. And they are doing well now. No one wants to die!


    With such a threat from Li Fan, the thug honestly explained the place.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Qingchen picked up the pistol in his hand, knocked the thug on the head with the butt of the gun, and immediately knocked him unconscious.


    "Go."


    Liu Xinnan put her arms in her hands. "Let''s go in and have a chat with the young master of the Yang family."


    The party walked into the nightclub. As soon as they entered the nightclub, the waiter immediately greeted them enthusiastically, "you guys, do you want big bags? These two days of Tomb Sweeping Day, the whole venue is 20% off!"


    Li Fan wants to swear. What discount do you give on Tomb Sweeping Day! This is KTV, a place for fun. It''s not a tomb circle, a place for incense!


    "Bang!"


    Sun Qingchen''s arm was pressed on the man''s neck, and the pistol in his hand was so bright that the waiter''s legs almost softened.


    "Shh..."


    Sunqingchen made a silent gesture, and the waiter dared not say a word.


    Are these people... Looking for revenge?


    Some girls passed by in the corridor. As soon as they saw this, they screamed, turned and ran.


    "You see, you are so ugly that they are scared."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but complain about the devil king. After all, the devil king is indeed a little fierce.


    I haven''t told you before. The reason why this devil has such a name is not only because of his tough character, but also because of his appearance... It''s really terrible.


    The man''s eyes are almost vertical, his face is horizontal, his lower lip is a little turned out, and his two tiger teeth are a little long, stretching out of his lips.


    People who don''t know, at first glance, think that he is a Orc!


    "Wipe, why am I ugly!"


    The demon king said reluctantly, "my mother said, I look like Andy Lau, handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is unable to roast, and this is Andy Lau... It''s too insulting to Andy!


    These girls were all scared away, and Li Fan and his party also came to the front of private room 999.


    At the door of the private room stood four elite pioneers, all of whom were from Huotang.


    They saw a group of people coming, and immediately subconsciously pulled out the hatchet behind them.


    But Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang were faster. These two people carried seven hole knives in their hands, one person and two. When the four fire hall knife and axe men just pulled out their axes, they knocked them to the ground.


    The devil raised his foot and kicked the door of the box open!


    Yang ruining was indeed sitting inside, hugging her left and right without saying anything. There was a girl lying on her lap, and she was serving Yang ruining with her warm mouth.


    Seeing Liu Xinnan and their sudden break in, Yang ruining was almost paralyzed.


    "Hey, young master Yang, you can enjoy it."


    Liu Xinnan held her arm and looked at Yang ruining with an appreciative attitude. "The island film is not as wonderful as this, but Yang Dashao, is your life a little short?"


    "You, how did you get in?"


    Yang ruining became nervous, but a fierce man stood up directly beside him.


    The man was naked, and there was a tawny tiger tattooed on his body. The tiger''s head was tattooed on his chest. A pair of copper bell like eyes stared at Li Fan tightly, as if they were going to tear him apart.


    Jinhui.


    From this tattoo, Li Fan recognized this person''s identity.


    "Fuck you, die!"


    Jinhui grabbed an axe from the table beside him, stepped on the table, jumped up high, and hit Li Fan''s head with his head on!


    Jin Hui is really fierce, but a little silly.


    Li Fan didn''t move at all. The demon king next to him stepped forward and stabbed the air with a gun in his hand!


    "Poof!"


    Jinhui''s belly was pierced directly, and the whole person hung there, screaming in pain.


    "What a hero I am when I am the leader of the fire hall. When I saw you today, I turned out to be an idiot."


    Li Fan sighed.


    "I don''t think so."


    Yang ruining smiled confidently.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    Jin Hui reached the table with his feet, and then grabbed the stick and stabbed the gun. Relying on the power of one arm, he lifted the demon king.


    "Release it!"


    Li Fan was worried about the devil''s mistake and hurriedly shouted.


    The demon king is not stupid. Although he loves mischief, he is not an idiot. The guy immediately released his gun and jumped aside.


    Jinhui stood on the table and forcibly pulled the gun out of his abdomen, and the blood gushed out like a fountain!


    But the wound healed quickly. After a while, Jinhui''s abdomen left only a scar. He stood there with great spirit, and threw his gun at the demon king!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and stopped the gun from mid air.


    Normal people, which can heal their injuries so quickly?


    Li Fan only thinks of one person, Bai Linluo.


    He is capable. Is Jin Hui in front of him also capable?


    "Hehe, it seems that this demon potion is indeed effective!"


    However, Yang ruining''s words made Li Fan understand.

 Chapter 538

    538 no love


    Yang ruining seemed to have expected that there would be a battle, so he gave his hall leader Jin Hui Sam''s forbidden drug, demon!


    Li Fan has never known what the devil is for. It seems that in addition to strengthening human skills, it can also make people lose pain and quickly heal their own bodies!


    "Demon... Although this potion is powerful, I heard that after taking it, people will not survive 40. ¡Ý¡Ü"


    Liu Xinnan frowned and looked at Yang ruining, "you are really cruel!"


    "Hehe, after forty years old, Jinhui''s combat effectiveness will also be greatly reduced."


    Yang ruining shrugged his shoulders and touched the beauty''s head at the same time, letting her continue to serve him. "Besides, I didn''t force Jinhui, everything was his own free will."


    "My cheap life was saved by young master Yang!"


    Jin Hui''s eyes were firm, "it''s my honor to work for young master Yang!"


    With that, Jin Hui picked up two axes again and jumped down from the table, trying to chop Li Fan and them into meat paste.


    But sun Qingchen pulled out a pistol and hit Jinhui''s head.


    "What about the devil? Can he live if his head is opened?"


    Liu Xinnan asked.


    "When!"


    And Jin Hui suddenly turned to one side of his body and waved an axe to cut sun Qingchen''s hand! Sun Qingchen also reacted quickly, almost subconsciously blocking with a pistol.


    Just a crisp sound, his pistol was shot out. And the axe in Jinhui''s hand chopped at sun Qingchen''s belly!


    If sun Qingchen was cut down, he would not have the healing power of Jinhui in exchange for his life!


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and pinched them on the axe.


    Jinhui wanted to whip his axe, but now the axe seemed to rust somewhere and couldn''t be pulled at all.


    "Give up!"


    Jinhui''s axe in his other hand came to Li Fan, but Li Fan just stretched out a finger and bounced the axe out of Jinhui''s hand!


    "When!"


    The axe struck the ceiling overhead and broke a headlamp.


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Jinhui''s temper is obviously not very good. His head slammed into Li Fan''s head, but Li Fan remained unmoved.


    "Bang!"


    Jinhui felt that he had hit an iron plate. Although he didn''t feel pain, this hit him hard, and a big bag bulged on his forehead.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Qiang cut off Jin Hui''s leg from the side, and Jin Hui fell to the ground with a plop.


    Liu Zhuang came over and stabbed him in the head, which made up for his fatal wound.


    "Although this demon potion is pissing, I don''t know whether the head * * can survive after wearing it."


    Li fanduo glanced at Jin Hui, and now he really couldn''t get up.


    This man is dead.


    "Yang Dashao, you have to go back to them. You have bought fake drugs!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "I don''t know your character. Anyway, I can''t bear it if it''s me!"


    Yang ruining clenched his fist, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He has no intention of letting beautiful women serve him. What a heart!


    "Liu Xinnan... What do you want, you fierce?"


    Jinhui is dead. Although Yang ruining is distressed, now is not the time to worry about others. Your life is the most important!


    Yang ruining looked at Liu Xinnan, "Nannan, we have known each other for many years. Won''t you forget the love in the past?"


    "Past love?"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help laughing, "young master Yang, why don''t I know that there is still love between us in the past?"


    "We grew up together."


    Yang ruining hurriedly said, "you forget that I led you to fly a kite when you were a child?"


    "Yang ruining, are you teasing me?"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you say you led me on a horse? We used to have a little friendship, but it was also when we were five or six years old. Using this friendship as a bargaining chip, Yang ruining, it''s not like you can do it."


    "Liu Xinnan, what do you want?"


    Yang ruining''s attitude became a little harder, "don''t forget, I''m from Longtang. You moved me, not only provoking the pioneer army, but also provoking Longtang!"


    "Do you still need to remind me of these things?"


    Liu Xinnan said bluntly, "if I can catch you, I''m naturally not afraid of the Dragon hall! This city a is the territory of the red dragon Association, and I can''t go to the Dragon hall to be presumptuous!"


    "You can''t ignore this..."


    "Whether you hear it or not."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t care, "this time, I came for the Dragon hall! Take him away!"


    Liu Xinnan waved his hand, Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang came forward and drove Yang ruining up.


    "Let go, I''ll go myself!"


    Yang ruining still wanted to maintain his noble childe temperament, but Liu Xinnan smiled, "learn from me? I won''t let you do what you want. Childe Yang is a golden body. How can he walk by himself? He broke his leg and carried it out!"


    "Liu Xinnan! Dare you!"


    Yang ruining was shocked. Just as he was about to get up, Li Fan had kicked two feet in a row, breaking Yang ruining''s leg bones!


    He screamed in pain, knelt on the ground, covered his legs and screamed constantly.


    "Li Fan! Li Fan! Grass mud horse, you dogleg!"


    Yang ruining''s pain was so severe that he lost his ordinary heart and demeanor.


    He kept shouting in pain, as if this could alleviate his pain!


    "You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    Yang ruining howled again and again, like killing a pig.


    "I just broke my leg. As for calling it like this."


    Li Fan glanced, "is he still a man?"


    "Li Fan! You are a dog of Liu Xinnan!"


    Yang ruining''s eyes were red, and he roared at Li Fan, "when she runs out of you, you and him will die!"


    "Well, Yang Dashao, keep your due demeanor."


    Li Fan pointed to Jin Hui lying on the ground, "look at your brother. He''s so tough. His head was pierced. He didn''t say a word. This is a man!"


    Yang ruining wanted to scold his mother very much. Dute was killed by the explosion and farted!


    "Come on, carry it out for him, and be steady. Don''t bump Yang Dashao. His body is fragile. If it''s bumped, it''s over! Remember, Yang Dashao can''t lose a hair on his body, do you hear?"


    "Yes!"


    Several of his security guards shouted together. Yang ruining''s heart was crying. NIMA broke both my legs. Now tell me that I can''t lose a hair!


    It''s a fart to lose your hair. Ben Shao''s legs are broken now, okay!


    Several people carried Yang ruining and walked out like this.


    But before leaving KTV, the door was surrounded by a group of people.


    Each of these people has a stick gun in his hand, which is hard stubble. The leading man is a little young, with half of his head dyed yellow and half dyed green. He was smoking snuff, but when he saw Yang ruining being carried out, his eyes immediately turned red!

 Chapter 539

    539 Huang Lei''s girlfriend


    "Uncle Cao, what have you done to young master Yang!"


    Xiao Dong was indebted to Yang ruining. Seeing Yang ruining suffer, he was more angry than killing his father!


    "Yes, make trouble in this place! Brothers copy guys! Fuck them!"


    Xiao Dong roared, and all the more than 50 brothers behind him picked up their guns, and at the same time, stepped on the electric car and rushed towards Li Fan and them. ¨R


    This little east can be configured. There are more than 50 people, half of whom are responsible for riding electric cars, and the other half are sitting in the back row. Everyone is carrying a gun, like a highway knight.


    "Good guy, you still play tactics with Grandpa, don''t you?"


    The demon king waved his hand, "brothers, let them know what tactics are!"


    These twenty people immediately took out bricks from their satchels on their waists. Everyone weighed them twice in their hands, and then threw them out at the cavalry team in front of them!


    Cavalry, you have to lie down when you see the brick array!


    A round of bricks were sent out and smashed on the heads of the electric car drivers. The helmets they wore were useless, and they were all smashed through. One by one, the car overturned directly, and the people carrying guns in the back were also overturned to the ground.


    These guys have practiced some concealed weapon Kung Fu with Yin Xiaoru. Each of them has three bricks on his back. They take them out as concealed weapon emissaries at the critical time!


    Now, the three standard bricks for each person have an effect!


    Two rounds of brick rain passed, putting down all the cavalry!


    Huang Lei was sitting in a van on one side. When he saw this scene, his cigarettes fell off his mouth.


    "I wipe... This is the brick team fighting the midnight Knight..."


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi sat aside, folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "You big monk, read wool! Usually when you go whoring, do you read sutras?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help asking.


    "Little monk, that''s the benefactor Du Hua!"


    Bodhi emphasized, "don''t misunderstand me, benefactor Huang."


    "Misunderstand your sister, then I won''t take you next time."


    "Amitabha, how can it be done? The monk''s Buddhist power makes him feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t spend a day on the female benefactor."


    "Unfortunately, I''m going to support my family in the future, and I''m probably not in the mood to go to those places."


    Huang Lei sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. Let the demon king take you. Ya plays better than me! Just roll the tube, Ya has 100 kinds of roll methods, which can be called the king of fancy roll tube!"


    Bodhi''s head was dripping with cold sweat. What was the situation of the king of fancy style.


    On the other side, the brick team led by the demon king of the world has knocked over all the cavalry. Xiao Dong was also stupid and stood there, looking at the electric car that fell to the ground and his brothers. His head was a little Spartan.


    How can this be possible... My cavalry team is horizontal on the road! But how can I be put down so easily now?


    "Sorry."


    The demon king raised his foot, kicked the little east to the ground, and then filled his chest with a gun.


    Xiaodong''s pupils dilated. Before he died, he saw a lot.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have come to this place or done this business


    If there is an afterlife... I hope I can be a good person.


    Xiao Dong slowly closed his eyes.


    "Let''s go. The next step is a tough battle."


    Li fanfen asked several of his men, "get the news out and say that Yang ruining is locked up in 1o1 residence."


    "Yes!"


    These guards are Li Fan''s people, and they take Li Fan''s order as their will.


    "The next period of time is probably the most difficult."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Yang ruining, who was carried on the bus, and turned to Li Fan.


    "If it''s not difficult, it''s boring."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m bored recently, so I''ll play with the pioneer army and the Dragon hall."


    "The one who should be careful is the twelve saints of the Dragon hall."


    Liu Xinnan told Li Fan, "the four halls of the pioneer group are nothing scary. As long as Yang ruining is captured, they are lambs to be slaughtered."


    "What is the ghost of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall?"


    "Do you think there are no martial arts masters in the Dragon hall?"


    Liu Xinnan said, "it is said that the twelve saints of the Dragon hall used to be masters of the world alliance. After the dissolution of the alliance that day, twelve masters were hired by the Dragon hall at a high price. They entered the Dragon hall and served the Dragon hall for generations. Each of the twelve Saints received only one apprentice in his life, and their apprentices continued to serve the Dragon hall."


    "I see. Have you ever been an expert of the World Alliance..."


    Li Fan seemed to have some expectations in his heart, "I really want to see you."


    "Well, after this time, we should go to Daming treasure."


    Liu Xinnan lowered her voice and said in Li Fan''s ear, "the treasure has been investigated. Just prepare for it and you can start."


    "This is a good thing."


    Li Fan thought of the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata in the treasure, and he had a snack itching.


    "Well, let''s deal with the immediate matter first."


    Li Fan and Liu Xinnan rushed to the 1o1 residence by car. Li Fan still had to decorate it. I''m afraid they will experience several tough battles after that. It''s impossible not to make good preparations.


    This 1o1 residence is a very famous residence in a relatively remote place in city A. This is the club of many rich people, providing them with fun.


    This residence is also an industry of Liu Xinnan, which was used as their base camp at this time.


    At this time, Li Fan and Liu Xinnan were sitting on a large balcony of the mansion, eating while waiting for the vanguard to come.


    "Unfortunately, Leizi won''t play with us in the future."


    The demon king of the mixed world was sitting next to Li Fan with a five company shot on his shoulder, and asked.


    "Well, he has found the right place."


    Li Fan said, "a person who has a harbor is not suitable for this industry. Moreover, I take my brothers not to bring you to death, but also to let you find the most suitable harbor and watch you leave one by one."


    "Ha! Fortunately, I don''t have such a harbor!"


    The demon king laughed, "I''m too ambitious. I want to be a big drug lord and control the drug business in China!"


    "Drug trafficking is not a good thing."


    Li Fan took a sip of champagne, "but it''s going to undermine Yin virtue."


    "I don''t necessarily have a next life. Why do I save Yin virtue?"


    The demon king grabbed a steak with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Only the demon king can use it.


    "But what does Leizi''s girlfriend look like?"


    The demon king of the world said directly, "with his eyes, you can''t find a pig!"


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help spitting out the wine he drank. This was too much, but Li Fan felt powerless to refute!


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly received a phone call from Ling Tian.


    "Boss, be careful, Huang Lei''s girlfriend''s identity has been found..."


    "Is it the man of the storm?"


    "No."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a pioneer."

 Chapter 540

    54o red dragon Archer


    "Baby, I''m back!"


    Huang Lei was holding a bouquet of roses in his hand and deliberately wearing a poor suit.


    This night, although it was Yang ruining who attacked. But it''s also his girlfriend''s birthday.


    Huang Lei has a diamond ring in his pocket, which he bought with all his savings. With Li Fan, although he made a lot of money, he spent a lot of money, and he lost a lot of money.


    In order to be with his beloved, Huang Lei didn''t hesitate to take out his last coffin. Originally, Huang Lei didn''t want to get married, so all the money he saved was a coffin. As for now, it should be called wife Ben.


    "Baby?"


    Huang Lei returned to the house he rented, but there was no sign of his girlfriend.


    "Baby? Not at home?"


    Huang Lei looked for his girlfriend everywhere, and at this time, the light of the rental room suddenly went out, and the whole room was dark.


    "Power failure?"


    Huang Lei subconsciously went to get his mobile phone, but he didn''t know what it was, so he flew his mobile phone.


    And a candle lit up, and a woman''s figure stood under the flickering light.


    "Honey? Is this a candlelight dinner for me?"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help laughing, "baby still has ideas, which is much more romantic than me."


    "Huang Lei, don''t come here first."


    Seeing that Huang Lei wanted to walk over, the woman asked coldly, "I ask you a question, and you answer me honestly."


    "Ask, I love you, so I won''t hide anything."


    Huang Lei immediately patted his chest.


    "Do you love me? Do you really love me?"


    "Of course, I really love you! We''ve been together for so long, don''t you need to ask?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me that you raided Yang ruining tonight?"


    "Ah?"


    Huang Lei was very puzzled, "why do you want to know this?"


    "You have something to hide from me, so you don''t really love me."


    The colder the woman''s voice was, "like other men, you are a liar."


    "I''m really not! I don''t work with brother anymore!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly explained, "from today on, I plan to be a good man! I''m no longer a jerk. I want to do something serious and work hard for our future."


    "Then I''m sorry, there is no future between us."


    "Ah, what are you talking about?"


    Huang Lei was a little strange. "Didn''t you say yesterday that you want to be with me forever?"


    "That was before you lied to me."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the candle light suddenly disappeared.


    Darkness fell around again.


    "Baby? Baby, are you angry? Listen to me!"


    Huang Lei hurriedly looked for the direction he had just spoken and walked towards the woman.


    But a woman''s voice rang out in his ear.


    "With your cheap life, do the last thing for me."


    With that, Huang Lei had a sharp pain in his neck. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted.


    "This is the end of men."


    The sound faded slowly.


    Li Fan put down his mobile phone and shook his head at Liu Xinnan.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?"


    Xia Yi came out from the side with her sword in her arms.


    She wore a white shirt on the upper body, wide legged pants on the lower body, and a pair of muffin shoes.


    Such Xia Yi, it seems that her legs are much longer, and her figure is also slim and good-looking.


    With the help of Liu Xinnan, she is going to a university in a city. She came to the mansion to help Li Fan while she was resting at night.


    "No, elder martial sister, it''s too dangerous."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "you have just come to a city, and you are not familiar with it."


    "But I want to share my worries for younger martial brother."


    Xia Yi explained.


    "I know this, so elder martial sister Xia is here to help me."


    Li Fan looked at the dark night sky in front of him, "I feel that they are coming."


    "Huang Lei is an important pawn for them, and they will definitely come out."


    Liu Xinnan comforted Li Fan, "and Yang ruining is also very important to them. I think they will come soon."


    While talking, suddenly there was a roar of cars in the dark. And it''s not one car, but the sound of many cars.


    It must be the pioneer army to come here so late.


    Soon, several trucks appeared in Li Fan''s sight.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The demon king was very excited. He carried his fifth company, looked at the distance, and licked his tongue.


    "The brick team can''t use such a long distance."


    Liu Xinnan waved his hand and told Yufeng, "Red Dragon bow ride, ready."


    "Yes!"


    Yufeng was one of the few diehards. He nodded and whistled.


    Twelve women in red robes next to them pulled out the composite bow behind them, put on bows and arrows one after another, and aimed at the vehicles coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked nearby and couldn''t help but want to praise.


    This red dragon Archer is the box pressing weapon of the red dragon Association, and it is also the elite trained by Liu Xinnan after he took office!


    Those twelve women are all good archers. They grew up with Liu Xinnan and trained archery every day and night!


    If they didn''t come to ride the red dragon bow, these twelve women could show their prowess in the archery competition of the Olympic Games.


    Guns, even for a group like the red dragon Association, are not necessary. Especially in a secondary city like city a, holding a gun is not a small crime. Like a general five company or an inferior pistol, you can get it, but it''s too conspicuous and dangerous.


    But bows and arrows are different. As a sports instrument, red dragon can get as much as it wants.


    "Tires."


    Liu Xinnan stretched out a finger, and the twelve red dragon bows immediately opened their bowstrings, like a full moon!


    "Bang bang!"


    Twelve trembles, as if the air had been torn apart.


    Twelve arrows flew out, each hitting the tire of a car.


    The trucks were so crooked that they were forced to stop, and several of them even fell over.


    But a truck rushed to the front, and several headlights were on the roof at the same time.


    There was a figure tied on the roof, and Li Fan frowned.


    "Shoot, don''t you know how to shoot with the red dragon bow!"


    A fat man sat in an open car and stretched out his hand towards the balcony of the club. "I have the guts to shoot this man, too. Come on!"


    "Jiang Jun, are you mentally disabled?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at the leader of the wind hall, who was also Yang ruining''s strategist, Nao, Jiang Jun, and said to the microphone, "my red dragon bow riding, archery will be so bad?"


    "Hehe, who said you rode the red dragon bow!"


    Jiang Jun clapped his hands, a truck next to him immediately opened, and more than 40 thugs from the fire hall jumped out. Each of these thugs held a crossbow in his hand and all aimed at Huang Lei, who was illuminated by the headlights.


    ===========================


    After reading, don''t forget to pay attention to Lao Yang''s wechat official account. Heiye1o4213o64, or directly search Lao Yang''s pen name ~ dark night de Baiyang ~ wait for you in wechat, see you or leave~

 Chapter 541

    541 the two armies face off


    "Red Dragon bow riding, right? I''ve already figured out a way to deal with you. ¡Ý"


    Jiang Jun sat on the car, still holding a fan in his hand, fanning around, "see if your bow is fast or my crossbow is fast."


    Huang Lei was taken hostage, which did not surprise Li Fan.


    He made a color to Xia Yi, who nodded and silently jumped down from the nearby wall pier.


    "Jiang Jun, let''s talk."


    Li Fan opened his mouth. He didn''t use a loudspeaker at all. His voice, like Hong Zhong, was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "Li Fan, I know you."


    Jiang Jun sat on the car, shaking his fan, looking at Li Fan who was high above, sneering.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Hostages, change hostages."


    Li Fan smiled, "although I don''t think Yang ruining''s life is worth my brother''s price, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a big discount. Let my brother go, and I''ll give you back Yang."


    "Li Fan, do you think you are awesome?"


    Jiang Jun looked at Li fan so calmly, "you always speak with a sense of ridicule. Maybe you think you are arrogant and different from everyone, right?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Jun, "what about you? Do you think you see through me?"


    "Li Fan, I know people like you and what you want to do."


    Jiang Jun sneered repeatedly, "people like you, with some skills, want to be different and stand out! Do you look down on everyone and think that you are the strongest, right? You ridicule our childe, for the sake of raising your own identity."


    Jiang Jun made all kinds of mockery, as if he wanted to irritate Li Fan.


    But Li Fan remained unmoved and still sat there, saying slowly.


    "Jiang Jun, you dog headed strategist, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Li Fan looked indifferent, unmoved by Jiang Jun''s words, "jiaheboer, you don''t have to hide, come out."


    Li Fan''s voice just fell, and he didn''t know when a man appeared behind him. The man was short, dressed in a black and Blue Ninja suit, holding a Tai Dao in his hand, and stabbed Li Fan in the neck.


    He tried to distract himself, and then let Kaga Boji finish the assassination. What Jiang Jun thought was very good, but Li Fan was not an ordinary master. Even the palace of hell and the royal guards have nothing to do with him, not to mention this mere Ninja!


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on the knife!


    Jia Hebo''s second-hand Taidao trembled violently, but a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his wrist sank again, just pressing Li Fan''s fingers, pressing Li Fan''s fingers down!


    With one hand holding Tai Dao and the other hand holding a short Bing sickle, he hooked it up to Li Fan''s neck.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s elbow first hit the Ninja''s chest, crushing his attack and flying him out.


    But a cold sweat has appeared behind Li Fan''s head. What''s the matter with this ninja? It''s so strange.


    Unlike the island masters he met in those years, this Ninja didn''t practice any Qi. But his power is amazing, like a kind of energy, which can compete with his true Qi.


    Don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Li Fan has been reminding himself. But he didn''t expect to meet an unexpected master today.


    Jiahe Bo''er is a master of Jiahe Liu. After he was hit by Li Fan, his body disappeared in the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The demon king grabbed five companies and fired three shots in a row, all of which were hit in the air.


    "Amitabha!"


    Bodhi stood aside, folded his hands and recited scriptures.


    Looking at him, he seems to know something about these ninjas.


    "Scolded the next door, where did the dwarf hide!"


    The demon king knows nothing about these things. He looks for Kaga Boji everywhere.


    "Don''t look for it. The other party is Kaga ninja. He wants to hide, but we can''t find it."


    Bodhi reminded, "he can completely hide his breath."


    Li Fan admitted that even if he was Bodhi, he could barely catch the flow of air.


    Since Li Fan dealt with Yuhang last time, he spread his Qi around all the time, like a protective layer.


    Although it is only one meter around the body, it is also a good preventive measure. Li Fan also exercises himself by consuming and Supplementing Qi in this way.


    "Jia Heliu cultivates psychic skills. Each of them has spiritual power. Benefactor Li, you should be careful."


    Bodhi didn''t know where he heard so much and told Li Fan intact.


    "I see."


    Although he didn''t know what ghost Lingli was, Li Fan was still alert to Kaga Boji''s actions.


    He let the true Qi spread out quickly, so as not to harm Liu Xinnan.


    "More ninjas are coming."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the east wall, "Liu Xinnan, ordered the red dragon to ride the bow and shoot arrows towards that side."


    Liu Xinnan immediately snapped his fingers, and all the red dragon archers pointed their bows and arrows in the direction of the east wall, and pulled their bows and arched together.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    These arrows shot towards the air. The demon king was a little surprised. What was this shooting at? But in the twinkling of an eye, several figures were shot out of the air, screamed one after another, and fell off the wall.


    "I''m really sorry, this road is blocked."


    Li Fan stood on the balcony with his hands on his back and said slowly.


    "By the way, Jiang Junshi, what did you say just now? Say it again?"


    Jiang pangzi sat down at this time, his face turning blue.


    Kaga Boji''s assassination team has never missed! But this time, a team was shot dead!


    This team was trained at a high price! All money, all money! Jiang pangzi himself is distressed!


    Most importantly, people have not been saved yet!


    "Can we talk about our deal again?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang pangzi in the distance, "let my brother go. I won''t say that twice."


    "Li Fan, I..."


    Before Jiang pangzi finished speaking, Xia Yi''s figure suddenly appeared on the truck. At the same time, a three year old friend, the sword shadow pointed out three cold rays, and cut off the chain on Huang Lei!


    But at this time, another woman appeared in front of Xia Yi. She hit the long sword with five fingers and immediately bounced it away.


    "Snake fist?"


    Xia Yi grabbed her sword, flew backward threeorfour meters, and fell to the ground.


    Without hesitation, the elite of the surrounding fire hall immediately pulled the trigger, and a crossbow and arrow pierced the night sky and shot at Xia Yi.


    But Xia Yi held her beautiful sword, and the sword danced a sword wall in front of her, bouncing these crossbows and arrows that were shot in front of her.


    =============================


    My high school classmate came from his hometown. I''ll entertain him for a while ~ it''s two hours today~

 Chapter 542

    542 black snake


    "The little girl of Huashan dares to meddle in the affairs of my dragon hall. ¡Ý¡Ü"


    The woman said coldly.


    With that, she stepped on the front of the truck, lowered her body, and gently lifted Huang Lei''s chin with one hand.


    "Just like this man, his antagonism with the Dragon hall is my sacrifice today."


    The moonlight shone on her and reflected the figure of the woman. Li Fan and the demon king couldn''t help growing up when they saw this woman!


    I wipe... This woman has a good figure and looks very good!


    Goddess, black and straight goddess!


    Her one-piece skirt, which is shaping her body, sets off the concave and convex shape of her figure!


    "I wipe... Is Leizi abnormal in his heart..."


    The demon king subconsciously asked.


    "It''s possible..."


    Li Fan nodded. Now things are very clear. It is this woman who is undercover beside Huang Lei.


    "Xiaoya... Why do you treat me so..."


    Huang Lei slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman with a burst of sadness in his heart.


    "Huang Lei, sorry, I will never like a man like you."


    The snake scorpion woman sneered, "I am the black snake of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, carrying the infinite glory of the Dragon hall. How can a man like you deserve me?"


    "You..."


    Huang Lei''s heartache is severe. Thinking of the scenes they knew before, Huang Lei''s heartache is even worse.


    I finally fell in love with a woman, but the result was like this again


    Is it true that in my life, I''m doomed to make a lone star, and there will never be a woman I like


    "Mom, a chicken, dare to play with my brother, I can''t kill you!"


    The demon king pulled out a pistol from sun Qingchen''s arms, half squatted on the balcony, one foot propped up in front, and his elbow pressed on his knee, forming a triangle!


    At the same time, the devil''s gun was aimed at the Dragon hall woman below, and his finger pressed on the trigger.


    "What are you doing!"


    Sun Qingchen hurriedly grabbed the demon king.


    "I will kill him!"


    The demon king roared.


    "You''re stupid. I can''t beat colt that far!"


    Sun Qingchen reminded the demon king that the distance between here and the truck was at least 100 meters. This small pistol can never hit that far! Even if it can be hit, the bullet will be a lot askew. There is no way to accurately hit the Dragon hall woman, and maybe Huang Lei will be injured!


    The range of a pistol can''t be compared with that of a archer.


    Even if the devil of the world is accurate, he can''t hit the Dragon hall woman with one shot!


    What''s more, the Dragon hall woman has Kung Fu, how can she be afraid of a small pistol?


    "Tofu, take this."


    Li Fan took a rifle from Liu Xinnan and threw it to the demon king.


    The demon king reached out and took it. It was an island''s 38 type rifle during World War II. The quality was bold and gentle. It was well maintained at first glance.


    The devil pulled the bolt of the gun, and the feedback of the gun made him a little secretly happy.


    "Good stuff! Where did you get it?"


    "When my grandfather attacked the little devils, he suppressed them."


    Liu Xinnan said, "I''ve been maintaining it. Now you can take it."


    "Good¡°


    The demon king of the world is very happy. This thing, hit 100 meters, absolutely refers to where to hit!


    When I was in the army, I was best at sniping! The demon king probably measured the downwind, then stabilized the gun and re aimed at the Dragon hall woman below!


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan pressed his gun and said to Xia Yi first.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, it''s hard for you. Come back."


    "OK."


    Xia Yi also knows that she doesn''t seem to be the opponent of this Longtang woman. She immediately performed lightness skills and jumped back onto the balcony upside down.


    "Li Fan, how else do you want to play?"


    Jiang pangzi asked.


    "Not much, but I want to try my brother''s shooting."


    Li Fan pointed to Jiang pangzi, "hit his fan for me. It looks really eye-catching."


    "Pa!"


    With a gunshot, the fan used by Jiang pangzi to match was directly broken.


    "This gun tune is really good!"


    The demon king laughed happily, "Miss Liu, did you really give it to me?"


    "Well, here you are."


    Liu Xinnan waved, "use it well, and it''s worthy of my grandpa."


    "Don''t worry, this gun, I only fight little devils."


    With that, the demon king suddenly turned the muzzle of his gun and shot into the air next to him.


    "Bang!"


    A ninja who had been hiding for a long time next to him suddenly fell to his knees and covered his bleeding chest.


    "Hey, how did you show it?"


    Sun Qingchen was a little surprised. Can''t these ninjas see it?


    "I just felt that there was an enemy here, so I fired a shot. I didn''t expect to be really hit, Wahaha!"


    The demon king grinned, and it seemed that he had found a feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang pangzi was a little confused. His trumps had no effect!


    This NIMA plays a fart! How come Li Fan has so many masters? Where did he find them!


    "What are you afraid of? I''m still here."


    The woman in the Dragon hall reminded Jiang pangzi that he felt a little more stable when he saw her.


    Han Xiaoya, this woman is the black snake in the twelve saints of the Dragon hall.


    The twelve saints of the Dragon hall are absolutely powerful. With her as the backer and the whole dragon hall as the backer, Liu Xinnan dare not do anything!


    "Leizi, I just want to hear a word from you."


    Li Fan stood in front of the balcony and asked Huang Lei loudly.


    "What are you going to do with this woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Lei was stunned, as if he didn''t know how to answer Li Fan for a moment.


    "Deal with me? Are you dreaming?"


    Han Xiaoya held her arms and stood proudly on the roof.


    "Huang Lei! I ask you, how to deal with this woman!"


    "Brother... Help, help me... Give her to me..."


    Huang Lei finally said, "thank you, brother..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "I''ll help you."


    "Hehe, I think highly of myself."


    Han Xiaoya stood there, gave Li Fan a white look, and then looked at Huang Lei, stretched out her feet and picked up his face.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again and I''ll listen."


    "Xiaoya... Turn around..."


    Huang Lei advised, "this is the last chance I''ll give you..."


    "Hehe, are you funny? Give me a chance?"


    Han Xiaoya couldn''t help mocking, "now your life is in my hands, you know?"


    "OK..."


    Huang Lei was completely desperate. He closed his eyes and reopened them after a few seconds.


    "Han Xiaoya, from now on, we will end our friendship."


    "You men are really stupid."


    Han Xiaoya stretched out her slender hand. "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how painful it is."


    With that, Han Xiaoya''s finger poked directly at Huang Lei''s throat, as if to break his throat!

 Chapter 543

    543 seven Xia boxing was created by me!


    Han Xiaoya originally wanted to directly stab Huang Lei''s throat and let Li Fan know that they were not easy to mess with.


    But she suddenly frowned and poked five fingers aside at the same time.


    "When!"


    A bullet was shot away, and the muzzle of the demon king was still emitting black smoke.


    "How dare you!"


    Han Xiaoya was so angry that someone dared to disturb her!


    She wiped her neck at the devil!


    While the demon king chewed a piece of gum in his mouth and squeezed his eyes at Han Xiaoya.


    "Death!"


    Han Xiaoya was furious, and a man was already standing on the roof. He just stamped his foot and crushed the front of the truck.


    Huang Lei''s chains were also broken, and Han Xiaoya jumped up. When she stopped in the air, her eyes fell on Li Fan.


    This boy... Unexpectedly silently, he crossed the distance of 100 meters in an instant, and thus came to himself? I seem to underestimate him a little?


    "Well come, then die!"


    Han Xiaoya showed her snake shaped fist. Her whole body was like a poisonous snake, and her hands were like snake heads, poking at the vital points of Li Fan again and again!


    Han Xiaoya''s snake fist is really powerful. Li Fan feels like he really sees two poisonous snakes and attacks him constantly!


    Crane fairy!


    Li Fan hit the crane''s hand and slapped Han Xiaoya''s snake fist aside.


    "Do you know crane fist?"


    Han Xiaoya was a little surprised. Crane fist is the nemesis of snake fist!


    "More than that!"


    Li Fan showed the black tiger emperor and the crane golden fairy at the same time. He hit the tiger fist with one hand and the crane hand with the other hand.


    "Tiger Crane double type?"


    Han Xiaoya was more and more surprised.


    This tiger crane double type is the high-end boxing in Xingyi boxing. How could this boy learn it? Who did he learn it from?


    "Han Xiaoya, the twelve saints of your dragon hall are not so good."


    Li Fan sneered, "I don''t even know seven Xia boxing!"


    "Seven Xia boxing?"


    Han Xiaoya seemed to think of something, "Kung Fu ranked tenth in the divine skill spectrum?"


    "Yes."


    "How can you? Who taught you?"


    "I created it myself, idiot!"


    Li Fan records the seal of the Big Bear King and pats Han Xiaoya''s chest across the air.


    But Han Xiaoya''s body shook, and she even dodged Li Fan''s palm wind from a tricky angle!


    Since it is snake shaped fist, not only the fist technique, but also the pace is very important.


    However, Li Fan has dealt with Yu Hang and has already experienced some special Xingyi boxing.


    Walking around his body, he felt the presence of Han Xiaoya. Every time Han Xiaoya attacks from a tricky angle, Li fan can dodge well.


    "Two hands!"


    Several attacks failed to hit Li Fan, and Han Xiaoya seemed to be serious. "In that case, let me show you what a real snake fist is!"


    Han Xiaoya seemed to adjust her breathing. Li Fan suddenly felt that she seemed to integrate with her surroundings, becoming more elusive!


    The powerful part of this snake shaped fist is that Han Xiaoya usually has no flaws in her body, just like a statue, motionless. But when her snake hand came out, it came in front of her like lightning, straight to her vital point.


    When dealing with Yu Hang, his shoulders will move every time he gets out of his legs.


    But boxing is the same. If a person wants to move, he will have some subtle movements on his shoulders.


    Through these actions, Li fan can judge what moves the other party will use next.


    In previous books, we often saw that two masters competed in martial arts. One of them fought with the other for a long time, and then stepped back two steps to say something pretending to be forced.


    "You lost, I have seen through your moves."


    Seeing through what it is, this Wulin expert is not the prophet. What they see through is the subtle movements of the other side''s shoulders before the move!


    If you catch these actions and take precautions before you move, the attack of the other party will naturally be invalid for you!


    However, Han Xiaoya is different. Every time she moves, her body can''t see any micro movements at all.


    This is the real master. An outsider''s fist has achieved superb performance!


    "You can''t hide for long. Go to hell."


    Han Xiaoya continued to attack, and her hands brought out the afterimage.


    As soon as Li Fan dodged, his hands stabbed a truck behind him and directly punctured the iron sheet of the truck!


    When Han Xiaoya pulled out her hands, two huge holes were left in the truck.


    Li Fan kept dodging, and Han Xiaoya''s hand kept poking on the truck, making more holes in the truck again and again!


    "Poof!"


    Han Xiaoya punched the fuel tank of the car, and the diesel oil of the car immediately flowed out, smelling bad.


    "Rats, do you only know how to hide?"


    Han Xiaoya sneered, "didn''t you still boast just now that you are the creator of seven Xia Quan? What''s the matter, now?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I''ve seen through your moves."


    Han Xiaoya made a move. Although her shoulder wouldn''t move, her eyes changed.


    Before each palm, Han Xiaoya''s eyes will fall on her vital point.


    Although the change in his eyes was minimal, Li Fan, who had bullet time, could not escape! His eyes were like falcons. At this time, they were full of Qi, burning blue and white brilliance.


    "Nonsense! Just because of you, you want to see through my snake fist!"


    Han Xiaoya practiced boxing for 15 years. She doubled her speed and stabbed her hands directly into Li Fan''s eyes!


    Qihuang fist!


    Catch the snake!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands like lightning and caught Han Xiaoyao''s wrist.


    Han Xiaoya''s face changed!


    Catch the snake and fight back!


    Li Fan pressed Han Xiaoya''s wrist, and at the same time his knee flew up, directly pedaling on Han Xiaoya''s face door!


    "Bang!"


    Han Xiaoya was kicked out of her face. Her nose bled blood. She was kicked over and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although she was kicked a little faint, Han Xiaoya, relying on her instinct, was still fighting with a carp, ready to jump up and attack Li Fan again.


    "Chasing deer!"


    Li Fan, however, chopped down a foot like lightning and landed on Han Xiaoya''s belly, smashing Han Xiaoya, who was struggling with carp, on the ground again!


    "Bang!"


    The ground was hit out of a pit, and Han Xiaoya was still flowing with electric current, which was obviously kicked by Li Fan!


    Han Xiaoya''s whole person is a little confused. She is an expert in the twelve saints of the Dragon hall and the successor of the twelve saints of the world alliance! But now, she was knocked down by a smelly boy!


    Han Xiaoya didn''t even see Li Fan''s feet!


    "Point crane!"


    Looking at Han Xiaoya who wanted to get up again, Li Fan stabbed her acupoints with a crane hand, injected genuine Qi into her meridians, and sealed her whole body.


    Li Fan kicked her on the body, kicked her in front of Huang Lei, and just knelt there.

 Chapter 544

    544 Huang Lei''s decision


    Han Xiaoya wants to resist, but her meridians have been locked!


    She knelt there and looked at Huang Lei standing in front of her. ¡Ý ¨Q


    Han Xiaoya was a little flustered. She couldn''t see any nostalgia from Huang Lei''s eyes.


    "Han Xiaoya, you owe me."


    Huang Lei pulled out a butterfly knife from behind.


    "Hurry, save Han Xiaoya!"


    Jiang pangzi is so crowded. Han Xiaoya is their last trump card, and he is also the person of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall! If she has something wrong, how can she save young master Yang and explain to Longtang?


    Scolded the next door, isn''t this twelve saints very powerful? Although the internal martial arts of the twelve saints are high and low, they are uneven. But the shadow of people''s famous trees, the black snake in the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, has become this ghost virtue!


    She just made a few moves in Li Fan''s hand, and she lost so quickly!


    What ghost twelve saints, bragging!


    But her life is really important. Jiang pangzi gave orders to the brothers of Huotang. These people immediately took up the crossbow and pulled the trigger at Li Fan.


    Dozens of crossbows and arrows flew from all directions and went straight for Li Fan and them.


    But how could it be that Li Fan reached out and slapped a dragon toad on the truck next to him!


    Li Fan''s current dragon toad absorbs water, which is better used!


    He took a picture on the truck, and a strong attraction immediately appeared on the truck. He immediately sucked all the crossbows and arrows in the past, jingling, hitting on it, and being sucked into a ball! Stick to it.


    But the pulling force soon disappeared, and the crossbow fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    Even so, it''s scary enough. Those elites of the fire hall widened their eyes. What is this, magic?


    Impossible... Where does magic come from in this world


    These people don''t believe their eyes a little. At this moment, Huang Lei has taken out a butterfly knife and squatted in front of Han Xiaoya.


    "You, what do you want..."


    Han Xiaoya''s eyes turned and began to sell pity, "Leizi... Have you forgotten your feelings with me... Have you forgotten our vows before and after the moon?"


    Huang Lei squatted on the ground and looked at the woman he had loved in front of him.


    "Han Xiaoya, from today on, you and I will sever our friendship."


    With that, Huang Lei stabbed the butterfly knife at his little finger and cut off his left little finger directly!


    Li Fan hurried forward and lit his acupoints to stop bleeding for him.


    "Brother... For my sake today... Let her go..."


    Huang Lei said weakly, "next time you meet her, she''s at your disposal."


    "OK."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything more. Although it was really hard to capture Han Xiaoya alive, a word from his brother was more valuable than several Han Xiaoya''s lives.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Huang Lei was very grateful. Looking at his pale face, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, well, we don''t have to say that."


    Li Fan glanced back. Xia Yi jumped over cleverly, caught Huang Lei and brought him back to the balcony.


    At this time, on the top of the balcony, the twelve red dragon archers opened their bows and arrows, and the demon king also held the 38 type rifle against the fire hall elites below.


    "Abandon all the fire hall elites."


    At the command of Liu Xinnan, the twelve red dragon archers immediately pulled their bows and shot arrows.


    One feather arrow tore the night sky, and with the sound of breaking the sky, it instantly fell from the sky. Each arrow shot through the legs of a fire hall elite, making them kneel down in the sound of wailing.


    Looking at the fallen brothers, Jiang pangzi''s heart is breaking!


    These people are also elite who have been trained for a long time. How many territories of the pioneer army are fought by them hard!


    As a result, now they have been shot through their legs, and the red dragon will not even hurt their fur!


    "No, no, no! It''s impossible!"


    Jiang pangzi felt that his world outlook had been impacted. This... How could this be possible!


    The pioneer army has always been the strongest. How can red dragon be the opponent of the pioneer army!


    no


    Jiang pangzi trembled.


    And Kaga Boji finally couldn''t help it. He appeared from the void and cut Liu Xinnan''s neck with a knife.


    However, Li Fan has already made preparations. Every time Jiahe Boer attacks, he will appear from the void.


    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!"


    Bodhi didn''t know when he stood behind Liu Xinnan and blocked Kaga Boji''s Taidao with his forehead.


    "When!"


    Jia Hebo''s second-hand Taidao broke!


    Bodhi grabbed Kaga Boji''s shoulder with both hands and said unhappily.


    "Benefactor, did you forget the monk?"


    With that, Kaga Boji threw Bodhi''s body aside and threw him to the ground.


    The fall was not light. Jiahe Boer fell in front of his eyes.


    Li Fan happened to appear next to Kaga Boji. The reason why he was far away from Liu Xinnan was to catch the Ninja!


    Bodhi did not disappoint Li Fan. He easily caught Kaga Boji.


    Li Fan looked at jiahebo''er lying there. Without hesitation, he directly hit jiahebo''er''s head with a punch, ready to break jiahebo''er''s head with a move!


    This damn Ninja came and went without a trace, and Li Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s the king''s way to solve him first!


    Li Fan smashed the Ninja''s body with a fist, but the feel was very strange! He looked carefully, good guy, where is this person? It''s clearly a broken wood!


    "Doubles."


    Bodhi explained, "the ninja of the Kaga family is very powerful... Benefactor Li, be more careful."


    Jiahe, Yihe, these are the two Ninja families in the island country.


    But Yihe''s reputation is more prominent. Compared with them, Jiahe is more like a real shadow army, hiding in the shadow of Yihe.


    Their explosive force is far higher than that of ihe. The emperor of the island once said that with Jiahe, he can sleep safely every night.


    This Jia He Bo is obviously the best in the family. He escaped with double acting, and he didn''t know where to escape.


    At this moment, he is the only chance to turn the tables. The elite of the vanguard army has been completely destroyed. Even if they are not disabled, they have to lie in the hospital for a few days. Li Fan clapped his hands while guarding against jiahebo''er and asked someone to push Yang ruining out.


    At this time, Yang ruining was tied up on the bed.


    When the bed was raised, Yang ruining tied it and met with his army master.


    "Jiang Jun! Help me! Help me!"


    Yang ruining has lost his calm in the past. It is estimated that he can''t calm down now.


    He was tied to the bed and desperately called for help at his military division.


    Jiang Jun''s eyes were red, "Li Fan, Liu Xinnan, you released young master Yang! What conditions do you have, you put forward!"

 Chapter 545

    545 lonely Yang Dashao


    No matter what you pay today, Jiang Jun plans to save Yang ruining first!


    Yang ruining is the backbone of their pioneer army. Without him, their pioneer army will die sooner or later!


    No matter how much it costs!


    Looking at Jiang Jun as if I wanted to negotiate, Liu Xinnan sat in a chair and finally spoke.


    "It''s really interesting. We were going to talk just now, but you didn''t. now that you lost, do you want to talk again? Jiang Jun, is that too good?"


    "Then what do you want to do? There''s no need to carry a gun with a stick. Let''s say it."


    Jiang Jun looked up at Liu Xinnan and gnashed his teeth.


    Although it''s true that he is a military strategist, his brain is also very smart, and he also helped Yang ruining open up territory and lay a lot of territory... It''s true... However, everything is based on the fact that he has a good hand.


    Before coming, Jiang Jun had thought it over. He has a clear card, a dark card and a trump card in his hand!


    The clear card is the elite of their fire hall, and the dark card is Jiahe Bo''er and his assassination troops. The trump card is Han Xiaoya, the master of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall.


    As a result, these three cards are all played now! The elite of Huotang have become lame, and the killers of Kaga Boji have also been killed, leaving him a bare rod commander, who also hid in the dark and dared not come out.


    Han Xiaoya, the twelve saints, was even worse. Now she was still kneeling there, as if she had been seriously affected mentally.


    He doesn''t have a good card. How can he play and how can he continue to play this game with Liu Xinnan!


    This is the only way out.


    "OK, let''s be honest and have a good talk."


    As soon as Liu Xinnan''s voice fell, Yang ruining, who was bound by flowers over there, shouted, "promise her! Promise her everything!"


    "Young master Yang, it''s too ugly."


    Li Fan gently put his hand on Yang ruining''s shoulder, "let your little brothers see you in the future."


    "What they think is none of my business! I just want to live!"


    Yang ruining said bluntly, "even if you exchange all their lives for me, it''s OK! As long as you let me go, I can give you anything!"


    "You are too cooperative."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, thinking that her former fiance was such a counsellor, and she also had a headache. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t choose to be with this guy, otherwise I wouldn''t smoke my mouth every day.


    "Can''t I cooperate? What else do you want!"


    Yang ruining is a little about to collapse. It is the first time he has been humiliated like this from childhood to adulthood.


    One day, when the tiger returns to the mountain, it will dye half the sky with blood!


    "Yang ruining, general, listen carefully."


    Liu Xinnan stood there with her arms in her arms and said proudly, "since you are demanding, I can''t refuse. Well, I''ll make three conditions with you."


    Yang ruining and Jiang Jun almost died of anger. Who forced it? Isn''t it forced to do it!


    "Please say..."


    Jiang Jun endured his anger and had to politely ask Liu Xinnan to speak.


    "Well, first of all, your Yang company must sell us 30% of its shares."


    This 50% share is all the shares of the Yang ruining family. Selling it to Liu Xinnan for 30% means that they have lost their largest equity. However, Liu Xinnan killed Yang family with theout a bite, leaving 20% of the them with the a gasp.


    "This... I have to ask young master Yang to decide..."


    Where can Jiang pangzi be the master? He quickly shook his head and turned his eyes to his master.


    "OK, OK, now you can sign the agreement!"


    As long as you can live, these 30 shares are nothing!


    Yang ruining didn''t mean to refuse or hesitate at all, and agreed.


    "OK, come on, sign the agreement."


    Liu Xinnan said to do it as soon as he could. He really brought the agreement, and let Yufeng release Yang ruining''s hand, giving him a chance to sign and press his fingerprint.


    "Well, if the first condition is met, we can talk about the next one."


    Seeing that Yang ruining signed the agreement, Liu Xinnan nodded, "from now on, disband the pioneer army and expel the fourth lobby. From now on, I am the only red dragon Association in city A."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang ruining was a little stunned. The pioneer army was his foundation, especially the fourth hall, which he had cultivated from scratch.


    But considering his current situation, Yang ruining can only promise.


    "That''s not announced yet?"


    Liu Xinnan pointed down. A group of Yang ruining''s men, all injured, sat there waiting for Yang ruining to give them orders.


    "From... From now on... I, Yang ruining, announce the official dissolution of the pioneer army and the fourth lobby... Each of you, go to Parker to get a pension!"


    "Young master Yang... Do you really care about us?"


    The elite of a fire hall looked at Yang ruining, and his eyes were a little desperate.


    "Even if I die, I will die for you, young master Yang!"


    "We are all willing to die for young master Yang!"


    Although the legs of these elites have been destroyed, none of them is a coward


    Yang ruining cursed, "shut up! Is your life worth a young master? Don''t give me a break. Let you dissolve and then dissolve. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    All the elite lowered their heads and put down the crossbow they had just picked up.


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help but regret that it was a pity for them to follow such a master.


    However, Li Fan didn''t have any idea of incorporating these people. After all, they were all thugs brainwashed by the enemy and stayed by their own side, which was to feed the tiger.


    "You all heard, you young master Yang said, the pioneer army will be disbanded from now on!"


    Liu Xinnan shouted, "my miss is merciful today and won''t kill you. If you want to avenge this young master Yang, I won''t stop you. But first think, is it worth it!"


    These elites of Huotang were shot and broke their hamstrings. Even if they wanted to serve Yang ruining again, they were all lame. Liu Xinnan does things thoroughly. She won''t give these people a chance to resist.


    "Third!"


    Liu Xinnan raised his third finger, "you, young master Yang, must live in my mansion for a year first. After a year, you can go anywhere you want, and I won''t stop you. But within a year, you can''t step out of 1o1 mansion!"


    "You, you want to put me under house arrest!"


    Yang ruining was surprised and his face changed greatly.


    "How can it be so ugly? It''s to help you heal."


    Liu Xinnan said with a smile, "right, young master Yang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon king has begun to wipe that 38 rifle. Dare Yang ruining say anything else?


    I''m afraid, he will also be used as a bait to continue fishing for people in the Dragon Hall


    When can I be released... Who can help me

 Chapter 546

    546 dragon hall airborne troops


    Pioneer army, the once famous group in city a, disappeared overnight.


    Yang ruining also disappeared in city A. It is rumored that he was locked in 1o1 residence by Liu Xinnan, the head of the red dragon Association. However, the police of the Public Security Bureau came to search several times, but they didn''t find any doubts, nor did they find this Yang ruining.


    Without specific evidence, they can''t do anything to Liu Xinnan.


    The Liu family is in city a, and there is another army boss Liu Shanlong. If there is no evidence, no one dares to say anything to the Liu family.


    But Yang Qianye is not happy!


    His only son is under house arrest by the Liu family. How can the old man agree!


    "Liu Shanlong, within three days! You must hand over my son!"


    Liu Shanlong has been avoiding himself, and Yang Qianye can only call one by one.


    The last time, the phone finally got through, but Liu Shanlong was vague.


    "Lao Yang, what are you talking about? How can I close your son? I''m not a hooligan."


    Liushanlong said on the phone, "that boy of your family has been busy all day. It is estimated that he has gone to some country to catch up with other girls. Besides, if you are looking for a son, how can you find me? Your son is not born of me. What can you do with me?"


    "Liu Shanlong, grass mud horse!"


    As he was getting older, Yang Qianye was usually gentle. At this moment, he couldn''t help swearing, "don''t talk nonsense to me! Hand over my son quickly! Otherwise, even if I spell this old bone, I will end up with you!"


    "If your son is missing, you should go to the police. What are you doing with me? There''s something wrong! I''m talking to you for the sake of our old friendship. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let''s break up!"


    Liu Shanlong hung up the phone. Yang Qianye called several times in a row, showing that the line was busy. It seemed that he had been blacklisted by the other party.


    "Hall leader Dong... Did you hear it..."


    Yang Qianye can only turn to the man in front of him for help. The man looks only about 30 years old, wearing a Chinese tunic suit and some simple clothes.


    Although this man is young, Yang Qianye, an old fox, must be respectful to see him.


    His name is Dong Ye, thirty-five years old, but he is a sub hall leader in the Dragon hall. The twelve saints of the Dragon hall belong to him.


    This Dong Ye is not small, and is said to be a descendant of Liu Jinchan. Therefore, his status is so noble. In Longtang, blood is also valued. The twelve saints of the Dragon hall treat him like a treasure.


    A strong man stood behind Dong Ye. He must be at least two meters tall and as strong as an ox.


    This man is Feng Xing, nicknamed Xuanniu. He is Dong Ye''s bodyguard and one of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall.


    Dong Ye himself can''t do any martial arts, but his mind is very good. So young, he can be a sub hall leader of the Dragon hall by more than blood.


    "The Liu family clearly wants to fight against the Dragon hall!"


    Yang Qianye was almost crying, "Lord Dong, please, you have to decide for me!"


    "Uncle Yang, don''t say that. I''m your younger generation. How can I use the word" beg "to help the elder."


    Dong ye put down the tea cup in his hand. His tea skill is superb and he is making a new cup of tea. "Come, uncle Yang, calm down first and taste the new scented tea."


    "Hall leader Dong... I''m... How can I have the mood to drink tea... At the thought of my son''s unknown life and death in the Liu family, I, I and they all have a desperate heart!"


    "Take it easy, uncle Yang."


    Dong Ye patted Yang Qianye on the leg and comforted him, "one more day, one less day, Yang''s situation will not change. Moreover, I don''t think the Liu family will do so absolutely, really kill Yang. If they do absolutely, they won''t leave 20% of the shares to you."


    "Hall leader Dong is right, but I......"


    "If you care, it''s chaos."


    Dong Ye drank a mouthful of hot tea and said slowly, "this Liu family is challenging our dragon hall. The reason why he detained young master Yang is probably because he is afraid of complications."


    "They are so brave! This Liu Xinnan is simply lawless!"


    Yang Qianye couldn''t help scolding, "she has a pair of dog eyes, even if she doesn''t look at me, she doesn''t even look at the Dragon hall!"


    "It''s not her fault."


    Dong Ye said objectively, "she is an ambitious woman. Since she is ambitious, she naturally needs to get rid of the stumbling block. The influence of our dragon hall in city a is her stumbling block."


    "I''ll leave it to Lord Dong! I''ll try my best to get what I need!"


    Yang Qianye clenched his fist, "even if I fight this old bone, I will let them Liu family be crushed!"


    "I really need uncle Yang''s help, but I don''t have to work hard."


    Dong Ye said with a smile, "the Liu family thinks highly of themselves. They think that with a little foundation, they can compete with the Dragon hall."


    "They overestimate their strength! How can they fight the Dragon hall!"


    "Uncle Yang, don''t worry. Since I have come to a city, I naturally want to deal with them."


    "When shall we start?"


    Yang Qianye hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, my people haven''t arrived yet."


    Dong Ye looked very calm. "When they arrive, this little red dragon will naturally be leveled."


    "OK, I''ll listen to Lord Dong!"


    Yang Qianye can only rely on Dong Ye now. He understands the meaning of Dong Ye''s words.


    Although there are forces in every city, most of the organizations of dragon hall are supported.


    For example, the three conferences in city a are all related to the Dragon hall, but none of them is directly under the Dragon hall. If you want to mobilize troops, the Dragon hall can only parachute.


    "Will uncle Yang go with me to see Maoer Mountain tonight?"


    Dongye invited.


    "Well, well, then bother hall leader Dong!"


    "I can''t say that. I''m bothering uncle Yang."


    Dong Ye clapped his hands, "well, my cook made some lunch, and his cooking is still very good. Please uncle Yang help me comment."


    "All right."


    Although Yang Qianye didn''t have much appetite to eat, since it was Dong Ye who said it, he had to go.


    After dinner, Yang Qianye arranged a car to take Dong Ye and his bodyguard Feng Xing to Maoer Mountain.


    It is green in spring, and many people come to Maoer Mountain for an outing. But Yang Qianye and Dong Ye directly opened a private area and walked in.


    This area belongs to the Yang family and tourists are not allowed to enter.


    A high-end summer resort is being opened in private territory. Many of the facilities in it are very luxurious. Obviously, it is not a place that ordinary people can afford to play.


    They walked to a place with a good view and looked up into the sky. A plane just flew over from the top of the head.

 Chapter 547

    547 Dragon Blade


    The plane passed by, and several beautiful umbrella bags bloomed in the air like flowers!


    Seeing these umbrella bags, Dong Ye''s face also showed a smile.


    "It''s quite punctual."


    Yang Qianye was a little excited. The lion fell from the sky!


    This is the unique way of dragon hall. They will bring the elite to this city by dropping paratroopers!


    These paratroopers landed in the area accurately. Each of them carried a backpack with military equipment. China''s gun control is very strict. Even the Dragon hall cannot swagger around with arms on its back every day. So they bought arms at the border and transported them by air drop.


    This method has always been unfavourable, so the transmission method of dragon hall is called airborne troops.


    A total of 30 elite dragon halls fell to the ground in the form of paratroopers. They were wearing clean special combat clothes, and their faces were full of evil spirit, which was not good at first sight.


    The leader was a man in a black special combat suit. He was vigorous, with dark skin, an inch of head, and a rebellious look on his face.


    "Hall leader!"


    The dark man came forward directly, knelt down to Dong Ye and saluted him.


    "Brother Jialuo, why do you do this gift? It''s too kind."


    Dong Ye can also be a man, and immediately came forward to help this man up.


    Yang Qianye muttered in his heart that Dong Ye was really powerful. Among the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, Chen Jialuo, the white tiger, is the most arrogant! Even the godfather of the Dragon hall can''t control him. When he sees him at ordinary times, he can be matched by his brother. In this dragon hall, the only person Chen Jialuo admires and obeys is Dong Ye, a scholar.


    Not only him, but also Xuanniu Fengxing that Dong Ye has been carrying behind him! This guy has practiced martial arts in an iron cloth shirt. His Qi protects his body. In the Jianghu, few people can break his defense! He is known as the strongest shield of the Dragon hall, but he doesn''t stay by his godfather''s side, but closely protects Dong Ye.


    Dongye''s position in their minds can be seen!


    "Hall leader, thirty dragon blades have been assembled, just waiting for the hall leader to order!"


    Chen Jialuo arched his hand at Dong Ye. The elite of their dragon hall is called Dragon blade.


    Thirty dragon blades stood there, and everyone kept silent, waiting for Dong Ye''s order.


    Chen Jialuo is also loyal. As long as Dong Ye gives an order, he will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire without hesitation!


    Yang Qianye was also excited. With these people, his son would have hope to be saved! Long Ren is the elite of the elite. Long Tang is also related to families in the army. There are senior cadres who are the leaders of the military. Therefore, every year, the Dragon hall will select some talents and send them to some military fortresses for secret training for centralized training.


    However, the benefits of Longtang are not taken in vain. At the same time, they also shoulder some special missions of the government. Some dirty jobs, which are inconvenient for the government, are handled by the Dragon hall.


    Therefore, the Dragon hall is almost equal to the black army secretly cultivated by the government, in which the Dragon blade is the dagger that stabs people in the back!


    It''s not easy for them to fight ten by themselves and deal with a small red dragon club!


    "We have two goals for this operation."


    Dong Ye stood there and stretched out two fingers, "one is to save young master Yang from 1o1 mansion, and the other is to take the opportunity to kill two important figures of the red dragon Association."


    He took out two photos and showed them to Chen Jialuo.


    "One of them is Liu Xinnan and the other is Li Fan. Remember their appearance. I want them to die and not live."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Dong ye turned to look at Yang Qianye and bowed his hand respectfully.


    "Uncle Yang, please tell me about the information of 1o1 residence."


    "Good, good, duty bound!"


    In city a, Yang Qianye is the local leader after all. Dong Ye is Guo Jianglong. Without the help of Yang Qianye, it is difficult for them to find out the trend of Li Fan and Liu Xinnan.


    "I''ve already sent someone to inquire."


    Yang Qianye said confidently, "at 6 o''clock this evening, Li Fan will go to the 1o1 residence to help Liu Xinnan hold a meeting for the senior management of the red dragon club. This is the time for us to catch them all!"


    "Well, uncle Yang, don''t worry. I''ll send them to the West tonight."


    Dong Ye''s self-confidence on his face seems that Li Fan is not worth mentioning at all in his eyes. And Liu Xinnan is the same. How can he compete with their dragon hall with a small red dragon club.


    "Dragon blade is ready!"


    Chen Jialuo also volunteered to Dong Ye, "Lord, I''ll handle this action with full authority. You''ll wait for my good news."


    "How can this be?"


    Dongye waved his hand, "Jialuo, although you are brave, you are not good at strategy. You are only sent alone, for fear that you will suffer the loss of Liu Xinnan."


    "Our Dragon blade is the elite of the elite, the master of the masters!"


    Chen Jialuo said unconvinced, "even if she Liu Xinnan is a genius, she has to admit her fate when she sees long Ren!"


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be too arrogant. Arrogance will backfire."


    Dong Ye reminded Chen Jialuo, "in short, I have made up my mind about this matter, and you can just do it as I say. What''s more, with Feng Xing beside me and protecting me comprehensively, what else can I fail?"


    "Well, I''ll take your orders."


    Chen Jialuo bowed his hand, as if he had obeyed.


    "Uncle Yang, everything is arranged here. It''s up to you next."


    Dong Ye said to Yang Qianye.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s already arranged!"


    Yang Qianye took the group down the hill quietly from behind and came to a parking lot below. In the parking lot, there is an inconspicuous tourist bus.


    "Heroes, let''s take a bus for now."


    Yang Qianye has all kinds of respect for these people, but they are the key to saving their sons by themselves! Liu Xinnan, Liu Xinnan, your ambition is really too big! Even my son of the Yang family dare to be under house arrest, which is lawless!


    Let you know today, what is the price of provoking the Yang family and the Dragon hall!


    Yang Qianye gnashed his teeth, as if he wanted to kill Liu Xinnan immediately!


    "Uncle Yang is too polite. Don''t mention how hard it is for the brothers to live in the wild. It''s good to have a bus."


    Dong Ye politely thanked Yang Qianye, "what will uncle Yang do next?"


    "Naturally, I''ll arrange for all heroes to have dinner first."


    Yang Qianye hurriedly said, "the best hotel in city a, enough drinks!"


    "Forget the wine. It''s right to have a full stomach."


    Dong Ye nodded, "that will disturb uncle Yang."


    "Where, where! We are all a family!"


    Yang Qianye has all kinds of respect, and a violent storm is coming to this a city.

 Chapter 548

    548 storm


    City a is located in the northeast of China. Although there are plum rains here, it is very short.


    A city is often attacked by heavy snow in winter. But in spring and summer, when the South was hit by a typhoon, city a seemed very comfortable. However, there are always accidents. This time, the whole of China was hit by a huge typhoon.


    This typhoon, named Eve, has just swept the south of China, followed by the Central Plains, and then even towards the northeast, so sweeping up!


    When Longren invaded 1o1 residence, it happened to coincide with the typhoon.


    The whole city of a is raining heavily. Because the street facilities are in disrepair for a long time, many places have been flooded. Yang Qianye''s bus came almost like a boat, dripping all the way to the 1o1 residence in the suburbs.


    This 1o1 residence is high-lying, but there is no threat of flood. But the pouring rain was like a sky leak. I don''t know when it will stop.


    Yang Qianye parked the bus in the backyard of the 1o1 residence, and Dong Ye got out of the bus with these Dragon Blade soldiers.


    Feng Xing stood firmly behind him and held an umbrella for him.


    "What a heavy rain..."


    Yang Qianye also stood in the rain and asked his assistant to hold an umbrella for him, frowning at the terrible weather.


    "This weather is suitable for doing something big."


    Dong Ye''s mentality is very good. It can be said that he is confident.


    He walked to the high wall in the backyard with his hands on his back.


    "Come on, it''s time to work."


    "Lord, I have offended."


    Feng Xing picked up Dong Ye and jumped directly more than two meters high. He stepped on the wall again, climbed more than two meters, and then jumped over the top of the wall.


    Chen Jialuo did not hesitate. Without saying a word, he picked up Yang Qianye and jumped over regardless of whether he was comfortable or not.


    The members of the Dragon Blade threw out the hook and rope and rolled over from the top of the wall along the rope.


    But after turning over, Yang Qianye was stupid.


    On the lawn of this 1o1 mansion, a group of people are sitting under umbrellas with large umbrellas, drinking beer while rolling strings, as if they were having a picnic. How happy!


    Such a heavy rain seems to have nothing to do with them!


    "Yo Yo, a guest is coming. Come and have some string!"


    Li Fan grabbed several mutton kebabs in his hand and shouted at Dong Ye and them. In such a rainstorm, his voice can clearly reach everyone''s ears, which shows how high his skill is.


    Even Feng Xing and Chen Jialuo couldn''t help frowning gently.


    "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon these days, but I''m looking forward to you. I''m so hungry when I come so late. Come and eat some. Only when I''m full can I work."


    There was no tension on Li Fan''s face, which made Dong Yeyu cautious.


    "This boy is a fart, let me meet him!"


    Chen Jialuo rolled up his sleeve and prepared to come forward, but Dong Ye stopped him.


    He looked at Li Fan opposite, and the people behind him.


    There are not many people behind Li Fan, only one Liu Xinnan who looks familiar. She was drinking German beer and made a toast to herself.


    While others, Dong Ye is not familiar.


    Not familiar, but it doesn''t mean you don''t know. Sitting in the corner, wiping a 38 style, is the devil of the world, a smuggler. Now he works with Li Fan. He is an lawless guy, but his marksmanship is terrible.


    And a short man standing behind Li Fan, named sunqingchen, is Li Fan''s driver and bodyguard. He used to be a special forces instructor. After his retirement, he inexplicably joined the underworld and now follows Li Fan.


    After Li Fan, there are also 20 security guards of extraordinary companies, all of whom have been trained by Guan Wenbao, a Jianghu expert. One of the best is a pair of flat headed brothers, Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang. Both of them seemed very excited, and Liu Qiang licked his knife. My brother is a little shy and is secretly counting the number here.


    Then, the twelve women who don''t drink at all are the strongest red dragon archers of the red dragon Association. Everyone has a composite bow beside them. These sports equipment, in their hands, have become powerful weapons for killing.


    There is a man who tries to flirt with red dragon bow riding sister paper. He has lost a finger. His name is Huang Lei. Although he has little ability, he is a good brother of Li Fan. Before, black snake Han Xiaoya tried to rely on him to get close to Li Fan, but later failed.


    Li Fan is surrounded by several masters in the Jianghu.


    Guan Wenbao, the descendants of Guan family. Wudang abandoned disciple, Yan Kai. Shaolin''s wonderful flower, Bodhi, yinxiaoru, the daughter of Golden Eagle castle, and Xia Yi, a junior sister of Huashan.


    Although Dong Ye didn''t know them, he did good homework and learned about them.


    But Dong Ye guessed that Li Fan had at least two think tanks with more than military divisions. But among these people, it seems that I haven''t seen either of them.


    Li Fan is too clever to hide his brain trust thousands of miles away and never show it to others. Now that technology is so advanced, think tanks can command remotely with only a communicator. Dong Ye admired Li Fan for his ingenuity alone.


    Although he is young, he is not rash at all.


    "Li Fan, you are strong, and you don''t seem to be a way of hospitality."


    Dong ye asked with a smile. Although his voice was low, Li Fan could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, let Dong Tang''s master laugh!"


    Li Fan seemed to know the identity of Dong Ye, "I''m a person who can''t compare with the leader of Dong hall. Look, this elite with more than 30 dragon blades and two dragon hall masters are going to demolish my little temple."


    "The temple is small, but there is a dragon hidden."


    If Dong Ye pointed something out, Li Fan made a ha ha.


    "If there is a dragon, don''t you know if there is one?"


    "So I came here in a hurry before the rain. Don''t disturb me?"


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar without interrupting."


    Li Fan took a bite of the meat kebab, "I tell you, Lord Dong, I''m sitting here with some friends, rolling the kebab, drinking beer, and pulling the calf. It''s the most exciting! Come here, and the calf will be happier."


    "Escort Li, you are not so authentic as to point fingers at mulberry and locust trees."


    Dong Ye glanced at Li Fan more. "Besides, your meal is a Hongmen banquet. I can go, but I''m afraid I won''t come back."


    "How can it be? There are so many powerful bodyguards of hall leader Dong, and I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    Li Fan took a gulp of cold beer. He didn''t like German black beer. He drank pure Harbin 19oo. Although he is not good at drinking, he usually drinks this.


    "It''s always good to be careful."


    Dong Ye pointed to a piece of grass between the two people, "why don''t we take a middle place and have two drinks here?"

 Chapter 549

    549 friendship with a glass of wine


    "Hall leader Dong said so. How can I spoil the fun?"


    Li Fan said, kicked on the table in front, and at the same time took off to push out a large sunshade.


    The table, together with the sunshade, rowed dozens of meters away and fell on the lawn between them.


    At the same time, Li Fan grabbed two chairs in his hands and chased the sunshade. He almost hid under the sunshade and came to the middle zone together.


    He put the two chairs away and stretched out his hand to Dong Ye.


    Li Fan''s body, as well as this set of tables and chairs, have never been touched with any rain.


    "Lord Dong, please."


    "OK."


    Dong Ye nodded at Feng Xing. Feng Xing understood it. He stretched out his hands, stepped on solid horse steps, and pushed on the back of his hall master.


    Dong Ye''s body immediately slipped out, slid out in a straight line, came directly in front of Li Fan, and fell under the sunshade.


    Because Feng Xing used his Qi to protect Dong Ye, he was never contaminated with rain.


    "Come on, Lord Dong, please sit down."


    There are roasted beef and mutton kebabs, two big kidneys and three bottles of beer that have been opened on the table. These are all well placed on the table, never spilled because of the movement of the table. Even the beer in the bottle hasn''t spilled a drop.


    "Escort Li is really young and talented."


    Dong Ye watched Li Fan fill his glass and gently picked up some cold wine glasses while praising Li Fan.


    "Among these people, probably only you are qualified to sit and drink with me."


    This word shaved out Liu Xinnan. At the same time, there is something in the words, alluding to the current red dragon club. It is obviously Liu Xinnan the final say, but in fact, it is Li Fan who secretly manipulates it.


    "Hey, I''m warm-hearted."


    Li Fan laughed, "Liu Xinnan asked me for help, and I came here. The red dragon club, Miss Liu has the final say. I, Li Fan, just came to join the fun, join the fun!"


    "Escort Li is really modest."


    Dong Ye took the glass, followed Li Fan''s action, and touched it with him.


    After boasting, both of them drank up the wine.


    "Lead escort Li is really happy."


    Dong Ye looked at Li Fan, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and said.


    "Hall leader Dong is brave."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at Dong Ye, "aren''t you afraid I''ll poison this wine?"


    "Escort Li is known as the bully."


    Dong Yesi had no doubt about this matter. "I don''t believe that a man named little overlord would use this kind of abusive means."


    "Look, look, I''m embarrassed when Lord Dong said so."


    "Why are you and I so polite? You might as well call each other by name."


    Dong Ye was very sorry, "if it weren''t for our different positions, I really hope to tie the knot with escort li... Oh no, brother Li."


    "Brother Dong really thinks highly of me. I''m such a small person, how can I climb brother Dong''s high branch."


    Li Fan began to get to the point and talked too much. This Dongye Chengfu was quite deep. He worked with him. He fought with you. He was very patient.


    "I just hope to keep this one acre and three cents of my own land. If no one bothers me, I''ll be happy."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to harvest this mu of land."


    Dong Ye pointed out, "there are places that don''t belong to him and want to occupy them, but it takes several times of effort... Sometimes, you may even have to catch your life."


    "This is exactly what I want!"


    Li Fan patted the table and said excitedly, "how many times can you fight in life!"


    "Brother Li is really young and vigorous."


    Dong Ye always said something in his words, "when I''m this age, I can naturally know that some things, it''s best not to touch. Otherwise, it''s not only for myself, but also for the people around me."


    "The good thing is that there are no weak people around me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "If it''s really a bloody disaster, it''s bad luck for them."


    "Brother Li''s words are wrong. Although your father and your mother have gone on a trip, they will not disappear, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands. "It''s brother after all. I''m so moved that brother Dong misses my parents so much. I''m never on errands, and I''m not vague about how you are. Tomorrow I''ll go to visit my brother''s second old man with my two Jin elbow. It''s said that his old couple are now providing for the aged in Sanya. Sanya is a good place. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. I''d like to see it for a long time."


    "Brother li... Chatting with you is really the right way."


    Dong Ye was not annoyed, and he looked at Li Fan again. "I still couldn''t help feeling that if we weren''t the enemy with you, it would be good. Maybe we would become confidants."


    "Brother Dong, you say you are the descendant of Liu Jinchan. Why don''t you learn two moves of the nine Buddha Sutra?"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, and suddenly the topic turned, "what a pity, if I were you, I would definitely learn this Kung Fu thoroughly!"


    "Although martial arts are good, they are only used to fight bravely."


    Dong Ye sighed, "I really don''t want to be here, I don''t want to be here."


    "That''s a pity."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing, "how happy it would be if he could compete with brother Dong."


    "When you say this, I suddenly remember that I have another chapter of the nine Buddha Sutra in my hand. If brother Li is interested, he might as well take it to have a look?"


    "Big brother is really generous!"


    Li Fan''s heart was shocked when he said this, and he was a little confused about Dong Ye.


    Dong Ye is too thoughtful, and his speaking and acting style is also very casual, which is incomprehensible.


    The nine Buddha Sutra is the treasure of Wulin. Any chapter can cause bloodshed in the Jianghu! Now Dong Ye wants to let himself watch it casually?


    "Anyway, just take a look, it doesn''t matter."


    Dong Ye''s words didn''t know whether they were true or false. He waved his hand, "they are all extraneous things. Why worry?"


    "Brother Dong is open-minded, and I admire him!"


    Li Fan arched his hand, "but since it''s so free and easy, why do you want to run errands for the Dragon hall?"


    The word "running errands" is vulgar, but it shows Dong Ye''s identity well.


    "Hehe, the word" running errands "is used well and skillfully."


    Dong Ye himself also gently clapped his hands, "I owe a great favor to the godfather of the Dragon hall a few years ago, so I want to stay here and run errands for him."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "that''s a pity. It seems that the two of us are destined to fight today."


    "You and I are friends in a cup of wine. After drinking this cup, each has his destiny."


    Dong Ye raised his glass.


    "OK, just this glass of wine, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    The two men raised their glasses at the same time and touched them.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Li Fan stretched out his hand and asked, "brother Dong, please come back, and then we will be sworn enemies."

 Chapter 550

    55o two armies fight


    At such a close distance, as long as Li Fan wants, he can crush Dong Ye with one hand.


    But this is against his principle. If a man doesn''t even have this principle, what''s the difference with a woman!


    Said to sit and drink together is to drink!


    Liu Xinnan seemed a little anxious. This Li Fan actually put Dong Ye back in this way! Who is Dong Ye? He is the mainstay of dragon hall! Li Fan really had 10000 chances to kill him when he just drank! After killing him, the twelve saints of the Dragon hall had no backbone, and it was just around the corner to destroy the Dragon hall by themselves!


    Looking at Li Fan walking back, Liu Xinnan stamped his feet at him in anger!


    "Annoying! Why didn''t you kill him just now! Great opportunity!"


    Liu Xinnan pouted in anger, which made Li Fan laugh.


    "You don''t have a long head and short insight."


    Li Fan laughed, "I, Li Fan, today is to defeat Dong Ye of the Dragon hall. No matter what he does, I, Li Fan, will continue!"


    "Stupid! You are hopelessly stupid!"


    "You don''t understand."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, looking at Dong Ye opposite.


    At this time, Dong Ye was also brought back to Longren by Feng Xing. They stood under the wall and leaned against a big wall to shelter from the wind and rain. Obviously, they were much more miserable than the people who hid under the sunshade and ate meat and drank wine opposite.


    "Hall leader Dong, are you all right? Did he treat you well?"


    Yang Qianye looked at Dong Ye anxiously, "then Li Fan is a street gangster, there are no rules, didn''t he bump into you?"


    "No, uncle Yang is worried."


    Dongye waved his hand. "Just now, I was a little excited, and I couldn''t help chatting. Now let''s get down to business."


    With that, Dong Ye pointed forward. These dragon blades were sharp. They immediately took out MP5 from the bag behind them, one by one, and carried it in their hands.


    This American Standard weapon is their standard configuration.


    "You really treat us like * * * *."


    Li Fan sneered, and the twelve red dragon archers had pulled their bows and arrows away at any time.


    "Haha, these idiots think their bows and arrows can fight our guns?"


    Yang Qianye couldn''t help mocking.


    "Fire."


    Dong Ye finished what he had to say. Now he didn''t say anything superfluous or take Yang Qianye''s fault. He waved his hand directly. All the Dragon Blade elites immediately pulled the trigger and tried to sift these people across.


    "Dangdang!"


    But the security of those extraordinary companies did not know when to step forward. Everyone picked up an explosion-proof shield from the ground!


    Twenty security guards, each with an explosion-proof shield in his hand, were serialized together to form a wall, blocking everyone except Li Fan and Bodhi behind.


    Only a few small long empty slots are left on the explosion-proof shield, so that twelve red dragon bows can stretch arrows from there.


    Simple and crude means, but very effective!


    In this storm, bullets also fell on the explosion-proof shield like a shower, arousing a spark.


    And Li Fan was also standing in the rain of bullets. He just kept patting his hands and flying the bullets that hit him in front of him.


    The flower monk Bodhi went even further. Ya stood there motionless with her hands folded, her body like an iron. Bullets fell on him, ejected sparks one after another, and were bounced aside!


    This man''s body is stronger than explosion-proof shield!


    "Bang!"


    A 38 type bullet came out and pierced the head of a dragon blade!


    And then twelve arrows broke through the air, and there was a salvo towards this side!


    Fortunately, it was rainy and windy today, and many arrows were blown askew. Only two of them were shot at the two Dragon Blade soldiers, but they were not the key.


    But Dong Ye knew that those people were masters of archery. After a few times, they could feel the direction of the wind and turn the arrow into a deadly blade!


    Most importantly, there are lawns everywhere. Behind the Dragon blade is a high wall. They have nowhere to hide like live targets!


    Li Fan, this guy, calculated himself after all.


    "Pa!"


    Feng Xing grabbed a bullet fired at Dong Ye and threw it aside.


    With this King Kong, it''s a little difficult to shoot Dong Ye.


    But Li Fan was not in a hurry. He observed quietly. He believed that Dong Ye was not such a simple person to deal with.


    Sure enough, Dong Ye ordered.


    "Pile trenches."


    All the Dragon Blade elites also carried a sandbag behind them, and they immediately threw the sandbag on the ground. Thirty sandbags form a fortress, so that these Dragon Blade elites can hide behind.


    These fortresses successfully blocked the next round of arrow rain riding by the red dragon bow. At the same time, it also made the sniping of the demon king ineffective.


    ¡°Rpg¡£¡±


    Dong Ye ordered, and the two Dragon Blade elites immediately got busy. One took out RPG and began to adjust. Another helped to insert the warhead.


    The Dragon Blade elite suddenly raised his head and carried RPG, but before he opened fire, a bullet had pierced his head.


    The marksmanship of the demon king is so accurate that the elite of the Dragon Blade dare not take the lead.


    "This man is very good at shooting. This rainy day has no effect on him."


    Chen Jialuo said bitterly, "let me solve him!"


    "Li Fan, they are still there. You also suffered in the past."


    Dong Ye reminded him, then made a look at a dragon blade elite next to him, and the other party immediately shouldered RPG.


    At the same time, Dong Ye poked a dragon blade elite''s hat on the MP5 and raised it in the face of the rainstorm.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet immediately flew the hat.


    And the Dragon Blade elite also took the opportunity to raise their heads, aim at the opposite position, and directly shoot out an RPG!


    "Bang!"


    The warhead, with flames, tore open the storm and rushed towards Li Fan and them.


    "Fix it."


    Li fanfen gave an order, and Bodhi immediately stepped forward, so he used his body to meet the warhead!


    "Boom!"


    Bodhi''s body was instantly engulfed by the fire, and the security guards supporting the explosion-proof shield behind also gritted their teeth to prevent being overturned on the ground by the air wave.


    The heavy rain soon extinguished the fire waves, and Bodhi stood there in black.


    He wiped the black ash on his face and sighed.


    "Amitabha... Is this a meat shield, little monk?"


    "My God, my God..."


    Yang Qianye stood there and saw this scene through the periscope of the Dragon Blade soldiers, scared to death.


    This guy is human. He can block an RPG shell with * * tires!


    "This man''s body protection skill is as good as yours."


    Dong Ye said to Feng Xing, who seemed a little unconvinced.


    "Armor piercing bullets."


    Dong Ye gave an order, and the soldiers with RPG nodded immediately.


    Armor piercing bullet, this is a deadly weapon against fighters! No matter how hard it is, it can''t withstand the attack of armor piercing bullets!

 Chapter 551

    551 white tiger Chen Jialuo


    Bodhi stood in the wind and rain, and he was protected by divine power. Although it was pouring rain, no drop could touch him.


    This is Bodhi''s invincible golden body. In the rain at night, there was a little golden light, which was very dazzling.


    "This monk is awesome."


    Feng Xing is a man who knows his goods. He is the only one standing here, not afraid of the cold shot of the demon king.


    He saw Bodhi standing there, with a faint golden light on his body in the night rain, and he gently frowned.


    "This is the invincible golden body! The supreme code of Buddhism!"


    Feng Xing said a word, and Dong Ye also raised his eyebrows.


    "Unbeaten golden body?"


    Although Dong Ye doesn''t know martial arts, he knows all the martial arts in the world. People in the Dragon hall once said that in Dong Ye''s head, there is the treasure of the whole Wulin.


    At the end of the day, only two people have such talent. One is Dong Ye of the Dragon hall, and the other is the saint of the demon sect.


    Dong Ye finally stood up and looked at Bodhi more. Now Feng Xing specially protected him, and Dong Ye was not afraid of the cold shot of the demon king.


    "It''s troublesome to have this person."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s an unbeaten golden body!"


    Chen Jialuo said unconvinced, "can you stop my tiger claws!"


    Chen Jialuo''s tiger shaped fist is superb. His tiger claws break gold and jade. I don''t believe he can''t deal with an unbeaten golden body!


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Dong Ye reminded him, "if you can''t defeat the golden body, let''s leave it to the armor piercing bullet."


    "OK."


    Although Chen Jialuo is brave and resourceless, he takes Dong Ye''s words as his purpose.


    At this time, another round of sword rain shot over. This time, the red dragon archers were smarter. They lifted the bows and arrows and shot them into the air.


    This round of shooting avoided the sandbags accumulated by the Dragon blades, fell down with the rain from the sky, and several arrows hit the soldiers of the Dragon blades.


    If this goes on like this, it must be very detrimental to Dong Ye and them.


    Yang Qianye hid behind trembling, his body trembling. Two Dragon Blade warriors are responsible for protecting him from accidental injury.


    "When you shoot armor piercing bullets later, Jialuo, take a team of people and go around from the back."


    Dong Ye plans to fight a surprise battle. There are plains and grasslands everywhere here. It is almost impossible to leave without being aware of it.


    Only at the moment of shooting armor piercing bullets can they make a fast round the field strike!


    "Good!"


    Chen Jialuo immediately selected a team of elite, a total of five people, each with an MP5, ready to follow Chen Jialuo to open up the second battlefield!


    Chen Jialuo was also calm, waiting to stab Li Fan from behind his ass!


    "Prepare, move!"


    At the command of Dong Ye, the gunner holding RPG stood up, carried RPG on his shoulder, and aimed at the bald monk.


    Feng Xing also suddenly started to catch a bullet.


    As long as the shooting of the demon king is blocked first, the gunner can act!


    With Feng Xing''s help, the gunner immediately turned to Bodhi and a armor piercing bullet came.


    Li Fan saw the clue, and he vaguely felt a little bad!


    So immediately waved his hand, and the demon king pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    "Boom!"


    The bullet directly exploded the armor piercing bullet, and the rolling flames swallowed Bodhi, but these flames could not hurt him.


    "Not good."


    Dong Ye frowned. The sniper''s shooting accuracy was a little beyond his expectation.


    On the other hand, Chen Jialuo has taken advantage of the fire to attract attention. He took five elites, walked around from the right, and launched a surprise attack on Li Fan!


    But Li Fan seemed to be prepared. These Dragon Blade soldiers just ran to the right, and before they could shoot, the ground suddenly began to collapse, and then a big hole appeared, swallowing these people!


    There are rows of blades under the ground. Only Chen Jialuo grabbed the edge of the hole and climbed up with his lightness skills and tiger claws.


    And the five sharp ones were all pierced into a hornet''s nest by the blade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Ye frowned. He obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    My elite troops were caught in this third rate trap... Mainly today''s typhoon blew too unlucky. I originally wanted to take advantage of the typhoon to attack 1o1 residence and take Liu Xinnan and Li Fan. Unexpectedly, this typhoon was used by Li Fan and others instead, and became a burden to themselves.


    Li Fan and his team occupied the home court advantage, forced themselves to this unfavorable position, and set up layers of traps, which made Dong Ye unable to start.


    "Li Fan, I killed you!"


    Chen Jialuo can''t bear it anymore. He is ordered to take out Li Fan''s ass from behind and kill Li Fan for meritorious service!


    But now he came to such an end. Naturally, he was angry in his heart! Chen Jialuo has broken through the boat. Without hesitation, he jumped directly at Li Fan.


    "Twelve saints of the Dragon hall."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and snorted coldly. He didn''t move, just snap his fingers. Xia Yi immediately jumped over and stopped in front of Chen Jialuo.


    "Hua Shan''s little girl, get out!"


    Chen Jialuo didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. He grabbed Xia Yi''s face with a vicious tiger claw!


    But Li Fan stood behind him and opened his arms.


    His true Qi poured into elder martial sister Xia Yi''s body along the air!


    Xia Yi felt something rising inside her body, as if something had squeezed in. This makes Xia Yi feel a little strange, like a little up, but a little comfortable. However, without personnel, she didn''t know much about these things and didn''t think about messy things.


    At this time, Xia Yi, like a puppet, let Li fan control her.


    Facing Chen Jialuo who jumped over, she pulled out her beautiful sword, directly remembered the three friends of winter, and welcomed Chen Jialuo who came from the air!


    These three lightning swords go straight to three vital points of Chen Jialuo! He was surprised and said that the little disciple of Huashan had such a beautiful sword technique!


    But Chen Jialuo was an expert after all. He didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately turned his body and pressed Xia Yi''s sword with his palm. The whole person turned over in the air and fell directly behind Xia Yi, grabbing the back of her head with one claw!


    Xia Yi didn''t have to look back, as if she had eyes on her back. She stabbed her long sword directly behind her back, accurately stabbing Chen Jialuo''s eyes.


    Chen Jialuo was also surprised. The little woman''s sword technique was superb! Is this really just a little disciple of Huashan? No, I wipe! Her sword skill is at least among the masters!


    "Pa!"


    The long sword was at the moment by Chen Jialuo''s tiger claw, and the sword gas hit Chen Jialuo''s hand, injuring his right hand!


    "Day!"


    Chen Jialuo couldn''t help shouting curses. He wanted to kill Li Fan, but he was injured by a female disciple of Huashan. What''s his face?

 Chapter 552

    552 fierce battle in the rain


    But the name white tiger is not for nothing!


    Chen Jialuo is arrogant and wild! He learned this tiger shaped fist incisively and vividly.


    His body was depressed, and his whole body seemed to turn into a tiger, rushing towards Li Fan!


    Chen Jialuo decides to catch the thief and the king first!


    But Li Fan stood there with open arms, motionless.


    And behind Chen Jialuo, the cold wind hit.


    The long sword is coming, and the degree is extremely fast!


    Canglong water, this is the fastest sword on Mount Hua! Xia Yi came after her like this, and a sword stabbed Chen Jialuo''s heart from behind!


    Chen Jialuo estimated that he was no faster than this sword!


    fuck!


    He immediately became short, rolled on the spot, and then turned around with one foot.


    Tiger tail whip!


    Chen Jialuo spent a whole month in a cage with a fierce tiger in order to practice tiger shaped boxing!


    This month, he ate, slept and fought with the tiger!


    Sometimes, Chen Jialuo forgot that he was alone, and he began to treat himself as a tiger!


    This tiger tail whip is the favorite move when the tiger sneaks in!


    A tiger tail whip, if hit on people, can crack people''s bones!


    Chen Jialuo learned this trick from the tiger for a whole month! Finally, he practiced and took the tiger tail whip as his killer mace!


    This foot swept out, and the air made a * * sound, as if it was torn by Chen Jialuo''s foot.


    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring. This man''s tiger shaped fist has reached the extreme. Even the black tiger emperor in his seven Xia fist may not have his style.


    Chen Jialuo''s leg fell to Xia Yi''s shoulder in the blink of an eye, but Xia Yi lifted a sword and greeted Chen Jialuo''s leg!


    If Chen Jialuo insists on playing Xia Yi, I''m afraid his leg will also be scrapped!


    It depends on whether Chen Jialuo is willing to change!


    Both sides are gambling, but Li Fan is confident that even if Chen Jialuo is really willing to change, he can ensure the safety of elder martial sister Xia!


    Xia Yi was controlled by Li Fan, but she was not afraid of this move. Because Xia Yi also believes in her heart that Li Fan will not let her be in danger. The reason why I control myself to compete with Chen Jialuo is that I can have more understanding of sword moves.


    Some martial arts can''t be taught. You can''t feel it until you experience it yourself.


    Xia Yi comes from the Tianjian sect of Huashan Mountain. The sword and Qi maintain a perfect combination.


    Her sword was full of strong sword gas, and Chen Jialuo had felt the hairs on her legs tremble!


    Even if Chen Jialuo is brave, he is not a fool! My legs are not as hard as Xia Yi''s sword after all!


    He retreated at the last moment, holding his hands on the ground and abruptly stopped his whip legs.


    Chen Jialuo rolled to the side, avoided Xia Yi''s sword, and cursed Li Fan at the same time.


    "Li Fan, you hide behind women. What a hero! You have the ability to fight with grandpa for 300 rounds!"


    With that, he waved his tiger claw and stared at Li Fan fiercely.


    "OK, since you are so demanding, how can I not satisfy you?"


    Li Fan loosened his control over Xia Yi and moved his muscles and bones at the same time.


    "Come on, play with you."


    Li Fan finished the warm-up exercise and then hooked Chen Jialuo.


    Dong Ye looked at Chen Jialuo and couldn''t say whether he was relaxed or nervous. The whole person didn''t like it or not.


    But only he himself knew that he was really nervous.


    Li Fan looked confident. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Chen Jialuo. The "seven Xia boxing" he practiced was ranked 10th in the divine skill spectrum. I''m afraid this "seven Xia Quan" is Li Fan''s support. Chen Jialuo has always been wild, but today, it seems that he will suffer a loss.


    "Feng Xing, you are going to help Jialuo later."


    Dong Ye ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Xing was not a talkative person. He stood there, silent, but the expression on his face expressed his thoughts.


    "I know Jialuo doesn''t like working with others. But now, it''s not up to him or me. I''ll hide behind the sandbag later. You don''t have to worry about my safety."


    With that, Dong Ye has squatted down and fought with a periscope.


    Feng Xing still kept silent, just nodded.


    "Li Fan, what capital mania do you have!"


    And Chen Jialuo looked at Li Fan''s relaxed face, and his heart was angry! He threw himself in a swoop, like a tiger, and immediately went to Li Fan!


    Chen Jialuo''s claws tore the air and instantly came to Li Fan!


    Li Fan suddenly became serious. He seemed to have changed his personality and suddenly slapped Chen Jialuo!


    Qihuang fist!


    Fight tiger!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s slap was one step faster than Chen Jialuo''s. while he was playing, he couldn''t resist the direct attack, and slapped him in the face!


    Chen Jialuo was directly photographed and flew out! He came quickly and flew back quickly. He fell directly to the ground!


    Chen Jialuo rolled on the spot, took off his excess strength, and became afraid again, looking at Li Fan opposite in some shock.


    His face was broken and full of blood. Chen Jialuo wiped a handful of blood, readjusted his posture, and let Zhenqi run all over his body!


    I''m the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, white tiger Chen Jialuo! How can you be defeated so easily!


    The pouring rain in the sky made it more ferocious. Chen Jialuo has qi to protect his body, and the rain can''t fall on him. But he can still feel a little cold, which is a kind of self-confidence, which makes Chen Jialuo start to doubt his strength!


    Even if he told himself several times in his heart and got angry several times, he was still a little afraid.


    "Feng Xing, let''s go."


    Dong Ye knew that it was time. Once Chen Jialuo''s self-confidence collapses, he cannot form an effective combat effectiveness.


    Feng Xing immediately jumped up high and directly crossed the distance of more than ten meters, falling head-on from the air towards Li Fan!


    "Down bear!"


    Li Fan dodged Feng Xing''s punch and caught him at the same time. With his strength, he fell to his feet!


    "Poof!"


    Feng Xing''s body fell on the ground, splashing countless splashes!


    But he was not injured at all. He lay directly on the ground and grabbed Li Fan''s legs with both hands!


    Chen Jialuo woke up. Now is not the time to doubt himself! Dong Ye ordered that Li Fan must be taken!!


    Chen Jialuo worked hard, turned into a tiger, and rushed up again!


    Li Fan''s legs were clamped, which was really inconvenient. Chen Jialuo grabbed more than ten claws in a row, a set of continuous skills, and wanted to take Li Fan away!


    But Li Fan kept shooting his hands in the posture of crane hands, and shot Chen Jialuo''s attack again and again.


    Chen Jialuo is worthy of the title of white tiger. His tiger claw is getting faster and faster!


    Almost in a moment, he could grasp seven claws and pull out the remnant shadow with both hands!

 Chapter 553

    553 demon in the rain


    Chen Jialuo''s continuous skills are fast and ruthless, and ordinary people are afraid that they can''t escape at all. ¡Ý¨Q


    But Li Fan is not an ordinary person. Although Chen Jialuo''s claws are fast, each claw is within his reaction range.


    Li Fan''s crane hand seems slow, but it is very methodical. He beats Chen Jialuo''s tiger claw away every time, effortlessly.


    But Chen Jialuo didn''t stop at all, and he attacked faster and faster, just like the wind!


    In the end, Li Fan could only see a shadow! Chen Jialuo is really very powerful. His attack is very rhythmic. Even if it is so fast, it is not chaotic at all. He can''t keep up with Li Fanhe''s hand!


    "Awesome!"


    Although he was the enemy, Li Fan couldn''t help praising him. With such strength, no wonder it will be called the twelve saints of the Dragon hall.


    Now Chen Jialuo''s attack is like a storm, and Li fan can''t find an opportunity to fight the tiger.


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the heroes in the world.


    There is an iron man holding himself under his feet, which makes him too passive.


    "Two to one, be a JB hero!"


    The demon king picked up his sniper gun and shot Feng Xing lying on the ground!


    But Feng Xing didn''t move his hands, but let Qigong carry away his whole body, forming a shield, and forcibly blocked the bullet of the demon king.


    "NIMA... What monsters!"


    The demon king couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Xia Yi was a little worried. She saw that Li Fan was suffering some losses now. Without hesitation, she picked up her beautiful sword and rushed in the direction of Li Fan, stabbing Chen Jialuo''s vest with a sword.


    But Chen Jialuo didn''t even look back, and the strength of his body hit Xia Yi out.


    Chen Jialuo is also a supreme master. Xia Yi didn''t even enter the house. How could he take her in the eye! Although I didn''t know what tricks she used to become so strong. But now, she can''t.


    "Don''t panic, little elder martial sister. Just leave it to me here. Bodhi, don''t move, I want to solve them myself!"


    Li Fan was still not impatient. He said slowly, "I have seen his flaws. Within three moves, I will defeat him."


    "Haha, you can talk big!"


    Chen Jialuo laughed, "your death is coming!"


    "This is not necessarily."


    Li Fan said, and suddenly he didn''t need his crane''s hand. He directly opened his arms and let Chen Jialuo attack him!


    Brush, brush!


    Li Fan''s clothes were torn several pieces, and his chest was torn out a lot of blood marks!


    But he held Chen Jialuo in his arms, and then the muscles on his body were as powerful as they were about to explode. He directly strangled Chen Jialuo''s body, almost breaking his bones.


    After this strangulation, although the bone was not broken, Chen Jialuo also screamed bitterly, obviously strangled!


    And Li Fan''s arm is still getting tighter and tighter, and he is about to break Chen Jialuo''s muscles and bones. Feng Xing couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately grabbed Li Fan''s legs and tried to pull him down!


    But Li Fan''s body was like an iron tower, so he was firmly rooted on the ground. No matter how hard Feng Xing tried, he couldn''t shake him!


    Hard stubble!


    Feng Xing doesn''t like words, but he''s not stupid. He knew that this time, they had a hard stubble!


    This bully Li Fan really deserves his reputation. He can put his "seven Xia fist" into the top ten of the magic spectrum, which is absolutely forced by others to have this strength!


    Feng Xing is very nervous. If it goes on like this, Chen Jialuo must make mistakes!


    But Chen Jialuo is worthy of practicing tiger shaped boxing. This man has practiced Kung Fu to the bone! He opened his mouth and suddenly bit Li Fan''s neck!


    Li Fan let Zhenqi protect his neck, but Chen Jialuo''s teeth tore his protective Zhenqi, which bit on his flesh and blood!


    Sharp pain!


    It''s not good for anyone to go on like this!


    But if Li Fan admits counselling, push Chen Jialuo out, I''m afraid he will tear off a large piece of his own flesh and blood!


    And point crane can''t be used indiscriminately. For masters like Chen Jialuo, point crane must be used when they are weakest to take effect. To get rid of Chen Jialuo, Li Fan is indeed in a deadlock.


    Only one Chen Jialuo is OK, and the key is Feng Xing, holding his legs firmly below, like pliers!


    And the trembling of these two people was beyond Li Fan''s expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter. This is a martial arts contest!


    In the sharp pain on his neck, Li Fan was not afraid, but vaguely excited.


    He roared several times, and his body suddenly began to swell!


    Heteromorphic bone replacement!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan''s body grew to more than two meters high, and his muscles were as strong as stones! His legs became stronger and his arms became stronger!


    Li Fan broke his coat, and the overlord crouching behind him showed his ferocity in the night rain!


    "Jam!"


    Chen Jialuo''s lumbar spine was finally crushed. He screamed repeatedly and completely loosened his mouth.


    And Li Fan''s neck burst out of blood, but his muscles instantly squeezed the wound to death.


    He threw Chen Jialuo''s body out. Feng Xing was worried about his partner''s mistakes. He immediately loosened Li Fan''s legs, jumped out, caught up with Chen Jialuo, and put his body into his arms.


    Chen Jialuo had completely passed out. Feng Xing sent him back to the back of the sandbag and checked his injury.


    "His spine is broken... Even if he can be cured, his martial arts will be useless..."


    Dong Ye also seemed to know a little about medicine. After checking Chen Jialuo''s body, he frowned deeply.


    On the other hand, Li Fan consumed a lot of Qi to fight with them.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Bodhi immediately threw a small porcelain vase. Li Fan opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a blue pill, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Endless Qi came out of the pill, supplementing his somewhat empty Dantian.


    This is the Huiyuan pill made by Luo Xiaofeng, which is specially used to restore people''s true Qi.


    It is the so-called product of Yaowang Valley, which must be a boutique. In particular, with the assistance of shennongding, the quality of drugs can be improved to a higher level.


    Li Fan has made up for all the Qi he just lost.


    He took a step forward, and the heavy rain seemed to stop for a second, as if he was startled by Li Fan''s strength.


    Yang Qianye looked at Li Fan after his body expanded, and his face turned pale with fear.


    "God, God... Is he a devil?"


    "Uncle Yang, don''t panic."


    "Well, how can this not panic..."


    Yang Qianye''s damn expression can''t be covered up.


    "Don''t panic, uncle Yang. I''ve already figured out my future."


    Behind them is the wall, in front of them is the enemy. It is obviously a commando, but now they are cornered by people.


    Looking at Dong Ye''s calm appearance, Yang Qianye didn''t know what method he had.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and Li Fan is getting closer and closer. Yang Qianye''s heart is about to jump out.

 Chapter 554

    554 gas gathering and condensation


    At this time, an engine suddenly sounded outside the wall, as if there was a roar.


    Li Fan stopped. What mechanical sound can be so loud in the heavy rain?


    "Boom!"


    The wall behind them collapsed, and an old tank smashed the wall and drove in with broken bricks!


    "I... what happened..."


    Li Fan was stunned and took a look at the tank that burst in.


    Are you kidding?


    "The three type Chinese chariot of the island country during World War II..."


    The demon king knew the goods and was surprised to see this big guy. "This thing is old... The Dragon hall is too natural. How did you get it!"


    It''s incredible to get a tank out of China! Although it is an old tank left by the island country, it is also a big killer! The tank seems to be well maintained, with a muddy parachute behind it, which seems to have been parachuted down.


    With the help of the movement caused by the chariot, the soldiers of the Dragon Blade commando immediately withdrew to the outside along the broken wall.


    And the old three type medium war vehicle turned its gun head and aimed the gun buckle at Li Fan.


    "Boom!"


    The tank is firing!


    Without waiting for Li Fan at all, Bodhi stepped forward directly, folded his hands, leaned against his invincible golden body, and stubbornly blocked the shell!


    "Boom!"


    Even if Bodhi''s body was strong enough to be shot by this tank, he was directly blown out, and the whole person turned into a shell and hit the building behind him heavily, and his body was embedded in the building wall.


    "Bodhi, are you all right?"


    Li Fan hurriedly glanced back. Bodhi''s body was stuck in the wall, his hands folded, and sang the Sutra.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong, and Li Fan is relieved.


    This unbeaten golden body is powerful, and you can live even if you are hit by a shell.


    Even if you are yourself, you dare not use your body to resist this shell! After all, he is still * * mortal... However, the unique skill of Xingluo magical skill, King Kong, I don''t know whether it can be used.


    Wipe, why hope that Liu Jinchan''s unique skill and his own Qihuang fist can also be achieved!


    Li Fan suddenly had the desire to challenge - hope. He stood there, strengthening his body with heteromorphic bone replacement, and the rain automatically separated when it met him.


    The picture of the overlord subduing the tiger on his back seems more fierce in the rain.


    The overlord who subdued the tiger seemed to come back to life, showing his heroism.


    "Fire! Kill him! Kill him!"


    Yang Qianye stood behind the tank. Seeing Li Fan standing in the rain, he was furious and roared vigorously.


    "Fire."


    Although it was a pity, Dong Ye knew that he had to kill him. This man can''t stay!


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle of the gun is facing Li Fan, and an angry flame erupts again!


    And the great God of war suddenly appeared behind Li Fan. The great God of war slapped directly at the flying shell!


    "Boom!"


    The red flame exploded in the night rain, and Li Fan''s great God of war was slightly lax, but soon condensed.


    "Then, what is that..."


    Yang Qianye looked at the God of war behind Li Fan and felt that the whole person was in a dream. Although he was like a duck to water in the mall and experienced all kinds of storms, this kind of thing happened to be the first time he saw it!


    Can''t even kill a tank... Is he really a devil?


    Yang Qianye is really calm.


    "Cover us and get ready to retreat!"


    Dong Ye gave the order. The tank continued to fire at Li Fan, while the others were ready to withdraw.


    "Hum! Where to run."


    Li Fan walked over step by step and used the great God of war to constantly scatter the shells that came.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan had come close, and the great God of war slapped on the armor of the tank.


    The tank was directly flattened and the front of the car sank into the ground! A secret weapon that had been maintained for an unknown period of time was finally scrapped.


    "I can''t imagine that your control over Zhenqi has reached this point..."


    Dong Ye glanced at Li Fan and couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that I''m going to die here today."


    "You go first..."


    Chen Jialuo knew that his lumbar spine had been damaged, but he stood up abruptly and walked to the broken hole.


    "Jialuo!"


    Dong Ye was surprised, and Chen Jialuo shouted, "men are born to be useful! Hall master, today is the time for me to be light and hot in Chen Jialuo! Hurry up! Feng Xing, protect the hall master!"


    With these words, Chen Jialuo stood in the hole, endured great pain, and stood there.


    "Jialuo..."


    Dong Ye didn''t say much. He knew that Chen Jialuo''s choice was the most correct.


    If he doesn''t stay, then others won''t want to leave.


    Several arrows have flown over and shot down several Dragon Blade soldiers. More Dragon Blade soldiers are protecting Dong Ye and they are leaving.


    This time, they were defeated and returned!


    The red dragon association has fully demonstrated their strength!


    Not only the red dragon Association, but also the help of extraordinary company.


    Li Fan, the bully, is a hero in the Jianghu sooner or later!


    As long as he is there, the red dragon club will be difficult to deal with!


    Dong Ye was blocked on his shoulder and ran for his life quickly. But Li Fan''s way was blocked by Chen Jialuo.


    "Your lumbar spine has been broken, but you still have the ability to move?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Even if he was not disabled, his martial arts would be ruined. And Chen Jialuo even stood in front of him, posing as a tiger shaped fist.


    "Li Fan, even if I die today, I will die with you!"


    Chen Jialuo''s eyes were firm, and Li Fan filled his eyes with true Qi. He clearly saw that the true Qi on Chen Jialuo was emitting strange brilliance, far beyond the previous level!


    He is burning his life, temporarily fixing his lumbar spine with genuine Qi, and fighting with himself at the same time.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Li Fan waved his fists and feet, while Chen Jialuo suddenly took a deep breath, and his true Qi slowly condensed into some shapes.


    "Li Fan! Let me show you today what is the upper level of martial arts, gathering Qi and condensing Hua!"


    These genuine Qi were like a coat, wearing on Chen Jialuo, with a slight blue and white light.


    Li Fan felt that Chen Jialuo''s strength seemed to have improved a lot.


    He waved at himself, and the air tore! Obviously, the other party hasn''t touched him yet. Li Fan has a pain in eating, but the muscles in his chest have been torn out with blood marks.


    Li Fan looked down and there were five paw marks on it.


    His tiger claws have become so strong! Li Fan was shocked that this gathering of Qi was so powerful!


    "Fierce tiger hits the water!"


    Chen Jialuo swooped over, and his hands kept attacking Li Fan, desperately tearing his body.


    Li Fan was forced to retreat repeatedly, which was obviously difficult to resist Chen Jialuo''s "enthusiasm".

 Chapter 555

    555 transaction with Dong Ye


    This gathering of Qi and condensation is really powerful. Chen Jialuo burned his life and showed this trick, so that Zhenqi strengthened his strength.


    With the blue and white shimmering Qi coat on his body, he pounced on Li Fan and continued to show his moves.


    The surrounding air was torn to pieces, and Li Fan couldn''t dodge. There were a lot of blood marks on his body, and he was caught everywhere with injuries.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Li Fan immediately turned his feet and performed the lightness skill of playing with apes.


    "Brush!"


    Chen Jialuo tore up the remnant of Li Fan and felt the cold behind him.


    Chen Jialuo immediately turned around and kicked!


    "Tiger tail whip!"


    Chen Jialuo''s sweeping was as fast as the wind, with the momentum of thunder!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    His body was swept out by this foot and slid back more than ten meters, separating the accumulated water on the ground.


    "Awesome."


    Li Fan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, which gathered Qi and condensed, so powerful!


    "Junior brother!"


    Xia Yi reminded him behind, "he is burning his life! As long as you keep avoiding him, he will run out of oil and die soon!"


    "He burned his life to fight with me, how can I not fight!"


    Li Fan shouted, "come on, I''ll send you to the West with my own hands!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a bully! I Chen Jialuo serve you!"


    Chen Jialuo let out a tiger roar, and the whole person jumped over and fell with a claw towards Li Fan!


    The surrounding air was torn, and more wounds appeared on Li Fan!


    But Li Fan''s eyes are blue and white. He has seen the weakness of Chen Jialuo!


    "Catch the snake!"


    Li Fan grabbed Chen Jialuo''s wrist with both hands, and at the same time kicked up sharply, hitting Chen Jialuo''s heart!


    Bang!


    This time, it directly smashed Chen Jialuo''s heart.


    Chen Jialuo was killed instantly without any pain.


    After Li Fan killed Chen Jialuo, without any hesitation, he grabbed Chen Jialuo''s body and jumped up.


    His body was like a crane. He stepped on it several times in the air, and almost in the blink of an eye, he caught up with Dong Ye and their fleeing bus.


    Li Fan jumped over according to the window of the bus.


    "Hua la!"


    Li Fan kicked the windshield in front of the car and fell into the car.


    Many Dragon Blade soldiers immediately raised MP5 and aimed at Li Fan. But Li Fan stretched out his right hand, a dragon toad sucked water, directly dragged these people''s MP5 into his hand, and then threw it into the position of the door. He also kicked over a dragon blade soldier and trampled him under his feet.


    Yang Qianye rolled down from his seat and shivered.


    Feng Xing stood up and glared at Li Fan, while Dong Ye hurriedly stopped him.


    "It seems that you have to kill us today."


    "Not at all."


    Li Fan threw Chen Jialuo''s body to Feng Xing, "I''m here to talk to you about conditions."


    Li Fan was standing there, and no one dared to provoke him. These Dragon Blade warriors knew that Li Fan''s level was not on the same level as them.


    "What conditions?"


    Dong Ye looked at Li Fan and wondered what he was up to.


    "Lord Dong, I don''t need to say more. You''re a smart man. Naturally, you know what I want to say."


    Li Fan said blandly, and Dong Ye frowned gently.


    "Longtang will not give up a city, which is inevitable for Longtang."


    "That''s because Longtang doesn''t know my temper."


    Li Fan sneered, "I''m really worried. I''ll copy your dragon hall headquarters tomorrow!"


    "There are many masters in the twelve saints of the Dragon hall."


    Dong Ye also reminded Li Fan, "white tiger Chen Jialuo... He is not the strongest."


    "You can try, but you should know that it''s not good for both of us."


    "OK, we all step back."


    Dong Ye said, "since it is a negotiation, both sides should make conditions."


    "Lord Dong, it seems that you should mention this condition?"


    Li Fan is not stupid. He kicked the ball back to Dong Ye.


    "Longtang must investigate this matter, and someone must be responsible."


    Dong Ye said, "now that you have got on the bus, don''t leave first. Follow me back to Longtang. Go there and see what punishment they give you."


    "The condition of hall leader Dong is a little too much?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Naturally, it won''t hurt you."


    Dong Ye patted his chest, "since I asked you to go back with me, I''ll guarantee your life. I''m the guarantor. Brother Li, are you willing to go with me?"


    "Good."


    Dong Ye didn''t expect that Li Fan really agreed.


    "Isn''t it the Dragon hall? I haven''t been there yet."


    Li Fan smiled, "go for a walk."


    With that, Li Fan directly found a seat and sat down.


    Dong Ye and Feng Xing looked at each other. This Li Fan is really not a mortal! This time, but deep into the tiger''s den, he was able to follow so calmly!


    Li Fan was really familiar, so he sat on his seat, pumped out the mineral water from the backpack of a dragon blade soldier next to him, poured two mouthfuls into his mouth, and then hugged his arm, so he closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    Like nobody else, he made Yang Qianye afraid.


    "Take advantage of it and kill him..."


    Yang Qianye suggested to Dong Ye.


    "No, I have something to say first to keep him safe."


    Dong Ye immediately shook his head, "Uncle Yang, do you want me to be a person who has broken his promise?"


    "But this boy... Is too good..."


    Just sitting in the same car with him, Yang Qianye was scared to pee. "This man can''t stay... If you let him go today, it must be a tiger! It''s better to take advantage of now... Kill him..."


    Yang Qianye made an action of shooting people.


    "Uncle Yang, do you think you can make a decision for me now? Why don''t you let you sit down, the hall leader?"


    "No, no... I''m abrupt. Don''t take it to heart, hall leader Dong..."


    Yang Qianye wanted to smoke his mouth, but he was also bitter in his heart. His son was still locked up in the 1o1 residence. Can he feel at ease?


    "Uncle Yang, take it easy. Young master Yang is in the mansion and should be safe for his life for the time being."


    Dong Ye said, "I promised you that I would solve this for you."


    "Then rely on Hall master Dong..."


    Yang Qianye now has little to say, so he has to bow his hand. He leaned back in his chair, as if looking at the rain outside. In fact, he had planned it in his heart. If you want to save your son, it seems that you can''t rely on the Dragon hall. You still have to find a way... It''s necessary to do something... Even if you lose everything

 Chapter 556

    556 an eloquence


    Li Fan was sent to Kyoto, where Longtang headquarters is located, in such a ridiculous way!


    The headquarters of dragon hall, this is not a place where everyone can come. Even some people who have a good relationship with Longtang have never been to this place.


    But now, as an enemy, Li Fan entered the gate of the Dragon hall in such a big way and was also served delicious!


    "Dongye, is it appropriate for you to bring an enemy into the headquarters?"


    There were a large number of Presbyterians in the Dragon hall. These people sat around in a lobby, criticizing Dong Ye and expressing their opinions.


    Dragon hall adopts the British parliamentary system. There are a total of 50 Presbyterians in the whole Presbyterian Church, and there is also a big Presbyterian. He has the authority of nine votes alone and plays a decisive role.


    "This is the only option."


    Dong Ye stood in the center of the lobby, watched by the elders, his face unchanged.


    Feng Xing stood not far behind him. Even in the Dragon hall, he still acted as Dong Ye''s bodyguard.


    "In city a, our strength has been uprooted. Even if the elite of the dragon people parachuted in, you can see the end. Now in city a, the red dragon club is strong, and Li Fan''s extraordinary escort agency has too many Jianghu experts. It is basically impossible for us to recapture city A."


    "Dong Ye, you are raising others'' aspirations and destroying your prestige!"


    An elder couldn''t help scolding, "if it were in ancient times, you would be cut alive in front of the battle on the charge of disturbing the morale of the army!"


    "Thanks to the rapid social progress."


    Dong Ye folded his hands and thanked sincerely.


    "Dong Ye, don''t be slick here! Put away your tricks!"


    Another elder scolded, "Our Dragon hall has a solid foundation in China and has a good reputation. How can a small red dragon ride on our head and shit! And it''s your bad command in city a!"


    Feng Xing frowned. The elder''s words were a little too much.


    "As the leader of the sub hall, you can''t even make a small red dragon club, and you have also damaged a twelve saints!"


    The elder vented his dissatisfaction, "it''s ridiculous! I''m beginning to doubt your ability now!"


    Dong Ye has a good temper and good cultivation. Standing there, he was not angry, but said slowly, "winning or losing is a routine matter for soldiers. Even if it is me, it is impossible to be perfect. However, even if I am given another group of people, I am not confident to win the a city. If you elders have candidates, just choose them to replace me."


    "Dong Ye, don''t be too arrogant! You are not the only one who can use in the Dragon hall!"


    "I''ve never said that before. I''ll let you choose one."


    Dong Ye said with a smile, "if you need, I can leave this position."


    "We... Didn''t let you go either."


    An elder nearby hurried out to speak softly. Dong Ye''s position in the Dragon hall was too important. He was a descendant of Liu Jinchan. I don''t know how many people in the Wulin admired him. The twelve saints of the Dragon hall also followed his horse. If he leaves, I''m afraid the twelve saints of the Dragon hall will also leave with him.


    Without the twelve saints of the Dragon Hall... The Dragon hall will collapse in half! Without the help of the forces in the Jianghu, the underworld forces would not go far in places like China where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "What do you mean by leaving me here, elders?"


    Dong Ye kept a smile on his face.


    "This Li Fan must be executed!"


    An elder couldn''t help roaring out, "if we don''t kill him, where are our faces! The honor of the Dragon hall can''t be humiliated!"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Dong Ye shook his head, "I made an agreement with Li fan that he would be considerate if he came here."


    "Dong Ye, is the Dragon hall where you have the final say?"


    The elder glared at Dong Ye, "and you should protect an enemy. What''s your heart?"


    "Yes, what''s your calculation?"


    "Have you colluded with Li Fan?"


    "I knew you had a different heart!"


    These elders accused Dong Ye one after another, and Dong Ye was not in a hurry, waiting for them to finish with one word.


    Just when it was normal to be noisy, the elder took out a small hammer and severely knocked on the table twice.


    These elders were quiet, and the elder opened his mouth.


    "Dong Ye, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Li Fan, anyway, is a Jianghu man."


    Dong Ye nodded and said what he thought in his heart, "I can make an agreement with him to decide the victory or defeat by competition. If he wins, the red dragon will be dissolved, they will unconditionally release Yang ruining, and Li Fan will be imprisoned for killing eight elders. And Liu Xinnan will be disposed of by us. All the equity of their Liu family will be handed over to our dragon hall."


    This condition is indeed a little attractive.


    "What if he wins?"


    "Jianghu rules, unconditionally release him."


    Dong Ye''s words made the elders present discuss one after another.


    Obviously, this condition on the other hand, they are a little unacceptable.


    "Why don''t you kill him directly?"


    "Yes, why talk about terms with such a guy!"


    "That''s right, when do we need to look at others in the Dragon hall!"


    Dong Ye shrugged his shoulders. "This is my only way. If you don''t accept it, I can only escort Li Fan away from the Dragon hall."


    "What did you say?"


    "Dong Ye, are you crazy?"


    "Unreasonable! Unreasonable! This man betrayed the Dragon hall! Betrayed our pledge!"


    "Silence!"


    The elder knocked the small hammer again to make the whole audience quiet.


    "Dong Ye, hold a referendum immediately. Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Well, I really want to say something."


    Dong Ye stood in the hall and said loudly, "everyone, open your eyes and have a look at this society. The times have changed, and we are now legal businessmen! What do you want to do, continue to send people out every day to hang those unarmed people and lay down their territory with knives and guns? In this era, force belongs to the Jianghu. Only wealth belongs to us."


    What he said made the elders present unable to refute.


    "Li Fan is a Jianghu person, and they have the rules of the Jianghu! Do you think killing a Li Fan will solve the problem perfectly? No, this will only cause endless trouble to our dragon hall! Elders present, you are all old, do you still want to go out and fight with others? No, no, of course not, you never fight, you just sit at home and enjoy the happiness of your family while collecting money, don''t you? ¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    "If you want to make trouble, OK, you can fight with these Wulin people in person. If you want to make money, leave it to me. I''ll let things end as soon as possible. If it''s time to make money, continue to make money. Well, everyone, it''s time for you to choose."

 Chapter 557

    557 venture capital


    "Duel?"


    Li Fan was eating steak while looking at Dong Ye sitting in front of him. ¨R


    "Yes, this is the best choice I''ve won for you."


    Dong Ye shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I have to thank you for giving me an extra chance to fight."


    "You''re welcome. I know how you are."


    "Wipe, can''t you hear the irony?"


    "Believe me, I''m tired of sarcasm."


    Dong Ye picked up the red wine on Li Fan''s table, "look at you, how good your childhood is. When I argued with those idiots, you were eating and drinking here."


    "I have something I have to deal with, and you have yours."


    Li Fan gulped down a steak. "If you want to fight, no problem. Who and how many?"


    "The twelve saints of the Dragon hall, six masters."


    Dong Ye made a gesture of six.


    "Such a small number of people, your dragon hall is really polite."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. They want ten people to go together."


    Dong Ye rolled his eyes. "You know how hard I worked to help you win six people, one by one."


    "The wheel fight is really good. It''s good to kill me."


    Li Fan nodded, "then I have to eat more steak to avoid losing strength."


    "Stop it."


    Dong Ye pointed to Li Fan''s trouser pocket, "you hid a medicine that can replenish qi, I can see it."


    "Your eyes are so good."


    This time it was Li Fan''s turn to roll his eyes.


    "In short, if you win them, you will be acquitted."


    Dong Ye explained, "if you fail... You should remember what I told you."


    "To be honest, your condition is really speechless."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but spit out a slot, "if you change ordinary people, who can accept this condition?"


    Dong Ye was helpless, "I also have my difficulties, brother."


    "OK, I don''t want to embarrass you because you have served me delicious for a few days."


    Li Fan put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth. "When is the competition?"


    "It''s scheduled for tomorrow. I''ll help you deal with everything. Don''t worry."


    Dong Ye said, taking a heavy wooden box from Feng Xing''s hand and putting it on Li Fan''s table.


    "What is this?"


    "A family handed sword."


    Dong Yeshou gently stroked the box. "The sword is for the hero. I want to give it to you."


    "I appreciate the kindness, but first, I''m not good at swordsmanship. Second, I already have a sword."


    With that, Li Fan pulled out a short sword from behind his waist, stretched out his hand and shook it. The short sword immediately lengthened and became a handy sword.


    Then, Li Fan shook again, and the handle of the sword lengthened, and the blade shortened, turning into a long gun!


    "Brother Li is really creative..."


    Dong Ye exclaimed, "it''s a creative sword, but my sword is also very good. It''s called ''hero'', which was the sword of my ancestor Liu Jinchan in those days."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned at that time. I wiped Liu Jinchan''s sword?


    "Brother Dong, you are... Too expensive."


    "I gave you this sword for Jialuo."


    When Dong Ye said this, the corners of his eyes were slightly red. As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears easily. Even if they are sad, they will bear it in their hearts.


    "Although Jia Luo died in your hands... You gave him a way to die a real fighter. So, thank you."


    Li Fan was somewhat surprised that Dong Ye was not a Jianghu person, but even a Jianghu person''s integrity.


    Fighters are some very strange people. Li Fan''s presence naturally infected their temper. For them, compared with martial arts, martial spirit is higher than life!


    "Take it, it''s in my hands, and there''s no place for it. In your hands, brother, maybe you can regain the power in my ancestors'' hands that day."


    It''s impossible to say you''re not interested or you don''t have a cold.


    What Liu Jinchan used is really fascinating. Li fan can even imagine that if this thing spreads to the Jianghu, I''m afraid there will be a lot of bloodshed caused by it!


    Li Fan opened the wooden box and looked at the sword carefully. On the edge of the sword was a seal gold, "Ying", and "Xiong".


    This sword is a bit similar to the Han sword. The scabbard is sewn with black crocodile skin, and the tail is inlaid with gold animal head.


    The handle of the sword is also black, and the blade of the sword is golden, which is also the appearance of a beast.


    Li Fan touched the sword, as if he could feel that the sword was intended to vibrate.


    Sword, Li Fan thought of the four elephant sword robbed by Liu Zhu of the demon sect for the first time! That sword is indeed a powerful weapon, which can condense the sword spirit into four images, and is really domineering.


    And this hero sword has its own sword spirit. Just seeing it, you can feel a sharp edge, which is really rare.


    "Can Liu Jinchan also do swordsmanship?"


    "Lao Zu is really outstanding with his fists and feet, but his swordsmanship is also good."


    Dong Ye said, motioning Li Fan to pull out the sword.


    Li Fan clanked and pulled out his sword, which released a brilliance, which was really amazing.


    On the body of the sword, a row of small characters are carved.


    "This is..."


    "This is a sword technique created by our ancestors. It''s called beheading God."


    Dong Ye laughed, "my grandfather is quite unruly. This move, beheading God, was created by him before his death. What he meant was that only when he met a real master, would it make beheading God shine. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize his wish until he died. This move was never born."


    Li Fan is very surprised!


    Liu Jinchan even hid a killer mace? He had no time to thank Dong Ye, so he looked at this row of small characters eagerly!


    Liu Jinchan is really wild. He even named his sword technique "beheading God", which has the momentum of the first person in the world!


    "This sword technique is your grandfather''s unique skill of pressing the box, so you gave it to me, okay?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Swords can be given to heroes, not to mention the sword technique."


    Dong Ye patted Li Fan''s arm, "don''t forget, you want to fight six rounds in a row! This thing, I have the right to be an insurance for you. If you can go out safely, I can live up to my oath."


    "Oh, how embarrassed that is."


    "Well, I won''t force you, brother."


    "No, no, no, I like others to force me."


    Li Fan shamelessly put away his sword.


    "It''s the so-called stretch out your hand and don''t hit the giver. Since brother Dong is so polite, I can''t be vague. I accept your kindness and will repay it in the future."


    "OK, then I won''t bother you to rest. Feng Xing, let''s go."


    Dong ye came and went free and easy, turned and left. Feng Xing followed him out of the door, but his face was always confused.


    "I know what you mean. I''m investing."


    Dong Ye was wearing a wide robe today, his hands folded in his sleeves, and said with a smile, "this person will be like my ancestors in the future. What I do today will be my capital in the future."

 Chapter 558

    558 battle of the Dragon Hall


    Li Fan had a rest in the Dragon hall for a day. Early in the morning, someone came to lead him to the martial arts competition field.


    Li Fan chose an ordinary martial suit, with a white cloth shirt on it, black pants on his lower body, and a pair of black cloth shoes on his feet. He carried the hero''s sword on his back, so he left the room, followed the people who picked him up, and came all the way to the martial arts competition field of the Dragon hall.


    Because of his identity, Li fan can''t walk around the building of the Dragon hall. However, the Dragon hall is indeed rich and powerful. The first floor of the whole building was made into a martial arts competition by them.


    The audience around are people from the Dragon hall, mostly elders, and many thugs protect these elders.


    Looking at Li Fan coming in with a hero''s sword on his back, these elders talked about it one after another.


    "Dong Ye even gave him the hero sword?"


    "He really has a lot to do with this boy!"


    "Hum, I knew that Dong Ye was unreliable! He wouldn''t buy the twelve saints, too?"


    "Probably not. The twelve saints of the Dragon hall have their own principles."


    "That''s good. It seems that we really need to consider Dong Ye''s position as the leader."


    Dong Ye stood by and turned a deaf ear. Feng Xing kept close to him.


    Today, in addition to Feng Xing, there are six masters beside Dong Ye. Each of these six masters has a good breath. It seems that they are six of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall. These people have men and women, looking at Li Fan, are a little bad.


    For fighters, fighting is desire. And Chen Jialuo died in his own hands. I''m afraid Dong Ye won''t tell them to show mercy. Even if they did, it would be an insult to them, and they would not listen.


    "Boy, I''ll take out your heart and avenge the white tiger myself!"


    A thin man in black with a hooked nose made a heartfelt gesture towards Li Fan.


    The elders around seemed to be gloating, and they all seemed to want to see the moment when Li Fan was killed.


    "This man is the eagle king of the twelve saints, your opponent in the first competition."


    It seems that Dong Ye is today''s host. He stood there and made an introduction for Li Fan, "Li Fan, there are a total of six martial arts competitions today. As a fighter, both of you should respect this sacred martial arts fight! Win, you can leave. Lose, you have to pay a price. In the martial arts competition, no matter life or death, only success or failure. I say again, no matter life or death, only success or failure!"


    "Thank you, brother Dong. I see."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "I won''t be merciful."


    The eagle king licked his fingers, "my white bone Eagle Claw skill will surely break your head! Let you go down and apologize to the white tiger!"


    "Ouch, are you going to crush my skull or take out my heart?"


    Li Fan laughed, "brother, you seem to be a little busy."


    "I''ll do it!"


    The eagle king shouted angrily, "tear you up!"


    "Well, just be happy."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness.


    "Die!"


    The eagle king could not wait for the competition to begin. He suddenly jumped up, fell from the sky, and grabbed Li Fan with one claw!


    At this moment, Li Fan felt like an eagle descending from the sky, ferocious prey!


    Play ape!


    Li Fan''s shadow was torn to pieces, and the eagle king''s claw was caught on the floor, which was directly crushed!


    fierce!


    Li Fan had to praise. Unlike white tiger''s claws, Chen Jialuo''s claws were born in a sense of speed and rhythm. And the eagle king''s eagle claw skill is really like a falcon, falling from the sky and defeating the enemy with one claw!


    For him, he should not only practice Eagle Claw skill, but also improve his lightness skill to the extreme!


    The twelve saints of the Dragon hall are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    "See where you hide!"


    When the eagle king saw that Li Fan dodged his first claw, he immediately jumped up and jumped into the air again.


    The eagle king''s action was very flexible and swift, and almost instantly reached Li Fan''s head. But before he punched, Li Fan suddenly turned quickly and kicked into the air, sweeping his leg on the eagle king''s shoulder and sweeping him out!


    The eagle king somersaulted in the air and fell to the ground, unloading his excess strength.


    "How dare you catch my movements? What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    "Seven Xia boxing, fight birds!"


    Li Fan said very seriously.


    "Beating birds? And this kind of move?"


    "No, I thought temporarily."


    Li Fan touched his chin, "isn''t it a little too serious? It''s not called beating birds, it''s called beating Fei Ji. What do you think?"


    "Death!"


    The seven tricks of the eagle king''s anger smoke, and he rises again!


    The eagle king showed another lightness skill, stepping in the air!


    His body is constantly moving in the air. When he needs to move, as long as he steps in the air with his foot, he will make his body move!


    This Kung Fu is somewhat similar to his lightness skill, but the eagle king shows more ease and freedom, and moves very flexibly.


    His posture attracted Li Fan''s attention. This is a real martial artist!


    "Come on!"


    Li Fan roared at him. At the same time, he stepped on the horse step and directly attacked the fallen eagle king!


    "Broken claws!"


    The eagle king suddenly snapped a claw and grabbed Li Fan''s cover!


    "Ape King cannon!"


    Li Fan suddenly struck a lightning slap!


    "Poof!"


    The eagle king''s five fingers pierced Li Fan''s scalp, and blood rushed out. But Li Fan''s palm also fell firmly on the eagle king!


    "Bang!"


    The eagle king''s body flew out and directly smashed the ceiling above his head, and his body was embedded in it!


    The blood flowed down into Li Fan''s mouth. He licked his lips and laughed.


    "Your Eagle Claw skill is really overbearing! However, I''m not bad! Black tiger emperor!"


    Li Fan roared, and his body instantly entered the state of the black tiger emperor!


    In an instant, his whole momentum changed.


    Dong Ye looked at Li Fan, a little surprised. At that moment, he felt that it was not Li Fan standing there, but a high emperor!


    "Tickle!"


    The eagle king vomited a mouthful of blood, kicked on the ceiling upside down, and then quickly approached Li Fan!


    The eagle king''s degree was so fast that he immediately fell down in front of Li Fan, and a claw was pulled down again!


    But Li Fan also lifted his tiger claw and buckled it with the eagle king''s eagle claw!


    Avalanche!


    Two people''s hands grip their claws at the same time, trying to crush each other''s hands!


    The eagle king''s hands are as hard as stone, but Li Fan''s hands are also like steel! The two hands made a sound like metal friction!


    "Even the eagle, on the ground, must submit to the tiger!"


    Li Fan said, yanked down fiercely, and threw the eagle king''s body to the ground.

 Chapter 559

    559 LianZhan two games


    "Welcome to the ground."


    Li Fan smiled at the eagle king, and then stepped on it, and the ground trembled, and the eagle king''s body was also shocked to bounce up and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    "Black tiger climbs the mountain fiercely!"


    Li Fan hit out with three moves, hitting the eagle king''s chest and chin respectively, and then clasped his head. His fingers grabbed into the eagle king''s skull and blasted him back to the ground!


    Bang!


    The eagle king''s body hit there heavily, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He was directly knocked unconscious by Li Fan.


    "Next."


    Li Fan threw the eagle king aside, "to this extent, even the warm-up is not enough."


    "This guy is too arrogant!"


    "Let stronger masters go!"


    "Bring him down!"


    The elders roared one after another, and Li Fan dug his ears there, "is there anyone else? There is no me to go. My time is very precious."


    "You are too arrogant, boy!"


    The elder couldn''t help but say, "this is the Dragon hall, so you can''t be presumptuous. Dong Ye?"


    "Yes."


    Dong Ye nodded and stretched out his hand.


    "Feilong, it''s been hard for you to walk."


    "OK."


    A somewhat silent man came out. The man was 1.8 meters tall, and his legs took up more than half of his length! Li Fan knew as soon as he saw him that this man was a born master of leg technique!


    His legs are strong and tall, which looks like good legs. Li Fan suspected that there was something wrong with his sexual orientation and would be interested in a man''s legs!


    "Please enlighten."


    Feilong was relatively quiet. After he came up, he immediately gently raised one of his legs, and then stared at Li Fan. He was not in a hurry to start.


    This is an expert. First observe Li Fan, and don''t be in a hurry for a moment''s attack.


    He is not in a hurry, neither is Li Fan.


    He went to the side of the martial arts contest, picked up a bottle of champagne and a cup that had not been opened from the elder''s table, and directly pushed them with his fingers. With a bang, the champagne was opened.


    Li Fan sat on the ground, filled himself with a glass of champagne and took a sip.


    "It''s good. People here have good taste. People are bad, and the wine smells good."


    Li Fan gave a comment.


    The elder almost blew his nose.


    They drank this champagne when they saved it for a while to kill Li Fan and celebrate his victory! But now, it''s cheaper for nothing, Li Fan!


    The most important thing is that you don''t appreciate it after drinking, and you have to scold the owner of the wine again!


    No reason!


    Feilong looked at Li Fan, who was sitting on the ground drinking, and gently frowned.


    "Martial arts contests are sacred."


    He said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s sacred. I didn''t pee or shit."


    Li Fan nodded seriously, "what''s the matter? Can''t you drink when competing in martial arts? Don''t you have drunken fists? You can drink while fighting. I don''t have wine gourd, so I can only make do with this wine glass. Alas, this can''t be blamed on me. If you want to blame me, it''s because the facilities here are too imperfect! It''s hard for guests to drink wine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feilong was speechless, and he felt that this Li Fan was a little rogue.


    "Feilong, what are you waiting for?"


    "Go! Kick him to death! Use your storm feet!"


    The elders shouted one after another, urging Feilong.


    Feilong had no choice but to bounce under his feet, and the whole person quickly approached Li Fan.


    He suddenly kicked out a kick and kicked Li Fan.


    "Pa!"


    The champagne in Li Fan''s hand was kicked to pieces. He took the glass and jumped back to avoid the next foot of Feilong.


    "What a pity."


    Li Fan sighed, "fortunately, there is still such a little left, which can''t be wasted."


    With that, Li Fan picked up the glass and sent the wine to his mouth.


    And Feilong kicked out a foot like lightning and went straight to the wine cup in Li Fan''s hand.


    But Li Fan stretched out a hand and pressed the foot of the flying dragon.


    "Good wine."


    Li Fan''s mouth is still full of meaning.


    "Unfortunately, there is only so much left. You say you are too outrageous!"


    Feilong didn''t respond to Li Fan at all. He turned directly and kicked over again.


    Li Fan felt that the strength of this foot was not bad, and he seemed unable to dodge completely by leaning on the crane''s hand.


    He immediately stepped back and used the wine glass as a concealed weapon, throwing it at Feilong!


    "Pa!"


    Feilong kicked the glass to pieces.


    And Li Fan has taken advantage of this opportunity, a short body, a fierce tiger out of the cage, came to the flying dragon in front of, hands together toward the flying dragon!


    But Feilong raised his hands and slapped Li Fan''s tiger claws open.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. It''s awesome.


    This man is a real leg master. As a saying goes, his hands are two doors, and he kicks people with his feet! Those who play with their legs in their daily life seldom have this awareness. However, except for this flying dragon, he is a good player!


    That sounds strange!


    Li Fan attacked again several times, and was knocked out by Feilong with his hand. Looking at Li Fan''s gap, Feilong kicked up again, and Li Fan pulled away.


    "Haha, good."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "let''s play."


    With that, Li Fan entered the double state of crane fairy and lightning deer.


    And Feilong kicked it again, as fast as lightning.


    Li Fan slapped the foot of the flying dragon aside with a crane''s hand. At the same time, he caught up with a thunderbolt and kicked the face of Feilong!


    Feilong also stretched out his hand and tried to pat Li Fan''s feet away. But Li Fan''s feet are not only Qi, but also electricity.


    Feilong stretched out his hand and patted it. His hand was immediately numbed by electricity.


    But Feilong shook his hand, kicked it over again, and was patted off by Li Fan.


    Two people, you come and I go, just face each other and break up sevenoreight moves.


    "Feilong, what are you doing?"


    "Outrageous, are you draining?"


    The elders around were dissatisfied, and they wanted to crush Li Fan to death in person, but it was a pity that they didn''t have this strength.


    Feilong frowned deeper. He suddenly kicked on Li Fan''s hand, then jumped back three meters, readjusted his posture, and looked at Li Fan opposite.


    "Your kung fu... Good..."


    Feilong looked at Li Fan cautiously, as if looking for flaws in Li Fan.


    "Come on, let''s keep playing."


    Li Fan hooked up with Feilong, but Feilong didn''t rush forward, but calmly said.


    "I, try my best."


    Feilong said, and suddenly began to release a strong blue and white light! Then, he put on a blue and white Qi coat that seemed to burn slowly, and his momentum changed greatly, which made Li Fan feel the pressure!


    I wipe... Gather Qi and condense Hua!


    Li Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Can this girl do this! And looking at his appearance, it is obviously much easier than Chen Jialuo!


    Expert!


    Li Fan stared at the flying dragon carefully and wondered what he would do next!

 Chapter 560

    56o called Beidou


    Feilong stood there, his right foot slightly raised.


    Li Fan felt as if the air was flowing in the direction of the flying dragon.


    "Haha, it''s Feilong storm feet!"


    "Li Fan is dead! No one can escape the killing of Feilong!"


    "Right! Wait and see that boy torn up!"


    The elders around shouted, but Li Fan was a little brainless. What is this situation? What is the ghost of Feilong storm foot?


    He suddenly threw a foot in the direction of Li Fan!


    What''s the use of walking so far away?


    Li Fan just thought so firmly, but now he knows he is wrong!


    Feilong unexpectedly pulled out a whirlwind with his right foot, tore up the surrounding air, and flew towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s arms were in front of him, and the whirlwind pulled his body, like a blade, tearing Li Fan''s body.


    The whirlwind pushed Li Fan, forcibly pushing him back threeorfour meters. At the same time, Li Fan left countless wounds on his body. Obviously, this Flying Dragon Storm foot did not hurt him much.


    Fortunately, they are all skin injuries.


    Li Fan adjusted his state, looked at Feilong and gave a thumbs up.


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    The foot of the flying dragon uses the Qi on its feet to drive the air to rotate together to form a vacuum storm. If Li Fangang didn''t use genuine Qi to protect his body in an emergency, I''m afraid he has been torn apart now.


    "Gather Qi and condense... I''ll try..."


    Last time Chen Jialuo used it too suddenly, but this time, Li Fan felt that he could also challenge it.


    He took a deep breath and instantly entered the state of ape faced Buddha.


    Heaven and earth!


    Li Fan''s eyes gleamed with gold. He was analyzing Feilong''s Kung Fu quickly.


    "Brush!"


    Feilong didn''t seem to want to wait for Li Fan. He pulled his leg again, kicked out a whirlwind, and rolled towards Li Fan!


    This time, his whirlwind was more powerful and powerful, and the ground was even torn out into a long gully!


    Li Fan''s body was pulled by the whirlwind, and his lightness skill could not be successfully displayed and could not be easily avoided.


    This is the most abnormal place of storm feet. You can only be hard in the front.


    But Li Fan didn''t want to hide. He suddenly roared, and his body suddenly released blue and white light! These brilliance gathered on Li Fan and slowly formed into a coat!


    Gather Qi and condense!


    Feilong frowns deeply. Li fan can even do this?


    This is a move created by Liu Jinchan at that time, which is only circulated in the world alliance. In those days, the masters of the world alliance would do this. Gathering Qi and condensing Hua, in fact, is to let true Qi leave the meridians and fill every cell in your body, greatly strengthening your strength!


    Later, the world alliance fell apart, and this move spread to the four alliance meetings. It is said that the people of the four major leagues changed this move to form a move in line with their style.


    The most orthodox gathering Qi and condensing Hua, only their twelve saints of the Dragon hall are still inheriting!


    Where did Li Fan learn this?


    This is not the most amazing. What''s more amazing is that Li Fan also kicked out a whirlwind!


    The two whirlwinds collided in the air and immediately stirred the surrounding air, forming a wave and spreading out!


    The elders around seized everything they could to avoid being blown away!


    The elder''s fake all flew away, and he covered his bald head in panic!


    "Impossible..."


    The two whirlwinds dissipated together, and Feilong was a little shocked, "how could you..."


    "I learned from you."


    Li Fan winked at him, "I''m a person who loves learning."


    "My God, how can Li Fan also fly Dragon Storm feet?"


    "Did Feilong teach him? This is Feilong''s secret skill!"


    "It must be. Maybe Dong Ye inspired him to do so! I knew that Dong ye had an affair with Li Fan!"


    The elders around talked again, and the eyebrows of the flying dragon frowned deeper.


    "If you frown so deeply, you will grow old quickly!"


    Li Fan reminded him with a smile.


    "Storm!"


    Feilong immediately kept pumping his legs, kicked out nine whirlwinds in a row, followed by one, and swept towards Li Fan!


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan laughed, and he filled his body with Qi!


    The color of Zhenqi on his body faintly turned into gold, releasing the brilliance of the sun!


    Li Fan is a pure Yang body. His true Qi attribute is very different from others!


    At this moment, he was like a soldier falling on the sun, so dazzling that those elders did not dare to look directly!


    "The half moon shines on the river!"


    Li Fan suddenly jumped up, raised one leg above his head, and then threw it down hard!


    Qi formed a half moon, and instantly flew out of Li Fan''s body, like a blade, easily tearing up those rotating whirlwinds and reaching the flying dragon!


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan combined the moves of scorpion warrior and flying dragon to form such a powerful half moon storm attack.


    "Poof!"


    One arm of the flying dragon was directly cut off by the storm. The blood pushed the broken arm into the air and fell in front of an elder, who was scared and sweating.


    Li Fan''s body appeared in front of Feilong, with a foot pressed next to his neck.


    As long as Li Fan is willing, he can kick off the head of Feilong at any time.


    "I lost..."


    Feilong lowers his head and exits slowly.


    Li Fan learned his unique skills so easily, and drew inferences from one instance to show a more powerful move... This bully Li Fan is really not a mortal


    However, the twelve saints of the Dragon hall have different levels of Kung Fu. He is not the strongest. It is difficult for him to win.


    Feilong went to heal, and the elder beside him couldn''t help muttering again.


    "This flying dragon is not very good!"


    "It''s just hitting a high school student. He even lost his arm. It''s too bad!"


    "It seems that he just doesn''t live up to his name, garbage."


    Dong Ye and the twelve saints of the Dragon hall also clenched their fists.


    They have to give face to the elder. Some people can refuse to give it.


    "Fuck you, have you said enough!"


    Li Fan stood there, looking at the elders gloomily with his evil spirit.


    "Force, force, force, force, force! Is it a chicken that you him? Is it annoying? If anyone forces again, that''s the end!"


    With that, he threw his legs and flew out sideways, directly kicking a wall in the back!


    In the middle of this whole wall, there is a zigzag gap, which can see the sky outside.


    The elders were silent, and Li Fan was satisfied. He put away his evil spirit and dug his ears.


    "OK, next."


    "Thank you, escort Li."


    Dong Ye arched his hands, and then bowed to a white old man nearby, "Mr. Beidou, please."


    "Well."


    The old man walked into the field and brought Li Fan a terrible pressure at the same time.

 Chapter 561

    561 Beidou fist technique


    "Dare to ask young man, who are you gathering Qi and learning from?"


    The old man, named Beidou, walked into the arena, but asked Li Fan calmly.


    "Just now, I learned from Bai long."


    Li Fan said bluntly, "he is a good teacher and I am also a good student."


    "I see. It seems that the boy is indeed a gifted genius."


    Beidou nodded, neither angry nor noisy, and said slowly, "before the martial arts competition, boy, what else do you want to do... Such as drinking and eating, finish it as soon as possible. You can''t do these things later in the martial arts competition."


    It seems that the old man is worried about Li Fan drinking and playing with Feilong just now.


    "Ha, don''t worry, I''ve had enough wine."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "don''t eat first. I''m full and don''t like fighting. I just like sleeping."


    "That''s fine."


    Beidou nodded, "does the boy have any last words to explain?"


    The old man... Has he treated himself as a dead man! What I said was really unlucky and confident.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, fight quickly. I''m really hungry because of what you said."


    Li Fan rubbed his lower abdomen and pretended to say.


    "Boy, you don''t have to try to provoke me. I won''t eat this."


    The white Beidou laughed. The old man stood there in a white robe, looking like a fairy.


    The old man is definitely a tough guy, and Li Fan dare not neglect him. He did a little warm-up, and then hit the Big Dipper hook, "come on, old man, let''s have a game."


    "OK."


    Beidou nodded, took a horse step forward, and then gently raised his right fist.


    Li Fangen didn''t react. He suddenly took a punch in the chest, then flew out four or five meters away, and turned over in the air. Only then did he stabilize his body and fall to the ground.


    "Not bad."


    Beidou smiled, "I have some skills to take my Beidou fist."


    Nima, Beidou boxing, Beidou divine fist!


    Li Fan really wants to roast. What kind of Kung Fu is this? He can''t see Beidou''s fist at all!


    When did he punch? Too fast!


    Li Fan was shocked, but his face remained calm, standing there, calmly looking at the Beidou opposite.


    "Old man, your fist is good enough!"


    "It''s OK, just play."


    Beidou was very modest and looked at Li Fan in front of him with a smile. "Do you want to learn? I can teach you by taking me as my teacher."


    "Oh, that''s not good."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, "I, Li Fan, was born to be unruly, and I have no luck with such a thing as apprenticeship."


    "That''s a pity. I can''t teach you this boxing."


    Beidou said, and slightly raised his right fist.


    Li Fan almost subconsciously raised his arms in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    He took a punch on the shoulder, flew out sideways, rolled around in the air, and reluctantly fell to the ground to stabilize his body.


    Did the old man''s fist reach this level?


    Li Fangang just saw the attack of the other party a little, but it was only a little, as if it was just a star shining in the night sky. It flashed away.


    If you can''t see clearly, it''s too difficult to learn this trick!


    Even if it is the law of heaven and earth, it is conditional!


    Li Fan fell to the ground again and stabilized his body again.


    "The Big Dipper is on. This time Li Fan is dead."


    "He''s a famous expert... I heard that no one can see through his boxing..."


    "Now someone finally taught Li Fan a lesson for us!"


    The elder next to him lowered his voice and whispered. As long as they don''t slander their opponents, Li Fan doesn''t care about them. These elders really seem to be in pain.


    "Old man, I have seen through your boxing!"


    Beidou thought that his two fists had destroyed Li Fan''s confidence. Unexpectedly, he laughed, readjusted his posture, stood in front of him, and patted the dust on his clothes.


    He also has two fist marks on his body, which was just left by Beidou.


    "Boy, bravado, but it''s too ugly."


    Beidou said.


    "Try it."


    Li Fan put his hands in front of him, waiting for Beidou to punch.


    Beidou slightly raised his right arm, but at that moment, Li Fan raised his hands.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s hands were overlapping, and smoke was emitting from his palms.


    Although his body was pushed one meter away, this time, he still stood firmly on the ground.


    This time, Li Fan caught Beidou''s fist!


    "Eh?"


    Beidou is also a fierce fighter and has experienced many things. But this is the first time he has seen it!


    "From my starting point?"


    Beidou glanced at his right hand and said with some appreciation, "young man, you are very smart, but unfortunately, you are going to die young."


    With that, he made a gesture to punch, but he didn''t move.


    Li fan knows that he is ready to chill! This time, Beidou''s hand won''t move, and a punch has arrived in front of Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan raised his hands again to block this invisible punch!


    The smoke on his hand rose again, proving what an incredible thing he had just done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beidou frowned for the first time.


    "Don''t underestimate people, old man."


    Li Fan said, "look at each other''s starting action, that''s the most elementary stage."


    "Are you... Looking at my eyes?"


    Beidou is also an old man. He has rich experience and immediately understands it.


    "The place I see is the place I want to attack... Right?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan did not refute, indeed.


    "However, there are solutions."


    Beidou is very confident, but Li Fan is a little strange. Does he want to close his eyes and listen to the wind to argue? That''s ridiculous. Your lightness skill can eliminate the sound of footsteps!


    Soon, Li Fan knew he had made a mistake. Beidou unexpectedly took out a pair of sunglasses from his arms and put them on his eyes.


    Wipe your uncle... Do you still bring this to play?


    Li Fan especially wants to scold his mother, but he has no chance.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was blown out and hit the back wall. His body was embedded in it, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Obviously, he was beaten badly.


    "Sorry, my Beidou boxing is not so easy to crack."


    Beidou touched his sunglasses and smiled.


    Li Fan fell back to the ground again. He healed his injury and swallowed a rejuvenation pill at the same time.


    Luo Xiaofeng refined two kinds of pills. The rejuvenation pill is specially used to heal wounds, and the rejuvenation pill is used to supplement qi. It can be said that Li Fan now has all the red and blue drugs, and is determined to fight the old man Beidou to the end!

 Chapter 562

    562 high explosive


    After swallowing the rejuvenation pill, Li Fan''s boiling blood was suppressed, and he felt a lot easier. ¡Ý


    "Bang!"


    But Beidou didn''t give Li Fan time to adjust his breath. He made up another punch and hit Li Fan out again.


    However, Li Fan has let Zhenqi wrap his body and meet this punch. His body was hit and slipped three meters away, and there was still smoke on his chest.


    "Old man, your boxing is not awesome!"


    Li Fan spat out a mouthful of blood and said.


    "Don''t be too brave, young man. If you admit defeat now, I can save your life. However, your martial arts must be abolished."


    The other party has refused to be his apprentice, that is, he can''t be used by the Dragon hall. In that case, the boy must be executed according to the rules of the Dragon hall!


    Beidou wears sunglasses and makes up for his only shortcomings.


    But Li Fan has thought of a way to deal with it. He scattered the state of heaven and earth, and let the true Qi spread around him, forming a three meter area!


    "No matter what you do, it''s useless. No one can escape my Beidou boxing."


    As Beidou said, he punched Li Fan like lightning again!


    Li Fan''s true Qi rolled up, and a feeling of squeezing rushed into his true Qi!


    It''s like something fell into the sea!


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan leaned to the right.


    "Bang!"


    On the opposite wall, leave a clear fist print!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beidou wondered, is it a coincidence?


    He punched Li Fan again.


    Li Fan put his hands in his trouser pockets, became short and hid again.


    There was another fist print on the wall, with spider web cracks.


    Beidou then punched twice, but Li Fan dodged them all.


    "Don''t try."


    Li Fan said, "I have shown your shortcomings."


    "Oh?"


    Beidou raised his eyebrows. "Is there any defect in my fist?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, stretched out two fingers and said, "although your Beidou magic fist is fast, it needs energy! Every time you punch, there will be an interval of about two seconds. This is one of your shortcomings!"


    With that, Li Fan suddenly appeared in front of Beidou and turned his head to the right.


    "Bang!"


    The ceiling above his head was broken, and Li Fan put a hand on Beidou''s shoulder.


    "Old gentleman?"


    "Pa!"


    The palm of his right hand stretched out and caught the punch from the old man.


    "This is your second shortcoming. Your so-called Beidou boxing is nothing more than compressing Qi and releasing it in front of me in an instant with the power of air! However, compressing Qi takes you two seconds. These two seconds are your fatal defect!"


    Beidou''s face finally changed, and Li Fangen didn''t give him any chance to resist.


    "Chasing deer!"


    Li Fan''s lightning foot directly hit Beidou''s neck and kicked him out!


    And Li Fan, with a bullet under his feet and flying skills, unexpectedly caught up with Beidou!


    Beidou just put one hand on the ground, ready to stabilize his body.


    But Li Fan followed up with another move to chase the deer, and his foot cleaved down and was cleaving on Beidou''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Beidou''s body was kicked to the ground, smashing a pit in the floor.


    Li Fan''s deer chasing is too fast, as fast as lightning! Moreover, his deer chaser can kick out without any energy!


    Beidou didn''t have a chance to accumulate strength for his boxing skills at all, so he was kicked by Li Fan and lay in a deep pit.


    "Sorry, old man!"


    Li Fan''s fighting is a series of continuous skills, and he doesn''t give Beidou any chance to resist!


    He was in mid air, entering the state of ape Face Buddha heaven and earth, and then directed at the Beidou below, hitting a Beidou fist!


    "Bang!"


    Beidou vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his chest was punched with a punch mark. The internal organs were in a mess. Without proper conditioning, there was no way to fight again.


    "Old man, you can go down."


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, Beidou suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are not pain, but excitement.


    "Good boy!"


    As Beidou said, he stretched out his hand and patted him hard on his chest.


    He vomited a big mouthful of congestion, and unexpectedly vomited all the congestion in his body!


    "Lying trough..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised. This NIMA was too domineering!


    Beidou slapped his hands on the ground and stood up straight.


    He looked at Li Fan, his character seemed to change greatly, and laughed, "hahaha, happy! Today I will fight with you with all my strength! Young man, don''t die too early!"


    With that, he suddenly took a deep breath, and his whole body swelled up!


    His clothes were directly broken. Just now he was a skinny old man, and now he has become a muscular man!


    It was as if he had returned to youth, and his muscles were about to explode.


    This is not an alien bone replacement, but a way to store energy. When needed, the old man will release his energy to rejuvenate his muscles!


    In this way, it can greatly slow down the metabolism, which can be regarded as a way to maintain health!


    At this time, Beidou has turned into a muscular man!


    "Did Beidou release energy?"


    "Extreme Beidou... Can you force this state out! This boy has some skills!"


    "Incredible..."


    The elders whispered, and Beidou had punched Li Fan repeatedly!


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was beaten back and forth. After Beidou released his body energy, there was no limit of two seconds for him to punch again! Standing there, his hands punched repeatedly, and his fists kept hitting Li Fan, pushing him back and spitting blood at his mouth!


    Mom... This old man is a little fierce!


    So many fists are like rain. Li fan can''t dodge just by relying on genuine Qi induction!


    Can you escape the rain! You can only find a place to shelter from the rain!


    Li Fan made the body protecting Qi stronger and blocked him in front of him, trying to reduce the damage these fists did to him!


    But there are too many fists, and the power is too strong!


    Li Fan''s protective Qi was soon broken, and his body fell out heavily and hit the wall behind him.


    But the Big Dipper still didn''t stop. He played very enjoyable. He gave an unknown number of punches in a row. Each punch was extremely heavy and fell on Li Fan again and again, deepening Li Fan''s injury!


    Li Fan didn''t know how much blood he vomited, and the elders around him were excited. This time, Li Fan was dead!


    Humiliating their dragon hall will be the end!


    A group of elders looked forward to Li Fan and Beidou.


    Beidou is addicted, and he is ready to kill!

 Chapter 563

    563 intricate


    Beidou became addicted, and he also decided to kill Li Fan here.


    "You''re strong, so I''m going to give you a decent way to die."


    Beidou stretched out a finger and pointed to Li Fan, "that is to let you die under my fist!"


    "Cough..."


    Li Fan coughed and bled, "thank you so much..."


    "You''re welcome. This is your only pride as a fighter."


    Beidou said, readjusting his state and continuing to punch Li Fan!


    The fist Gang burst!


    But Li Fan''s body shook open the wall behind him, and a great God of war popped up behind him. He also slapped his hands, slapped them, and slapped the fists that were forced in front of him!


    "Bang bang!"


    The air was like a firecracker, and the explosion came and went!


    The elders were stunned. What was this thing that came out behind Li Fan?


    They know something about things in the Wulin. There are a lot of Kung Fu in the Wulin, but it''s the first time to see such Kung Fu!


    What is that, the figure formed by Zhenqi?


    Is this kind of thing so powerful?


    "Bear King seal!"


    When Li Fan was controlling the God of war, he couldn''t fight by himself. But his great God of war was more powerful, directly hit a gap, and then slapped out!


    "Bang!"


    Beidou''s strong body was directly slapped away by this slap!


    His body rolled in the air and stood firmly again, a little surprised.


    "What is that?"


    Beidou looked at the great God of war behind Li Fan, and the whole person was a little shocked.


    "My kung fu, seven Xia boxing!"


    Li Fan said, putting away the great God of war. The great God of war had both attack and defense. Relying on the great God of war, he made a gap and took the opportunity to fall in front of Beidou!


    Beidou immediately fought back, and his fist kept falling towards Li Fan!


    But Li Fan''s body kept leaving shadows in the air, and his shadows were constantly broken.


    Play ape!


    Beidou couldn''t keep up with Li Fan. He secretly exclaimed that the boy''s lightness skill was so powerful!


    And Li Fan suddenly appeared on the side of Beidou. Beidou instantly turned around and was ready to kill Li Fan with Beidou fist!


    "Fight tiger!"


    But Li Fan suddenly took a hand and slapped Beidou!


    At this time, Beidou is concentrating on preparing to attack, and is not prepared for his body!


    "Bang!"


    His body was suddenly hit and flew, slamming into the audience behind him!


    The elders were scared to pieces, and Beidou had smashed a huge pit there!


    After Li Fan, the God of war pops up again, and his hands are folded, condensing a mass of air waves!


    "Pole Golden Toad spits beads!"


    Qigong wave was thrown into the audience and exploded!


    The large row of spectators were not spared, and the bricks and stones were blown to pieces. Fortunately, the elders ran fast, otherwise they might die here!


    The God of war stretched out his right hand, and a dragon toad sucked water, pulled out Beidou''s scarred body, and just pulled it in front of him.


    At the same time, the God of war took back the Dragon toad to absorb water and changed it into the ape King cannon, ready to kill the Beidou completely!


    "Wait!"


    Dong Ye suddenly shouted, "show mercy! He has lost!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan vomited a foul breath, and the figure of the great God of War slowly disappeared.


    "It''s time for the next one."


    Li Fan took out a yuan pill and swallowed it.


    True Qi was continuously replenished and entered Li Fan''s Dantian.


    His Dantian also spun rapidly, forming a strange whirlpool of power, which continued to rotate in Li Fan''s body, making the true Qi in his body grow rapidly.


    Li Fan now vaguely feels that the way in which his true Qi rotates in his body is more and more like Xingluo magic skill. Even if he uses the seven Xia strength, once he forcibly exercises Kung Fu, he will slowly and invisibly plunder the surrounding Qi.


    It''s a little scary... But now it''s time to have to, and there are three opponents waiting for you!


    "Next time, you have to face two opponents at the same time."


    Dong Ye finished saying, Li Fan glanced, "why, after the wheel fight, will you give me a double flight again? Simply leave three to count together, and three to fight with me, so it''s not more convenient!"


    "The two of them are husband and wife, living and dying together, and they practice Kung Fu in pairs."


    Dong Ye explained, "please also invite escort Li Haihan."


    "OK, no matter how many people, hurry up!"


    What else can Li Fan say? He has been forced to come to this step. Anyway, he has to go on!


    "Cowherd and weaver girl, it''s hard for you to go there."


    Dong Ye respectfully asked.


    Feng Xing had already stepped down with the faint Beidou, and a man and a woman flew over from the twelve saints of the Dragon hall.


    The elders'' faces were not very good-looking, but the two men appeared on the stage, and they looked a little pale.


    "My husband and wife are different from each other and practice countless magical skills."


    The two men even spoke together, with exactly the same tone, and even their expressions were very similar.


    Li Fan was a little surprised that if twins, or twins, he believed he could achieve such synchronization.


    But just a couple... Can you do this?


    Li Fan really has some doubts!


    But the two people opposite proved their synchronization rate again.


    Both of them said in unison, "brother Li, you should be more careful."


    "Please enlighten."


    Li Fan took a deep breath, adjusted his body state, and let his true Qi play to the strongest level.


    The twelve saints of the Dragon hall are more powerful than each other!


    From the black snake, to the white tiger, to the eagle king, the flying dragon, and the Big Dipper... And in front of the couple, there was a sense of threat that made Li Fan shudder.


    The two of them were very polite. This threat spread from inside to outside and invaded Li Fan''s heart.


    Countless... What kind of Kung Fu is this


    "Brother Li, here we are!"


    The two suddenly reminded in unison, and then their bodies seemed to be like the wind, one left and one right, rushing towards Li Fan together!


    It''s nothing, the key is in their hands, wrapped with silver silk thread, connecting the two people.


    At this time, the soft silk thread was straightened in the hands of the two of them, and then filled with Qi, as if it were the sharpest blade, and cut towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan was startled, and immediately an iron bridge, and came back! This silk thread passes all over a pillar, which is directly cut off by the waist! When the silk thread bounced out of the post, it splashed some dust.


    The pillar is still there, leaving only a shallow trace on it. It is clear that it has been broken, and it has not been broken. It can be seen how sharp this silk thread is!


    "It''s time..."


    Li fanxin said that if this thing was cut on his own body, I''m afraid he would be beheaded!


    "Inextricably linked!"


    The couple shouted in unison, and then their hands popped countless silk threads!

 Chapter 564

    564 nothing inside and nothing outside


    Nima... This is really inextricable!


    There are so many silk threads, making wool!


    Li Fan almost collapsed. One silk thread is powerful enough. Now there are so many, isn''t it fatal!


    At this moment, Li Fan wanted to scold his mother, but he resisted. ¡Ý


    Looking at the countless deadly threads flying towards him and forming a snare, waiting to strangle him, Li Fan calmed down and entered an ethereal state.


    Now is not the time to be anxious. Only by seeing through these silk threads can we remain invincible in this move!


    Li Fan filled his eyes with true Qi, and his eyes immediately lit up with blue and white light. Soon, these blue and white lights condensed into golden red. This is the attribute of Li Fan''s pure Yang body.


    Every silk thread is very clear in Li Fan''s eyes. It is better to say that these silk threads are some kind of carrier, carrying the power of true Qi!


    The power of these silk threads is really good.


    The Cowherd and the weaver girl, when they came out, had already entered the state of gathering Qi and condensing Hua. Gathering Qi and condensing Hua have a great burden on the human body, but they carry it equally, so it is also a good way to divide the pressure equally.


    These two people weaved a tangled net and shrouded it over Li Fan.


    It''s ok if these silk threads are ordinary nets, but they are extremely sharp. It''s not a big deal to cut gold and jade.


    The snare from all directions made Li Fan have nowhere to escape, as if in a dead end.


    But Li Fan has completely calmed down. He entered the state of the heaven and earth of the law. At the same time, he ignited Qi gathering and condensed Hua, and his palm was also aimed at the cowherd.


    Dong Ye, who was watching the battle, seemed to expect something and frowned.


    "Big Dipper!"


    Li Fan''s body never moved, but the cowherd''s body suddenly flew out, with a fist print on his chest!


    Cowherd and weaver girl are also a little shocked. Beidou boxing has been learned by Li Fan!


    The cowherd spits out a mouthful of blood, stabilizes his body again, and adjusts the silk thread in his hand.


    And Li Fan scattered the heaven and earth of the law, and he said slowly, "I have gained a lot from fighting with you today. Thank you for improving my seven Xia boxing."


    Above the seven Xia boxing is the seven Huang boxing!


    What Beidou learned all his life, Beidou boxing, as well as the killing of Feilong and Feilong storm feet, have a great enlightenment for Li Fan.


    He stood where he was, took a deep breath, and slowly appeared the brilliance of gathering Qi and condensing Hua on his body again.


    Now Li Fan, even if he doesn''t use the law of heaven and earth, also understands some feelings of gathering Qi and condensing Hua.


    The so-called gathering Qi and condensing Hua is to disperse the true Qi in your body, and then integrate it into every cell of your body, so as to make the whole body active and integrate with the true Qi!


    In this way, you can greatly strengthen your ultimate strength!


    It''s said that this Qi gathering and Ninghua is also Liu jinchanming. This guy... Is really powerful.


    Unfortunately, he is dead, otherwise I really want to fight with him!


    It must be very enjoyable to fight with him, and you can learn a lot of useful things!


    I have to say that Li Fan is becoming more and more like a martial arts fan.


    "Young Xia Li, you are really good, but my husband and wife have to use their best. Be more careful."


    Cowherd and weaver girl said in unison, ejecting silk threads one by one, and linking them with their wife again. But Li Fan had already stepped on the lightness skill and hid on the other side before the cowherd came out of the silk thread.


    Li Fan''s feet were like the wind, and he blinked and stuck to the cowherd''s side. At such a close distance, the snares of Cowherd and weaver girl are useless.


    But the couple were not surprised. Instead, they looked at Li Fan with a smile, as if Li Fan had thrown himself into the net.


    Li Fan looked carefully. He didn''t know when a lot of silk threads had been arranged around, as if he and his wife had woven a cobweb.


    "You have nowhere to escape, young Xia Li."


    The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl grabbed these silk threads, and their true Qi shook and swept towards Li Fan.


    But just when the two of them started to move at the same time, Li Fan stood in place and hit both sides at the same time!


    Fight tiger!


    This time, the fight against tigers is a combination of the power of Beidou boxing!


    With both fists, the Cowherd and the weaver girl were fighting with all their strength, and there was no way to be prepared. They all got a punch from Li Fan, and their bodies immediately flew out. In the blink of an eye, they flew more than ten meters away, and fell heavily to the ground!


    Both of them left deep fist marks on their bellies!


    Fighting tigers from a distance, now Li Fan''s move is really perfect!


    Dong Ye stood there, watching the boy grow up quickly in battle after battle, and his heart set off a storm.


    This boy... Strong, really strong.


    Is it right or wrong for me to cultivate and invest in him... I''m afraid he will be a terrible existence that I can''t imagine in the future.


    "Cowherd and weaver girl, order you two to take him down!"


    The elder can''t sit still. If he goes on like this, his face will be ruined!


    "Yes..."


    Cowherd and weaver girl stood up again. They shook the silk thread in their hands, trying to reorganize the rhythm and take Li Fan Yibo away.


    But Li fan can''t be slaughtered by them. He stands there and sweeps his legs!


    The half moon storm swept out, like a blade, directly cutting off these silk threads!


    With the continuous sound of banging, the broken silk thread shocked the Cowherd and the weaver girl back two steps, which was very embarrassing.


    "Enough."


    Dong Ye shouted, "Cowherd and weaver girl have lost, Li Fan, you have won five games in a row."


    "Lord Dong, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The elder sat there, his face gloomy.


    "Just tell the truth."


    Dong Ye didn''t change his face. "The moves of Cowherd and weaver girl have been seen through, and they can''t hurt li Fan."


    Strange is strange. Li Fan grows up too fast.


    Dong ye should be responsible for Li Fan and the twelve saints of the Dragon hall. Each of the twelve saints in the Dragon hall is a treasure handed down by our ancestors. White tiger Chen Jialuo, he was still young, and he even died before he could inherit Kung Fu. For the remaining eleven, Dong Ye can''t let them have an accident.


    "Lord Dong, you have a good idea."


    "I am worthy of heaven and earth and the Dragon hall."


    Dong Ye stood there with his hands on his back. "Elder, if you feel uncomfortable, you can drive me away now!"


    "Hum!"


    The elder shook his sleeve and snorted discontentedly.


    Dong is also depressed in his ambition. He has no time to play a good man here. He is the one who is not human inside and outside. However, the small dragon hall probably can''t accommodate him.


    This dragon hall is not what it used to be.


    "Mr. Changhong, I''ll leave the last round to you."

 Chapter 565

    565 Changhong


    Dongye bowed his hands respectfully to the side. Here sat an old man in camouflage clothes. The old man looked short and thin, which was completely unmatched by the xianfengdaogu Beidou before. ¨R ¨Q


    The old man didn''t have the momentum of a master. He sat there, gnawing a chicken leg in his hand. Hearing Dong Ye''s words, he ate the chicken legs in a hurry, then stood up while chewing in his mouth, rubbed his hands on his pants twice, and rubbed the oil on his pants.


    "Burp..."


    The old man seemed to eat well and belched.


    "Dong boy, bring the sword."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ye was very respectful to the untidy little old man, but at this time, he threw a black sheath sword at the old man named Changhong!


    As soon as the old man stretched out his hand, the sword actually hovered in front of him, as if it was captured by his true Qi.


    Defend the sword with Qi?


    Li Fan heard Murong Ying say this sword technique. However, this sword technique requires excellent Qi control skills and a thorough understanding of the meaning of the sword. Nowadays, few people in the world can use this kind of sword technique.


    This old man... Can he really resist the sword with Qi?


    "Hard work, Mr. Changhong."


    Dong Ye bowed to Changhong. The old man walked askew to the competition field, and the elders around dared not say a word.


    It seems that they are also very afraid of this old man.


    "Young man, do you want to learn my swordsmanship?"


    The old man didn''t rush to attack, but opened his palm, and the sword immediately came out of its shell!


    This is an ordinary triangular sword, but in front of the old man, it flies flexibly and freely, very free and at will.


    "After learning this sword technique, it''s not a big deal to pick up girls!"


    The old man kept recommending to Li Fan to make Li Fan''s head grow bigger.


    "Old man, let''s have a martial arts competition. Why do we take apprentices on the spot?"


    "Mom, it''s not because the old man''s Apprentice died a few years ago!"


    The old man curled his lips and angrily said, "the old man has three disciples in total. The first apprentice died in a car accident, the second apprentice was killed by thunder when it rained, and the third apprentice died of AIDS without a condom when he went whoring... Alas, their lives are really hard. Young man, think about it, being my apprentice is absolutely good for you."


    Li Fan almost scolded his mother. There is a JB advantage. You have killed all your disciples!


    "Boy, just follow me, or my seven rainbow sword will be lost."


    The old man looked at Li Fan in vain.


    "I don''t!"


    Li Fan refused.


    "I said it all, I don''t worship teachers."


    "It''s good to have a master covering you! In the Jianghu, the old man I still have some status. You worship a master, and I will cover you in the future!"


    "Come on, my father-in-law is Murong Bo, and he can''t cover me, not to mention you!"


    "Ah, is your father-in-law Murong Bo?"


    Changhong was a little surprised, "that old dog!"


    Li fanxin said, it sounds like there is a little contradiction between these two people.


    "It''s better to rob his son-in-law and become my apprentice. It''s interesting, interesting!"


    The old man seemed to be very happy and clapped his hands happily. It seems that fooling Murong Bo is the happiest thing in his life.


    "I don''t care what you have. It has nothing to do with me."


    Li Fan said, "I''m not anyone''s apprentice!"


    "You can''t help it, boy!"


    The old man said with a smile, "today, you can do it right, and you can do it wrong!"


    "I wipe, you old man, still play with me to buy and sell!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast, NIMA, his biggest annoyance was that someone forced him.


    "You''ll agree soon."


    The old man said, let the sword in his hand suddenly shoot at Li Fan! The sword was as fast as the aurora, and it came to Li Fan in an instant!


    Crane hand!


    Li Fan immediately popped up the God of war behind him, directly waved his palm and slapped the sword controlled by the old man!


    But the old man stretched out his right hand, aimed at the sword, and controlled it with genuine Qi from space.


    Li Fan also tried to seize the old man''s control over the sword, but he couldn''t do it himself now.


    The sword was locked with a key. It didn''t listen to Li Fan at all.


    The old man''s Qi concentration is also terrible. Compared with Li Fan''s Qi, Li Fan''s Qi seems to be a piece of wood, while the other person''s Qi is a stone. The collision of two people''s Qi is Li Fan''s loss!


    This is rare. But he understood that this was a signal that the old man was much stronger than him!


    Seeing that his sword was patted open by Li Fan with the great God of war, the old man was not impatient, so he laughed, stretched out his hands and pulled in the air.


    Pull out a row of sword Qi from the sword. These sword Qi are all in the shape of the sword, a total of six, each of which is of different colors.


    Plus this sword, there are seven colors in total, which is the origin of the seven rainbow sword technique!


    Li Fan swallowed his saliva and watched seven sword shadows shoot at him!


    The colors of the seven rainbows in the sky are very beautiful and deadly.


    Li Fan stood there and let the great God of war constantly shoot out crane hands and continuously blow these swords away.


    But the seven swords were faster and faster, and their shadows were like rainbow. They soon broke through Li Fan''s defense. Two swords even stabbed Li Fan in the shoulder and ejected from behind him.


    They are all swords with sword spirit, which pierced Li Fan''s shoulder and caused penetrating damage.


    If Li Fan hadn''t immediately blocked his meridians with genuine Qi, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground!


    It''s... enough fucking


    Li Fan swallowed a rejuvenation pill, then put away his great God of war, and pulled out his hero sword from behind!


    There is a sword in the East, called hero. As soon as the hero comes out, the sword swings in the eight wastelands!


    As soon as Li fan pulls out the hero sword, he immediately learns the way of Cowherd and weaver girl, and injects his true Qi into the hero sword!


    The sword immediately trembled slightly, and the sword gas in it seemed to have been uncontrollable!


    "Dong boy is quite fond of you."


    The old man nodded, "I gave you all the hero swords. Of course, since the old man I can see, if others can''t see it, it''s not like words!"


    The old man was quite proud, as if he had regarded Li Fan as his apprentice.


    At this moment, Li Fan doesn''t have time to complain about these. He is holding the hero sword, relying on the sharpness and strong Qi of the hero sword, constantly resisting the shadow of seven rainbow swords.


    This dead old man... Li Fan has felt that Ya''s strength is definitely not just the peak


    Maybe he has stepped into a generation of masters?


    Scolded the next door... In the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, there was an expert at the grandmaster level!


    Li Fan felt that he had stepped into the pit with one foot!

 Chapter 566

    566 final battle


    I''m just the best strength. How can I fight with a generation of masters?


    At that time, the newly introduced Datong Wang sent it, and he had already beaten himself to the bone. ¨Q


    Now this old man named Changhong, whose strength is above Dadu! His seven rainbow sword is displayed, uninhibited, and has no rules to follow. Li Fan felt that he was just playing with himself!


    Anger! It''s so angry!


    Li Fan felt insulted for the first time. He was so teased that he was really unhappy!


    "Don''t blame me, old man!"


    Li Fan said, suddenly mentioning his true Qi!


    Gather gas and condense?


    This Kung Fu is good, but Li Fan now integrates Juqi Ninghua and his great God of war!


    The great God of war stood up behind him, but quickly shrunk his body. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to be transformed into a human armor, draped over Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s whole body glittered with gold, as if dressed in a golden armor. He took the hero''s sword in his hand and just casually hit the seven rainbow sword close to him.


    Li Fan felt that he was completely transformed now. Even if the seven swords were fast, they could not escape his own awareness.


    "Good boy, it''s really some powerful!"


    Aware of the changes in Li Fan, the old man was not angry but happy, "old man, I met a good seedling like you for the first time in my life! You can inherit my seven rainbow sword!"


    "You make seven rainbow, I put seven stars."


    Li Fan said, throwing the hero''s sword in front of him, and then divided his hands.


    His Dharma has been practiced to the bone. Now as long as he wants to learn, he can learn each other''s moves at any time.


    A hero sword, one into two, two into three, soon became seven, and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    "Oh?"


    The old man was obviously a little surprised. What method did Li Fan use? It seemed that he had learned his seven rainbow sword!


    Li Fan pressed his hands, and the seven swords shot down at the old man!


    "Dangdang!"


    The old man recalled his seven rainbow sword shadows and bounced off the sword shadows released by Li Fan.


    But Li Fan didn''t know when he came to the old man. His eyes were shining with gold. He stretched out his hands, obviously empty, but as if holding a sword, he stood up and split! At the same time, the hero sword, I don''t know when it appeared on the old man''s head.


    Kill God!


    This move is the killer mace created by Liu Jinchan on his deathbed! Only when he meets a real opponent, Liu Jinchan will use this trick!


    Unfortunately, he has never met such an opponent in his life. At this moment, Li Fan made this move come to light again!


    The essence of beheading God is to send all the Qi into the hero sword in an instant, and then let the hero sword turn these Qi into sword Qi, cut down from the top of the head, and kill the enemy!


    But Li fanniu is here!


    He not only learned this trick in one day, but also joined his own improvement!


    Li Fan once absorbed electricity, and he combined this with his own electricity!


    What burst out of the sword was not sword gas, but a real lightning!


    The thunder and lightning was about as thick as a fist. It was released from the sword and hit Changhong with its head.


    Even if Changhong raised his long sword in time, it would not be light for him!


    His whole face turned black and his head stood up.


    "Poof..."


    Changhong spits out a mouthful of black smoke, takes two steps backwards, and re examines Li Fan.


    "Day..."


    Li Fan was already very weak. This time, he almost used up his true Qi. This beheading God is his killer mace. If the enemy doesn''t die after using it up, it''s him!


    And his huiyuandan also ran out. This time, he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring too many huiyuandan with him. If I had known, I should have asked luoxiaofeng for more points.


    Li fan can only rely on his own strength to recover his Qi, but Du is too slow to return to Yuan Dan.


    Nima, used to taking drugs!


    If it doesn''t work, we can only use the Dragon toad to absorb water and rob some Qi from the old man.


    This move is really not a last resort. I don''t want to use it.


    After all, I promised to pass Wenbao.


    "Boy... I''m more and more interested in you!"


    The old man turned black, but he still laughed happily, "interesting, interesting!"


    "Haven''t you been hacked enough?"


    Li Fan asked, "do you want to come again?"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled the hero sword back into his hand, pointed to the old man and scolded.


    "Young man, lying is boring."


    Changhong looked at Li Fan with a smile, "you''re not angry now, are you? What can you take again?"


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother. This old man is so ghost that he can see it!


    "Old man, do you think you have a good chance now?"


    Although he was seen through, Li Fan just scolded his mother in his heart, but his face was still very calm.


    "Why, what else can''t you do?"


    Changhong doesn''t believe it. What else can Li Fan do.


    "Old man, now move and try."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Changhong, and the old man seemed to notice something bad. He just moved, and his black face turned a little white.


    "What means did you use?"


    The old man asked.


    "Just now there was a thunder, and I took advantage of it to inject a little of my true Qi into your meridians."


    Li Fan finished a crane lighting in the air! This move can only be used when the enemy is weak. Since the old man is temporarily locked in his meridians, it proves that he is weak now.


    "Old man, you don''t have much left to do now. It''s just like a great master."


    "If I were ten years younger, I wouldn''t let you say so."


    The old man sighed, as if he was in this state because of his old age.


    "Don''t put gold on your face! You don''t look old."


    "Hehe, but I''m 105 years old."


    The old man winked at Li Fan, "it''s not a young man anymore."


    Fuck? 105 years old!


    Li fanduo glanced at the old man and said that he didn''t look like him at all!


    It seems that practicing martial arts can also increase people''s life span?


    Li fan knows how to practice martial arts to improve his health.


    "The old man is running out of time and wants to find someone to pass on the mantle before he dies... But it seems that I have no chance with the boy."


    He sighed and coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    Although he is a great master, he cannot escape the laws of nature. Changhong is aging.


    "I lost, I lost, go back to eat chicken legs!"


    Changhong threw his sword, turned and left, and the elder was stunned.


    And Li Fan also sat on the ground. This one... It''s too hard to fight!


    "Li Fansheng."


    Dongye announced.


    "He didn''t win. In Longtang, he won only if he walked out alive."


    But at this time, the Elder spoke.

 Chapter 567

    567 narrowly escaped death


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Dong Ye frowned and looked at the elder.


    "You know what I mean."


    The elder slowly stood up, and there were many more gunmen in the audience around him. Each of these people took out a pistol and pointed it at Li Fan below.


    There are probably more than 40 gunmen. Usually Li Fanzhen doesn''t care about them, but now he is too weak and weak.


    He sat there with his eyelids drooping. He was very sleepy and seemed to want to sleep.


    He has no control over the gunmen around him.


    Whether it''s true Qi or spirit, it''s overdrawn too much. This five consecutive battles is really devastating.


    "He must die today."


    The elder said viciously, "there is absolutely no second possibility!"


    "Elder, in this case, I can''t be a spectator. Feng Xing, escort brother Li out."


    Dong Ye gave an order.


    "Hehe, I expected it long ago."


    The elder took out a sign engraved with a golden dragon and held it up.


    "Golden Dragon order..."


    Dong Ye frowned. Although he was clever, he always frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the Golden Dragon order. Once the Golden Dragon order is issued, the twelve saints of the Dragon hall must obey an order unconditionally!"


    The elder shouted, "all the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, listen to the order. No one is allowed to save Li Fan this time!"


    The twelve saints of the Dragon Hall who were regulating their breath all looked unhappy when they heard this.


    It''s impossible to be forcibly ordered by the elder. After all, the Golden Dragon order is absolute!


    But no one noticed that a faint smile appeared on the corner of Dong Ye''s mouth, and passed away in a flash.


    "Start, shoot."


    The elder ordered, ready to let his men kill Li Fan and beat him into a sieve!


    Li Fan is dying!


    At this time, a large French window was suddenly broken, and Yu Xi, wearing royal guards'' long clothes, broke through the window and fell in front of Li Fan.


    "Fire!"


    The elder immediately ordered that more than 40 guns and bullets be shot out like rain!


    But what strength is Yu Xi? She just stood there, flipped her hand and held the black knife, waving it constantly, and then shot these bullets in front of her!


    "Dangdang!"


    Golden sparks are flying everywhere, a little pricking the eyes of the elder!


    "Royal guards! Why do royal guards come!"


    The elder couldn''t help roaring.


    "Twelve saints, go and drive her away! Take Li Fan!"


    The elder angrily ordered.


    "Sorry, elder. The Golden Dragon order can only be used once. You have no right to order the twelve saints of the Dragon hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder looked very ugly.


    He suddenly felt as if he had been fooled.


    "I''m really sorry. The twelve saints of the Dragon hall are also people who want faces."


    Dong Ye''s voice rose eight degrees, and he said loudly, "Li Fan won the martial arts competition. If we lose, we will lose! The twelve saints of the Dragon hall, no one will interfere with Li Fan''s departure today. If you support my brother, you should say!"


    All the twelve saints in the Dragon hall raised their hands and responded to Dong Ye''s words.


    Anyway, martial arts competition is sacred! If they lose, they will be able to afford to lose!


    The old man trembled, and Dong Ye took the opportunity to say, "brother Li, you go. I don''t think I can stay in the Dragon hall. From today on, I don''t want to leave the Dragon hall."


    Hearing this, the elder turned pale in an instant.


    "What are they... Talking about..."


    Li Fan asked without a word.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave them alone. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi only cares about Li Fan, and she won''t consider other things.


    She hugged Li Fan and jumped down from the tall building.


    The two men''s bodies fell rapidly, and Li Fan could feel the roar of the high wind.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed Yu Xi''s arms. His eyes darkened, and at last he saw only windows rising rapidly.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, he was now lying in a Express Hotel.


    Yu Xi stood by the bed, the night wind blowing on her, and the hem of the black vest danced with the night wind.


    It seemed to feel li Fan''s movement. Yu Xi turned around, put one hand on the knife, and the other hand hung on his leg, so he looked at Li Fan for a few eyes.


    "Good recovery."


    Yu Xi nodded, "in that case, I left."


    With that, she turned and left the window.


    "I wipe... You have to go through the door..."


    Seeing Yu Xi leave cleanly, Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. This woman... She comes and goes like the wind.


    But now I have recovered a lot of Qi. I can basically recover after a sleep. Pure Yang body is so cool.


    Li Fan sat up. He glanced out the window. Yu Xi had already run away. This woman really comes and goes like the wind.


    How did she know she was in the Dragon hall? Li Fan thought there must be some problems in it.


    Just then, the phone in this room rang. Li Fan picked it up and heard that it was Dong Ye.


    "It seems that brother Li has woken up."


    Dong Ye''s laughter came over the phone, "how is your body recovering? Is it better?"


    "OK... Is it Yu Xi you contacted?"


    "It''s not a contact, it''s just a little information."


    Dong Ye laughed, "I said I wanted to keep you safe. Didn''t I do it?"


    "How do I feel? You seem to have used me."


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In the end, although he was very tired, he still remembered some clips.


    "How can we say that? We are good friends. I quit the Dragon hall now, and we have no hatred. As for Jialuo, we die in the martial arts competition, life and death in the arena, and there is no relationship under the arena."


    This is the rule of Jianghu people, and Dong Ye doesn''t want to be an enemy of Li Fan.


    Changhong is the treasure of the twelve saints of the Dragon hall and the strongest old urchin, but now she is still defeated by Li Fan.


    This boy... The potential is terrible! The move that I taught him to kill God should not be used as a thunderbolt!


    In his hands, it becomes a lightning trick! This boy... The future is limitless!


    "Now that you''re almost recovered, my brother will pick you up and wash your dust. I haven''t had a good look around here in the imperial capital."


    "When?"


    Li Fan also felt that he had to have a good chat with Dong Ye about some things.


    "My car is already downstairs of the hotel. Come down after you wash, brother."


    Dong Ye has arranged everything, "see you tonight."


    With that, he hung up the phone cleanly.


    This fox... What''s the calculation... Li Fan thought about how to fight with Dong Ye tonight!

 Chapter 568

    568 Yanjing 11th cavalry


    Dong Ye''s brain capacity is very high. Although Li Fan is not stupid, he also knows himself. ¡Ý it''s hard to play with Dong Ye on your own. If little four eyes, Ling Tian, or Lin Yuexian were around him, he would still have some confidence.


    But in any case, we must strive for the conditions we should strive for!


    However, the military division is not around! Li Fan wants to cry without tears.


    He washed a little and went downstairs to sit in a black Camry.


    Dong Ye is really low-key, using a Camry to pick up others.


    Li Fan got into the car and let the car go through the urban area of the capital. It is said that DIDU loves traffic jams, but it seems much better in the evening, and the car is basically unimpeded.


    But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The car turned around the overpass a few times and finally stopped in front of a bar called "night".


    "Mr. Li, please come in."


    The bartender at the door of the bar saw Li Fan and bowed in succession, attracting the attention of some girls.


    These girls were wondering who the little boy was and why the bartenders were so respectful?


    As soon as the bar enters, it is a spacious hall, which is glittering with magnesium lights and deafening music. Directly opposite is a huge dance floor, where men and women are dancing like demons, wantonly enjoying their unique night!


    Around the dance floor, there are rows of seats. Many friends gather here, in groups, drinking and picking up girls, so happy.


    There is also a high platform in front of the dance floor, where three beautiful night girls are leading the dance. These three girls are also the best. Their appearance and figure make the men below scream madly.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please."


    The bartender led Li Fan all the way through.


    When passing the bathroom, Li Fan saw a man and a woman pressing on the wall and kissing frantically.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please."


    The bartender was very careful and led Li Fan up the second floor from the next stairs to the front of a box.


    Dong Ye was already sitting inside, and Feng Xing stood by the door.


    "Brother Li, you''ve been waiting for a long time, please."


    Dong Ye was very enthusiastic and invited Li Fan to sit next to him.


    "Is this the place to eat?"


    Li Fan looked around. This luxurious private room is like a place to drink and play with girls.


    "Brother, what do you say, you are also a person with high prestige in the Jianghu. In this circle, you come here to talk about things."


    "How can I go along with you!"


    Li Fan said angrily.


    At this time, a group of cool, beautiful and sexy girls came in from the door, stood in a row, and bowed to Li Fan and Dong Ye.


    "Hello, boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan sat on the sand again. "Men sometimes have to experience a different life."


    "Boss, I''m from Harbin."


    "I come from Hangzhou."


    "I come from Jinan."


    "Chongqing."


    "Dongguan..."


    The girls began to report to their families. Li Fan was a little dazzled.


    "It''s my treat today. You can choose whatever you like, brother."


    Dong Ye said beside him, "you can order a few as long as you are happy."


    "Today is mainly about things, so don''t talk too much, just four or five..."


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally casually chose a sister paper from Suzhou. It looked soft and had a style of beautiful women in Jiangnan. After all, it''s messy to talk about things because there are too many girls here.


    Dong Ye chose a big girl from the northeast, who looks like she can drink, mainly because her chest is really big.


    Suzhou sister has been gently helping Li Fan pour wine and feeding him fruit. Li Fan doesn''t think she''s a hostess, but a good wife and mother.


    "Brother Li, I wronged you today."


    "As long as brother Dong''s compensation is enough, this grievance is nothing."


    "Well, brother, I appreciate that people don''t talk in secret."


    Dong Ye nodded, "I invited my brother here today to talk about this with my brother."


    He put the wine glass on the table and looked at Li Fan, "I have left the Dragon hall, and the twelve saints of the Dragon hall raised me and followed me out. We are going to make a business by ourselves and want to work with my brother."


    "Cooperate with me?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, I think my brother''s business is very promising."


    Dong Ye laughed, "I, the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, are not ordinary people. They have no other skills except fighting. Being an escort and making money is their old line."


    "I see what you mean."


    Li Fan nodded, "you want to take a stake in my escort agency and bring your people in."


    "Yes, we put it upside down."


    Dong Ye nodded, "this is the best compensation for my brother. After all, I have nothing else now, just someone."


    "OK, if you want to work together, I will not refuse."


    Li Fan nodded, "if so, I would like to thank brother Dong."


    What the extraordinary escort agency needs most now is manpower, and Dong Ye has 11 Jianghu masters here, and an old master of a generation of grandmasters as a backer! Where can I find such a good thing!


    "But is it really that simple?"


    Li Fan is not stupid. There is no such thing as pie falling in vain.


    "Of course, you have to pay them."


    Dong Ye said, "to work for you, this money can''t be less."


    "If I really want to work here, I won''t lose their salary."


    Li Fan said of course, "do you think I''m the kind of person who withholds wages? But does brother Dong only invest in dry stocks?"


    "Of course, only dry stocks. Although I''ve been in Longtang, I''m actually very clean and very poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Dong Ye''s immoral crying for poverty, Li Fan just wants to scold his mother.


    You are still poor, do you want to compare with me!


    "Mom, I have to spend money with Liu Xinnan!"


    I have demolished the Dragon hall, so I have to ask Liu Xinnan for a few months'' salary of these people!


    After all, his escort agency has just started to make profits and its revenue and expenditure have just balanced. These eleven people are all top experts. It''s a lot of money to hire them.


    "I want 5O% of the shares."


    Dong Ye stretched out five fingers.


    "Brother, you are teasing me."


    Li Fan is not stupid. He won''t agree to him like this, "twenty, no more."


    "Forty! You can''t lose one point!"


    "Thirty, no more!"


    Dong Ye looked at Li Fan a few more times, "such a vulgar counter-offer, then I will successfully set a thirty-five, OK?"


    "Deal."


    These eleven masters are too important for Li Fan. The shares given to Dong Ye 35 were not at a loss. After all, these eleven people came for the sake of Dong Ye.


    "Unfortunately... The twelve saints of the Dragon hall are no longer here..."


    Dong Ye thought for a moment, "from today on, we''ll call Yanjing 11 riding."

 Chapter 569

    569 Jiangnan women


    Dong Ye gave his small group a nice name, and then joined Li Fan''s escort agency, and later worked with Li Fan.


    "Brother, it can be said in front. Except for work, they won''t listen to your orders."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them do anything out of line."


    Li Fan promised, "their business is only work. But once something happens to the escort agency, they have the responsibility to protect it."


    "This is no problem. I will sign a contract with you later."


    Dong Ye nodded, "we will list these things one by one."


    "Well, I want to list 10% of the shares here and leave it to Liu Xinnan."


    This is what Li Fan agreed with Liu Xinnan before. His escort agency really needs funds now. Without some start-up funds, the escort agency can''t play.


    Everyone can earn money. It''s better to bring Liu Xinnan.


    "OK, these will not affect our cooperation."


    Dong Ye has no opinion.


    In this way, Dong Ye and Liu Xinnan have a total of 45% shares, and they own 55%, occupying an absolute controlling position. As long as you hold this, everything else is OK.


    "Well, well, then don''t talk about business. Come and have a drink."


    Although things in the Dragon hall are unpleasant, Li Fan''s visit to Beijing this time has yielded quite a lot!


    A hero sword, a move of "beheading God" sword technique, and eleven top players.


    "Let''s drink to our cooperation."


    The two people pushed glasses for lamps, not only drinking, Dong Ye knew that Li Fan was hungry, and ordered a lot of food for him.


    Li Fan didn''t expect that the KTV food was also very good. He ate an authentic pot of pork and was a little surprised.


    "Your KTV chef... Northeast?"


    "No, there is a northeast restaurant next to us."


    This Suzhou girl''s voice is soft and sweet.


    "These meals were bought from their family."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Fan suddenly realized that it was also in his heart that a KTV would not invite a chef to take charge.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Li Fan smelled the fragrance of Suzhou sister paper and suddenly remembered that he had not asked someone else''s name.


    "Boss, my name is Su Su."


    Mei Zhi said sweetly, "boss, are you not a local?"


    "Yes, from other places. My friends invited me to play."


    Li Fan glanced at Su Su''s chest, which was obviously not as big as Dong Ye''s northeast sister''s paper!


    Jiangnan women are delicate and petite... This seems to be true.


    Li Fan had a few drinks with this sister Zhi. Although she was a Jiangnan woman, her drinking capacity seemed to be quite good. After drinking so many cups, the woman still didn''t change her face. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate your drinking capacity in this industry.


    Li Fan and Dong Ye both drank a lot, and after basically settling the business, they left respectively.


    "Brother, do you want to play some meat, brother will take you."


    After a few drinks, Dong Ye seemed to drink happily, and even stopped Li Fan''s shoulder and asked.


    "No more."


    Li Fan swore that he would give it to the woman he loved for the first time.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect my brother to be so conservative."


    Dong Ye seemed to laugh, and Li Fanyi said in a straight line, "believe it or not, I''m a man who likes his virginity!"


    "OK, then I won''t insist. I''ll send someone to take you back and sign the contract with you tomorrow."


    "OK, but I want to walk by myself in the evening."


    Li Fan just made an appointment with Su Su and asked Su Su to take him to find a night market in Kyoto and eat something casually. Li Fan naturally settled the money that went out.


    "Well, I won''t bother you, brother. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll send someone to pick you up during the day."


    "OK, bye."


    Li Fan said goodbye to Dong Ye, while Su Su put on a small dress and walked out.


    "Boss, let''s go."


    "OK, where to eat?"


    "Not far away is Zhenjie. Let''s go to Hu Da to eat spicy crayfish. That place is very famous in Zhenjie."


    "OK."


    Li Fan came to Kyoto for the first time. In fact, he wanted to taste local snacks. He really didn''t think about having anything with this Susu beauty.


    Su Su led Li Fan out of KTV and took a taxi. In the car, Su Su leaned casually against Li Fan, like a close little couple.


    "Su Su..."


    Li Fan was really curious. Although he knew it was impolite, he couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Huh?"


    Su Su gave a lazy hum, like a lazy kitten. The window was open, and the night wind sent Su Su''s tip to Li Fan''s nose, itching.


    "Don''t you feel awkward leaning against me so casually?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Su was not angry, and said softly, "for me, who''s on my shoulder?"


    "Won''t it be hard to do this?"


    "A little, but I drink every day to earn some money."


    Su Su answered casually, "it''s just that I occasionally meet difficult guests... If I meet someone who has a good eye and a good temper like the boss, I can drink less."


    "Have you ever thought of changing your profession?"


    "I have a low degree..."


    Su Su''s voice was a little bitter, "and my mother is seriously ill, and my brother is going to school again... I don''t make money, how can I raise them..."


    "Well, I''m abrupt."


    Li Fan quickly cut off the topic, "let''s eat crayfish."


    "Well..."


    Su Su seemed a little sad. She simply hugged Li Fan gently and buried her whole face in his arms.


    Because any hug is OK, so this hug is also OK.


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The car drove quietly all the way. Although I heard that the driver of Kyoto was very talkative, the driver of this car was quiet.


    Su Su also seemed to be asleep, leaning against Li Fan''s arms, occasionally rubbing twice, just adjusting a more comfortable posture.


    "Here we are, sir."


    The car came to an intersection, although some can''t bear, Li Fan still pushed Su Su up.


    "Su Su, here we are."


    Li Fan looked at Su Su, who rubbed her eyes vigorously, "otherwise, don''t eat tonight. Let''s take you home and see you trapped like this."


    "How can I do that... My spicy crawfish..."


    Su Su gently licked her lips, revealing her eating properties.


    "Let''s go, boss!"


    Su Su pushed the door open and led Li Fan out of the taxi.


    Li Fan followed Su Su into the alley, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Roadside stall... In such a place?"


    It''s too dark and quiet here.


    "Yes, boss."


    Su Su showed a meaningful smile, "if I catch you, I can eat crayfish."

 Chapter 570

    57o egg exploding skill


    "So, sorry, boss. ¡Ý"


    Su Su made a naughty face at Li Fan, "thank you for coming with me."


    "Can you trap me?"


    Li Fan raised his legs to go, but now he couldn''t move, as if he had been given something!


    He swept with his spare light. At the right rear of him, I don''t know when, there was a 15 or 6-year-old boy standing. He stepped on Li Fan''s shadow and didn''t look up, playing with his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Sorry, boss, Qingyu, who steps on whose shadow, can''t move."


    Li Fan frowned slightly, feeling a little bad.


    This must not be some kind of martial arts. There is no martial arts of stepping on the shadow


    "Look at your surprised little eyes, this is ability!"


    Su Su told Li Fan, "Qing Yu is a mutant, which is his ability. And we, Huaxia shield, are specially responsible for handling special cases about ability."


    "So... You''re not a hostess at all... Your mother is seriously ill and your brother goes to high school. Are they fake?"


    "Guess what?"


    Su Su winked at Li Fan.


    "What do you want from me, Huaxia shield? I have no ability."


    Li Fanzhi asked.


    "Boss, you can''t say that."


    Su Su came to Li Fan and took out Wang Xiaoyuan''s good man card from his trouser pocket.


    "Look, what is this?"


    "I picked it up."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned up and played the trick of being a rogue.


    "Bai Linluo, 19, a senior 2 student of private No. 2 middle school, is about to enter senior 3. My favorite subject is English, and I''m at the same table with you, right?"


    "Bai Linluo? Who is that? What are you talking about?"


    Su Su seemed a little angry when Li Fan pretended to be silly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be silly. It''s useless to pretend to be silly! Huaxia shield is a state organ, paying attention to every mutant! Bai Linluo is now a mutant. If he doesn''t control it well, he will become a threat to this society! Just like you, little overlord Li Fan."


    "Oh? Am I a threat to society?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncontrolled forces are all threats."


    Su Su reminded Li Fan, "have you forgotten Vladivostok square?"


    In a word, Li Fan was shocked.


    How could he forget Vladivostok square? That time, my hands were stained with the blood of unknown people.


    "These are mercenaries who do evil things. I killed them and acted on behalf of heaven."


    Li Fan said after calming down for a while.


    "What about the old warehouse in city a?"


    Su Su asked again.


    Li Fan was a little speechless this time. At the warehouse, he really went too far.


    "Bully, no one can control you. What''s the end? Do you want me to say more?"


    Su Su said impolitely, "but you''re not a mutant, and it''s not under our control. Otherwise, I must deal with you myself!"


    "Oh? I''m curious. What''s your ability?"


    "Hee hee, the boss is really cunning. People won''t tell you."


    Su Su shook her head mischievously, "boss, take your time to guess, but now you have to cooperate with us and come with us."


    "Do you really think I will go with you?"


    Li Fan suddenly smiled, and Su Su pursed her mouth. "The boss is really annoying. It''s like this. Do you want to be brave?"


    "I''m not trying to be brave, but I want to tell you that I''m a fighter and never give in."


    Said, Li Fan''s body suddenly popped up the great God of war!


    The great God of war was not controlled by the power, and suddenly hit a big bear seal against the nearby Qing Yu!


    Qing Yu is bowing his head to play with his mobile phone. Where did he notice what happened here. He hasn''t reacted yet, and the whole person has been photographed out!


    He was hit and flew out, so naturally he couldn''t step on Li Fan''s shadow.


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then looked at Su Su, who was stunned opposite with a smile.


    "Sorry, I seem to be careless and can walk around."


    This time it''s Li Fan''s turn to squeeze his eyes at Su Su.


    "Boss, you are so naughty. Why come out? If you are bound, you will have less trouble."


    "Sorry, I like trouble."


    When Li Fan spoke, he had already stood behind Su Su, "think about it, how are you going to apologize?"


    "Boss, you really shouldn''t mess with me."


    Su Su sighed. She suddenly turned her head and squeezed her fist at Li Fan.


    Avalanche!


    As if there was a crisp sound, Li Fan felt a sharp pain in his lower body. He couldn''t control it at all. He directly screamed, knelt down on the ground and covered his lifeblood.


    Zhennima... What kind of ghost ability is this!


    Fried eggs?


    "Sorry, boss... My ability is specifically for men."


    Su Su squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "everyone likes to call me popcorn nvxia."


    "Day..."


    This ability is too fucking... No, it''s a fried egg


    Li Fan tried to protect his crotch with genuine Qi, but Su Su pinched it, and he screamed and fell down.


    He is showing that Su Su''s ability is directly acting on his eggs!


    It''s too unscientific. How can we play with it!


    This move is simply impossible to prevent!


    "Don''t pinch it, don''t pinch it, I admit it!"


    Li Fan is about to cry.


    "Oh, boss Li, what''s your ambition just now? Martial artist, don''t give in!"


    Su Su asked.


    "A man can bend and stretch! You can loosen my eggs first..."


    Li Fan was in great pain. This thing was pinched. He really had nothing to do.


    Admit counsellor, only admit counsellor!


    "You see, I''ve told you to be better. You don''t listen."


    Su Su suddenly took out a pair of handcuffs and directly cuffed them to Li Fan''s hands. "These handcuffs are made of alloy. Even if you have genuine Qi, it''s hard to break them. Boss Li doesn''t have to worry. We just communicate with boss Li and won''t hurt boss Li. So, come with us?"


    Li Fan got up and pointed to his dirty clothes. "Can you help me pat the ashes on my clothes?"


    "OK. Qing Yu, come and help boss Li pat the dust."


    "Oh."


    Because Li Fan was merciful, Qing Yu got up like nobody and came to Li Fan.


    "Forget it... Let''s go..."


    Li Fan secretly rolled his eyes.


    "Boss Li, don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful next time."


    Su Su raised her slender hand to Li Fan, "Beware of exploding eggs!"


    Li Fan lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This girl, do you think she really thinks she''s counselled? This Huaxia shield is a wool organization. You have to go in and have a look in person.


    Little four eyes, this time, let me protect you.


    ====================================


    Go to Shenzhen to attend the opening ceremony of the second season of my beautiful teacher. It''s two shifts on the 6th and 7th. Please forgive me. In addition, I hope the second season can be better shot. Amitabha~

 Chapter 571

    571 director of the Department of powers


    Li Fan was sent all the way to the secret base in Kyoto by these two capable mutants.


    Li Fan came to the official organization for the first time. At first glance, Huaxia shield was not short of money. There were many people working in such a large office.


    "Are they all mutants?"


    Looking at the staff coming and going, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not, just ordinary staff."


    Su Su said, "you think the mutants are radishes and cabbages, everywhere. These mutants, one in a million, are far fewer than your fighters. Therefore, these people are either the target of the government''s key protection... Or they must be defeated."


    "What do you want to do with Bai Linluo?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "It depends on his choice. Your efforts are indispensable."


    Su Su winked at Li Fan, meaning very obvious.


    "You are threatening."


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a choice for you."


    Su Su shrugged his shoulders. "Do you want to fight against the government? This is a state machine. Can you fight against the state machine with a small escort agency?"


    "Never thought about it, but even if I don''t make a choice, you can''t treat Bai Linluo casually."


    Li Fan said, "even if it''s a government organ, you can''t take people without evidence. Bai Linluo hasn''t done anything harmful. If you dare to mess around, even if it''s a state machine, I''ll do it against you!"


    "What a big tone, boss Li."


    Su Su smiled, "Bai Linluo... Although he hasn''t done anything bad with his powers, I''m afraid he hasn''t done anything good with you."


    "You need evidence to speak."


    Li Fan is very confident about this. Every time he does something, he doesn''t let Bai Linluo come forward directly. Generally, the small four eyes rely on the task assigned in advance, or voice guidance.


    If you want to catch him, Huaxia shield can''t do it. Bai Linluo''s awakening ability is also a recent thing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Huaxia shield stares at him.


    Su Su took Li Fan all the way to the depths and passed a corridor. There are several cells blocked by transparent glass in the corridor, most of which are empty. There is a man sitting there, who seems to look a little stunned.


    "Who is this man?"


    Li Fan looked at him. The man was about 40 years old, and his eyes were a little empty.


    "He, he''s not a good man."


    Su Su''s voice just fell, the man may have seen Li Fan, some wake up.


    He suddenly stood up, and suddenly four tails grew out behind him! Each tail has a sharp blade, Dangdang Dang, hitting the glass.


    "Good guy, this man has a tail behind his ass!"


    Li Fan was a little surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    "After awakening his power, this man killed everyone in a village."


    "I''ll go, so cruel!"


    "Yes, if the mutant does whatever he wants, the lethality he causes is inestimable."


    Su Su sighed, "I hope Bai Linluo doesn''t take this road, otherwise he will also be locked up here."


    "Is this glass strong enough?"


    Li Fan seemed to want to have a try. He lifted his foot and kicked it on the glass!


    "Bang!"


    What strength is Li Fan? His strength is really not light!


    The glass that closed the mutant was directly kicked to pieces by him! The man shut in laughed!


    "I''m free! I''m free! I''ll kill you all!"


    He was very happy and his eyes were full of malice.


    Su Su was surprised. This is no small matter! She immediately reached out and tried to destroy this guy''s confidence with her powers!


    But the other party laughed, "idiot, I''ve cut the thing below! From today on, no one can beat me!"


    His four tails became violent, and each one became more than one meter thick and more than ten meters long. It seemed that he was going to kill here!


    "It''s over..."


    Su Su * * said, feeling a kind of despair.


    But at this time, Li Fan kicked the deer out and kicked the guy to the ground.


    Li Fan stepped on his head and asked Su Su, "is this person really that strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su felt like she didn''t want to talk.


    Li fan can''t make friends like this!


    This guy''s hand is still handcuffed, and he has the strength to kill mutants!


    Li Fan was taken to a very spacious office. An old lady was sitting in it, wearing gold wire glasses and holding a book in her arms, but she was dozing there. The temperature in the room is very high, and I feel warm as soon as I enter,


    "Director, we brought people back."


    After Su Su came in, she greeted the old lady respectfully.


    But the old lady didn''t say anything. Obviously, she slept well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su was very helpless. "Our director went to bed early. Why don''t we talk to her tomorrow."


    "Why? Just wake up."


    Li Fan said with a fierce tiger howling.


    "Ah!"


    The old lady woke up with a start and sneezed heavily.


    Li Fan immediately felt a chill, and his whole body was frozen in the ice!


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan was stunned, "what the hell is this!"


    "I forgot to tell you... As long as the director sneezes... It will emit terrible cold... And when she wakes up... She will sneeze..."


    "I''ll go... Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Fan finally knows why the air conditioner is so hot here.


    "Who?"


    The old lady held her gold wire glasses and looked at Li Fan in front of her.


    "The young man looks angry, not like a good man. Young man, young man, be upright, can''t be so fierce, isn''t it good?"


    The old lady''s mouth is quite broken. Li Fan looks at him. Except that she sprays a big ice stubble when she wakes up, she is really no different from an ordinary old lady in other places.


    "Grandma, are you the leader?"


    Li Fan, relying on his youth, directly called his grandmother.


    "Yes, they all say yes. In fact, I''m not willing to be one. How happy it is to coax my grandson at home. Alas... My little grandson seems to be going to college this year... Let him apply for a popular major... He has to apply for an unexpected major... Learn what jewelry appraisal... Disobedient, really disobedient..."


    Li Fan is very helpless, and he really talks about family habits.


    Su Su was also very embarrassed. She quickly reminded the old lady, "director... This is Li Fan... Bully Li Fan..."


    "Who is that?"


    The old lady said she was confused.


    "Bai Linluo! Bai Linluo''s good friend!"


    "Bai Linluo, who is it?"


    The old lady is still confused.


    "Mutator of good man card power!"


    Su Su was helpless.

 Chapter 572

    572 hollow age


    "Oh! The mutant of good man card..."


    The old lady seemed to suddenly realize that Su Su was a little excited, "director, do you remember?"


    "Who is that?"


    As a result, one sentence made Su Su feel like falling into the ice. ¨R


    I can''t talk this day!


    "Grandma, it''s him!"


    Qing Yu, a little boy playing with his mobile phone, finally couldn''t help but take out a photo from his mobile phone and show it to the old lady.


    "Oh, it''s him. This boy is very good."


    The old lady held her glasses and looked at Su Su kindly. "Su Su, don''t you have a boyfriend yet? Grandma introduced one to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su is in a state of collapse.


    "Director... Let''s talk about business..."


    "It''s also a matter of business to get married and have children. It''s a great responsibility of mankind! However, we must implement the basic national policy of the state. We must not have children, but have good children, as long as one family is good!"


    "Director! Now it''s a two-child system! Besides, what does it have to do with getting married and having children!"


    Su Su wants to cry without tears. What is it with.


    "Roar!"


    Li Fan suddenly came up with another fierce tiger howling forest, which directly filled his brain with magic sounds, startling Su Su and Qing Yu!


    The old lady was also surprised, and her eyes seemed to recover some clarity.


    "Li Fan?"


    The old lady sat up straight, and the kindness on her face disappeared. She became a serious woman, looking at Li Fan with some sharp eyes, "you finally came."


    The old lady''s momentum has changed, but some people are in the style of Feng!


    She is a high-ranking person, that kind of bearing is not disguised at all, and spreads out.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Is this old lady still senile dementia.


    "Susu, it''s hard."


    The old lady gave Su Su a smile, which made Su Su happy to death.


    "Comrade director, I don''t know what you mean by trying so hard to get me here? Invite me to dinner?"


    There was no panic between Li Fan''s expressions, which was very natural. It seems that he is really not a prisoner, but a guest here.


    "Li Fan, you are very brave. Do you know where this is, the power bureau."


    The old lady helped her glasses and looked at Li Fan seriously.


    "What''s the matter with the power board? Cannibalism?"


    Li Fan smiled, "or do you want to judge me? Sorry, I''m a little sick, but I''m not lucky, and I don''t have any powers. I''m not a mutant in your mouth, and you have no right to detain me. But if you invite me to dinner, I don''t mind meeting more guests here."


    "Whether you are here, a guest or an enemy, depends entirely on your attitude."


    The old lady''s sentence was brief and to the point, as if she had given Li Fan an ultimatum.


    "What''s my attitude? How about I stand here and sing you a national anthem?"


    Li Fan cleared his throat, as if he really intended to sing.


    "Be serious!"


    Su Su reminded Li Fan, "this is our director... Beware of the director''s temper..."


    "She has lost her temper once, okay?"


    Li Fan motioned to the ice on his body. NIMA, the old lady, sneezing can freeze people. It''s unreasonable!


    "Li Fan, you don''t have to play rogue with me. This is the power bureau, and I have absolute power."


    The old lady said, "now I''m for your own good, let you choose your own way out. When I help you choose, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "It''s boring. Here, a group of people are threatening me."


    Li Fan glanced, "emperor is really boring. There are too many people with egg pain."


    "Boss Li, why don''t you understand? We are protecting Bai Linluo and protecting you."


    "I have the ability to protect myself, and I can protect Bai Linluo, so I don''t need your help."


    Li Fan said coldly.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Su Su sighed, and the old lady waved, "Li Fan, you can go, we don''t force you to stay. However, before you go, I hope you can see something."


    "Whatever you look at, just come."


    Li Fan looked fearless, and the old lady opened a screen behind her. There were many human bodies on the screen. Each death was very sad, and the skull was stripped off.


    "Even if you don''t invite me to dinner, don''t show me such disgusting things."


    Li Fan glanced, "I have no appetite."


    "These are mutants."


    The old lady told Li Fan, "do you think the mutants are invincible in this world? Of course not. After all, they are still * * foetuses, and they also have to eat and sleep. While they get strength, the danger is also approaching them."


    "You mean... These mutants were killed by people?"


    "It was a terrorist organization called hunter that killed them."


    The old lady''s face was a little heavy. "This organization specializes in hunting mutants and using their genes to make mutation weapons. These people believe in some fanatical religion and think that mutants are heresy, so killing them is unforgivable."


    "There is such a abnormal organization..."


    I have to say that this time, Li Fan was startled.


    The most terrible thing in this world is crazy believers! In those days, a terrorist organization did so many outrageous things in Europe, relying on their fanatical teachings!


    "Li Fan, don''t underestimate this society. China is very big, and there are many masters, which is indeed true. But the world is larger. Every country has different masters, and they are countless, and they are organized and disciplined. China shield is also a special department established by China for these purposes. Another, you should be very familiar with them, they are royal guards."


    Both organizations have great power and operate in the dark world. Li Fan was deeply impressed by the old lady''s words.


    "So, what do you want to do? Just say it."


    Li Fan motioned to the old lady, saying no secret words.


    "Then listen carefully."


    The old lady looked positive and was about to speak. Suddenly, her eyes softened again and asked Li Fan kindly.


    "Young man, you are so energetic, can grandma help you find someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan and Su Su were speechless at the same time.


    Li Fan tried to fill his brain with magic sound again, but Su Su stopped him.


    "Don''t use that trick... It''s time to hurt the director''s brain..."


    "What happened to your director?"


    "What else, old age, Alzheimer''s."


    Su Su sighed, "she is still in the early stage now, but she is ill from time to time. In a few years, I''m afraid it will become more and more serious."


    "Then she should retire and rest assured."


    "I can''t get back."


    Su Su shook his head, "the Chinese shield has entered a hollow era... We have no successors."

 Chapter 573

    573¡¡hunter


    "Hollow age?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand what this girl means.


    "In those days, there were many masters of Huaxia shield, and there were as many as 12 masters of level a alone!"


    Su Su''s lively face was a little more gloomy, "These twelve people are called twelve shields. Above them, there are three S-level masters, known as the patron saint of China. There are countless B-level and C-level masters below. However, we were deceived... A terrible mistake... Hunter''s people slaughtered all the masters... In those days, only the director survived. Now, in addition to the director, there are only five mutants left in the Bureau, and there is no A-level mutant ¡£¡±


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by the power of hunter, and on the other hand, he lamented that there were too few powers here!


    Six people... And a stupid old lady... Among the rest, Li Fan really doesn''t want to say that Qing Yu and Su Su count as combat effectiveness


    Their powers are too wonderful. One is to step on someone''s shadow, the other is to pinch someone''s eggs... These two people, deal with Qing Yu, as long as they don''t let him step on the shadow... And deal with Su Su Su, let the woman come and do it!


    "Hunter is becoming more and more powerful now, and the purpose of Huaxia shield is to punish those evil mutants. Secondly, it is also to unite everyone and protect the mutants."


    Su Su said, "the responsibility is great, Li Fan, can you understand what I mean?"


    "I know what you mean, but Bai Linluo, I protect him. We are brothers, and I won''t let anything happen to him."


    "God, how can you be like this!"


    Su Su was very distressed, "you should object even when you have reached this point?"


    "Why should I promise? You''re weak, I''m not weak. Whoever dares to touch my brother, just step over my body!"


    Li Fan''s temper is like this. Once he becomes stubborn, the nine cows will not come back!


    "Sister Su Su, forget it."


    Qing Yu couldn''t help talking, "let''s rely on ourselves."


    "I''m just very strange. You go directly to Bai Linluo and say no, why do you want to come to me?"


    Li Fan was very puzzled.


    "We have looked for Bai Linluo."


    Su Su sighed, "he only said one word. You''re not allowed, he won''t come."


    Li Fan knew in his heart that Xiao Siyan was determined to follow him. Naturally, he would not agree to this Chinese shield.


    "You guys! No sense of responsibility and crisis! I hate it!"


    Su Su was also unhappy. "Forget it, don''t pull it down. If something goes wrong in the future, it''s your own business!"


    With that, Su Su came to Li Fan and startled Li Fan.


    "Why are you... It''s not a word without pinching eggs!"


    Li Fan is afraid of this Su Su.


    "Hum, who wants to pinch your egg! I''ll just open the handcuffs for you!"


    Su Su rolled her eyes, and the air conditioner in the room was very hot, and the ice on Li Fan was almost melted.


    He was so angry that the moisture on his body turned into white smoke and rose into the sky.


    "Everyone will go their own way in the future!"


    Su Su said, "you go your way, I''ll cross my single log bridge! If something happens to you, don''t come to us, hum!"


    The girl was a little angry, turned her head, and looked like she didn''t want to talk to Li Fan.


    "Good, good, good, good, good."


    Li Fan smiled, as if disapproving.


    The old lady did not know when she fell asleep on the chair again.


    "Let''s go and take you back."


    Su Su and Li Fan were about to go out, when the communicator on the door suddenly rang, and there was a woman''s scream.


    "No, no, prisoner 49 escaped! Help, help..."


    Her voice suddenly broke, Su Su and Qing Yu looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Prisoner 49?"


    Li Fan frowned gently, "who is that?"


    "A terrible criminal, a member of Hunter..."


    Su Su''s face should be more ugly, "Qing Yu, you are here to protect the director, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Su Su opened the iron gate and walked out with Li Fan.


    Unlike when I came in, it was a mess outside!


    There are flesh and blood and corpses everywhere in front of me, as if it were hell on earth!


    The light above flashed, as if a demon had just passed here.


    Su Su couldn''t help vomiting.


    Before, they were all living lives, but now they have become pieces of flesh and blood!


    "Li Fan, please go..."


    Su Su pushed Li Fan, "you''re not a mutant... Let''s go!"


    "Help, help me..."


    At this time, a staff member lying on the ground suddenly woke up. He was still breathing, dragging two bloody broken legs and crawling towards Su Su and them step by step.


    But just then, a woman in a prison uniform jumped out of the darkness.


    She carried a big black gun in her hand, and the tip of the gun directly pierced the back of the worker''s head and nailed him to the ground.


    This woman is a foreigner with bright eyes. She shot through the staff and said a sentence in pure English.


    "May the gods forgive your sins."


    "Li Fan... You go quickly, I''ll help you stop her..."


    Su Su was pale. She took off a 92 pose from the dead guard next to her and aimed at the golden woman in front of her.


    "Gods, forgive this ignorant sinner."


    The golden woman said expressionless, "I''m here to save you."


    "Go to hell with your God!"


    Su Su pulled the trigger and the bullet shot out at the woman crazily!


    Su Su was born as a semi secret agent anyway, and his marksmanship was pretty good. She pressed the gun and let the bullet devour the figure of the golden woman. But the golden woman stood there, just pulled out the big black gun and held it in her hand.


    "Dangdang!"


    Those bullets seemed to be sucked and fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t hurt the golden woman at all.


    Li Fan stood by, looking on coldly. Is this golden woman also a mutant? No, the hunter is a person who hates the mutant. The capable one should be the weapon in her hand.


    Li Fan thought of what Su Su said. These crazy followers of hunter will kill the mutants, then plunder their genes and make some kind of weapon


    However, clearly a prisoner, how did she get her weapon! Huaxia shield, things are too unreliable!


    Li Fan was unable to roast, and the golden woman had pointed her spear at Su Su.


    A huge force of gravity suddenly acted on them.


    Su Su knelt directly on the ground, and the 95 semi-automatic rifle was also embedded on the floor.


    "I''m coming to redeem you."


    The golden woman''s spear can change the gravity of metal, and there are countless metal molecules in the human body, which are under her control!

 Chapter 574

    574 happy cooperation


    Su Su knelt on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. ¡Ý


    This golden ocean horse can control metal molecules in the human body. This ability is indeed a little against the sky.


    "I''ll help you confess now."


    The Golden Ocean horse came to Su Su step by step, "the gods will forgive your sins."


    With that, she raised the big gun in her hand, aimed it at Su Su''s head and stabbed it down!


    But just then, a hand reached out and grabbed the gun.


    "Sorry, she belongs to me tonight. If you want to find her, come back tomorrow."


    Li Fan grabbed the big gun and said slowly.


    Su Su was stunned.


    And the ocean horse was also a little stunned, "who are you?"


    Under the control of his heavy metal, can he stand up? And can you hold your big gun?


    It''s impossible! My "Viper" has never missed!


    "Me? A guest who has not been served well."


    Li Fan stretched out his other hand and gently touched Su Su''s forehead.


    "Are you a mutant?"


    Dayang Ma looked at Li Fan in surprise, but frowned again, "no... you are not a mutant... My Viper has no response to you... You should be just an ordinary person... Are you a reinforcer injected with the ''Angel'' gene? But my Viper adjusted the gravity to five times, and normal people have long been overwhelmed by their own weight!"


    "Sorry, it''s only five times. It doesn''t work for me at all."


    Li Fan said with a raise of his hand, directly shot the black gun away, and then put a finger on the forehead of Dayang horse, "next, it''s time to calculate the account here."


    "Mortal, do you want to be the enemy of the great hunter?"


    "I didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing... Just, little barbarian, dare to kill in China! Today is your death!"


    "Fools talk about dreams."


    The great ocean horse also speaks fluent Chinese, "the gods will forgive you."


    With that, she aimed the black spear at Li Fan again, turned on all her strength, and released ten times the metal pressure!


    In this way, this man''s body should be torn to pieces!


    But Li Fan is still standing there, nothing wrong.


    On his body, a golden red light was slightly scattered, like a coat, over his body.


    "What is this...?"


    "Really angry, idiot."


    Li Fan kicked the big foreign horse in the face and immediately kicked her out.


    Although Dayang horse is also a person who has been trained, her body is not as strong as a fighter. He was kicked out by Li Fan more than ten meters away and hit the post behind him, spitting out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Wu... You are a fighter..."


    Dayang Ma had understood Li Fan''s identity. She covered her belly and looked at Li Fan painfully. "Fighters should not interfere in the affairs of our mutants! Don''t you know this rule?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t accept any rules."


    Li Fan said, slapping the ocean horse directly in the air.


    "Bear King seal!"


    "Bang!"


    A palm print appeared on the chest of the great ocean horse, and the great ocean horse spat out a big mouthful of blood when he was stunned.


    "I don''t know which immortal you believe in! But today, Lao Tzu''s bully Li Fan, sentenced you to hurt me! Death penalty!"


    Li Fan said, taking out the hero''s sword from behind.


    When Li Fan went out, he also took this sword with him. After all, it''s an antique and Liu Jinchan''s personal sword. Naturally, he can''t just put it in the hotel.


    However, Li Fan didn''t want to make too much publicity. He wrapped a white cloth strip around the hero sword. Now Li fan pulls out the hero''s sword, and the white cloth strips are scattered. He shakes it with genuine Qi, and quickly wraps it around the handle of the sword.


    "No one can put me to death except the gods!"


    Dayang Ma said reluctantly, "I just cleared some insignificant sinners for the gods! They should thank me for saving their souls!"


    "Then you want to find a way to save your own soul."


    Li Fan holds the hero''s sword in his hand, directly shines on the throat of the ocean horse, and stabs it with a sword!


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed along the sword, and the great ocean horse was killed without even having time to say the last few words.


    "You... You just killed her?"


    Su Su is still a little stunned.


    "Is there any tolerance for such people?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "Huaxia shield should have executed her long ago! Whet haw, which led to today''s tragedy!"


    With a wave of his hand, he cut off the head of the great ocean horse, as if to prevent future trouble!


    "In my world, there will never be such a mistake! Kill it all!"


    Li Fan started cleanly, and Su Su couldn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Li."


    The director didn''t know when he opened the iron door and came out.


    She looked at the bodies in front of her, and her eyes flashed with anger, "are you an escort agency?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    "Send me a escort."


    The director took out a contract, "I want to appoint an escort, dare you take it?"


    "Our escort agency doesn''t dare to take the escort."


    Li Fan raised his head, "come on, what are you escorting?"


    "Escort prisoner O9."


    The director said, "he is a senior cadre of hunter, and we plan to send him to the International Court of justice for trial."


    She glanced at Li Fan. "You and Bai Linluo will finish the task!"


    "There are also prisoners. Just put them to death directly. Why should they be sent to trial!"


    Li Fan was very unhappy, "this task is really boring!"


    "He is hunter''s famous murderer. This trial is to deter hunter, which is of great significance!"


    The director said, "this is the content of the task. It depends on you whether you dare to answer it."


    "Answer, why not!"


    Li Fan promised directly, "tell me where to bet, so that I can set a price for you."


    "From the capital to Geneva."


    The old lady said, "but before sending off this escort, you and Bai Linluo must first receive training in Huaxia shield."


    "Do I still need training?"


    "Hunter is a different enemy. You have come to a new world and need to accept new knowledge and training. This escort is too important to make any mistakes."


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Li Fan always felt that the old lady was killing two birds with one stone.


    "OK, I promise you, just train, and I won''t suffer."


    Li Fan responded first. The hunter actually regarded Huaxia as the back garden and came here to kill. This matter can''t be so finished.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Fan wanted to see what the so-called crazy believers came from!


    "Two million, half the deposit in advance."


    "Good, happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 575

    575 conflict in the Chinese shield


    Li Fan and Huaxia shield have settled a deal like this. He can''t even return to city a, so he can only stay in Huaxia shield with Bai Linluo.


    Bai Linluo was invited by Huaxia shield the next day and accompanied Li Fan to receive training in the base.


    "Hunter''s members, who are not strong in fighting, rely on their gene extraction technology for mutants."


    The one who taught them was an ordinary staff member, who was said to be a female doctor who returned from overseas.


    Dressed in a white coat, she solemnly taught Li Fan and them, "they used the mutator''s genes to create a powerful weapon, and named it x weapon. Hunter''s doctrine is to hunt all mutators for the gods. All mutators, including potential ones with mutator genes, are their hunting targets."


    "What does a potential person mean?"


    Bai Linluo is famous for being serious and studious. He listens very carefully and records what the female doctor said in his notes. Look at Li Fan. His legs are on the table. He looks like a foster father. He almost has a cigarette in his mouth.


    The female doctor also knew Li Fan''s identity, and she didn''t dare to say anything more, so she sulked and gave a lecture. In class, her eyes were basically fixed on Bai Linluo. No teacher will dislike a good student like Xiao Siyan.


    At this time, hearing Bai Linluo''s question, the female doctor nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good question, this potential person is the person who has the potential mutant gene."


    The female doctor explained, "in other words, either me, you, or others, we may all become hunter''s hunting targets."


    The female doctor pointed to Li Fan.


    "Why? How to judge potential objects?"


    "At present, there is no perfect scientific and technological means, but the ability to wake up and become mutants is generally different from others after the brain domain is opened. Our human brain domain has not been opened completely, as you all know. So according to hunter''s standard, every human is the potential owner of mutant genes."


    "This means that whoever hunter wants to say is guilty will be said to be guilty. Whoever he wants to kill can be killed, right?"


    Li Fan summed up.


    "Yes."


    The female doctor nodded and confirmed Li Fan''s statement.


    "This class is almost finished. Next is your ability class."


    The female doctor reminded them, "the power class is a standard class. There are some students over there. You should have classes with them."


    "Why is there anyone else?"


    Li Fan was a little dissatisfied, "didn''t he say that he would train the two of us?"


    "We also have some interns in the training class."


    When the female doctor talked about these, she looked proud, "they are our pride! Our glory! And even our hope!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll join the party as soon as I say."


    Li Fan waved impatiently, "aren''t you just a group of little kids? Let''s go together."


    Li Fan was particularly helpless, but he was very straightforward. He signed a contract with Huaxia shield and took the deposit.


    The onemillion yuan is still lying in his small Treasury. When he returns to city a, he will hand it over to Lin Yuexian to help the escort agency operate.


    Li Fan is short of money if he doesn''t need anything else now.


    Since the contract is signed, it''s up to the customer to do what he wants.


    Under the guidance of the female doctor, Li Fan and Bai Linluo left the laboratory, took the elevator and came all the way to the roof of Huaxia shield.


    The top floor is a very beautiful room, with four walls and ceilings of glass, which can see the scenery outside. According to Su Su, the glass here is special. They can see outside, but they can''t see them outside.


    "The classroom is in front."


    Li Fan opened the front door, and a large classroom with bright and clean windows appeared in front of them.


    In this big classroom, they are taught by a somewhat serious bald old man.


    Opposite him is a group of students in class. Su Su and Qing Yu also sat in it and listened to the class obediently. And here are some young children, the youngest is sevenoreight years old, the oldest is ten * * years old, a total of more than ten people, each wearing the uniform of Huaxia shield, with the intern logo on his chest.


    When they saw Li Fan and Bai Linluo coming in, they were both a little strange and excited. It seems that there has been no new comer in Huaxia shield for a long time.


    "Welcome new students."


    The bald male teacher said without raising his head, "Bai Linluo, the mutant of summoning class. Welcome him... Oh, by the way, the man next to him is his assistant, and he is incompetent."


    Li Fan is full of black lines. What the hell is an assistant!


    "Summon mutants?"


    "Welcome, welcome, I''m also a summoner."


    "Welcome to our big family."


    Almost all the students are welcoming Bai Linluo, and everyone answers Li Fan. Bai Linluo wanted to say something, but Li Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    It''s all right like this. He''s happy to be at leisure.


    "Bai Linluo, Li Fan, you two sit here."


    Su Su pointed to the seat beside her.


    Li Fan walked over and was about to sit there. But at this time, a boy in a basketball suit pushed Li Fan away.


    "Stop!"


    The boy scolded, "you are not allowed to sit here."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "Is this your seat?"


    "No, but you are not allowed to sit!"


    The boy hugged his arm and looked proud. To Li Fan''s surprise, the bald male teacher didn''t care, but looked at the scene calmly. Su Su didn''t care. She smiled and looked like a spectator.


    "OK, I''ll sit in another place."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to get into this trouble. He just comes to make money. There''s no need to quarrel with the people of Huaxia shield.


    "Coward."


    The boy in basketball uniform was sarcastic. Li Fan couldn''t hear him at all, and he didn''t bother to argue with such people.


    "Stop, did I let you go!"


    The boy didn''t seem to plan to let Li Fan go like this. He stood up directly and stood in front of Li Fan.


    "Why, this road is also opened by your family?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at the boy in front of him.


    "Here, there will never be an assistant to speak! Remember, assistants are only inferior, and they should serve us mutants unconditionally!"


    The boy sneered, "you have to do whatever I ask you to do! If you want to leave, leave your sword and get under my crotch!"


    There was no one around to stop him, as if the status of an assistant was indeed very low.


    But Bai Linluo stood up and took out Liao Wushuang''s card from his arms.


    "Li Fan, are you going to kill him?"


    "Hahaha, are you going to work for an assistant?"


    The boy laughed heartily.

 Chapter 576

    576 the first battle of bailinluo


    "Are you going to work for an assistant?"


    The boy couldn''t help laughing, "it''s funny, Bai Linluo, you new guy, you need to understand our mutant''s noble blood! We are chosen by heaven, unique, understand?"


    He seems to be reminding Bai Linluo. ¨R


    "Don''t get too close to such a low-level assistant, which will make you more lo!"


    "A group of hunted guys, it''s good to pretend to be forced here..."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help but roast, "how can you bring this to hunter?"


    "Boy, you are provoking me!"


    Hearing the name, the boy seemed to be afraid. But he vented his fear and anger on Bai Linluo and scolded, "you know a fart! After I learn my strength, I will crush those Hunter people one by one! I will prove that I, Wang Bo, is the real power master!"


    "OK, keep it and talk to hunter''s people."


    Li Fan was lazy. "We don''t have time to play with you."


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    Wang Bo seemed a little angry. With a stamp of his foot, his whole skin immediately began to harden, and then slapped Bai Linluo''s desk over.


    "Newcomer! I have the final say here!"


    All the mutants around were excited. Qing Yu directly took out 500 yuan and put it on the table.


    "Bai Linluo and Wang Bo, opening!"


    "I bet Wang Bo 500 yuan!"


    "I bet Wang Bo, threehundred!"


    "I also bet Wang Bo, 1000 yuan!"


    "Then I''ll bet Bai Linluo."


    Su Su smiled, and the little abacus in her heart was clear, "250, bet Bai Linluo."


    "OK, Bai Linluo and Wang Bo, ten for one."


    Qing Yu sat down in the village, but Bai Linluo wanted to roast, what''s the matter with 250 yuan! Is this support for yourself? Obviously, you want to take the opportunity to make a profit?


    "Boy, let me beat you up!"


    Wang Bo laughed a little annoying, "I will show mercy. Just knock out two of your teeth!"


    "Li Fan, I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses, then turned around and said to Su Su.


    "Su Su, be my girlfriend."


    "No, people like Li Fan''s!"


    Su Su winked at Bai Linluo, "but you are a good man."


    Su Su naturally knew Bai Linluo''s ability. As soon as her voice fell, Bai Linluo had a bout of nausea, and then pulled a good man card from her mouth.


    "Ah, a little disgusting..."


    "The sleeping trough is disgusting!"


    "Hot eyes!"


    The surrounding powers couldn''t help roast. In fact, Li Fan also wanted to spit roast, but after all, Bai Linluo was his brother, so he resisted.


    Bai Linluo drew out a good person card from Su Su, and Li Fan just gave it to Wang Xiaoyuan. This time, he had three good person cards in his hand.


    "How can it be class B."


    Bai Linluo looked at this good man card, slightly dissatisfied, "I thought it could be a class!"


    "You seem a little dissatisfied!"


    Su Su glanced at him, "you''re not even a good person now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the good man card has been obtained."


    Bai Linluo said, holding Su Su''s good man card, threw it in front of Wang Bo.


    "Come out, Susu, the female warrior of Gemini!"


    With Bai Linluo''s call, another Su Su slowly came out of the void and stood in front of the crowd.


    She is different from Su Su in reality. Su Su, called out by this good man, is wearing a simple black and white armor.


    Unlike Wang Xiaoyuan, Su Su, a Gemini warrior, holds a knife in one hand and a sword in the other.


    "Target, Wang Bo."


    Bai Linluo ordered, "attack him."


    The soldiers summoned by the good man card strictly implement Bai Linluo''s orders!


    The Gemini soldier Su Su immediately rushed towards Wang Bo with his sword.


    "When!"


    The sword fell on Wang Bo at the same time, and was blocked by Wang Bo''s hardened skin.


    Su Su''s sword was shaken open, and she took a step backwards.


    "You insult the woman I like! Asshole!"


    Wang Bo seemed to be obsessed with Su Su. Seeing that Bai Linluo summoned his beloved goddess, he flew into a rage. This guy doesn''t know what he will do to the goddess at night. Maybe he will use this ability to do some shameless things!


    Shit! How enviable! Bastard!


    "Hand in your card!"


    As Wang Bo said, he picked up a chair and threw it on Bai Linluo''s head!


    The action of the Gemini soldier Su Su is very light and flexible. Her body rotates as if she were dancing and waving a sword. Before the chair fell, he turned around several times and cut the chair into several pieces.


    "Thanks."


    Although he didn''t know whether his summoned soldiers could understand it, Bai Linluo still expressed his thanks.


    Level B constellation warriors, although not intelligent, can independently carry out some simple instructions.


    For example, the automatic protector just now is like this.


    "Look at me tearing your shit!"


    Wang Bo was a little angry, and Su Su hugged her arm and snorted coldly.


    Wang Bo also realized that he had said something wrong and hurried to remedy it. "Look at me tearing up your fake goods! I''m 10000 times better looking than this!"


    Su Su nodded with satisfaction, and Li Fan sighed beside her. This woman... Beauty is a disaster!


    Li Fan thinks it''s better to keep a distance from this Su Su... Otherwise, she won''t know when she ate it! This woman is indeed a model of Gemini. When you are happy, you are spoiled. When you are unhappy, drink with you!


    "Bang!"


    Wang Bo suddenly bumped into the Gemini Susu, then grabbed a chair in his hand and patted Bai Linluo.


    But a beautiful woman with a shield stood in front of Bai Linluo and blocked the chair with a shield.


    "Bang!"


    The chair was broken, but the beauty and Bai Linluo were safe and sound.


    "Sorry, I can summon two beauties to fight for me at the same time!"


    Bai Linluo had a proud smile on his face.


    "What the hell!"


    Wang Bo was a little surprised that he could summon two beauties to fight together. It''s really enviable!


    Nima is a mutant. Why is his ability so enviable! Asshole!


    "Hand in all your cards!"


    Wang Bo stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Linluo, but Wang Xiaoyuan held up his shield and hit Wang Bo with it, knocking Wang Bo back a step.


    "This beauty is very powerful!"


    Wang Bo licked his tongue. "What''s her name?"


    "Wang Bo, be serious!"


    "Wait a minute, you silly!"


    The people who took Wang Bo shouted one after another.


    "I see, you can''t lose! I''m an old hand!"


    Wang Bo ran into Wang Xiaoyuan and walked towards Bai Linluo again.


    But Bai Linluo retreated and continued to command his two beautiful soldiers.

 Chapter 577

    577 capacity limitations


    Unlike Li Fan, Bai Linluo is weak and unwilling to practice martial arts, but he is very smart, so he has been giving advice to Li Fan and belongs to the behind the scenes strategist. ¨R


    Although he likes the feeling of strategizing, sometimes waiting for Li Fan to finish the task and come back, which makes Bai Linluo feel a little empty in his heart. He hopes that he can fight with Li Fan and become a part of the plan together!


    He couldn''t do it before, but now Bai Linluo has powers.


    He should make good use of his powers to become the fighting power of Li Fan and the fighting power of extraordinary escort agency!


    Bai Linluo held his glasses and directed the two beauties.


    "Wang Xiaoyuan, protect me closely, and knock Wang Bo out of rigidity at the same time."


    "Su Su, assault from behind Wang Bo, hit him on the back neck, and hit there every time, no matter how many times, attack."


    Bai Linluo kept giving orders, while Wang Bo attacked again and again, each time being blocked by Wang Xiaoyuan with a shield.


    At the same time, Su Su''s body shape was like lightning, and he almost appeared behind Wang Bo every time, and the sword in his hand was cut on his neck again and again!


    After Wang Bo hardened his body, his action was also very inconvenient, and his speed and rotation were much slower than before. He can''t keep up with the degree of Gemini Su Su at all, and can only let Su Su''s sword cut on his neck every time.


    Although the sword was only bounced away every time, a shallow trace had been cut off the back of Wang Bo''s neck. Probably before long, his head will be cut off!


    This made Wang Bo a little impatient. Under the command of Bai Linluo, Su Su''s combat effectiveness at least doubled. Fighting Wang Bo could only be angry, but there was nothing he could do!


    "This new player plays well!"


    "Yes, will Wang Bo lose?"


    "Sleeping trough, my money!"


    The students nearby all wailed, and Li Fan was happy to watch the play.


    But he didn''t understand why Bai Linluo didn''t use Liao Wushuang''s card, which was A-class card!


    Class a card, combat effectiveness is definitely much higher than class B!


    Do you want to be a killer?


    Li Fan is thinking about it, and Bai Linluo has commanded two beautiful soldiers, and the attack is getting smoother and smoother.


    "Wang Xiaoyuan, prepare."


    Seeing that Wang Bo''s eyes were red, Bai Linluo suddenly gave an order.


    Wang Xiaoyuan raised the shield in his hand, on which a silver light appeared faintly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Bo suddenly hit Bai Linluo fiercely. This time, he started with all his strength, and his feet shook the ground!


    Wang Bo is still very powerful. After hardening his skin, his brute force is not small.


    But Wang Xiaoyuan still stood between them and raised his shield at the same time!


    And on the shield, the silver light is great!


    "Shield defense!"


    Wang Xiaoyuan held this shield to block the impact of Wang Bo!


    Wang Xiaoyuan''s body was hit and slid back one meter, leaving two gullies on the ground.


    "Day..."


    Wang Bo shouted angrily, and his savage collision was blocked?


    But soon, another terrible thing happened to him. This shield seems to have some unique suction ability, which actually sticks to his body, making Wang Bo unable to break free!


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Bai Linluo laughed. Wang Bo is really simple minded!


    "Su Su, prepare for the killing storm!"


    Bai Linluo gave the second order.


    Na Susu was carrying a knife and a sword, and her body suddenly spun up, bringing a strong storm, sweeping towards Wang Bo who was locked there!


    Wang Bo''s neck has been scarred. If he takes this move, I''m afraid his head will move!


    "Enough, Qing Yu, stop them both."


    The male teacher finally couldn''t help it. Although the members of Huaxia shield advocated fighting, they didn''t advocate hurting people''s lives. As soon as he ordered, Qing Yu came forward and stepped on the shadow of the soldier Su Su.


    Although the killing storm was severe, the shadow was trampled, and the Soviet soldier could only stay where he was and could not move.


    "Wang Bo, you lost."


    The male teacher waved, "sit back in your seat honestly."


    "Yes... Teacher..."


    Wang Bo was discouraged and sat down in a seat beside him.


    Bai Linluo has been liked by more people, and many students have begun to exchange wechat with Bai Linluo. There are two little girls who look at him with a little light in their eyes.


    "I''ll sit in the back."


    Li Fan raised his legs and walked behind, but Su Su grabbed him.


    "Just sit here."


    "Not good?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the monitor. I''m in charge!"


    Su Su''s high spirited appearance is quite like a * * female cadre.


    "Abuse power for personal gain. After that, you really become an official. Aren''t you the first embezzler in China?"


    "Fuck you, you are a embezzler!"


    Su Su was angry and happy, "let you sit, just sit, never mind Wang Bo''s big fool."


    Su Su is also angry with Wang Bo. He calls himself a flower protector every day. He protects it with him. Ya is a stalker!


    "OK, anyway, I also sleep in another place."


    This is a course about powers. Li Fanxue didn''t understand it either. He simply sat down and continued to put his legs on the table. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was ready to sleep.


    Although it was like sleeping, in fact, Li Fan secretly regulated the Qi in his body and practiced all the time.


    The male teacher knows Li Fan''s identity, so he doesn''t care.


    Wang Bo was not happy, glanced aside and whispered.


    "Grass Mud Horse, really arrogant, find a chance to kill you!"


    Li fancai didn''t bother to talk to him, but Su Su made a move.


    With a pinch of her empty hand, Wang Bo fell out of the chair in pain and knelt there with his buttocks pursed. His mouth screamed like a pig.


    "Classmate Wang Bo, if you talk casually in class, Miss Ben will let you be the last eunuch in China!"


    "Yes, yes... Monitor..."


    Wang Bo is almost crying. Although he has the ability to harden his skin, it seems to have no effect on Su Su... The goddess'' ability to pinch eggs is simply a bug


    "I wipe... I should give you a nickname."


    Looking at Wang Bo, who was half dead in pain, Li Fan also felt the same, subconsciously shivering.


    "What nickname? Queen of China?"


    "Widow maker."


    "Do you want to try..."


    "I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to reform."


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief... This woman... Is really a man''s nemesis!


    "Little four eyes, ask you a question."


    Although it was class, Li fan used voice transmission to enter the secret, sending the voice into Bai Linluo''s ears.


    "Why didn''t you use A-level card in the martial arts competition just now?"


    Bai Linluo raised the tablet, input a few words on it, and showed it to Li Fan.


    Insufficient ability, unable to summon!


    oh Is there such a limitation on Bai Linluo''s ability?

 Chapter 578

    578 practice class


    "Everyone''s ability is limited."


    When the male teacher was in class, he explained to Bai Linluo and them, "you should also see the battle between Bai Linluo and Wang Bo just now. The abilities of Bai Linluo and Wang Bo are limited. Only through continuous training and strengthening can we make our mental strength break through a new level."


    He said, citing an example, "for example, our director, when she was young, also had a twin sister. Both of them are capable of frost, and the director can only control frost with breath, but her sister... Just rely on ideas."


    His words happened to point to Bai Linluo''s previous explanation, and the studious Bai Linluo raised his hand and asked, "teacher, how can you improve your mental strength?"


    "We have a series of learning methods that can guide the improvement of spiritual strength."


    The male teacher said, "non benign is to stimulate yourself through events... Such as the death of both parents, the hatred of his wife, and the abuse of his children."


    "This kind of stimulation is still not needed..."


    Bai Linluo quickly waved his hand. This method is really God.


    It''s better to rely on benign guidance and slowly make yourself stronger.


    "Everyone can slowly enhance their mental strength by using their own abilities at ordinary times. Bai Linluo, you usually open your good man card and keep the good man card time all the time, which is good for your cultivation."


    The male teacher gave an order, Bai Linluo nodded, took out Wang Xiaoyuan''s good man card, summoned Wang Xiaoyuan, and stood next to him.


    Bai Linluo''s ability is really the envy of all men!


    This can casually call out her goddess and serve her with tea and water... This NIMA is a little too happy!


    Even Li Fan is a little envious of Xiao Siyan''s ability. I wipe it. How cool it would be if Murong Ying served herself like this! Let ya wash her feet every day. Hi, skin is dead!


    If this ability is given to him... He promises to do a lot of excessive things


    "My ability... Does not allow contact with the calling creature on the raw meat ti..."


    Bai Linluo seemed to see through Li Fan''s evil thought, so he reminded him, "once the * * contacts, this calling card will be destroyed."


    "Wipe, what a pity."


    Li Fan realized that no wonder every time Wang Xiaoyuan would deliberately or unintentionally avoid Bai Linluo. It turned out that he subconsciously avoided meat contact.


    Then this power has some disadvantages. It''s not done well, is it not good!


    Li Fan was a little sleepy after listening to the following content. After all, he has no powers. He is a pure fighter and doesn''t stay away from these things at all.


    But at this time, Bai Linluo secretly gave Li Fan a good man card.


    Li Fan opened it and found that Murong Ying was on it!


    A female soldier wearing golden lion armor, marked with s level!


    "When are you..."


    "I tried with director Murong last time... Of course, I have explained my ability."


    Bai Linluo was afraid of Li Fan''s misunderstanding and hurriedly explained to him, "but I can''t even use the A-level card, let alone this S-level card... You keep it, maybe you can use it."


    Although Li Fan doesn''t have any mental strength, his true Qi is indeed effective for good people.


    A few times ago, Li Fan summoned Wang Xiaoyuan by pouring Qi into the good man card.


    He stuffed Murong yingka of S-class into his pocket and continued to doze off.


    For several days in a row, Li Fan and Bai Linluo repeated such things. Class, eat, sleep.


    Until the seventh day, Li Fan was a little impatient.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you want to escort prisoner No. 9? When will this stupid training end?"


    Li Fan was really bored, and finally couldn''t help complaining to Su Su.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll change courses today."


    Su Su put on a black special combat suit today and looked like a female soldier. She has a good figure. This special suit is too tight, which wraps her hips and long legs well. Even Li Fan had to look at her more.


    "Besides, your little four eyes are very fruitful. Besides, today''s courses are different, which will be very interesting. It''s a practice class!"


    "What the hell is practice class..."


    "You''ll know when you come with us."


    Su Su took Li Fan all the way to the basement downstairs.


    In this basement, there is a very mysterious room, which has been forbidden for others to approach before. But this time, Su Su took the initiative to lead Li Fan in, which surprised Li Fan a little.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is the room of the prophet. The prophet commanded that no one except him should enter this room."


    Su Su said and walked to the front of the room. I don''t know why, Li Fan feels that this room is full of oddities, and it doesn''t look like a good place.


    Su Su gently knocked on the door and asked respectfully, "Lord Prophet..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a note came out from under the crack in the door.


    "Thank you, Lord prophet."


    Su Su picked up the note with a person''s name and his location on it.


    "Le Xiaohu, the ability is to eliminate others'' underwear."


    Su Su looked at the note and said.


    "I wipe, what is NIMA''s ability... It''s so funny!"


    Li Fan was very speechless.


    "These are mutants whose ability can save the world."


    "Save the world by eliminating others'' underwear?"


    Li Fan was a little nervous. "Elder sister, can we stop joking!"


    "Fuck you, who is your eldest sister?"


    Su Su Bai glanced at Li Fan, "I''m still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers, hum."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Huanghua, what are we doing now?"


    "Practice class is to bring this person back."


    Su Su pointed to the name, "Whoever can bring him back, even if he has completed the task of this practice class!"


    "OK, I wish you success!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "I''m here waiting for your triumphant news!"


    "I can''t run away from you."


    Su Su came forward and took Li Fan''s arm. "You are the assistant of Xiao Siyan. You have to help him complete the task together."


    "I wipe, don''t go too far. Don''t you know if I''m an assistant?"


    "Can you rest assured that Bai Linluo will go out alone?"


    Su Su''s words made Li Fan silent.


    "Mom, you''re doomed... I really shouldn''t sign that contract with you!"


    Li Fan is upset to death. These bastards know to fuck me!


    "Go and see the excitement!"


    Su Su used both hard and soft, even pulling and pulling, so he dragged Li Fan to find this Le Xiaohu.

 Chapter 579

    579 trafficker program


    Le Xiaohu didn''t know when he had awakened a mysterious ability!


    He admitted that he had fantasized countless times that he had the ability to become a great hero to save the world and even the universe! When children of the same age were in peace, he imagined that he was from an alien and fell to the earth. One day, he could awaken his real power, punish evil and protect the world!


    After going to primary school, he imagined that he was a Saiya from Saiya star and tried to become a Saiya to protect the earth! But this fantasy, as he entered high school, was also shattered. ¡Ý


    As he entered junior high school, he dreamed that he was a powerful computer hacker, who could manipulate the whole online world from the computer, including online games and other people''s Alipay passwords!


    Even break through the girls'' mobile phones and bring out their nude photos. Have a good time! Maybe, you can use this to threaten them and yourself to do something... It''s said in the book that if you want to enter a woman''s heart, you have to enter their y path first!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t give myself such a chance!


    Le Xiaohu didn''t expect that he really awakened his ability, but it was useless!


    At this time, Le Xiaohu is squatting in the hall on the first floor of the school, looking at the girl walking down the stairs.


    Nima, even the most dreary ability, a genius like herself, can definitely find a place to use!


    At this time, the monitor happened to be wearing a white skirt and walked down the stairs.


    Although their school requires them to wear school uniforms, most of the students only wear school uniforms, and their lower bodies are free to wave. Now it''s summer again. When it''s hot, the beautiful monitor is awesome wearing a short skirt!


    Good good!


    Le Xiaohu licked his tongue. His skill can be used now!


    There is a black legging under the short skirt of the beautiful monitor. Le Xiaohu has always believed that legging is the most anti human thing! Monitor, let me liberate you now!


    Le Xiaohu pointed his palm at the monitor on the top of his head. For the first time, he immediately removed the monitor''s Leggings!


    Valid! Your powers are also effective for Leggings!


    Le Xiaohu is very excited, great, this is the meaning of his existence!


    Just without leggings, the beautiful monitor doesn''t seem to be aware of the danger. She couldn''t guess that her bottoms would disappear out of thin air! Le Xiaohu is very excited and victory is in sight!


    Le Xiaohu held up his trembling right hand. At this moment, he felt that this was God''s right hand!


    Come on, the world needs to be saved by yourself! Let''s start with the underwear of the beautiful monitor!


    Le Xiaohu was ready to hand, but at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and rested on his shoulder.


    "Man, it''s a little careless to do so."


    "Wipe, who?"


    Le Xiaohu was startled. He looked back. After he appeared, there was an unknown boy with black framed glasses and an innocent face! And standing beside him, there are two people. One is a sexy and beautiful beauty, the other seems to be a high school student, but his face is full of impatience, holding his arms and standing next to him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Le Xiaohu looked at them warily. These guys, who are they? From the next class? Trouble yourself?


    Le Xiaohu began to recall that he didn''t seem to offend anyone recently? Who wants to make trouble with him?


    "Well, I don''t know you... If you want money, I still have a little in my pocket..."


    The boy was very timid. He quickly took out his wallet and took out all the lunch money from it.


    Bai Linluo hurriedly explained, "Oh, classmate, we''re not here to rob you of your money."


    "Don''t tease... Look at the guy behind you... His face is ferocious, and he doesn''t look like a good stubble... I know the rules. Take the money, and I''ve never seen you..."


    "See, people have said, you look fierce!"


    Su Su took the opportunity to laugh at Li Fan, which made Li Fan very unhappy. He hugged his arm and snorted.


    Le Xiaohu was so scared that he almost knelt down. This senior... Is it because he was dissatisfied


    The monitor happened to pass by him and gave him a strange look. It is estimated that what the monitor thinks in his heart is, how can he get involved with several rogue students... It''s over, and the impression of me in the monitor''s heart is going to fall again!


    Le Xiaohu cries incessantly, with infinite sadness in his heart! Today, I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    "Hey, we are really not the kind of people you think..."


    Bai Linluo is also very helpless, so how can he complete his task!


    His practical assignment today is to successfully guide Le Xiaohu into the shield of China. Either find ways to eliminate his ability, or absorb him into the organization. But now, it''s hard to do.


    "Eldest brother... You are all eldest brothers, and you showed up at once..."


    Le Xiaohu had to take out 50 yuan from his crotch, "I really didn''t mean to hide money... I stuffed it in this morning and forgot..."


    "We don''t want your money."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses. He lowered his voice and said, "Le Xiaohu, we know your ability. Now you are very dangerous. You must go with us."


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Le Xiaohu''s face is obviously a little ugly, but he has been shown?


    It''s impossible... How can one''s own power be shown if it hasn''t been used?


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed in Le Xiaohu''s head.


    I was sent to the laboratory for autopsy to study the secrets in my body!


    "Yes, it''s time for class. I have to go."


    "Le Xiaohu, don''t be afraid. I have powers like you."


    Bai Linluo explained, "your situation is very bad now. It will help you to come with us."


    Li Fan is still muttering in his heart that Bai Linluo''s eloquence is good. Why can''t he get this abnormal mutant today?


    "I don''t know you, goodbye!"


    Le Xiaohu bowed his head and turned to leave. But Bai Linluo stood behind and still said to him.


    "A group of mysterious people are chasing us... If you don''t follow us, you will be in danger."


    "Psychosis!"


    Le Xiaohu couldn''t help scolding his mother, and his pace became more hurried. Bai Linluo stood behind, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Before le Xiaohu went far, a beautiful woman dressed in lion armor suddenly appeared at the corner of the corridor next to him. She held a shield in one hand and a big sword in the other.


    The beauty waved her sword and made Le Xiaohu sit on the ground.


    The sword rubbed Le Xiaohu''s head and scratched out on the wall next to it, leaving a dazzling scar!

 Chapter 580

    58o catch a turtle in a jar


    "Le Xiaohu, run!"


    Bai Linluo shouted nervously behind, "they''re coming to kill you! Come with us!"


    Le Xiaohu didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and ran to Bai Linluo.


    Bai Linluo also looked serious. He pulled Le Xiaohu''s arm, grabbed him and ran outside. And Wang Xiaoyuan, carrying a sword and shield, chased after them.


    Li Fan and Su Su looked at each other, speechless, so they had to follow Bai Linluo and "run for their lives" together.


    Four people ran out of the teaching building, all the way outside, and got into a Toyota SUV parked there in advance.


    "Come on, drive!"


    Bai Linluo dragged Le Xiaohu to the car and urged Su Su loudly.


    It was Su Su who drove the car, and I don''t know when she got her driver''s license.


    When Su Su was moving the car, Wang Xiaoyuan had caught up with him. The bronze sword in his hand popped and pierced the door. The tip of the sword almost cut Le Xiaohu''s nose, which scared Le Xiaohu to pee out.


    "Drive! Drive!"


    Bai Linluo protected Le Xiaohu and was scratched by Wang Xiaoyuan''s sword, and blood flowed out.


    But Su Su has also moved the car. The SUV jumped out like a tiger, leaving Wang Xiaoyuan behind.


    "Finally get rid of them."


    Bai Linluo breathed a long sigh of relief, then endured his injury and asked Le Xiaohu, "Xiaohu, are you okay, are you injured?"


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Le Xiaohu was still a little silly. Looking at the blood on Bai Linluo''s shoulder, his eyes were slightly straight.


    "Just now... Who is it?"


    "Hunter''s killer!"


    Bai Linluo looked at Le Xiaohu very seriously and warned him, "those people are specialized in hunting US mutants. They are powerful. We are lucky to escape today. If we are not here... I''m afraid you''ve gone down the drain."


    "He, why did they kill me..."


    Le Xiaohu is only a high school student after all. Although he has a little power, he is also a teaser. Suddenly there were so many things, he was really scared, and his brain was a little slow.


    "Because you are a mutant and have the ability."


    Bai Linluo simply explained, "they regard all mutants as heretics and eradicate them all!"


    "Well, what about you? Are you also a mutant? What are your abilities?"


    Le Xiaohu finally asked.


    Bai Linluo was already ready, and said plausibly, "I''m not competent, I''m just a researcher. This is my assistant, Li Fan, who is also incompetent, but he is strong and can help me a lot. We are a team, and the only competent person in the team is the girl driving. Her name is Su Su."


    "Ah?"


    Le Xiaohu was stunned. "Is the position of the mutant so low in our team? Do we have to be responsible for driving?"


    "Oh, no, because we can''t drive."


    Bai Linluo continued to deceive Le Xiaohu, "she is the core of our team!"


    "Well... What''s your ability, this beautiful sister?"


    "You don''t want to know."


    Su Su rolled her eyes. This brain wreck was really fooled by Bai Linluo''s set!


    "You don''t prove... I can''t believe you..."


    Le Xiaohu was still a little wary, "let me see."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Su raised her eyebrows.


    "Sure, show me?"


    Li Fan sat in the back row, couldn''t help turning his head, out of sight, and his heart was pure.


    At this time, I can only recite Amitabha for this brother in my heart.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, there was a scream from the car.


    Five minutes later, Bai Linluo affectionately patted Le Xiaohu on the back.


    "Dude, is it better?"


    "Big brother!"


    Le Xiaohu cried with tears and a runny nose. "Are we really capable people? Is he really teasing me? Stealing underwear and pinching eggs... How can these abilities save the world! Bullshit!"


    "You may be in a little pain... So you''re a little emotional for a while. It doesn''t matter, man, I understand you, slowly, let''s slowly."


    Bai Linluo hurriedly calmed Le Xiaohu.


    "I can''t slow down! I''m almost fed up!"


    It''s not easy to meet a teammate after being chased and killed by others. It''s also this kind of abusive scum skill


    Excuse me... Are you really kidding?


    Le Xiaohu''s spirit is really breaking down.


    The car has been driven near Huaxia shield, which is a relatively quiet community. Usually there are no people outside.


    The students of Huaxia shield are waiting for them at the gate of the community. Wang Bo hugged his arm and disdained his face.


    "These guys, it can''t be that they haven''t finished the task. Sorry to come back?"


    "Wang Bo, what are you talking about? Everyone is classmates, so you can''t expect them to be better?"


    "Yes, Wang Bo, don''t go too far!"


    A group of students scolded Wang Bo, but Wang Bo said angrily, "in this hot day, let''s wait here. Are they still reasonable? Look at their return, I don''t give Bai Linluo a good lesson, and his brain disabled assistant!"


    "Stop it, their car is coming!"


    "Hey, when was there more people ahead?"


    Everyone followed the prestige, and a red foreign man with a huge sword on his shoulder was standing in the middle of the road, as if waiting for them. He wasn''t here before. I don''t know when he came out!


    Seeing the SUV coming, he raised his huge sword and gave it a heavy blow!


    Obviously, there is still a distance, but the SUV was directly split in two!


    Su Su fell out of the main driver, while Li Fan sat behind. He directly picked up Bai Linluo and Le Xiaohu, jumped up from the split car, rolled over in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    Su Su fell to one side, as if in terrible pain. She covered her ass and complained to Li Fan.


    "You bastard, why don''t you care about Miss Ben!"


    "You''ve received so much training, it''s okay."


    Li Fan''s serious appearance made Su Su gnash her teeth.


    "Yes, it''s hunter!"


    "I, my God..."


    "Teacher, where is the teacher? Help us... I don''t want to die..."


    The students of Huaxia shield immediately cried when they saw the Red Foreigner.


    Wang Bo also lost his previous vitality. His legs were weak and he had no strength to escape. He sat on the ground.


    "Interesting."


    The red foreigner smiled and said, "today, I''ll catch you all."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood."


    After Bai Linluo was put on the ground by Li Fan, he patted the dust on his body and said to the foreigner, "it''s not you who caught us all, it''s us who caught turtles in a jar! Do you know what we mean by catching turtles in a jar in China? That''s to cheat the bastard into the jar!"

 Chapter 581

    War 581


    Bai Linluo and others have long been good. This action is called catching turtles in a jar.


    They stay in Huaxia shield every day and rely on the unique shielding facilities of Huaxia shield to protect themselves, so that people outside can''t find them. But Bai Linluo and others are going to escort No. 9. They know that there must be hunter''s people staring at them in China. But these people hide in the dark and want to find them out, without any means, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    And these mutants are the best bait! As long as they come out, they won''t believe that these Hunter people are not fooled!


    Bai Linluo, in particular, is now defined as the person who is most likely to become an S-level mutant, and Hunter hunts him the most. Bai Linluo''s practical work is to lead out Hunter near them!


    "Practice homework has begun."


    Su Su winked at Bai Linluo, "are you ready?"


    "Hum."


    Bai Linluo pushed his eyes and looked at the man carrying the huge sword in front of him.


    "Be careful, his ability is very strange, just not sword."


    Li Fan reminded them.


    "I see, Li Fan, please protect your classmates."


    "No problem."


    At Bai Linluo''s request, Li Fan put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked up to the students.


    "Is it cool on the ground?"


    Seeing Wang Bo sitting on the ground, Li Fan squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Bastard... Go to the rescue!"


    Wang Bo was already scared and pale, "I don''t want the protection of an idiot assistant!"


    "You can''t help it."


    Li Fan sat on the stone pier next to him, "I have to go to the theatre in the front row."


    "Bastard! If you can survive! I will not let you go!"


    Wang Bo glared at Li Fan, as if he wanted to vent his fear on him.


    "Are we, are we dead..."


    "Don''t worry, sister Su Su is here!"


    "Yes... Sister Su Su must kill men!"


    Those worried students were relieved to see Su Su.


    "Yes, yes... My Su Su is..."


    Wang Bo''s tension also subsided a little, but he still didn''t have the strength to stand up, and his legs had become numb.


    "What now?"


    "Don''t talk, watch the play!"


    Li Fan looked at Bai Linluo carefully. He was very curious. After a period of training, how about xiaosiyan''s combat effectiveness now.


    "You stand behind me!"


    Su Su reminded Le Xiaohu, and Le Xiaohu was so scared that it was difficult to speak!


    Who is the man carrying the big sword... It looks fierce... And how did he do it just now? With one sword, he cut the car in half?


    "You are... Bai Linluo."


    The Red Foreigner glanced at Bai Linluo, "great... Kill you first..."


    He said, and took out an instrument or something and tested it against Bai Linluo.


    There were ten small red lights on the machine. After aiming at Bai Linluo, eight lights were on immediately.


    "Sure enough... You are full of sin..."


    "Then, what is that?"


    Le Xiaohu asked gingerly.


    "An instrument for testing capabilities."


    Su Su said, "the stronger your potential, the brighter the light on this instrument. Bai Linluo turned on eight lights... Indeed, he is an S-class candidate."


    "He, didn''t he say he couldn''t be competent?"


    "You were cheated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Red Foreigner looked at Le Xiaohu more, and this face was a little strange. But he subconsciously pointed the instrument at Le Xiaohu, and the ten lights on it lit up at the same time.


    "Gods, you are full of sin!"


    "NIMA! My ability is useless! Why do I have ten lights!"


    Le Xiaohu was about to collapse, and Su Su couldn''t help looking at him more. This wretched man who can only eliminate other people''s underwear... Unexpectedly, he has such high mental strength?


    "Great... This is the chance given to me by the gods!"


    The red foreigner was very excited. He raised his big exaggerated sword, "go to see the gods and let him wash away your sins!"


    With that, the Red Foreigner swept the huge sword in his hand, and Bai Linluo had been on guard for a long time. He took Wang Xiaoyuan''s good man card out of the card bag at his waist and threw it out.


    Holding a shield, Wang Xiaoyuan blocked Bai Linluo.


    "Bang!"


    An invisible energy hit Wang Xiaoyuan''s shield, flying Wang Xiaoyuan''s body out and falling two meters behind.


    "This, isn''t this the... Female killer just now?"


    Le Xiaohu blinked.


    "They just look alike."


    Su Su looked aside.


    "It''s too similar. It''s exactly the same, okay? Asshole!"


    Le Xiaohu wants to lift the table. Everything today is too crazy. For a moment, anger and fear burst out in his heart.


    "Calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down!"


    Su Su opened her five fingers, "or I''ll help you calm down."


    "It seems calmer."


    Le Xiaohu was silent, while Bai Linluo was commanding Wang Xiaoyuan to fight with the Red Foreigner.


    The red man stood there, waving his huge sword like a toy. The big sword threw out invisible energy and attacked Bai Linluo again and again.


    Wang Xiaoyuan hung the sword at his waist, holding a shield in both hands at the same time, constantly blocking the attack for his master.


    But there were cracks on her shield, which seemed to be defeated at any time.


    "Xiaomei, I''m going to help Bai Linluo later."


    Li Fan sat on the stone pier and watched the play for a long time. Suddenly, he said something to an intern of Huaxia shield.


    "Ah?"


    The girl named Xiaomei was stunned. She is twelve years old this year. She is young. Her ability is also ordinary silence, and she can''t talk about combat effectiveness at all!


    Xiaomei''s ability can temporarily eliminate sound in an area.


    "An assistant, blindly directing what!"


    Wang Bo glared at Li Fan fiercely, "we are all mutants, but it''s not your turn to command!"


    Bai Linluo obviously fell into a bitter battle. He began to change his tactics and let Wang Xiaoyuan move slowly with him, circling around and approaching the Red Foreigner a little bit.


    Bai Linluo and Hong laowai are getting closer and closer. Soon, they are only one meter away.


    "Bang!"


    And the energy of red foreigners is also getting stronger and stronger. It is difficult for Wang Xiaoyuan to unload his power at such a close distance!


    An energy burst out, and Wang Xiaoyuan''s shield broke! And her body was also crushed by energy!


    But at this moment, Bai Linluo suddenly shouted.


    "Xiaomei, help me!"


    Li Fan patted Xiaomei on the back, and Xiaomei subconsciously stretched out her hands and eliminated the voice of Bai Linluo. Her silencing space is about three square meters, which just includes both of them!


    The Red Foreigner frowned, and the Su Su soldiers with swords appeared behind him, releasing the killing storm and involving him!

 Chapter 582

    582 join us


    Su Su''s killing storm is very ferocious. The attack raised by the sword involved red foreigners.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the Red Foreigner''s body was cut with blood. His ability did not know why, but also failed, and he could only let Su Su attack.


    "Brush!"


    The Red Foreigner''s arm was cut off and flew into the air with blood.


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses and stood there, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Your judgment is right. The ability on the Red Foreigner''s sword is sound wave! Invisible, colorless, and sound waves, human beings simply can not hear. This kind of attack is simply impossible to prevent!


    Bai Linluo could see this because he saw many uniform cracks on Wang Xiaoyuan''s shield. These cracks are not cut out, but some terrible resonance effect. Fortunately, in their small team, there is a girl who can eliminate voices.


    Bai Linluo arranged step by step, making Wang Xiaoyuan resist all the time, making the Red Foreigner careless. At the last moment, he made a fatal attack, cooperated with Xiaomei, and successfully cut off one of the Red Foreigner''s arms!


    But Xiaomei is still a child after all. Her silencing barrier lasted for a few seconds and then dissipated.


    "Your sins are unforgivable!"


    The Red Foreigner roared and waved the big sword in his hand!


    The sound wave hit the Su Su soldier and hanged her in the blink of an eye!


    "Kill you first!"


    Red foreigners know that Xiaomei is the real threat!


    He shook his hand with a sword, and the sound wave swept towards Xiaomei!


    This time, he was determined to kill, and the ground where the sound wave passed was swept out of the gully! A street lamp between them was broken by the sound wave!


    The interns huddled together and burst into tears. Wang Bo was so scared that he peed in his pants and passed out directly.


    Sound wave and death came together in front of them.


    "Ha!"


    And Li Fan, a fierce tiger, roared in front of him!


    The sound wave immediately dissipated and disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for the chaos in the place it passed, it seemed that it had never come out.


    "What?"


    The red foreigner was shocked. Who was the other party? A loud roar destroyed his sound wave attack?


    The red foreigner also saw Li Fan for the first time. He inserted his big sword into the ground in front of him, took out his instrument and pointed at Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    The instrument blew up directly.


    The red foreigner is a little silly. What''s the situation?


    The interns were also a little surprised. This assistant, what did he just do?


    "Little four eyes, get rid of your target!"


    Li Fan reminds Bai Linluo.


    "I see."


    Bai Linluo was a little ashamed. He was still careless, and unexpectedly let Li Fan help.


    He reached out, pulled out the third card, and threw it out.


    Class a card, Liao Qianqian!


    The Rune of a scorpion flickered in the air. Then, a woman wearing black brown armor came out of the void and fell in front of Bai Linluo!


    Scorpio warrior, Liao Qianqian!


    The armor of class a soldiers is obviously much more beautiful and perfect than that of class B soldiers. Liao Qianqian even wears a scorpion shaped helmet, which looks majestic and full of mystery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this familiar face, Li Fan''s heart was mixed.


    Although it is only a replica, it looks exactly like Liao Wushuang. Thinking of Liao Wushuang, Li Fan was unhappy.


    Liao Qianqian is dressed in scorpion armor, and she has a bayonet sword hanging around her waist, which is especially shaped like the tail of a scorpion. A round hand guard and a poisonous needle like blade.


    Unlike the two B-level soldiers, Liao Qianqian''s momentum is obviously unusual. One stop there makes people feel secure.


    "What a strong sin."


    The red foreigner can''t care about Li Fan anymore. Let''s solve the trouble in front of him first!


    He waved his sword and tried to attack Bai Linluo. But Liao Qianqian''s hand was like lightning. She didn''t know when she had taken out the stabbing sword and stabbed it on the Red Foreigner''s big sword.


    "When!"


    This heavy sword has been crooked by Liao Qianqian''s stabbing sword before it can move.


    "Bang!"


    A car in the distance immediately fell apart and was shattered by the sound wave.


    ¡°hat£¿¡±


    Red foreigners can''t believe it. How can this woman in dark brown armor be so powerful?


    "Interesting..."


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised. A class a female soldier at least had the ability to enter the house.


    The world is really big. In addition to fighters, there are also mutants. If Bai Linluo''s ability is further improved and he can summon S-level cards... Then his combat effectiveness is comparable to his own.


    "The gods gave me strength!"


    The Red Foreigner raised his sword again, but Liao Qianqian had a sword pierced his left eye, making him cry out in pain.


    He was also well-trained. At the moment of being stabbed blind, he took a step back with severe pain. Otherwise, Liao Qianqian''s sword will definitely pierce his brain.


    "Capture him alive."


    Su Su reminds Bai Linluo.


    "Well."


    Bai Linluo had already given instructions. Liao Qianqian, holding a stabbing sword, instantly pierced the Red Foreigner''s hamstrings and tendons, making him kneel on the ground, screaming and wriggling like an ugly caterpillar.


    "Capture prisoner 5O."


    Su Su said to the communicator, "May 6, 3:15 p.m."


    Next to the garage door slowly opened, out of which came dozens of soldiers of the Chinese shield. Unlike ordinary soldiers, their uniforms are yellow with a dragon shaped logo.


    Li Fan saw that he was listening to three tanks in the garage... It seemed that if Bai Linluo''s plan failed, they were going to push it.


    Although Huaxia shield has experienced two bloody washes, it is a national machine after all!


    The Red Foreigner''s big sword was taken away, and he was also tied up and sent to the prison of the shield of China.


    As for his tendons, Huaxia shield will never cure him. Although China''s policy is to give preferential treatment to prisoners of war, this order obviously excludes hunter''s people.


    Bai Linluo suddenly attracted the admiration of many interns. Le Xiaohu looked at him with a little envy.


    Summoner... And all the summoners are beautiful warriors! Why don''t you have this ability... No, you must hold this boy''s thigh more. Maybe... He can send himself two calling cards


    Le Xiaohu licked his tongue, while Bai Linluo pushed his glasses and specifically asked him.


    "Sorry, I lied to you before. Now I give you another choice. Are you willing to join us?"


    Looking at the cannons of the three tanks behind Bai Linluo, Le Xiaohu nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 583

    583 escort is imminent


    "Such a high potential value?"


    The old lady of the director was a little shocked when she saw this Le Xiaohu.


    It''s rare for her to wake up for a while, but she feels that her head is going to explode.


    "Maybe... He will become the strongest mutant..."


    "The legendary Z level..."


    Su Su was stunned when she heard the director''s words. She glanced at Le Xiaohu, who was sitting next to her playing with her mobile phone. "Is he?"


    Although they brought Le Xiaohu here, neither Su Su nor Bai Linluo believed that Le Xiaohu could do anything!


    A guy who can only steal underwear... What can he do?


    "Yes, yes, I''m optimistic about you."


    Li Fan patted Le Xiaohu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the burden of saving the world in the future is up to you!"


    "Ah? Can I really do it?"


    Le Xiaohu was a little stunned and didn''t know what he could do.


    "Senior... Why do you trust me so much?"


    "Because I think you have potential."


    Li Fan patted Le Xiaohu on the shoulder, "are you still in the third day of junior high school this year? You are still a young man with unlimited potential."


    "Really?"


    Le Xiaohu himself doesn''t believe it very much. After all, the ability of stealing other people''s underwear... What''s the use of it!


    "Uh huh."


    In fact, what Li Fan likes is Le Xiaohu''s muscles and bones. When he put his hand on Le Xiaohu, it was clear that he was a good material for practicing kung fu.


    So Li Fan is a little impulsive and wants to teach this Yue Xiaohu to see whether he is a power master or a kung fu master in the future.


    "How about I teach you some Kung Fu?"


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at him. Su Su was anxious and looked at Li Fan angrily, "how can you dig the foot of the wall from us?"


    "You don''t look down on him."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I think his powers are very interesting. Maybe he can really save the world."


    "Although his potential value is very high... But this ability is really useless."


    The director sat there and sighed, "the power bureau doesn''t need people who steal underwear... For hunter, he''s useless except as bait."


    "Wipe, I''m not so scum..."


    Le Xiaohu is a little unhappy. It''s unpleasant to say that he is so miserable!


    This ability is not your choice. Why do you say so! If you give yourself a choice, Le Xiaohu also wants to choose Bai Linluo''s cool skills!


    "In short, Huaxia shield does not exclude any mutant."


    The director thought for a while and finally said, "but if Li Fan wants to train him, I don''t object."


    "You want to be beautiful. Pick up a bargain."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "I''ll help you train le Xiaohu and give you Huaxia shield to train the labor force for free."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t like to do business at a loss."


    Li Fan smiled, "director, I think so. I also helped you cultivate a power master for Huaxia shield, right? If something happens to Huaxia shield, our little four eyes will definitely not sit idly by. So, this happy little tiger, please help me cultivate it."


    "You can do business!"


    Su Su rolled her eyes, and the director sat beside her knitting a sweater. She didn''t know whether she was in the state of Alzheimer''s disease. Anyway, she just didn''t say a word.


    "Le Xiaohu, do you want to become stronger?"


    Li Fan only asked faintly, "do you want to be a man who can only steal underwear in their hearts forever? Or would you like to be a man with me!"


    "You climb Mount Everest, still high."


    Su Su didn''t understand, but Li Fan smiled, "you won''t understand."


    "Of course I want to be superior... But how about your strength?"


    Le Xiaohu glanced at Li Fan suspiciously, "I still think brother Bai is a little stronger."


    Liao Qianqian summoned by Bai Linluo is really amazing!


    Li Fan smiled, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Linluo hurriedly said, "I can''t compare with Li Fan... He hit me a hundred times alone."


    "Ha, it''s not so exaggerated. With your A-level card and your wisdom, I''m really a little scratchy."


    Li Fan laughed and began to be modest again.


    Yue Xiaohu muttered in his heart, isn''t he an assistant... Why is he so powerful?


    "He has a little skill..."


    Su Su glanced, "hum, but it still can''t deal with my powers!"


    With that, she stretched out her slender jade hand, and all the men present subconsciously shivered.


    This woman''s power... Is aimed at all men in the world... Except eunuchs!


    "I want to reach the top."


    Although Le Xiaohu is obscene, he is also very clever. Seeing that brother Bai, whom I admire most, seems to worship Li Fan very much, it must be good.


    He was about to kneel down to worship Li Fan directly, but Li Fan stopped him.


    "I don''t need to learn from my master. I won''t accept my apprentice, but I''ll teach you two moves. How much you can remember is your own skill."


    Li Fan said, very generously uttering a mental formula, "go back and memorize the mental method. Before I leave here, if you can practice it, I''ll teach you two hands."


    "Ah?"


    Le Xiaohu is a little silly. He won''t let him worship his master!


    This Li Fan may be a little sick! If you want to teach yourself clearly, what kind of airs are you going to take!


    "OK."


    The director finally raised his eyelids and replied, "this Le Xiaohu, even if he is from your extraordinary escort agency, I will pay his salary for you."


    "The director knows me well."


    Li Fan laughed, and Su Su came to understand! Good guy, it turns out that you charge according to the head!


    Shit! This Li Fan is too smart! Profiteer!


    "Well, have we finished our training these days?"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "I can''t stay in DIDU all the time. Hurry up and escort it. Why does this person keep it? Why keep it here to have babies!"


    "Well."


    The director snorted, "it''s decided. Tomorrow, escort prisoner No. 9."


    Things are almost done, and Hunter killer in Kyoto is also under control. Now, then, is the best time to escort the prisoners.


    "There is one thing you must remember."


    Everyone was still waiting for the director to finish speaking, but she lowered her head and began to knit a sweater.


    "I don''t know if my grandson looks good in this sweater."


    The old lady was stunned again. It''s so hot now. Who wears a sweater!


    "The director is ill again, but it is estimated that she has made arrangements."


    Su Su said that when the director general fell ill, she was the acting director. "We should leave early tomorrow morning without delay. Li Fan, Bai Linluo, and Le Xiaohu, come with me."

 Chapter 584

    584 killer mace


    This morning in Kyoto, the weather is extremely hot. It''s OK in city A. It''s still a little cool this season. In Kyoto, however, it is very stuffy. It seems that a stuffy can is buckled here, which makes people breathless.


    Although Li Fan has genuine Qi, he can be warm in winter and cool in summer. But this breathless tightness is very annoying.


    Su Su was walking beside Li Fan, muttering.


    "It''s quite comfortable around you. It''s chilly. It''s really comfortable."


    Su Su looked at several people who were hot as dogs and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My God, you are comfortable!"


    Le Xiaohu is hot and sweating. Sitting in this truck, he is really suffocating!


    How can I say that I am a junior high school student who is about to face the exam


    "It''s entering the review month... Is it really good for me to run out like this and suffer here..."


    Li Fan is in charge of the escort mission. All of them are sitting in the container of a large truck! In addition to them, there is a man with chains all over his body in the container. Not only was he chained, but his mouth was sealed with iron plates.


    Including his eyes, they are covered with leather, so that he can''t see anything!


    This man is the most wanted criminal of O9. According to Su Su, he is a very dangerous person. He was one of the people who destroyed the Chinese shield, and he was also a leading figure! After so many people died, he was imprisoned and kept here all the time.


    "For so many years... Why didn''t you get rid of him earlier?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand very much, "isn''t it too much to sentence him to death for killing so many people?"


    "You can''t kill him."


    Su Su explained, "he is a felon and must be tried in public. In addition, he holds the secret of mutant weapons, so we must ask for information from him! This time, he is sent to Geneva for public trial. In addition to the public trial of hunter, he also wants to find out this secret."


    "It''s really troublesome. Just kill all the hunters."


    Li Fan hated the trouble most. He sat there with his arms in his arms, and muttered while closing his eyes.


    "If only it were as simple as what you said! Hunter is a huge cult! Besides, there is also a solipsism in your Wulin? You are so awesome, why don''t you destroy solipsism?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless.


    "Do I really want to follow..."


    Le Xiaohu is still complaining, "it''s so hot here... Why can''t we take an air-conditioned car..."


    "Because it''s a little hidden here."


    Li Fan came out with a total of ten trucks. Even if Hunter targeted them, he didn''t know which one contained the real prisoner O9.


    The prisoner O9 is said to be very important to them. Now that the prisoner O9 is escorted out, they will definitely take the opportunity to attack and save the prisoner O9!


    If it weren''t so dangerous, the director wouldn''t spend 2 million yuan to let Li Fan escort the escort this time.


    "But why take me, master."


    Although Li Fan doesn''t admit that Le Xiaohu is his apprentice, Le Xiaohu still calls Master Li Fan.


    "In order to open your eyes! Also, don''t call me Shifu, you haven''t even learned the mind method!"


    Li Fan glared at him, "what have you been doing all night?"


    "Gee... I went to mize Meimei''s resources last night... Gee, after a night of searching, I didn''t do anything! A fool trapped me and asked me to next seed of news broadcast. I planted it for more than four hours! Wait and see, NIMA is really news broadcast!"


    "Mom... You should follow Leizi, not me."


    Li Fan felt that the boy was hopeless.


    "But master... I remember what you told me... But I really don''t understand..."


    Le Xiaohu complained, "what acupoints and so on... I don''t understand, master..."


    "If you don''t understand it, go to the Internet and check it yourself! Your computer is used to check information, and it''s not for you to make pornographic movies, you know?"


    In order to study acupoints, Li Fan studied many books about acupoints.


    At last, Li Fan didn''t know how happy he was when he understood these studies.


    Whether it''s a genius or something, you must work hard to succeed! If you don''t work hard, there is only one end, that is to be eliminated and forgotten!


    Li Fan is such a person. He can do his best to achieve his goal! Since it''s a man, you should fight!


    It is for this reason that he established this extraordinary escort agency and decided to make a dazzling achievement in his lifetime!


    "Go back and pay more attention."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help comforting Le Xiaohu. Li Fan rarely sees a person. If Le Xiaohu doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid Li Fan will soon forget him.


    This time, I am willing to bring Le Xiaohu out, in fact, to let him grow.


    But in Bai Linluo''s view, Le Xiaohu is still young after all, only the third day of junior high school. It is still a little difficult for him to understand these principles. It''s just a lecherous child... If you''re young, just be patient.


    Bai Linluo is somewhat accommodating to le Xiaohu, but Li fan can''t. For Li Fan, he is the most annoying person who doesn''t make progress himself.


    When Leizi wanted to live with women, Li Fan was a little disappointed. After all, in his heart, he still hopes Leizi can have ambition and is willing to do a great career with him!


    "Where are we?"


    Su Su glanced at the GPS in his hand. There was a signal shield in the truck. The only thing that could contact the outside was this GPS device.


    "When we get to the West Wharf, we''ll transfer the shipment."


    Su Su said, "we''ll be there in about an hour."


    "Why not fly?"


    Le Xiaohu couldn''t help asking again.


    "The plane is not safe, the cross in the air."


    Li Fan thought of the time when he escorted Liu Xinnan, and he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear, "it''s better to take a boat and be practical."


    "It''s probably an ambush place over there."


    At this time, Bai Linluo played the role of a military adviser, "because many people went to escort, so only Lao Guan was there to meet us."


    "Well, it''s enough to have him alone."


    Li Fan nodded. He knew Guan Wenbao''s strength very well. This guy worked hard day and night, and his strength has reached the peak. He can be called his right hand!


    "Well, everyone get ready, little four eyes. You''ll be responsible for protecting Le Xiaohu at that time."


    Li Fan began to assign tasks.


    "OK, no problem."


    "What about me?"


    Su Su pointed to himself?


    "You, you are our killer mace, which will come in handy when the time comes!"

 Chapter 585

    585 dock siege


    The truck slowly approached the dock of Tianjin port.


    In order not to attract attention, Li Fan deliberately chose a quiet small wharf.


    A small yacht is waiting here. It is a yacht bought by Huaxia shield. The boat is 15 meters long, three floors up and down, and is white. Although the ship is not particularly large, it is not slow, which is in line with Li Fan''s requirements.


    The truck stopped on the bank, and four special soldiers of Huaxia shield jumped out of the car and opened the door.


    A ray of light shone into the car, slightly dazzling, and Le Xiaohu couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    The prisoner O9, who was locked in the cage, was so transported out of the car and placed on a pulling board, waiting to be transported to the ship.


    "Take off his goggles and mouth plugs."


    Li Fan jumped out of the car and gave an order.


    "This prisoner is very dangerous. Isn''t that good for you?"


    Su Su asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan said, "I was bored all the way. I''ll see if I can get any information from his mouth. Go on, untie his blindfold and mouth plug."


    "Yes!"


    A special soldier nodded. At this time, Li Fan was their top officer. Hearing the officer''s order, he immediately carried it out and untied the prisoner''s blindfold and mouth plug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prisoner wrinkled his eyes before slowly opening them.


    "Yo."


    Prisoner O9 looked at the people in front of him and slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth. He is Chinese and his Mandarin is also very standard.


    "You escort me. Why is this battle? I thought there would be at least ten tanks and five fighter planes to escort me."


    This man looks handsome, and seems to have a white complexion because he hasn''t seen the sun all year round. However, his appearance is still very good, his whole state is also very good, and there is a little indifference in his voice.


    "Not so much, I''m enough alone."


    Li Fan stood in front of prisoner O9 with his hands on his back.


    "Forgive me for being ignorant. After all, I haven''t been out for too long."


    Prisoner O9 politely asked Li Fan, "I don''t know your name."


    "My name is Li Fan, the chief escort of Feifan escort agency."


    Li Fan introduced himself, "we have to be together for a long time. Don''t shout my name wrong."


    "OK."


    The man was gentle and introduced himself, "my name is Yang Kai, and everyone generally likes to call me Mr. Yang."


    "Listen to you, you should be a person with status."


    Li Fan asked, "and he should be very knowledgeable. Why did he do the killing?"


    "Brother Li, we have different ideas."


    Yang Kai is very elegant. "My whole life has been serving my ideas."


    "What idea? Tell me?"


    "Save the world."


    Yang Kai said.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "The two people around you are both mutants."


    Yang Kai pointed at Bai Linluo and Le Xiaohu with his eyes.


    "So what?"


    Le Xiaohu was unhappy and snorted to Yang Kai.


    "They are like viruses, polluting this beautiful world."


    Yang Kai continued, "twenty years ago, there was an organization called Golden Empire. The people in their organization were all mutants, and they wanted to change the whole world! They wanted to kill all ordinary humans, leaving only mutants. They called it evolution! Only humans after evolution are worthy of the new world. Therefore, twenty years ago, these people fought one war after another, killing many ordinary people!"


    "The Golden Empire?"


    Li Fan frowned. He heard about this place for the first time.


    "The Golden Empire is a radical mutant organization."


    Su Su came over and made an answer for Li Fan, "but it was destroyed 20 years ago, but it seems that there are still some remnants now, and he continues to want to continue the evolutionary action."


    "Hehe, you are mutants after all."


    Mr. Yang said, "for the sake of the world, we have to clean them all up."


    "The gold empire is extreme enough, and you''re no different."


    Li Fan looked at Mr. Yang, "man, you don''t decide what the world is like. I don''t know how many innocent people died in your hands."


    "As long as it is a mutant, it will certainly do unforgivable things."


    Mr. Yang said, "this power should belong to the gods. It is the devil who stole this power and sent them to the world. Once human beings master the power that does not belong to them, their hearts will be taken away by the devil."


    "Some mutants are not what you think!"


    Li Fan emphasized, "you can''t let go of a mutant. Do you deserve to talk about ideas?"


    "To achieve great things, there must be some victims."


    Mr. Yang said, "brother Li, there is an old saying that I think you should know. Once you succeed, your bones will wither. Remember?"


    "I''m really sorry, I can''t accept your idea."


    Li Fan shook his head, "what awaits you will be a trial."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can implement my idea myself, and I don''t need others to understand it."


    Mr. Yang smiled, "on the road of ideas, you can''t expect everyone to be your companion."


    The man''s eyes were firm, and Li Fan felt it difficult to communicate with him.


    "However, I don''t necessarily go to this trial."


    Mr. Yang said, "after all these years, I still have some status in Hunter."


    "If you weren''t important to hunter, I wouldn''t have taken you here."


    Li Fan smiled, "Mr. Yang, do you think we can''t get out of this dock?"


    Mr. Yang''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    At this time, ten men in black suddenly appeared on the surrounding containers. Each of them is equipped with Hunter''s power weapons, one by one, staring at this side.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Su Su exclaimed, "Hunter''s people are coming!"


    The ten Hunter masters jumped down one after another, using all kinds of magic powers to try to save Mr. Yang.


    From the next few cars, many Hunter hunters rushed out. They were holding weapons and rushed towards Li Fan and them.


    The four special soldiers immediately picked up their weapons, surrounded the cage and began shooting at the hunters.


    Ten masters in black all have power weapons, while those ordinary hunters are injecters of angel genes. These people held an explosion-proof shield in one hand and a samurai sword in the other. Instead, they surrounded.


    Bai Linluo threw out Wang Xiaoyuan to resist the attack of these people. But there are too many people on the other side, and there are experts in the array, and the scene is full of danger.


    "Brother Li, you see, I''m really important to them."


    Mr. Yang said slowly, "maybe brother Li has some special skills to deal with these excellent soldiers?"

 Chapter 586

    586 for the gods


    "We''ll see if we look down."


    Li Fan didn''t panic either. He stood there with his arms in his arms and a smile on his lips.


    At this time, a man in armor, riding a war horse, like a god descending from heaven, waved a Yanyue knife, and jumped directly from the cruise ship!


    The war horse was also covered with armor and made a cry. Its step was light, and it fell to the ground with a leap. With a wave of the Yanyue knife in its hand, it directly chopped down the three hunters!


    Guan Wenbao!


    The descendants of Guan family doubled their combat effectiveness on the horse! He rode on his favorite 1isa, waved that sharp knife, and cut all the way! These hunters were not Guan Wenbao''s land at all, and they were all hacked to the ground by him.


    Mr. Yang''s face was slightly iron blue, but he still said, "so your Excellency has hidden such a master. But if he is alone, he can''t deal with the warriors of the gods."


    Ten masters in black, each of whose power weapons wielded their effects, attacked Guan Wenbao.


    Even Guan Wenbao, one man and one horse, is difficult to deal with so many masters.


    But Li Fan smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, don''t underestimate my extraordinary escort agency. My men are still a little human."


    Just talking, the two figures slowly came out of the dark place.


    A pale, but fairytale. Wearing a white coat, he looks like an old man who plays Taijiquan in the park in the morning. However, his eyes are bright, and he walks like a tiger, but he is more vigorous than some young men. He stood on the container, his eyes like falcons, staring at the battlefield below.


    The other was wearing an ordinary sea soul shirt with camouflage shorts under him. His legs are strong, and the muscles on his calf seem to explode, containing unimaginable energy!


    Beidou, Feilong!


    "Two escorts who worked hard on the 11th ride in Yanjing."


    Li Fan arched his hand at them.


    "Chief escort, leave it to us."


    Beidou smiled with a thick voice.


    Mr. Yang wondered, this old man and a strong man, can they cope with Hunter''s ten masters?


    At this time, Feilong shot first. It should be said that the foot is out.


    He stood there, his right leg jerked suddenly, and a whirlwind burst out, directly tearing the two masters in black all over with scars and throwing them out!


    Beidou just stepped on the horse''s step and stood on the container. A master in black immediately flew out, flying more than ten meters away. His body was embedded in a container with a clear fist print on his chest!


    As soon as the two men made a move, Mr. Yang''s face finally turned completely white.


    Hunter so many masters, no one is their one place!


    At this time, a master in black broke through the blockade. His ability on the knife was a kind of shadow. The man stood up from the shadow behind Li Fan, holding a knife and trying to stab Li Fan''s neck from behind.


    After training, he moves cleanly and quickly!


    But Li fantou didn''t return. He popped up the God of war behind him and slapped the master in black into the ground with one palm, like beating flies!


    "Mr. Yang, if you want to escort anything important in the future, remember to find our extraordinary escort agency. It''s fate for you to get to know each other. I can give you a 20% discount."


    "You are fighters."


    Mr. Yang soon regained his composure. "Fighters cannot interfere in the world of ordinary people and mutants. Do you want to tear up the treaty?"


    "Tear up the treaty?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know who made the treaty with you, but now the best speaker in the Wulin is my fiancee. As far as I know, there seems to be no such unwritten treaty between him and you."


    "This is a treaty twenty years ago!"


    Su Su sighed with relief when she saw that the war had basically stabilized. Sure enough, it''s right to give it to Li Fan. Ya has so many masters hidden in her hand


    "Twenty years ago, there was a terrible war between the fighters and the mutants, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, in the end, we made such a treaty together and did not interfere with each other."


    "Sorry, I wasn''t born twenty years ago. This treaty can''t bind me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "not to mention, among the people you want to kill, there are my brothers. So, you started first, you know?"


    "Brother Li is also good at eloquence. In that case, we will wait and see."


    Mr. Yang watched as all the people who came to save him were knocked down, and he stopped talking.


    "OK, it seems that we have reached a consensus for the time being."


    Li Fan also nodded and waved, "let''s finish work, and someone will clean up the battlefield in a moment. Four soldiers, please work hard to transport our VIP. Mr. Beidou, brother Feilong, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, chief escort. We all work for you now. It''s right to do something."


    Both Beidou and Feilong looked at Li Fan with a smile, "now you are our boss."


    "Well, I have already paid the advance to your account."


    Li Fan said, "just work hard and go abroad with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been abroad in my life. I can go out to see it this time."


    Beidou is easy-going, and Feilong has no opinion.


    "The darts are there, and the people are there!"


    "Just work hard!"


    Li Fan bowed his hand and expressed his thanks.


    And Guan Wenbao rode a war horse and stepped to Li Fan''s side. The Yanyue knife in his hand is still flowing with red blood.


    "The descendants of Guan family are indeed extraordinary."


    Beidou was delighted to see Guan Wenbao. For people in the Wulin, blood is very important. After this loyalty, Guan Wenbao is the object that every fighter wants to make friends with.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Beidou and brother Feilong."


    Guan Wenbao jumped off the horse and saluted the two of them.


    "Eunuch, I''m lucky to live up to my fate."


    He half knelt down to Li Fan and saluted respectfully. Li Fan hurriedly helped him up. "Why are you so polite? It''s true. Go back to city a with 1isa, and leave the rest to Yanjing 11th cavalry."


    "OK."


    Guan Wenbao nodded and stayed on the dock. "I''ll do something for the public."


    "Haha, no one has done it. There''s nothing left."


    Li Fan laughed, "these hunters are not great. They are not qualified to move the escort of my extraordinary escort agency."


    "Stop boasting! Get on board quickly!"


    Su Su shouted at him, and Li Fan seemed to hurry to bed... He quickly patted his head, dispelled those unhealthy thoughts, and followed Su Su Su on this small cruise ship.


    At this time, a Huntsman who was knocked down didn''t know when he woke up. His eyes were feverish. He opened his clothes and revealed the detonator inside.


    "For the gods!"


    This man is going to detonate the bomb!

 Chapter 587

    587 Mr. Yang''s ability


    This detonator tied around the waist can definitely send all this small dock to heaven!


    Su Su looked back and her face changed. ¡Ý


    But Guan Wenbao suddenly lifted a knife, and the man''s head flew into the air. He lost control of his body and slowly fell to his knees.


    "Eunuch, walk slowly and have a pleasant journey!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted.


    Looking at the head rolling aside, Su Su swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Under Li Fan''s hands... Who exactly raises a group of people!


    The cruise ship slowly left the port, and they had to walk on the sea for half a month.


    "We will live together for half a month."


    Li Fan sat in the cabin and looked at Mr. Yang who was locked in front of him.


    "It must be uncomfortable to face a group of men every day."


    Mr. Yang''s room is independent, but it has a glass wall, so that they can observe and see Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang, at this time, there is no secret even to go to the bathroom.


    However, Mr. Yang looked at ease and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. Just provide me with some food every day. I''m a little suspicious of my French chef. His filet mignon is really good. I hope you can also taste it."


    "I''m really sorry. We don''t have that condition here."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "this trip, only did not bring a cook."


    Among Li Fan''s extraordinary escort agencies, Xia Yi is the best cook! My little elder martial sister seems to be in charge of Huashan''s meals on weekdays. She is really good at cooking! When she doesn''t escort on weekdays, she cooks for everyone in the company, making it difficult for a group of people to eat their mouths, and it''s difficult to swallow the food cooked by others!


    Tiezhu''s cooking is also very good. After Li Fan left a city, he really misses the food cooked by these two people.


    On this ship, only their bread and cans can be eaten.


    "After five days, I can go to the dock to replenish food. Then I can buy you two pieces of steak or something."


    "That kind of thing can''t be swallowed at all."


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you busy implementing ideas and saving the world? Why are you so particular?"


    "Saving the world does not mean reducing the quality of life."


    Mr. Yang said, "Li Fan, do you know where our Huaxia is inferior to foreign countries?"


    "To what extent?"


    "No, no, no, the level at home is no worse than that abroad. What China lacks is nobility."


    Mr. Yang said gracefully, "in those ten years of turbulence, the aristocrats of the older generation in China were overthrown. Later, those rich people were all violent households after the reform and opening up. They did not have the foundation of aristocracy and lacked the cultural level of aristocracy. We in China should have our own aristocrats, who can represent our identity."


    "I can''t agree with what you said on two points."


    Li Fan raised two fingers, "first, there are still some old aristocrats in China, but not in the public, in the Jianghu. For example, Murong family and Sima family are all large families with a history of hundreds of years. Moreover, aristocrats can''t represent China. It''s all of us who can really represent China. A country can''t be represented by a few people."


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable, but it can''t change my mind."


    Mr. Yang''s thinking has been deeply rooted. He has always brainwashed others. It''s too difficult for Li Fan to change his will.


    "Mr. Li, do you know that I am also a mutant?"


    Having been on the ship for a long time, Mr. Yang always finds opportunities to chat with Li Fan.


    What he said today surprised Li Fan.


    "Are you also a mutant?"


    Su Su on the side was surprised to hear this. They had imprisoned O9 for so many years. For the first time, they heard that he was also a mutant!


    After staying with Li Fan for a while, is he willing to tell such valuable information?


    However, is his information true or false?


    Mr. Yang is too good to believe everything he says.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can actually try it."


    Mr. Yang said calmly, "my ability is the kind that doesn''t hurt people. You can rest assured."


    "Since you are a mutant yourself, why should you kill other mutants?"


    Su Su asked angrily.


    "Because the mutant is guilty."


    "Aren''t you the mutant yourself?"


    "I am sinful."


    Mr. Yang didn''t change his expression. He said naturally, "when all the sins in the world are eliminated, I will end myself, go to see the gods and beg their forgiveness."


    "You are really crazy!"


    Su Su immediately said.


    "I''m not crazy."


    Mr. Yang shook his head, "because I have faith. People without faith are crazy."


    Su Su can''t argue!


    "What powers do you have?"


    Li Fan thought it was important to ask Mr. Yang''s power first. Maybe he won''t talk again when he arrives in Geneva.


    "My powers only work when others touch me."


    Mr. Yang said, "brother Li, if you don''t mind, you can come in and have a try."


    Su Su hurriedly stopped, "don''t listen to him. This man must want to cheat you! He''s full of ghost ideas!"


    "No harm."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "I want to see what tricks he can play. Beidou, Feilong, you two help me slightly. Little four eyes, you watch on the deck. Le Xiaohu... Do whatever you like."


    Le Xiaohu is a little silly. He is about to take the high school entrance examination. What can he do on this ship? Let him read, he really can''t stand it! But if he doesn''t study... He can''t get into a good high school.


    "Don''t worry, the director has arranged."


    Su Su saw Le Xiaohu''s anxiety and patted him on the shoulder, "you can go straight to high school, No. 4 middle school, No. 1 middle school attached to the National People''s Congress, No. 11 school, whatever you choose."


    "Ah, really, there is such a good thing!"


    Le Xiaohu immediately laughed, "OK, OK, then I''m relieved!"


    Li Fan gave him a helpless look, then turned around and walked into Mr. Yang''s room.


    Le Xiaohu, a little boy, if he doesn''t know how to make progress, no one can help him!


    Li Fan walked into the glass room and stood in front of Mr. Yang.


    "Touch my forehead and you will know what my ability is... But brother Li, dare you?"


    "Excite the law?"


    Li Fan said, "even if you don''t urge me, I''ll try."


    With that, Li Fan wrapped his body in genuine Qi, and then put his hand on Mr. Yang''s forehead.


    At this moment, Li Fan felt an electric current, which was uploaded from Mr. Yang''s forehead and instantly entered Li Fan''s body! However, this current did not hurt li Fan, but stimulated Li Fan''s brain, releasing a scene in his mind.

 Chapter 588

    588 Mr Yang


    Li Fan now, he has become a child, surrounded by an adult, a man and a woman, handsome men and beautiful women, all of whom are human qualifications.


    The two of them held their hands and walked on the street of a small foreign town.


    The people in this town are very kind and enthusiastic. It seems that this small town is also a historical capital. The surrounding buildings are of ancient style, with clean streets and old-fashioned buildings, which makes Li Fan feel like he has returned to Medieval Europe.


    Li Fan feels very happy, which seems to be Mr. Yang''s emotion.


    And this child should also be young Mr. Yang.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Young Mr. Yang said, Li fan can even feel a burst of hunger.


    "Open, forget what I said?"


    Mr. Yang''s father, dressed in a neat suit, whispered.


    "Gentlemen can''t talk about hunger... But daddy, people are really hungry..."


    "OK, OK, let''s go and eat something."


    Mr. Yang''s mother spoiled her son.


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    Li Fan felt a burst of happiness. Young Mr. Yang would be happy just because he could eat delicious food when he was hungry.


    But at this time, in their sight, several figures suddenly fell from the sky.


    These figures fell to the ground, some released lightning, some spewed flames, and some made ice!


    The whole street turned into a hell in the blink of an eye. Many people died and many people were injured. The streets became chaotic, and the survivors ran for their lives.


    Mr. Yang''s parents also panicked. His father picked up Mr. Yang who hadn''t reacted yet, took his mother in one hand, turned around and began to run.


    A little girl was crying in the ruins. Beside her was her mother, who was crushed to death by gravel, with only one arm exposed.


    The little girl squatted on the ground, took her mother''s hand, and cried, "Mom... Mom... Wake up..."


    Another building was cut by the lightning of a mutant and slowly collapsed towards the ground.


    "Take the children with you!"


    Without hesitation, Yang''s father put Mr. Yang on the ground and ran desperately towards the little girl.


    He picked up the little girl, but the fallen building instantly buried them.


    "Husband!"


    Yang''s mother screamed, and a mutant with wings on his back flew over. Seeing Yang''s mother, the corners of his mouth showed a cruel smile.


    "Inferior people, to be cleared."


    "No!"


    Yang''s mother squatted down and hugged Mr. Yang.


    Countless feather arrows flew over and shot at Yang''s mother.


    Li Fan woke up with a start and looked at Mr. Yang sitting in front of him.


    Mr. Yang''s face was indifferent, as if it had just been a movie and had nothing to do with him.


    "What I see is your memory?"


    Li Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked.


    "Yes, this is my power."


    Mr. Yang nodded. "After my parents died, they probably gave me too much stimulation, which made me wake up this ability. Maybe it was for this reason that the mutant didn''t kill me at that time."


    "These are your reasons for revenge?"


    "No, just the fuse."


    Mr. Yang said, "this disaster took away my parents, but this is the test given to me by the gods. I survived and joined the camp of the gods to save the world and eliminate demons."


    "He is only a child. Do you think they are also demons?"


    Li Fan pointed to le Xiaohu who was waiting for an opportunity to peep into Su Su''s pants outside the window and asked.


    "Is the little girl you saw in your memory guilty?"


    Mr. Yang asked, "mutants are demons. Sooner or later, they will become murderous demons."


    "What''s the difference between you and the people in the gold Empire?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps."


    "Maybe there''s something in what you said."


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan for two more eyes and suddenly said, "if you like, I can let you join hunter to convince others. The mutant is guilty, which cannot be changed. But we may develop some genetic drugs to inject the mutant and make them lose their ability."


    Li fanduo looked at Mr. Yang twice, "what you said is true?"


    "The main purpose of Hunter is to save the world. Killing people is not our main purpose."


    Li Fan frowned and suddenly loosened slowly, "Mr. Yang, you''re really good. You almost persuaded me. But what you said can''t cover up the sins you''ve committed. It''s not tenable for me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth."


    "Brother Li, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot, which means that if a person puts down his greed, anger and ignorance in his heart, he can have the opportunity to practice Buddhism. It means that all creatures are equal and everything can practice Buddhism."


    "Go, don''t expose your knowledge here with me! In short, you must be tried."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "After all, there are still onemillion balance payments that haven''t arrived! My task is to escort you to Geneva for trial. You can rest assured and wait to go to Geneva to jail."


    "Brother Li''s life is pure, which is really enviable."


    Mr. Yang glanced at Li Fan with a little envy, "it''s just that the world is very complex, and it''s not as black and white as brother Li. Therefore, if there are people like brother Li in the world, there should also be people like me."


    He suddenly said, "anyway, my brother has come in. Why don''t we talk about the Golden Empire?"


    "Talk about what they do?"


    "They will definitely come to kill me, so they should give my brother a vaccination in advance."


    Mr. Yang smiled and said.


    "Isn''t the Golden Empire destroyed?"


    "Yes, it was destroyed."


    Mr. Yang nodded, "then you know, who destroyed the Golden Empire?"


    "You don''t want to say, are you?"


    "It''s us."


    Mr. Yang looked straight. "How do you think hunter was founded? How can I build such a huge organization to fight against the gold Empire alone? Hunter is an organization invested and established by countries all over the world."


    Mr. Yang''s words surprised Li Fan a little.


    "They trained us and let us destroy the Golden Empire. But then, we were useless, so we became abandoned pawns. And we found faith, and the gods saved us, so that we can continue to have the goal of living. As for the countries, they defeated the Golden Empire and seized the leader of the Golden Empire, a man named the creator God. The countries stole the mutant''s genes from him and cultivated their own national level martial arts Device. This is also the case with the Chinese shield. At first, some mutants of Huaxia shield were born by injecting mutant genes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan feels that his head is a little inadequate.

 Chapter 589

    589 Golden Empire


    Mr. Yang''s words are a little too subversive of Li Fan''s common sense.


    According to his meaning, these countries together cultivated hunter, a demon, and then used them to kill the Golden Empire, seize the * * oss of the Golden Empire, and then steal genes from him to cultivate mutants in their own country?


    "I''m true, and I don''t mean to deceive you."


    Mr. Yang was very calm. "Since we want to get along for so long, we naturally need to talk more and get to know each other more."


    "I don''t really want to hear your sweet words."


    Li Fan frowned.


    "I''ve never lied, so it can''t be called rhetoric."


    Mr. Yang emphasized, "what I said is the truth, but you are unwilling to accept the truth."


    "Don''t do this!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to listen to the facts, share some information about the Golden Empire with you."


    Mr. Yang was not impatient. Seeing that Li Fan was unhappy, he changed the topic, "several mutants appeared in my memory before, and they are known as the four knights of the Creator!"


    "I wipe, you and I whole X-Men?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "X-Men are movies, but now it''s true."


    Mr. Yang said slowly, "the four knights of the apocalypse, this is a story in the Bible, which was taken out as a gimmick by the creator of the Golden Empire. You should know how narcissistic this person is when you listen to his title, the creator."


    "I can feel it, but I don''t think you are bad."


    Li Fan glanced at Mr. Yang, "you are half as good as him, and no one is worse."


    "No, no, no, no, it''s amazing that you say so. You haven''t seen the creator, so you can say such a thing. People like me, compared with him, are really nothing but a witch."


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t affect my task anyway."


    Li Fan feels that he has talked a lot. Mr. Yang''s words are always seductive. I don''t know what his heart is.


    Li Fan is not a person with many minds. Although he is not stupid, he is definitely inferior to Bai Linluo, Ling Tian and Dong Ye in playing tricks! In front of Mr. Yang, Chengfu is deeper. Li fan can''t see through him, so it''s better to stay away from him.


    "Li Fan, you don''t have to be afraid of me. You''re not a mutant. Maybe we can become friends."


    "I''m not a mutant, but my buddy is."


    Li Fan drew a clear line, "if you want to attack him, you want to attack me. Sorry, everyone is the enemy, pure enemy!"


    "Listen to you, I really feel a little sad."


    Mr. Yang sighed.


    "Put away your sadness. I still want to think of what you want to say in court."


    Li Fan was counting down Mr. Yang, and Bai Linluo''s cry came from outside.


    "Li Fan, something''s going on."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Mr. Yang said to Li Fan with a smile, "we have plenty of time, so we can talk later."


    "Stay honest."


    Li Fan came out of the glass room, and Su Su and her friends had already stepped upstairs.


    "Here you are, staring at him."


    Li Fan patted Le Xiaohu on the shoulder and ordered.


    "Ah?"


    Le Xiaohu was stunned, "I, can I do it?"


    "He can''t get out again. You''re afraid of farting!"


    Li Fan put the walkie talkie into his hand, "if anything, just shout in the walkie talkie!"


    With that, Li Fan went upstairs, and Le Xiaohu suddenly shouted from his headphones.


    "Master! Master!"


    "Say something, fart!"


    "I, I want to pee!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan stood on the deck, and basically everyone on the upstream ship was here, observing the surroundings together.


    "Little four eyes, what do you see?"


    Li Fan asked.


    Bai Linluo stretched out a hand and pointed to the side.


    Beside the sea, there is a figure coming through the waves!


    It''s a figure with his feet on the water, like the shrimp and crab generals in ancient Chinese mythology, who can ride the wind and waves and ride the sea!


    This man passed very fast. He was bare upper body, holding his arms, wearing a pair of shorts lower body, barefoot, so stepping on the waves, he followed Li Fan and their ship.


    "Be careful, it''s a mutant!"


    Su Su saw each other''s identity, and she was a little nervous. This person can ride the wind and waves. His level is definitely not low. At least he is a grade a mutant!


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    The other is a foreigner, speaking stiff Chinese, coldly asked Li Fan.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t come all the way to say hello to me."


    Li Fan was very relaxed and looked at the buddy who was suddenly killed with a smile.


    "Hand over Mr. Yang."


    The man came straight to the point and ordered.


    "Hey, man, who do you think you are? If you come to ask me for someone, I have to give it to you?"


    Li Fan smiled.


    "I am a cadre of the Golden Empire, Poseidon!"


    The man shouted out the name of a Greek god, and Li Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Just now Mr. Yang said that your boss is narcissistic. It seems that this problem will still be contagious."


    "If you don''t hand over Mr. Yang, the big waves will engulf your ship!"


    The man named Poseidon raised a trident in his hand and waved it to the sky! Behind the cruise ship, a big wave immediately rises, which will sweep down at any time and swallow the cruise ship.


    Beidou and Feilong stood on the deck. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help frowning.


    They are fighters, but now they are entering the world of a mutant. Faced with these capable guys, the two fighters are a little nerve racking.


    But Li Fan was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked at Poseidon who was treading the waves and said, "I, Li Fan, have never experienced any big storms and waves. Just your little waves, you want to scare me?"


    "It seems that you don''t know the power of the gold empire."


    Poseidon said, waving the Trident down!


    The terrifying waves immediately pressed down, and the cruise ship was about to be involved!


    But Li Fan popped up the God of war behind him and slapped the huge wave directly!


    Polar Bear King seal!


    "Bang!"


    That huge wave was forcibly squeezed out of the huge hole, and the spray immediately dispersed. The cruise ship swayed with the wave, but it soon returned to silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poseidon was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party could break his power!


    "Come up and talk!"


    Li Fan asked the great God of war to show the Dragon toad to Poseidon! Poseidon''s body was immediately pulled over and severely thrown on the deck.


    "Bang!"


    Poseidon fell so badly that his brain didn''t react.


    "Funetbsp; Poseidon jumped up and tried to attack Li Fan.


    "Su Su, give him a gift."


    ==========================


    Today, I flew to Shenzhen again to participate in the script revision of the second season of my beautiful teacher. The original lines of the script are very watery. I have to do it again before I can rest assured. They have decided the script for the second season, and the plot can''t be moved, but Lao Yang can still work hard on his lines! In the third season, I''m going to do it myself, write my own book and drag the plot back to the book. Now, in addition to the code words, I have to change my book every day. Coupled with the humid climate in Shenzhen, it is estimated that it will be a little difficult... The plane this afternoon, let''s leave for the second watch. Shooting needs to change the script with the team for two months, and strive to maintain the three watch every day. I hope you will continue to support Lao Yang, and I will work hard to write better works for you~

 Chapter 590

    59o Poseidon


    Poseidon looked at the beautiful woman who came over. For some reason, he suddenly felt the eggs cool.


    This is a subconscious idea. Poseidon doesn''t know why he feels like this!


    "My body is protected by water power. You can''t hurt me."


    Poseidon retreated two steps and set off a wave of glittering waves, obviously releasing some water-related ability.


    But Su Su completely ignores these, her ability is directly acting on the human body!


    She faced Poseidon and squeezed her palm like this!


    "Ow!"


    A scream of pain broke out on the sea.


    When I saw Susu again, Poseidon had no hardness before. Su Su walked forward, and he was scared back and forth.


    "You, what is your ability?"


    "The ability to deal exclusively with men."


    Su Su smiled sweetly, and Li Fan and other men subconsciously felt a little egg pain


    Su Su''s move is really a magic skill


    If you are a man, you will be completely restrained by her! Who wants to make trouble with her... I really need to weigh how hard my eggs are


    This Poseidon is also a level a master anyway. In the ranks of fighters, his combat effectiveness can at least reach the peak. But it happened that he was too unlucky to meet Su Su on this ship.


    Widow maker!


    "Mr Poseidon, you have come all the way to help."


    Li Fan squatted on the ground, looking at Poseidon lying there, "I have a few questions to ask you, are you willing to answer me?"


    Poseidon did not speak, and Susu smiled, which made Poseidon tremble.


    "Wait, wait! Don''t you Chinese give preferential treatment to prisoners!"


    Poseidon''s head was full of cold sweat, and such a sentence came out.


    Su Su left him too much shadow in his heart. No man can stop this move, it''s too hopeless!


    The key is that your own water curtain can stop bullets, but it can''t stop the woman''s attack!


    "Li Fan... You, you are still not a man, hiding behind a woman!"


    Poseidon looked at Li Fan angrily and tried to use the provocative method against Li Fan.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a pacifist."


    Li Fan smiled at Poseidon.


    Poseidon''s teeth itched.


    "Li Fan... You can''t escape... Mr. Yang must die. With him, you can''t leave this sea alive!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Li Fan... As a fighter, you have entered the world of mutants... If you break the rules, you will bear the price."


    "What''s the price? Can you finish talking at one time and grind the wool?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "You will... Know our power..."


    Poseidon said, suddenly slapping his palm on the boat!


    With a roar, there were waves all around, and the ship shook.


    Su Su didn''t stand still, but he grabbed Li Fan, almost pressing his chest on his arm, and then stabilized his body.


    Poseidon had taken the opportunity to slip away. He went into the sea as if he had returned home. It was really difficult for Li Fan to find him.


    "This guy runs really fast."


    Li fanfen told Feilong, "brother Feilong, please stare on the deck. Bai Linluo, you and brother Feilong stare together."


    "OK."


    The two nodded together, and Li Fan immediately walked towards the cabin.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Su is a little strange. Why does Li Fan run into the cabin without staring at Poseidon? Is there gold in the cabin?


    "I''ll ask for some information."


    Li Fan hates fighting most, that is, fighting without preparation! Now there is a know-how about this on his ship, and it is time to use him.


    But in the cabin, Li Fan was dumbfounded.


    Le Xiaohu is sitting in the glass room, playing Gobang with Mr. Yang on his mobile phone.


    "Le Xiaohu!"


    Li Fan almost blew up. This boy, don''t you want to die! Or what''s wrong with your head?


    "Wocao, uncle, you are good at Gobang! Don''t you say you can''t play?"


    "Really not, just some go."


    Mr. Yang smiled, "but it seems that gobang is not very difficult."


    Le Xiaohu was very depressed, and glanced, "wipe, it''s just that there''s no computer, otherwise I''ll play two sets of lol with you to ensure that you lose and throw your underpants here!"


    "What is lol?"


    Le Xiaohu mentioned what Mr. Yang didn''t understand.


    "It''s a fancy tube."


    Li Fan came in, took Le Xiaohu out and threw him outside.


    "Brother Li, have you come to chat with me again after such a while?"


    Mr. Yang laughed, "there is still so long time, we don''t have to worry, take your time."


    "Mr. Yang, I think we can just talk straight to the point."


    Li Fan sat on the opposite side of Mr. Yang and looked at him seriously, "who is Poseidon?"


    "Poseidon?"


    Mr. Yang raised his eyebrows gently. "This is a master of the gold empire. He was one of the survivors when the gold empire was destroyed. Because his ability was water, he escaped from the sea in time."


    "How many people are there in the Golden Empire?"


    "I don''t know that. There were only five people who escaped."


    Mr. Yang said, "the four knights of apocalypse and Poseidon, only these five people escaped. The rest, dead and injured. But twenty years later, the Golden Empire must have cultivated some mutants. Since all countries can develop mutant drugs, I think the Golden Empire can also."


    "If an organization that has been hit like this wants to rise again, there must be someone behind it."


    Li Fan asked Mr. Yang, "I need you to tell me what kind of organization will support these guys behind!"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Mr. Yang shrugged his shoulders.


    "To support the Golden Empire, countless organizations will make profits from it. Behind this, there will even be the support of some big countries."


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan with a smile. "Brother Li, I think you should ask some intelligence traffickers about this kind of thing. I have been decoupled from the outside world for 20 years. How can I know what''s happening outside?"


    "The information of the information traffickers needs money."


    Li Fan said his reason, "it''s free to ask you for information."


    "My intelligence is lagging behind."


    Mr. Yang smiled bitterly, "I haven''t been out of prison for 20 years. What information do you expect me to know?"


    "Do you have any useful information for me about Poseidon?"


    Li Fan persevered and continued to ask. After a thorough inquiry, you can always ask something!


    "I only know that his ability is water."


    Mr. Yang said, "in those days, his ability was level B, but now he should have level A. This man is very cunning and will never stop until he reaches his goal."

 Chapter 591

    591 chief escort


    Mr. Yang can provide little information, but he is very warm-hearted. He told Li Fan everything he knows.


    The cruise ship drove quietly on the sea for several days, but these days it was calm.


    After Poseidon said hello, he never appeared again, probably frightened by Su Su''s egg pinching skill.


    I''m afraid Poseidon won''t show up easily until he doesn''t think of a way to deal with Su Su.


    Moreover, Li Fan also strengthened the protection of Su Su. He let Beidou protect Su Su closely.


    "Li Fan, escort Li!"


    As she approached the port, Su Su seemed to be finally about to explode. She suddenly caught Li Fan when she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    Beidou seemed a little embarrassed. He coughed twice. The old man consciously stood at the corner next to him.


    "It''s Su Su. You want to attack at night in the middle of the night?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "my room is empty, you can come to my room!"


    "Who''s going to your room, bad guy!"


    Su Su said angrily, without the tenderness of the past.


    But after all, it''s Su Hang''s sister paper. When swearing, it''s also that kind of soft feeling.


    "Then why did you stop me? Let''s have a rest earlier. It''s all because of you. Master Beidou hasn''t slept yet."


    Beidou stood aside and said nothing. In fact, as a fighter, he has been sleeping standing at Su Su''s door these two days.


    "How dare you say!"


    Su Su angrily glanced at Li Fan, "you let such an old man protect me all the time, how about breaking my life!"


    "No."


    Li Fan explained, "master Beidou is a fighter and an escort. It''s just a little fun to protect you."


    "Then he is also an old man!"


    "We martial artists don''t like to be called old."


    Li Fan reminded Su Su, "master Beidou is young and strong, and his physical strength is better than you young people!"


    "Come on, it''s all seniors anyway. It''s my birthday!"


    Su Su said discontentedly, "besides, I''m not a child anymore. What are you doing to protect me? Wouldn''t it be good to protect Le Xiaohu?"


    "Le Xiaohu is just a nobody. No one will make up his mind."


    Li Fan said, "but you are different. Your ability is too strong, especially for men. It''s killing! You are a strategic weapon, understand, so you must be protected!"


    "I don''t want it! I''ll be very unhappy!"


    Su Su said, "let an old man follow me all the time. I''m very uncomfortable, okay!"


    "That''s OK. Let brother Feilong protect you."


    Li Fan said, "you can see his strength. It''s very powerful. Once the storm leg comes out, it''s not a big deal to deal with ordinary mutants."


    "Do you think mutants are everywhere, grabbing a lot?"


    Su Su Bai glanced at Li Fan, "there are few mutants left, okay... Especially those powerful mutants, who have strong abilities, there are few people."


    Su Su said, looking a little pale, "in those days, our director... Was a mutant with strong spiritual power... His mental power was so strong that he could even stop the train..."


    I''ll go... Such an awesome person?


    Li Fan was stunned.


    "However, they all died under hunter''s hand..."


    Li Fan was thinking that if what Mr. Yang said was true, that is to say, hunter is an organization cultivated by various countries. I don''t know if there is any support from Huaxia here, but they did destroy Huaxia''s own power bureau, Huaxia shield.


    "Susu, what was the power bureau like at that time?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked a question.


    "At that time, the power bureau was very powerful. I heard that the director at that time even the chairman had to make an appointment to see him! And the people of the power bureau had one


    Immunity from murder! They can kill first and then report... Now they can''t do it. If you move a power casually, you have to report it many times. It''s annoying. "


    "So..."


    Li Fan nodded, "don''t say this first, and let brother Feilong protect you later."


    "No."


    Su Su shook his head, "I''m not very familiar with brother Feilong... I''m sorry."


    "You are on business, elder sister. Can''t you let the little four eyes protect you?"


    Li Fan was very helpless. "His strength is not very stable and his experience is not rich. I am a little worried about protecting people."


    "Even if the small four eyes, he is also the object of protection."


    Su Su winked at Li Fan, "isn''t there someone else to choose?"


    "Oh, oh, you said Le Xiaohu!"


    Li Fan nodded, "although he is a little younger, he matches your ability exactly. You deal with men, he deals with women, absolutely!"


    "Fuck you, you dirty guy!"


    Su Su glanced at Li Fan in a sultry way, then stretched out his hand and pulled Li Fan''s collar.


    Because it was just after taking a bath, Li Fan only wore a pair of Capris, a flowered shirt, and his chest and lower abdomen muscles were exposed.


    Su Su grabbed his collar, and Li Fan hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t use strong, I''m still a yellow flower!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Su Su almost vomited blood. "What a nuisance! I want you to protect me!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan blinked. "Me? Since I''m a nuisance, why should I protect you? Besides, you''re too arrogant to let the chief escort be your guard? How much money do you give?"


    "Boss Li, don''t talk about money all the time. Is it too cold?"


    Su Su gently grabbed Li Fan''s arm, exhaled in his ear, and whispered, "anyway... We are all comrades in arms..."


    "Don''t say that. Our relationship is only temporary."


    Li Fan winked at Su Su, "everyone is in business. If you want my protection, you have to pay more."


    "Profiteer!"


    Su Su said angrily, "everyone is on the same boat now. If you protect me, I will die!"


    "Wayward little girl."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "100000 yuan, I will protect you to Geneva."


    "You are too dark!"


    "This is already the price of relatives and friends, okay?"


    Li Fan emphasized, "I''m the chief escort of extraordinary escort agency! I''m appointed to protect it. The price for a week is at least 200000."


    "You are a famous prostitute in Jiangnan... So expensive!"


    Su Su rolled her eyes.


    "Chief escort, do you understand the meaning of these three words?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at Su Su proudly, "I hit this position with my own fist. Every penny is worth every penny. Do you like it or not, I don''t insist!"

 Chapter 592

    592 fight for yourself


    The words "chief escort" are of great significance!


    These three words represent not only the leader of the escort agency, but also the strongest!


    Li Fan''s position is his fist! Everyone in the escort agency admires him! There is no stronger person in the whole extraordinary escort agency than Changhong. ¡Ý


    Changhong, on the other hand, is already in the twilight West Mountain and is basically in a state of retirement every day. Basically, Li Fan will give Changhong a pension every month, and will not assign the task to him.


    For Changhong, it''s just a task to find his successor.


    The old man''s Kung Fu, especially his seven rainbow sword, must be passed on. If the incense is broken, it''s really bad.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Su Su thought for a long time and suddenly stretched out five fingers.


    "Deal."


    Li Fan promised to come down.


    "Eh? Eh? Eh???"


    Su Su suddenly froze for a moment, and then looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Do you agree now? Don''t bargain?"


    "Haven''t you bargained?"


    Li Fan cocked his head and looked at Su Su.


    "You profiteer! You are clearly making money!"


    Su Su suddenly remembered that everyone was on the same boat. As long as Li Fan didn''t get off the boat, he must protect her, but he didn''t need to be close to her.


    He is... Giving Li Fan 50000 yuan for nothing!


    "Every word counts for a thousand dollars."


    Li Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "don''t go back on your word. The person who goes back on his word is a puppy."


    "You bastard!"


    Su Su was half dead, and Li Fan patted her on the shoulder, "little girl, don''t be so angry, young people should be patient."


    "Wipe, you cheat me out of 50000 yuan in a few words! Don''t let me lose my temper, maybe!"


    Su Su''s white eyes are turning to the sky.


    "Close protection, I charge you 50000, not much. Besides, can you work in Huaxia shield with less salary?"


    "Hum, how do you know my salary is very high?"


    "I''ll go. You''re a special government official!"


    Li Fan immediately stressed, "I didn''t read novels less when I was at school. Those government agents can drive hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars a month!"


    "The wind blew your money!"


    Su Su rolled her eyes. "Taxpayer money can''t be so stuffed into our pockets! My monthly salary is about 15000. If I complete many tasks, I will get a bonus at the end of the year."


    "I wipe, so little?"


    This surprised Li Fan a little. "My salary as a bodyguard is higher than yours."


    The salary of Yanjing 11th cavalry is about 20000 less and over 30000 more per person. Changhong is a little higher, 40000 a month.


    However, if they are escorting, they can get the bonus of escorting. So, how can an escort earn about a million a year.


    "What a high salary do you think we have? If we have such a high salary, who will * * ah."


    Su Su said, "this 50000 yuan is also what I saved through frugality!"


    "OK, I''ll give you my Alipay."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone.


    "Ah? Now?"


    "It''s the rule to pay half the deposit in advance."


    Li Fan added Su Su''s friend to Alipay, "come on, hand in money and hand in people."


    "Cut!"


    Su Su was very unwilling and transferred 25000 yuan to Li Fan.


    "Received, well, master Beidou, you go to have a rest. I''ll just leave this side."


    Li Fan said politely to Beidou.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    Beidou had a very good temper and immediately went back to his room, leaving them a world of two.


    "Well, it''s time to loosen my collar. My shirt is a famous brand. It''s a pity to be damaged by you."


    Li Fan said.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Su Su couldn''t help scolding, "I''m also your employer now! You have to listen to me!"


    "I''m only responsible for protecting your safety. There''s no need to listen to you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Just rest at ease and leave the rest to me."


    "It''s almost..."


    Su Su tangled with Li Fan for a while, "then I''m going to take a bath. You protect me at the bathroom door."


    "I''ll go. Are you afraid that someone will kill you while you take a bath?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "Now you have to protect Miss Ben!"


    Su Su said proudly, "Miss Ben gave me money! You have to serve Miss Ben well, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan feels that it always sounds a little strange. Wipe, do you still think of yourself as a miss!


    Forget it, take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters. This 50000 yuan is not for nothing.


    Li Fan holds his arms and stands at the door of the bathroom, acting as a doorman.


    Su Su walked in with her front feet. Le Xiaohu came to the bathroom with a towel in her back feet and humming.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan stopped him.


    "Take a bath, master!"


    Le Xiaohu said, "it''s too hot on this ship. I''m sweating!"


    "Go back to bed."


    Li Fan went straight back to chase him.


    "Why, master, why don''t you let me take a bath!"


    Le Xiaohu was a little unhappy, "is it comfortable to be sticky!"


    "Su Su is taking a bath. Wait a minute."


    "Where''s sister Su taking a bath?"


    Le Xiaohu''s eyes lit up immediately, "master... This is a great opportunity!"


    "What opportunity?"


    "Enjoy sister Su Su''s body!"


    Le Xiaohu said immediately.


    "A little promising. A big man doesn''t want to make progress every day. He always wants to see women''s bodies?"


    "This is a serious matter, master!"


    Le Xiaohu said solemnly, "Why are we human beings divided into men and women, that is, we have a great mission to carry on the family line! And you see, our country has defects, ah, there have been serious defects in sex education! No one taught me this, I can only become a talent by myself! Master, do you think I''m very moved by my apprentice''s progress?"


    Li Fan was angry and laughed. He looked at Le Xiaohu and felt a little like himself before. However, this boy is too lack of ambition. If he doesn''t give him a good mention, he may be abandoned.


    "If you want to see Su Su take a bath, you can."


    "Really, master? Thank you so much. As expected, master is kind and righteous!"


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to beat me first."


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms.


    "I''ll go... Master, you''re teasing me!"


    Le Xiaohu almost collapsed, "how can I beat you!"


    "It''s a man''s nature to like women, no doubt."


    Li Fan said word by word, "but there are no women, like losers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fight for it yourself!"


    Li Fan said, "Le Xiaohu, don''t let me underestimate you."

 Chapter 593

    593 guests come from afar


    "Master! You''ve gone too far! How can I say that Yue Xiaohu is also a man!"


    Le Xiaohu angrily said, "let master know today that I, Le Xiaohu, have a temper!"


    With that, he stretched out his right hand and opened his fingers to Li Fan.


    Li Fan is still holding his arm and standing there.


    "It''s useless to lose my underwear?"


    Li Fanbai glanced at Le Xiaohu, "except that the eggs are a little cold, what other effects are there?"


    "But master... I only know this..."


    Le Xiaohu is a little depressed and lowers his head.


    "Then go back to bed!"


    Li Fan said unhappily that the boy didn''t practice Kung Fu and ate every day until he died. He even wanted to take him as an apprentice. It was really hard for him at the moment!


    Unfortunately, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing deeply because he was a good seedling with strange roots.


    Li Fan plans to open a martial arts school. Since he wants to open a martial arts school, he can''t help but recruit an apprentice.


    With a martial arts school, many people will challenge themselves. Li Fan has other things. He can''t be busy fighting every day. So more often, when dealing with the challenger, you have to leave it to your apprentice.


    I''m already the chief escort. I can''t do everything by myself.


    But le Xiaohu... This boy is really a Dou who can''t help him.


    "Master..."


    "Go to bed!"


    "OK... Can I come out later to take a shower?"


    "Suit yourself!"


    Li Fan angrily scolded two words, looking at Le Xiaohu some unwilling to return to his room.


    "Are you a little too critical of Le Xiaohu?"


    It happened that Su Su also finished taking a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, and came out of the bathroom.


    She was still wet and smelled like a girl.


    "Can''t you pay attention..."


    Li Fan was very speechless, "how can I say that I am also a boy? You dressed like this is simply a provocation to me!"


    "Hee hee, boss Li, what do you want to do to others?"


    Su Su suddenly remembered something. The hand that was resting on Li Fan''s shoulder slowly withdrew, gently covered his small mouth and said, "no, Li Fan, I just remembered that I paid you, so I''m your boss now! You can''t be rude to the boss, which will affect the reputation of your escort agency in the future!"


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan was quite helpless. This woman, she was sure to eat herself.


    Su Su, this little girl, is not simple. She can''t be underestimated.


    "In fact, you are also an adult. If you want to do something shameful with me, it is not impossible."


    Su Su suddenly threw out another bait and threw it in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s expression is a little nervous, NIMA... What does this woman want to play again!


    "Even the boss and escort... I think, if there is a beautiful love story... It may also be a very romantic memory."


    Su Su leaned against Li Fan and gently licked her tongue. Although she was seduced by Murong AI, Su Su''s way was a little different. She knew how to provoke a man better.


    Xiao Li Fan seems to be a little impatient to come forward, ready to sharpen his gun at any time.


    Su Su''s ruddy little lips were right in front of him, with fatal allure. There is a delicate feeling, waiting for people to taste.


    "Li Fan, people''s mouths are dry..."


    Su Su gently licked her lips, and Li Fan had only one impulse. He suddenly stepped forward and pressed Su Su on the wall, causing Su Su to scream.


    The woman looked forward to flying, her cheeks flushed, as if she were distracted.


    But she stretched out her hands and gently pressed on Li Fan''s shoulder, blocking his next step.


    "Li Fan... If someone is emotional... He will accidentally use powers..."


    Day!


    Xiao Li Fan immediately stopped talking. This is too scary!


    After all, Li Fan is a person who has suffered from personal pain! He can bear thousands of arrows through his heart, but he can''t bear the pain of pinching eggs!


    "Su Su, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Guess?"


    Su Su laughed like a series of silver bells, and then ran into his room.


    Before closing the door, the girl poked out her cerebellar bag and waved to Li Fan, "honey, I''m going to sleep!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan is really upset!


    She definitely did it on purpose!


    This woman is too naughty. You must clean her up when you find a chance!


    Li Fan was standing at the door of Su Su''s room, holding his hands round in his lower abdomen and entering the state of meditation and cultivation.


    Li Fan still has some defects in his strength. He has been stuck in the power of the five dragons for a long time and has not made any progress. The power of Xingluo is now stuck in the power of the four dragons.


    Li Fan remembered that he still had a nine Buddha Sutra in his hand. Although he didn''t bring it with him, the content was printed in Li Fan''s mind.


    He recalled the above content and began to practice the skill.


    This move is called Dragon subduing.


    Seven Xia Jin took it back, Tongshen vein was cut into the main meridians, and Li Fan began to operate the Xingluo magic skill in his body.


    The true Qi in the surrounding air was sucked into Li Fan''s body little by little. However, Li Fan is controlling his magic skills to avoid affecting others. He learned Liu Jinchan''s moves only to dabble in them, so as to help him strengthen his martial arts.


    As a fighter, don''t be complacent and lock yourself in a small field.


    Li Fan now, this move to subdue the dragon is similar to his own dragon toad absorbing water!


    Liu Jinchan is indeed a genius. The moves he created are ingenious and have the feeling of a masterstroke!


    After learning this second move, the second acupoint in Li Fantong''s divine pulse was also broken!


    The nine Buddha Sutra, the mental Dharma also has nine levels! After practicing a move, Li Fan opened a heavy mental skill!


    The Dantian in his body poured out a large amount of Qi, integrating the Qi absorbed around him and hiding it in Li Fan''s body!


    Originally, Xingluo magic skill was the power of four dragons. At this moment, it also broke through the power of five dragons.


    The two kinds of kung fu... Are flat.


    Li Fan slowly breathed out a breath, and then slowly cut his Qi strength back to the state of seven Xia strength.


    Li Fan saw that his skin was slowly changing from dark to white. It seemed that when he started Xingluo magic, his skin would also turn black.


    It can be seen that this kung fu... Doesn''t look like a good Kung Fu! Your judgment is estimated to be right. Don''t use it until you have to!


    At this time, Li Fan heard a faint fight on the deck.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, as if there were guests on board!

 Chapter 594

    594 shocking waves


    This cruise ship to Geneva will be on duty every night. This evening, it''s Bai Linluo''s turn to be on duty.


    He sat on the deck of the cruise ship, looking at the constantly rolling sea, a little bored.


    Liao Qianqian, dressed in black Scorpio armor, stood beside him, silent, like a statue.


    According to the requirements of the power bureau teacher, Bai Linluo kept the embodiment of the good man card.


    Liao Qianqian is a level a master, but Bai Linluo is still a little confused. Why not call him Liao Wushuang, but Liao Qianqian? Did teacher Liao change his name?


    Li Fan didn''t tell Bai Linluo about Liao Qianqian. What he was afraid of was hurting Bai Linluo''s heart.


    This young man is quite innocent.


    "Teacher Liao, you said you have a sweetheart... But who is he?"


    Bai Linluo gently held his glasses, glanced at Liao Qianqian standing beside him with a cold face, and couldn''t help asking such a question.


    But Liao Qianqian also stood there, silent, as if everything around had nothing to do with her.


    As the embodiment of a good person card, Liao Qianqian is just a prop, without any emotion or independent thinking ability.


    "Hey... Speaking of it, you are no different from a robot."


    Bai Linluo sighed, and his mood was a little complicated.


    The sea breeze was a little cold. It seemed that the master was a little cold. Liao Qianqian didn''t know where to get a blanket and put it on Bai Linluo''s body.


    Bai Linluo understood that this was just the reaction of the good card to the physiological function of the host.


    "Since you are so sad, let me end you!"


    A sneer suddenly came from behind, and Liao Qianqian had suddenly shot his sword, and stabbed a water wave behind him.


    A familiar figure stood there. It was Poseidon who had appeared once before. After hiding for a long time, he finally found an opportunity to kill all the people on the ship while Su Su was away!


    Start with this little four eyes. Although he is also a mutant, he is not a person with similar aspirations. So, he must die!


    In the future Golden Empire, there is only one kind of people who can survive, that is, like-minded mutants selected by God!


    This Bai Linluo, as a mutant, is the running dog of the fighter! He, damn it!


    Poseidon waved his hand, and the surrounding waves rushed out and merged into his palm, forming a trident.


    "When!"


    Without hesitation, Scorpio soldier Liao Qianqian stabbed directly and flew Poseidon''s trident.


    But Poseidon has been dormant for more than 20 years, and his mental strength has been much higher. Under his control, a huge wave suddenly lifted up and rose beside it, like a beast that would swallow the cruise ship at any time.


    "Hahaha, rookie, your ability to summon is completely unmatched by my natural ability!"


    Poseidon laughed, "on this sea, I am the real God!"


    While talking, the huge wave climbed again, and soon grew into hundreds of meters high, dark as the cage of the end. Compared with it, this cruise ship is like a child''s toy!


    At the same time, Liao Qianqian''s stabbing sword also hit Poseidon''s throat. The cold, icy on the throat made Poseidon subconsciously swallow saliva.


    "Remove your ability, or your throat will be pierced before the waves come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poseidon swallowed again. This bailinluo didn''t seem to be a novice at all!


    "I am indeed a summoner, and I may not be as destructive as you. But in terms of killing... I don''t seem to be inferior to you."


    Having followed Li Fan for a long time, Bai Linluo also learned Li Fan''s habits. It''s better to start first!


    But Poseidon can''t be killed directly. If he is killed, the huge wave will be out of control, and they will all be killed if it falls.


    It depends on how Poseidon chooses to live or die with Li Fan and them.


    But Bai Linluo believed that after the creator was killed, this guy named Poseidon turned around and ran away directly. He said that Bai Linluo did not believe how crazy he was about the Golden Empire!


    "Well, are you going to die for the Golden Empire?"


    Bai Linluo asked again.


    Poseidon suddenly said, "Bai Linluo, do you think I''m the only one here?"


    While talking, a long tongue suddenly flew out of the sea and twined around Bai Linluo''s neck in an instant!


    The tongue was wet and slippery, but it had a terrible force, as if it was going to directly strangle Bai Linluo''s neck! Bai Linluo lost his ability to breathe, and his face was red.


    However, Liao Qianqian still firmly put his sword against Poseidon''s neck and didn''t move a millimeter.


    "Still holding on, how long do you think you can hold on? Bai Linluo, your chips are gone. Now it''s my the final say!"


    Poseidon said proudly, "we mutants are the real strong ones in this world! God chose us! Now I can give you a chance to join the Golden Empire, become a member of us, and shape this new great empire with us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, yes, you can''t speak now. But you can control your summoner. Choose. If you want to join us, put your Summoner away."


    Liao Qianqian''s stabbing sword pushed forward slightly, stabbing Poseidon''s neck into a bloody mouth.


    Even so, Bailin Luo is still threatening Poseidon.


    "Damn... It seems that you want to die!"


    Poseidon''s eyes were sharp, ready to die!


    But at this time, suddenly a hand caught on the tongue.


    "It''s a little dirty. Come out and I''ll wash it for you!"


    Li Fan didn''t know when he stood there. He pulled the owner of the tongue up with his hands and threw it on the deck!


    This man is obviously a human, but he looks like a frog, which seems to be the reason for the mutant.


    "Oh? Mutant?"


    Li Fan looked at the mutant, and the mutant was also divided into many types. For example, Bai Linluo was a summoner, Poseidon was a natural, Su Su and Le Xiaohu were all miraculous, and the person in front of him whose body was similar to a frog was a mutant.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Poseidon looked at Li Fan in shock!


    "Are you stupid B?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Can the deaf hear so much noise?"


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hand and pointing to the huge waves next to him.


    "What an exaggeration."


    He said, "aren''t you tired of making such a big wave?"


    "I will drown you all!"


    Poseidon was furious. He controlled the wave and pressed it down. It seemed that he would swallow the search cruise ship in an instant!

 Chapter 595

    595 deep hatred


    This huge wave came to his face, and Liao Qianqian stabbed out the stabbing sword in his hand in an instant!


    The Sword Pierced Poseidon''s throat, but he quickly turned into liquid and escaped the fatal blow! However, Poseidon''s body appeared next to him, but there was still a wound on his throat, which was obviously a hit. ¡Ý ¡Ü


    If Poseidon hadn''t stabilized his injury with water pressure, he might have lost blood and died.


    Poseidon covered the wound on his neck, but he laughed proudly.


    "Die, die! Let the waves swallow up your garbage!"


    Poseidon roared.


    Li Fan stood there, raised his head and looked at the huge waves falling from the sky.


    This is a crisis. Human beings are indeed a little weak in the face of powerful natural disasters.


    "Hum, then let me try whether people can win the sky!"


    The God of war pops up behind Li Fan!


    The great God of war kept waving his palms and hitting the huge waves one after another!


    The seal of the great bear was constantly displayed, and the spray on the huge wave was splashed again and again! But the waves are so big that Poseidon can''t control them. He can only let the waves fall and swallow everything.


    Disaster, death, as if the next second will come!


    Bai Linluo was also stunned. He didn''t know how to deal with the disaster! In his ears, there was only the sound of waves, mixed with Poseidon''s proud and crazy laughter.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan suddenly took a deep breath, and the great God of war stopped attacking and was taken back by him.


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised. Did Li Fan give up?


    He is a fighter, strong and protected by Qi. This huge wave can''t kill him, but it can kill the others on the ship! Give up others and live alone?


    Impossible, this is not Li Fan''s character!


    Sure enough, Li Fan looked at the towering waves that had overwhelmed his head, suddenly took a sharp breath, his chest began to expand, his shirt swayed in the wind, and the muscles in his chest seemed to explode!


    "Roar!"


    Li Fan let out a long roar, as if it were a thunderbolt, soaring into the sky!


    The Qi in his body was sent out in one breath like he didn''t want money!


    At this moment, Li Fan feels like a cannon! Zhenqi is his shell!


    "Boom!"


    It seemed as if a bomb was lit in the sky!


    That monstrous wave was directly scolded by Li Fan with this roar, giving him a big hole!


    Sound wave to wave, Li Fansheng!


    The big waves beat around, and the whole ship shook violently! And Li Fan swallowed a pill brought to him by Bai Linluo, took a breath of Qi again, and then stepped on the cruise ship with his feet, trying to stabilize the cruise ship in the waves!


    Poseidon was stupid.


    He even forgot to cover his wound and let the blood flow down.


    Is this, is this still human?


    Just a loud drink, drink off the 100 meter wave?


    Fuck¡¡you¡¡mama£¡


    "My God..."


    Poseidon didn''t dare to scream any more. He turned around and was about to jump into the water to escape for his life, but Li Fan sucked water from a dragon toad and dragged it to his front.


    "Want to leave? It depends on whether I let you!"


    Li Fan said, a point ¡¤ crane, directly stabbed Poseidon''s acupoints!


    Even foreigners have the same body structure as Chinese people!


    Every acupoint is the same! Poseidon just released this huge wave. It was just when he was weak that he was directly restrained by Li Fan with a crane!


    "This, what the hell is this?"


    Poseidon can only talk with his mouth now, but his body can''t move!


    What is this, magic?


    Poseidon felt that his three outlooks were being destroyed. Isn''t this guy a fighter? How can he fix himself on this power? But now Li Fan didn''t give him this time to think, so he grabbed both of them and threw them into the cabin.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Watching Li Fan throw the two living men into the cabin, Su Su and they all ran out.


    Now these two people are mutants. Without saying anything, Su Su took out two collars and put them directly on their necks.


    "What is this?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw the collar.


    "This is the zero collar."


    Su Su explained, "it''s used to temporarily block the mutant''s ability."


    "And this kind of thing? What principle?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Oh, in fact, it can sense the mutant''s ability to use."


    Su Su hurriedly said, "when mutants use their abilities, they will release a special brain wave. And when the collar feels the brain wave, it will bang and blow up the mutant''s head."


    "I''ll go... This thing... Is a little too much..."


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "what if others use their abilities and are sensed by the collar?"


    "The brain wave is very weak. It can only be sensed when you are very close. This is the best position for the neck."


    Su Su shrugged his shoulders, "but if it''s really affected, it''s their bad luck."


    "Su Su... Have you ever thought... You are also a mutant..."


    Li Fan reminded her, "will you hope... To be treated like this one day?"


    "I''m different from them! Their ability is to kill!"


    Su Su gritted her teeth and said, "these people, they are scum among the mutants! Don''t compare me with him, otherwise I will be angry!"


    "OK..."


    Li fan can''t help it. Anyway, these two people are really dangerous. Let''s tie them with this collar first.


    "Poseidon, you heard that. My blockade of you won''t last long. You can move in about ten seconds. However, if you dare to move, I can''t save you..."


    "No... I know this collar..."


    Poseidon was not silly, either. He said obediently, "I am a prisoner now, and you are Chinese. Please treat the prisoners favorably!"


    "OK, as long as you tell me what I want to know, I will treat you favorably."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poseidon was silent for a moment, while Mr. Yang, sitting in the glass room, stared at them with great interest.


    "Come on, come on, look, this is Mr. Yang you are dreaming about!"


    Li Fan threw Poseidon in front of the glass and let him have a close contact with Mr. Yang.


    "I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    Poseidon gnawed his teeth across the window, as if to tear Mr. Yang to pieces.


    Li Fan walked over from behind, kicked him in the ass and kicked him to the ground.


    "Be honest, it''s still sad when you arrive at my site!"


    "I have a bitter hatred with this man!"


    Poseidon was kicked down by Li Fan. He was honest, but he still said angrily.


    "Yo, this little idiom is right!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "tell me, what''s your hatred for him?"

 Chapter 596

    596 big perverts


    "If it weren''t for him, the gold Empire wouldn''t have come to this point!"


    Poseidon seemed to hate Mr. Yang very much. He couldn''t help but growl in a low voice, "this traitor! He betrayed us and the Creator!"


    "No, no, no, you made a mistake. [<"


    Mr. Yang is very calm and complacent. He looks like a prisoner at all. Instead, he looks like a guest invited by Li Fan.


    "I''ve never said I''m your man, but you''re just being amorous."


    The two had a simple conversation, but Li Fan understood it a little.


    Together, Mr. Yang, was also a infernal Taoist for a while?


    "Traitor! Your sophistry is useless! Now the four knights of the Apocalypse have reunited, and the creator is ready to return! Your doomsday is coming!"


    "The creator is dead, and the bodies have been divided up by several big countries."


    There was no fear on Mr. Yang''s face. "I saw with my own eyes that the dead will not be raised."


    "The dead will not be raised, but he is a great Creator!"


    Poseidon said excitedly, "he can create miracles! Rebuild the Golden Empire!"


    "The people of the Golden Empire have not changed after 20 years, and they still like daydreaming."


    "Fuck! You bastard! If you hadn''t sold the creator, the world would have been ours!"


    "No, no, no, the world is big, and we will always be just pawns of gods."


    Mr. Yang said faintly, "only the gods can prescribe the laws of the world. And we who are infected with the virus should have been eliminated long ago."


    "Take advantage of it now."


    Poseidon sneered, "you saved these people, but now you are going to be executed!"


    "That''s all right. I didn''t save them to repay their kindness."


    Mr. Yang''s will is very firm, and he is not affected by Poseidon''s words at all. "I''m just performing the task given to me by the gods. As for whether human beings will appreciate me, what does this have to do with me?"


    "You are a big fool!"


    Poseidon cursed a classic national curse, which made Li Fan happy.


    "So, you came all the way to kill this Mr. Yang?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No... I''m not trying to kill him, I''m trying to take him away."


    Poseidon looked angrily at Mr. Yang across the glass. "This man... Is also useful to the creator."


    "Isn''t your Creator omnipotent? What does he want this traitor to do?"


    Li Fan wants to talk more.


    "Don''t believe him. The creator is dead. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Mr. Yang immediately said, "he is divided into six parts, China, the United States, Britain, Greece, the island countries, and Germany, each of which has a part! How can a person who is divided into six parts be alive?"


    "Soon you will know! At that time, all of you will repent."


    Poseidon said, "I''m just a pioneer. Soon, the four knights of the Apocalypse will come in person!"


    "OK, I want to meet the four knights of the apocalypse."


    The strongest of the four mutants is said to be level s masters.


    Although Li Fan is a martial arts enthusiast, he likes to dabble in hundreds of schools. The experience of fighting with mutant masters is also very valuable.


    "You can''t drive to Geneva."


    Poseidon made a prediction, "the four knights of the Apocalypse will end you before then! You caught me and Mr. Yang, and they will definitely come to you!"


    As a result, Poseidon was completely beaten in the face a few days later.


    The legendary four knights of the Apocalypse have never appeared once.


    Li Fan put the three men into cages and transported them to the dock.


    It was a group of special troops in Geneva who were in charge of meeting them.


    The soldiers of these special forces were all dressed in silver armor with the national emblem of Geneva on their chest.


    "The Knights of light."


    Su Su said to Li Fan, "these people are all orthodox knights, and the number is not large... It is said that the Knights'' armor on their bodies are holy vessels that have been opened by the Pope."


    Each of these Knights was very arrogant, with a noble and arrogant look in their eyes, which virtually distanced them from Li Fan.


    But for a golden man, his silver armor is also tattooed with beautiful golden roses.


    The man walked gracefully in front of Li Fan and said frivolously.


    "It''s not easy to escort them here reluctantly by relying on your mob."


    He gently covered his nose with a handkerchief, as if Li Fan had the smell of plague on them. "Your task is over. Go home. Now the three of them are handed over to our holy light knights."


    "No..."


    Su Su hurriedly told Li Fan, "we can''t just give them... If there is a mistake, it must be our pot."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Li Fan stood opposite the golden man with his hands on his back and said.


    "Sorry, we didn''t receive such an order. My job is to send this war criminal to the trial court!"


    "Stupid, with our holy light knights, do you still need the help of rookies like you?"


    The golden man frowned and looked at Li Fan with some disgust. "Everyone in our holy light knights is of noble knight blood! It''s up to us to judge crime! Let''s go, there''s nothing for you!"


    "Sorry, we are special escort agency, which is responsible for delivering the escort to the required place according to the requirements of the employer."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "during this period, whoever stopped us was our enemy."


    While talking, Beidou and Feilong both took a step forward and stood in front of the cage.


    "How brave!"


    Twenty silver knights in all pulled out their swords and pointed at Li Fan and them together!


    "Why, draw the sword when you disagree?"


    Li Fan smiled more intensely, "OK, let''s make a gesture. Come next."


    "How dare you be an enemy of our holy light Knights!"


    Jin manly shivered all over and pointed a finger at Li Fan, "killing you people has soiled our armor!"


    "Wipe, all JB who ah, blow what cow force!"


    Because the golden man always spoke English, Le Xiaohu understood. He finally couldn''t help it and stretched out his hand at the golden man.


    A thong with lace appeared in his hand and was thrown to the ground by him.


    "Day, you are still a pervert!"


    This time, the golden man''s face changed greatly and he directly pulled out his golden sword!

 Chapter 597

    597 those who are enemies of you are two to one


    For the golden man, Carlos, the head of the Holy Light knights, his life can only be described in two words, that is arrogance!


    His Supreme Identity and powerful power are all the capital that makes him proud!


    He led the whole knights, and everyone should be respectful when they saw him? Even the chairman of the Joint Military Commission for mankind in Geneva had to be polite when talking to him!


    And in front of this Chinese monkey, what kind of thing is he that dares to treat himself like this!


    Carlos'' unique hobby... In the knights, no one knows.


    But now... No one doesn''t know!


    Carlos was furious. At this moment, all the self-restraint he had learned was fed to the dog. Now he just wants to do one thing, that is to kill the Chinese monkey and feed it to the fish!


    This usually elegant commander pulled out his gold inlaid sword, and was so angry that he chopped at Le Xiaohu with a sword on his head!


    Although Le Xiaohu has some special abilities, his body is still an ordinary person after all. He saw only a flash of gold, and the big sword had reached his head.


    "When!"


    But with Feilong and Beidou, there will be no chance for Carlos to hurt people.


    A big fight crooked Carlos'' sword, which shocked Carlos.


    This old man is so old that he can crook his sword with his fist! I have practiced swordsmanship since I was 5 years old, and I have the holy light to protect me. The head of the holy light cavalry is not for nothing! It''s hard to meet an enemy like yourself!


    But what is the origin of this old man?


    Carlos looked at Beidou more.


    And all the Knights behind him have raised their swords, as if they were ready to fight at any time.


    "Captain Carlos, we are the people of Huaxia shield, and these are also friends of Huaxia shield."


    Su Su knew that if she didn''t say anything, things would get worse.


    "If your excellency speaks ill of us in China again, I''m afraid it will rise to a diplomatic event. Don''t you know if your excellency Carlos can bear this responsibility?"


    "Hum!"


    Carlos tidied up his long hair, and then put away his sword, "hum, be lucky! If you are my enemy, you are different now!"


    "You are really violent."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m not as angry as you. If you''re my enemy, you''re just looking for teeth everywhere... No, you should be looking for underwear everywhere."


    "Death!"


    Carlos'' hand pressed on the handle of the sword again, and Su Su hurriedly pulled the carriage, "OK, Li Fan, don''t say a word. The task is urgent."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good temper."


    Li Fan stood beside him with his hands on his back. "I''m not as knowledgeable as two."


    Carlos obviously didn''t understand the meaning of two ratio. He asked Li Fan, "what does two ratio mean?"


    "It means calling noble."


    "Oh, then I''m really a double ratio. Remember, we are always different, and we understand your identity!"


    Le Xiaohu couldn''t help laughing. Hahaha, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Carlos is not a fool, he immediately understood.


    "Bastard! You deliberately scold me?"


    "How can you wronged someone!"


    Li Fan will never admit it. His rogue appearance makes Carlos want to kill!


    "Don''t worry, let''s settle this account slowly!"


    Carlos finally put up with this tone. These damn chinese monkeys will not be arrogant for long in this place!


    "In other words, there are no normal people who receive us except you?"


    Li Fan asked as he escorted Mr. Yang and them away.


    "Hum, it''s your pleasure for me to come here in person!"


    Carlos snorted coldly.


    "All right, when I haven''t asked anything."


    Li Fan was very helpless and shrugged his shoulders. This person, whose eyes are higher than the top, probably feels that he is the most noble person in the world.


    Although Yan Kai is also very arrogant, it''s definitely not to his level. It''s really terrible.


    Such people are doomed to have no friends!


    "Master... When shall we go back..."


    Le Xiaohu was very fresh when he first came to Geneva. But seeing that the people here were so unfriendly and didn''t speak the language, he soon got bored. So he couldn''t help but get close to Li Fan and asked.


    "When these notorious guys are brought to court, we''ll leave."


    Li Fan asked, "why, don''t you like this place? Aren''t there many beautiful ocean horses?"


    "These ocean horses are boring, or our Chinese girls are tender!"


    Le Xiaohu was young, but he pretended to be a dark wolf and commented vigorously.


    "Many people are in good shape. They need breasts and buttocks."


    Li Fan said, subconsciously glancing at Su Su, "unlike some girls... Endless... How can this child drink milk in the future... To be a queen..."


    "Li Fan, do you want to try the taste of a queen?"


    Su Su smiled, stretched out her right hand to Li Fan and pinched it out of thin air. Le Xiaohu and Li Fan tremble at the same time... NIMA, this is terrible!


    "I''d better not... I suddenly feel that Su Su''s figure is also very good."


    "Yes, Su Su is so slim. How many men want to pursue Su Su! If I''m five years older, I''ll chase Su Su!"


    These two people spoke to each other in a word.


    "You two, cross talk!"


    Su Su was in a better mood, rolled her eyes, and then said coquettishly, "let''s go. It''s annoying to see you two."


    "A few, be calm, don''t quarrel, hurt the peace."


    Mr. Yang was locked in a cage, but he was very calm and said slowly.


    "You are quite calm."


    Li Fan glanced at Mr. Yang. "You''re going to be tried soon, and it''s likely to be a public punishment. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I have long given my life to the gods."


    Mr. Yang had no fear on his face, and his eyes were like water. "For me, death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that he can''t complete the tasks of the gods. Moreover, the judgment of mortals is meaningless to me. They don''t understand me, so why should I care about their views?"


    "You are either a great good or a great evil!"


    Li Fan looked at Mr. Yang, and there was a chill behind him. "If I were allowed to choose, I really don''t want to be your enemy."


    "Brother Li, you flatter me too much."


    Mr. Yang laughed, "after all, if I choose, I don''t want to be your enemy. Smart people want to be your friends."


    With that, he glanced at Carlos intentionally or unintentionally, "only two games, I want to be the enemy with you."

 Chapter 598

    598 army opens the way


    Carlos felt really bad today. He was escorting a mortal, but he had to let the noble head of the Holy Light order do it himself! It''s OK. These unsightly Chinese monkeys have provoked him again and again!


    If he didn''t want to bear the diplomatic responsibility, Carlos would have slaughtered them all!


    In the world joint military commission, one''s status is supreme! These Chinese monkeys, ignorant, dare to offend themselves! Hum, I''m a noble above all, so I don''t need to see these ants in the same way!


    After the trial, they will get out of here! And this kind of little man is doomed not to have any intersection with his noble self in the future!


    Carlos endured a stomach of anger and escorted them to the position of the court. <? ¡² (¡´ [£¼


    The troops in Geneva are on high alert. Knowing that Mr. Yang is coming, they have long blocked the surrounding roads, and even sent four tanks and two armed helicopters up and down, inside and outside, to open the way for Mr. Yang!


    Surrounded by many people, some of them looked at the Holy Light knights, their eyes full of worship. Some stared at Mr. Yang and glared at him angrily. Some people looked at Li Fan and pointed, as if curious about Li Fan''s identity.


    "Why are there some Chinese?"


    "They seem to be escorts escorting prisoners."


    "Here we are, with the Holy Light knights, where do we need them?"


    "I don''t know. I probably want to take the opportunity to brush some sense of existence."


    "It''s really hard for these Chinese people to come and compete for honor with the Holy Light Knights!"


    The sarcasm of the people around him came into Li Fan''s ears. Li Fan was very calm, holding his arms and walking behind.


    Le Xiaohu''s patience is obviously not good. He is angry, walking on the road, facing the surrounding crowd, constantly exerting his powers!


    "Ah!"


    ¡°omg!¡±


    "Good, cool!"


    "Get out of the sheath, unicorn arm!"


    People around kept screaming and reacting in various ways. Le Xiaohu is always happy with it and keeps exerting his ability.


    But Li Fan pressed his hand, and Le Xiaohu raised his head in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Someone showed you."


    Li Fan saw Carlos look here intentionally or unintentionally. This narcissistic guy, his strength is also very good. These holy light knights are neither mutants nor fighters, but they also seem to cultivate some strange energy, just like the true Qi of China.


    I don''t know which is higher or lower when he fights with himself. But le Xiaohu is really too weak. He brought it out completely by himself. Naturally, he also took it back completely.


    "What are you afraid of? Master, you are so powerful that I am not afraid of anyone with you as my backer!"


    "If a man says such words, women will look down on you."


    Li Fan immediately scolded him.


    "Oh, master, the times are different! Women now only like rich or high-value women! I have no money and no face, only cheeky! So I don''t expect them to like me!"


    Le Xiaohu said solemnly, "a man must know himself clearly! But speaking, I didn''t expect that I would have the ability... Alas, if only my ability was stealth!"


    "Stealth? What''s the use of it?"


    "If I can be invisible, hey hey, I can sneak in front of ban Hua and roll her up when she takes a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. This Yue Xiaohu is really a level Luther!


    If he can be a little self-motivated, he''s really seen a ghost!


    "It''s really unexpected that the joint * * committee should mobilize such a large formation for me."


    Mr. Yang sat in the cage, looking at such a big scene around him, and couldn''t help laughing, "this kind of treatment, even if the president of a certain country comes in person, may not be possible."


    "It''s enough to show how important you are, Mr. Yang."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "the president or something can''t be compared with Mr. Yang."


    "Brother Li''s words flatter me. I know how many pounds someone Yang weighs."


    "Why should Mr. Yang worry about this?"


    Li Fan laughed, "in Mr. Yang''s heart, they are just some ants. What they do is not important to Mr. Yang."


    "No, no, no, ants, this is not what I said."


    Mr. Yang reminded Li Fan, "this is what my brother next door said."


    Poseidon sat in the cage next door, dejected and without spirit.


    His ability has been abolished. Now he is no different from an ordinary person, and he can''t leave this cage.


    This is definitely a big blow to Poseidon, who is so powerful on weekdays.


    Another frogman companion sat beside him stupidly, silent.


    "My enemy, only mutants."


    Mr. Yang said frankly, "I clean up the virus in this world for the gods, not for anyone."


    "You idiot!"


    Poseidon couldn''t help shouting, "look at what you''ve done! You''re still shouting a ghost here! See, you''ll end up with us, and you''ll be executed soon!"


    "Yes, you will be executed soon!"


    Carlos heard their conversation, and he didn''t look back. He said proudly, "you have committed * * * *, and only death is waiting for you! Fortunately, death can redeem you!"


    "Only the gods can save us!"


    Mr. Yang immediately retorted, "people like you, who only live in their own world, will never understand what faith is!"


    "You don''t have to try to provoke me."


    Carlos laughed, "I''m well disciplined, and I won''t dirty my sword with your blood."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Mr. Yang sat down again and began to close his eyes.


    "Brother Feilong, master Beidou."


    Li Fan told the two of them, "hard work, you two keep an eye on it... I always have some bad omens."


    "You are too suspicious!"


    Su Su rolled his eyes. "This is the joint * * Committee, with a large number of experts! Moreover, these holy light knights are not vegetarian. They are similar to you fighters. Your fighters cultivate true Qi. They practice a kind of fighting spirit, which can also strengthen their bodies."


    It takes all sorts to make a world Li Fan was a little curious about the difference between Zhenqi and Douqi.


    He looked at Carlos and couldn''t help licking his tongue. He had a desire to fight.


    "My God..."


    Le Xiaohu covered his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master... You, you won''t be refusing to appreciate the flowers... Love chrysanthemums alone..."


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 599

    599 amazing!


    This happy little tiger always thinks about some messy things in his head all day!


    Li Fan patted him on the head and then continued to escort Mr. Yang. (


    On the next road, nothing happened.


    Mr. Yang seemed to have been given up, and no one came to trouble him. The name of the Holy Light Knights seems to really scare many people.


    And the joint * * Committee seems to have deliberately arranged this, like a parade.


    Mr. Yang is notorious and well-known. Even a child here regarded him as a demon, spitting and scolding him. The scene was shocking.


    Mr. Yang was unmoved. He was taken out of the prison car. Two members of the Holy Light Knights came over and escorted Mr. Yang to the court.


    Li Fan and Su Su followed behind, and they had to see Mr. Yang brought into the judgment seat with their own eyes!


    And Mr. Yang was still calm, so he walked into the courtroom and stood in front of everyone!


    The judges and juries are full, and the Knights of light are responsible for maintaining discipline.


    Li Fan and Su Su sat beside them, waiting to see this century trial!


    Next to it, there are eight aircraft seats facing the trial bench. Now it''s live broadcast, and we want to publicly try this famous war criminal!


    "Yang Kai!"


    The judge said a lot of statements for the trial, then looked at Mr. Yang opposite and directly shouted out his name, "today is a special and fair trial!"


    Li Fan''s English level is still very good, and most of them can understand.


    The judge paused and continued, "you can hire a lawyer to defend you."


    "No, I''ll just defend myself."


    Mr. Yang stood on the bench. He was not like a person to be tried, but like a judge to judge others.


    Li Fan rubbed his eyes. This Mr. Yang... Is really a little too powerful.


    "Are you sure? Give up the right to find other lawyers?"


    The judge asked again.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Mr. Yang nodded, and the judge continued, "well, now you will be tried for crimes against humanity. Can you plead guilty?"


    "That''s no good. I''ve never done such a thing. You can''t put a charge on my head casually. This kind of behavior is uncivilized, and I''m sorry I can''t accept it."


    "Yang Kai, you don''t have to argue. We have evidence in our hands!"


    A prosecutor said, opening the screen wall next to him, and releasing some pictures and lists on it.


    "Peter, 20 years old, British, died in your hands on your birthday. Lawrence, 38 years old, American, was killed by you while traveling with his wife... Also, the round table knights in England, thirteen round table knights were poisoned by you and your men! Huaxia shield, up and down more than 30 mutants, were washed with your blood! Just a few days ago, one of your butchers, she also killed more than 10 WUS of Huaxia shield Gu''s researchers! Are these crimes not enough to convict you? "


    When these cases were listed, the jury immediately whispered, and looked at Mr. Yang''s eyes, but also more disgusted!


    "Young man, you should have more sufficient evidence before trying me."


    Yang Kai said, "it''s really irresponsible of you to show this kind of evidence."


    "Do you still want to confuse the public? These evidences are carefully collected by me!"


    The prosecutor immediately said, "I can swear by my career that every evidence I have collected is true and credible! There is nothing false!"


    "Young man, what are you excited about? Look at you. You blush and have a thick neck. It''s not good to be angry."


    "Be serious in court!"


    The judge immediately knocked the mallet, "Yang Kai, do you want to defend this?"


    "It''s not a defense, but a statement of some facts."


    Yang Kai said, reaching out and pointing to the first teenager in the picture.


    "Peter, an Englishman, is 20 years old. He woke up when he was 19 years old. He just got the ability. In order to test his power, he killed a whole class of students. Yes, he was celebrating his 20-year-old birthday that day and begged me to let him go. But when he killed his classmates, he probably didn''t listen to others'' pleas."


    Yang Kai''s words stunned the prosecutor and everyone.


    "Also, Lawrence, 38, yes, American, loves his wife very much. Oh, no, you can''t say that, because this woman is not his wife at all, but someone else''s wife. Lawrence''s ability is to brainwash others. This woman thinks he is her own husband, so she follows him wholeheartedly. However, this is not his first wife... Before that, there were more than 20 The family was torn apart by him in this way. By the way, Lawrence has a hobby. He likes to collect the skull of his last wife and make it into art. By the way, have you investigated this family? Have you seen his shelf for collecting art works? What do you think of the exhibits on it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prosecutor felt a little speechless.


    "By the way, you just mentioned the Knights of the round table in Britain, right?"


    Yang Kai said with a smile, "two decades ago, there was a small town in the Middle East, where the villagers were very simple, but they were too kind. They took in a group of * * * *... In order to destroy them, the round table knights and the Chinese shield jointly sent experts to kill all the people in the town... Because they didn''t know who was ordinary people and who was * * * *. They simply killed them all."


    "You''re bullshit!"


    The prosecutor couldn''t sit still. "He told such a big lie!"


    "There is no information left about this matter. After all, I was the * * * *"


    Mr. Yang smiled.


    His smile made everyone shudder.


    What he said is true? If it is... It''s really terrible... This simply subverts most people''s world outlook!


    "This prosecutor, what did you just say?"


    Mr. Yang calmly looked at the young prosecutor, "yes, I killed many people with a lot of blood on my hands. I have * * * * and you can try me... Then, who can try those people I just mentioned?"


    For a moment, the court was silent, and even dropping a needle could be heard.


    Huaxia shield... Have you ever done such a thing? He turned his head and glanced at Su Su, who shook his head repeatedly. How could she know such a long time!

 Chapter 600

    6OO puppet


    "In China, there is an old saying, it''s called to die without astonishing words."


    Mr. Yang said slowly, "although my words are amazing, they have not been mixed with any falsehood. I am indeed guilty and sinful. But I am really sorry that my sin is not anti human, but ability."


    "No one knows what happened 20 years ago. You can naturally say it at will!"


    The young prosecutor suddenly woke up, pointed to Mr. Yang and shouted, "you''ve made up these things just to confuse the public!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have to."


    Mr. Yang stood on the bench with a steady voice, "I have never killed an innocent person in the hands of someone Yang."


    "There are many innocent mutants. They have never done bad things. You haven''t let them go!"


    The prosecutor wiped a cold sweat and then said.


    "Well, dear prosecutor, and all honorable juries, and impartial judges."


    Mr. Yang said slowly, "I''ll ask you one thing. If a powerful wild tiger lives in your home every day, will you feel safe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Those mutants, they are tigers living around us! Don''t you understand that these people have power we can''t control. Once they want to kill us, we have no ability to fight back!"


    "Are you defending yourself for killing innocent people?"


    "If you were a hunter, what would you do if you walked on the grassland and saw a tiger coming towards you?"


    Mr. Yang asked, "will you go up and make friends with him, or will you shoot him?"


    "I..."


    The prosecutor began to panic. He didn''t expect that Mr. Yang could say so! And many jurors seem to agree with Mr. Yang.


    "He is sophisticating!"


    Li Fan lowered his voice and said to Su Su, "we are not hunters, and the mutant is not a tiger! He is using sophistry to let us follow his ideas!"


    "I just... Almost agreed with him..."


    Su Su woke up a little when Li Fan said so.


    "Therefore, instead of judging me, you should thank me."


    Mr. Yang continued, "I saved you. Now it''s your turn to save yourself!"


    His voice went up eight degrees. "You should pass a bill to try mutants and imprison all mutants! If you don''t want to kill them, deprive them of their freedom until you can eliminate their mutant genes!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the bill, and others even began to nod slowly.


    "Mutants have the power of nature. Conniving at them is murdering yourself! I am a sinner, and I will accept any trial! But it''s time for you to save yourself. Find every mutant around you! Catch them and kill them! Otherwise, you will die!"


    People in the court are all making a lot of noise.


    "Silence!"


    The judge finally knocked the mallet in his hand, and the court slowly quieted down.


    "No matter how cunning you are, your sin is unforgivable!"


    The judge said to Mr. Yang, "let the jury convict you! As a judge, I don''t want to hear more from you!"


    The judge himself felt that if he listened more, he might change his mind!


    This is terrible!


    "I''m guilty, and I''d like to die here."


    Mr. Yang interrupted the judge, "but before I die, I still have one thing to finish."


    "What is it?"


    The judge was puzzled, but Mr. Yang smiled, "just to let you know how terrible the mutant is."


    With that, he pointed to his temple, "my ability is synaesthesia. I can share my memory with others, and at the same time, I can use my own thoughts to control a person who has been shared by me."


    Li Fan was suddenly stunned, and Su Su and Bai Linluo all subconsciously looked at him.


    "Now, I''m using my ability to murder you!"


    With that, Mr. Yang pointed to Li Fan, "brother Li, please be my puppet for a while!"


    While talking, Li Fan couldn''t control his body. He jumped directly to Mr. Yang''s side.


    "Get away!"


    Li Fan shouted to the jury in front of him.


    Before those jurors react, Li Fan has raised a slap and directly blasted out!


    "Bang!"


    More than half of the jury were smashed to pieces by Li Fan!


    The rest of the people screamed and fled in panic!


    "Damn it! When our holy light Knights don''t exist!"


    With a roar, Carlos of the Holy Light knights rushed towards Mr. Yang with a gold inlaid sword in one hand and a shield in the other hand! And other holy light Knights around also pulled out their swords and charged at Mr. Yang!


    But Mr. Yang smiled and stood still.


    Li Fan stood there, spinning his body and directly throwing out a strong wind!


    Those holy light knights were swept away one after another, and Carlos was slapped on the shield by Li Fan, and the whole person flew upside down and fell to one side.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you first!"


    Carlos didn''t pay attention to Li Fan at all. He pointed at Li Fan with his long sword, "the Holy Light Knights listened to the order and killed Li Fan!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding holy light Knights adjusted their formation again, and all of them pointed their swords at Li Fan and rushed towards Li Fan together!


    They all have noble bloodlines and are the noblest Knights! Carlos believes that as long as they are here, killing these Chinese monkeys is just a little easy!


    But he miscalculated!


    Li Fan slapped on the ground, and the floor began to tremble, shaking the Knights around him. At this moment, Li Fan''s body seemed to take out a black shadow. He swam among these knights, punching each other''s chest every time, breaking their armor and heart together!


    Although these knights are also very powerful, none of them is a combination of Li Fan!


    "No, impossible!"


    Carlos was shocked. He pointed his sword at Li Fan and shouted, "you have committed such a crime! I want to kill you!"


    "Hahaha... This is the power of the mutant."


    Mr. Yang still stood there calmly, as if the killing in front of him was just a big movie.


    "This is the price of belittling the mutant. If you know the price, you won''t make mistakes again."


    "Enough... Stop!"


    Li Fan scolded, "I won''t be anyone''s puppet!"


    =======================


    Change your lines for one day... I''m a little busy. Today is the second watch

 Chapter 601

    6o1 the strongest puppet


    "It''s not my intention to force brother Li. ("


    Mr. Yang stood on the bench with no expression on his face, as if his heart was still.


    "However, in order to save these people, some sacrifices are inevitable."


    "Master Beidou, brother Feilong, stop me."


    Li Fan gave the order.


    "Bai Linluo, protect Su Su and Le Xiaohu."


    Everyone took action immediately after receiving the order!


    Bai Linluo followed Liao Qianqian all the time. She immediately pulled out her stabbing sword and protected Le Xiaohu and Su Su.


    Beidou and Feilong did not hesitate. After receiving the order, they immediately attacked Li Fan!


    Beidou is a long-range cannon, and Feilong is a strategic weapon!


    Their strategy is very simple. Feilong jumps forward, displays his exquisite leg techniques, and fights Li Fan. Beidou stands behind, assisted by Beidou boxing.


    Two people cooperate, it is indeed a powerful force, ordinary masters can only admit defeat!


    Feilong''s legs are really powerful. His legs are as fast as a whip!


    Li Fan slapped the flying dragon''s leg with the crane''s hand again and again.


    And he has been standing in front of Feilong, using Feilong''s body to block Beidou''s line of sight!


    Beidou stood there and looked at the two men fighting, but he didn''t even have a chance to punch!


    "Beidou, attack Mr. Yang."


    Li Fan immediately ordered.


    "Yes."


    Beidou didn''t hesitate and immediately punched Mr. Yang!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body moved and stood in front of his fist.


    He was wearing a protective vigorous Qi, but he was still hit with a fist print on his shoulder.


    "Brother Li, I forgot to tell you something."


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Yang said slowly, "if I die when I control you, then my mind will always live on you. That is to say... I will live instead of you."


    Li Fan frowned. Although he didn''t know the truth of what Mr. Yang said, the threat was not low! Ability is a kind of spiritual power, which is really uncertain! If Mr. Yang is dead, but his mental strength has been affecting himself, it will be bad.


    "It''s not good for you to do so..."


    Li Fan endured the pain on his shoulder, frowned and said.


    "No, I''m a martyr."


    Mr. Yang looked calmly, "I will use my death to draw a real warning line for mankind!"


    With that, Mr. Yang''s eyes fell on the chairman of the joint military commission.


    "Dare you!"


    Carlos noticed Mr. Yang''s eyes. He immediately picked up his sword and shield and blocked the chairman.


    The chairman of the joint military commission is the highest officer of the joint military commission. He personally sat here today and tried Mr. Yang together.


    "Protect the chairman of the military commission!"


    Li Fan also noticed Mr. Yang''s idea, and Beidou and Feilong immediately retreated to the old man''s side and protected him step by step.


    "You annoyed me!"


    Carlos threw the shield aside, holding his gold inlaid sword in both hands, and suddenly a white fighting spirit appeared on his body.


    Li Fan''s heart was cold. Sure enough, is this fighting coming?


    Carlos'' fighting spirit wrapped his body, which made his whole combat effectiveness improve a lot!


    Li Fan is also a master. He probably saw the mystery of this fight. This fighting Qi and true Qi have the same merits, but true Qi is hidden in the Dantian, operates in the meridians, and takes an introverted route from the inside.


    And this fighting spirit is cultivated from the flesh, and it is usually hidden in the muscles. When you need it, release it from your muscles, cover it on your body, and greatly strengthen your physical strength!


    Although one of the two forces is introverted and the other is released. One strengthens the five internal organs and the other shapes the body, but in some ways, it has the same effect!


    For example, the people of Yanjing 11th cavalry, what they learned is to condense Qi into the body, which can also strengthen the body!


    Therefore, the two kinds of Kung Fu have the same goal by different paths.


    Carlos shook his hand, caught his anger and sword Qi, and quickly swept over to Li Fan!


    But Li Fan couldn''t even show the hero sword. He swept his legs directly and kicked out the half moon fluctuation, which broke Carlos'' fighting spirit!


    What Mr. Yang controls is his own thoughts. He even knows his secrets of every move and every form.


    Li Fan''s heart sank. Mr. Yang''s control over him has been terrible! It would be really bad for him to reveal the secret of Xingluo magic skill.


    As soon as Xingluo magic skill is opened... People below the peak here are afraid to die!


    Li Fan''s heart is bitter, and Carlos''s heart is also hard! As the head of the Holy Light knights, he is burdened with honor. Today, he can''t even win a Chinese monkey! This Chinese monkey doesn''t know what Kung Fu he learned, but he can compete with his fighting spirit!


    Carlos waved his sword, threw out five fights in a row, and swept towards Li Fan in succession.


    Li Fan stood there, even holding his arms, but every time he kicked his legs to break Carlos'' fighting spirit.


    "Impossible..."


    Carlos was shocked that this Chinese monkey broke his fighting spirit again and again!


    "Low level monkey! Eat my holy sword!"


    Carlos suddenly jumped up high. He held up his gold inlaid sword, and his fighting spirit condensed on his sword, making his sword flash like a dazzling little sun!


    Even Li Fan was blinded by the light.


    But Li Fan had spread the Qi in an instant. From the fluctuation of the Qi, he felt that Carlos'' holy sword had reached the position of three centimeters above his head!


    Li Fan suddenly took a horse step and directly hit the tiger! Right on Carlos'' chest!


    "Bang!"


    Carlos'' body flew upside down, and the armor on his chest was all broken, revealing the cloth shirt inside.


    "Say it, you may not believe it."


    Mr. Yang looked at Carlos lying on the ground and said with a smile, "this little brother I control, he is the strongest today."


    He glanced at the chairman of the Joint Military Commission, "just use your life to draw a pause for this action."


    Mr. Yang gave orders to Li Fan. Without hesitation, Li Fan directly raised his legs and walked towards the chairman of the joint military commission.


    Although the chairman of the Military Commission was also a big man, he was also in a cold sweat at this time.


    "Ka, Captain Carlos... Help me..."


    Carlos was badly injured. Holding his sword, he reluctantly got up. And Li Fan had come close to him, bent down and punched him on the head, beating him on the ground.


    Beidou and Feilong looked at each other, and they shot.

 Chapter 602

    6o2 personnel are exhausted


    Feilong took out the whirlwind with one foot, and Beidou hit the shadowless Beidou fist!


    Both of them are great masters. When competing with Li Fan before, they also made Li Fan very embarrassed!


    But at this time, Li Fan has been fully prepared.? (he has seen their moves and has digested them very clean!


    Now Beidou and Feilong are not a threat to Li Fan!


    Especially under the control of Mr. Yang, Li Fan didn''t hesitate and show mercy!


    Li Fan hit the tiger across the air, and instantly beat the Beidou that had not yet punched out!


    At the same time, he dropped a bear, put his palm on Feilong''s calf, and immediately recorded a demerit and fell on his shoulder, hitting him hard on the ground!


    Two masters, one of whom met, were brought down by Li Fan!


    These two people have no temper at all. Who let NIMA beat them is the chief escort!


    And Carlos was furious and stood up again!


    His armor was shattered by his fighting spirit and scattered on the ground. At the same time, he held the gold inlaid sword in his hands and pointed to Li Fan, "for my glory! Today, you must die here!"


    "Stop it, man, you can''t beat me."


    Li Fan said, "get out of the way, I don''t know when I''ll die!"


    "Enough! Don''t insult me, my anger is enough to devour you!"


    "Are you kidding me? Get out of here, I can''t control myself!"


    When Li Fan spoke, he had raised his palm, a big bear seal, and directly patted Carlos'' head!


    Carlos was photographed with a palm print on his forehead! But he actually blocked it with his forehead!


    No, he doesn''t rely on his forehead, but on his fighting spirit!


    Such fighting spirit seems to be more useful in defense!


    "Angry?"


    Mr. Yang obviously knew this move, holding his arm and looking at Carlos opposite, "but you can''t stop brother Li, and you''re just a poor martyr."


    "Nonsense! I''m the head of the noble holy light Knights! You lower class people will become a part of my brilliant achievements!"


    The Carlos Knight said, with endless glory, took a step forward, and the big sword with holy light cleaved down heavily towards Li Fan!


    But Li Fan suddenly took a step forward, rushed into Carlos'' arms and avoided his sword. At the same time, he hit his elbow back and hit Carlos hard on the chest.


    Bang!


    Carlos finally spit out a mouthful of blood, and his fighting spirit can''t bear Li Fan''s cold attack!


    When Carlos attacks, his defense must be the weakest!


    Especially the position of the mouth of the heart is even more fatal!


    Carlos felt dark in front of his eyes and began to have difficulty breathing. He didn''t believe it until the moment he passed out. He is the head of the Holy Light knights. Why did he lose to a thin, dirty Chinese monkey!


    Li Fan raised another foot and made up Carlos'' foot. Carlos'' body flew out directly, smashed the wall next to him and fell outside the building. As for whether to die or live, Li Fan has no way to know.


    The chairman of the Military Commission looked pale at Li Fan.


    "Nian, young people... Don''t be impulsive..."


    "Tell him that!"


    Li Fan hit the chin of the chairman of the Central Military Commission with an uppercut.


    What strength is he? The power of five dragons!


    The head of the chairman of the Military Commission was directly beaten into meat paste and exploded like a watermelon.


    "My God..."


    Su Su let out a * * and now... Things are really big


    "Help! Help!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "God... Help me..."


    The survivors of the jury began to cry.


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on them.


    "Enough!"


    Su Su shouted, "Li Fan, cheer up! Don''t let that devil do whatever he wants with your body!"


    "You think I want!"


    Li Fan was also very depressed, "I really can''t control myself... Su Su, use unique skills for Mr. Yang!"


    "I''ve already used it! No!"


    Su Su is also about to cry.


    "Sorry, I''ve already castrated myself."


    Mr. Yang said with a smile, "otherwise, I have no bottom in my heart to deal with the mutant like Miss Su Su."


    Day!


    These damn fanatics!


    Li Fan especially wants to scold his mother.


    "Mutant like Miss Su Su... It''s also good to get rid of it earlier."


    Mr. Yang gave the order, and Li Fan walked towards Su Su step by step.


    "Yang Kai! Stop it quickly!"


    "Sorry, I''m the one who has the the final say now."


    Mr. Yang gave the order, and Li Fan suddenly slapped Su Su!


    "When!"


    Wang Xiaoyuan held a shield in front of Li Fan.


    Wang Xiaoyuan''s shield was beaten into scrap iron, and her upper body was also smashed by Li Fan''s palm!


    Only Wang Xiaoyuan of level B, whose strength is similar to that of a proficient master, is not a place for Li Fan at all!


    Su Su''s legs were soft. Looking at Li Fan who came close, she knelt down on the ground.


    At the same time when Li Fan broke Wang Xiaoyuan''s shield, Bai Linluo only saw Liao Qianqian appear behind him, stabbing a sword into Li Fan''s calf.


    Li Fan shook his calf, turned back and waved his fist, smashed Liao Qianqian''s body like a shell, broke a wall and flew out.


    Li Fan''s combat effectiveness is not something that people in this room can resist at all!


    "Li Fan..."


    Su Su looked at Li Fan in some despair. She knew that her death was coming. I should have listened to Li Fan and killed Mr. Yang early. In this way, we won''t have all this today


    Su Su regretted, but time could not come again. Reality is not a game after all, and the files that have not been saved can be read.


    Li Fan raised his palm and slowly lifted it up.


    Su Su closed her eyes, hoping that death would not come too painful.


    But Li Fan stopped his right hand and forcibly stopped it.


    "What?"


    Mr. Yang was a little surprised that Li Fan actually regained control of his body? Impossible, your mind control is still there!


    "Yang Kai, sorry, the farce is over."


    Li Fan slowly turned around, looking at Yang Kai, and clenched his fist, "now it''s time for me!"


    "Impossible, how did you get out of control?"


    "Your mental power is still controlling my body."


    Li Fan said slowly, "but now, my mind can also control Qi!"


    "You used Qi to control your own body in turn?"


    How clever Mr. Yang was, he immediately understood.


    "You guessed right."


    This is simple to say, but Li Fan spent an unknown amount of effort, "you... Damn!"


    "Personnel are exhausted."


    Mr. Yang opened his arms, with a smile on his face, as if welcoming the new sunrise.


    "Come on, I''m ready."

 Chapter 603

    6o3 Jedi counterattack


    Mr. Yang opened his arms and waited for his death. <?? {<? ¡²


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Su Su had woken up, but he stopped Li Fan.


    "Until now, do you want him to be put on public trial?"


    Li Fan looked at Su Su incomprehensibly. "This man is a devil. As long as he is alive, more innocent people will die for him!"


    "No, he really deserves to die. But if you kill him, you will help him!"


    Su Su said, "he has used you to kill so many people today, and he has made the mutant a pale word! If you kill him, his wish will be perfectly achieved! Moreover, all these sins will be borne by Li Fan!"


    Su Su continued to persuade Li Fan, "don''t kill him, your hands have been stained with too much blood today..."


    Li Fan slowly pulled out his hero sword.


    "Sorry, Susu, this man must die today."


    Mr. Yang is too clever and terrible. Li Fan thought it was a long dream to stay with him for another day!


    Mr. Yang has used himself to perform a death storm in this courthouse. Now, it''s time for him to be responsible for it.


    Although Li Fan felt that Mr. Yang alone could not bear so many lives!


    "Li Fan..."


    Su Su knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Fan, so he had to kneel down there, his face pale.


    As soon as Li Fan got rid of it, the hero sword immediately flew to Mr. Yang''s head and hung on his forehead.


    "Brother Li, you see, in the end, I won."


    Mr. Yang showed a triumphant smile.


    "Yes, go to hell."


    Li Fan pointed down!


    Kill God!


    A thunderbolt burst from the hero''s sword and struck Mr. Yang! Yang Kai, who has just become the leader of wisdom, turned into scattered coke at this moment.


    The hero sword revolved in the air, returned to Li Fan''s back, and fell into the scabbard.


    There was blood and broken meat everywhere in the judgment hall, as if it were hell on earth.


    All the plans to save Mr. Yang failed, but he himself came to a beautiful exit performance, which turned the trial into a hell of despair.


    Li Fan killed Mr. Yang, but he was not at all relaxed. Mr. Yang is right. This time, he won.


    However, with the death of Mr. Yang, Li Fan''s spirit once again gained control of his body.


    The door of the trial chamber was broken, and more holy light knights and soldiers rushed into the trial chamber, pointing their guns at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan! You killed so many innocent people for Yang Kai, as well as * * officials and the chairman of the joint military commission!"


    A temporary supreme officer came out, dressed in a military uniform, and directly said in a loud voice, "you have committed a heinous crime. Now you are arrested for crimes against humanity! Arrest yourself immediately!"


    "Wait! You made a mistake!"


    Su Su immediately shouted, "it was Yang Kai who controlled Li Fan with his ability. Li Fan Gang just didn''t have any independent action ability. The charges you gave him are not guilty!"


    "Whether it has been controlled will be known after investigation."


    The supreme officer said coldly and ruthlessly, "this is Geneva, the joint military commission! It is the holy International Court of justice! Li Fan, you have defiled here!"


    There seemed to be a flash of light in the eyes of the supreme officer.


    "Somebody, arrest him!"


    "I see who dares to touch him!"


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses and waved to release Su Su, who was wearing armor.


    And Beidou and Feilong immediately stood up and worked their internal skills, ready to start at any time.


    The four special soldiers of Huaxia shield also did not hesitate. Li Fan is now their supreme officer. All four raised their type 95 semi-automatic rifles and aimed them at the soldiers around.


    "Li Fan, do you want to betray the country?"


    The supreme officer looked at Li Fan and asked directly.


    "If you say I''m treason, am I treason?"


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, without the slightest fear.


    "I belong to my country, and only my country can convict me. Who are you if you want to convict me?"


    "I am now the top person in charge here, acting as the chairman of the military commission!"


    The man''s voice rose eight degrees. "You have to be tried now, or you will be executed on the spot!"


    "It''s funny."


    Li Fan smiled, "with your IQ, no wonder you can''t judge Yang Kai."


    "You are the one who helps the tyranny!"


    "Ah! If we don''t have such a trial, we will directly execute Yang Kai in China, and these people won''t die!"


    Li Fan hit the nail on the head directly, "no matter you, hunter or the Golden Empire, you all want this Yang Kai. That is to say, what secrets on him attract you. This trial is false. Is it true to want to get his secrets?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You''re spitting blood!"


    The chairman of the provisional Military Commission pointed to Li Fan, "with the highest military order of the Geneva Joint Military Commission, he was executed on the spot!"


    The soldiers around immediately raised their guns, and Li Fan shouted, "it''s you who do it first! From the next minute, I will fight back in self-defense!"


    The soldiers of the Military Commission have shot, and they are holding MP5, special anti-terrorism weapons.


    Four special soldiers took cover on the spot and fired at them.


    The level of special soldiers in China is absolutely world-class. After several rounds of shooting, the four of them were only slightly injured, and many soldiers of the joint military commission were killed on the spot.


    "Holy light knights, it''s time to witness your glory!"


    The chairman of the provisional Military Commission continued to order, and the surrounding holy light knights, burning their fighting spirit, rushed towards Li Fan.


    "Don''t go, I''ll come alone."


    Li Fan retreated Bai Linluo and them, then stepped forward, swallowed a return pill, and fought with these holy light Knights!


    It''s a dead fight, because Li Fan is merciless! These people are here to kill him. He doesn''t need to keep these people alive!


    Li Fan slapped one by one, and the knight of the Holy Light who was photographed by him was all blown to pieces!


    No matter how strong the armor on the Holy Light knight is and how powerful the fighting spirit is, it is not a place for Li Fan to unite! In front of Li Fan, they all seem to be papered!


    The chairman of the provisional Military Commission was finally moved to see the ninth Knight of the Holy Light broken his upper body by Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yes, I''m defending myself."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "the Joint Military Commission wants to kill me with unwarranted charges, and I won''t be slaughtered!"


    With that, he pulled out the hero sword and pointed his hands directly at the hero sword!


    Seven sword shadows appeared in front of him, and he pushed them and shot them out.


    Seven star sword!


    "Poop poop!"


    Those holy light knights were pierced by Li Fan''s sword shadow, and their viscera were brought out!

 Chapter 604

    6o4 big killer


    Li Fan really kills!


    No matter how strong the Holy Light knight is, he will be killed immediately when he meets Li Fan!


    Li Fan releases seven sword shadows to speed up the slaughter! Almost just in the blink of an eye, the knight of the holy light in the courthouse was almost killed.


    The remaining Knights of the holy light did not even have the courage to hold their swords, and they were scared back again and again. They couldn''t hear how the chairman of the Military Commission called them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am a pacifist."


    As soon as Li Fan closed, the shadows of the seven swords scattered, and the hero sword returned to his body and suspended in front of his palm.


    Pacifist? The chairman of the Military Commission almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood! He is also a pacifist, face!


    "As long as you put down your weapons and return obediently, I won''t kill people. Believe me, I''m kind."


    Li Fan also showed a shy smile, and the chairman of the Military Commission shook his hands angrily.


    "Li Fan! You are now in the trial office! You are on our territory! Even if you are Chinese, you must accept our trial here! Immediately arrest! Do you hear!"


    "What right do you have to order me?"


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at the chairman of the Military Commission defiantly, "I don''t accept this unfair trial!"


    "How presumptuous! Lawless!"


    The chairman of the Military Commission roared, "don''t think you can be rampant all the time! Even if you escape from here, you will become an internationally wanted criminal! Even if you survive, you will always be in exile!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan glanced at Bai Linluo. "Little four eyes, have you recorded everything just now?"


    "Recorded."


    Bai Linluo pointed to a button camera on his chest, "HD."


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan made an OK gesture, and the chairman of the Military Commission looked more ugly.


    He must execute Li Fan on the spot today! Once let him escape, I''m afraid things will become very ugly!


    But this Chinese... Is a little too powerful! Their strongest Carlos has been killed by him!


    Bastard, why is this Chinese so strong! His appearance disrupted all plans!


    "Su Su, let''s go."


    Li Fan strode towards the outside, Su Su and they all followed, with four special soldiers walking in the middle, still looking around vigilantly.


    At the back of Beidou and Feilong hall, the two kung fu masters are in charge. It''s hard for others to attack them secretly.


    "Stop them! Stop them!"


    The chairman of the Military Commission shouted hysterically.


    But neither soldiers nor paladins of light dare to come forward. They are not afraid of war, but they are not willing to die in vain.


    Li Fan swaggered out of the courthouse with Su Su and them, and no one dared to stop him!


    Li Fan has shown his strength. Now who dares to challenge him?


    No matter how the chairman of the Military Commission shouted, everyone remained unmoved.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Shoot! Shoot!"


    The chairman of the Military Commission pushed the soldier next to him, but the soldier shook his head and shouted no in English!


    "You are a member of the Holy Light knights. Where is your glory? Go, catch up, and take the criminal!"


    The chairman of the Military Commission shouted at a knight of the holy light, who had long been frightened and threw away his sword, leaving him in a dull state.


    The chairman of the Military Commission was worried. Looking at Li Fan''s back, he suddenly pulled a pistol from the holster of a soldier nearby and aimed it at Li Fan''s back.


    But Li Fan just turned around gently and gave him a casual look.


    At this glance, it seemed that there were endless murders.


    The chairman of the Military Commission felt as if he had a hand on his throat and held it tightly.


    He had difficulty breathing and was nervous, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Li Fan and Su Su returned to the cruise ship all the way. When he came out, he also brought Poseidon of the Golden Empire.


    For those idiots to be judged, it''s better to ask for some useful information by yourself.


    Several people got on board. The glass room that had previously closed Mr. Yang is now closed to Poseidon.


    "Hey, man, what did I tell you? That Mr. Yang is a traitor through and through! If you believe him, this is the end!"


    Poseidon is still there gloating.


    "Shut up."


    Su Su is in a bad mood.


    "This is a free country. You can''t deprive me of my right to speak!"


    Poseidon continued to shout, and Susu stretched out her hand and pinched it out of thin air.


    Poseidon screamed, fell to his knees, covered his crotch, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Abuse, abuse! You are torture prisoners!"


    It was a long time before Poseidon reluctantly said a word.


    "Shout again, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Li Fan came over and stared directly. Poseidon was finally honest.


    Poseidon has seen Li Fan''s strength with his own eyes in the trial Office... You can''t offend anyone


    This guy can break people with a slap casually. This strength is not what his little Poseidon can eat!


    Honestly shut up, this is the best choice!


    Poseidon likes to pretend to be B, but he is not stupid.


    "Li Fan... This time... It''s bothering you..."


    Su Su looked at Li Fan and felt a little sad.


    "No, it''s my task."


    Li Fan sighed, "I don''t want the remaining onemillion."


    "Your task has been completed. Send Yang Kai to the court."


    Su Su, to be honest, Li Fan''s task is indeed completed.


    "The rest is out of our control. When we get back, let''s see what the director said."


    Su Su thought for a while, and then said, "but don''t worry, you''re innocent in this matter. We are Chinese people. First, we''re not restricted by their laws, and second, we haven''t violated any laws. They can''t try you!"


    "I know those guys are just clowns. I won''t take them in the eye."


    Li Fan looked at Su Su and casually comforted her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine now. As long as you''re not injured."


    The Power Bureau... Seems to be very complicated. Li Fan feels that back in China, the power bureau may not be able to support him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Fan always goes his own way, and a small power bureau can''t help himself. Li fan does things without regard to principles and only with conscience.


    "After going back, we also went our separate ways. This Poseidon is a gift I left to your power bureau. From him, we can get a lot of information about the gold empire."


    "OK."


    Su Su nodded.


    "Also, it may not be peaceful on the way back. Don''t walk around. You must follow me."

 Chapter 605

    6o5 startling Island


    After sailing at sea for another seven days, the cruise ship slowly approached a small island on the sea to make a supplement.


    "Bai Linluo, and two eldest brothers, come down with me to replenish food and daily necessities."


    Li Fan nodded four eyes, and two special soldiers got off the ship with him.


    "I''m going too!"


    Su Su jumped off the boat, and Li Fan hurried back to chase her.


    "It''s dangerous now! What are you doing down here? Hurry back!"


    "Oh, didn''t you say that I would follow you every step!"


    Su Su grabbed Li Fan''s arm and said, "that''s what I did. If it weren''t for the difference between men and women, I would sleep in your bed at night!"


    Li Fan is in a cold sweat. This girl is careless!


    "Now I am besieged by enemies everywhere. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to follow me. There are master Beidou and brother Feilong on the ship. You are safe with them."


    "No, I''ll just trouble you alone. Who let me spend money!"


    Su Su winked at Li Fan, "I''m your boss!"


    "This tens of thousands of yuan is really hard to earn."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "OK, then follow me. Don''t leave me too far, or something really happened and I can''t save you!"


    "I see, it''s really annoying. Obviously, I''m still a high school student. How can I be as wordy as the old man!"


    "Drive carefully for thousands of years, not to mention, I always think this island is a little strange."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "This island is a route we chose after a one-day detour."


    Bai Linluo helped his glasses, looked at the somewhat crude port, and said, "we just want to avoid spies, but it may not be 100% effective."


    "Well, those people want my life very much."


    Li Fan said, "I killed Mr. Yang and the chairman of the Military Commission. The key... Is that I know a secret."


    "Secret?"


    Su Su and Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan at the same time. After Li Fan boarded the ship, he didn''t say this!


    "This secret... Is a little too amazing... I think, whether it is the chairman of the Military Commission in Geneva or the Golden Empire... They should all want to get this secret."


    When Mr. Yang controlled himself, he also passed a picture to Li Fan with his power.


    What Li Fan saw was an island. Different from other islands, the island is covered with black clouds, thunderstorms and lightning all year round!


    In Mr. Yang''s memory, Li Fan knew that this island was called Devil Island.


    Legend has it that there is a demon like creature on this island, which has powerful genes and is said to be able to evolve human beings better!


    But Devil Island is hidden in an unknown place, and only Mr. Yang knows where it is.


    This is the secret that everyone wants to know. They want to find this kind of creature and take their genes.


    No matter what the purpose of these people is, it''s definitely not a good thing! Li Fan digested the secret himself and didn''t want to tell others.


    However, the Golden Empire and the joint military commission will definitely not give up this secret and will continue to send people to hunt down themselves.


    At this moment, the island they stopped on also had a feeling of unreliability.


    Li Fan felt something was wrong in both shops and restaurants in the port.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Be careful and leave immediately after shopping."


    "Ah? I still want to walk around the island. It''s rare that the scenery here is so good and the sea water is so blue... Ah, look, there''s diving over there! How about we go scuba diving?"


    "Don''t make trouble, be careful that you''ll lose your life."


    Li Fan reminded Su Su, "thanks to your playful character, you are still the next successor of the power bureau. If the power bureau is handed over to you, it will be over."


    "Alas, he is still a little girl after all!"


    Su Su smiled a little embarrassed, "it''s not easy for people to come out at public expense, right..."


    "Where is the public expense? Don''t you give me 50000 back."


    "Hum! How dare you say!"


    Su Su angrily said, "you ruthless exploiter, profiteer!"


    "Haha, you will soon know how much I take care of you."


    Li Fan said as he took them to purchase the materials they needed.


    Fortunately, there are not many people on board, and the material procurement is also very simple. In particular, the four special soldiers, as well as Beidou and Feilong, live a relatively simple life and have simple food and use. However, Su Su is a girl and needs to buy some female products.


    "Su Su, Xiao Hu is not in good condition these two days. Talk to him more when you are free."


    Li Fan said to Su Su while shopping for food.


    "You also said that he was not frightened by you."


    Su Su said, "did you forget that in the trial center, you killed a lot, and the scattered corpses, let alone tigers, even I can''t stand it."


    "Everything is not what I want."


    Li Fan sighed, "I''m just an ordinary high school student. Do you think I''ll commit such a murder? But it also shows that I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, Yang Kai can''t control me, and those people won''t die."


    "I don''t know your fighters very well... However, if one day you need my help, you must tell me."


    "Ah, is there a charge?"


    "No charge."


    Su Su immediately said, "I''m different from you. I''m not a person who values money as his life! We are friends and it''s our duty to help each other. How can we ask for money? Are you right?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes."


    Li Fan will be happy as long as he doesn''t charge money.


    "So I won''t give you the 25000 yuan. We are friends. Talking about money hurts our feelings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless for a while. "How can you let me continue with that onemillion?"


    "I''ll go. It''s the country''s money, not mine. I don''t care about the country''s money, but my own money, of course!"


    Su Su''s words made Li Fan unable to refute, and what he said seemed quite reasonable.


    "Come on, I don''t want 25000 yuan. It''s just a shock fee for you."


    The last trial must have scared the girl.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a human side!"


    Su Su was surprised, "I thought you only knew money but not people!"


    "Nonsense, how can I be such a person! Boss, we bought so many, why do you give a discount, too dark?"


    Su Su rolled her eyes when she saw Li Fan haggling with the boss like a bitch.


    "Li Fan... Someone is staring at us."


    At this time, Bai Linluo suddenly came to Li Fan''s ear and said something.

 Chapter 606

    6o6 wave moon leg


    "Someone is staring at us. [? [? ["


    Bai Linluo motioned with his eyes, and Li Fan followed his eyes. A man stood at the dock. He was topless, chewing betel nuts, and carrying a long harpoon on his shoulder.


    "Fisherman?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Where does the fisherman have such white skin?"


    Bai Linluo said, "the cliff is a spy."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Fan immediately said, "everyone, get on board immediately."


    The materials have been purchased almost. Li Fan now gives an order, and these people dare not neglect it, and hurry to pack up and get on board.


    But at this time, I don''t know when a helicopter came from the sky. The helicopter caught a big iron plate and threw it on the port with a bang.


    One helicopter after another appeared in the air and dropped iron plates one after another. These iron plates are like the iron walls of the prison. In the blink of an eye, they closed the whole island!


    Now this place is a huge cage!


    Li Fan and Bai Linluo were trapped inside, and it was difficult to fly.


    Helicopters hovering in the sky are slowly flying away.


    All the people on the island suddenly appeared. All these people were vicious and surrounded Li Fan and them. Their eyes were not good, as if they were going to devour Li Fan alive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not just for meeting me that such a big noise has been made."


    Li Fan looked at them with a smile, but there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Hold your hands and get caught. You can''t escape."


    A man with a scar on his face came out, looked at Li Fan and said viciously.


    "Escape? You may think too much. I don''t want to escape at all."


    Li Fan stood there, letting Bai Linluo and two special soldiers protect Su Su. Holding his arms, he stood in front of them. Looking at these vicious thugs in front of him, he smiled like a spring breeze, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Li Fan, if you''re a smart man, just put your hands on the hook. In this way, neither you nor your companions will die."


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you have the ability, go on, if you don''t have the ability, don''t be there and haw!"


    "Then you''ll die!"


    Scar face seemed to be the head of these people. With a wave of his hand, the people behind him all rushed towards Li Fan.


    This island is full of people, all of whom are Li Fan''s enemies!


    "Little four eyes, protect Su Su!"


    Li Fan did not hesitate, nor did he flinch at all. What kind of person is he? How can he be frightened by these people!


    He immediately jumped up and jumped towards those people!


    These thugs have good Kung Fu, better physical strength and higher quality than ordinary people. But Li Fan burst into the crowd, kicked out his legs, and constantly swept out waves, sweeping the enemy in front of him in two!


    No matter what the enemy is, it is not his place to unite in front of Li Fan!


    More and more bodies are piled beside Li Fan. These enemies can only increase Li Fan''s achievements!


    At this time, Li Fan has become the God of war, and his hands and feet are everywhere.


    "Idiot, don''t go up and die for nothing!"


    Scar face was obviously the leader among them. He was a little angry when he saw that his subordinates, like fools, went one after another to die.


    "A bunch of fools, let the warlock team come!"


    Scar face shouted, and these people immediately backed away in a flood. Then, many people in black robes came up from behind, each holding a black spell book in their hands.


    "Warlock team?"


    Su Su immediately became nervous and grabbed Li Fan.


    "Li Fan... No, it''s not good..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan didn''t see any clue about these people in black robes, but felt that the black spell books they were holding were scattered with strange energy.


    "These are the secret forces of the Joint Military Commission... They are called the warlock team. These people are not powerful themselves, but the black books in their hands... Are sewn with the skin of the mutant... They contain the energy of the mutant..."


    "Energy, what the hell is that?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand, but he immediately understood.


    These warlock teams have a total of more than 100 people! They stood around the island, holding the black book in one hand and facing Li Fan with the other hand.


    In an instant, hundreds of red fireballs suddenly burst out of the air, flew out from all directions, gathered in the air, and hit Li Fan and them head on!


    "Sleeping trough... Meteor fire rain..."


    Li Fan looked up at the falling fire rain. Such a big movement, their warlock team is really big!


    If there is only a ball of fire, I''m afraid it won''t pose a threat at all. But now there are more than 100... It''s a bit awesome.


    Even Li Fan, facing so many fireballs, is also a little scratchy.


    It seems that the real strength of this warlock team is their number!


    "God of war!"


    Li Fan displays the toad and pops up the great God of war condensed with true Qi behind him.


    The God of war stretched out his right hand and pinched the void.


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    The fireball falling in all directions was suddenly pulled together by the power of Li Fan''s great God of war, and condensed into a ball!


    Boom!


    The fireball exploded, and the power collapsed around. Sparks were scattered everywhere. Li Fan''s great God of war was also crushed by the impact of the fire. The power carried on it is too huge!


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan was a little shocked. This NIMA... Is not a joke!


    More than 100 warlock teams are really not for fun!


    They started to fight, which was earth shattering, at least not weaker than a missile!


    "It seems that the joint military commission really paid a lot of money to get me!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sneering, "it''s enough to take care of me, Li Fan. I really need to repay them."


    Li Fan said, throwing a foot directly at the warlock team in the distance!


    Half moon wave flew out and kicked the two warlocks in two!


    The power of this move scared other warlocks!


    Destroy more than 100 people out of the fireball, but also casually kill their people?


    Is this Chinese so strong?


    "Let the warlock group be careful. This Li Fan is a little powerful."


    Scarface reminded the warlock group, "you have to keep moving! Long snake tactics!"


    Scar''s face gave the order, and these people immediately moved around Li Fan like a snake.


    Li Fan really has a headache when these people move. As a result, his attack, renamed "wave moon leg", greatly reduced his hit rate.


    Unlike the thunderbolt foot, the moon leg has a faster degree and can attack from a distance!

 Chapter 607

    6O7 zero


    The wave moon leg is the half moon wave that Li Fan learned from flying dragon with one kick< [


    Li fan can''t stay away from Su Su and Bai Linluo. Bai Linluo is fine, but Su Su and two special soldiers are here, and they can''t cope with the attacks of these warlock teams.


    Li Fan noticed that each of these warlock teams was riding an electric scooter under his feet. This scooter is also high-tech. there are no wheels under the skateboard. It seems that a magnetic levitation method is adopted to make the scooter suspend on the ground and carry the warlock team to move quickly.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of Chen Junhua of Huashan. This boy can also use a big sword as a floating skateboard!


    After all, it''s a secret elite army trained by the government. The warlock team made Li Fan''s egg ache.


    "Bang bang!"


    The warlock team ejected fireballs in the second round. These fireballs were no longer thrown into the air, but directly ejected from around to Li Fan. And it is not attacked together. This long team attacks in echelons. About ten people are in a team. The one in front of the team attacks first, and then pushes back.


    Fireballs shot at Li Fan one after another. With Su Su and them, Li Fan looked a little tied up and frowned deeply.


    He was absorbed in protecting Su Su and them. The God of war broke up, and it took some time to recuperate before he came out. Li Fan, with his strong body and the posture of crane hand, shot the fireball in front of him again and again! The two special soldiers are not inferior. They pull the trigger and the bullets keep shooting through fireballs one by one, reducing Li Fan''s burden.


    "Li Fan, I''ll help too."


    Bai Linluo said, opening the card bag and choosing Wang Xiaoyuan''s good man card.


    Wang Xiaoyuan picked up the shield in his hand and held it up to resist the fireballs from around.


    But Wang Xiaoyuan''s strength is too low. This kind of fireball broke when her shield blocked two.


    Li Fan thought of something. He stretched out his hand and took out the golden card from his pocket.


    Murong Ying! Leo goddess of war! S-class good man card!


    Li Fan threw out this good man card as soon as he got rid of it!


    Black clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and a golden light directly broke through the clouds and fell in front of Li Fan and them, smashing a pit in the ground!


    A woman covered in Golden Lion armor stood in front of Li Fan and them.


    The woman carried a lion''s head shield behind her back and a flying lion sword around her waist. She was valiant and majestic.


    She put her hands in front of her body, and even with her own arms, she blocked these fireballs in front of her.


    And her armor was not broken, not even dust, but still shiny.


    "I wipe..."


    Bai Linluo swallowed his saliva. They are all Leo warriors... This level gap is too big!


    Look at Wang Xiaoyuan, who has only a few simple armor, a small round shield and a small short sword. He is simply a poor public!


    Look at Murong Ying... True Leo goddess of war! It was a beautiful golden armor, carved with the shape of a lion. And her golden lion battle shield and flying lion sword also look like the best weapons. How about killing Wang Xiaoyuan!


    "The gap between level s and level B is too big..."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help admiring.


    Murong Ying stood there, looking at the warlock team in front of him, and took out the flying lion sword at his waist!


    Unlike Carlos'' third rate sword inlaid with gold, this flying lion sword is a pure gold blade, which is unsheathed and golden.


    With her other hand, she took off the Golden Lion shield behind her, took it in her hand, and walked step by step to the warlock team.


    "Bang bang!"


    The warlock team kept shooting fireballs at her, but they all bounced to one side when they hit her shield.


    Murong Ying''s Golden Lion shield is made of unknown materials, which is very special. It can''t be said that the defense is very strong, just don''t eat attacks at all!


    Murong Ying walked slowly to a warlock, waved a sword, and the flying lion sword cut off his head.


    The rest of the Warlocks were scared to pee, and hurriedly stepped on the scooter and scattered around. This time, their long snake array was in a mess.


    "Brother... Why don''t... You return Murong Ying''s good man card to me..."


    Bai Linluo prayed dryly.


    "Haha, you think so."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. He was really his wife. Zhennima was very exciting!


    Murong Ying, like the unbeaten God of war, chased the warlock team step by step. She didn''t care about the fireball around, hit the shield and was bounced away. Even if it was blown up on her, it would only cause a fire wave to disperse, and even the armor would not be damaged.


    As soon as Murong Ying''s good man got stuck, the muscles on scar''s face jumped.


    Day... What the hell is this


    There is no such woman in the information of scar face! It was definitely an accident for this guy to appear!


    "Did you take them?"


    The voice of the chairman of the Military Commission came from scar''s headset.


    "No, it''s a little unexpected."


    "Accident? I gave you the warlock team!"


    The roar of the chairman of the military commission!


    "The information you gave is wrong."


    Scar''s face was also angry, "you didn''t say that they also have an invulnerable female god of war!"


    "What goddess of war, where do they have such people?"


    The chairman of the Military Commission was stunned, and then scolded scar face, "I have checked all the people on board! What invulnerable goddess of war, where is such an expert..."


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "but... There is a boy named Bai Linluo on their ship. He is a mutator of summoning class... You idiot, don''t you know the ability of summoning mutators?"


    "But this summoned woman is too terrible! The attack of the warlock team is useless to her!"


    Scarface''s eyes will be green when she sees that the female god of war has killed several people of the warlock team!


    What is the origin of this woman? Can a summoning beast have such powerful power?


    Seeing that the warlock team was like the chicks who were kicked out everywhere, scar''s face felt a little sad.


    "As a last resort, we can only use number zero."


    Scarface was stunned when he heard the order.


    "Are you... Sure? That thing hasn''t passed the final test."


    "This is the best experiment."


    The chairman of the Military Commission said, "besides, you heard what I said before. I said, it''s a last resort now! Do you understand what these four words mean?"


    The chairman of the Military Commission began to roar, "it means that you are paralyzed and hurry to fight for me!"


    Scar face sighed, hung up the phone, and then gave orders to his men.


    In the sky, a helicopter flew over, threw a metal capsule on it, and hit the ground heavily!

 Chapter 608

    6o8 golden nail


    "Boom!"


    Similar to the way Murong Ying, the goddess of war, appeared, the metal capsule also hit a pit on the ground £¨


    The metal capsule suddenly popped open, emitting white mist. Inside, a topless man was imprisoned. The man was a foreigner with golden eyes, but his head grew to the waist, and his beard was also a lot of mess. He felt that he was a savage who had escaped.


    He was full of knife edges after the operation, which made his whole body feel a little fragmented.


    The man''s head is buckled with a metal hat, on which there is a cable connected to the metal capsule.


    He came out of the capsule blankly, his eyes glazed.


    "Who is this buddy?"


    Li Fan looked at the golden man who came out of the capsule and was a little confused.


    "I don''t know, but it should be the secret weapon of these people."


    Su Su said.


    "What tricks are these people going to play?"


    "No matter what he is, Su Su, it''s time for you, a strategic weapon, to shoot him!"


    Li Fan ordered Su Su, but Su Su shook his head, "no, my ability can only be waved within ten meters. He and I are too far away, I can''t use my ability."


    "Shit..."


    Li Fan protected Su Su and them. Looking at the golden monster, his eyebrows couldn''t be loosened if he wanted to.


    Since this guy is a secret weapon of the Joint Military Commission, he must have come from a bad source. The joint military commission is also overbearing. An arbitration organization even wants to try itself with lynching, and even sends these killers to hunt down itself... Hehe, the existence of this organization is completely an insult to human rights and the law!


    Their behavior is the retrogression of civilization. Sooner or later, it will be nailed to the stigma of history.


    Li Fan looked coldly at the warlock team that continued to besiege him in front of him, and the controlled man also received new instructions and set his eyes on himself.


    As soon as the man stretched out his hand, a terrible shock wave suddenly tore the ground and came directly in front of Li Fan and them.


    "Protect!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and the great God of war finally bounced out at this moment, floating down, with his arms in front of him, protecting Li Fan and their bodies.


    "Bang!"


    The ground and land around them were lifted up. The stone and earth trees behind were also lifted up!


    "It''s mental power!"


    Su Su immediately said, "powerful mental power... This man, he is at least an S-level mutant! Maybe, maybe higher!"


    The man stretched out his hand again, and a huge rock beside him directly broke, leaving a boulder more than ten meters long, which was lifted out of thin air and soon came to Li Fan''s head. Then Taishan pressed the top of the mountain and fell head on!


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan wrote down the seal of the Great Bear King and directly smashed this boulder across the air! The broken ten pieces fell down and were blocked by Murong Ying, the goddess of war who returned to Li Fan with her shield.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The man suddenly screamed, as if with a sound wave in his mouth. With him as the radius, a terrible circular ripple spread around, and so it hit out, crushing the surrounding trees!


    The warlock team left early. It seemed that they knew the power of this guy long ago, and they all ran away.


    This time Murong Ying blocked Li Fan and smashed the Golden Lion shield in her hand directly into the ground.


    Shield defense!


    A male lion bloomed brilliantly, blocking the sound wave, leaving Li Fan and them safe and sound.


    The black iron walls behind, which were full of one meter thick, were all distorted by the impact of the sound wave.


    This shows how terrifying this man''s voice wave is!


    Li Fan thought to himself that even if he came to resist this sound wave, he might not be able to stop it completely!


    Strong, simply too strong!


    Li Fan especially wants to know where these guys find such a awesome master.


    "You protect them, I''ll go back."


    Li Fan decided to fight with that guy alone. He restrained the great God of war and directly operated the Qi gathering and condensing Kung Fu, so that the true Qi formed a coat on the outside of his body.


    Li Fan almost faced the sound wave and slowly stepped out of the defense of the Holy Shield.


    The Qi on his body slowly changed shape under the impact. In the face of such a high-intensity sound wave, Li Fan really couldn''t stand it.


    He walked hard towards the golden man in the middle.


    Li Fan''s gathering Qi and condensing Hua was evolved from the great God of war, but at this moment, a thin coat of true Qi can''t stop such terrible sound waves.


    Before long, Li Fan''s Qi will be broken, and then he himself will be completely torn to pieces by the sound wave!


    Scar face stood far away and watched this scene through a telescope, which was also a subconscious sigh of relief.


    I''m going to kill this boy! No matter how awesome he is, he can''t be the opponent of No. 0! Zero is the secret weapon of the Joint Military Commission, which has spent countless human and material resources to build it! However, he still failed some tests, so he didn''t take it out and use it. Otherwise, use a complete zero, maybe, you can beat the world!


    Dog day


    Li Fan especially wants to scold his mother, this guy... Where did he get such strong mental strength!


    Li Fan felt that his true Qi was getting thinner and thinner, and the danger seemed to be coming soon!


    But he suddenly remembered a person, that is Carlos.


    Carlos is the head of the Holy Light knights, but his fighting skills are really good.


    True spirit, fighting spirit, the same goal by different paths. Li Fan thought, what if he used Qi in the way of fighting?


    He began to increase the density of his true Qi and constantly squeezed out more true Qi in the Dantian!


    Li Fan fully uses his imagination to imagine Zhenqi as a armor and wear it on himself!


    Turn Qi into armor!


    This is Li Fan''s bold imagination!


    At this moment, Li Fan''s Dantian is quickly making Qi, which seems to be a V8 engine, constantly pressing more Qi to deliver, so as to protect Li Fan''s body!


    Pure Yang body!


    Li Fan''s body suddenly glowed, and the blue and white Qi all burned into golden red at this time!


    Li Fan''s body is like wearing a piece of armor, which is imposing!


    Golden armor!


    Li Fan is now the God of war, and his pupils have turned golden!


    This golden armor can''t strengthen Li Fan''s combat effectiveness, but it greatly strengthens his defense ability, making him really like a general in armor!


    In order to deal with these mutants, Li Fan forced his true Qi to evolve!


    Li Fan walked towards the opposite side step by step, leaving a deep footprint on the ground with each step.


    At this moment, even the scar face in the distance felt a terrible pressure from Li Fan.


    Everything around the golden man was destroyed. In addition to the metal capsule, it seems to have some strange protection, only it is still safe.


    Li Fan walked in front of him, but he was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 609

    6o9 is dying


    Although the golden man was releasing his terrible power, his eyes shed two lines of muddy tears.


    Li Fan''s body shook slightly when he saw this scene.


    This guy... Actually cried?


    "The strong, now come to this end. Are you crying for this?"


    Li Fan spread his voice thousands of miles, wrapped his voice in genuine Qi, and directly transmitted it to the golden man''s ear.


    The golden man did not speak, nor did he have any expression, but continued to shed tears.


    "Retreat immediately."


    Scarface had taken all the warlock teams to the helicopter. He looked down and said faintly, "let No. 0 try his best."


    "Are you crazy?"


    The chairman of the Joint Military Commission was having a video conference with scar face. Hearing him say this, he flew into a rage, "are you going to kill the only clue?"


    "Pay attention to your tone, I''m the commander on the scene!"


    Scarface said impolitely, "Li Fan''s combat effectiveness is amazing. If No. 0 doesn''t have full power, it''s impossible to defeat Li Fan."


    "Zero with full horsepower... Is a world-class disaster!"


    The chairman loudly reminded scar face, "are you... Going to destroy everything?"


    "You have to catch Li Fan, and you have to start zero. I just finish your task."


    Scar face said calmly, "since Li Fan is so powerful, a disaster can''t kill him, but it''s enough to hit him hard. At that time, I can naturally use the warlock team to defeat him completely, and then catch him to you."


    "But, but..."


    The chairman who had shouted to start number zero before hesitated at this time.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Scarface pointed the camera down and zoomed in.


    Li Fan, dressed in gold armor, stood proudly in front of number zero, and nothing happened.


    The surrounding ground was lifted several layers, proving the horror of the golden man.


    This scene touched the heartstrings of the chairman.


    He was surprised.


    "I agree... To carry out your plan..."


    The chairman gave the order. In the Military Commission, he is now the supreme executive.


    Although he has no power to arrest a temporary law enforcer in China, Li Fan... Must be taken!


    "Everything, for law and justice!"


    He vowed.


    Scarface sneered, and then gave the order.


    "Let zero start the maximum horsepower... Then, go to NIMA''s law and justice."


    As soon as the voice fell, the helmet on the top of number zero suddenly lit up a row of small blue lights. No. 0''s eyes suddenly opened wider, and at the same time, blood appeared in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan was shocked and shook for a moment, because a powerful force burst out of the golden man!


    The whole island shook, and a crack appeared on the golden lion''s defense.


    And all the trees and buildings on the island are broken and broken at this moment!


    But this is only the first wave!


    The golden man opened his arms, and the scream in his mouth began to be harsh!


    One wave after another hit out, and the whole island began to slowly collapse. The huge black iron walls that closed the island were also shaken to the East and West, setting off a series of startling waves.


    Li Fan''s cruise ship was overturned. On the deck stood Feilong and Beidou, looking at the disintegrating island in the distance, frowning. Beside them lay the bodies of many invaders.


    Le Xiaohu hid in the cabin, shivering.


    Centered on the island, round waves rolled out of the sea and spread out in all directions.


    Scar face sat on the helicopter and looked at the scene below. His steady expression made his slightly shocked eyes reveal his heart.


    Zero, which was fully launched... Was really a disaster, as the chairman said.


    "Power... This is the power of zero!"


    At this moment, the chairman, who was just worried, saw this scene in the camera, but his excited face twisted, "see? This is power! We, we have this power, we can... Benefit mankind! Yes, benefit mankind!"


    The golden lion''s defense is full of cracks. I don''t know when it will collapse with the island.


    And Li Fan stood at the position closest to the disaster, and he looked into the eyes of the golden man.


    The golden man is still in tears. This time, what comes out is red blood and tears.


    Blood and tears flowed down his cheeks, and when they fell from his face, they would be broken by his strength.


    "Stop crying."


    Li Fan suddenly said, "for better or worse, you must have been an indomitable man before. It''s pathetic to be reduced to such a situation now. I, Li Fan, come to help you get rid of it."


    Li Fan said, pulled out his hero sword, and then threw it in the air.


    The hero sword immediately rotated and flew to the top of the golden man''s head, shaky.


    "Take it off!"


    Li Fan suddenly withdrew his Qi!


    At that moment, countless wounds were shocked out of his body, and blood burst out together!


    "Kill God!"


    A thunderbolt cleaved down from the hero''s sword and directly hit the golden man!


    The mental strength of the golden man was much stronger than that of Mr. Yang. When this lightning came down, his body was beaten into coke, but his head was completely preserved.


    His head fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and a smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan half knelt on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    This golden man... Zhennima is not mortal, his spiritual power is too strong!


    The island began to collapse, Murong Ying jumped to Li Fan''s side, stretched out her hand and picked him up.


    Because of the full cover of the lion''s gold armor, Murong Ying picked up Li Fan, and there was nothing wrong.


    "Run away!"


    Bai Linluo has let Wang Xiaoyuan grasp himself and Su Su, and let the twin Su Su soldiers carry two special soldiers to rush to the small cruise ship on the sea.


    Murong Ying held Li Fan in her arms, and with a slight jump, she jumped seven or eight meters away, chasing Bai Linluo and them.


    But at this time, Scarface drove an armed helicopter over their heads, facing them.


    The barrel of the gun turned, and the bullets came towards them in a dense manner!


    At this time, Li Fan had no real Qi protection. But Murong Ying turned quickly and blocked Li Fan with her back.


    "Dangdang!"


    The bullet bounced off Murong Ying''s back, splashing golden sparks.


    Scarface continues to shoot, and the bullets are like rain!


    Murong Ying can''t move, and the island will completely sink into the sea at any time!


    The island has cracked, and many of the ground began to separate, following the sea to both sides.


    In this way, Li Fan and others will be in danger at any time.


    Because summoned mutants, their summoners have one of the biggest shortcomings... That is, they can''t touch the sea!

 Chapter 610

    61o peach blossom bond


    Once the summoned object touches the sea water, it will lose its effectiveness immediately


    Although this is a little annoying, there is no way. Ability is such a strange thing!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Linluo pushed down his glasses. He was already standing on the deck.


    "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me."


    Beidou stood on the boat and looked at the armed helicopter in the air. His left foot stretched out, drew a semicircle on the ground, and then fell on the other side. His legs were separated and he sank down the horse step.


    In one breath, he took it out of Dantian and merged it into his fist.


    Beidou''s white beard followed, like a fairy.


    "Drink!"


    The Big Dipper suddenly burst out and directly punched out!


    For the first time, I saw Beidou directly punch!


    And the tail of the gunship that was firing in the air was directly blasted!


    The helicopter spun in the air and fell to the sea.


    Without hesitation, Scarface jumped directly from the plane and plunged into the sea.


    "Hoo..."


    Beidou spits out a mouthful of turbidity and slowly ends work.


    "Master Beidou, your star shine crape myrtle is really unparalleled in the world."


    Feilong bows his hand respectfully to Beidou. Such powerful fist techniques are worthy of respect.


    "Flattery, flattery."


    Beidou touched his beard and smiled, "compared with the seven Xia boxing of the head escort, it''s too bad."


    Li Fan''s seven Xia fist is now the eighth level martial arts in the divine skill spectrum. After defeating many dragon hall masters in a row, Li Fan sent his seven Xia fist from the tenth to the eighth position. And he himself has successfully entered the top 100 of the Jianghu celebrity list, and now he is ranked 88th!


    Since then, more and more challengers will find Li Fan and compete with him!


    "Bang!"


    Murong Ying hugged Li Fan and jumped onto the boat. She finished the last task, changed back to a good person card, and fell down.


    Bai Linluo subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the good man card gave a golden light, which shocked Bai Linluo back threeorfour steps. The good man card fell into Li Fan''s pocket, and there was no sound.


    "Magic..."


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised that this good man card, as if with some special power, resisted the call of his master and just wanted to be with Li Fan.


    "It seems that this good card also has some opportunities..."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t explain this kind of thing, so he had to say it by fate.


    Su Su hugged Li Fan and helped him back to the cabin. Beidou and Feilong are standing on the deck, and they are responsible for escorting.


    Several Armed Helicopters continued to chase the small cruise ship. Feilong sneered, stood on the deck and turned around directly!


    A whirlwind flew out into the sea! The whirlwind was so violent that it instantly sucked up the sea water and directly formed a waterspout! Those armed helicopters couldn''t dodge, and were pulled over by waterspouts, tearing them apart one after another.


    Feilong put up his legs, Beidou touched his beard and laughed.


    "Feilong, your storm feet are also more superb."


    "Elder, I flatter you. You have to have some ability to see people to follow the lead escort."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Two people stood on the deck, like two terrible door gods, driving away the approaching armed helicopter.


    At this moment, Li Fan is already lying in his room. With the boat, his body slowly shakes and his state is much more stable.


    "Li Fan, you can''t have anything wrong. If something happens to you, your remaining onemillion won''t come back!"


    Su Su squatted beside Li Fan''s bed and couldn''t help gently touching Li Fan''s face.


    This man... He really has fatal charm, which makes women want to like him


    When I first received the task of inviting Li Fan, I didn''t actually take this so-called fighter to heart.


    In her heart, fighters are just a group of people who can only fight. How can they understand their mutant world!


    But Li Fan''s actions have proved his strength and the power of the fighter.


    Su Su thought that the world of mutants was very mysterious and terrible. People live in a world where the truth is hidden, and they are much happier than themselves. But when I came into contact with Li Fan, I knew that the world of fighters was more unpredictable and more dangerous!


    If Li Fan was involved in this foolproof disaster because of himself, Su Su would regret all his life.


    He helped himself many times, but he was useless at the critical time!


    "One, onemillion... You have to..."


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, seemingly because of fatigue, and slowly said, "you... Your 25000... Give it to me..."


    "Shit!"


    Su Suqi''s punch hit Li Fan''s chest. Bai Linluo, who had just fed Li Fan two recovery pills, was startled. His heart said what happened to this girl?


    "Ri... You are too violent... No wonder you can pinch eggs..."


    Li Fan sat up and slightly moved the muscles and bones of his upper body. "Fortunately, he took Luo Xiaofeng''s elixir, otherwise he might really lie down for a few days this time."


    Li Fan has used up all his Qi this time! If the true Qi is consumed, the Dantian will be exhausted. It usually takes months, even years, to recover the true Qi in the body!


    Why do you say that? Because the true Qi of human body is cultivated from Dantian. The genuine Qi of Dantian needs to circulate in the meridians for a week to make the genuine Qi stronger. Generally speaking, when two people fight, they exhaust their Qi. In fact, they exaggerate, and generally leave about 10%. This 10% is the basis in the body. Only by continuing to circulate around the clock can we slowly recover the lost Qi. And if true Qi is completely consumed, and there is no true Qi in the meridians to circulate, how can true Qi be restored?


    You can only rest all the time, regulate your breath, and let the true Qi slowly grow out. It''s like filling a bucket of water with water drops without tightening the faucet. It takes a long time.


    Leaving 10% Qi in the body is the foundation.


    But Li fan used up all his Qi this time in order to kill the golden man! If it weren''t for Luo Xiaofeng''s elixir, Li Fan would really lie down for a long time.


    Seeing that Li Fan was all right, Su Su was angry and ashamed, "hum, don''t ask for the 25000 yuan. I''ll wrap you a 250 yuan red envelope and stuff it in your crotch!"


    "You said you little girl, how can you speak so uneducated! What kind of crotch is not crotch, that''s called underpants, you know?"


    "Fuck you! I don''t care about you!"


    With that, Su Su twisted her ass, turned and ran out.


    "She''s worried about you."


    Bai Linluo winked at Li Fan, "Congratulations, you''re carrying a peach blossom debt again."

 Chapter 611

    611 public enemy of the whole people


    When I returned to Kyoto, it was seven days later. <?? {<? ¡²


    They sailed for half a month on this sea. For the next seven days, it was calm all the way, and no one bothered them anymore. For Li Fan, this is very exciting.


    Standing on the boundary of Kyoto, Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nima, it''s better to be down-to-earth, and it''s the most comfortable land in China!


    Li Fan also took a deep breath, and then choked by the air pollution in the imperial capital.


    "Hahaha!"


    Su Su couldn''t help laughing, "you breathe deeply in DIDU, aren''t you dying?"


    "Day..."


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother. Damn it, the imperial air is the cleanest only in the days of the Olympic Games!


    During the Olympic Games, a group of silly foreigners cried and shouted that the air in the imperial capital was good, which was not what they were rumoured to be like. My God, don''t leave after the Olympic Games!


    Li Fan adjusted his breathing and made his lungs return to normal.


    "Sister Su Su, you are back!"


    When they returned to the power bureau, they suddenly got bad news.


    "Sister Su Su... Director she..."


    With a sad face, Qing Yu ran out directly, threw himself into Su Su''s arms and kept crying.


    "Qing Yu, what''s the matter? Say it well!"


    Su Su stroked Qing Yu''s head and asked.


    "Director, she... Died..."


    Terrible news!


    Su Su was stunned at that time!


    Li Fan was also surprised. I wiped it. Although the old lady was a little confused, she was still very healthy! How can we say that death means death?


    "Now there are no dragons in the power bureau, everyone is in a mess, and the students are in no mood for class."


    Qing Yu wiped his tears and said sadly, "today, a senior official came to take over the power bureau."


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    Su Su nodded. At this moment, she suddenly felt like a big sister and looked particularly reliable!


    "Well... Just come back..."


    Qing Yu nodded and stood beside Su Su obediently.


    Li Fan frowned. He let Beidou and Feilong stare at Poseidon, and then followed Su Su with Le Xiaohu and Bai Linluo into the power bureau.


    Once inside, the power bureau was different from before. In the past, the power bureau was very busy. Many staff in the hall were supervising and searching for mutants. At this moment, the staff here are missing, and a group of soldiers, armed, control the power bureau.


    A man in long black clothes stood there, with his hands on his back, watching on the big screen directly above the hall.


    "It seems that everyone is back."


    The man in black turned around and saw Su Su, his face cold. "From today on, the power bureau is under the jurisdiction of our sweepers."


    "Why!"


    Su Su was not happy. "Our power bureau has second-class privileges! It is not under the jurisdiction of any department except Zhongnanhai!"


    "Sorry, we sweepers have first-class privileges."


    The man in black laughed, "we can lead you directly. This is our right. By the way, you need to know your future leaders. That''s me."


    He pointed to himself, "I call me long Qingyun, the leader of the sweeper. In the future, you can call me long Ju."


    Long Qingyun continued, "I''m different from your former director. I''m a person who abides by the rules. In the future, all mutants in the power bureau should accept a strict management system. All mutants should wear a mutant collar. They can only be removed when performing tasks."


    In a word, they were shocked.


    "Long Qingyun, what right do you have to do this! We are soldiers of the power bureau, not criminals!"


    Su Su directly questioned long Qingyun opposite.


    "Of course I have the right to do so. We have first-class privileges."


    Long Qingyun laughed, "half a month ago, the Geneva trial was massacred by mutants, and the death toll broke through 100. Judges and the chairman of the joint military commission were also killed in this massacre. Do you think mutants can still be as free as they are now?"


    Li Fan and Su Su looked at each other. As expected, like the game set by Mr. Yang, now the world began to resist the mutant.


    "It seems that you are going to infighting. Why don''t you let me go first!"


    Poseidon murmured beside him, causing Li Fan to glare fiercely, and he was so scared that he didn''t say a word. Poseidon was not afraid of others. He seemed to be afraid of Li Fan.


    "It''s our mercy to keep you alive."


    Long Qingyun said, "our sweepers are specially set up to sweep away all unconventional human departments. Mutants are also among our hunting targets. You people, either take the mutant collar immediately or kill on the spot."


    "You have no rights!"


    Su Su clenched his fist, "the power bureau is a regular organ. If you want to order us or punish us, you must take out the corresponding documents!"


    "There is no need for documents. The sweeper has a level-1 privilege. It is within my scope of rights to take over the power bureau. Now the director of the power bureau has passed away, and there are no dragons in the power bureau. According to the level-1 privilege law, I can take over the position of director immediately!"


    "Sorry to disturb your daydreaming."


    Su Su suddenly took out a document from his arms, "before the director died, he had personally signed a document."


    She is plausible, "this document clearly says that if the director dies of illness, Bai Linluo, a senior agent of the Department of power, will immediately take over the position of the director."


    Bai Linluo seemed a little surprised, but he pushed his glasses and didn''t speak.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be the director of this power bureau, at this moment, he can''t speak.


    After so much experience, several people have long been comrades in arms. Now, it''s the time for Su Su to need someone to support her!


    "The former director has passed away, and the document she signed has become invalid."


    Long Qingyun''s face seemed a little ugly, said.


    "Sorry, this document was signed by her before her death and is valid."


    Su Su stressed, "if you are not convinced, we can go to the relevant departments for notarization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su was a little proud. "Do you think you can seize the opportunity to seize power? I tell you, although our director is old, he is not completely confused. Even if she had arrived this day, the power bureau would never give it to outsiders!"


    "The mutant is now a public enemy of the whole people."


    Long Qingyun''s voice was a little higher. "If you resist the sweeper, you are the enemy of all mankind!"


    When talking, the sweepers in black special combat clothes behind all raised their guns and aimed at Su Su and them.


    These people have special guns in their hands, which are a little high-tech and seem to be specially used to deal with mutants.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little tense.

 Chapter 612

    612 director long


    Li fan knows that Su Su will not bow his head. {< [once you bow your head, the power board will be over, and those who are still students in the board will be over!


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses and took a step forward.


    "Director long, I don''t know what organization you sweepers are. I heard it for the first time. However, if you want to catch us, you must have the relevant documents approved by Zhongnanhai in person."


    He didn''t have any fear. "If there are no documents, all your actions are illegal. Please go back."


    "Do you know what first-class privilege is?"


    A haze flashed in long Qingyun''s eyes, "a little boy, what old qualifications do you pretend to be with me! I''ll tell you now that I have immunity from killing mutants! I can kill you now, and then go back and make a report! You die for nothing!"


    The most nervous thing here is Le Xiaohu, who is only a junior high school student. At this time, he suddenly faces such a situation, which makes him very nervous.


    This, this mutant collar... After wearing it, you can no longer use your ability. If you feel a little mental power, your head will explode! He doesn''t want to!


    Le Xiaohu stepped back two steps. He suddenly turned around and ran out.


    "Stop him!"


    Long Qingyun shouted loudly, and the two sweepers pulled the trigger.


    Two blue lasers shot at Le Xiaohu in an instant, but Li Fan acted faster. He directly grabbed water from the Dragon toad and dragged Le Xiaohu to his side, avoiding the two lasers!


    The laser hit the back wall, leaving two black holes in it.


    Le Xiaohu is soft all over and has the impulse to pee his pants. But Li Fan frowned and stared at long Qingyun opposite.


    This long Qingyun, he really wants to kill.


    "Long Qingyun, you are crazy!"


    Without hesitation, Bai Linluo directly summoned Liao Qianqian and Wang Xiaoyuan.


    Liao Qianqian pulled out his sword, and Wang Xiaoyuan raised his shield to block Le Xiaohu.


    "Hehe, do you want to fight with us? It seems that you are openly resisting arrest!"


    "Director long, since all your actions are private, it means that these actions do not have any legitimacy."


    Bai Linluo pushes his glasses. He has always been a clever boy. At this time, intelligence is as close as a demon.


    Although he summoned two beauties, his face was still as usual, "since everything is illegal for you, we don''t have the behavior of resisting arrest. If you can successfully kill us, naturally your report can go back and say it casually. But if you can''t, sorry, our power bureau is not slaughtered!"


    "Good, good..."


    Long Qingyun looked at Bai Linluo and couldn''t help clapping his hands, as if it meant praise.


    "No wonder you will be appointed as the new director. It''s really a bit powerful."


    Long Qingyun waved his hand, and the two iron doors beside him opened, revealing a group of mutant students who were closed inside.


    Seeing these students, Su Su and others were stunned.


    Those students, big and small, cried in a ball, with collars around their necks, and asked Su Su for help.


    "Sister Su, help me!"


    "Sobbing, sister Su Su, I''m not a criminal. I haven''t done anything bad..."


    Wang Bo sat in the crowd with a pale face and completely lost his previous appearance.


    "What should I do now?"


    Le Xiaohu was about to collapse. He seemed to see that he was sitting there with a collar and was slaughtered by others.


    "Calm down."


    Li Fan''s palm was on Le Xiaohu''s back, and a stream of Qi was introduced into Le Xiaohu''s body. Le Xiaohu felt a heat flow coming from master''s body, which made him much more stable.


    "If you don''t obey, they will die."


    Long Qingyun pointed. The sweepers standing behind the students all raised their weapons and pointed their guns at the students.


    "Choose for yourself."


    Long Qingyun looked at them conceited. "Everyone chooses their own way. I''m fair and just. I''ll give you a chance to choose. Either, put on a collar. Or, die here together."


    "Little four eyes, don''t be afraid, there is a brother."


    Li Fan put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a smile.


    If he didn''t say anything, the long Qingyun would be sunnier and sunnier.


    Sure enough, long Qingyun saw Li Fan, and his face changed slightly. Although he was holding it hard, at that moment, he changed his face and was still seen.


    "Li Fan, you are a fighter. You shouldn''t interfere in our affairs."


    Long Qingyun lowered his voice and said, "just now you made a move, I didn''t say anything. But you can''t act recklessly. This is a matter within the government, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Yo, it seems that you know me."


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "I''m still very famous. It really surprised me."


    "Li Fan, your name has been listed on the black list of the royal guards. If you act recklessly, I''m afraid you will face a more terrible disaster!"


    "Believe me, I''ve seen more disasters than you know."


    Li Fangen didn''t eat long Qingyun''s suit at all. "You dare to touch those students and have a try. I''ll be you now!"


    Li Fan winked at Bai Linluo. Bai Linluo immediately understood it, nodded, and said, "long Qingyun, director long. You have first-class privileges, and we also have second-class privileges. In the face of threats, we can act first and then report afterwards. It''s a big deal that you fight for your life and death, you stay here, and I can also report that your Raiders betrayed the motherland, intended to rebel, and were wiped out by my power bureau!"


    Long Qingyun''s mouth twitched obviously.


    "The soldiers behind me have experienced hundreds of battles, and each of them is a dragon among people. The weapons they are equipped with are power destroyers and laser weapons, which are designed to deal with mutants like you!"


    "It''s really well prepared. It seems that you''ve been staring at us for more than a few days?"


    Bai Linluo looked at long Qingyun and asked.


    "Obviously, you mutants are all potential time bombs!"


    Long Qingyun looked at them and said sternly, "the power bureau has come to an end! Although there is no below, I long Qingyun know that you are all threats!"


    "Well, we are threats, so you shoot."


    Li Fan smiled and stood casually in front of long Qingyun. But long Qingyun saw him, but his heart beat the drum badly.


    It is this Li Fan who has great power in the trial office. Although the video was not released, he had seen it.


    He doesn''t want to... Be punched by Li Fan and blow his head into meat sauce


    But long Qingyun is still a little eager to try. Now he wants to kill the power bureau!


    "Director long, you are a little short."


    Li Fan didn''t know when he was standing next to director long, so he almost jumped up.

 Chapter 613

    613 a terrible conjecture


    All the sweepers around immediately pointed their guns at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s palm pressed down, and a force of Qi exploded directly from the ground, impacting around, and knocking these sweepers out!


    "Director long, it''s just a chat. It''s not interesting to get so many people out."


    Li Fan stood beside long Qingyun, with a harmless smile on his face, "why don''t we have a chat alone?"


    "Li Fan... Don''t go too far..."


    When long Qingyun saw Li Fan, his heart burst. This Li Fan, with extraordinary skills, is an enemy of him, which is not good for him.


    Even if you want to quarrel with Li Fan, you can''t choose this time.


    Those sweepers seem to wear some special equipment, which can absorb some energy. After they were knocked down, they got up again and aimed their guns at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan was not afraid at all, and stood there, as if he really came to chat.


    Long Qingyun waved his hand and made them stop attacking.


    "Li Fan, this is the imperial capital, not city A. even if you are in city a, now your hands and eyes are open to the sky. When you arrive at the imperial capital, you are a tiger lying down and a dragon lying down!"


    "I, Li Fan, am neither a dragon nor a tiger."


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s just an ordinary high school student. If director long is willing to give me a little face, he''ll get out of the power bureau. If not, I don''t mind talking more."


    With that, Li Fan lifted his hand up slightly, and the hero sword behind him came out of its sheath slightly.


    Long Qingyun swallowed his saliva, and Li Fan killed Yang Kai with a heroic sword and thunder. He still remembers this scene... This kind of thing... Is not for fun. If you really want to chop yourself into pieces, it won''t pay.


    "Li Fan, if you dare to kill someone, it''s a serious crime. Especially, I''m still a state official."


    "Look around and see how many of our people are here."


    Li Fan laughed, "if I kill you, I''ll say that you fought with this boy, a mutant who resisted arrest, and finally you died bravely."


    Li Fan pointed to Poseidon standing next to him. "The country may have another martyr for you! How about thinking about it? Is it a little exciting!"


    Long Qingyun counselled and Poseidon cried.


    I didn''t expect that my * * * * could be of such use!


    Poseidon wanted to cry without tears, but long Qingyun looked at Li Fan more. He seemed to want to do it, but he didn''t dare.


    "Li Fan... I''ll give you a face today..."


    He almost squeezed these words out of his teeth, "but don''t be too proud, I''ll come back."


    "Next time, come with documents! With documents, my power bureau will obey the national arrangement. Without documents, your people will have to crawl out!"


    Bai Linluo also put down his cruel words. Long Qingyun snorted coldly, shook his sleeve, took the sweeper, and turned around to leave the power bureau.


    After they left, Su Su breathed a sigh of relief and ran to untie the collars for the students.


    And the students of the power bureau were surprised to see Li Fan, this assistant... How awesome! Even the long Qingyun of the sweeper is afraid of him!


    "This dragon Qingyun really wants to get rid of us."


    Su Su said, "but without the above documents, he probably didn''t dare to come again. After all, the power bureau is not a place to be slaughtered!"


    "The power bureau is a department established by the government. I think the government will not destroy it for a while."


    Bai Linluo said as he untied the collar for his classmates, "there must be a power struggle behind this. Behind the power bureau and the sweeper, there should be big guys as backers. The game between big guys may affect the power bureau."


    "More than that."


    Li Fan glanced at Poseidon, and then said to Bai Linluo, "don''t forget, hunter, just a dead Mr. Yang..."


    ¡°hunter¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Linluo''s head turned quickly. As soon as Li Fan said, he immediately understood.


    "You mean..."


    Bai Linluo''s face sank a lot.


    "Well, Hunter''s people may have penetrated into the country."


    Li Fan made a very simple analysis, "it is very possible that it has penetrated into the high-level. I wonder if... Will the interim chairman of Geneva also be hunter''s person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su was stupid when she heard Li Fan''s words.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "What''s impossible?"


    Li Fan reminds Su Su, "On the ship, Mr. Yang once told me something. Hunter is a secret organization jointly established by various countries. It was originally designed to deal with the mutants. Later, the Golden Empire was destroyed, and the organization was useless. It appeared to be disbanded. But in fact, we all know that this organization has actually gone underground and continued to slaughter the mutants. Then, if their previous internal people, in fact, are not Didn''t leave, but continued to serve the organization in their respective positions? "


    Bai Linluo understood Li Fan''s meaning, and he nodded, while Su Su still didn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s impossible... Besides, the power bureau has made so many contributions... Why do you want to kill us..."


    "Ah... Hunter is a good example."


    Li Fan smiled, "just as the saying goes, rabbits die and dogs cook, birds are full of bows and arrows. Once this organization with all kinds of privileges loses control, it will become the existence of the Golden Empire... So, Bai Linluo, if you believe me, immediately take these people of the Power Bureau... Prepare to transfer..."


    "Where are we moving?"


    Bai Linluo asked without hesitation.


    "City a, our base camp."


    Li Fan said, "send all the people here away. The Power Bureau... I''m afraid it won''t exist anymore."


    "I see."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "Su Su, go and eliminate all the data of all the powers. Some of our only people are ready to evacuate."


    "But... There are still many mutants. We can''t just give up the power board..."


    Su Su frowned, "the existence of the power bureau is to save those innocent mutants."


    "Well, eliminate the data of other powers... And then move to another place. As long as there is no data, the sweeper doesn''t know who the mutant is. Le Xiaohu and them can also safely go back to school and hide in the vast crowd."


    "Well, let''s go out. I''ll invite the prophet out."


    Susu went to the prophet''s room.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Linluo followed Su Su to the basement. Li Fan always felt a little surprised. He and Beidou were at the door of the power bureau.


    "I always feel gloomy here."


    When Bai Linluo came down, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well."


    Su Su nodded. "The prophet has a strange temper. He likes such a place."

 Chapter 614

    614 big escape


    Su Su said, walked to the door of the room, stretched out his hand and gently knocked on the door. ({{


    "Lord prophet, it is no longer safe here. We need to evacuate immediately."


    Su Su knocked on the door, but there was no response inside.


    "Hey, Lord prophet, don''t keep silent..."


    Su Su was a little anxious, "we will be in danger soon. Please leave with us!"


    After knocking on the door for half a day, no one opened it.


    Bai Linluo was anxious, "don''t knock. It''s time to coax the prophet!"


    He asked Wang Xiaoyuan to come close to the big iron gate, "take him away first!"


    Wang Xiaoyuan immediately waved the sword in his hand, and with a pawn, the lock on the iron door was cut off. Then, Wang Xiaoyuan stretched out his feet and kicked out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiaoyuan raised his feet and kicked the iron door open directly!


    But at this time, several steel needles suddenly flew out!


    Each steel needle was as thick as two fingers and half a meter long. It instantly pierced Wang Xiaoyuan''s body and flew out with her, nailing it heavily on the back wall.


    A steel needle almost stabbed Su Su, and Liao Qianqian, controlled by Bai Linluo, flew out with a stabbing sword.


    When!


    The steel needle was nailed to the door frame and was still shaking slightly.


    "What happened?"


    Su Su was frightened, and Bai Linluo asked Liao Qianqian to protect himself. He took a look, and Bai Linluo was stunned.


    There is no one in this room... The whole room is rusty, and seems to be covered with moss because of the damp basement.


    The room is full of insects, big and small, black and green, crawling around, very disgusting.


    On a desk in the room, facing the door, there was a man''s head. This skull has rotted a little, and there are insects crawling around in the hole above.


    Bai Linluo almost spit out the overnight meal. This NIMA is a little disgusting!


    The head is still sticking out its tongue, with a pen rolled on it and a piece of paper beside it.


    Bai Linluo pushed a stunned Su Su, "where is your prophet?"


    Su Su pointed to the head, "he... He is..."


    "Don''t make trouble in the trough!"


    Bai Linluo rolled his eyes. "This guy has been dead for a long time, okay?"


    "He, he really is..."


    Su Su trembled and subconsciously hid behind Liao Qianqian.


    Bai Linluo bravely walked over, and the insects hurriedly avoided.


    He walked in front of the head, under which was a piece of paper with handwriting.


    "Go quickly."


    Bai Linluo''s hair was creepy. He felt that things were very strange


    The only head left... Why Mao can write the word "go fast" on the paper.


    Moreover, why does a steel needle pop out at the moment of opening the door? Is this what the prophet did to protect himself?


    But if he is really a prophet, there is only one head left. Why should he protect himself?


    At this time, a bunch of insects suddenly crawled over and began to eat the head. After a while, he chewed his head to the point that only a skeleton was left.


    This strange scene made Bai Linluo sweat.


    "This... Should be the Prophet..."


    After a long time, Su Su calmed down a little.


    Bai Linluo didn''t know why. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently touched the skeleton.


    An electric current immediately swam his whole body, and a picture appeared in Bai Linluo''s mind.


    A few fragmentary pictures are the scenes of their running.


    Some sweepers appeared, and several students were shot by lasers.


    Long Qingyun''s proud smiling face.


    "Director, director?"


    Su Su shoved Bai Linluo twice before he woke up.


    "So... This is the power of the Prophet..."


    Bai Linluo felt that he knew something. "Even if he died, his ability has not disappeared. Su Su, take this head, and we will run away."


    Bai Linluo took off his coat, hugged the skeleton and stuffed it into Su Su''s arms.


    Su Su almost cried, but she barely hugged it when she thought it was an important relic of the prophet.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Linluo didn''t dare to hesitate at all. The picture he just saw should be what the prophet told him.


    He also saw some pictures about the prophet. In this room, the prophet once fought with a traitor of the power board! The traitor''s ability is to control metal, and although the prophet has no fighting ability, he is extremely smart. Finally, the prophet was defeated and died in this room. But it locked the room with realization, so that no one could get out... Finally, the other party ate the prophet''s flesh and blood raw, and lived for a period of time... Finally, he began to eat his own flesh and blood


    In the corner, there are some bones left there.


    Those steel needles were also left by him, probably ready to sneak into the next person. This ability has been preserved until now.


    The prophet probably didn''t want to hurt outsiders, so he always relied on notes to transmit information and didn''t let anyone enter this room. Both of them are top mutator masters, and their abilities have been affected to this day.


    This power really shocked Bai Linluo.


    At the end, the prophets were reminding them that something was going to happen. And in order to be more convenient to carry... He used his mental power to affect the insects and chewed his head cleaner


    The prophet died... But his spiritual power remained in his head!


    Two people ran out, Su Su said.


    "At the bottom of the canal, we also have an amphibious ship built by the power bureau."


    Su Su also heard the old director say, "let''s use this amphibious ship to escape. It''s up to him to attract people''s attention."


    "Well."


    Bai Linluo nodded. This is the only way now. Long Qingyun wants them to die. He must have blocked all the main roads in Kyoto, making it impossible for them to escape!


    If there is an amphibious ship in the canal, it is a wonderful plan to escape.


    After Bai Linluo came out, he joined Li Fan. Now all the special soldiers in this power bureau have been transferred, only those students and several teachers are still there.


    "If you want to stay, you can go home now."


    Li Fan said to the students of these mutants, "if you are willing to follow us, you can come."


    "I, I want to go home..."


    "I want to..."


    Many people shouted.


    "They can''t go home."


    Qing Yu suddenly came over and said.


    "Why?"


    Su Su was stunned when she heard this. These people are children with insufficient combat effectiveness. There is no need to follow them to the end of the world.


    "I just hacked into the sweeper''s host and found a piece of information."


    Qing Yu is not old and seems to be a computer expert. He frowned and said, "the sweeper opened a set of alarm system and placed it in Kyoto. It can search for the mutant''s genes. If we stay here... We will die..."

 Chapter 615

    615 shooter


    As Li Fan said, this time, the power bureau is really a dead end.


    "If these people stay in Kyoto, they will only be found out one by one and killed..."


    Qing Yu said, "the only way... Is to leave here together and hide in a place they can''t find."


    Hearing this, the students were all sad.


    I can''t go home... Is there anything more painful than being reduced to the end of the world in the future?


    They are not old enough to withstand such a blow.


    Even Wang Bo, the usually bullish boy, couldn''t help crying at this time.


    "I, I want to go home..."


    Le Xiaohu secretly tugged at Li Fan''s sleeve, and his eyes were red, and tears were already rolling in his eyes.


    "I know you all want to go home, and I understand you."


    Li Fan looked at these mutants crying together and said, "But you are different from ordinary people. You are mutants. You can''t live the life of ordinary people since you were born. Maybe you want to hate here, hate the power board. But I have to remind you that if there was no power board, you might have died long ago! Now, do you continue to cry here, wait to be killed, or choose to leave with us and try to live!"


    Everyone was touched, wiped their tears and looked at Li Fan.


    "My name is Li Fan, and I''m the chief escort of Feifan escort agency!"


    Li Fan held his hands and said proudly, "even if his mother sees me, he has to hold it honestly! As long as I''m here, I''ll keep you safe!"


    These people, look at me, I look at you.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and drew, and a shallow gully immediately appeared on the ground. Li Fan stretched out his hand and said, "take this line as the boundary. If you want to go with me, come here. If you don''t want to, just stay here. I''ll let Feilong be responsible for sending you home one by one."


    Li Fan feels that he has done his utmost, and he can only do this.


    Now the power bureau itself is very difficult. It is estimated that the next onemillion will never arrive.


    But anyway, the power bureau must survive, not just die!


    These people basically did not hesitate, and all came to Li Fan''s side. These people are not stupid. As soon as the alarm system in Kyoto is turned on, they have nowhere to hide. To live is the most important thing.


    "OK, everyone come with me. Elder Beidou, brother Feilong, I''ll work hard for you two to help the queen."


    The two escorts nodded at Li Fan and followed at the back of the team.


    Bai Linluo summoned Wang Xiaoyuan again and followed the team. And Liao Qianqian was also summoned out, carrying a stabbing sword, and followed them together.


    It''s not far from here in the Grand Canal, but in the wilderness, the road is quite dangerous. Especially these people are still children, and few school teachers can drive. Although Huaxia shield has several Iveco, no one can drive it!


    Li Fan, with a group of people large and small, rushed to the Grand Canal according to Su Su''s instructions.


    The night in the suburbs is also the best cover.


    But at this time, a flare suddenly hit the air!


    The surrounding sky is lit up!


    Several helicopters flew from the air, with the logo of the sweeper on them.


    "Day!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding. These dogs came so soon!


    "How, how to do..."


    Su Su was very nervous. She held the prophet''s head and was a little overwhelmed.


    "Don''t be afraid, work with girls!"


    Li Fan nodded to Beidou. Beidou understood and immediately stopped and stood there.


    Beidou and Feilong are in charge of the rear of the palace. They can stay in Kyoto. After all, Kyoto itself is their territory. Once you get to the Grand Canal, you can escape from the clutches of the sweepers.


    If Li Fan was alone here, he would never be afraid of these guys. He would do it without arms! But not now. He has so many people to protect. He must be steady. No matter how awesome you are, you also lack skills, and it is impossible to protect everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Beidou has damaged one helicopter with one punch, while the remaining helicopters continue to chase them.


    On both sides of each helicopter sat sweepers, who kept shooting at the mutant.


    There was such a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides that several students were in danger.


    "Feilong, you also go to help!"


    Li Fan felt that there were too many helicopters chasing after them, and there were many sweepers driving SUVs behind them, who were also firing at them.


    Only one Beidou is not enough!


    At this time, Beidou had already burst out all over his muscles and began to punch fiercely!


    And the flying dragon also gathered Qi and condensed Hua, repeatedly throwing out leg wind, blocking the pursuit of those sweepers.


    On a helicopter, Li Fan saw long Qingyun.


    Damn bastard, why don''t you die quickly!


    Li Fan wants to kill long Qingyun directly, but he is very smart and afraid of death. Long Qingyun''s helicopter is at least hundreds of meters away from the ground! Neither Beidou nor myself can hit such a high place. It''s not a sniper gun!


    The crowd had to flee in a hurry and try to get rid of the sweepers.


    "Power bureau!"


    Long Qingyun shouted at them with a loudspeaker, "you all have to die today! None of you can escape!"


    "Scold the next door, who can help me beat ya down!"


    "Leave it to me."


    Bai Linluo said, drawing a new card from his card bag.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Where did this guy get the new card?


    Bai Linluo threw away, and a flash of light flashed. Liu Xinnan stood there, dressed in bronze armor and holding a bow and arrow.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "when did you confess to Liu Xinnan?"


    "What''s that? I did a little experiment."


    Bai Linluo coughed twice.


    "I''ll go. You can''t just pick people I know!"


    "I have tried other people... But they are all C-level or even d-level cards, which are useless at all."


    Bai Linluo shrugged his shoulders. "Those with good attributes are all you know. It''s really strange."


    "Wipe... Still a Sagittarius..."


    Li fancai knows Liu Xinnan''s constellation.


    Judging from the beautiful armor on Liu Xinnan, it should be a class a card. She pulled away her bow and arrow and aimed it at a black dot like helicopter above her head.


    "Dong!"


    The bowstring rang, and an arrow turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Long Qingyun didn''t take this bow and arrow in his eyes. Even a sniper gun can''t hit it at a distance of more than 500 meters!


    But in the next second, an arrow suddenly shot through the glass and directly into the driver''s forehead!


    The helicopter spun in the air, and long Qingyun''s face turned white!

 Chapter 616

    616 ambush ring


    The co pilot rushed over and stabilized the helicopter at the critical moment of life and death


    "Pull it up! Pull it up!"


    Long Qingyun was in no mood to say anything else, and kept shouting to pull up the helicopter.


    He was relieved when he raised it to a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    There should be no problem flying to this altitude. Sure enough, Liu Xinnan, who was covered in bronze armor on the ground, put down his bow and arrow.


    Long Qingyun was completely relieved.


    What the hell are these dogs? At such a high place, a bow and arrow can shoot up!


    Bai Linluo is also hidden deep enough. There are two A-level cards, which have been hidden until now.


    Looking at Liu Xinnan, who has been staring at the helicopter and waiting for the opportunity, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Your uncle, say, is there any hidden goods?"


    "It''s really gone..."


    Bai Linluo quickly shook his head and showed Li Fan his card bag. Sure enough, there are some C-level and d-level waste cards, plus Wang Xiaoyuan and Su Su two B-level cards. Two A-level cards have become human forms, following the team.


    This is a big escape, everyone is dying, especially Bai Linluo saw so many pictures through the prophet, which has always brought the class a summoner, trying to avoid the casualties of mutant students.


    "The canal is just ahead."


    Su Su had seen the hope of victory. She ran to the riverbed with a group of mutants and several teachers.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly fell in the sky, like a black lightning, which was splitting towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s hair suddenly rose. Without hesitation, he immediately jumped out two meters away!


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked and a pit was knocked out.


    A man wearing a long black vest, a long black coat inside and a black royal guards official hat was standing there, with a palm on the ground.


    The ground was slapped by him!


    Royal guards?


    And a black guard!


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the man who suddenly fell in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    He didn''t wait for Li Fan to react at all. Suddenly, with the sound of wind and thunder, he rushed in front of Li Fan!


    Li Fan raised his right hand and slapped him!


    "Bang!"


    One touch of the palms of the two people is to divide, and each step back.


    Li Fan''s right hand is still numb. It seems that he was hit by an electric shock. He didn''t respond for half a day.


    "Thunderbolt palm, ouyanglei."


    Li Fan guessed the identity of the other party from this palm.


    "Not bad."


    Ouyanglei''s face was gloomy, and he was probably in his thirties. His face was pockmarked and his hands turned over, as if with the power of thunder.


    Thunderbolt palm, these are the three palm techniques as famous as benlei palm and Kaibei palm! When this thunderbolt palm is practiced, it can break gold and jade. It is powerful! At this time, Li Fan suffered a dark loss!


    Li Fan was also shocked. It was the so-called expert who knew whether there was one.


    Ouyanglei''s internal power is much higher than Yu Xi! Unexpectedly, among the black guards, there are such powerful masters.


    Li Fan has met three of the four black guards. There is also a soul burial song that Li Fan has never seen.


    "Your laoshizi" seven Xia fist "is just some fancy fists and embroidered legs. How can it be compared with my thunderbolt palm handed down from generation to generation!"


    Ouyanglei didn''t give Li fanduo a chance to think, so he patted Li Fan''s temple with both hands. It was a move with two peaks running through his ears!


    There seemed to be thunder in my ears, roaring!


    But Li Fan calmed his nerves, and the true Qi was lifted from his body and merged into his palm!


    Black bear knocks the door!


    Li Fan''s palms came out together and slapped ouyanglei again!


    Although the right hand is still a little numb, this time the true Qi is poured into the palm, so he and ouyanglei face each other again!


    "Boom!"


    The air twisted, and the palms of the two people didn''t separate, but there was a strong air force around, and the surrounding soil was lifted away, blowing everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Bai Linluo escorted a group of people to the canal with Su Su.


    Without hesitation, Su Su took out the signal he had prepared and pressed it.


    The river in the canal was quiet, but the next second, it began to surge!


    A ship with a full length of more than 30 meters emerged from the bottom of the canal, and the river continued to slide down from it, in streams and streams, just flowing down.


    But at this time, many sweepers came out of the woods nearby, and they seemed to have been ambushed here for a long time.


    "Hahaha, it''s really stupid. Do you think we don''t know there are amphibious ships here?"


    The voice of long Qingyun came out through a loudspeaker and echoed in the grove.


    "We have been in ambush for a long time, waiting for you to fall into the net!"


    Looking at these sweepers, those students have been scared to pee.


    Bai Linluo is the highest combat effectiveness here, although other students have some good abilities, such as Wang Bo, who can harden his body. But at this moment, he had been scared out of courage, and had already cried and peed into a river.


    At this time, as the director of the power bureau, Bai Linluo shouldered the responsibility of protecting these people. Li Fan is still entangled with the black guard of the royal guards!


    They seemed to have no difference in their skills, and they fought for a time.


    But Bai Linluo knew that neither of them had done their best. This is the case with martial arts contests. They all like to test each other, and then use their full strength.


    Li Fan has been alert to each other, and did not try his best. He just wanted to find out the bottom of each other first.


    There are two A-level good people cards of Bai Linluo here. Li Fan is a little relieved.


    But just then, a truck suddenly broke through the trees and rushed out of the side.


    The truck was loaded with an unknown thing, like a big horn, and suddenly lit up!


    A silent sound wave spread out, and all the mutants fell to their knees, covered their ears and screamed!


    Li Fan''s heart is cold!


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew that this thing must be specially for mutants!


    All the mutants screamed repeatedly, and no one could withstand such a noise. Bai Linluo fell to his knees and covered his ears in pain.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Long Qingyun''s laughter echoed, and he laughed excitedly, "this is a sound wave specially for dealing with your mutants! This time, I''ll catch you all!"


    "Long Qingyun, you are crazy!"


    Li Fan knew that long Qingyun must be able to hear it. He angrily scolded, "here are people from the power bureau. Are you serious about killing them all?"


    "They are all mutants and threats! Also, Li Fan, you shouldn''t have been in this muddy water! But you''re stupid! I invited the black guard''s thunderbolt palm, and this time, you can''t run away! Just stay here!"

 Chapter 617

    617 farewell gift bag


    Long Qingyun is going to catch all the people in the power bureau!


    These people are all mutants, and none of them can stay!


    As for Li Fan, he still has some functions (wait for ouyanglei to defeat him, and then get the secret about Devil Island from him!


    Ouyanglei attacked Li Fan one after another, leaving Li Fan no time to save Bai Linluo and them.


    Obviously, the amphibious ship has surfaced, and it is only one step away from surviving!


    "Damn..."


    Beidou and Feilong are still far away in charge of the rear of the hall, and there is only Li Fan here.


    If only you could bring another master, even Bodhi, with him, you could save Bai Linluo and them!


    Because this is designed to deal with mutants, Li Fan''s good man card of Murong Ying also lost its effect.


    This kind of sound wave can destroy the ability gene of a certain mutant.


    "Li Fan, you can''t help!"


    Ouyanglei''s strength is stronger and stronger, and his palm technique is also sharper and sharper. Every time, it''s like thunder, shocking!


    fuck!


    Li Fan is already angry!


    "God of war!"


    The God of war suddenly popped up behind him and slapped ouyanglei.


    But ouyanglei is not good at stubble, and he seems to have investigated Li Fan''s Kung Fu for a long time. His body flashed back slightly, and he even avoided this palm!


    And the second palm of the God of war has been photographed. Ouyanglei''s feet are on the ground, and he is a palm to greet it!


    "Bang!"


    The body of the great God of war trembled, and ouyanglei''s veins did not move.


    this man! Good skill!


    Looking at Li Fan''s shocked expression, ouyanglei laughed.


    "Sorry, I''m the strongest person in the black guards. Different from my appearance, I''m 70 years old this year and have practiced martial arts for 60 years. Can a little boy like you win the skill of a Jiazi?"


    fuck!


    Li Fan really wants to scold his mother. Ouyanglei has such profound strength!


    A Jiazi, how can he also be the peak level of perfection!


    Li Fan fought with him several times and felt that he should have the strength of six dragons to seven dragons!


    "Kill them!"


    Long Qingyun ordered at this moment.


    Several sweepers raised their guns and aimed at the students.


    Li Fan was surprised. Without hesitation, he immediately flashed under his feet and appeared in front of the sweepers in the strong wind!


    But ouyanglei followed suit, also appeared in front of Li Fan, slapped Li Fan''s forehead!


    Li Fan was slapped by ouyanglei on the head!


    He was black in front of him, and his brain seemed to detonate a bomb!


    But at the same time, Li Fan also pushed out his palms, and two groups of Qigong waves were beaten out by him and rushed into the crowd of sweepers.


    The two sweepers were hit by the qigong wave, and their abdomens were instantly broken, their flesh and blood flying, and their bodies were broken in two!


    And the two Qigong waves continued to fly out, smashed through the bodies of several sweepers in a row, and finally broke a series of trees and dissipated in the woods.


    Li Fan also had a hard time. He took a thunderbolt palm in the face, took two steps backwards, and vomited a mouthful of blood with a whoop.


    This kind of life changing fight is really unbearable!


    Li fanyungong dispelled his dizziness. He suddenly took a step forward and slapped ouyanglei!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Ouyanglei sneered and slapped Li Fan with the same clap!


    How can that boy compare with himself?


    But with a pair of palms, ouyanglei immediately regretted it!


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    Almost in an instant, ouyanglei''s Qi quickly drew towards Li Fan''s palm! It''s like a large vacuum cleaner, dragging his internal skill into Li Fan''s body.


    Ouyanglei was also a master. He made a quick decision, and his true anger exploded directly in the palm of his hand, forcibly bouncing Li Fan''s hand off!


    At this moment, he has lost the power of two dragons!


    But Li fan can''t absorb much of the power of the two dragons, and there are especially many impurities. His current dragon toad absorbs water, just to prepare for another move.


    Li fan folded his hands in front of him and fused ouyanglei''s Qi with his own Qi, converging and repelling each other.


    The surrounding air rotates with it, as if it was captured by the power in Li Fan''s hand!


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    This is Li Fan''s improved move of Golden Toad spitting beads!


    The two kinds of true Qi complement each other and are repellent, making the power of true Qi more ferocious!


    Li Fan suddenly pushed his hands outward, like a real dragon spitting beads. An oval air mass, rotating, directly hit ouyanglei!


    Ouyanglei had an idea in his mind at that time, and broke the air bead with a palm!


    But he instinctively had an idea that he couldn''t touch this thing. If he touched it, he would be finished!


    Reason and sensibility intertwine in an instant, which is called emotional complexity!


    I''m an old man. If I dodge this move, where is my position in the Jianghu?


    Scared away by a junior''s boxing?


    Where can I put my face!


    I am ouyanglei, the successor of thunderbolt palm!


    Ouyanglei''s eyes glowed red. His two hands gathered the internal force of his whole body, and the air was distorted!


    "Ha!"


    Ouyanglei shouted loudly, and then pushed his palm forward!


    He pushed his hands on the air bead together, and his internal force exploded, trying to pinch and explode the air bead!


    But the air bead and his hand hit together, forcibly tearing ouyanglei''s palm into flesh and blood!


    Ouyanglei couldn''t support anymore. The clothes on his arms were shattered by the aftershock!


    "On!"


    Ouyanglei shouted loudly, endured pain, and pushed his hands violently!


    "Boom!"


    The bead of air fell in the woods next to it, razing the trees with a radius of ten square meters to the ground!


    Ouyanglei''s eyes are staring round. This NIMA... Are you kidding?


    "Come on! Go on!"


    Li Fan said, shook out his hero sword and flew directly to ouyanglei''s head.


    Kill God!


    Ouyanglei knew this move, and this guy was not a fool. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. He stepped on lightness skills, splashed on water, and ran away from the river in the blink of an eye!


    Li fanmeng turned back, and several students had been swept by the laser and turned into coke!


    Long Qingyun has started the massacre!


    "Die!"


    Li Fan is angry!


    He roared, and the God of war bounced out again behind him!


    The God of war stretched out his palms and suddenly slapped him!


    Bang!


    Powerful Qi immediately rushed out and overturned all these moppers on the ground!


    "Seven star sword!"


    Li Fan pulled the hero sword, divided his hands into seven, and threw it forward!


    These sword shadows immediately nailed the sweepers to the ground and took their lives!


    Li Fan''s eyes turned red. He decided to send a farewell gift to long Qingyun!

 Chapter 618

    618 latent


    Li Fan jumped up high and fell from the air. His legs, like a swinging axe, split on the truck.


    "Bang!"


    The truck was kicked upside down by Li Fan, turned over in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. The equipment used to deal with the mutant on it also exploded with a bang.


    Bai Linluo and his companions slowed down and hurried to the amphibious ship.


    "Kill them! Kill them! No one can be spared!"


    Long Qingyun is roaring angrily. If Li Fan and them escape, their previous efforts will be wasted!


    And it''s not easy for him to tell the top that so many sweepers have died!


    But Beidou and Feilong also finished dealing with the pursuers over there and rushed back.


    Together with Li Fan, the two of them fought back more sweepers and escorted all the mutants to board the ship safely.


    After a while, the last mutant also entered the cabin. Li Fan nodded at Beidou and Feilong.


    Without hesitation, the two senior escorts immediately jumped on the amphibious ship with a wind blowing under their feet. Feilong got into the cabin first, and Beidou remained on it.


    The sweeper hid behind the bunker and continued to shoot at them.


    Li Fan has turned on the golden armor, and his body seems to be covered with golden armor, hard against those lasers!


    His true Qi density was so high that the laser could not pierce it at all, but was bounced aside by the armor. For a time, the woods were full of lasers, and many sweepers were shot through by the laser that bounced back.


    Beidou''s muscles burst, and he roared with fists!


    The fist Gang, which was brought out by the fist, kept hitting the opposite forest, setting off an explosion, and the earth flew sideways, and the gravel rushed to the sky.


    Those sweepers were hiding behind the bunker. Li Fan took the opportunity to jump back, rolled over in the air, and just jumped into the cabin of the amphibious ship from the channel.


    Beidou continued to punch, bombarding the woods like machine guns.


    The sweepers could only hide in confusion, while the amphibious ship was sinking continuously. At the last moment of sinking, Beidou jumped into the cabin and closed the hatch.


    "All dive!"


    Su Su stood in the command room and shouted!


    The amphibious ship immediately added, crashed into the water bottom of the canal, and then the engine moved, and the hull suddenly rushed out!


    There was a wave in the water, and the sweepers rushed out and kept shooting at the bottom. But it was too late. The amphibious ship was very fast. When the sweepers shot, they had already escaped!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!"


    Long Qingyun roared again and again!


    He has missed the best opportunity! Once the people of this power bureau escape, the size of China must disappear!


    And Li Fan is not a mutant, and he has no mutant gene, so there is no way to convict him!


    His affairs can only be handled by the royal guards.


    But in the royal guards, even the black guard ouyanglei was defeated by Li Fan. It''s really difficult to defeat Li Fan again!


    "Power Bureau, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    Long Qingyun''s unwilling roar echoed in the forest.


    At the same time, Li Fan and his colleagues have taken the so-called "Qianlong" and drove along the Grand Canal towards city A. Amphibious ships can not only sail underwater, but also rise into the air for a short flight.


    They are ready to take off from a safe place, fly into Songjiang from the air, and then hide at the bottom of the river in city A.


    In the whole cabin, everyone was very dull and seemed unwilling to talk.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. After all, many people died, all of whom they knew.


    "Little four eyes... After that, I''m afraid you can''t go to school anymore."


    Li Fan called Bai Linluo aside and said to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready."


    Bai Linluo was very relaxed, "I think, since I was born different, I should take my responsibility."


    Bai Linluo glanced at the children in the cabin, "I want to be a qualified director of the power bureau, take them, save the power bureau, and save those innocent mutants."


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded and glanced at Le Xiaohu, who was shivering beside him.


    He sighed, walked to le Xiaohu and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Little Tiger..."


    "Master... Am I too useless..."


    Le Xiaohu''s voice was also trembling, and he seemed to have some sobs, "for example, if I... I was stronger... Jiajia... I wouldn''t die..."


    Jiajia is a little girl among the mutant students. She looks very good. It seems that she has fun with Le Xiaohu.


    "Master... I''m so weak..."


    Le Xiaohu hugged Li Fan''s arm and cried, "I want to be strong... I really want to be strong..."


    "Then get stronger, tiger."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "let''s get stronger together."


    Because of poor strength, several students died. Li Fan also blamed himself in his heart. Only by becoming stronger can he protect the people around him.


    If he were stronger, Bai Linluo wouldn''t even be unable to go to school.


    His life has changed since then. Fortunately, Bai Linluo''s parents are also abroad and will not be affected.


    "Master! I''m going to practice..."


    Le Xiaohu touched his tears and walked into the practice room next to him.


    The amphibious ship has perfect facilities and a unique survival system, which ensures that the amphibious ship can dive underwater for a month, and the people on board can still maintain a normal life.


    "I have to work hard..."


    Bai Linluo said, "if my ability is improved, the level of the good man card can also be increased. I want to strive to raise the level of the good man card to s level."


    "Well."


    Li Fan didn''t know what the method of exercising mental power was, but all the teachers also escaped. They were all from the power bureau, and staying in Kyoto must be a dead end. Simply follow the power bureau, continue to work here, teach other mutants, and make them soldiers of the power bureau.


    "Great revenge should be avenged."


    Li Fan looked at the students of the power bureau and shouted to them, "you may be sad, angry, afraid, or desperate today! But remember, the dead are your friends, your classmates, and even your comrades in arms! Don''t let them die in vain, you want to become the strongest Power Bureau agent! Remember long Qingyun, he is your enemy!"


    These students'' emotions have been stirred up, and they are doomed not to forget tonight!


    "The director... Has a special contact signal."


    Su Su came over and asked Bai Linluo for instructions.


    "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Bai Linluo called Li Fan, and they went to the commander together.


    At the messenger of the commander, a mysterious signal is coming in.

 Chapter 619

    619 who is your excellency


    "Director, do you want to connect?"


    The correspondent asked Bai Linluo.??


    "Connect."


    Bai Linluo is really a leader now. Anyway, they are moving now and are not afraid of each other''s tracking signals.


    "Power Bureau, I''m a dragon."


    A dull voice came from the communicator.


    "Code, sx99885233."


    Su Su was suddenly excited by the other party''s words.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon!"


    What the hell is a dragon? Li Fan was stunned.


    "Dragon is the online of the power bureau."


    Bai Linluo obviously knew something about the power bureau. He lowered his voice and said to Li Fan.


    "Let your director speak."


    The dragon''s voice has a little noise, which seems to be disturbing.


    According to Bai Linluo, this dragon is the online of the power bureau. It should be a big man in Kyoto.


    "I''m the director."


    Bai Linluo walked over and began a dialogue with the so-called dragon.


    "I won''t say more. The power bureau is now very dangerous."


    Long Yan was brief and comprehensive, and directly said, "Li Fan made too much noise in the trial. Now all countries are trying their best to kill the mutants... Even I can''t protect you. Long Qingyun got the document and can kill you first and then!"


    "The power bureau has made a lot of achievements. Is this too much fun?"


    Bai Linluo frowned, "so many lives here have died in an unnecessary sweep!"


    "Wronged you, but I can''t help you. Now, even I''m under investigation."


    Dragon sighed for a while, "the situation is different... In short, you hide for a while. Hide and become an unknown secret organization. Your batch number is still there, and your preparation is also there. However, you can''t appear in front of outsiders, you know?"


    "You want us to hide?"


    "Well, hide your strength and bide your time. The power bureau is essential. You also need to find new mutants and protect them."


    "The power bureau should already be a burden to you. Why do you care so much?"


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help asking.


    "Maintain stability."


    Long said faintly, "China''s consistent policy is to maintain stability! Mutants are just a special ethnic group. Wanton massacres will only destabilize the situation. But power symbols, followed by other countries, want to protect you, with my strength, I can''t do it, nor can I help."


    Bai Linluo lowered his voice, "what do you want us to do?"


    "As I just said, from light to dark."


    The dragon''s voice became more noisy.


    "What do we live on?"


    "Extraordinary escort agency..."


    After saying this, the signal was completely off.


    Li Fan kept listening beside him. Hearing this, he rolled his eyes.


    Scolded the next door, what brain damaged dragon, unexpectedly dumped the pot of the power bureau to himself! His meaning is obvious. It''s clear that he wants the extraordinary escort agency to make money to support their power agency!


    Fanfan escort agency has just stepped on the right track. Not only can it not get the onemillion balance, but it has to keep the power agency first!


    Damn it, I even compensated Bai Linluo. It''s really a loss making business!


    "It''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it..."


    Li Fan is a little depressed, but he has always called himself a profiteer! As a result, now it''s like this. It''s too bad!


    "It''s time for tofu, and I won''t do government business anymore."


    Li Fan said, slapping himself. The pain on her face is even more painful in NIMA''s heart!


    "Prepare water."


    The pilot controlled the submersible, left the water, jumped up and rose into the air.


    The amphibious ship took advantage of the night to hide its figure, and soon flew to the Songjiang River and plunged into the water again.


    According to the original goal, the amphibious ship hid at the bottom of the river in city A.


    Depending on the survival system, amphibious ships can hide for a long time. Li Fan and Bai Linluo discussed to let the amphibious ship hide for half a month. Recently, long Qingyun will definitely chase them everywhere. Under the Songjiang River, it is the best choice to avoid the limelight.


    Moreover, city a is their territory. Liu Xinnan''s red dragon association has been overwhelming. It has wiped out all the pioneer bureaus and yellow regiments at one stroke, and now controls the underworld in city A.


    With the protection of Liu Xinnan''s red dragon, Li fan can safely let the power bureau avoid.


    After settling them all in place, Li Fan hurried all the way home.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been home. Li Fan came to the downstairs of his small Western-style building.


    The small Western-style building is still the same as before, three stories high, with lights on. The yard was cleaned very clean. Several bodyguards stood outside the yard. When they saw Li Fan, they immediately bowed together.


    "Uncle!"


    Li Fan greeted them and went back to his home.


    It''s clearly Murong Ying''s house, but at this moment it feels like his own home... Li Fan feels that he may be a little too homesick recently.


    Although the big man is free in all directions, it''s good to have a place to live.


    Unfortunately, those people in the power bureau, Le Xiaohu and Bai Linluo, will never return home or contact their families for a while.


    Thinking of the bastard long Qingyun, Li Fan couldn''t help clenching his fist. But he is just a clown in public, and he has more power behind him! There is nothing I can do without uprooting these forces!


    Fighter, this is the sadness of a fighter! In this world, there are many things that cannot be solved by fists alone.


    When Li Fan returns home, Murong Ying is talking to a man. Murong Ying is dressed in a light blue cheongsam with daffodils printed on it. She is in a bun. She is very elegant and generous, like a fairy coming out of the picture.


    In front of her, there was a man in a black curly robe, dressed in standard Jianghu martial arts, with a sword on his back.


    Looking at this appearance, Li Fan felt a little sad. It seems that I haven''t seen such a standard Jianghu dress for a long time.


    "It''s really rare that you are willing to come back."


    Murong Ying saw Li Fan, and her eyes stayed on him for a few minutes. At that moment, something seemed to be turning in Murong Ying''s beautiful eyes. But it disappeared instantly.


    "Madam, long time no see. Do you miss being a husband?"


    Li Fan''s smile attracted Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "Who wants to miss you, shameless!"


    Murong Ying turned her head and didn''t seem to want to see Li Fan.


    The man in black who sat in front of Murong Ying hurriedly stood up and turned around to salute Li Fan.


    "I''ve seen head escort Li!"


    Li Fan now establishes an extraordinary escort agency as the chief escort, which is nothing new in the Jianghu.


    "Sorry, man, my wife is a little proud."


    Li Fan''s words attracted Murong Ying''s eyes, "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    ==================


    Take a break. Today is 2:00

 Chapter 620

    62o don''t go


    When he came home late at night and saw other men chatting with his wife in full swing, Li Fan was still very tasty in his heart £¨


    This fucking... I feel uncomfortable! Li Fan is not a generous person. He is small-minded!


    Although the couple''s name is not justified, at least it''s also a * * for ten! What''s the matter? We can''t talk during the day. We have to talk endlessly at night.


    Li Fan''s simple "my wife" is actually very black. To be brief, he showed the black robed man his position in the family and Murong Ying''s ownership!


    Murong Ying just rolled her eyes and said nothing more, which means that she still recognizes this identity in her heart!


    Li Fan secretly made a victory gesture behind him!


    Afraid of Mao, this is my home!


    The man in black saw Li Fan, but he was terrified.


    This is the famous bully Li Fan. It is said that he often starts to fight when he doesn''t agree, and the other party turns upside down and loses his reputation in the Jianghu!


    What Yin Wu Dynasty of Golden Eagle castle, what Sima Fang of Sima family


    Anyway, some famous Jianghu people were almost beaten by Li Fan, and they were defeated by his seven Xia fist!


    The list of Jianghu celebrities ranks 88th. Li Fan already has his own position in the Jianghu. I''m afraid there are countless people who will challenge him in the future.


    But those who challenge him, I''m afraid, have to weigh their weight, whether they have the powerful strength of Yin Wu Dynasty and Sima Fang.


    In particular, the other "seven Xia fist" has reached the eighth place of the divine skill spectrum. I don''t know how many people will covet this peerless divine skill.


    "I lean on the sword and laugh at Qingfeng. Tang an, meet head escort Li."


    The black robed man was respectful to Li Fan, clenched his hands and saluted directly, "it''s really abrupt to visit late at night. Please forgive me, chief escort Li."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that as long as he didn''t seduce my wife, it''s easy to say anything else!


    He is such a generous person!


    "Go to bed."


    Murong Ying ordered Li Fan, "hurry all the way, and don''t have a good rest!"


    "Whether I''m busy or not, I''m in high spirits."


    Li Fan sat down beside Murong Ying and looked at Tang an, who leaned against the sword and smiled at Qingfeng in front of him, "say it, why did you come here so late? If you need help, just say it. I, Li Fan, have nothing else, but I am very enthusiastic and helpful!"


    "Lead escort Li, I came here late at night for the sake of the demon sect."


    Tang an is very respectful. Here, he is really just a nobody.


    Li Fan, Murong Ying... Which is not a famous expert in the Jianghu! Compared with them, I''m still too poor! If your martial arts are not as good as others, you should be more respectful.


    "Oh? Only I can teach?"


    Hearing the name of the demon sect, Li Fan was heartened.


    That Liu Zhu also cheated the four elephant sword and a page of the nine Buddha Sutra from her own hands. This account, he will come back sooner or later!


    And song Fuya, the left Dharma protector, asked Yin Tiantian to track down her news, and I don''t know where it is!


    This Yin Tiantian is not reliable at all!


    "Recently, the demon sect has been eyeing the nine Buddha Sutra, which I leaned against the sword and laughed at Qingfeng. It has spread rumors that it will come to the door to take this page of the Sutra. Now the demon sect is becoming stronger and stronger, pervasive, and unscrupulous, which is really difficult to prevent."


    Tang an sighed, "and the leader of the alliance, who leaned on the sword and laughed at Qingfeng, was also arrogant and unwilling to ask for help. The elders in the alliance were worried about safety, so I was allowed to travel around in the name of audition and ask Murong leader for help."


    "I see. The boss of your family doesn''t like others to help, so you came down to ask for help privately."


    Li Fan nodded, "then you can''t do this. If you want your boss to show up, don''t you have enough to eat?"


    "My personal gains and losses are nothing."


    Tang an said magnanimously, "but the gains and losses of the alliance are the most important! If this page of the nine Buddha Sutra is taken away by the demon sect, they will have more than three pages of the Sutra in their hands, which is very detrimental to our Wulin."


    "There are two aristocratic families in the Wulin, Murong and Sima. Why don''t you go to the Sima family and ask me Murong Ying instead?"


    Murong Ying asked directly, "last time, I was poisoned by the demon sect. I''m afraid this matter has spread."


    The leader of the Wulin alliance is deeply involved, which has some influence on Murong Ying''s reputation.


    "That''s just a trick of the demon sect thieves! Murong alliance leader''s martial arts are unique in the world. If you take action, those demon sect gangsters will naturally disperse."


    "Don''t underestimate Li DUI."


    Murong Ying sighed. Although she thought she was invincible in her peers, I''m afraid she was still a little weak when she met Li DUI.


    If Li Weiyi is ten years younger, or if she practices hard for another ten years, Murong Ying believes that she can definitely beat Li Weiyi!


    Unfortunately, time has given Li only some opportunities.


    Ancient martial arts are different from modern fighting. In modern fighting, young body is the capital. And ancient martial arts, with age, the longer the internal skill cultivation time, the stronger it will be!


    Murong Ying is weak at this point.


    She is already a genius, and all she needs is a little time.


    "Li Duyi is really a powerful person, but he shouldn''t come to lean on the sword and laugh at Qingfeng himself."


    Tang an said, "this man is arrogant, and he doesn''t seem to take the hall of leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng in his eyes."


    "I really want to help, but Luoxue dance doesn''t welcome outsiders. My name is not correct and my words are not smooth, but it will conflict with Luoxue dance, so forget it."


    You want to help, but Murong Ying has a special identity, so you should consider it comprehensively.


    She is the leader of the Wulin alliance, not a rising star like Li Fan. Everything is the most basic requirement for her.


    "This..."


    Tang an seems a little embarrassed. He came this time to invite Murong Ying out of the mountain. If Murong Ying doesn''t go, the main hall may be really dangerous.


    "It''s all right. Leave it to me."


    Li Fan patted his chest and immediately brought the matter over. He could see that Murong Ying wanted to help, but it was not easy for her to act because of her face. Everyone is a family anyway. Now that they are back, they can help with this matter.


    "No! You can''t go!"


    Murong Ying suddenly seemed to blow up the temple and grabbed Li Fan.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Murong Ying meant.


    Her mood changes too fast, isn''t it? She wasn''t like this before!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just don''t go!"

 Chapter 621

    621 special place


    "Why, why are you so weird?"


    Li Fan is a little confused about Murong Ying. When did she have such a temper? She''s a little crazy? (¡´[¡´


    "Li Fan, how long do you want to fool around!"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan fiercely, "you''ve done so much trouble this time, haven''t you done enough?"


    Murong Ying''s words seemed to have something to say.


    "Do you know what I did?"


    Li Fan glanced at Murong Ying with some surprise, and Murong Ying said very unhappily, "you know what you do!"


    "Not bad. It seems that I''m very popular recently."


    Li Fan laughed and almost stunned Murong Ying.


    "What are you laughing at? Be serious!"


    Murong Ying scolded, and Li fancai put away his playful smile.


    "So you know about the power board?"


    "Li Fan, you are a fighter. You shouldn''t be involved in the mutant."


    Murong Ying felt that Li Fan was particularly hated now, but she couldn''t hate it again.


    "Mutants have their own world and their own laws. Unlike them, we should not have any contact with their world or interfere in any of their affairs."


    "My brother is a mutant. A group of people want to kill him."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying both ignored Tang an, who was standing on one side, and they began to quarrel.


    Tang an stood there suddenly, very embarrassed. He is not talking, not talking, simply feel relieved to be a transparent person, listening to the two of them arguing constantly.


    He can''t get involved in this kind of thing, so let these two gods play by themselves!


    "A fighter should have the consciousness and glory of a fighter!"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan, "you shouldn''t break our rules!"


    "You set the rules. Why should I abide by them?"


    Li Fan was also very impolite, "do you want me to watch my brother die? That''s the rule that a fighter should abide by? If this is a fighter, I''d better not be stupid than a fighter!"


    "Li Fan, pay attention to your speaking attitude!"


    Murong Ying''s Qi swam away, and the tables and chairs around him were blown aside.


    "The leader of Wulin is standing in front of you!"


    "Wulin leader? Joke, who am I afraid of!"


    Li Fan also separated his arms. His body shook, and his golden Qi surged out, almost overturning Tang an who was retreating!


    Damn it, these two people are too strong! Tang an wants to cry. The gods fight and bring disaster to the pond fish!


    "Li Fan, I really should teach you the rules!"


    Murong Ying raised her right hand, with a sharp sword on her index finger and middle finger. She was already the force of Kowloon, and she stepped on the threshold of a generation of masters. And Li Fan is only the power of five dragons, which is far from her.


    But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear. He slightly raised his fists and was ready to enter the posture of fighting tigers at any time.


    "Brother in law, are you back?"


    Just when the atmosphere between the two was about to touch, a lively figure suddenly ran out, and crashed into Li Fan''s arms like a deer of Sahuan.


    As if afraid of hurting her, Li Fan immediately put away his true Qi and hugged Murong AI.


    "Little girl, you are going to kill me."


    "Hee hee, I miss my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI smiled happily, "I thought my brother-in-law didn''t want my sister. My sister missed you these days and talked about you every day."


    Murong Ying just finished his work. Hearing this, she immediately raised her eyebrows. "What are you talking about? When will I talk about this guy!"


    "Hey, my sister was still with me when she took a bath yesterday..."


    Murong Yingyi covered her sister''s mouth, and Tang an also breathed a sigh of relief. I wipe it. Fortunately, there is a little girl from Murong family, otherwise I''m afraid these two people really want to fight.


    But if there is a fight, how many tricks can little bully Li Fan... Catch his fiancee?


    But Li Fan is the one who put Sima Fang down... Sima Fang''s strength is not weak! After all, after reaching the peak of strength, the difference between the strength of twoorthree dragons can also be made up by exquisite martial arts.


    However, these are not important... What matters is whether they are willing to go to the hall with themselves!


    "For the sake of Xiao AI, I won''t share the same view with you today."


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked down at Li Fan. No way, this girl is already tall, more than one meter seven. Now I wear a pair of high-heeled shoes, which are more than 1.8 meters tall, a little taller than Li Fan, who is 1.78 meters tall.


    "In short, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Stay at home honestly. Recently, you''d better not appear in the Jianghu."


    "Brother in law, you just got home. Where are you going?"


    Murong Ying was surprised when she heard that Li Fan was leaving again. She grabbed Li Fan and asked.


    "I''m going to the hall where I lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze."


    Although Murong used to love her bad belly, Li fan can''t afford to be angry with her now.


    Li Fan rubbed her head, "some things have to be done, have to go."


    "Ah! Are you talking about Kunlun mountain?"


    Murong love was very excited, "then I''ll go too!"


    Kunlun Mountain, known as fairy mountain, is actually a mountain hidden in ice and snow, which is quite mysterious. The main hall leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze is set over there.


    "No light or heavy! Little love, when did you learn to be so mischievous?"


    Murong Ying''s eyes stared, and Murong AI was silent.


    I''ve been playing little love in front of everyone. Just now, I almost exposed my nature.


    "Yes, sorry, sister... I''m just a little curious..."


    Xiao AI''s eyes were red, her tears rolled, and she said wrongfully.


    "Well, well... After all, you are still a child. I was a little heavy hearted just now. I''m sorry."


    Sure enough, Murong Ying liked this most and immediately apologized to Xiao AI.


    Li Fan clearly saw the fleeting cunning in Murong AI''s eyes!


    This girl, this set of play is too slippery! If you don''t know her, I''m afraid you''ll be fooled by her!


    "Murong Ying, it''s your business whether you don''t go or not. It''s my business whether I go or not."


    Li Fan said, "I think you know better than me what organization the demon sect is and how terrible it is. If they succeed this time, Li Weiyi will get more nine Buddha sutras. I don''t want this guy to become stronger, and I want to beat him!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist.


    "Calm down, you are not his opponent at all."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "and... If you want to go to other places, you can do it... Only the hall that relies on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng can''t."


    "Why?"


    Li Fan feels that Murong Ying is a little more real!


    "Because... Just not!"


    Murong Ying said fiercely.

 Chapter 622

    622 seven emotions, six desires, joyous insects


    Murong Ying scolded Li Fan, as if he didn''t want to go to Kunlun mountain.


    Li Fan is a little strange. Is there any unspeakable secret in Kunlun mountain? Murong Yingcai stopped herself and refused to let herself go?


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    Tang an at first wondered why Murong Yinghui so resisted the hall of leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng.


    But on second thought, he understood what was going on.


    The main hall leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze is located in Kunlun mountain. On Kunlun Mountain, there is a woman who controls the league. Her name is falling snow dance. Unlike ordinary women, this person of snow falling dance has high eyes and is extremely arrogant. There are many men who want to conquer this woman, but they don''t occupy her heart. Including the dragon''s language of riding a horse and Howling the west wind, they also launched a warm pursuit of the snow dance. Although I don''t know whether long Fangyu really likes the snow queen or to incorporate her League, in short, ordinary women can''t resist all kinds of pursuit offensives.


    But the snow falling dance was unmoved, and the snow queen only left a word.


    If you want to win her heart, you must first win the heart of the Wulin alliance leader!


    This condition is called harsh! Almost everyone knows who Murong Ying is! Snow dance is the queen of ice and snow. She is simply the demon of glacier! Born in the Murong aristocratic family, she is not only the beauty of the country and the city, but also the world''s leading Wulin leader. I don''t know how many men pursue her! But over the years, she has never been attracted to anyone.


    Murong Ying and Luoxue dance have become two ice women equally famous in the Jianghu.


    But now... Murong Ying has a fiance, that is the bully Li Fan. In this way, the oath of the falling snow dance is also broken.


    No wonder Murong Ying didn''t let Li Fan go to Kunlun mountain. He was secretly jealous!


    "Murong alliance leader, don''t worry, what our family said on the day when the alliance leader fell was just a joke, which should not be true."


    Tang an arched his hand at Murong Ying and said what he thought.


    Murong Ying''s face flushed slightly after hearing this. Tang an is really troubled. Who let him talk.


    But Li Fan was a little confused about what was going on.


    "No matter what you say, I really want to go to Kunlun mountain."


    Li Fan is also stubborn. What he believes is that ten donkeys can''t be pulled back.


    Murong Ying looked at him and then said, "all right, pay attention to safety when you go."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, lying in the trough?


    What the hell is this? Is this attitude changing too fast?


    Li Fan wanted to scold his mother a little, but he thought that even scolding Murong Ying would have no good result, so he simply swallowed the words.


    "The night is deep. Let''s have a rest first."


    Murong Ying waved, "tomorrow morning, I''ll help you arrange cars and horses."


    Since Murong Ying promised, Li Fan was relieved.


    She also arranged a room for Tang an to stay for one day and go out the next day.


    Li Fan took a bath, and then tried to take advantage of the situation to sleep in Murong Ying''s house, but she turned her out.


    "Old husband and wife, why not?"


    Li Fan is helpless.


    "I''m not convenient recently!"


    Murong Ying gave Li Fan a hard look, pushed him out of the door, and then pulled the door up.


    Li Fan thought to himself, what does this mean? Is aunt Murong Yingda coming?


    Listen to what she means. After the big aunt passes, you can sleep in the same bed?


    Li Fan thought of Murong Ying''s beautiful legs, and this lip couldn''t help licking. I''m looking forward to it.


    "Uncle, your room has not been occupied for a long time. Although it is clean, it lacks popularity after all."


    After Tiezhu brought Yexiao to Li Fan, he gave him a charming wink. She only wore simple Tulle pajamas, and her tendons were so strong!


    She said timidly, "Uncle... Can... Can sleep with me in the same room... Oh, I''m so ashamed..."


    The iron pillar covered his face and stamped his feet, which made the room thump and ran out.


    Li Fan is sweating, NIMA, scared to death!


    This iron pillar is too domineering to bear!


    As soon as the iron pillar skill opens, the world is invincible!


    Li Fan was about to close the door, enjoy his midnight snack, and then have a good sleep, when the door came again, a figure came in.


    At first, Li Fan thought it was an iron pillar. He really wanted to scold, but suddenly appeared with a petite figure and a fragrance. As the figure bumped into his arms, Li Fan had guessed who came out.


    He reached out and gently stroked Murong AI''s forehead.


    "Little girl, why are you sneaking in here? I''m not afraid I''ll eat you."


    Li Fan conveniently closes the door and asks the sweet little girl in his arms with a smile.


    "Come on, you eat."


    Murong AI was unconvinced and provoked Li Fan.


    "I just washed it, which is suitable for tasting."


    "Calm down..."


    Li Fan doesn''t dare to provoke Murong love, otherwise he won''t know who will eat who at that time!


    The little girl often takes advantage of no one in her room and runs over to steal food. She also eats with relish. She doesn''t know where her unique hobby comes from!


    But since he was still very comfortable, Li Fan didn''t stop him. He felt his depravity and was played by his sister-in-law! No, it''s in the mouth!


    "Go to bed early..."


    Li Fan felt that he''d better kick this chick back. If it goes on like this, something will happen.


    He always felt a little uneasy about what was born tonight.


    And the days of fighting made Li Fan a little tired. When he finally got home, he wanted to have a good sleep.


    Li Fan''s idea is good, but it also depends on whether Murong AI agrees.


    "Brother in law... Don''t rush me away, I''ll show you a good thing!"


    Murong love secretly took out a small black box from behind him.


    "What is this?"


    "Brother in law, this thing is awesome."


    Murong AI said a little triumphantly, "this is called the seven emotions and six desires harmonizing bug! It''s the level bug I used many methods to collect! As long as my brother-in-law hits a woman, that woman will take you as her master in the future! Otherwise, she will be eaten back by the bug and be miserable!"


    "How can you refine such things?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "didn''t you say that you won''t touch those strange things anymore?"


    "Hey, when did people say such words!"


    Murong AI said with a smile, "people are pure Yin, so it''s a waste not to practice this insidious Kung Fu!"


    Murong AI''s righteous words made Li Fan a little speechless. Indeed, Murong AI has a unique talent in evil Kung Fu.


    "In this world, only I and you can practice this unique seven emotions and six desires harmonizing gu!"

 Chapter 623

    623 people Gu


    "Why?"


    Murong AI''s words were a little strange, which made Li Fan unable to touch his head.


    "If you want to practice this seven emotions and six desires, you must feed it with your own blood."


    Murong love, like a treasure in his family, introduced his seven emotions and six desires and joyous insects, "ordinary people''s blood can''t feed these seven peerless poisonous insects at all. Only my blood can make them grow. And only your blood can make them mature!"


    Murong AI pointed to a small socket on the box, "as long as your brother-in-law put your fingers in and let them suck your blood, they can mature and recognize the Lord!"


    "Sleeping trough, why does it sound so strange."


    Li Fan felt a little fluffy when he saw the dark hole. If Murong AI''s words are right, there should be seven kinds of cattle and a large amount of Gu insects hidden here! Let these seven kinds of insects bite themselves and suck their own blood, which Li Fan is a little unable to do


    "No, I''m not used to being bitten."


    Li Fan''s words just fell, his legs cooled, and he didn''t know when his pants were picked off.


    I saw Murong AI holding a black wooden box in both hands, and his small mouth had begun to practice his magic skill of swallowing clouds and exhaling fog.


    "What are you... Doing..."


    Li Fan''s breathing was a little short, and he just felt that the blood was converging in one place.


    "To... Cultivate... Gu... You have to... Make your body reach... The highest... State..."


    Murong AI had something in his mouth, and he spoke every sentence, but Li Fan understood it.


    It''s too late for tofu... What kind of poison is this, so awesome? Still need to reach high to be effective?


    But now that it''s over, Li Fan thinks he should sacrifice himself and study what the so-called seven emotions and six desires are. In order to study knowledge, how many people sacrificed their lives for their predecessors. I should also follow their example and contribute everything in this way!


    Let the tide come more violently!


    In the villa under the moonlight, a man''s low roar suddenly came.


    Li Fan''s fingers were also stuffed into the box. His fingers hurt and were obviously bitten by something!


    Then, the wooden box suddenly became bloody, and then exploded into pieces! In a black smoke, seven poisonous insects of different shapes crept onto Li Fan''s body and hid in his clothes, so they hid.


    "What the hell..."


    Li Fan didn''t feel afraid, as if these seven poisonous insects were his children!


    Seven poisonous insects swam all over Li Fan without making Li Fan feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, Murong AI vomited the things in his mouth, then pulled Li Fan and begged Jiaodi, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, give me one!"


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the training of slaves? What do you use it for?"


    Li Fan was startled when he heard Murong AI''s unreasonable request.


    "The seven emotions and six desires joyous insect is one of the three strange insects in the world!"


    Murong AI hurriedly explained, "it can''t only be used to control people. There are more wonderful uses!"


    "What else can it do?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand that a few small insects can be used to poison. What else can they do?


    "The seven emotions and six desires harmonizing Gu can enhance people''s seven emotions and six desires, stimulate people''s acupoints, and thus improve a person''s combat effectiveness."


    Murong AI squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, as if a little excited, "and every kind of insect brings a special kind of Kung Fu. As long as you plant this insect in each other''s body, the other party can automatically understand this kind of Kung Fu!"


    "It sounds like it''s used for reinforcement."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "There are side effects."


    Murong AI smiled more intensely, "the most powerful place of the seven emotions and six desires harmonizing insects... Is that if you are with the master within 100 meters, you will be connected with the master''s * *! The master''s seven emotions and six desires, the seven insects will feel ten times. Therefore, if the master dies... The seven insects... Will also die of heartbreak."


    "This..."


    Li Fan was a little shocked. This thing is too powerful! Awesome!


    "No, this thing can''t be used by you!"


    Li Fan suddenly shook his head. Although it can enhance combat effectiveness, the side effects are too great. This kind of thing can''t be used by Xiaoai!


    "Brother in law, as long as you don''t die!"


    Murong AI''s eyes were firm, "people who want to be their brother-in-law''s gu!"


    The so-called human Gu is to plant Gu insects on people and raise Gu insects with human blood!


    Murong loves all kinds of strong demands, but Li Fan still can''t do it.


    "Brother in law! Don''t be afraid! I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!"


    "You are young, so naturally you can ignore it! How can I? I want to think of you!"


    Li Fan is also very speechless. If this thing hurts Murong AI''s body, let alone Murong Ying doesn''t let him go, he can''t let himself go!


    "Oh, brother-in-law, don''t worry!"


    Murong AI took Li Fan''s arm. "I must know the role of Gu insects better than you! Brother-in-law, you can plant human face spiders on me."


    The little girl said, and took off her clothes very actively, revealing the white skin inside.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen it, it''s also beautiful now, just like the most perfect work of heaven!


    How can anyone not like such a beautiful woman?


    Li Fan swallowed his saliva, Murong AI smiled again and again, "brother-in-law, if you want to see it later, just look at it! How about getting down to business first?"


    Wipe, how can you make yourself like a coyote!


    Li Fan immediately straightened his attitude, then stretched out his hand and pointed at Murong AI.


    A black spider with a large fingernail ran out, jumped directly onto Murong AI''s body, fell to the position of his heart, lay on the chest, and then pressed his whole body in!


    Murong AI frowned slightly, and the worm seemed to be embedded in her left chest, and couldn''t get down.


    But at the same time, her body began to soften, and her body began to discharge a large amount of liquid.


    Murong AI fell all over Li Fan, exhaled like orchid in his mouth, and his body skin was hot and red, like burning.


    "Little love? Is everything okay?"


    Li Fan is very worried that the poison bug is extremely toxic. A drop of venom can poison an elephant! Now it''s all embedded in Murong AI''s chest... Little love, can she bear it?


    "Brother in law... I, I seem to feel your caress... Your temperature... Your heartbeat..."


    Murong AI''s voice was a little excited, a little painful, and a very complex emotion, "good, comfortable... Happy..."


    Wipe, what a pervert!


    Li fan can only roast, but there is nothing he can do. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Murong AI''s skin to slow down, his breathing was stable, and he seemed to be returning to normal.

 Chapter 624

    624 left right fight


    "Hee hee... Brother in law..."


    When the little girl is talking, she feels a little lazy. [> Li Fan looked at her and felt that although she was lazy, she seemed to have a... Very dangerous smell on her.


    "Brother in law... Does he think others are suddenly more attractive?"


    Murong AI suddenly pushed Li Fan down on the sand, and then the whole person sat in his arms, close to his ear, and said delicately, "brother-in-law... Others... Now you are a slave..."


    At that moment, Li Fan''s blood concentrated madly!


    He had a shameful idea!


    Day tofu, this strange girl, must push herself down!


    Li Fan''s eyes were red. He simply grabbed the girl''s soft * * *, lifted her up, and then aimed at the right position. He was going to press down again for a never before healthy exercise.


    But Murong AI just at this time, stretched out his hands and pressed Li Fan''s thighs, blocking his next move.


    Li Fan was very puzzled. He began to gasp. Did the girl want to play tricks again?


    "Brother in law, people can give it to you... But not yet."


    "When will that work?"


    Li Fan was a little anxious, and his hand slowly pressed down, but Murong AI was also fighting his own strength with his palm.


    "Brother in law!"


    Murong AI hurriedly explained, "people are raising Gu now, because I am a pure Yin body, so I can practice myself into a top cauldron!"


    Li Fan seemed to hear someone say this... Oh, yes, it was the great elder of the Yin gate of the medicine King Valley. He wanted to practice Murong love into a Ding furnace and enjoy it.


    "People are refining themselves into cauldrons, which will take some time. After practicing, my brother-in-law will eat people... In that way, my brother-in-law can get a nail in vain!"


    The skill of a Jia Zi


    This lure is not light! A Jiazi''s skill can have six dragons or seven dragons... Plus his current strength, lying in the groove, directly step across and step into a generation of masters!


    But on the other hand, the alluring force is not small, especially when the bullet has been loaded!


    "The practice of Kung Fu should be done step by step and slowly!"


    Li Fan said, with a little force in his palm!


    But Murong AI twisted his waist and didn''t know what Kung Fu he used. He broke away from Li Fan''s palm and slid aside like a water snake.


    "Brother in law, you can''t rush for a while!"


    Murong AI discouraged Li Fan, "people eat all kinds of poisonous insects every day in order to practice Ding stove for their brother-in-law, which is terrible! Brother-in-law, you can''t let people''s previous efforts be wasted!"


    "I wipe, then don''t hook up with me!"


    Li Fan was very upset. "I took off my pants. Did you tell me this?"


    "Hee hee, people like to see their brother-in-law who can''t stop!"


    Murong AI''s words made Li Fan speechless.


    "Little love... Sooner or later... I''ll wear you every day..."


    "Hee hee, Xiao AI is looking forward to that day coming soon!"


    Murong AI squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, and Li Fan couldn''t say a depressed word.


    He was about to drive the irritating little girl out, when suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Li Fan, are you there?"


    what the fuck?


    Li Fan almost collapsed, Murong Ying?


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t take good care of her aunt in bed. Why did she run here!


    Without hesitation, Li Fan reached under the bed and pointed. After Murong AI got a human face spider in his body, his body method was also much higher. He slipped under the bed and let the sheets hang down to block his body shape.


    Li Fan waited for the sheets to stabilize and hurriedly put on a pair of big shorts before opening the door.


    Murong Ying seemed to have something to say to Li Fan, but seeing Li Fan like this, two red clouds flew directly onto his cheek and immediately spat.


    "Hooligans!"


    Li fanxin said, did I wear underpants?


    He bowed his head, and now he was indeed wearing underpants, but it was the golden gun that did not fall, ready to kill the Quartet, which was really a little embarrassed.


    Murong Ying knows little about men and women, but at least she knows a little about men''s lifeblood.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night... Spring here..."


    Murong Ying seemed to want to scold Li Fan, but what he said was not powerful at all. Li Fan knew that at this moment, the little girl hiding under the bed must be holding back a smile!


    That girl''s favorite thing to do is to go to the theatre!


    "Madam, you misunderstood me. I''m practicing boxing!"


    Li Fan immediately said righteously.


    "Practice boxing? What boxing?"


    Murong Ying was stunned.


    "This is a boxing technique that has been lost for a long time. I also learned it by accident. I''m really lucky."


    "What kind of boxing is it?"


    "This fist technique is called left-right fighting!"


    "Ah?"


    Murong Ying was even more stunned, as if it sounded like a cow breaking.


    "This set of boxing tests the coordination of the left hand and the right hand! It is a set of combination boxing, but it has dozens of fancy fighting methods. It is said that long ago, there was this fancy left-right fighting boxing competition! But with the progress of the times, this set of boxing has slowly declined, and few people use it in front of people today."


    "You practice Boxing... Below... How can you support so high..."


    Murong Ying is still a little unconvinced.


    "Because when I fight, my blood boils!"


    Li Fan continued to explain solemnly, "the blood is boiling, and the lower body naturally follows a pillar! I''m a man! It''s naturally different to practice Kung Fu with your women!"


    Li Fan''s nonsense is getting more and more outrageous.


    "So it is..."


    Murong Ying seems to believe it a little.


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his ability to tell lies was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Then call me!"


    As a result, Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan dumbfounded.


    "I want to see how powerful this left-right fighting technique is."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan very seriously, and there seemed to be a little expectation in her eyes.


    "No!"


    Li Fan''s brain turned quickly, and immediately rejected Murong Ying.


    "Why? If you have time to hide with me?"


    Murong Ying seemed a little angry.


    "Of course not! But it''s about fighting each other. You should fight moderately every day. If you fight too much, it will greatly lose your body''s blood! I''ve played many times today. You suddenly come here, and you have a whim to see me fight. If my blood is lost, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Li Fan made up this lie. It''s serious!


    "Yes, I''m abrupt."


    Murong Ying nodded and apologized, "in that case, don''t look at the boxing."


    Li Fan''s heart is wide, enough trouble, she should also go.


    "Anyway, it''s not for boxing. Sit down and let''s talk."


    Murong Ying sat down on the bed and patted the position next to her.

 Chapter 625

    625 night attack


    Li Fan blinked, a little silly. [¡´¡´


    Sleeping trough, what''s the matter?


    My fiancee wants to chat with me in her bed!


    And his sister-in-law is lying under the bed watching the excitement!


    This routine is a little deep


    "What are you... Talking about..."


    "We haven''t talked for a long time. Today we have the opportunity to have a good chat."


    Murong Ying said, "otherwise tomorrow, you should go again."


    Li Fan was struggling whether to drive her away or talk for a while.


    Drive her away... With Murong Ying''s temperament, she will definitely not leave. Forget it, just sit down and have a chat,


    Li Fan had to sit down. Although Murong AI was a little wronged... But the girl was willing to go to the theatre and was not wronged anywhere.


    He sat down and looked at Murong Ying beside him. Suddenly, he felt that there were still many similarities between the two sisters.


    And Li Fan feels that someone is touching his feet. At this time, Murong AI is still so naughty!


    She is brave enough, not afraid of her sister?


    Li Fan held back his temper and didn''t do anything.


    "Li Fan, I know you are relatively independent, but sometimes you still listen to my opinions. After all, in this Jianghu, I have been wandering for a little longer than you."


    Murong Ying spoke kindly, as if she had deliberately reassured Li Fan.


    It seems that she did come to chat with Li Fan tonight, and her attitude was adjusted well.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Li Fan nodded, which Murong Ying said was reasonable.


    "Well, so sometimes I want to help you, not to restrain you. Because I also know that you are not the kind of person who can be restrained."


    Murong Ying sighed, as if regretting this.


    "However, this time, you really shouldn''t meddle in the mutant''s affairs."


    "Bai Linluo is also a mutant. Do you want me to watch him die?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "You know, I didn''t mean that."


    Murong Ying immediately explained, "save a Bai Linluo, I won''t stop you. But you destroyed a trial center and saved a Power Bureau... You think you really just protect your brother... Is it so simple?"


    In a word, Li Fan was silent.


    When things come to the end, it''s really not just a Bai Linluo.


    "This time, it was a group of powerful people who targeted the mutants."


    Murong Ying said, "their goal is to completely overthrow the power bureau and deal with all the mutants. If you step in, you will break the rules of martial artists'' non-interference in the secular world. You... Will involve the whole Wulin in a terrible bloodbath."


    "Madam, have you thought about a question?"


    Li Fanping calmed down and asked, "some people in the Wulin used to make trouble in the secular world. For this reason, a special department, called the royal guards, appeared."


    "Yes, the royal guards deal with such people."


    "Yes, so I''m not the first one to break the rules of Wulin. Besides, don''t you think this power bureau thing is a warning?"


    "What warning?"


    "A warning to us."


    Li Fan lowered his voice and said word by word, "The cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. In the past, the power bureau had many wars and high privileges. Now, the power bureau has declined, lost the right to speak, and was purged because of its special power and not under the jurisdiction of the government. What about us? We people in the Wulin? What is the difference between us and the power bureau? Have you ever thought, madam, that maybe one day, the end of the power bureau is our future."


    This time, Murong Ying was silent.


    Li Fan''s words, she was a little unable to refute!


    The end of the Power Bureau... Li Fan actually saw the warning from it. And I, the Wulin leader, didn''t even notice... This is really a failure!


    "What you said is reasonable. Maybe I should prepare for it."


    Murong Ying said, "but one thing, we are different from the power bureau."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "our Wulin has a huge historical background. In our big families, there are also many people who are powerful and in the scholar''s world."


    This is indeed something that the psionic bureau does not have. Li Fan nodded and agreed with Murong Ying.


    "But they can eliminate the power bureau today, and maybe they can really eliminate the fighters next time. I should prepare early and observe their movements more. Li Fan, you are becoming more and more mature, which is beyond my expectation."


    "It''s like how old you are."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "sometimes I''m angry with you, aren''t you also angry?"


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Ying heard Li Fan say this and immediately became angry.


    This guy... Is really a pure bastard!


    "You know best whether I''m an asshole."


    Li Fan laughed, "madam, you''ve finished talking. It''s late at night. Let''s go to bed."


    "Go to hell, who wants to sleep with you!"


    Murong Ying stood up angrily, "the Jianghu is dangerous. Think more about it yourself!"


    With that, Murong Ying shook her sleeve, walked to the door and was about to leave.


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief, saying that he had sent her away.


    He was waving goodbye when Murong Ying suddenly turned her head gently and left a word.


    "Tomorrow... Be more careful."


    With that, Murong Ying left.


    Li Fan was also completely relieved. Just now, it was really dangerous!


    Li Fan pulled up the sheet, but now Murong Ying, the girl, fell asleep under his bed!


    This is also a wonderful flower through the ages!


    "You... Really won..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. He hurriedly woke up the girl and forced her to go back to her room to sleep.


    This girl is going to sleep in her own room. How is it possible! I''m an honest man!


    Li Fan was too sleepy lying in bed. After several days of running, his spirit had been tense. Now at home, Li Fan closed her eyes, relaxed, and soon fell asleep.


    But he didn''t know that a woman was sitting cross legged on the roof of his house. The woman was wearing an eye patch, black clothes of the royal guards, and a sabre hung around her waist.


    Heartless knife Yu Xi.


    She was under the moon as a picture.


    But at this time, a figure fell behind her quietly and stood at the other end of the house.


    "Sorry, this road is blocked."


    Yu Xi unexpectedly noticed the figure behind her. She opened her mouth coldly and said such a sentence.


    "The lightness skill of royal guards can only be perceived by our own people."


    The man replied that both of them spoke with a thousand miles of sound, as if to avoid waking the dreamer.


    "However, Li Fan must die at the palm of my thunderbolt tonight!"

 Chapter 626

    626 don''t talk about human relations


    Ouyanglei raised his right hand, and a red light flashed in the palm. {£Û ¡´(£¨¡²¡²£¨{£¼


    He suffered a lot from Li Fan in the last World War, and he still remembers it! This Li Fan, he must die!


    No matter for the task or for yourself, you can''t keep this person!


    "You can''t succeed with me."


    Yu Xi stood up silently, turned his back to ouyanglei, and put his hand on his black knife.


    "Li Fan''s name is high on the black list!"


    Ouyanglei said, "do you still want to protect him?"


    "Black guards can act according to their own wishes."


    Yu Xi was very firm, "just a few words from you can''t change my faith."


    "Hum! The four black guards of royal guards have always been incompatible."


    Ouyanglei looked at Yu Xi with a cold light in his eyes, "but for the sake of colleagues, I''ve never felt sorry for you. But today, don''t force me to kill."


    "Just try."


    Yu Xi said, slowly turning around, looking at ouyanglei, and then a finger gently pressed on his eye patch, slowly pushing upward.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ouyanglei was surprised, "you want to unseal [sin]? Are you not afraid of a short life of ten years?"


    "In order to protect Li Fan, how about being crushed to pieces?"


    Yu Xi smiled. Her smile seemed to have another flavor in the moonlight.


    Her clothes fluttered slowly with the night wind, and a black knife was out of its sheath and hung on her side.


    On her body, there is black Qi, which is slowly emerging.


    Behind Yu Xi, it seemed that a black demon appeared, and the suppressed momentum shrouded people''s bodies, making people breathless!


    On ouyanglei''s forehead, cold sweat flowed down.


    Yu Xi is a heartless knife, one of the four black guards. But among the black guards, her strength seems to be the lowest.


    But Heiwei, the most unique existence in the royal guards. If Yu Xi doesn''t have something to press the box, how can he climb to this position?


    Yu Xi, unlike others, is said to have been adopted by a mysterious senior member of the royal guards since childhood.


    General royal guards practice "little Wuxiang magic skill". This is an evil skill. It can be done. It''s extremely powerful after practicing! It is the invincible foundation of royal guards!


    But this "little Wuxiang magic skill" is not something you can practice if you want to!


    A newly introduced royal guards flag can only practice one or two levels of Kung Fu. After raising the flag, you can practice three or four levels of Kung Fu.


    The next hundred households can practice five or six levels of Kung Fu. Qianhu is powerful. He can cultivate the seventh level, while the commander can cultivate the eighth level!


    Only Datong can cultivate the Ninth level mental skill, which is the supreme existence.


    But only the four black guards knew that there was a more powerful mysterious figure above the Datong. No one knew his name, only his nickname, called the little Jade Emperor.


    His strength is divine, and what he practices is "great invisibility skill"!


    This "great selfless magic skill" is many times stronger than their practice! It is said that Yu Xi practiced this Kung Fu since he was a child, but he became obsessed with it. Finally, the magic skill entered his body and his meridians were damaged. Since then, Yu Xi''s skill has regressed, from a level master who stepped into the threshold of a generation of masters, back to the peak level.


    But her magic skill is still there. The little jade emperor made a special eyeball for her with the rare meteorite jade, which was embedded in her eyes, called [sin]. With this eyeball, she sealed her magic skills. If she needs it, she can open this magic skill at any time. However, because her meridians were damaged, once she started her magic skill, she would lose ten years of life.


    Sin, for Yu Xi, is a last resort to protect his life!


    Ouyanglei himself didn''t expect that Yu Xi could do this for Li Fan!


    This... Is no longer pure protection!


    Yu Xi, heartless knife, is she in love with Li Fan?


    How heartless is this heartless knife? In those years, she found her biological parents, but both of them were fugitives from the royal guards. Without saying anything, Yu Xi directly beheaded the two men.


    "You... Calm down!"


    Ouyanglei felt the existence of [sin]. His heart beat faster and his cold sweat flowed more.


    Yu Xi was standing there. Her lost eyes were a red gem at this time. On the gem, there was a red glow, which matched with the black Qi behind, bringing an unprecedented pressure.


    More black Qi swirled around Yu Xi''s black knife, making it look longer, like a five meter long giant blade!


    "Ouyanglei, are you going to war?"


    Yu Xi took a step forward, and ouyanglei''s heart also jumped wildly.


    "Crazy, you are crazy!"


    Ouyang Lei gnashed his teeth angrily, but he really didn''t have the courage to come forward!


    "I won''t give up!"


    Ouyanglei put away the red light in his palm and said, "the royal guards will not give up! Yu Xi, please think about how to explain!"


    With that, ouyanglei jumped, stepped on lightness skills, and soon disappeared into the night.


    The black gas on Yu Xi''s body also slowly dispersed, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood. Yu Xi casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then put the black knife back into the scabbard and continued to sit cross legged on the roof.


    The moonlight is beautiful.


    When Li Fan woke up, it was already daybreak the next day. He didn''t sleep so well for many days. This time, he really slept happily.


    Tie Zhu had packed his bags for him, and then personally sent Li Fan and Tang an to the car outside the door.


    "Where is Murong Ying?"


    Li Fan now Murong sisters are not there, so he asked.


    "The eldest lady went out early in the morning."


    Tie Zhu replied, "she took the gold and silver swordsman back to Murong villa. I heard that she was going to take someone to fight a sub altar of the demon sect."


    "Oh, so..."


    Li fanxin said that Murong Ying had always been like this. Although he said he didn''t want to help, he still surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, went to fight the demon sect sub altar, and helped Li Fan reduce the pressure here.


    "It''s worthy of being Murong alliance leader. What a thoughtful thought!"


    Tang an was so clever that he understood Murong Ying''s intention and quickly flattered her.


    Never mind whether the Murong league leader can hear it or not, shoot it first!


    "Where is the second young lady?"


    Why didn''t the little girl come?


    "The second young lady hasn''t woken up yet. It seems that she was a little tired last night. Uncle, do you want me to wake her up?"


    "Oh, let her sleep more."


    Li Fan waved his hand, he just asked, since he was sleeping, don''t quarrel.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go now."


    "Well, thank you, head escort Li! I leaned against the sword and laughed at Qingfeng to write down this favor!"


    "No harm, no harm!"


    Li Fan laughed as he sat in the car. "What kind of human kindness is it? It''s nothing like that! Just turn around and give me the escort money."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 627

    627 lodging


    Tang an was stunned and didn''t understand Li Fan a little.? (?([£Û


    "Tell me about you, you''re not on the road!"


    Li Fan said solemnly, "great Xia Tang, I run an escort agency! If you ask me to help you guard the escort, you will always pay me? If you don''t give me money, you want me to work for nothing?"


    Li Fan''s words made Tang an speechless.


    Nima, what he said seems reasonable!


    Tang an was a little stunned, and Li Fan said, "but since everyone is cooperating for the first time, I should show some sincerity and make friends first! Well, give you a 50% discount, and charge half the price for this escort, 100000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Tang an doesn''t know why at this moment, especially wants to cry, probably because he loves money


    "Brother, money is a bastard. We can earn it without it!"


    Li Fan comforted Tang an, "this man, when it''s time to spend money, he must spend it! Let''s say, hire an escort. What''s my identity? I created" seven Xia fist "and ranked eighth in the magic skill spectrum! And myself, you see, I''m now the 88th expert on the celebrity list! How many are your family''s fallen snow dance and fallen alliance leader?"


    "Well... More than 100..."


    Although the ranking of snow falling dance is not high, its comprehensive strength is very strong.


    In particular, she has a strong personal charm, surrounded by many masters, including the top 100 people.


    This ranking list has certain reference value, but it cannot be completely based on the above.


    However, Li Fan was young, and it was a great honor to reach the top 100 alone. He was honest. Sima Fang and Yin Wu Dynasty were both his stepping stones.


    "You said that an expert of my level would only cost 100000 yuan to help a fist. Is it expensive?"


    "Not expensive..."


    Tang an, acting in an uncanny way, followed and said. After that, he regretted it and just wanted to smoke his mouth.


    "Right, look, I know you are a reasonable person, great Xia Tang!"


    Li Fan laughed happily, and Tang an wanted to slap his face more and more.


    "This, this 100000... It''s not a big amount for me to lean on the sword and laugh at Qingfeng."


    Tang an gritted his teeth and said, "as long as head escort Li can help us get through this difficulty, I''ll give you 100000 yuan!"


    How can such a big league be short of money!


    Li Fan''s smile made her feel even better. As long as Li Yiyi doesn''t go and deal with the demon sect, Li Fan will have confidence.


    "Then rely more on head escort Li."


    Tang an arched his hand at Li Fan, and Li Fan seemed to casually say another sentence.


    "Xiao Tang, I also have the famous Beidou, Feilong, and Yanjing 11th cavalry in the Jianghu, as well as our extraordinary four small powerhouses. Although their prices are not as high as mine, they are also masters. Choose two?"


    Tang an''s mouth twitched obviously.


    "Well... Well, forget it... Your escort agency really has many masters, but it''s enough to have you alone."


    "Don''t rush to refuse, great Xia Tang! You see, in order to meet the various needs of customers, our escort agency has specially formulated several packages, which you can choose."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "among them, there is the most luxurious emperor package. Choose four Yanjing eleven riders and two little heavenly kings to escort you! The package price is three million only, which is very preferential!"


    Tang an''s mouth twitched again, and it was estimated that his heart had begun to bleed.


    Three million... Although the money is not bad, the money is not from the wind! It must be a lot of money to feed so many people. How can it be so wasteful.


    "This set meal may be a little expensive. But it doesn''t matter. We also have economic set meals!"


    Li Fan said, providing Tang an with a new plan, "I''ll appoint a Yanjing 11th cavalry, plus me, a total of two people. The package price is 150000. What do you think?"


    The gap between the economy and the emperor package is a little too big!


    Tang an has a feeling of collapse.


    "That... Lead escort li... Young Xia Li..."


    Tang an couldn''t help asking, "you... How can you say that you are also Murong''s son-in-law... How can you be short of money?"


    "What is this!"


    As soon as Li Fan heard this, he was immediately unhappy. "How much money the Murong family has, even if there is a vault, it has nothing to do with me! I earn my own money and spend it myself. Is there anything shameful about this?"


    "No, no, no, no, young Xia Li is so arrogant that he is really a model among my young Xia and worth learning."


    Tang an hurriedly flattered Li Fan.


    "If only today''s young people could have the ambition of young Xia Li. Unfortunately, today''s children want to avoid detours, and men can''t wait to marry Bai Fumei immediately!"


    "I''m different from them."


    Li Fan also heard Tang an''s flattery. This guy, flattery is too strong.


    "Young Xia Li, we are going to ride on horseback from here."


    The two have come to the Luoma ancient road. They have rules in the Jianghu. All Jianghu people who come to the Luoma ancient road must ride a horse!


    Murong Ying has prepared two sweaty BMWs for them.


    "OK."


    Li Fan has matured a lot. Unlike the ignorant youth when he first practiced martial arts, he was unhappy with everyone and wanted to break the rules.


    "It''s a long way from Kunlun mountain."


    Tang an reminded Li Fan, "young Xia Li, let''s move forward overnight."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Fan and Tang an walked together, riding a bloody BMW for three days and nights, and finally came to the ancient road near Kunlun mountain.


    "If you climb two more mountains, you can see the Kunlun Mountains."


    Tang an stretched out his hand and looked a little relieved. "If the leader knew you were coming, he didn''t know how to react."


    What reaction can there be? She doesn''t know me, and Li Fan muttered in her heart.


    "I''ll find my fellow disciple who leans on the sword and laughs at Qingfeng. Young Xia Li, go to the inn in front of you first, and I''ll come to you later."


    Tang an arched his hand and said.


    "OK."


    Li Fan was also a little tired. "Then I''ll go to sleep. Come to me later."


    He rode a fast horse and came to the inn alone. Immediately, a waiter greeted him and took the good horse to feed forage.


    Li Fan walked into the Inn and saw the shopkeeper standing at the front desk, drowsy.


    "Boss, have a better room."


    "There''s only one thing left. Do you want it?"


    The boss likes to answer carelessly.


    "Oh, I''ll change it."


    Li Fan is a little angry, wipe, when his home is a palace, it''s too uncomfortable to talk! How can you treat customers like this!


    "Ha, go find it!"


    The shopkeeper grinned, "this ten mile radius is full. Recently, leaning on the sword and laughing, Qingfeng began to recruit new people. Too many people came."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned gently. At this time, a man beside him shouted, "go downstairs, I want it!"

 Chapter 628

    628 share a room


    Li Fan looked back and stood next to a familiar person


    He was dressed in expensive clothes, with a sword on his waist and a pile of money in his hand. The look on his face was a proud one.


    This guy... Li Fan will never forget it!


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan suddenly slapped, but the other party stepped on the gossip step of the gossip door, stepped back and avoided Li Fan''s slap.


    "Brother Li, why be so angry."


    With a smile on his face, the man was playing with a black jade fan in his hand, gently shaking it, like a noble childe. He turned to the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, give this man some herbal tea and go get angry."


    "Liu Zhu, how dare you show up?"


    When Li Fan saw this guy, he didn''t fight anywhere.


    "Hand over my four elephant sword and the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed at Liu Zhu again. But Liu Zhu shot a black jade fan, shot a black poison needle, and went straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    The great sage picked up the star!


    Li Fan clamped the poison needle with two fingers and pinched it in his hand.


    "Liu Zhu, you are still that virtue!"


    Li Fan looked at the blue light on the poison needle and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Brother Li can''t catch it. I know it in my heart."


    Liu Zhu shrugged her shoulders. "Besides, it was brother Li who hurt me first. I just reacted subconsciously to save my life."


    "Liu Zhu, what trick did you play?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu coldly.


    "Lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze. Let me try."


    Liu Zhu said with a smile.


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan looked up and down at Liu Zhu, "as a disciple of the demon sect, the martial arts competition of Golden Eagle Castle invites you to go, and Naxin, who leans on the sword and laughs at the breeze, unexpectedly, you also came. Liu Zhu, it seems that your position in the demon sect is not low. This demon sect is busy, and there are a lot of busy work."


    "I''m flattered. My status in the demon sect is really not high, so I have to work so hard and work hard to get promoted and raised."


    Liu Zhu answered with a smile, but Li Fan clenched his fist.


    "OK, now that you have brought it to the door, I''m not polite. Today, the four elephant sword and the nine Buddha Sutra, you can stay."


    "I really carry the four elephant sword with me. If brother Li wants it, just give it to you."


    Liu Zhu said, directly took off the sword around her waist, threw it to Li Fan, and was caught by Li Fan.


    Li Fan was a little surprised that he handed over the four elephant sword so casually?


    "As for the nine Buddha Sutra, I can''t carry such a precious thing with me."


    Liu Zhu said, "after we return from Kunlun Mountain, I will naturally take it out and give it to you. How about it?"


    "What on earth are you playing?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Liu Zhu.


    "There''s no trick. I''m not the main force of this demon sect attack. I''m just coming to join the fun."


    Liu Zhu shrugged her shoulders. "Are you afraid of me, Li Fan?"


    "Scared, scared to death."


    Li Fan said directly, "you guy, your martial arts are not very good, but your head is full of ghost ideas. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t open your brain, and I can''t see what ghost ideas are in your brain!"


    "All right."


    Liu Zhu seemed to be very helpless, "since brother Li doesn''t believe me so much, then kill me. Then, see if you can find the nine Buddha Sutra from my body!"


    Li Fan frowned.


    Why don''t you follow Liu Zhu and see what tricks he wants to play!


    Li Fan made up his mind and then asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, give me another room."


    "Sorry, this one is all."


    The shopkeeper shrugged his shoulders. Liu Zhu opened the black jade fan, blocked his mouth and laughed.


    "Brother Li, what a coincidence. The last vacant room in this town has been booked by me. Brother Li, you can only sleep on the street temporarily. If you need it, I can give you a quilt. No way, who let me be so kind."


    "Oh, nothing."


    Li Fan grabbed the room card in Liu Zhu''s hand, "I can squeeze with you and live in a room."


    "No!"


    Liu Zhu was a little panicked, and Li Fan secretly laughed in his heart. Hum, there must be some conspiracy to do. He was afraid to show his feet in front of me!


    "It''s all old men. What''s wrong? Don''t you let me follow you all the time? I have to keep close to you until you give me the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    "You are too overbearing!"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan angrily, eager to eat Li Fan in one bite.


    "Why am I overbearing?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "You asked me to follow you."


    "Well, you can''t live in a room! This is a big bed room!"


    "This is an inn, with a big bed room."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in men. Go upstairs! I''ve been tired all day, take a bath and sleep!"


    "You, you, you!"


    Liu Zhu stamped her feet in anger, but Li Fan already went upstairs with his room card.


    Liu Zhu frowned and asked the shopkeeper.


    "Manager, are there any other rooms?"


    "Only the stable is left to sleep."


    "Your sister..."


    Liu Zhu almost swallowed dung and killed herself. The devil wants to sleep in the stable!


    He had no choice but to follow Li Fan upstairs. Anyway, it''s just a day''s stay. Tomorrow morning, you can go to Kunlun mountain.


    As soon as Liu Zhu went upstairs, the door left a crack for him. Li Fan was not there, but there was a splashing sound in the bathroom.


    This Li Fan, is he really so relieved?


    Liu Zhu saw two swords hanging beside him, a four elephant sword and a hero sword.


    Which of these two swords is thrown into the Jianghu can cause a terrible bloodbath! Li Fan, a monster, is hanging on a mossy wall? The inn is broken enough. No wonder it''s the lower room... The walls are dirty and broken. The bed is also very small. Where is a big bed? It''s clearly a standard bed! This width is probably only two marching beds wide!


    no way! I have occupied this bed alone!


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhu jumped directly into the bed and lay down. She decided to sleep in peace and occupy the bed first.


    But he felt sticky on his body. The weather was humid nearby. After another day of driving, he sweated a lot, which was really a little uncomfortable.


    If you don''t want to be OK, it''s even more uncomfortable when you think about it.


    "Asshole! When you finish washing, I''ll do it too!"


    Liu Zhu shouted.


    "Soon."


    Li Fan''s voice floated out lazily. After a while, he wrapped a towel directly and walked out.


    Liu Zhu felt stiff all over. At that moment, she felt that the blood in her blood vessels stopped flowing.


    Li Fan''s figure is still pretty good. He doesn''t have that exaggerated muscle mass, and his lines are very good.

 Chapter 629

    629 came after him


    Liu Zhu felt that she swallowed saliva... It shouldn''t be like this, it''s too evil! Liu Zhu, you have to calm down!


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan coming, and felt her heart beat from sudden stop, and slowly accelerated


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Fan saw Liu Zhu''s eyes slightly dull and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing..."


    Liu Zhu looked away and touched her slightly hot cheek.


    "Sleeping trough, aren''t you gay?"


    Li Fan suddenly thought of Yan Kai''s abnormal, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What do you think!"


    Liu Zhu immediately understood Li Fan''s meaning. He jumped up quickly and exclaimed, "don''t think about it! I''m not in that mood! I, I just envy you for your good figure!"


    "Ha! Of course, you''re in good shape after practicing kung fu. Are you in bad shape?"


    "Hum, don''t worry..."


    Liu Zhu snorted angrily and rushed into the bathroom.


    "This guy... Can''t be really gay..."


    Li Fan lay in bed and couldn''t help muttering.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Li Fan is really a little sleepy, lying in bed, dizzy, and soon fell asleep.


    When Liu Zhu finished washing it out, he was dressed neatly and saw that Li Fan had fallen asleep in bed.


    "I''ll go. You sleep well. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Zhu took out her black jade fan and pointed to Li Fan on the bed.


    "Hum!"


    He suddenly snorted coldly, "you guy... Even if you fall asleep, I''m afraid you''ll be 12 points vigilant, so I won''t be fooled by you!"


    Liu Zhu put down her fan as if she were ready to sleep. But she looked left and right, as if she didn''t know where to lie!


    "Bastard! Don''t you know to save a place for me!"


    Liu Zhu is half dead with anger. This annoying Li Fan is simply annoying to the extreme!


    But now, it''s not time to kill him!


    "Hum, I won''t let you die so cheaply! Keep you and torture you!"


    Liu Zhu gritted her teeth and looked at Li Fan who was sleeping. It was her teeth itching with hatred.


    It can be said that anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the side of courage!


    Liu Zhu forcibly suppressed this anger. It''s not time to turn around now. Bear it, you must bear it! I can''t bear it anymore.


    Liu Zhu wrapped herself more tightly as a dress, and then carefully lay down on the bed. But Li Fan shamelessly put a big character on the bed, which made Liu Zhu extremely unhappy. How can he sleep? Isn''t this embarrassing? Li Fan, are you too selfish?


    Liu Zhu really had no choice. He huddled up and lay on the edge of the bed, trying to keep a distance from Li Fan.


    But the bed was too small, and even if he wanted to hide, he had no other place to hide. Liu Zhu had to sigh, try to keep still and lean there obediently.


    Really... Why doesn''t everything play according to the routine


    Liu Zhu thought to herself, what she had planned was destroyed at once


    She also rushed the road for several days, which would also be a little tired. Her brain was dizzy, and she only felt strong sleepiness, like a wild beast out of its cage, rushing over frantically and idly.


    Liu Zhu''s eyelids became more and more heavy, and soon closed up and slowly fell asleep.


    At ten in the third hour, the willow shoots on the moon.


    Li Fan and Liu Zhu suddenly opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the ceiling.


    Li Fan was fine, but Liu Zhu suddenly showed that she was leaning against Li Fan''s arms like a kitten, sleeping so honestly. Liu Zhu''s face is red, and she is too immoral!


    He quickly sat up and patted his face.


    Li Fan covered Liu Zhu''s mouth and motioned him not to make a sound.


    Liu Zhu also knows what the situation is, but Li Fan''s hand over his mouth is really a little... Uncomfortable!


    Liu Zhu suddenly had a feeling that he especially wanted to bite Li Fan''s hand!


    But this is a puppy! Liu Zhu worked hard and finally resisted!


    I still don''t have the same experience with this guy! Damn!


    Liu Zhu is gnashing her teeth now. It seems that she can''t wait to eat Li Fan''s meat and drink Li Fan''s blood! Li Fan didn''t know Liu Zhu''s mind. Now he was listening attentively to what was happening outside.


    Just when Liu Zhu felt a little suffocated and was ready to really bite Li Fan, Li Fan suddenly pressed Liu Zhu''s head and put him on his crotch.


    Liu Zhu was shocked, and then she was ashamed and angry. She wanted to work hard with Li Fan.


    But Li Fan also lowered his head and lay on Liu Zhu.


    A knife light flashed, leaving a deep knife mark on the wall next to them.


    Liu Zhu was shocked. Who could this Dao Gang be?


    But Li Fan had guessed the identity of this person, and he sneered, "Lord Yin, since everyone is here, why don''t you come out and show up?"


    "Hehe, he is really a young hero. I didn''t expect you to see through my identity."


    The window was broken, and a figure jumped in from the outside and fell in front of them.


    This man was dressed in gold, with a sword at his waist. Although he was over half a hundred years old, he was still energetic, like a boy in his early thirties.


    He was the Lord of Golden Eagle castle, the Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "Liu Zhu, I chased you all the way, but I didn''t expect any unexpected gains! Neither of you want to leave today!"


    With that, Yan Wu Dynasty directly pulled out the sword and a knife came straight to Li Fan''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, who is he? How could he be defeated by the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Li Fan directly stretched out two fingers and bounced on the blade of the Yin Wu Dynasty.


    "When!"


    The knife of Yin Wu Dynasty was bounced aside, and his heart was shocked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your internal power has improved a lot?"


    Yan Wu Dynasty looked at Li Fan, and his heart shook wildly. In recent days, although his internal skill has not soared, it has become more thick and concise, and he has become more and more like a real martial arts master!


    After practicing martial arts for so many years, he didn''t make progress as fast as he did, which made Yin Wu Dynasty more surprised.


    "I know!"


    Before Li Fan could speak, Yan WuChao shouted himself, which startled Li Fan.


    "You must have practiced the Kung Fu of the nine Buddha Sutra! Your martial arts can be so refined! Presumably your so-called seven Xia fist should also be evolved from the nine Buddha Sutra! Smelly boy, hand over my nine Buddha Sutra, or you will be dead today!"


    Yan WuChao said, raising his sword and beheading Li Fan!


    Li Fan picked up Liu Zhu and jumped aside.


    Dao Gang directly split the wall of the inn in two, and Li Fan and Liu Zhu jumped directly onto the roof above.


    Two swords were sucked up by Li Fan with dragon toad. He seemed to be worried about Liu Zhu. Both swords were hung on his waist.

 Chapter 630

    63o two swords


    "Die.??"


    Yin Wu Dynasty didn''t say much either. He took a sword and chopped at Li Fan again!


    Yin Wu Dynasty took a step forward and stepped on a lunge, while the long knife in his hand drew an arc. Instantly, a half moon appeared in front of Li Fan in a fan shape and spread out!


    Li Fan pressed Liu Zhu''s head, and the two lowered their heads at the same time. Dao Gang wiped their scalp and flew out, cutting off a row of small trees on the ancient road behind, and then Dao Gang cut on the ground, leaving a long gully.


    The bluestone floor can''t stop the knife gang of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    The moonlight is beautiful, but the killing is all around.


    Yin Wu Dynasty was standing in the ancient town with a sword, like a born evil god.


    "Hey, give me a sword! I''ll help you deal with him!"


    Liu Zhu was thrown aside by Li Fan. He looked at the menacing Yin Wu Dynasty and couldn''t bear it, so he shouted at Li Fan, as if he wanted to help.


    But Li Fan didn''t look back, just scolded.


    "Stand back!"


    Liu Zhu stamped her feet angrily, but after looking at Li Fan''s back, she had to hide behind.


    "Hey! If you really can''t, I can help you!"


    Liu Zhu took out her black jade fan and patted it.


    But Li Fangen didn''t pay attention to him, but pulled out two swords, held them in his hands, and held two beautiful sword flowers in his hands.


    "Ha, Li Fan, do you think you can stop my murderous sword with two swords?"


    Yan WuChao laughed, "a handful of four elephants and a handful of heroes, I want to leave them today! In your hands, it''s really a waste!"


    "Come and get it if you can."


    Li Fan carried two swords and poured his Qi on them.


    Both swords lit up slightly, as if awakened.


    These two swords are like two dragons waiting to wake up. They will leap over the cloud at any time, roam in the Zhou Dynasty, and look up to the heroes.


    It seems that the sound of dragons can be heard faintly in this ancient town.


    "Boy, don''t think that holding two swords is invincible!"


    Yan WuChao sneered. He looked at Li Fan opposite, with a kind of contempt in his eyes.


    "Today, even if it is the magic weapon of Luo Jinxian, it can''t save you! Die!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty took another step forward, and at the same time, the sword in his hand waved sideways for a month and a half!


    There was a harsh friction sound in my ears, and that half moon seemed to tear the night sky in two! Even Liu Zhu, seeing this knife Gang tearing through Vientiane, couldn''t help but feel cold from his heart!


    The Yin Wu Dynasty is worthy of being a famous elder in the Jianghu. The Lord of the Golden Eagle castle was really too powerful and domineering!


    Li Fan... Can he really resist the Yan Wu Dynasty?


    Last time, the two of them, at the bottom of Huashan well, also relied on those immortal corpse stitching skills of King Kong, and jointly defeated the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Li Fan had won several moves in the Yin Wu Dynasty alone before, which was just a fluke. If Yan Wu Dynasty showed all his strength, it was too terrible!


    That month and a half soon arrived in front of Li Fan! His ears seemed to be trembling, crying and howling, extremely terrifying. But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, but was very calm. He held back two swords, stood upright in front of his body, and forcibly caught this half moon!


    "When!"


    The two swords made a violent impact, and then the sound of the Dragon sounded deafening!


    The half moon knife Gang seemed to encounter an invisible wall, suddenly paused for two seconds, then broke into several waves, and hit out four times.


    Li Fan''s two swords became brighter and trembled slightly, as if they had resonated with the surrounding air.


    "Golden Eagle Castle master, but so!"


    Li Fan raised his head, looked at Yin Wu Dynasty, and spat.


    "Bold! I think you are tired of living!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was furious, and he raised the long knife again, but Li Fan''s action was faster!


    The rosefinch flapped its wings and flew out of the four elephant sword with rolling Qi, and went straight to Yan Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty frowned, raised a knife, and knife Gang cut off the rosefinch! The rosefinch let out a cry and dissipated reluctantly in the air.


    The hero sword threw out a waning moon sword spirit, but it followed the shadow, and came to the Yan Wu Dynasty. Yan Wu Dynasty laughed three times, and the blade fell, splitting the sword Qi of the waning moon.


    "I knew you would do this, a small skill..."


    Yan Wu Dynasty was very proud, but a hook moon hung upside down in the sky, and instantly flew in front of him!


    "Poof!"


    The Yin Wu Dynasty dodged hurriedly, and a cut was torn out of his shoulder, and blood flew out.


    Yan Wu Dynasty rolled up, holding the sword, frowning, staring at Li Fan closely, as if to see through Li Fan''s soul!


    The two swords have a special sword spirit, which was predicted by the Yin and Wu dynasties. But what he didn''t expect was that this Li Fan... Could kick out half moon fluctuations with his feet!


    How strong is his anger?


    "Yin Wu Dynasty, take my sword!"


    Li Fan suddenly jumped up, with a sword in his head, and fell towards the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Yan Wu Dynasty hurriedly raised the knife to block, but Li Fan fell down one sword after another, and Yan Wu Dynasty was very embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you say a sword?"


    "Ah, did I say that?"


    Li Fan didn''t admit it, and almost vomited blood in Yan Wu''s vitality.


    This bastard must kill him today!


    "Don''t use a sword!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was a little angry, and even began to talk nonsense, "holding two unparalleled swords to fight with me, what a hero!"


    "Lord Yin, you are really old fool."


    Li Fan said, but took the two swords back into the scabbard, "but you don''t need these two swords to beat you."


    "Self death!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty was very happy that Li Fan actually gave up two swords! Although he didn''t take it to heart at the beginning, he did feel the pressure from these two swords now!


    Now it was the chance to kill Li Fan. How could Yan Wu Dynasty miss this reality and directly cut Li Fan!


    The knife of the Yin Wu Dynasty is called to cut the Dragon up and the evil ghost down. Everything can be cut.


    Therefore, the Yin Wu Dynasty was very confident and cut Li Fan off completely and let him die without a whole body!


    But Li Fan''s body was slightly on one side, wiped it by a millimetre, and made way for the knife of Yin Wu Dynasty. At the same time, he held a crane''s hand in his right hand and hit out.


    Point crane!


    When he heard the sound, there was a huge force on the sword of the Yin Wu Dynasty. He almost let the sword out of his hand, and the tiger''s mouth had split and was dripping with blood.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s right hand grabbed a ball of Qi and directly hit the abdomen of the Yin Wu Dynasty.


    Golden Toad spits beads!


    Yin Wu Dynasty felt as if he had been hit head-on by a train, and the overnight meal seemed to be about to spit out!


    His body was suddenly hit and flew out, and the clothes on his lower abdomen were all broken, and his muscles were also twisted, and his internal organs were hit hard!

 Chapter 631

    631 who did it


    Yan Wu Dynasty vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then he watched his blood fly backward, and with the roof, he was far away from himself. <?? {<? ¡²


    "Bang!"


    Yan WuChao fell heavily to the ground, and the sabres fell to one side.


    His mind was a little confused for a moment, as if he didn''t want to understand what had happened. But he was a master in the end. The panic soon passed. He woke up and looked at Li Fan who had walked in front of him. His figure seemed to be pressing on his heart. He quickly turned over and jumped up from the ground. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled it. His Qi burst from the palm of his hand and pulled the distant treasure knife into his hand.


    The people of the Yin and Wu dynasties combined their swords and cut their heads. The whole person seemed to turn into a knife light and split towards Li Fan opposite!


    This knife seems to cut the sky in half!


    Li Fan''s body went to the side, and the light of the knife immediately flew out, directly cutting the barn behind into two halves.


    The horses inside scattered in panic, as if disaster had come.


    Yin WuChao, holding a knife, appeared on the other side of the barn and gave Li Fan a cold look.


    At this glance, Li fanru fell into the ice. This Sabre technique is really overbearing.


    "Scared?"


    Yan WuChao laughed, "this is my unique skill of pressing boxes, lightning knife!"


    This lightning knife is fast enough! Moreover, it is sharp enough, like a fast light film, flying from.


    Li Fan suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and his true Qi hung on his body, as if he were wearing a golden armor. The brilliance on the armor brightened the town, making the moon a touch of gold!


    Golden armor!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed the knife light directly by his own palm!


    "When!"


    The knife of Yin Wu Dynasty was picked up by Li Fan with both hands, and the surrounding ground was cracked by the knife Gang, while Yin Wu Dynasty stared at Li Fan in front of him with both hands holding the knife.


    "This... What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "Seven Xia boxing!"


    Li Fan smiled faintly.


    "Impossible, this must be the Kung Fu of the nine Buddha Sutra! Hand over the nine Buddha Sutra!"


    Yan Wu Dynasty roared repeatedly, holding a sword in his hand, and instantly turned into a fast light film, circling around Li Fan, leaving round knife marks on the ground, shocking.


    But Li Fan didn''t have any fear. He put his hands in front of him, stretched out his fists again and again, and patted the light of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    Protected by gold armor, Li Fan looks like the God of war, majestic and fearless of any evil spirit!


    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a star in the night sky! His left hand suddenly leaned forward and locked the throat of Yan Wu Dynasty from the light!


    Catch the snake!


    Li Fan grabbed the throat of Yin Wu Dynasty and smashed it on the ground! Catch the snake! It''s a quick fight, and it''s a defensive counterattack!


    Li Fan hit Yan Wu Dynasty badly this time! He was moving high and was suddenly cut off by Li Fan. His throat was almost punctured!


    He almost choked, but Li Fan''s attack was not over!


    Li Fan lifted the body of Yin Wu Dynasty into the air again, and then threw it up, letting the body of Yin Wu Dynasty fall freely and fall to the ground again.


    Li Fan suddenly raised his right fist and suddenly hit the waist of Yin Wu Dynasty.


    This time, Yan Wu Dynasty felt as if he had fallen from the sky and fell into the world! His lumbar spine made a click, which was obviously a heavy blow! If you don''t have strong internal skills and divine skill to protect your body, I''m afraid your lumbar spine will be completely broken at this time!


    Yan Wu Dynasty''s body was open, and his back pain was severe. He tumbled down in a panic, and was in pain to death. He only felt that his waist was burning and his legs were a little weak.


    "Li Fan... I will settle this account with you!"


    Yin Wu Dynasty was not a fool, he knew he underestimated Li Fan this time! It''s the so-called thirty-six plan to go. Now I can only escape quickly!


    The Yin Wu Dynasty threw down a cruel word, then turned around and ran away, pedaled on the lightness skill, stepped on a nearby house several times, and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Want to run?"


    Li Fan sneered. The Yin Wu Dynasty was casual. He came and left whenever he wanted. Did he think this was the gate?


    Li Fan was about to catch up with Lu Ji, but Liu Zhu grabbed him.


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor."


    Liu Zhu said, "the old thief of the Yin Wu Dynasty is resourceful and full of intrigues! Who knows if he deliberately lost, where he set up an ambush, waiting for us to fall into the net."


    Although he doesn''t like being preached, Li Fan has to admit that what Liu Zhu said is somewhat reasonable.


    The Yin Wu Dynasty was indeed very cunning. Ya imprisoned the master of the Golden Eagle castle for so long, but no one in the Jianghu knew it. It was also his ability to worship the Yin Wu Dynasty as a modest young master!


    This kind of person is at his wit''s end. It''s better to stay away from him.


    "Top priority, we should rush to Kunlun Mountain immediately!"


    Liu Zhu opened her black jade fan and revealed the black brocade fan. On it were bronzed words. It was an ancient article.


    Twenty eight good people are as crisp as cakes, and they cut fools with swords at their waist. Although you don''t see your head fall, you secretly teach your bone marrow to wither.


    That''s all! Li Fan was a little surprised that there was a line from "plum in the Golden Vase" on this fan!


    This Liu Zhu is probably also a romantic talent!


    Li Fan was thinking, and Liu Zhu shook the fan in front of him.


    "Hey, did you hear me?"


    "Ah, oh, what did you say?"


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, angry Liu Zhu wanted to step on him.


    "I said that at the moment, we should hurry to Kunlun mountain."


    "No, I have to wait for Tang an."


    Li Fan made an appointment with Tang an to meet at the inn.


    "You said Tang an... But that man?"


    Liu Zhu''s eyes suddenly fell into the distance, and then stretched out a finger.


    Li Fan followed his hand and looked into the distance. He immediately felt a burst of cold. Fear, like a virus, was growing in his body! Anger is like a flame, burning from the virus!


    In the distance, a towering ancient wood hung the bodies of several men.


    One of them is clearly a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, Tang an. His face was swollen and pale. It seemed that he had been dead for some time.


    Li Fan''s body trembled slightly. When he fell asleep, he was still alive before, talking to himself about the man leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze, talking about the leader of the alliance falling snow dance... So dead?


    "Damn it!"


    Li Fan pulled Liu Zhu, his eyes seemed to burn hatred, "did you kill him?"


    "How can it be! How about I sleep with you all the time!"


    Liu Zhu immediately defended, "besides, what do I do to kill him? Is he able to stop me from going to Kunlun mountain?"


    Liu Zhu''s words woke Li Fan up. It''s not Liu Zhu who killed Tang an. It''s meaningless!


    Well, who did it?


    Li Fan fell into deep meditation!

 Chapter 632

    632 bald eagle


    Tang an died so inexplicably, and his appearance of death was extremely cruel. He was opened and broken, and then hung on this tree, like some kind of strange memorial ceremony. Killing Tang an is like killing chickens and sheep, and taking him out to worship the heaven and the earth!


    Even if Li Fan''s temper is much better now, seeing this scene, the cold air also directly rushed from the soles of his feet to the canopy of the spirit, and his whole body was extremely cold, like falling into an ice cellar. [? £¨£Û


    Then, the anger was like a firecracker lit, and Li Fan was instantly blown up! It''s like a volcano suddenly exploding after silence, and the rolling magma seems to swallow everything.


    "Who on earth will use this means! People and gods are angry!"


    Li Fan is pressing his anger. He feels a flame burning in his stomach. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "There are seven monsters in the Jianghu."


    Liu Zhu saw that Li Fan was furious, and he didn''t dare to touch Li Fan''s mildew, so she said honestly.


    "Each of the seven monsters has its own quirks, like the sub tmall of your extraordinary escort agency, which is one of them. Her quirk is stealing. Among the seven monsters, there is a man nicknamed bald eagle, whose quirk is killing."


    Liu Zhu pointed to several people who had their intestines opened and their stomachs broken hanging on the tree and continued, "look at these people. Their stomachs were cut open, their intestines flowed out, and they were tied with strange knots. If I''m not wrong, only bald eagles like to use this technique in the Jianghu."


    "If what you said is a little false, I will never forgive you!"


    Li Fan glanced at Liu Zhu, which made her heart break and almost scared.


    Who is Li Fan and what strength is he? He didn''t say that he was one of the best, but he was also domineering, which made people''s hearts jump violently. Liu Zhu was also frightened. She stood aside quietly and dared not say anything. At the same time, she was still muttering in her heart. This Li Fan... How can he eat himself to death! Mingming has calculated him many times!


    "I, what I said is true..."


    Liu Zhu''s voice trembled slightly, "there is no lie."


    What Liu Zhu said is true and true, and there is no water in it. The bald eagle is indeed such a character! His name can stop the crying of children even if it is said!


    "OK, bald eagle, I remember him."


    Li Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well... This bald eagle may also go for the nine Buddha Sutra."


    "Oh?"


    "After all... He is also the only one who teaches me..."


    Liu Zhu laughed twice, but in a moment, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, Li Fan had arrived in front of him. At the same time, his palm caught Liu Zhu''s neck and lifted him up into the air.


    "Cough... You, you are crazy..."


    Liu Zhu kicked Li Fan desperately, but Li Fan was unmoved.


    "I knew, you only teach me, there is no good person."


    Li Fan''s eyes were cold. "Those of you who only teach me deserve to die!"


    Li Fan said, his palm tighter and tighter, Liu Zhu felt suffocation, death was like a huge palm, wrapped Liu Zhu in it, leaving Liu Zhu nowhere to escape, as if she was about to enter the dark death.


    "Help, help..."


    Although Liu Zhu didn''t want to admit counsellor, at this moment, there was no other way. If you want dignity, you don''t want to die. If you want to die, don''t be dignified.


    Liu Zhu made a choice and decided to die.


    But Li Fan didn''t mean to be merciful. Instead, his palm was tighter and tighter, and he was about to strangle Liu Zhu.


    Liu Zhu suddenly spoke again.


    "I... I can... Help you find the bald eagle..."


    Li Fan shook his hand and threw Liu Zhu to the ground.


    "If you can''t find it, you''ll die for him."


    Li Fan really hates the demon sect people now! These damn bastards are so ruthless! Tang an had no grievances with them, and it was really outrageous to kill him so cruelly!


    Li Fan has decided to avenge Tang an.


    The life of this bald eagle has been hung on the death book.


    "No, it won''t..."


    Liu Zhu glanced at Li Fan and bit her lips tightly.


    This damn bastard must find a chance to teach him a good lesson!


    "Then don''t wait, let''s take advantage of the night to mount Kunlun."


    Liu Zhu patted the dust on her body and glanced at the sky. "When we get to Kunlun Mountain, the sky should be bright."


    "OK."


    Li Fan didn''t refuse either. If the bald eagle really went up the Kunlun Mountain, he should also go nonstop.


    It''s a dog''s day. Tang an still owes himself 100000 yuan. He just kills people like this. Where can he get the money!


    Damned demon sect, I''m at odds with you this time!


    Li Fan is gnashing his teeth, as if he wants to eat people.


    Liu Zhu sighed. When she saw Li Fan like this, it was really a little scary.


    The two men took two good horses overnight and went straight all the way to Kunlun mountain.


    Over the two mountains, the towering Kunlun Mountain has appeared in front of them. A silver white mountain, rolling, like a giant dragon lying in the sky, is always waiting for a leap into the air and go away at leisure.


    The top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow for ten thousand years. From the mountainside, there began to be lush green trees, all the way down to Li Fan and Liu Zhu.


    At this time, Li Fan was only wearing an ordinary red and black sportswear, with two swords hanging on his waist, and a pair of stars seemed to be shooting towards the Kunlun Mountains with lightning.


    Liu Zhu followed. He was wearing a brocade dress with black silk and gold thread. At first glance, it was valuable, and he felt like a noble childe.


    The two men''s bloody BMW ran wildly in the night, and the horse''s hooves splashed mud on the grass, swinging wildly behind.


    "Li Fan, we have reached the foot of Kunlun mountain."


    Liu Zhu glanced up the mountain and saw the white snow.


    "It won''t be long before we can go up the mountain."


    "Well."


    Li Fan also glanced at the snow covered Kunlun Mountain and felt a sense of mystery and oppression.


    Leaning on the sword and laughing, Qingfeng really knows how to choose a place. It''s a feeling of immortality to cover the main hall on this Kunlun mountain. I''m afraid that falling snow dance also regards itself as a fairy of the nine worlds!


    Li Fan muttered in his heart and couldn''t help laughing twice. Liu Zhu was a little nervous. Li Fan didn''t want to kill himself in the wilderness!


    "This Kunlun Mountain is so big, where will a main hall be built?"


    Li Fan slowed down his horse, gently pulled the reins and asked.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Zhu was still uneasy in her heart, and she had already made up a hundred ways of death in her mind. As soon as he thought of Li Fan raping and killing him on the back of his horse, he was awakened by Li Fan''s call, turned around, and looked at Li Fan in some fear, as if Li Fan could eat him.

 Chapter 633

    633 NEW


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu and saw the fear in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I won''t eat you."


    "Big, probably... Hehe..."


    Liu Zhu doesn''t believe what Li Fan said. He is extremely unsure now.


    "Where do we go up the mountain?"


    Li Fan asked, "Kunlun Mountain is so big, where is the main hall leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng?"


    Kunlun Mountain, which connects with the sky, is a vast expanse of white. Even if it runs for two days and two nights, it can''t finish. What''s more, it''s covered with snow. It''s so difficult to let horses run in such a place.


    "In, in that direction..."


    Liu Zhu pointed forward, "go up the mountain here, and you can see the front hall of leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng. There is new recruitment. All new fighters must pass the test of the front hall before they can go to the main hall."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Li Fan looked at the mountain in the distance and subconsciously muttered, "if you hit it... It seems much simpler."


    "Are you... Not kidding?"


    Liu Zhu was surprised, "only I can teach you to do this?"


    "Ah, you''re right."


    Li Fan seemed to suddenly realize it. He clapped his hands and nodded. "It''s reasonable. After all, I''m a decent person. I should go up the mountain in the style of a decent person!"


    Liu Zhu wanted to roll her eyes, and said in her heart, did you know you were a decent person? Hum, I said the wrong thing. In this world, where is there any decent person, where is there any difference between black and white?


    Some people kill people, saying to eliminate harm for the people. Some people kill people, but they are said to be reckless. This is morality, this is the rule. But can morality and rules really weigh the pros and cons sometimes?


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Li Fan asked Liu Zhu for his opinion.


    "You might as well... Just go up the mountain and take part in the New Year!"


    Liu Zhu turned her eyes and said.


    "How dare you still have this idea?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "Haven''t people like you and me been recognized every minute when they go up the mountain?"


    "Brother Li, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me."


    Liu Zhu was a little bolder. He summoned up his courage and said, "I know you can change your shape. Is it still difficult for you to change your appearance?"


    "I came this time to help Yijian xiaoqingfeng overcome the difficulties, and to find the whereabouts of the bald eagle."


    Li Fan immediately said, "I didn''t come to join in leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng!"


    "No problem, no conflict."


    Liu Zhu explained, "let''s use an alias and sneak into Yijian xiaoqingfeng first. Otherwise, if we rush in, people won''t necessarily welcome us! Your receptionist is gone, too. This is the only way, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan pondered for a moment. He didn''t want to be a fool. If he was fooled by Liu Zhu again, he would be disgraced.


    Just brought back the four elephant sword, but not even the hero sword was cheated by Liu Zhu in the end!


    You really need to be more careful with this guy who has no silk at all.


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t escape from your palm."


    Liu Zhu said, "I told you, I''m only a small role in teaching myself. You see, if I''m very good, how can I act alone every time without a few younger brothers behind me?"


    "Only I teach, whether it''s a high-level or a horse, in my eyes, they are all damn people."


    Li Fan said coldly.


    "Look... How dare I provoke you like this!"


    Liu Zhu rolled her eyes.


    "An old man, how can he always look like a woman! You bitch, I''ll introduce you to Yan Kai later!"


    Li Fan thought about it and felt a little inappropriate. Although Yan Kai is very much like a gay, he seems not to be a mother at all.


    It''s really strange why I have this idea.


    Li Fan shook his head and felt that he could not trust Liu Zhu too much.


    This man is a terrible little devil. Every word he said may not have any lethality, but he boiled the frog in warm water. When you realize that you have been cheated, it will be really late!


    "OK, since you don''t believe me, I don''t care. I listen to you, whatever you want. It''s OK to fight up the mountain, and I''ll fight with you to the death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan thought about it again and felt that he seemed a little afraid of the tail. He was a mother-in-law!


    "OK, then according to what you said, I will be a person who leans on the sword and laughs at the breeze!"


    Li Fan said, hitting the horse''s stomach directly with his legs, making the bloody BMW raise its hooves again and run.


    Liu Zhu hurried to follow behind him for fear of falling behind. One by one, they ran wildly in the mountains in the early morning. The sky began to turn white, and a blush appeared on the top of the mountain, turning the white snow into a pink color, quite a literati elegant feeling.


    The red brilliance spread on both of them, as if they were covered with a red coat.


    The two rode their horses and soon came to the mountainside of Kunlun mountain. The antechamber leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze is located here. It is an ancient building with red walls and green tiles, covering an area of about 200 square meters.


    Directly in front of the front hall is a huge door leaf. Two dragon pillars are supported by a stone plaque, which reads "leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze".


    There is also a stone tablet on both sides, with a poem engraved on the left and right.


    On the left is "snow and ice on a cold day".


    On the right is "sword Qi cuts demons and Demons vertically and horizontally".


    Li Fan was sure that this NIMA was not neat.


    "These two poems are not neat, but they were given by Liu Jinchan, the general leader of the early generation."


    Liu Zhu seemed to have a deep and wide understanding of these, "at that time, there was a supreme beauty beside Liu Jinchan, named Wei Fang. This woman was the ancestor of snow falling dance, and it was said that she was also an icy and jade woman. In order to express her love for this woman, Liu Jinchan specially wrote this poem and gave it to Wei Fang."


    "It seems that Liu Jinchan''s literary attainments are a little inferior..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders.


    "Who dares to speak wildly and scold my lord general!"


    When Liu Zhu and Li Fan were discussing this matter, two figures suddenly appeared next to them and fell from the sky. Both of them were wearing black robes, with the sign of leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze on their chest, a golden sword. Both of them are dignified. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    They are the two door gods who lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze, the breeze and the moon.


    These two people act as the guards of the front hall, specially guarding the gate of leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng, which is the first checkpoint of leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng!


    Liu Zhu immediately turned over and dismounted, arched her hands at the two men, "sorry, guys, my name is Liu Zhu, his name is Li Er, and he is here to recruit new people."


    Liu Zhu''s fame is not as popular as Li Fan, and Li Fan has changed his appearance.

 Chapter 634

    634 why not take it off


    Now Li Fan, alias Li Er, is short and ordinary in appearance. He can''t be found in the crowd at a glance. (


    The previous alias has not been decided yet. Now Li Fan is really complaining when he hears that Liu Zhu has made up a name casually. Nima, this name is too two!


    "Oh, who are you two? Who is your sect?"


    Qingfengmingyue looked at them. Mingyue seemed more cautious and asked.


    "I''m a disciple of Tang clan."


    Liu Zhu suddenly opened the black jade fan and shook in front of her.


    Li Fan stood behind and jumped off his horse to avoid exposure. Let everything be natural!


    "This is a disciple of Bagua sect. He is very good at Bagua palm."


    Liu Zhu introduced Li Fan again. Li Fan nodded, stretched out his right hand, and then suddenly stabbed his palm into the trunk next to him! That willow tree was so bad that it was so doomed that it was split in two by Li Fan''s palm!


    This palm is really the Kung Fu of Bagua sect!


    Qingfengmingyue immediately believed for a few minutes.


    "It turned out to be Tang clan, two masters of gossip. Disrespectful."


    After all, after being a famous family, the attitude of qingfengmingyue is naturally respectful.


    "I''m really sorry for talking about the general leader just now. Please forgive me."


    Liu Zhu did everything in this respect. He did a good job in etiquette. He even used the standard 90 degree bow, so that the two people opposite could not find any problems. Instead, he felt that the two people were gentle and worthy of being from a famous family.


    "Since you are here to recruit new people, please come here."


    Qingfengmingyue took out two black wooden plates from her arms and handed them to Li Fan and Liu Zhu. "This is the wooden plate for registration. It is carved from black pear wood, which is a specialty of Kunlun mountain. Engrave your two names in a moment, and you can participate in this new recruitment."


    "Thank you two senior brothers!"


    Liu Zhu arched her hands at them. Qingfengmingyue was preparing to take them in. Mingyue was more vigilant. Suddenly, she turned her head and stared at Li Fan, looking up and down for a few times.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Mingyue suddenly asked.


    Li Fan was a little unhappy in his heart, and he was too lazy to talk when someone as clever as Liu Zhu helped him handle everything. But Mingyue''s question surprised Li Fan a little.


    How to answer?


    At that moment, Li Fan''s mind flashed this idea, and thought of many answers, but he eliminated them one by one.


    "He is a mute."


    Liu Zhu suddenly answered for Li Fan. He seemed to see Li Fan''s mind, so he wanted to block their mouths with this.


    "Mute? Who were you talking to just now?"


    The moon looked at Liu Zhu''s eyes and became more alert.


    "That''s me talking. He can only talk to me with some simple gestures."


    Liu Zhu answered flawlessly, "and I have a bad problem... I''m not afraid of the jokes of my two senior brothers, but I like to let myself speak for my second brother Li."


    "You? How can you speak for him yourself?"


    The moon frowned, and the breeze beside her gently put her hand on the sword at her waist.


    "Like this."


    Liu Zhu suddenly began to speak, and suddenly became Li Fan''s voice.


    "How about two senior brothers?"


    Not to mention the clear wind and bright moon, even Li Fan was a little shocked!


    "It turns out that younger martial brother is gifted, powerful, powerful."


    The moon arched her hand at Liu Zhu, but his eyes fell on Li Fan''s waist and saw the two swords he was carrying. This is also a little strange.


    "Why do people of Bagua sect carry two swords?"


    Although the two swords have been wrapped in yellow silk cloth by Li Fan, they look a lot low-key. But it''s a little strange to carry two swords alone, not to mention that the Bagua sect practices palm techniques and steps, and it doesn''t use a sword at all!


    "To tell you the truth, my brother has a hobby, which is to collect swords."


    Liu Zhu began to help Li Fan smooth, "these two swords are the best two in his collection. They are the love of his life, so every time he goes out, he never leaves. He must hang them on his body."


    "I see."


    It seems that the two of them finally put down their guard a little, "you two may also make some achievements. Mingyue, I will continue to guard the door. Take them to see elder Wang."


    "OK."


    Hearing Qingfeng''s order, Mingyue nodded, and then led them all the way to the deep part of the hall.


    The area of the front hall is really not small. After entering, there is a clean yard, surrounded by a circle of snowdrifts, but the middle is cleaned very clean, leaving a place of bricks and tiles.


    "You two came at the right time. Today is the last day of new recruitment, and tomorrow will not be new."


    Mingyue said.


    "Why?"


    Liu Zhu was a little strange. "I remember that Naxin said it lasted 15 days? It''s only the eighth day."


    Liu Zhu''s Day was accurate. The moon was full of sadness and said, "this is also a last resort. Recently, the demon sect has been so excited that I even had the idea of leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng!"


    "Demon, demon sect..."


    Liu Zhu seemed a little afraid, "he, are they coming?"


    Mingyue and Qingfeng smiled at each other, and then Mingyue patted Liu Zhu on the shoulder, "in the end, you are still young, but don''t be afraid. If you can''t pass the test, naturally you will go down the mountain. If you pass, you are one of my members who laugh at Qingfeng with my sword. From then on, you will be protected by my sword. The demon cult is annoying, but when I laugh at Qingfeng with my sword, they are asking for trouble and death!"


    "I, I''m not afraid of them!"


    Liu Zhu''s voice rose eight degrees. "I''m a disciple of the Tang clan! How, how can I be afraid of those demons of the demon sect!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Qingfengmingyue laughed, and then stretched out his hand to point to the brick and tile space in front of him.


    "Go there and accept our first round test."


    "OK, I''ll come first."


    Liu Zhu walked over first and stood in the middle of the yard.


    "You can also stand there."


    The moon pointed to Li Fan, "in this first round, the test is your endurance. I lean on the sword to laugh at the breeze. The hall is on the snowy Kunlun mountain. Each of us leaning on the sword must have the spirit of cold endurance. Now you two take off your clothes and freeze here for three hours."


    Li fanxin said, this NIMA is small. Without saying a word, he immediately took off his coat and trousers and stood in the cold yard wearing only a big underpants.


    With Qi to protect his body, this cold is nothing to Li Fan.


    But Liu Zhu stood beside him, reluctant to take off her clothes.


    "Liu Zhu, why don''t you take it off?"


    Mingyue asked Liu Zhu, and everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Zhu for a time.

 Chapter 635

    635 demon shadow heavy


    "Two senior brothers... You don''t know..."


    Liu Zhu said with some shame, "I have a birthmark on my body, which is extremely ugly. {(and I have good face, and I really don''t like to show this ugly place... To people."


    "Well, your clothes are not thick."


    Qingfengmingyue is only responsible for the first round of assessment, and doesn''t want to embarrass Liu Zhu. "In that case, you can wear this single coat. But in this case, you two will change from three hours to six hours. Dare you?"


    "Hey! Why don''t you dare!"


    Liu Zhu smiled, "my friend is the same. Six hours is not enough for us to fear."


    "OK, let''s start."


    Qingfengmingyue glanced at the time, and then turned around to meditate in the small house next to him.


    Although they were in the small house, they could observe the outside through the window, staring at Li Fan and Liu Zhu all the time. The six hour test is their first hurdle.


    The sky is already bright, but the cold on the Kunlun Mountain is not reduced. Li Fan stood there, naked, trembling a little, as if an old monk had settled down, motionless.


    Liu Zhu was different. He kept circling around Li Fan and couldn''t stop for a minute.


    The cold wind blowing on these two people could not lift the slightest chill.


    "The quality of these two people is good."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Li Er is mute."


    "It doesn''t matter if we are mute. We just need to be healthy."


    Qingfengmingyue chatted in the room. Although their voices were light, they didn''t know. They were both heard by Li Fan. Li Fan has strong internal power, and the movement within a radius of two miles cannot escape his ears.


    "When are you going to walk?"


    Li Fan uses the technique of transmitting sound into secret to ask Liu Zhu who is walking there.


    "Walk for six hours."


    Liu Zhu also sent a message to Li Fan, and the two people began to communicate in this way.


    "Are you sick?"


    "Please, it''s boring, okay."


    Liu Zhu glanced, "I have to stand for twelve hours! I''ll go crazy if I don''t move for twelve hours!"


    "I think you''re crazy, ADHD guy!"


    Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Zhu. He simply looked at his nose, nose and heart, and held his hands round, so he stood and entered the state of meditation.


    The Qi in the body works. According to Li Fan''s will, it circulates slowly and does weekly exercise.


    After the small day of the week is the big day of the week, and after the big day of the week is the cycle of heaven and earth!


    Li Fan let Qi flow away, and he felt the changes of qi circulation in his body. He felt like he was roaming the world. He felt very happy.


    Li Fan entered the realm of inner vision again. Then, he stepped into the realm of nothingness again and came to his own visualizing world.


    Seven beasts hid in the cloud, and he sat cross legged, as quiet as a picture.


    On top of Li Fan''s head, five white smoke came out, and it was the five flowers that were in full bloom. Fortunately, the two of them were far away. They only saw white smoke rising from Li Fan''s head, and did not notice that it was formed by the confluence of five strands.


    This breeze is still feeling, "this boy has a single flower for the first time, which has great potential!"


    "Yes, indeed, it''s enviable."


    The two people have an indelible envy in their eyes. If they know that Li Fan''s head is full of five flowers, I''m afraid both of them will have to commit suicide with hatred.


    They couldn''t see it, but Liu Zhu saw it clearly and was shocked in her heart.


    Good guy, let the five flowers bloom! Let the five flowers bloom!


    In the whole Jianghu, how many people have such a realm! Li Fan... Even if he can change bones, he can''t let others live because he still has five flowers in full bloom!


    There are five elements in the human body, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Li Fan has the whole, and the future is unlimited!


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help but envy to death in her heart. She was almost jealous!


    Why don''t you kill him with a sword here!


    No, no... I still have a lot of things to do. Killing him is too cheap for him! We must make good use of him first and squeeze his value cleanly!


    Yes, what if his kung fu is better? He hasn''t eaten him to death! Hum!


    Liu Zhu was not in the mood to leave, and he also began to meditate on Yungong. But unlike Li Fan, Liu Zhu can meditate standing. He found a clean place to sit cross legged, holding his hands round, lucky Dantian, and then began to meditate.


    Qingfengmingyue saw a white smoke rising above Liu Zhu''s head, so she couldn''t sit still.


    "These two people are both martial arts geniuses!"


    "Alas, birds of a feather flock together, and birds of a feather flock together."


    Mingyue couldn''t help sighing. Both of them are geniuses. No wonder they get together.


    "Fortunately, these two people are going to join me. If they join other leagues, it''s really our loss!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Two people secretly rejoiced, and then seemed to refuse to accept defeat, and also began to meditate seriously.


    Six hours later, it was also dark, and the cold wind was blowing on the hillside, and the two sweaty BMWs were pounding their feet with cold.


    Li Fan seemed to have set up his biological clock. Just after the sixth hour, he suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes was like a star in the night sky, which made qingfengmingyue, who was ready to go out, tremble all over.


    This boy is a good material. It''s a pity to be mute.


    Li Fan slapped Liu Zhu and woke him up.


    "Has it been six hours?"


    Once you practice Kung Fu, you really don''t hear anything out of the window.


    Liu Zhu stood up and looked at the dark night, subconsciously leaning against Li Fan.


    "You two have passed the first round of tests."


    The breeze and the moon are coming. Engrave their names on their wooden cards, and press a fingerprint on the back with internal force.


    "Take this and go to the main hall."


    Their wooden cards were returned. It seems that with this, it is the pass to the main hall.


    "Thank you, senior brothers!"


    Liu Zhu put away the wooden cards and bowed to them with Li Fan.


    "I''m lucky to have you two join me. Go quickly!"


    The four waved goodbye. Li Fan and Liu Zhu rode their horses and whipped them all the way to the main hall.


    The breeze and the moon were very happy. When they were preparing to rest, there were suddenly a lot of footsteps in the forest.


    Both of them stared at the same time, and pulled out their swords at the same time, and Qingfeng angrily scolded.


    "Anyone who visits late at night, come out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a dense figure suddenly appeared in the woods in front of the gate. These figures were all dressed in black and red coats, carrying all kinds of weapons in their hands, staring covetously at the clear wind and bright moon.


    "Demon sect lackey!"


    The breeze and the moon looked at each other, and the sword in their hands was full of Qi!


    But in the next second, a figure passed in front of them. At the same time, his hands were like claws, as if picking melons, and he directly took off their heads.

 Chapter 636

    636 guns like dragons


    Li Fan and Liu Zhu soon came to the main hall leaning on the sword. Unlike the courtyard of the front hall, it was a towering high wall! The high wall is 20 meters high, continuous, and I don''t know where it has spread. Li Fan''s heart is shocked, as if he came to the ancient fortress!


    "The hall leaning on the sword has a high wall 20 meters high and 10 kilometers long. It can be described as a small great wall. ([[>"


    Liu Zhu said in Li Fan''s ear.


    He seems to know all these things.


    "The snow queen who leans on the sword dances with her personal charm. There are countless masters around her. The most powerful one is the four heavenly kings who leans on the sword!"


    Liu Zhu began to count her fingers, "among them, the most famous one is the Dragon crossing the river and fighting Xiaotian, a move called ''flying dragon palm'', which defeated the heroes all over the world. Then there is the iron tower King Guo Mingming, who practiced ''iron cloth shirt'', copper head and iron bone, and was invulnerable! Then there is a female hero, Jin Jiumao, nicknamed beast fairy, who practiced ''Yu beast decision'', and his Xingyi fist was beautiful."


    "Aren''t there four people? Where''s the last one?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "The last one seems to be called Yeyu building."


    Liu Zhu muttered, "this man didn''t join the sword for a long time, and he didn''t have much fame in the Jianghu. But he came and was ranked as the king of four days. He should have some strength."


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan laughed, "presumably these four heavenly kings should have good skills. I really want to fight them."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! These four people are great!"


    Liu Zhu reminded Li Fan, "the four of them are strong, which is much stronger than snow dance!"


    "Being able to control four people who are better than her shows that this person is either very resourceful or indeed very charming. I want to do it right away."


    "Calm down, we are new here. How can we see the alliance leader leaning on the sword as soon as we come up! We can see the incense Lord first, then the hall Lord, and finally the alliance leader."


    "Go, how can there be so much time."


    When Li Fan heard the name of the four heavenly kings, his heart began to itch. As soon as he pulled the reins, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t we fight in."


    "You guy... Am I a demon sect, or are you a demon sect? Bah bah, bah, what demon sect, is my only sect!"


    Liu Zhu told herself that she had fallen into the pit.


    "OK..."


    Li Fan endured this impetuosity in his heart and rode with Liu Zhu to the bottom of the city wall.


    "Who is under the city?"


    The guard standing on the wall shouted, and Li Fan''s heart was shocked. Good guy, this guard''s internal skill is also quite pure. Is it true that leaning on the sword is an elite?


    "Welcome new ones! Please let the guard brother pass!"


    Liu Zhu patted Li Fan, and then raised the wooden card with him. At such a long distance, the guards above still see clearly, and their eyesight is far from ordinary people.


    fierce.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    "Release."


    The guard opened the gate and let Li Fan and them in.


    As soon as they entered the hall leaning on the sword, Li Fan and Liu Zhu couldn''t help looking more. In front of them are paved green bricks, which spread far from their feet, even to the distant mountain road, and then spread upward, like a ladder to the sky, even to the mountains above, as if connected with the sky.


    The surrounding rows of pavilions were also paved out along the green brick road, scattered and orderly. Snow fell on the buildings in both rows, as if wrapped in a white coat, making the hall leaning on the sword seem to be in a dream and fairy mirror.


    "If you can live in such a place, it''s not for fun."


    Liu Zhu looked at the clean street in front of him, opened the black jade fan and fanned it twice.


    "You are sick. You still fan in this snowy day."


    Li Fan''s voice came into secret, and he couldn''t help roast.


    "You know shit, this is called feelings!"


    Liu Zhubai glanced at Li Fan, which made Li Fan laugh. But when guards walked by, he immediately put away his smile.


    The two dismounted together and watched the guard come to them.


    "I''ve seen the guard brother."


    Liu Zhu and Li Fan bowed their hands together, and Liu Zhu did not forget to introduce Li Fan''s special identity.


    "My name is Liu Zhu, and his name is Li Er. He is mute."


    "Oh, come with me."


    The guard didn''t say much. He led the two men, stepping on the bluestone Road, and walked towards the depths.


    At the same time, in Sichuan territory.


    Fangrong building is a famous landmark in Chengdu. It is said that the boss is a famous businessman and one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Chengdu.


    It is said that the guards of Fangrong building are the best in Chengdu. Everyone wears black and red uniforms, is well-trained, and each is extraordinary. These people stood in two rows at the gate of Fangrong building, frequently attracting passers-by''s sideways eyes.


    But just today, Fangrong building received an unexpected guest.


    Wearing a blue and white cheongsam, Murong Ying walked slowly to the door of Fang Rong building. Behind her, there were only two people, plain looking and silent, just one carrying a gold sword and the other carrying a silver sword.


    Just three people, but brought a powerful momentum, so that a group of guards were scared to death.


    Which of these guards doesn''t know who Murong Ying is?


    "Solved them."


    Murong Ying calmly gave an order, and then walked to the building as if there were no one else.


    "Stop her!"


    The guards roared, and everyone immediately ran the Qi in their bodies. One by one, they roared loudly, fighting spring thunder, deafening!


    But the gold and silver swordsman shot, and the two of them pointed forward and saw two sword lights shoot out, one gold and one silver, flanking each other, and instantly pierced the throats of several guards.


    More guards fled in panic. They just realized that they were far from their opponents!


    They are... Too strong!


    Murong Ying just walked into the building. A man in a red and black robe suddenly jumped into the hall from the second floor, as if a dark cloud dyed red had fallen from the sky and hit the ground.


    He raised his head, with a big gun in his hand, pointed at Murong Ying and roared in his mouth.


    "Murong Ying! You have destroyed three separate halls in a row. Do you really think I can teach nobody?"


    "Oh..."


    Murong Ying stood there, her expression as pale as water.


    "Sorry, I really don''t see the people of your demon sect except Li Yiyi."


    "Wow! What a big tone! I''m Yang Wuji, the only one who teaches Shenchuan branch hall! I''m called a gun like a dragon! Today I''m going to kill you under this bright silver iron dragon gun!"


    "Gun like a dragon? I think it''s just a worm."


    Murong Ying smiled, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Death!"


    Yang Wuji was furious, picked up the iron dragon gun, jumped forward and stabbed Murong Ying in the cheek. This bright silver iron dragon spear brought out a silver lightning, as if it was really a long dragon coming out of the clouds, falling from the sky and pouncing on his face!

 Chapter 637

    637 wolf smoke did not rise


    Seeing this move, the guards around got excited. Their hall leader is really reliable. With this move, Murong Ying must not die but also be injured!


    Murong Ying was still very calm. She just stretched out her right hand and gently opened it to the silver gun. The pink cherry petals immediately flew out, and Murong cherry seemed to have rows of cherry trees behind him, falling countless pink petals. A gust of wind swept these petals away.


    These petals hit Yang Wuji, tearing his body out of large wounds! Moreover, this powerful impact directly knocked Yang Wuji''s body out and slammed heavily on the wall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Wuji smashed his body into a pit, but it was not over. Murong Ying completely opened her palm, sideways, and the palm was aimed at Yang Wuji.


    More cherry blossoms hit Yang Wuji, like pink sea water, which completely swallowed Yang Wuji in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the wall was punctured, and all the flesh and blood on Yang Wuji was torn clean by the sword gas, leaving only a skeleton, which fell outside the wall with the broken corpse, smashing.


    The bright silver gun also became scrap iron, fell aside, and lost its brilliance with its owner.


    The rest of the demon sect disciples were frightened. Murong Ying''s strength was too strong! In their mind, Yang Wuji, the hall leader like the God of war, was beaten into a dog when he met him face to face!


    "Don''t leave any of the disciples of the demon sect."


    Murong Ying stood in the hall, domineering.


    The gold and silver swordsmen have entered the hall, and their gold and silver swords are like the sickle of death, quickly harvesting the lives of those demon sect disciples. For these people in the demon sect, Murong Ying didn''t leave any mercy, and he would kill them without mercy!


    Soon, there will be no half of the living here.


    Murong Ying glanced at these bodies lying in a pool of blood, and was still so calm.


    "Let''s go to the next demon sect."


    Murong Ying only held a few information about the division of the demon sect in her hand. She had been unwilling to take it out before, and wanted to keep it for a long time to catch big fish. But this time, for the sake of Li Fan, she cleaned up these sub halls one by one.


    While Murong Ying was sweeping the demon sect sub hall, Li Fan and Liu Zhu had been successfully undercover into Yijian xiaoqingfeng and came to the dinner hall.


    The dinner hall is very simple, with only a dozen large round tables on which simple meals are placed.


    Many men and women in black robes gathered in the hall and had dinner together.


    As the leader of the alliance, Luoxue dance would not eat in such a place. And the four heavenly kings are not there, only a bald head sitting on the front table, eating a beggar chicken.


    When Li Fan and Liu Zhu came in, everyone looked at them and continued to eat their own. It seems that for them, eating is the most important thing.


    Li Fan and Liu Zhu were arranged at the bottom table. There were seven or eight people dressed in all kinds of clothes with them. It seemed that they were all new disciples of Naxin.


    After Li Fan and Liu Zhu sat in, several others glanced at them one after another, with curiosity, vigilance and even disgust in their eyes.


    Leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng is different from other leagues, such as riding a horse to roar the west wind. They generally refuse whoever comes to recruit new people. Therefore, there are a large number of people, which is known as the largest League among the four leagues!


    On the contrary, leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng has always followed the elitist route. Although it is also an audition every time, the final pass rate is very low. Generally, only two or three people can stay and become the elite of the elite.


    Originally, more people would come this time, but because the demon sect was going up the mountain, Li Fan and Liu Zhu were the last batch of candidates to pass the primary election. Their arrival undoubtedly increased the competitiveness of this round!


    Although everyone seems to be eating, several people are secretly observing Li Fan and them, as if they want to see the details of Li Fan and Liu Zhu.


    Eating is just ordinary steamed bread and beef, which are the most basic food for martial artists.


    Liu Zhu felt a little embarrassed. He suddenly put down the steamed bread in his hand and said loudly.


    "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters! In the lower Tang clan, Liu Zhu! This is my good friend, gossip, Li Er."


    Gossip Li Er... Li Fan whispered in his heart, why does this name sound uncomfortable.


    "Several senior brothers and sisters, I''m new here. Please take care of me."


    "Oh! You know some rules."


    A one eyed man broke the steamed bread in two, and said a little arrogantly, "I''m from Golden Eagle castle, and my strength is above you mobs! I must be one of the quota this time. You''ll fight for the rest slowly. However, if anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll let him break a leg and climb out of Kunlun mountain!"


    The people around didn''t dare to say anything. It seems that this one eyed man is really difficult to provoke.


    And he suddenly stared at Li Fan, and then shouted.


    "Why don''t you salute me, you bastard?"


    Liu Zhu hurriedly explained for Li Fan, "sorry, elder martial brother. My brother, who is mute, can''t speak."


    "Dumb? Dumb people have to salute me! In the Jianghu, the strong and the weak are in order. This is the rule!"


    The one eyed man said, taking a remnant in his hand, directly pulled out the saber at his waist, carried it in his hand for a few rounds, and finally pointed at Li Fan.


    The steamed bread in the hands of those people next to him was all cut into four sections by him with a knife and fell onto the plate.


    This man''s sharp knife has been powerful to a certain extent.


    And Li Fan didn''t bear it, he suddenly shot.


    Li Fan grabbed the one eyed man''s wrist with his left hand, pressed it on the table, and smashed his arm into the table. The knife also slipped out of his hand and fell to one side.


    At the same time, Li Fan directly wrote a hand knife in his right hand and cleaved down against the one eyed man''s cheek.


    Bang!


    This hardwood table was directly split in two by Li Fan, and everyone''s meals fell to the ground, but no one dared to say anything.


    The one eyed man was also scared to pee. As Li Fan stretched out his hand and pushed it, he sat back obediently, sweating all over his head, and dared not fart.


    Li Fan''s right foot was lifted. When the table broke just now, he borrowed his plate.


    Everyone''s eyes fell again. Liu Zhu swallowed his saliva and said, "well... We... Need to change a table."


    Li Fan picked up his plate and continued to eat without incident.


    "Interesting."


    The bald man put down his drumsticks and looked at Li Fan. "This year''s newcomer is a little interesting."


    "Lord, Lord!"


    A disciple leaning on the sword suddenly broke into the hall and stumbled all the way to the bald body.


    "What''s so panic? What''s the matter!"


    His bald head frowned, and the disciple''s words almost made him lose his mind.


    "Hall master... Tonight, the wolf smoke in the front hall never rises..."

 Chapter 638

    638 one report for another


    "What!"


    The bald hall leader stood up directly, and a cold sweat was dripping on his forehead.?


    "The movements of these devil cubs... Are so fast!"


    He clenched his fist, directly pulled out his sword and chopped it on the table, "brothers, prepare to fight!"


    At the order of the hall master, all the disciples leaning on the sword stood up in the hall, took out their weapons, and rushed out of the hall directly to the street outside.


    On the street, more sword leaning disciples have moved. These sword leaning disciples came from all sects, but they were all well-trained and neat, running towards the gate.


    Above the city wall, there was already a white faced man wearing a purple robe with arrow sleeves and a sword hanging around his waist. With his left hand pointing down and his right hand resting on his sword handle, his voice was like a bell, clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "Swordsmen team, go up to the city building immediately and prepare for the long-range output of sword Qi. Swordsmen team, lurking on both sides of the city gate, waiting for the raid to close! Boxers team, prepare to open the door to the enemy."


    Leaning on the sword is divided into three queues: swordsmen, swordsmen, and boxers.


    Among them, the swordsman is a fighter who is good at swordsmanship, the swordsman is an expert with a knife, and the boxer is proficient in boxing, and has learned a certain amount of hard Qigong, which is responsible for charging ahead!


    "The person who commands is Yeyu building."


    Liu Zhu stretched out a finger and then said to Li Fan, "he is calm and has a degree of command."


    "How can it be like commanding an online game team..."


    Li Fan felt a little trifling, but Liu Zhu said, "this is the common tactic of Yeyu building. The simplest way can have the greatest effect. There are four leagues in this world, and each league will have a battlefield commander."


    Liu Zhu''s explanation is easy to understand, "this night rain building seems to be a new united front command relying on the sword."


    "I see."


    Li Fan probably understood this concept. After all, there is likely to be a war between the four major leagues, and there will be a conflict with the demon sect. Once these alliances are fought, the scale is not small. Without a suitable united front, it is indeed inappropriate.


    Although they haven''t passed the final test, Li Fan and others also ran out, went up to the wall and looked at the demon sect disciples below.


    The number of demon sect was indeed huge. Under the whole city wall, there were no less than threeorfour hundred people. Although the good and the bad were mixed, the number was absolutely dominant!


    This world is like doing evil fighters, have joined the camp of solipsism. With Li Weiyi as their backer, they are naturally more presumptuous.


    "Where is your white queen leaning on the sword? Let her show her face."


    Under the wall, a white man came out of the camp of the demon sect. He looked at these people on the city wall and licked his lips.


    "Only you, I will not be happy."


    The white man smiled with ridicule, which made the people leaning on the sword very unhappy.


    That bald head is a hall master leaning on the sword, and he is the general hall master, and his status is not low. He directly pulled out his sword, pointed at the white man below and roared loudly.


    "Up! Bald eagle, you madman! Full of boasting! Today, Grandpa''s sword will take your head on your neck!"


    Li Fan''s eyes are sharp, this person is actually a bald eagle!


    He glanced at Liu Zhu, who nodded.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Wang Chen?"


    The bald eagle was not annoyed. Looking at the bald man named Wang Chen, he smiled, "before, you were still a little shrimp taught only by me. Why, in a blink of an eye, you became the master of the hall leaning on the sword? A little shrimp can be the master of the hall. It seems that leaning on the sword is not very good!"


    "Grass, Lao Tzu day..."


    Wang Chen was enraged and was about to jump down to fight with the bald eagle, but was stopped by Yeyu building.


    The night rain tower spoke softly, but with an irresistible power. Every word was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Visitors are guests. Why don''t you come and have a seat first, friends? Otherwise, they all die outside the door and spread it out. I''m afraid outsiders will say that I''m not good at treating guests with my sword."


    With a few words, he threw it down, but the bald eagle still didn''t care.


    "No, no, I''m very casual. I don''t like others to be polite to me."


    The bald eagle smiled, stretched out his hands, and gathered Qi in the palm.


    "Why don''t you come down and let''s have a good chat?"


    With that, he threw two heads to the ground. It was the clear wind and bright moon.


    "Just now I chatted with them for a while, and we had a good chat!"


    In an instant, the anger of all disciples leaning on the sword immediately soared! Qingfengmingyue are the two door gods who rely on their swords. They are strong and easy-going. At this moment, the two of them had only their heads left, which were thrown there and trampled on by a bald eagle.


    "But I didn''t have enough fun talking with them. I hope I can have a happy chat with you."


    "Bald eagle! You want to die!"


    Wang Chen could not contain his anger. At this time, he wanted to cut the bald eagle in half! The night rain tower couldn''t stop him. He had jumped down!


    A height of more than 20 meters is nothing to a master! Wang Chen took his sword and fell on the head of the bald eagle in the blink of an eye. A knife cleaved at the head of the bald eagle! This knife, like Pangu''s groundbreaking, is full of terrible energy!


    The bald eagle sneered. On one side of his body, he hit Wang Chen''s knife with a paw. With a paw, he directly hit Wang Chen''s knife askew.


    At the same time, four fingerprints were left on the blade, which showed how terrible the fingering skill of the bald eagle was!


    "Wang Chen, you little shrimp, it''s too far away!"


    The bald eagle laughed, and while Wang Chen''s empty door was wide open, a claw grabbed his chest, and five fingers directly penetrated Wang Chen''s heart!


    This Wang Chen, his heart is about to be pulled out!


    The bald eagle has a proud smile on his mouth. It seems that he has foreseen Wang Chen''s death!


    But at this moment, a figure did not know when, standing behind him.


    The bald eagle seemed to have a premonition of something and looked back in surprise.


    But before he turned his head, the man''s palm was already on his back waist!


    Bear King seal!


    "Poof!"


    A bloody hole directly appeared in the belly of the bald eagle! He looked at his belly in shock and didn''t even know what had happened.


    "This palm is for Tang an."


    Li Fan said, taking a step forward and banging his fist on the bald eagle''s chin.


    "Bang!"


    The bald eagle''s head was beaten into minced meat, leaving only a headless body, which fell in the snow.


    "This punch is for qingfengmingyue to pay you back!"


    Li Fan added coldly.

 Chapter 639

    639 Jiutian xuanbing


    Li Fan killed the bald eagle with two moves, which shocked everyone present!


    "Who is next?"


    Yeyu Lou couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems... It seems that I''m here to recruit new..."


    A subordinate leaning on the sword nearby answered.


    "Naxin?"


    Ye Yu Lou raised his eyebrows and then stretched out his hand, "the enemy general is dead. Now it''s time to pursue the victory! Swordsmen, go!"


    At his command, the city gate opened, and hundreds of swordsmen ambushed behind the door rushed out immediately, like a black torrent, rushing into the enemy camp in an instant. Those demon sect disciples who were killed threw their armor away, crying and Howling!


    Before the Kung Fu of incense, those disciples of the demon sect were killed and fled in confusion!


    When the people of the demon sect were killed and retreated, the people leaning on the sword were excited and shouted loudly to celebrate their victory.


    "Well, let''s clean the battlefield. Ten minutes later, everyone will retreat back to the city wall."


    Yeyu Lou told the crowd, "this is just the vanguard of the enemy. Their real big army will come at any time."


    Yeyu tower had expected hostility, and everyone believed in his words. Under his order, they quickly cleaned the battlefield, and then returned to the city wall.


    "This time, the enemy suffered a loss and will certainly not give up."


    The night rain tower told the guards, "be sure to guard the city gate, and no one can pass through."


    He went to Wang Chen''s side again, and this brother was already lying on the stretcher at this time.


    "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. Have a good rest."


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Wang Chen was ashamed and obviously felt that he was too impulsive this time.


    After taking care of the people around one by one, Yeyu Lou and Li Fan met in the assembly hall. This night, Yu Lou came in and gave Li Fan a hand.


    "Relying on the sword to unite the war, I saw head escort Li in the night rain building."


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "do you recognize me?"


    He has been deformed and changed into a new bone. It''s reasonable that others can''t recognize him.


    "Just now, head escort Li used a big bear seal. I saw it clearly, so I made a guess. If I guessed wrong, please forgive me."


    Nima, I met another intelligent player. Li Fan is most afraid of such people, such as Yeyu building, Dong Ye, Liu Zhu... They are too powerful to defend themselves!


    Li Fan fights better, but brainstorming is not as good as these people. A person must face up to his own advantages and disadvantages, and cannot think highly of himself.


    "In fact, it''s not how smart I am, but that I have studied the Kung Fu of general escort Li."


    Yeyu Lou seemed to guess Li Fan''s idea, smiled, and explained, "this move, the Big Bear King seal, has been used many times by head escort Li, and it''s not too difficult to be recognized."


    "Also."


    Li Fan thought what he said was somewhat reasonable, but Liu Zhu stood beside him at this time, but he didn''t say a word, as if thinking about something.


    Li Fan was also muttering in his heart that this guy was from the demon sect. He had followed him to sneak into the sword and laugh at Qingfeng. Now the pioneer of demon sect has been defeated, so what will this guy do next?


    Liu Zhu''s mind is the hardest to guess, just like a woman!


    "Lead escort Li, I''m afraid you didn''t come to my Yijian hall for sightseeing?"


    Yeyu Lou looked at Li Fan with a smile, "as for Naxin, I can''t believe it."


    "I was invited by Tang an to help."


    Li Fan decided to be frank.


    "Tang an?"


    Night rain tower muttered, "he is my new head coach this time, but now I don''t know where he has gone."


    "I''m afraid he can''t come back."


    Li Fan looked gloomy. "He died in the hands of the bald eagle."


    "The bald eagle killed him to death... Now he is cut by the head of general escort Li, which can be regarded as a harm to the world!"


    Yeyu Lou''s body trembled slightly. Although it was an understatement, the anger between his eyebrows could not be hidden.


    The population leaning on the sword is not large. Everyone is an elite, and everyone is also a brother.


    "I lean on the sword, but there are only more than 300 people in total. I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot of brothers in this war..."


    Yeyu building was really a little heartache, but at this time, a voice flew over.


    "I lean on the sword with masters like clouds and momentum like rainbow. How can I be afraid of a mob!"


    Li Fan looked back and saw a beautiful woman in green walking in.


    The woman''s face was cold, and she looked like someone owed her millions in case. Although she is beautiful, her eyebrows are too fierce, and she is doomed to be no man.


    "Hum, it''s her!"


    Liu Zhu sent a message to Li Fan, "Jin Jiumao, the fairy in the beast among the four heavenly kings leaning on the sword! This woman looks as beautiful as a flower, but her means are very vicious. She killed many of my religious brothers, which is no better than that bald eagle!"


    Liu Zhu''s voice was obviously full of hatred. It seems that he really doesn''t like Jin Jiumao.


    "I lean on the sword, but I don''t need outsiders to help."


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan coldly, "you can roll."


    Li Fan was very embarrassed, and Liu Zhu stepped forward and said, "don''t make a mistake, fairy in the beast! It''s not that we want to come, but that Tang an of your family invited us! We don''t want to send us 100000 yuan, and you still talk to us with this attitude. Leaning on the sword is really arrogant. What''s the difference between it and demon sect?"


    "You can''t ignore that!"


    Jin Jiumao said, and the Qi in his body immediately began to work. Her body was slightly in the shape of a tiger, and her hands were in front of her, like tiger claws, which would rush at any time.


    She is worthy of being an immortal among beasts. Her Xingyi boxing is really good.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking, if he fought her with the black tiger emperor, what would be the outcome?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little itchy.


    "Maomao, you are still fooling around at this time!"


    The night rain building scolded, and that Jin Jiumao blushed slightly, snorted, and turned his head.


    Li Fan and Liu Zhu looked at each other. This arrogant Jin Jiumao seemed to have some special feelings for Yeyu building!


    "Sorry, Maomao, although she has a bad temper, she is not bad. If I offend you two, I apologize for her."


    Yeyu building arched hands at Li Fan and Liu Zhu. Li Fan waved and signaled that it was OK.


    "To be honest, although I rely on the sword with many elites, it is... No dragons."


    The words of Yeyu building made Li Fan and Liu Zhu guess.


    What does it mean to lean on the sword and have no dragons?


    "A few days ago, I leaned on the sword and fell into the snow dance. In order to practice the magic skill of" nine days of xuanbing ", I accidentally became possessed by fire and locked myself in the cold ice! For this reason, Guo longzhan Xiaotian went out to visit a famous doctor and wanted to untie the ice on the fallen leader. And Guo Mingming guarded the ice cave and protected the safety of the leader day and night."

 Chapter 640

    64O forbidden area


    The words of the night rain building are a little amazing!


    "Nine days xuanbing" magical skill... Isn''t this the fifth peerless martial art in the magical skill spectrum? "


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help exclaiming, as if she was a little shocked


    "Yes."


    Ye Yulou nodded, "it''s my fault... This Kung Fu is actually a unique skill I got by chance. Because I''m a man and I''m not suitable for practicing this Kung Fu, I simply gave it to the alliance leader. Unexpectedly, she practiced it like a devil, and I''m really ashamed... Ashamed..."


    Yeyu building looked guilty, and Jin Jiumao next to him gently pushed him.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the leader who insists on practicing. You''ve stopped it before."


    "Alas... It''s a pity that I still couldn''t stop the alliance leader!"


    Yeyu building seemed to have a strong sense of responsibility, and he repeatedly sighed, "that''s why... If the demon sect comes up at this time, only you and me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop these wolf like demon sect disciples!"


    "You are a man who loves to worry about nothing."


    Jin Jiumao said, "some demon sects are just curfews. How can they shake my sword power!"


    "It''s good for you to have this momentum."


    Yeyu Lou nodded, "but I''m the United Front, and I want to think of any possible situation! Maomao, please forgive me, my responsibility."


    "Hum! I hate you. I always think so much!"


    Jin Jiumao turned his head and hugged his arm. He didn''t want to ignore the appearance of Yeyu building.


    "Let you laugh."


    The night rain tower arched its hands at Li Fan and said, "if you two are willing to help me lean on the sword to resist the invasion of the demon cult, I will naturally be grateful to lean on the sword!"


    "That 100000 yuan thing..."


    "Naturally count, after the end, a lot of points, hands!"


    "Hahaha, just give me your hands. Just turn to Alipay!"


    Li Fan laughed, "the society of science and technology is coming, and our fighters must keep up with the times!"


    "Lead escort Li is right!"


    Yeyu Lou nodded vigorously, but Jin Jiumao glanced and sneered.


    "Profiteer!"


    "Maomao!"


    Yeyu Lou frowned, "you are too rude!"


    "Hum! Leave it alone!"


    Jin Jiumao shook his sleeve and turned to leave the conference hall.


    "Sorry... I made you laugh..."


    Yeyu Lou smiled bitterly, "it''s all my fault. I spoil her too much on weekdays."


    Li Fan heard other meanings, but he didn''t say it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really a profiteer. However, as long as the money is in place, I promise to do it for you."


    Li Fan laughed and didn''t care. It seemed that money was the most important thing for him.


    "OK, lead escort Li, thank you for guarding the gate of Yijian with me!"


    Yeyu Lou reached out and shook hands with Li Fan, concluding a contract.


    The two temporarily formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Li Fan''s task is to defend Yijian and the safety of Luoxue dance.


    "According to my spies, the people of the demon sect came about a thousand or so."


    Yeyu Lou suddenly revealed his intelligence, "and the leader is song Fuya."


    "Day... More than 1000 people..."


    Li Fan wanted to roll his eyes. "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    "Just now, lead escort Li didn''t ask."


    Yeyu Lou laughed, "just now, head escort Li only asked about money, and then he answered."


    Day


    Li Fan wanted to scold his mother, but he was fucked again!


    Why are these people so calculating? I wipe them.


    "Lead escort Li, why don''t you come with me to meet the alliance leader before the people of the demon sect come."


    Yeyu Lou suddenly stood up and patted the dust on his body, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Li Fan first glanced at Liu Zhu and thought, do you want to leave her?


    But Liu Zhu kept up with him and never left.


    "Don''t play tricks."


    Li Fan voiced to Liu Zhu, "I''m not happy now. Don''t let me take it out on you."


    "Ouch, I''m actually here to join the fun this time. I really have no purpose!"


    Liu Zhu rolled her eyes. "Why do you always doubt me?"


    "Nonsense, who makes you a demon sect man?"


    "There are good people who only teach me, okay?"


    Liu Zhu directly asked, "are there no bad people among these decent sects?"


    Li Fan was stunned by the question. I''ll go. Liu zhuya''s sharp mouth really can''t tell him.


    "Forget it, then follow well and don''t make trouble."


    Li Fan is also too lazy to be stubborn with him. This guy cheated his sword and script and ran away. Fortunately, he said he was a good man!


    The two men followed Yeyu building, followed Qingshi road all the way, walked to the ladder behind, and began to climb the mountain again.


    All three of them have the skill of leaning against the body and treading on the lightness skill, and soon came to the sky peak of Kunlun mountain. The peak is more than 6000 meters high, as if connected with the sky. The air pressure here is very low, and the air is thin. If it weren''t for Li Fan and their real Qi to protect their bodies, I''m afraid they would have altitude sickness here.


    It is surrounded by snow and covered with mountains. Li Fan felt that he had returned to city a in winter. A blizzard hit. One night later, the city was covered with snow.


    On this mountain peak, the strong wind blew snowflakes on Li Fan and them.


    A cave appeared in front of Li Fan, as if it were a thin sky... It was also like a woman lying there, separating her legs


    Although this metaphor is inappropriate, it is really suitable for this place now.


    "The alliance leader is here."


    Yeyu Lou pointed, "she is in a deep place. We need to go deeper for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan wanted to roast, but he resisted.


    All the way into the cave, the wind and snow finally left them.


    The cave is very deep, but candles light up the scenery in the cave. Li Fan and others came in and looked deep, feeling a little confused.


    "This was originally the place where the alliance leader closed down."


    Yeyu Lou said, "it used to be a very quiet place, but now it has become the refuge of the alliance leader."


    "Is this" nine days of Xuan Bing "really so powerful?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, only women can practice, but they are very overbearing."


    Yeyu Lou explained, "in the world, only women with pure Yin body can practice recklessly, and complement Kung Fu, and divine skills can be achieved."


    Lying trough, pure Yin body, doesn''t that mean Murong love?


    "But the leader of the alliance is not a pure Yin body, so she became possessed... She became like this..."


    Yeyu Lou said, pointing forward.


    There is a huge underground lake in front of it. In the middle of the lake, there is an ice statue, which is the image of a woman.


    Snow dance was frozen here, waiting for someone who could save her to appear.


    "How dare you break into the forbidden area! Die!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in my ear!

 Chapter 641

    641 battle


    At the same time, Li Fan turned around and saw a huge man more than two meters high. Suddenly, he fell from the sky and fell in front of them with a bang, smashing the cave and shaking the earth!


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Good guy, this man is as strong as a small iron tower, and the scale is amazing!


    He fell in front of Li Fan, his body almost blocked Li Fan''s line of sight, and the light behind him was blocked. A dark feeling made people unhappy. £¨


    After the small tower fell, without saying a word, he immediately stretched out his palm like a palm fan and grabbed it at Li Fan!


    Li Fan was not polite either. He raised his hand and slapped him. Both of them slid back one meter at the same time.


    The Qi was still fluctuating, and the stones on the surrounding walls plopped down and fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    "Clearly, don''t be impulsive."


    Yeyu tower reached out and stopped the iron tower man.


    It turns out that this person is Guo Mingming, who is known as the king of the iron tower.


    Although he is tall and big, there is a feeling of stupidity between his eyebrows.


    "These two are my guests."


    "Oh..."


    Guo Mingming was angry just now. Now his eyebrows relaxed and he giggled twice and stood beside him. He stretched out his hand, dug out some nasal excrement, and stuffed it into his mouth to taste it.


    "Eat?"


    Guomingming politely asked about Yeyu building.


    "I... can''t benefit..."


    "Hey, hey... I''ll eat it alone..."


    Guo Mingming continued to eat with relish, and Liu Zhu almost vomited.


    "Well... Although his kung fu is good, his brain was burned out in his childhood."


    Yeyu Lou explained to Li Fan, "please don''t be surprised, chief escort Li."


    "No, it''s not. Although it''s hard to use your brain, it''s also rare to wholeheartedly protect the Lord."


    Li Fan praised twice. Now Guo Mingming is eating and chirping, and he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Well... Come and see our leader."


    Yeyu building led Li Fan and them to the frozen place.


    Snow dance, the commander leaning on the sword, the white queen, was sealed in the frost at this time, and the expression was still lifelike, as if she was just asleep.


    "It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    The night rain building is full of guilt, and I want to crash into this ice sculpture.


    "The fallen leader is just frozen. There must be a way to save her."


    Li Fan said, almost subconsciously, and put his hand on the belly of the falling snow dance.


    Yeyu building did not stop him. He believed that Li Fan would not mess around.


    Li Fan felt the vitality of Dantian. Although the falling snow dance was frozen in the cave, it was very healthy and tenacious. She seemed to be waiting, waiting for her brothers and sisters leaning on the sword to save her from this desperate situation.


    "She is very healthy and tenacious."


    Li Fan said, "don''t worry, the fallen leader will leave here sooner or later and return to the general Hall of leaning sword."


    "With your kind words."


    Ye Yu Lou didn''t dare to assert such a thing. After all, the Kung Fu of "nine days xuanbing" was too mysterious, and Ye Yu Lou didn''t know it very well.


    He looked at the ice crystal statue with a slightly sad expression.


    "Master, master..."


    Guo Mingming also stood beside him, looking at the snow dance ice sculpture, "when will you come out... I... I invite you to eat... Delicious..."


    However, no matter how much they expect, the falling snow dance will not come out without a moment and a half.


    "United front! United front Lord, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly, someone leaning on the sword came to report, "the army of demon sect... Has arrived at our gate!"


    "Good!"


    Yeyu Lou put away the sadness on his face, turned around and said loudly, "since the guests are coming, let''s meet them! Let''s go and let the friends of the demon sect experience our hospitality by leaning on the sword!"


    Yeyu building strode outside. Li Fan and Liu Zhu looked at each other and followed behind Yeyu building.


    Guo Mingming is still in the cave. His duty is to protect the safety of the falling snow dance.


    The army is pressing on the border!


    When Li Fan arrived at the city wall, such a feeling came out at the first time.


    As ye Yulou said, there were indeed more than 1000 people in the demon sect, each of whom was vicious and wanted to devour the sword alive.


    No... not only more than a thousand people, but at least twoorthree fighters in black and red uniforms! They are like a torrent of black and red death, spreading all over the snow.


    "It seems that my information is wrong."


    Yeyu Lou frowned and looked at the people in front of him with a look of self reproach.


    Mistakes in intelligence are no small matter!


    Before this torrent of death, stood a familiar woman. It''s none other than song Fuya, Li Fan''s old enemy.


    She is wearing a red robe today, which is a little more flattering.


    Song Fuya pinched her waist, raised her head and looked up.


    "Yo, not bad. I killed all the bald eagles. It seems that I really underestimated you."


    "It''s just some little people. How powerful are you?"


    Song fuyajiao laughed, "I''ve laid an invisible and colorless ruthless poison. In a short time, you people will become a pile of mud."


    "Then I''m sorry. I''ve been guarding against you for a long time."


    Yeyu Lou laughed, "open the gate."


    With an order, he suddenly opened one gate after another on the city wall. These gates are only palm wide, but they have brought strong waves and surged out of the gate!


    In the blink of an eye, song Fuya''s poison fog was blown away by these surging winds!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Fuya frowned. In this way, her poison attack was basically ineffective.


    "Sorry, song HUFA, you are a strategic weapon, so I always have to prepare for you."


    The laughter of Yeyu building is absolutely annoying. Sure enough, song Fuya had begun to tremble slightly, obviously angry.


    "Yeyu building, don''t think you''re a character! In Song Fuya''s eyes, you''re a guy who likes to play tricks!"


    "Well, it''s such a guy who keeps you and your people out of the high wall."


    Yeyu Lou said calmly, "if you are strong, just break in and have a look."


    "Yeyu building, you think you''re quite capable, don''t you?"


    Song Fuya suddenly sneered, and then waved her hand, "only my followers, listen to my orders, attack!"


    Hundreds of disciples of the demon sect immediately came forward, directly shook their hands, threw out hooks and locks, and hooked them on the wall.


    "Swordsmen team, attack!"


    As soon as the night rain tower waved, all the swordsmen on the wall pulled out their swords one after another, threw out sword Qi of large and small, and cut them on those ropes.


    Many demon sect disciples'' ropes were cut off, and they fell out of midair, but more demon sect disciples came forward, threw out hooks and locks, and hung them on the wall.

 Chapter 642

    642 how brave


    A terrible battle!


    Those demon sect people are all brave and fearless to die They spread like insects, and some even climbed to the top of the wall with their hands and feet without hooks and locks at all.


    After they approached, Li Fan found that these people were stiff and pale, and they were not normal people at all!


    "Corpse!"


    Li Fan suddenly realized that these are corpses, which are corpse stitching!


    No wonder song Fuya was so confident that she used the driven corpse as cannon fodder!


    These corpses are all made of corpse sewing. They have copper heads and iron bones. They are invulnerable!


    "Concealed weapon team!"


    The night rain tower also showed this, and he dispatched the secret troops leaning on the sword.


    Twelve concealed weapon masters jumped up the city building, threw a handful of darts, and rushed down!


    Dart rain pierced the faces of those bodies, even if it could hurt them, it could not shake their bodies!


    More bodies have climbed up, waving their claws, ready to attack.


    "Knights!"


    The night rain building was calm. He commanded the swordsmen to rush forward, one by one, and cut off the heads of the dead bodies that climbed up in front of him.


    No matter how powerful they were, if their heads were cut off, they would all give up and fall off the wall.


    "Who is in control of these bodies?"


    Jin Jiumao also stood on the wall. With a tiger''s claw, she tore off the head of a corpse and threw it aside.


    "Nigger."


    Yeyu building saw a man wrapped in black robes below. He was one of the eight King Kong of the demon sect, and his best skill was this corpse sewing.


    His corpse sewing is much more proficient than Liu Zhu. Liu Zhu can only control a dozen corpses at a time, but he can control thousands at a time!


    There is really a big gap between proficiency and a little understanding!


    Li Fan also glanced at Liu Zhu and said, look at others.


    Liu Zhu seems a little unconvinced, but in this place, she is not good at using her corpse sewing skills. She can only wave the black jade fan and knock the corpses down the wall!


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Jin Jiumao wanted to jump down and was caught by Yeyu building.


    "We are short of hands now. You can''t go down."


    "Hum, you are worried that something will happen to me!"


    Jin Jiumao snorted and glanced at Yeyu building with some dissatisfaction, "I''m not a child. Just do your united front!"


    "Once the city wall is broken, we will give up the sword."


    Yeyu Lou reminded Jin Jiumao, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother Ye is right. Just stay here and give me the guy below."


    Li Fan said, jumping off the high wall!


    Just as he jumped down, a man in gold armor was jumping up from the outside, and the two men just passed by in the air.


    The two men looked at each other, and Li Fan didn''t make a move, because there was a logo leaning on the sword on his shoulder!


    Rely on the sword of the four heavenly kings, cross the river and fight against the small sky!


    He wiped Li Fan''s shoulder and jumped on the wall.


    "I got the blood lotus!"


    Zhan Xiaotian''s voice was thick and domineering, "the alliance leader is saved."


    There were cheers on the wall, and Li Fan had jumped down and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Because Li Fan was still in a state of easy appearance, song Fuya could not see his identity.


    Li Fan laughed and jumped over to the blackface.


    It seems that in order to protect the dark faced ghost, for a time, more than 100 ghouls stopped in front of Li Fan.


    And behind Li Fan, the great God of war pops up directly!


    Song Fuya looked surprised, and subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if she was frightened by the majesty of the great God of war.


    Li Fan held his arms, and the God of war waved his hand and pushed out!


    Polar Bear King seal!


    The huge palm wind swept directly in front, and more than 100 ghosts, even copper headed and iron bones, were crushed one after another under the palm wind pressure of the great God of war, leaving only the lower body standing on the ground.


    One enemy hundred! For Li Fan, it''s just a matter of raising his hand!


    The great God of war killed more than 100 people who had already died. Song Fuya''s body was trembling slightly, and the black faced ghost who was performing corpse sewing also raised his head, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Hi!"


    Li Fan said hello to the nigger!


    For a moment, thousands of ghosts around gave up climbing the wall and all rushed towards Li Fan! In all directions, it was like a swimming pool with a plug pulled out, and the water was all rolled towards Li Fan!


    But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear. As soon as he got rid of it, he threw Murong Ying''s good man card.


    "Bang!"


    A golden thunder and lightning fell in the sky. Murong Ying, dressed in a flying lion armor, slowly stood up with arrogant authority.


    Li Fan didn''t even look at those corpses, but walked towards the dark faced ghost.


    Several ghouls rushed in front of Li Fan and were blocked out by Murong Ying with his shield. She also carried the flying lion sword, and from time to time added a sword to cut off the ghost''s head!


    More ghosts have become the ghosts under her sword!


    No matter how fast those ghouls run or how hard they pounce, they are not a place for Murong Ying! At first glance, Murong Ying seemed to be just cutting melons and vegetables. Her hands fell and her head fell.


    Li Fan seemed to trust Murong Ying very much. Under the siege of the corpse legion, he walked towards the black faced ghost step by step.


    Night rain tower, they are silly to see above, this Murong Ying... Where does it come from? But looking at her appearance, she doesn''t seem to be the Murong alliance leader!


    Magic?


    Ability?


    Yeyu Lou quickly made a definition in his mind. It must be the ability of the mutant! Is this Li Fan or a mutant?


    But anyway, he was too domineering, so he came to the nigger''s side.


    Murong Ying, dressed in gold armor, stood around him, and the golden sword in his hand once again split a ghost in two.


    She is like an invincible God of war, no matter how many ghosts around, there is no way to break through her defense circle. No Ghoul can enter within a radius of one meter.


    When Li Fan came to the nigger''s side, the other party had been scared to sit on the ground. He looked left and right, as if trying to escape.


    But as soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the Dragon toad sucked water, and immediately pulled the nigger over, holding five fingers on his head.


    Tiger claw!


    Li Fan pierced the spirit cover of the black faced ghost, and the other party didn''t even have time to scream, so he lost his life.


    Five or six hundred ghouls have died under Murong Ying''s sword. After Li Fan killed the black faced ghost, more than a thousand good ghouls fell to the ground.


    The remaining more than 1000 numbers are real living people, but they dare not come forward to attack Li Fan easily! This little bully is really strong!


    "Li Fan, how dare you!"


    Song Fuya''s body trembled slightly.


    "Bold, it''s you."


    Another cold voice flew out of the wall.

 Chapter 643

    643 river crossing Dragon


    Snow dance, the commander leaning on the sword, has woken up from the cold ice, wearing a white jade gown, standing on the wall, looking at the demons below, his eyes like cold stars


    For all sword leaning disciples, falling snow dance is their backbone!


    When the White Queen stood on the high wall again, all the sword leaning disciples cheered, and then they were in high spirits and full of fighting spirit.


    Li Fan felt that the White Queen was the soul leaning on the sword!


    Beside Luoxue dance are the four heavenly kings leaning on the sword, Zhan Xiaotian, who is in gold armor and is unmatched in domineering; Resourceful and resourceful, plan the world''s counselor Yeyu building; Beautiful as flowers, Jin Jiumao with the posture of ten thousand animals; And... Er... Guo Mingming is still eating his fingers.


    Li Fan covers his forehead. What''s the last ghost.


    "Song Fuya, your demon sect is exhausted."


    Standing on the high wall, with a big white sword in both hands, Luoxue dance said to the bottom, "dare to provoke me, you are too stupid."


    "You can''t talk so early."


    Song Fuya laughed, "the good play has just begun."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a sword incense Lord robe suddenly jumped down from the high wall.


    "Gold incense master?"


    Seeing this man jump down, the snow dance was stunned.


    "He is not the incense master!"


    Night rain tower immediately responded, "he is a thousand faced ghost among the eight King Kong!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed. Murong Ying had jumped up high to meet the falling thousand faced ghost. At the same time, he grabbed the golden flying lion sword and was ready to kill the thousand faced ghost directly from the air!


    But at this time, Liu Zhu grabbed the four elephant sword in her hand and threw out the spirit of white tiger sword.


    Li Fan looked down and did not know when his four elephant sword had been switched!


    His eyebrows frowned, Murong Ying had been hit by white tiger sword gas, and his body tilted out.


    "Sorry, everyone."


    Liu Zhu stood on the edge of the high wall, danced to the falling snow, and then jumped out. He popped up the mechanism kite behind him, and the whole person blew directly with the night wind, flying towards the demon sect.


    "Domestic thieves are hard to prevent."


    Snow dance frowned deeply, and all of them were fighting here. The thousand faced ghost had the opportunity to turn into a incense Lord and stole the nine Buddha Sutra from leaning on the sword.


    "Liu Zhu!"


    In the night sky, Li Fan roared!


    "Brother li... We''ll meet again soon... I''ll explain to you later."


    Liu Zhu shouted at the bottom, and then went away in the wind.


    "Hahaha, you are too stupid after all! Leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze, but so!"


    Song Fuya was sarcastic. At the same time, she waved her hand and began to evacuate with thousands of followers.


    In this war, they only paid for thousands of corpses, plus an eight King Kong. But leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng, they lost a copy of the nine Buddha Sutra and lost the dignity of their alliance!


    Soon, it will be spread all over the Jianghu. They lean on the sword to laugh at the breeze, and they can''t even keep a secret script.


    This is the league, this is the Jianghu.


    People of the demon sect come and go quickly. Li Fan knew that Liu Zhu had calculated him again this time. Even if he went after him, I''m afraid he couldn''t get back the nine Buddha Sutra.


    He is a little depressed, and has been fooled by one person several times in a row!


    My escort was robbed!


    for the first time! Failed for the first time!


    Li Fan gritted his teeth and wanted to catch Liu Zhu and give him a good slap!


    But I don''t know why, Li Fan always feels that Liu Zhu''s human nature is not bad, but why should he serve the demon cult?


    There are many things that Li Fan feels a little confused.


    "Lead escort Li, come in and have a chat."


    Night rain tower ordered the guards to open the city gate. Looking at the slowly opened city gate, my heart was mixed.


    "Lead escort Li, please."


    Yeyu tower is already standing in front of the city gate, bowing to Li Fan.


    But Li fan knows that leaning on the sword up and down, I''m afraid they are very hostile to him.


    But it''s not Li Fan''s character to leave so gloomy.


    He simply put down his resentment and strode into the city he had just left.


    The disciples leaning on the sword were on both sides, and everyone looked at him quietly without saying a word.


    The scene was a little embarrassing, and it must not be very satisfactory.


    Li Fan felt that many people looked at their own eyes, strange, and some could not help but began to point out.


    "Chief escort, please, the alliance leader has been waiting for you in the conference hall."


    Night rain tower arched its hands at Li Fan again, and Li fanxin said that Yi Jian would always account for this. He stepped forward, followed the night rain tower, stepped on the bluestone floor, and came all the way to the Council hall.


    Snow dance, the woman who was still frozen in the ice, now sits on the throne of the Council hall alive, and then stares at herself.


    Zhan Xiaotian, dressed in gold armor and uninhibited, stood on the left side of the snow dance. Jin Jiumao was dressed in green, like a small pepper, and his eyes stared at him viciously.


    Guo Mingming stands on the right side of Luoxue dance. He doesn''t wear any armor, but his defense is amazing. At this time, Guo Mingming was playing with a little yellow chicken, fiddling with it constantly, and occasionally biting it in his mouth.


    "Lead escort Li, this way, please."


    Yeyu Lou is very good at being a man. He asked his men to bring Li Fan a chair and let Li Fan sit down. Then someone came to offer fragrant tea. Li Fan tasted a few mouthfuls. It was really good tea.


    Anyway, Li Fan is a guest after all.


    Moreover, he is also a distinguished guest.


    "Are you... Li Fan?"


    Snow dance looked up and down Li Fan for a long time, and finally said such a sentence.


    "If false, replace it."


    Li Fan also looked at the falling snow dance for two more eyes. After all, she is one of the best beauties. Her clean appearance attracts men''s attention. Unfortunately, this woman is born to be an iceberg and is destined not to be a man.


    "Xiao Tian, go."


    The falling snow dance commands.


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Xiaotian, who stood on the left side of the falling snow dance, immediately jumped up and slapped Li Fan directly!


    Flying dragon palm!


    This is Zhan Xiaotian''s martial arts. It seems that there is a golden light on his palm, which is directly printed on Li Fan''s forehead!


    At that moment, Li Fan had an illusion, as if there was really a glittering flying dragon rushing towards him.


    But Li Fan was not an ordinary person. He immediately adjusted his Qi, sat on the chair and slapped Zhan Xiaotian.


    "Bang!"


    The chair under Li Fan broke, and his legs stepped on the ground.


    Zhan Xiaotian''s body slid back a meter, fell to the ground, stabilized his body, raised his head, and looked at Li Fan solemnly.


    "Good good! Have fun!"


    Li Fan frowned, stood up straight and looked at the falling snow dance on the throne.


    "Why, do you start when you don''t agree?"


    Falling snow dance didn''t speak, but Zhan Xiaotian took another step forward, ran the flying dragon palm again, and hit Li Fan!

 Chapter 644

    644 get married today


    On this palm, there is Zhan Xiaotian''s great skill!


    One palm, wind roll thunder!


    Li Fan laughed [ (?¡² ]


    "Ha! Good coming!"


    Even if it is relying on the sword to be the enemy, so what? The 20 meter high wall and the elite of 300 people can''t keep themselves!


    Li Fan stepped on the horse''s steps, directly slapped forward, and once again met Zhan Xiaotian''s flying dragon''s palm!


    "Bang!"


    Powerful Qi spread out from the place where the palms of the two people intersected!


    "Boom!"


    The ground under their feet began to collapse, and the gravel flew upside down and floated to their feet.


    And the Qi force continued to spread out, impacting around.


    The clothes of the two men flew over, and their Qi continued to impact outside. Some weak sword leaning disciples had been blown out.


    Guo Mingming took a step forward and stood in front of the falling snow dance. His strength was all over his body, and the iron cloth shirt was run to the extreme by him!


    The palm wind raised by the two people hit Guo Mingming, and both were blocked by Guo Mingming with his own body.


    "Good, good! It''s so enjoyable!"


    Zhan Xiaotian''s face is full of excitement. It''s probably difficult for him to meet an opponent who can compete with him! His comprehensive strength is the strongest among the swords, and his combat quality is also the highest!


    Now that his palm power can''t help Li Fan, Zhan Xiaotian didn''t continue to palm foolishly, but took a step forward, came behind Li Fan, turned around and slapped him on the back!


    Li Fan only felt the hairs on his back tremble. Without hesitation, he fell back with an iron plate bridge, avoiding Zhan Xiaotian''s flying dragon palm. At the same time, his hands came out together, and while falling back, he hit Zhan Xiaotian''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Xiaotian suffered a loss. The armor of his lower abdomen was broken, and then he took two steps back to readjust his Qi and stabilize his figure.


    "Good, awesome!"


    Zhan Xiaotian gave Li Fan a thumbs up. "It''s worthy of being a bully. It''s really powerful!"


    "You''re welcome. The name of Guo Jianglong is not given for nothing. It''s a little interesting."


    Li Fan and Zhan Xiaotian looked at each other and smiled, but Zhan Xiaotian then looked serious, "but just like this, you can''t pass my level!"


    With that, he jumped up again and jumped into the air, palms together!


    Flying dragon palm! It is in the air that it is most powerful!


    This time, Xiao Tian fought with both hands, and the pressure was also very terrible!


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan roared, and the great God of war suddenly rose up behind him.


    A pair of palms of the great God of war met Zhan Xiaotian''s palms!


    Several consecutive close combat!


    The Qi force hit the outside again, making a circle of cracks on the walls of the conference hall!


    The great God of war''s body shook, and Zhan Xiaotian''s body flew out directly!


    His body hit the back wall heavily, embedded in it, and he was obviously beaten badly.


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at Zhan Xiaotian who was blasted into the wall.


    "Good strength..."


    Zhan Xiaotian pulled out his arm and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "but I only used five success forces."


    Li Fan raised three fingers, "30%


    "Wipe..."


    Zhan Xiaotian wants to scold his mother a little, which is too strong!


    "The strength of general escort Li is probably more than five dragons."


    Yeyu Lou said with a smile, "however... The Qi of head escort Li is more concise than that of ordinary people, so even five dragons can compete with masters from six dragons to seven dragons. And Zhan Xiaotian''s strength is exactly five dragons! Therefore, compared with head escort Li, it is still a bit worse."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Fan''s analytical ability is really strong. He was a little happy when he saw it. He even wanted to dig the foot of the wall and dig the Yeyu building to his side.


    But this should be a taboo in the Jianghu. Just think about it.


    Although there are many masters around Luoxue dance, if there is no Yeyu building to help the United Front, they can''t wield their strongest strength.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Li Fan hooked up with them, "the four of you can go together."


    Others were fine, and Jin Jiumao''s eyebrows stood up at once.


    She lowered slightly into the form of a tiger.


    It seems that as long as a moment, she will swoop over and tear Li Fan to pieces.


    "OK, OK."


    Snow dance suddenly raised his hand and stopped the others.


    "Now that you have passed the examination... Then... Get married today."


    Say, snow dance turned and left the Council hall, and Li Fan was still a little stunned, married, what do you mean?


    Zhan Xiaotian fought with Li Fan, but he fell in love. He had pulled out of the wall, patted the dust on his body, walked in front of Li Fan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Man, be nice to the leader in the future!"


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan still didn''t understand, and Yeyu building also followed up and arched his hand at Li Fan.


    "Lead escort Li, we will be a family in the future. Please take care of us."


    "What family? I don''t understand it!"


    Li Fan asked, "can you speak human words?"


    "Oh, I''m abrupt. Let me explain."


    Yeyu Lou said with a smile.


    "Our fallen leader has vowed that if we want to marry her man, we must first get Murong Ying, the Wulin leader''s heart. Now, this person finally appears, and it''s time for us to fulfill our agreement."


    "What? Is that ridiculous?"


    "The man we married in Luomeng must be a hero."


    Yeyu smiled on the floor, "the chief escort, Lian Zhan Xiaotian, can beat back. You are qualified in terms of strength and charm."


    "Wait... At least ask me about it first?"


    "For us to fall to the leader of the alliance, the pledge is irreversible."


    "Fuck, I won''t agree!"


    Li Fan turned around and was about to leave. It was simply a farce!


    But he took two steps and suddenly felt his legs soft.


    "Sorry, chief escort."


    Yeyu Lou folded his hands in his sleeves and squeezed his eyes at Li Fan. "I put a little soft tendon in the tea you drank just now. Lead escort Li has deep internal power, and I can''t think of two days to resolve it. But in these two days, lead escort Li can only be wronged first and endure the feeling of physical weakness."


    Li Fan sat down on the chair. What is this house arrest powder, so domineering?


    "You... Still know poison?"


    "A little."


    Ye Yu Lou said modestly, "I just learned a little bit about everything. It''s just a scratch, which makes lead escort Li laugh."


    "You... You are cruel..."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile, and he unexpectedly said again!


    Scolded the next door, it seems that when I went out, I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar.


    "I have wronged head escort Li. Please take a rest for a while. Tomorrow is a good day, and the wedding is scheduled for tomorrow."

 Chapter 645

    645 who plans who


    Li Fan is sitting in a very elegant room now, but his mood is not up. [ £¼{?£¼< ?¡²


    He is now under house arrest.


    There are two guards leaning on the sword at the door. He can''t go anywhere while guarding here. And now he has no strength to escape. He can''t lift his strength at all, just like he hasn''t eaten for several days.


    This night rain tower... It''s a little too overbearing... What the hell is soft tendon powder, which is so effective?


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the chair and felt that he couldn''t lift any Qi in his body. This situation is really embarrassing!


    Just when Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother, the closed window was suddenly pushed open, and then a figure fell in and stepped on the table.


    Li Fan frowned, and it was Liu Zhu who came.


    Li Fan''s hand touched the hero''s sword, but Liu Zhu laughed and transmitted the sound to Li Fan.


    "Have been hit by soft tendons, and you still want to fight me?"


    Li fan can''t transmit the sound, so he can only frown and look at Liu Zhu.


    "I''m here to help you, brother Li."


    Liu Zhu said, "maybe I did something too much, but believe me, that''s not my intention."


    Li Fan looks at Liu Zhu and doesn''t speak.


    "These two copies are Yijian and the nine Buddha Sutra I took away before. Although they are only reprints... This is what I can give you."


    Watching Liu Zhu put two copies of the nine Buddha Scriptures into his pocket, Li Fan looked at him again.


    "I... actually hate you..."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan and sighed, "but I... Don''t want to be enemy with you."


    Li Fan tilted her head, and Liu Zhu said, "you may think I''m too hypocritical... Maybe I think you''re like my friend... The only friend..."


    Li Fan''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    Liu Zhu stretched out her hand to Li Fan, "will you go with me?"


    Li Fan looked at the door, and two guards leaning on their swords were still talking.


    "Is this boy worthy of our alliance leader?"


    "I''ll go, but he was defeated by Lian Zhan Xiaotian!"


    "Still a little unwilling!"


    The two whispered, but it still came into Li Fan''s ears.


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He stood up and held Liu Zhu''s hand.


    This boy''s hand... Strange white and tender. It looks like a rich childe. It''s well maintained!


    Liu Zhu grabbed Li Fan. Although he was not tall, he carried Li Fan on his back.


    "I''m leaving, hold me tight."


    Li Fan felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was a big boy and wanted to be carried by another man. However, it was not time to think about this. He put his hands around Liu Zhu''s neck, and Liu Zhu seemed to be silent for a moment.


    But soon, Liu Zhu reacted. He jumped out of the window with Li Fan on his back.


    Although Liu Zhu''s Kung Fu is not very good and her learning is miscellaneous, her lightness skill is really quite good.


    Although not comparable to flying cat Yin Xiaoru, it also has a different style. Liu Zhu carried Li Fan on her back, stepped on her feet, directly bounced up sevenoreight meters high, and quickly fell on a nearby roof.


    Liu Zhu''s body is light, like a cat. Her feet step on one roof every time, silent, but her knees bend slightly. She can jump up again, pull up very high, skim a long distance, and fall on another roof again.


    Leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze, because the population is small, the distance between houses is also very long. Liu Zhu quickly moved in the direction of the city wall through the night.


    But on the high wall, a man stood in their way.


    Yeyu Lou was wearing another purple wide sleeved coat, his hands folded in his sleeves, standing there with a smile on his face.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Zhu fell down and looked at the night rain building standing there.


    "Brother ye, you seem to be accurate in everything."


    Although Li Fan didn''t have much strength to fight, his words didn''t affect him.


    "No, it''s not accurate. It''s just a defense against everything."


    Yeyu Lou smiled modestly, "before the wedding, I naturally don''t want complications."


    "Sorry, if you get in the way, I can only kill you."


    Liu Zhu was not polite. She directly pulled out her four elephant sword and threw out a white tiger sword!


    The white tiger''s sword began to split, and the three white tigers rushed towards the night rain tower.


    But Yeyu Lou kicked directly on the sword placed next to him. With a sound of Canglang, the sword flew out of its sheath to Yeyu Lou, and was divided by his hands, turned into seven shadows, and flew out, puncturing the spirit of the white tiger sword.


    "A sword that can turn emptiness into reality, a four elephant sword."


    Yeyu building stabbed the white tiger sword with a move, and said with a smile, "it''s really powerful."


    "Seven Star Sword Qi?"


    Li Fan was also surprised, "how can you master Changhong''s moves?"


    "Let the master be your escort."


    Night rain tower bowed to Li Fan, "my master is old, please take care of him."


    "Sleeping trough, no!"


    Li Fan frowned, "elder Changhong said he didn''t have an apprentice, and he still wanted to take me as an apprentice!"


    "Indeed... Although I learned a few swordsmanship from my master, it''s a pity that I haven''t formally studied with him."


    Yeyu Lou explained, "after all, my ambition is not Kendo, but here... On the Kunlun snow mountain."


    "For the sake of our origins, how about giving us a break?"


    Li Fan wants to play the human love card.


    "Sorry, in my heart, family teacher is important. But the leader of the alliance is supreme."


    Yeyu Lou said, with one hand, he made seven sword shadows again, floating around him.


    "You won''t succeed!"


    Liu Zhu leaned against Li Fan and looked at the seven swords shooting, releasing the Xuanwu swords!


    Xuanwu turtle''s body shrouded two people, and seven sword Qi bounced on it, which were blocked one after another. However, Liu Zhu''s Xuanwu sword Qi is still very weak and can''t be blocked for long.


    "Lead escort Li, stay."


    The night rain tower urges his seven sword shadows, and he seems to have been merciful.


    But Liu Zhu''s strength is really not good. The Xuanwu sword Qi is already in danger and will be broken at any time.


    At this critical moment, song Fuya''s voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    "Hahaha, you are all dead!"


    Yeyu building immediately turned around, and seven sword shadows chased the sound.


    Liu Zhu immediately picked up Li Fan on her back and jumped out seven or eight meters, quickly jumping off the high wall.


    "Bang!"


    The seven swords of Yeyu building tore apart a large wall, and a mobile phone was thrown there, and the whole was cut into three sections.


    "Ah!"


    Yeyu Lou gave a wry smile, and Liu Zhu calculated it!


    "I''m sorry, my subordinates have done their best."


    Looking at Liu Zhu who had disappeared in the snow, Yeyu Lou sighed. However, he still shouted, "Li Fan ran away and chased immediately!"

 Chapter 646

    646 Fengxue mountain temple


    The high wall gate leaning on the sword was slowly opened, and hundreds of masters rushed out on horses and began to search the Kunlun Mountain in a carpet manner. £¨¡²


    "Pa!"


    In the conference hall, Jin Jiumao smashed a cup mercilessly.


    "This Li Fan, shameless, ran away!"


    "Maomao, say less."


    Yeyu building scolded, but in exchange for Jin Jiumao''s stare.


    Snow dance sat on the throne, silent, face like ice, and I don''t know what she was thinking.


    "I''ll get him back."


    Zhan Xiaotian can''t bear it anymore. Li Fan is a rare man he can look up to, and he is quite worthy of being the leader of the alliance. The boy ran away! It''s really unreasonable.


    Zhan Xiaotian is an activist. He said to leave and went out directly.


    "If you fall to the leader of the alliance, please make it clear."


    The night rain tower arched its hands at the falling snow and asked respectfully.


    "Can you run the monk or the temple?"


    The falling snow dance said faintly, "call Xiaotian back, Yulou. You have to deal with this. Set out tomorrow, go to the extraordinary escort agency, pay the wedding ceremony, and marry the bridegroom."


    "OK."


    Yeyu building promised to come down and ordered people to prepare the bride price.


    "Sister..."


    Jin Jiumao has always called Luo Xuewu her sister. She hesitated and couldn''t help asking, "although Li Fan is a little annoying... How to say, he is also the fiance of the Wulin alliance leader Murong Ying... Is it really good for us to rob like this?"


    "As you said, it''s your fiance."


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of snow dance, "since it''s your fiance, you can rob it naturally."


    "All right."


    Jin Jiumao didn''t speak, but she knew in her heart that Luoxue dance was fighting with Murong Ying!


    Luoxue dance and Murong Ying have known each other since they were very young, and they have always been girlfriends.


    Falling snow dance is Murong Ying''s cousin and the daughter of Murong Ying''s second aunt. At that time, falling snow dance fell to Murong villa and grew up in Murong villa.


    But later, the two parted ways and went on different roads.


    Murong Ying became the Wulin alliance leader, and Luoxue dance became the sword alliance leader.


    Two alliance leaders... But obviously, the Wulin alliance leader who dominates the world has more weight.


    The reason why snow falling dance left that oath is, more or less, to be angry with Murong Ying.


    At the same time, Li Fan was hiding in a broken temple, sitting face to face with Liu Zhu.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    It was snowy outside, and the temple door was blowing loudly. Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu, who was calm in front of him, and suddenly asked.


    "How could it be? You have no reason to kill me."


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "so I''m not afraid."


    "I don''t like smart people."


    Li Fan sat there as if talking to himself.


    "Here."


    Liu Zhu boiled a cup of hot milk in the temple and handed it to Li Fan.


    "You have no real gas now. Drink some milk to keep you warm."


    Li Fan didn''t speak, but took the milk and drank it slowly.


    It''s really cold here. In the snowy Kunlun Mountains, Li Fan wears thin clothes and loses his body protection Qi. Li Fan is really cold. It''s just that I''m too thin skinned to say.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Zhu was so meticulous that he thought of it and didn''t say anything sarcastic.


    "Are you not afraid of my poisoning?"


    Liu Zhu suddenly asked.


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "I''m like this. What if you poison me?"


    Li Fan smiled, as if laughing at himself, "not to mention, if you want to kill me, you can kill me before, so why bring me out."


    "Well, it seems that you are not a fool."


    Liu Zhu said, "this mountain temple has been abandoned for a long time, and it is very remote. Even those who rely on the sword will not find it here for a while. Especially now that the mountain is closed by heavy snow, I''m afraid they should also give up the carpet search."


    He said, and went to the window and sealed the shaking window with tape.


    "It should be safe for us to rest here for a night."


    Li Fan leaned against the rising fire.


    But at this time, Liu Zhu suddenly propped up her ears, then picked up Li Fan and took him to jump behind the shabby statue.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Li Fan was also a smart man, and immediately understood.


    "Well."


    Liu Zhu nodded and placed Li Fan here. But on second thought, he picked Li Fan up again, stepped on the lightness skill and jumped onto the plaque, putting Li Fan down behind the plaque. There is really dust everywhere, spider webs everywhere, and the temperature smells bad. Fortunately, the mosquitoes were frozen to death in winter, otherwise Li Fan would really cry.


    After placement, Liu Zhu jumped to the ground again and continued to lean against the fire, pretending that nothing had happened.


    The door of the ruined temple was suddenly kicked open, and the wind and snow poured in at once, crushing the fire.


    Song Fuya rushed in directly with two demon sect disciples and glanced at Liu Zhu sitting on the ground.


    The other two demon sect disciples immediately walked behind the statue and looked at it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t notice the plaque on their heads.


    "Song Dharma protector, are you in a hurry to disturb my pleasure of baking?"


    "Fire? Do you need a fire?"


    Song Fuya heard what Liu Zhu said and sneered, "you are a fighter. You have Qi to protect your body. Why use a fire to warm yourself. I''m afraid you made this fire for other lives?"


    "I can always boil some milk myself."


    Liu Zhu kicked the milk jar next to him. "On such a cold day, don''t you want someone to drink some milk to warm up?"


    "Don''t do this!"


    Song Fuya looked at Liu Zhu coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. Li Fan drank the soft gluten powder of Yeyu building, and then you stole it! Where did you hide him, say!"


    "It''s so big here. You can find it yourself."


    Liu Zhu casually said, "Song Dharma protector, why bother adding sin? I think you''ve seen me unhappy for a long time. Take out these things to ruin my reputation. But it doesn''t matter. Justice is free in the hearts of the people, and someone will give me justice."


    "Hum, I think you have a rebellious heart, right?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience."


    Liu Zhu shrugged her shoulders. "If it weren''t for me, how could you get the nine Buddha Sutra? Song Fuya, I wiped your ass for you, but you came to slander me! People like you are really ungrateful."


    Song Fuya frowned deeply. Although she knew Liu Zhu was difficult to deal with, she didn''t expect him to be so sharp mouthed that people couldn''t refute him.


    "Do you think I can''t find it?"


    Song Fuya saw the plaque on her head. She suddenly jumped up and fell on it.


    But there was no one behind the plaque.


    "Strange..."


    Song Fuya checked it twice again, and no one was there.

 Chapter 647

    647 who knows


    "Hum, I will find him!"


    Song Fuya waved, "go search nearby, he must be nearby!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men went out of the ruined temple with song Fuya and went outside to search. {£Û ¡´(£¨¡²¡²£¨{£¼


    Liu Zhu immediately jumped up and fell on the plaque. Now Li Fan is really not here.


    "I''m here."


    Li Fan jumped out from behind a piece of broken wood and gently fell in front of Liu Zhu.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Zhu was a little surprised, "have you recovered your strength?"


    "Recovered a little."


    While Li Fan was talking, a little scorpion with a red tail secretly hid in his collar.


    Fire tail scorpion, this is one of the seven emotions and six desires of Li Fan. Li Fan slowly untied the soft tendons on his body by relying on this small scorpion.


    Although it hasn''t been solved completely, at least it has been solved a little.


    "You... Are really amazing..."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan inconceivably, "you made me look at you with new eyes."


    "There are many surprises for you."


    Li Fan said, "I don''t think your nature is bad. Why don''t you follow me? Join my special escort agency, and don''t follow the demon sect."


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Liu Zhu smiled bitterly, "I''m only teaching myself, and I have to."


    "How can there be so many forced fighters? They should go against the sky."


    "If that''s the case, it''s good."


    Liu Zhu shook her head, "but you don''t understand my business."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I understand?"


    "Hum, in short, you just don''t understand..."


    Liu Zhu also screwed up, but Li Fan suddenly became interested and grabbed Liu Zhu, "why not? You and I are just in this temple today. Let the mountain god testify. Let''s bow down."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Zhu was stunned. What the hell is Li Fan doing?


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Fan also wanted to do whatever he wanted. He grabbed Liu Zhu and knelt directly in front of the mountain god.


    "As evidenced by the mountain god, I, Li Fan and Liu Zhu, are here today to worship as brothers."


    With that, Li Fan also pulled out his hero sword and cut his finger directly.


    "No, no wine..."


    "Isn''t there milk!"


    Li Fan pulled over the milk jar and put blood in it.


    "Lying trough..."


    Liu Zhu especially wants to roast. Is there any mistake? Can this thing replace wine?


    But Li Fan is in high spirits, and Liu Zhu can''t refuse.


    Two people drank the blood dripping milk, even if they drank kowtow wine. The two of them knocked their heads on the ground, which was really based on the mountain god and heaven and earth.


    "Well, we''ll be brothers from now on. How old are you?"


    Li Fan asked Liu Zhu, and Liu Zhu rolled her eyes. She said in her heart that you don''t even know how much I do, but it''s okay to make a bow!


    "I''m eighteen this year."


    Liu Zhu told her age, and Li Fan muttered, "Yo, younger than me, then I will be your elder brother, and you will be my younger brother."


    "Hum..."


    It seems that Liu Zhu is a little reluctant to be taken advantage of by others.


    "Why don''t you be the eldest brother?"


    "I''m still a little brother..."


    Liu Zhu still recognized it.


    "Good good."


    Li Fan seemed a little happy, "then since you are my little brother, don''t fool me in the future."


    "I''m in your heart, is that the kind of person who pits you?"


    "You are."


    Li Fan wanted to roast very much, but he resisted. After all, there were too many slots.


    "Keep the four elephant sword."


    Li Fan glanced at the four elephant sword and left it to Liu Zhu for self-defense, which was also good.


    "In the future... If we meet on the battlefield, will we also be brothers?"


    Liu Zhu also knew that Li Fan was just on the spur of the moment. He recognized himself as a brother, but after all, he was a member of the demon sect. Can he really have that kind of brotherhood?


    "I take you as my brother."


    Li Fan patted Liu Zhu on the shoulder, "I also hope that every time you do something bad, you can think about me. I hope that you can be more strict with yourself and have a scale in your heart."


    "So, do you think I''m a brother just to restrict me?"


    "To save you."


    Li Fan said frankly, "I don''t want you to go farther and farther."


    "You really... Don''t know anything..."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "you and I will stop here today, and I should go. If you follow me, you will only have endless trouble."


    "Now everyone knows that I am with you. There will be many people chasing you."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t that what a little brother should do?"


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, then pushed the door, carried the four elephant sword on her back, and walked out against the wind and snow.


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu and did not know what to say.


    In his heart, did he really think of himself as the eldest brother?


    Li Fan also needs to recuperate now. He suddenly jumped up and fell on the plaque. He sat cross legged and held his hands round, making the Qi on his body work.


    Fire tail scorpion also swam on Li Fan and began to detoxify him.


    Two pronged approach, Li Fan began to quickly recover his strength.


    The people who rely on the sword are looking for themselves, and the demon sect is also looking for themselves. It is important to quickly restore strength.


    When Li Fan was practicing, Liu Zhu also walked outside under the wind and snow.


    On Kunlun Mountain, the people leaning on the sword did not know why, and they no longer searched Li Fan.


    But the people of the demon sect continued to wander on the Kunlun Mountains, looking for Li Fan''s trace in a carpet like manner.


    As soon as Liu Zhu went out, song Fuya appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    "Where is Li Fan?"


    Song Fuya asked again.


    "How do I know?"


    Liu Zhu began to pretend to be stupid. "Where is Li Fan? Isn''t it the clue that song Baofa wants to check?"


    "Of course, that''s why I came to ask you now!"


    Song Fuya is not a fool, she just stared at Liu Zhu, "you should know the price of betraying me?"


    "When did I betray myself?"


    Liu Zhugen didn''t admit it at all, "Song Dharma protector, are you targeting me?"


    "Don''t do this."


    Song Fuya was convinced of her own judgment. "Where did you hide him? Be honest, you still have a chance!"


    "Song Dharma protector, speak with evidence."


    Liu Zhu said, "look, I''m right here. Do you want to search?"


    "Don''t think that if you are spoiled by the leader, you can act willfully."


    "I work hard for teaching only by myself, and the leader is only considerate of my work."


    Liu Zhu said frankly, "I''m not like someone. She doesn''t appreciate being wiped by others."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Song Fuya committed a murder in her eyes.


    "Who said it? Who knows. If you''re OK, can you stop the way? I''m still waiting to go back and take a hot bath."


    Liu Zhu''s face was expressionless.


    "I have sent people to surround the mountain temple."

 Chapter 648

    648 Summit


    Song Fuya''s words surprised Liu Zhu. [¡´£¼¡´


    "I searched nearby, and there was no trace of Li Fan. Therefore, I estimate that he should still be in the mountain temple."


    Song Fuya looked at Liu Zhu and laughed, "do you think you are very smart? You want to use yourself as a bait to attract everyone''s attention, and then let Li Fan hide in the mountain temple and leave when it''s safe. Although I can''t find him, I know he''s in the mountain temple. I can send someone to burn the broken temple!"


    Liu Zhu frowned slightly, but it was only for a moment that she had loosened.


    "Whatever you want."


    Liu Zhu turned and left, as if she didn''t care.


    Seeing that Liu Zhu left so casually, song Fuya couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Is it true that he is not with Li Fan?


    "Dharma protector, burning?"


    A demon sect subordinate came forward and asked.


    "Burn!"


    Song Fuya waved her hand, and a group of demon sect disciples surrounded the broken temple and opened the bow and arrow at the same time. At the same time, these people wrapped the arrows with cotton and hemp, stained them with alcohol, lit them with torches, and then began to draw bows and shoot arrows towards the broken temple!


    Rockets fell on the broken temple and lit it.


    Even if there was wind and snow hanging, the fire used by the demon sect didn''t know what material was added. It burned more and more, and finally burned brightly, swallowing the whole broken temple.


    Liu Zhu had gone a long way. She suddenly turned around and looked at the red burning temple. Her heart was a little tight.


    Li Fan... I''ve done everything I should do. The rest is up to you.


    The fire burned for a long time, and finally the ruined temple collapsed into a pile of black coke. The residual temperature was still rising, intertwined with red sparks, emitting hot gas.


    Song Fuya stood there with her arms in her arms, looked at it for a long time, and finally said.


    "It seems that he is really not here... Even if he is, he should be burned by the flame of my demon sect."


    "Dharma protector, what should we do next?"


    "Go back to the main hall first, and wait for the master to give the next order."


    "Yes!"


    Song Fuya left with a group of believers. Not long after they left, the pile of charcoal suddenly loosened, and then was knocked open. A palm wrapped in gold armor stretched out, followed by a man in gold armor.


    "Bah, bah, it''s dirty."


    Li Fan vomited two mouthfuls of dirty water, then patted the dust on his body, stood up, and the golden armor on his body was dispersing little by little.


    "How can I go to the main hall without me?"


    Li Fan looked at the departing demon sect army, and he followed it silently.


    Although Li Fan''s strength has not recovered completely, his lightness skill is still good. Without trace, Li Fan chased after the demon sect army and followed their footsteps.


    These people have been marching in a hurry. Soon after, they went down the Kunlun Mountain, and then divided into several waves, pretending to be employees of a company, got on different buses, and then drove separately.


    However, it''s not difficult for Li Fan. He watched which train song Fuya went to, followed the train, and leaned under the car easily.


    This place is indeed a little oppressed, but in order to find the general Hall of the demon sect, Li fan can stand this grievance.


    Although there will be a terrible enemy in the hall, Li Weiyi, Li Fan doesn''t know why, but he is a little looking forward to it.


    It is the wish of every fighter to fight with masters!


    Li Fan is the man who pursues this!


    He followed the bus for three days and nights. For three days and nights, Li Fan did not drop water or eat rice. Although generally speaking, eating is equal to supplementing energy, which is very important. But for Li Fan, he can resist his hunger and only absorb energy from the surrounding air to temporarily supplement his nutritional needs.


    But this is only temporary. Li Fan''s limit is only five days.


    Five days later, Li Fan must eat and drink, otherwise his body will collapse.


    The energy consumption of martial artists is far greater than that of ordinary people.


    This is the law of conservation of energy, the law of nature.


    Three days later, Li Fan followed the bus to an urban area.


    After three days of running on the highway, I don''t know which city they came to. The city is a little prosperous, and it''s not a small town at first sight.


    "Hurry in, don''t dawdle!"


    Song Fuya''s voice came to my ears, and then it slowly went away.


    Li Fan gently fell from the bottom of the car and looked out.


    A demon sect disciple was sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth, smoking happily.


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, grabbed him on his legs, pulled him directly under the car, then covered his mouth and broke his hands.


    Bang bang!


    This demon sect disciple was directly broken by Li Fan''s neck, turned around and died.


    Li Fan really has nothing to be polite to the people of the demon sect. It is also a disaster for them to stay in this world!


    After killing this man, Li Fan directly took off his clothes and changed them into his own body. There are so many disciples of the demon sect, and the mob is running everywhere. Li Fan wants to try whether he can get involved!


    After changing into the clothes of the demon sect, Li Fan crawled out completely, changed his appearance slightly with a deformed bone, and then walked boldly to a building in front of him.


    Li Fan just saw it clearly, and those people walked into the building.


    What is this called the twin towers? I don''t know which local tyrant built it. The demon sect even set its base in such a place, which is also a cow breaking.


    What is this called, little hidden in the forest, big hidden in the city?


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    It seems that because of the clothes on Li Fan''s body, he walked into the building unimpeded, and there was a large billboard at the door, which read "warmly celebrate the third summit of solipsism!"


    What the hell? Only I teach also summit?


    Shouldn''t this organization be very mysterious? Why do they hold meetings in this place?


    "Why don''t you hurry in?"


    A man like a cadre shouted at Li Fan, "what are you wandering around here?"


    Li Fan took his time, nodded at the cadre, and then followed his fingers towards a large conference hall behind him.


    He wanted to see what the so-called summit was.


    Li Fan came to the venue and was shocked as soon as he opened the door.


    The venue was densely packed with demon sect people, at least three or four thousand! The dark one makes people afraid.


    Demon sect... It''s really a crowd!


    However, the skills of these people are uneven. Li Fan feels that there are both masters and novices.


    "Sit down quickly! The teacher has come to our meeting!"


    A demon sect disciple shouted at Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t say a word and sat silently in the corner.

 Chapter 649

    649 three heroes of Huashan


    What kind of person is Li Yiyi, the leader of the demon sect


    Li Fan is very curious and wants to meet him. It is said that his strength is divine, even slightly higher than Murong Ying. It would be great if he could see it today.


    There are so many demon sect disciples around, and everyone has a fanatical light in their eyes. It seems that Li is not only their leader, but also their God.


    fanatical! faith!


    Li Fan saw all kinds of frightening existence from their eyes.


    Soon, the enthusiasm in these people''s eyes became more blazing. Li Fan looked up and a man in a scarlet robe slowly walked onto the stage.


    The man covered his face with a black mask, and the word "exclusive" was printed on his robe.


    Under the word, there is a powerful golden dragon, symbolizing his identity.


    "Egoism! Egoism! Egoism!"


    For a moment, everyone shouted, and their voices were like waves, one wave after another.


    Li Fan''s eyes fell firmly on the man. The mystery of this man made Li Fan unable to touch his details.


    Li Fan subconsciously wanted to stand up, but next to him was a man with a hat pocket, who suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Li Fan''s arm.


    Li Fan frowned and looked around. The man showed his delicate face from under his hat pocket and made a silent gesture to himself.


    Jiang Feng?


    Li Fan''s heart stirred waves, how could it be him?


    Besides, how could he recognize himself?


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Fan asks Jiang Feng by voice.


    "The purpose is the same as you."


    "How did you recognize me?"


    "Even if you change your face, your breath has not changed."


    Jiang Feng sneered, "a true novice."


    "I want to kill you and Li Youyi together."


    Li Fan said frankly.


    "What a coincidence. I also want to kill you and Li Youyi together."


    Jiang Feng''s voice was cold and indifferent. But Li Fan knew that this person''s indifference was just some appearances. Deep in his heart, there seemed to be some terrible emotion suppressed.


    "But now is not the time..."


    Jiang Feng said, "when the time comes, you can''t live."


    "You think too much."


    "You have too little in your head!"


    The two were fascinated by the sound transmission, and you mocked each other with every word you said.


    When they quarreled, Li Weiyi stood on the stage, as if lecturing, and was brainwashing the people below.


    "Those incompetent people have stepped on our heads for too long."


    Li Yi raised his hands and said loudly, "it''s time to change this era."


    The people below shouted together. They believed in Li Youyi crazily. Li Youyi''s simple words could ignite their emotions!


    "Now you can see how vulnerable those hypocritical righteous ways are."


    Li Youyi said and clapped his hands. Immediately, two disciples of the demon sect came up with a car bound with a woman, looking like someone from a sect.


    The woman looks beautiful, seems not old, a pair of black eyes full of fear, anger, despair.


    As soon as she appeared, the people below immediately booed in a mess.


    "Look, this woman is from Emei sect. By the way, her name is Ling Yue."


    Li Weiyi picked up a scalpel from the podium and continued, "Her nickname is Jiao Yue flawless... Oh, you see, she is really flawless, if not her hypocrisy. This woman, after coming out of Emei, joined the horse riding west wind. In her hands, I don''t know how many solipses she killed! Many people are afraid of her, afraid of her! But today, she is in front of us, and I want to prove to you that she is just a * * mortal! She will also be afraid, bleed and die £¡¡±


    With that, Li Weiyi waved his hand, and someone next to him came up and tore off the tape that sealed Ling Yue''s mouth.


    "Devil! You all deserve to die!"


    Ling Yue roared at them.


    "Oh, maybe."


    Li Yi looked at Ling Yue and said with a smile. "In your eyes, we are demons. But in our eyes, so are you."


    He walked slowly into Ling Yue, and the scalpel turned around in his hand for a few times.


    "Don''t worry, I will slowly cut off your flesh and blood, and let you die full of pain."


    Looking at Li Youyi walking slowly in front of her, Ling Yue couldn''t help being more afraid. Her legs shook and her urine rushed up.


    Although Ling Yue was very brave every time she fought, she was still uncontrollably afraid when death came close to her!


    Unknown, this is the greatest fear. And death is the biggest unknown for people. No one knows whether death is the end or a new journey.


    At this time, Ling Yue will face her imminent death.


    "Congratulations, because you can die in my hands."


    Li Youyi said, raising his scalpel.


    Li fan can''t sit still. He wants to fight, but Jiang Feng presses his shoulder.


    Jiang Feng''s skill seems to have soared, and Li fan can''t get rid of it for a moment!


    "What are you doing?"


    "The time has not come!"


    "She''s dying!"


    "It''s just a few cuts. You won''t die so soon."


    Jiang Feng has always been expressionless, and Li Fan is already going to be angry.


    At this time, three figures suddenly jumped out of the crowd below.


    The three men took off their black infrared clothes, revealing the white long clothes inside, and each clothes was printed with the badge of riding the horse and Howling the west wind.


    "Lord Ling, let''s save you!"


    "Li Weiyi, die!"


    "Yes!"


    The three men pulled out their swords together. Looking at their posture, they looked like disciples of Huashan sect.


    Ling Yue saw them, and her eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    These three people are known as the three masters of Huashan, and they were the three most powerful masters of Huashan in those years. But then they left Huashan and joined the command of longfangyu.


    The Trinity array of these three people is very powerful, which greatly increases the power of their swordsmanship!


    These three people directly surrounded Li Weiyi in the center. Li Weiyi seemed a little panicked, took a step back, fell to the ground, and his mask fell off.


    Under the mask is an ordinary face, with shock on its face.


    Li fan understands that this guy is just Li''s only double!


    "See, idiot."


    Jiang Feng is satirizing Li Fan again, but Li Fan doesn''t want to say anything.


    It seems that my Jianghu experience is really a little shallow.


    The three heroes of Huashan surrounded the fake solipsism leader, and they also showed each other''s identity.


    "Just a double!"


    "Save the hall leader first!"


    "Yes!"


    The three men turned and walked towards Ling Yue.

 Chapter 650

    65o bully Li Fan


    Threeorfour demon sect disciples have bombed the temple at once!


    There were many demon sect disciples rushing towards them in the front row, but the three heroes of Huashan didn''t care. Instead, they laughed and threw out the sword Qi in their hands [


    Their skills are too high, and their swordsmanship is too strong. For a time, the vertical and horizontal sword Qi drove those demon sect disciples back one after another and hanged them!


    The people of the demon sect have uneven strength and are a mob. The three heroes of Huashan were just like the hungry wolves who killed sheep. They killed at once and beheaded many people.


    But those demon sect disciples didn''t seem to care about death at all, as if death was really a new journey for them.


    "Look, look!"


    The double of the leader was still shouting, "who is like a devil now! It''s you, you hypocritical dogs!"


    Even if it was just a substitute for the leader, these disciples of the demon sect still showed enthusiasm for him!


    This shows how powerful the personal charm of this only self-taught leader is!


    The three heroes of Huashan are killing happily. How can they care about their hall leader.


    "Hahaha, cut, scrape and chop vegetables!"


    "It''s just a bunch of rookies!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of them killed an unknown number of people. For a moment, there was a river of blood in the lobby.


    Ling Yue was a little worried, and she shouted.


    "Loosen me first!"


    The three heroes were killing happily, and shouted without looking back


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!"


    "Let''s kill all these scum first!"


    "Yes!"


    These three people were happy to kill, and suddenly a person jumped out of the crowd of the demon sect.


    The man was wearing a black and red robe with arrow sleeves. He was handsome and had long hair like a woman.


    "Seems to have a master?"


    "Destined to be our ghost under the sword!"


    "Yes!"


    Huashan Sanjie laughed and didn''t pay attention to the long man at all.


    "Idiot! He is chasing the heart!"


    As soon as Ling Yue''s voice fell, the long man had avoided two swords and fell in front of the three heroes of Huashan. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and slapped them directly on the chest of the two three heroes of Huashan.


    "Hahaha, the power is just like this."


    "What chasing the heart is all shit!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the three heroes of Huashan said this, two of the swordsmen who were recruited immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then their eyes were dull, as if they had gone to see the king of hell before they could figure out what was going on.


    And the last swordsman of Huashan even widened his eyes and looked at this scene unbelievably.


    The demon sect man named chasing the heart suddenly slapped him again, and the Huashan swordsman hurriedly raised his sword to block him.


    "When!"


    Chasing the heart slapped on the sword, and then stepped back.


    Within three seconds, the sword suddenly popped and broke into three pieces.


    Huashan swordsman is completely stupid.


    "Vulnerable."


    Zhuoxin sneered, then followed by a step forward and slapped the swordsman''s heart again.


    Within three seconds, the Huashan disciple lay on the ground with blood in his mouth.


    "A bunch of waste."


    Chasing the heart, the heart destroying palm is said to be extremely poisonous. As long as it hits the enemy''s heart, within three seconds, the other party will die of heartbreak.


    This chaser committed a heinous crime in those years. In order to strengthen J, a beautiful young woman, he slaughtered a whole village, even the dog.


    Later, he was chased by the royal guards and wanted by the government. He had nowhere to go, so he came to solipsism. Li only appreciated his strength, so he took him to work. Finally, he became one of the four heavenly kings who only taught himself, and was as famous as Qin Meng.


    "Three heroes..."


    Ling Yue knelt there and stared at the scene blankly. Her just burning hope was extinguished again.


    If you want to despair again, it''s better not to expect it at the beginning.


    Ling Yue felt cold all over, and she even closed her eyes.


    "It seems that no one has disturbed us."


    The double stood up again, patted the dust off his body, picked up the scalpel again, and then said to Ling Yue, who was trembling gently.


    "You will accompany the three of them soon. I hope you won''t be too lonely on the road."


    The words fell, and he came to Ling Yue again.


    Ling Yue knelt there, shaking uncontrollably. Although I didn''t say any soft words, fear really wrapped around her, pinched her heart, and made her breathe hard.


    "It seems that there is no value here."


    Jiang Feng said, "Song Fuya didn''t appear either. It''s estimated that she left from a secret road."


    "You go."


    Li Fan stood up.


    Many demon sect disciples stood up, and he stood up without attracting other people''s attention.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go and save her."


    "I shouldn''t have asked you..."


    Jiang Feng seemed to blame his stupidity, "you haven''t even recovered your strength. If you rush, you''ll only build yourself here."


    "So what?"


    Li Fan smiled and left Jiang Feng a figure behind, "if you can''t even do what you want to do, what''s the meaning of living?"


    Li Fan said, jumped up, stepped on the heads of several people, rolled over, and fell in front of the chaser.


    "Are there any mice?"


    When Zhuixin saw Li Fan, he sneered, "I really don''t know how to live or die."


    With that, he jumped forward with his heart and slapped Li Fan.


    Heart destroying palm!


    This palm technique is indeed extremely insidious, but for Li Fan, it is not irresistible!


    On that day, Li Fan also blocked the poisonous palm of the great elder of the hell. Today, he met the so-called heart destroying palm, and he also had confidence to fight!


    Black bear knocks the door!


    Li Fan slapped him, and his true anger filled his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The true Qi of the two people impacted together, and the palm wind also impacted together.


    Chasing his heart, he took a step backward and looked at Li Fan in front of him, looking a little shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fangen didn''t answer chasing heart at all. Now revealing his identity is very detrimental to him. He stepped back two steps and stretched out his hand to break the rope on Ling Yue''s body.


    But Ling Yue seems to have taken some medicine, and she can''t lift her internal power.


    "Stop them!"


    More demon sect disciples blocked the door and prevented Li Fan from leaving.


    Although Li Fan''s meridians were still damaged, he still took out a return pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    A rejuvenation pill, let Li Fan''s true Qi recover quickly, filled with some damaged meridians!


    I used to take the poison of yeyulou. If I take it slowly, it will do no harm to my body. But Li Fan was too anxious. He raised his Qi in one breath, and he directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "If you don''t retreat, you will be killed!"


    Li Fan slapped up, looked at these people in front of him, and said.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny. Who do you think you are? You have a big voice!"


    The cult leader''s double stood by and looked at Li Fan and smiled, "there is only one person in the Jianghu who dares to speak in such a big tone! That is the bully Li Fan! Do you think you are Li Fan?"

 Chapter 651

    651 dragon spits beads


    Little overlord Li Fan, this name is very famous in the Jianghu.? (¡´


    Although he only ranks eighty-eight on the celebrity list, he has made a great reputation!


    No one in the Jianghu doesn''t know the name of the bully, and everyone knows his temper. If you don''t agree with him, start fighting! What Jianghu rules are nonsense to the bully!


    Hearing that the leader''s double was so sarcastic, Li Fan didn''t speak. His arms shook and the God of war popped up behind him!


    Because it is full of Qi, the body of the great God of war is also golden, full of Qi!


    "Well..."


    Seeing the legendary move, the leader''s double was stunned and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Chasing the heart also winks, winks, lying in the slot... Isn''t this... The seven Xia fist of little overlord?


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms, handsome. But the great God of war behind him has stretched out his arms and condensed two dazzling Qi!


    Double! Golden Toad spits beads!


    The two groups of Qi formed the shape of a ball and were thrown out by Li Fan''s God of war!


    A cloud of Qi exploded directly in the crowd!


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook, and the whole hall shook!


    Chasing their hearts, they were affected by the power of the explosion and flew out one after another.


    And another mass of Qi broke the ceiling of the roof!


    Li Fan picked up Ling Yue, jumped up, stepped on the lightness skill under his feet, and jumped directly towards the broken ceiling!


    But at this time, Zhuixin suddenly appeared on it, and a palm pressed down on Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan frowned, and with the help of a jack, he fell down from the air and fell to the ground.


    Ling Yue had no internal skill to protect her body. Her body was shocked and her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Sorry."


    Li Fan whispered in her ear, and Ling Yue was a little surprised.


    This Li Fan... What kind of character is he


    Li Fan looked at the disciples of the demon sect who surrounded him. Everyone looked at their eyes as if they were going to devour themselves alive!


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared at the gate.


    Song Fuya stood there with a smile and looked at Li Fan. "Have you changed the alien bones back? Good, good, now you can confirm your identity."


    "So this time, it''s a trap specifically for me."


    Li Fan held Ling Yue in his arms, looked at the people of the demon sect in front of him, and sighed gently.


    "Indeed."


    Song Fuya nodded. "If we go back to the main hall, you will definitely try to follow us. Especially you have a very bad problem, which is that you like to meddle!"


    "It''s really rare that you should know me so well."


    Li Fan looked at Song Fuya. Instead of being impatient, he laughed.


    He looked at the people of the demon sect in front of him and said slowly, "I''m Li. How can I make you miss me so much? It''s really killing me!"


    "Little overlord Li Fan, chief escort of Fanfan escort agency, fiance of Wulin alliance leader."


    Song Fuya said slowly, "these identities are enough for us to treat well."


    She said, patting her hands gently, "Zhuixin, you''ve always wanted to kill Li Fan and win his 88th place. Today''s opportunity is in front of you, so you should cherish it."


    "Don''t worry, song HUFA, I''m going to break his heart today!"


    Chasing heart with confidence, two steps forward, facing Li Fan is a Kwai attack!


    The palm technique of chasing the heart is really terrible, especially when Li Fan holds Ling Yue again, it seems difficult to resist.


    But the great God of war bounced out again, stretched out a huge slap, and punched out first before the heart chasing slap fell!


    Fight tiger!


    Li Fan now practices one move, Chan is superb, and in the state of the great God of war, he can also cast other Qihuang fists!


    Especially in fighting tigers, once you find the flaws of the other party, immediately break them!


    Chasing the heart quickly came and went, and fell on the ground three meters away.


    "Waste!"


    Song Fuya was very dissatisfied, "do you just rely on wrestling to win Li Fan?"


    "Just, just slipped away, not now!"


    Zhuixin got up, stabilized his mind, and then pointed to Li Fan, growled, "I''ve played 12 points, and you''re dead!"


    With that, Zhuixin began to move quickly at his feet, and then kept approaching Li Fan.


    Ling Yue was a little worried. This chasing heart was one of the four heavenly kings of the demon sect. Just now, the three most powerful generals under her hand died at his hands!


    That heart destroying palm is comparable to deadly poison. If you hit it, it will be cruel even if you don''t die!


    But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He stood there, hugging himself, and the corners of his mouth even rose slightly, as if he was very excited.


    This man, with blood on his mouth, should be in a state of damaged meridians!


    In this state, how can you be excited?


    How much he likes fighting!


    Chasing the heart once again came to Li Fan. This time, it was faster and fiercer!


    The God of war suddenly punched again!


    Fight tiger!


    The body chasing the heart was beaten out again!


    Facing the direction of chasing his heart, Li Fan let the God of war throw out a mass of Qi.


    Golden Toad spits beads!


    That Qi quickly caught up with the body of Zhuixin, and directly exploded on him, tearing his body to pieces!


    Although they couldn''t tear them all, they still tore off one of their arms!


    With a scream, he fell to the ground from the air and wailed bitterly.


    Losing an arm is too expensive for him!


    "Kill him, Li Fan!"


    When Ling Yue saw this scene and breathed a sigh of relief, she also very relieved.


    "This man raped, raped, and committed all kinds of crimes! He even slaughtered people in a village for a woman in QJ!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, and the God of war raised his Qi.


    Those demon sect disciples immediately blocked in front of Zhuixin, which seemed to want to keep one of the four heavenly kings.


    "Qihuang fist! The highest mystery!"


    Li fan controlled the great God of war. The great God of war completely opened his body, his arms were arched, pulled behind him, and his hands were holding a ball of Qi!


    The two groups of true Qi are constantly twisted, rotating in the opposite direction, quickly!


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    The God of war pushed out both air beads! These two air beads are entangled in the air, rubbing against each other and strengthening each other!


    "Boom!"


    Two clouds of air exploded in the opposite crowd! The strong Qi force forms a whirlwind. Tear it up!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the crowd wrapped in Qi was torn into pieces!


    Including chasing the heart, it''s the same. No one escapes the fight of this move!


    When the hurricane passes, the ground is full of broken meat!


    It''s really like a dragon spitting beads, destroying everything!


    Song Fuya stood by, completely dumbfounded.


    Li Fan... Is there such power when he is forced to do this?


    In solipsism, can no one win him except the leader?


    After a dragon spits beads, Li Fan is also aggressive and asks loudly.


    "Who else is coming?"

 Chapter 652

    652 peerless pit


    Li Fan''s momentum is not different for a moment.


    Those demon sect disciples looked at Li Fan and the great God of war behind him, and no one dared to come forward.


    Even the pursuit of the four heavenly kings has been killed. What ability do they have to win the bully Li Fan?


    Li Fan''s God of war stretched out his hand, released the Dragon toad to absorb water, and dragged the leader''s double in front of him.


    The God of war pinched the double''s neck with his palm and lifted him into the air. The double''s feet kept pedaling.


    "Wasn''t it awesome just now? Come on?"


    Li Fan looked at the double with a red face and sneered, "since you like acting as a double so much, you might as well die for your leader."


    "You, you must die!"


    The double leader screamed.


    "Say, where is your master?"


    Li Fan subconsciously glanced at Song Fuya and Jiang Feng. They didn''t know when they slipped away.


    This double is the only breakthrough.


    "I, I don''t know... Even if I know... I won''t tell you..."


    That double is actually quite tough.


    "Well, then you have little value."


    With a strong hand, Zhan Shenshou directly broke the neck of the double.


    The God of war threw the body of the double aside. The remaining disciples of the demon sect did not dare to be enemies with Li Fan, and retreated one after another.


    Li Fan just hugged Ling Yue and walked out step by step.


    He walked like a leisurely stroll, contented. And those demon sect disciples, no one dares to step forward.


    After Li Fan walked out of the gate, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and the great God of war was scattered at any time.


    "Your meridians are damaged and you need to recuperate."


    Ling Yue couldn''t help reminding.


    "I want to, but now is not the time."


    Li Fan looked at the traffic in front of him. "Which city are we in now?"


    "Shanghai."


    Ling Yue was a little ashamed. "We also thought that the general Hall of the demon sect was here... It seems that we were all ridiculed."


    "Cunning rabbit three caves."


    Li Fan said, "if you can easily find their main hall, it means that Li Yiyi is too careless."


    "Li is the only worthy opponent!"


    Even Ling Yue couldn''t help praising the demon sect leader, "he will be the strong enemy of our four leagues... In other words, your meridians are damaged. Is it really all right?"


    "It''s OK, but you feel a little heavy."


    "Asshole..."


    Ling Yue was so angry that she struggled to get down from Li Fan''s arms, "who let you hold it!"


    "I don''t hold you, but you can come out by yourself."


    Li Fan laughed, and Ling Yue turned her head angrily.


    "Hum, you are a notorious nuisance!"


    "Oh? Am I so famous?"


    "You are very famous in the four leagues. Every league wants to absorb you. Our dragon leader has said you many times, so we need to find you to be the vice leader."


    When talking about Longfang language, Li Fan noticed that Ling Yue''s eyes seemed to fluctuate.


    This girl seems to like their leader.


    Tut Tut, this is a new phenomenon.


    "Now that you''ve come out, let''s say goodbye."


    Li Fan slightly adjusted his internal breathing to heal his injury.


    "Well... I have to bother you."


    Ling Yue suddenly said shyly, "my skills are temporarily lost... I have no ability to protect myself at present. If the demon sect takes the opportunity to find me, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the clutches again."


    "You want me to escort you?"


    Li Fan recognized the meaning of the words.


    Ling Yue nodded.


    "Just send it to our sub hall in Shanghai. When I get there, naturally someone will protect me."


    "You girl, you''re very lucky!"


    "I... I just don''t want to die in vain!"


    Ling Yue looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "OK, you want me to escort you. It''s no problem."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and spread out his palm.


    "Do what?"


    "Take the money!"


    Li Fan''s eyes rolled over. "I''m an escort, okay? If you let me escort, you''ll have to give me money! My efforts are in vain!"


    "You! Why don''t you have a little loyalty in the Jianghu!"


    "Jianghu loyalty, yes!"


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s Jianghu loyalty to save you from those grandsons of the demon sect! But Jianghu loyalty has been used up, and now it''s time to talk about business."


    "You... Shameless!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m paying labor and making money in a proper job. How shameless is it? You little girl, Sanguan is very problematic! By the way, the money of your four major leagues is still very good."


    "Asshole..."


    "OK, since you don''t want to talk, I''ll go."


    Li Fan turned to leave and was held by Ling Yue.


    "No, no... OK, how much do you want..."


    "Your branch is also in Shanghai?"


    "Well..."


    "How long is it?"


    "About an hour..."


    "Oh, it''s cheaper for you. After all, they are all Jianghu people. It''s fate to know each other. It''s wrong to face it with love."


    "Right, right, right!"


    "That''s 10000 yuan an hour. If you have a few more minutes, I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Yue was stunned. Is this... Discount?


    Tenthousand yuan. She is riding a horse to roar the west wind. The salary of a month is only more than tenthousand yuan. This is also the salary of a hall master!


    Qima xiaoxifeng has his own industry to support these fighters in the league. But after all, there are too many people, and they can''t be so rich in funds. But everyone is frugal. They follow long Fangyu and are willing to help him achieve great things. One day, they will eat delicious food and drink spicy food together. Isn''t it happy.


    Li Fan... One mouth is 10000! He thought the money came from the wind!


    "No money, no money, nothing. See you later."


    Li Fan wants to leave again, but Ling Yue pulls her again.


    Ling Yue''s beautiful face is red, which is obviously choked by Li Fanqi.


    "Is it all right? Do you want to use it or not? Give me a happy word!"


    Li Fan urges.


    "It''s not enough to use..."


    Ling Yue''s eyes were red, and she was about to cry, "when it comes to the sub hall, I''ll let my brothers bring it to you..."


    This damn Li Fan... He''s a vampire!


    "OK, deal. You see, it''s another happy business. I wish our cooperation smooth!"


    Li Fan reached out and shook Ling Yue''s hand, indicating that the contract was established.


    "Then, how do we get to the hall?"


    "Well, just take a taxi."


    "Do you have money?"


    "Do you..."


    "Hehe..."


    The two men looked at each other helplessly. Li Fan even lost his mobile phone and couldn''t open a navigation. His lightness skill was too bad.


    "Take the subway."


    Li Fan took out ten yuan from his trouser pocket, which was his only asset.


    "OK..."


    Ling Yue wants to cry without tears. With a consumption of 10000 yuan, will she take the subway!


    Li Fan, you peerless pit!

 Chapter 653

    653 eager to return home


    Tenthousand yuan. It''s enough for first-class flight of any airline!


    Now they can only squeeze the subway!


    Ling Yue, I feel a little like crying without tears. <? < £¨


    At this time, it seems to be the peak period again. The two people are crowded in the subway, surrounded by people, and the air circulation is not good. A sweat smell nearly suffocated Ling Yue.


    Pit father! Pit the whole family! Pit ancestor!


    Ling Yue doesn''t believe Li Fan anymore. This guy is unreliable!


    But Li Fan was happy and contented. Standing on the subway, he seemed to have no pressure at all.


    "Don''t you feel bad?"


    Ling Yue couldn''t help but transmit the message to Li Fan.


    "Not bad."


    "Don''t you feel crowded with so many people?"


    "I think it''s very interesting. It''s my first time to take the subway."


    Li fan used to go to huangquan once, but it was a special subway, and there were basically no passengers on it.


    "Is this way... Worth 10000?"


    Ling Yue finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s worth it."


    Li Fan smiled, "if you don''t believe it, look at the two people on the right three meters behind you. They are masters of the demon sect. There are also three people in the next carriage who are also martial artists. As for other carriages, it is estimated that there are also their people."


    "How did you... Know?"


    "Men''s sixth sense."


    "Bah!"


    Ling Yuecai doesn''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense. This man is too boastful. He is still the most stable leader of his own alliance!


    "We are almost there, and they are ready to fight."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the car slowly entered the platform, and many people began to rush out and squeeze in again.


    At this time, the five masters of the demon sect also crowded around Li Fan and Ling Yue.


    This is the last chance. The five demon sects can''t bear it. These five people reach out together and slap Li Fan!


    In this crowded carriage, five people couldn''t perform greater actions, but could only use their internal forces to tear Li Fan''s viscera.


    Ling Yue has no internal power. She can only watch five people attack Li Fan, but she can''t help.


    But Li Fan smiled at Ling Yue, and his body had mobilized Qi to fight against the power of five demon sect masters!


    Five demon sect masters, two at the peak and three in the room, their true Qi combined, the power can not be underestimated!


    But Li Fan sneered. He cut directly to Xingluo magic skill!


    This meridian is still intact, but Li Fan didn''t want to use it.


    At this moment, Li Fan feels as if he can feel the vitality of everyone in this carriage!


    Some people have great vitality, while others have weak vitality.


    And the most powerful one is the five masters of the demon sect around him.


    The vitality of the five of them is like a torch, burning brightly and dazzling.


    Li Fan''s Xingluo magical skill worked, and the Dantian in his body rotated, and began to violently draw the true Qi of these people around him!


    The five demon sect masters were all dumbfounded, and then what showed in their eyes was panic, fear and despair!


    The five of them wanted to pull their palms back, but it was like being stuck on it, and they couldn''t pull them out at all!


    Five people thought of screaming, but they didn''t even have the strength to make a sound!


    Even the lights in the carriage began to flash and go out, causing panic among the passengers.


    They didn''t know that, invisibly, their vitality was also pumped a little into Li Fan''s body.


    This Xingluo magical skill can not only absorb power, but also pull the Qi, and even the meridians in Li Fan''s body have been cured.


    Ling Yue stood aside foolishly, not knowing what had happened.


    After a while, the lights in the carriage were bright again.


    The car soon arrived at the next stop. Li Fan grabbed Ling Yue and squeezed out with the crowd.


    After they walked far away, people were surprised to see that five people were lying on the ground, completely out of breath, and even dead!


    Screams, alarm calls, one after another!


    "How are the five of them?"


    After Ling Yue came out of the subway station, she couldn''t help asking Li Fan.


    "Dead."


    When Li Fan said this, he was very insipid. He was even a little shocked. When did he become so cold-blooded and ruthless?


    "Well, death deserves more!"


    Ling Yue said fiercely, "it''s time to kill them all!"


    "You are very angry, little girl."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "As if you were not angry!"


    Ling Yue glanced at Li Fan, "it was you who killed them!"


    "I didn''t do it to protect you."


    Li Fan winked at Ling Yue, "after all, you are worth 10000 yuan!"


    "Too little?"


    "You can also give me more."


    "Tenthousand is tenthousand..."


    Ling Yue confessed.


    "In front of you is the division of the west wind."


    Li Fan saw a water station in front of him.


    "Yes."


    "Water supply station?"


    "We have to make money, or we''ll drink the West and north wind."


    Ling Yue glanced at Li Fan and led him into the water station.


    As one of the four hall leaders, Ling Yue''s face is recognition. She walked in, and all the workers saluted her slightly.


    "It has arrived. Give me the money and I can go."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to stay here more.


    "You profiteer..."


    Ling Yue found some of her subordinates to collect 10000 cash and gave it to Li Fan.


    The sub hall leader hurriedly ran in from the outside and saluted them.


    "I don''t know Ling hall leader, young Xia Li, you are welcome, welcome!"


    "Don''t be polite. He''ll be gone soon."


    Ling Yue stared at the sub hall leader, who quickly arched her hand at Ling Yue.


    "Lord Ling, the alliance leader told me that you must be kind when you see young Xia Li!"


    "I gave him 10000 yuan. Isn''t it thick enough!"


    Ling Yue rolled her eyes hard.


    "This friend, I''m in a hurry to go back. Your leader is so hospitable. Why don''t you help me arrange a car back to city A."


    Li Fan is still a little afraid of flying.


    "Good, good, no problem, no problem!"


    The sub hall leader repeatedly promised, "but it''s getting late. Young Xia Li won''t stay with me for one night. There are many interesting places in Shanghai. I''ll take young Xia Li to see them and ensure your satisfaction."


    Then hehe laughed, meaning self-evident.


    Ling Yue''s eyes are turning up. She''s not stupid. She knows what these men are going to do.


    "Still can''t, I haven''t come home for a few days, and my family should be in a hurry."


    Li Fan refused the invitation.


    "Young Xia Li is really homesick. Speaking of it, Murong league leader has also solved the division of several demon sects recently, and has made great achievements. You two are really a fairy couple. With you two, the demon sect is afraid to be exhausted."


    "The four major leagues will do better."


    Li Fan didn''t ask for credit, and bowed his hand, "please help arrange the drive."

 Chapter 654

    654 mountain people have their own tricks


    After tossing and turning for several days, Li Fan finally returned home £¨


    However, different from what he thought, his family is not a quiet place at this time!


    At this moment, the villa, which is usually quiet, is surrounded by sword leaning disciples in black robes.


    Li Fan was surprised, lying in the trough, and the sword came here?


    As soon as Li Fan got home, these sword leaning disciples immediately bowed to him.


    "Welcome your excellency!"


    These sword leaning disciples'' respectful attitude towards Li Fan made Li Fan a little unacceptable.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Li Fan took a step back in fear.


    "Li Fan! Don''t get in!"


    Murong Ying''s voice came from the room, and she had sensed her breath.


    Although a little embarrassed, Li Fan walked into the house obediently.


    "Murong Ying, there are so many people. Can you save me some face?"


    Li Fan shouted as soon as he entered.


    "Save face? Did you save face for me?"


    Murong Ying angrily looked at Li Fan, and then stretched out his hand. The room was full of all kinds of betrothal gifts. Yeyu building and Zhan Xiaotian were standing next to each other, laughing at themselves foolishly.


    "Your Excellency is back."


    Yeyu building even has a different title. Seeing Li Fan coming in, he directly stood up and arched his hand at Li Fan.


    "My Lord, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to go to the sub Hall of others'' demon sect! Niubi!"


    Zhan Xiaotian gave Li Fan a thumbs up.


    "Why are you two... Coming to my house..."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Give the bride price to adults."


    Yeyu Lou said, "please come back to Kunlun mountain with me today!"


    "Why?"


    "Get married today! We are in a hurry to become the leader of the alliance."


    As soon as the voice of Yeyu building fell, Murong Ying, who was next to him in a violet cheongsam, immediately waved his hand and scolded, "he dares!"


    "Murong alliance leader, don''t get angry."


    Yeyu Lou was not impatient, but looked at Murong Ying with a smile. He arched his hand and asked gracefully, "dare to ask Murong alliance leader, but do you like what Lord Li likes?"


    Hearing this, Murong Ying turned her head to the side, "who likes this guy! You think too much!"


    "In that case, why can''t lord Li marry my fallen leader? My fallen leader means something to Lord Li."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what the falling snow dance is thinking!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, "can she like Li Fan? What''s good about Li Fan?"


    Li Fan has a black line on his forehead, lying in a trough. How can he say that about his fiance.


    "Since Murong league leader thinks that Lord Li has no good place, let him out. We lean on the sword, but we think that Lord Li has advantages."


    The night rain building was like a treasure of a family. "First of all, Lord Li was so young that he was already full of supreme skills. He was a great talent and had no organization. He didn''t want to absorb such an expert. Second, Lord Li was honest, and he remained unchanged in the face of thousands of demons as a person. Such courage and courage are also worth praising."


    Night rain tower raised a third finger, "third, Lord Li is very loyal. How can I fall to the leader of the alliance is also a beautiful woman with national beauty? In front of such a beauty, Lord Li can still restrain himself and return to Murong leader... This quality is really like gold, which is admirable."


    Hearing this, Murong Ying looked a little better and didn''t say a word.


    Li Fan was a little elated after listening to it. He had so many beautiful qualities!


    "Say more, I''m happy!"


    Li Fan motioned to Yeyu building.


    "That''s all."


    Yeyu Lou''s words let Li Fan slightly disappointed, but he then said, "these three qualities are put on others. If there is one, it is a hero in people! Lord Li has already had three, and should be satisfied."


    "All right, you have a point."


    Li Fan is about to burst into laughter. The night rain building is also very pleasant to talk to.


    "The United Front relying on the sword is really smart and eloquent."


    Murong Ying began to face up to the man in a purple robe who liked to put his hands in his sleeves.


    Night rain tower... Over time, it will be a person.


    "Murong leader, I really like Li Fan! Otherwise, I won''t come to him!"


    Zhan Xiaotian didn''t know whether he was clever or stupid. At this time, he suddenly stood up, arched his hands at Murong Ying and said loudly, "let me take him back!"


    Li Fan clearly saw that Ye Yu Lou secretly gave Zhan Xiaotian a thumbs up.


    Day, these two people are singing together!


    Zhan Xiaotian is a heroic man, and his intelligence is definitely not low! He is now cooperating with Yeyu Lou, ready to persuade Murong Ying.


    But Murong Ying snorted coldly, "my Murong family''s things, even if you don''t want them, will be destroyed. How can they be handed over!"


    Wipe, when did I become something?


    Li Fan stared at Murong Ying, and the girl owed a lesson again!


    "I admit, Li Fan may be some excellent... But it has nothing to do with the snow dance."


    Murong Ying said firmly, "no matter when it comes, Li Fan is my Murong Ying man! Lean on the sword, or don''t hit his mind."


    This is really strange to Li Fan. Forget it, don''t want to tangle! Murong Ying, this girl, always speaks in this tone!


    "I don''t think so."


    Yeyu building suddenly stepped back, but Murong Ying couldn''t accept what he said.


    "In a few days, it will be the sixty year old birthday of Murong villa leader. Our fallen alliance leader will also visit in person. At that time, let the fallen alliance leader petition in person."


    "Are you... When I''m Murong Yinghao bullying?"


    Murong Ying suddenly became angry, and her body released a powerful Qi, which spread out. The tables and chairs around were impacted and slid out far. Yeyu building and Zhan Xiaotian also used their own skills to stabilize their bodies.


    "I''m sorry, Murong alliance leader. We also work for our own alliance leader."


    Night rain tower stood there and said slowly, "even if Murong league leader killed us both, I''m afraid it can''t change my mind to fall to the league leader."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly and waved directly. That night, Yu Lou and Zhan Xiaotian were both heroes, but they couldn''t stop Murong Ying''s internal power. Their bodies were directly knocked out of the gate and fell outside.


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me!"


    The two got up, rubbed their hips, patted the ashes, and bowed respectfully to Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying waved her hand, threw out the bride price, and then the door slammed shut.


    The disciples leaning on the sword immediately gathered around and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, how is it?"


    "Brother Zhan, is there any hope?"


    Zhan Xiaotian shook his head, but Yeyu Lou smiled unfathomably.


    "It doesn''t matter. The mountain people have their own tricks."

 Chapter 655

    655 beautiful women


    Li Fan finally starts school again!


    He even forgot that he was a student! It is the first time for Li Fan to feel that going to school is such a wonderful thing when he is so big!


    When Li Fan stepped into the campus, he felt the familiar atmosphere.


    The students around saw Li Fan and greeted him one after another.


    However, many new junior high school students didn''t know Li Fan, but when they saw that the seniors greeted him, they couldn''t help muttering in private.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Why did everyone say hello to him?"


    Li Fan came to his class all the way in the eyes of worship and doubt.


    Seeing him coming, the students in the class were happy, surprised and gnashing their teeth.


    The bully is back!


    I''m afraid this private No. 2 middle school will be lively again in the future.


    Li Fan walked to his desk and looked at the empty position next to him. Little Four Eyed Bai Linluo... It''s estimated that he won''t have a chance to go to school again in the future.


    "Dear students, ah... Li Fan is here."


    The head teacher just came in and was about to speak. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Li Fan. He hurried to say hello to Li Fan first.


    Li Fan nodded at the head teacher, who dared to go on.


    "In order to respond to the call of the country, quality education and fair treatment, the school decided to cancel the key experimental classes, break up the students in the experimental classes and assign them to each class."


    The head teacher''s words caused a burst of discussion, yo, this movement is not small!


    But this is a good thing. In the past, because of that key class, how many students cut their heads and wanted to drill in! All kinds of competitiveness, a sense of oppression, and even a sense of hierarchical differentiation.


    At present, the cancellation of the experimental class is really a good thing for them!


    "No parents protesting?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, the school is also under great pressure."


    The head teacher smiled at Li Fan, "but since you started a reform, the school has always adhered to people-oriented and never differential treatment. Every student is the most valuable asset of the school. We can''t just focus on a few key students, but should treat them equally, so that everyone can feel the atmosphere that the real campus should have."


    "Long live!"


    "Long live the school!"


    "Long live Li Fan!"


    This really touched everyone''s hearts. Many students cheered one after another. When Li Fan saw that the head teacher wanted to talk, he immediately stretched out his hand and pressed, and the students quieted down.


    "The school respects everyone, and please respect the school."


    Li Fan said, "respecting teachers and respecting morality is the foundation of every student. Don''t forget."


    "Yes!"


    These students were in awe of Li Fan. Hearing what he said, they bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "Well, well, everyone is too excited."


    The new head teacher is relatively young, and his prestige is really not high. He clapped his hands. "In fact, I have several things to announce today. The first is the new education bill. The second is that there are several new students in the class, including those from the experimental class and those transferred from other schools. In the future, everyone will study together and take care of each other. Come on, enter one by one."


    The head teacher called at the door, and a beautiful little girl immediately came in. All the students'' eyes were straight, and Wang Qiang was a little unable to sit still.


    Lin Yuexian, the No. 1 school flower in the school, turned to their class.


    "This is no stranger to you, Lin Yuexian, No.1 of our school. She will study and live with you in the future. Let''s welcome her!"


    The students clapped their hands very warmly, making Lin Yuexian a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher, can I sit next to Li Fan?"


    But Lin Yuexian still said with courage.


    "Yes."


    The head teacher nodded, and Lin Yuexian immediately laughed. With her schoolbag on her back and her ponytail dangling, she came to Li Fan''s side in such a funny way.


    "Please pay more attention!"


    Lin Yuexian sat down in Li Fan''s gaping and squeezed her eyes at him.


    "I finally became a deskmate, and I have to come to class often in the future."


    Lin Yuexian said softly in Li Fan''s ear, "you won''t do it in the future. I''ll help you make up lessons."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Li fanxin said, it''s impossible to live this day! Let Lin Yuexian, such a perfectionist, sit next to him, and you don''t want your life!


    "And Murong AI, she also came back to school."


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Murong AI bounced in and saw Li Fan sitting next to her. She immediately pouted!


    Because Li Fan didn''t come to school, Murong AI didn''t come for a long time, which made the boys miss her very much.


    As soon as the girl came back, she immediately raised the appearance level in the class again!


    "There is another classmate Xia Yi, welcome."


    Li Fan was stunned when she heard the name. Xia Yi, wearing a school uniform and a fried dough twist braid, gracefully walked in and greeted the students around.


    These boys are crazy about it. What a classical beauty! Unlike other girls, Xia Yi is like a temperament beauty from ancient paintings, with a face like a peach and eyes like a pearl.


    "Little, little elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    Li Fan immediately sends a message to Xia Yi.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Xia Yi asked while sitting near Li Fan.


    In the whole class, only Li Fan had several vacant seats beside him, which were specially reserved by those students to show their respect for the bully.


    Now, several beauties are sitting there!


    "No... I''m just... A little surprised... Didn''t I arrange a university for my little senior sister?"


    "I can''t keep up... So I came to high school to rebuild."


    From the third year of senior high school! Damn it!


    "And Ling Tian ordered that when the chief escort returned to city a, it must stir up trouble, so let me protect you closely."


    Wipe... Little elder martial sister''s strength, but also personally protect me... It''s good if I don''t protect her!


    Li Fan spits bitterly in his heart!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t underestimate me. My charming sword skill is good!"


    Xia Yi seemed a little unconvinced and pouted.


    "Elder martial sister is powerful and domineering!"


    Li Fan hurried to say good things, but his head was already two years old.


    The head teacher didn''t seem to have finished the introduction. She waved at the door again.


    "There are three more students. Come in together."


    The class door was pushed open and three beauties came in. These three girls are red lipped and white toothed, competing for beauty, which really feast the eyes of the boys!


    Li Fan was stunned, because there were two acquaintances in it!


    Ling Yue!


    Jin Jiumao!


    fuck! How come they two girls are here!


    Make a mistake! They come to dry wool!


    Jin Jiumao gave Li Fan a white eye, and Ling Yue also looked at him unhappily.


    Li Fan knew in his heart that, mom, it must be the ghost of Yeyu building and long Fangyu!

 Chapter 656

    656 lively campus life


    Let Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao enter the campus, must be to get close to themselves!


    These two girls are not old enough, so it''s appropriate to enter the third year of senior high school, and they won''t arouse the suspicion of others.


    Long Fangyu... Yeyu building... These two guys!


    Li Fan wants to beat them up!


    But Li Fan doesn''t know the third girl.


    Her face is like peach blossom, and her spirit is like spring.


    Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao are both beautiful women, but they are dwarfed by her.


    Almost all the boys'' eyes fell on her.


    "These three are also enrolled together. Please introduce yourself."


    The head teacher clapped his hands.


    "Jin Jiumao."


    Although Jin Jiumao was forced to wear a school uniform, his head was dyed a few wisps of green. How much this girl likes green!


    The way she introduced herself was also very simple, but after saying her name, she added another sentence.


    "All men, don''t provoke me, or crush your bones!"


    All the boys shuddered, and Li Fan laughed twice.


    It''s really Jin Jiumao''s style... In her heart, she probably only likes a man in Yeyu building.


    "You said what I said!"


    Ling Yue seems to be in a bit of a bad mood. Although she is not old, she is also the hall leader of the horse roaring west wind!


    "I''d love to."


    "Do you want to fight? People leaning on the sword are not good!"


    "People who ride horses are also idiots."


    The two men glared at each other, and the head teacher hurried out to argue.


    "Well... Don''t fight... By the way, this is Ling Yue."


    Ling Yue hugged her arm and snorted coldly.


    Li Fan has a bigger headache. These two girls are going against the sky.


    "My name is chengmohan."


    Although the third girl is dressed in ordinary clothes, she is very beautiful. With her sweet smile, the boys'' hearts suddenly melted.


    "Please take care of it."


    "Sit, sit with me!"


    "There is a vacant seat next to me!"


    All the men offered an invitation to Cheng Mohan, but Cheng Mohan smiled and went straight to Li Fan and sat down.


    Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao looked at each other and hurriedly followed, sitting close to Li Fan.


    For a moment, everyone cast angry eyes!


    Li Fan was uneasy to sit and stand. He knew that he had become the target of public criticism again.


    "Teacher, I, I''m late!"


    A boy rushed in and apologized to the head teacher.


    "Oh, yes, yes, and Liu Zhu, who is also a freshman, please welcome."


    There was a sparse applause below. It was obvious that they were not interested in boys. But the girls are applauding. After all, Liu Zhu is handsome and looks like a handsome boy.


    Many girls winked at Liu Zhu, but Liu Zhu still sat on Li Fan''s side.


    "Why are you here!"


    When Li Fan passed the message, he felt his head was about to explode.


    "Oh, brother Li, look at what you said. I''m also at school age. Shouldn''t I come to study?"


    "This JB!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help swearing, "you are clearly here to join the fun!"


    "Hee hee, there''s nothing I can do. I''m born to join the fun. Look around you, there are many people! Now all major forces want to compete for you, and you''ve become a sweet cake."


    "Fight for a fart. I have an escort agency myself. How can I play with them!"


    "Whether it works or not, we must try to see it first."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, "brother Li, you are no longer the fledgling new fighter! Now you have a fatal attraction to all organizations. Not only you, including your" seven Xia Quan ", these organizations absorb you, so you can use your" seven Xia Quan "to cultivate new disciples for them."


    Liu Zhu''s words woke Li Fan up. It seems that many people here are actually coming for "seven Xia Quan".


    The importance of your own boxing is far greater than yourself!


    Li Fan doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Liu Zhu also sat beside Li Fan. Now Li Fan is really surrounded by all the beauties. Only Liu Zhu, a handsome man, is really enviable.


    "Because I''m going back to my hometown to get married recently, the head teacher of our class will change temporarily."


    The head teacher suddenly said again.


    "Teacher, who is the new class member?"


    "Yes, yes, why did you change it all of a sudden?"


    The head teacher smiled mysteriously, "don''t worry, I guarantee your satisfaction."


    With that, he stepped back two steps and a beautiful figure came in.


    "Hello, everyone. I will be your class leader in the future."


    She laughed at everyone, and many boys were directly intoxicated there.


    But Li Fan stood up suddenly, clenched his fists with anger in his eyes, and looked at the woman.


    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ban Ren hurriedly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fanke controlled his anger.


    While Liu Zhu was sitting at the right rear of Li Fan, he tugged at Li Fan''s sleeve.


    "If you have any questions in the future, please feel free to ask me."


    Liao Wushuang stood there and bowed deeply to the students, "I hope we are not only teachers and students, but also friends."


    Li Fan sat down slowly. Now is not the time to do it.


    But he knew that a storm was about to explode in his campus!


    This small class brings together most of the Jianghu forces.


    Demon sect, Yijian, Qima, Murong villa, Huashan, and now there is a storm mercenary.


    And there is an unknown Cheng Mohan whose origin is not clear.


    "Teacher Liao, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Cheng Mohan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Liao Wu Shuangjiao in a voice, "I have a great lack of English, and I hope teacher Liao can help me a lot."


    "No problem, I will try my best."


    Liao Wushuang glanced at Cheng Mohan more, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    "All right, all the things I have to say are done. It''s time to leave."


    Ban Ren said reluctantly, "dear students, let''s meet again in a year."


    "Alas, ban Ren, we will graduate in a year!"


    "Yes, come back and drink graduation wine!"


    These students are also a little reluctant, but the arrival of such a beautiful class as Liao Wushuang has somewhat diluted their parting thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, you will come back! Teacher Liao, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well, I will take good care of them."


    Liao Wushuang''s attendant made the handover, and then officially became Li Fan''s head teacher.


    She turned her head and looked at Li fan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Fan was in a mixed mood and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you think it''s more interesting?"


    Liu Zhu heard again, "from now on, your campus life will be lively!"

 Chapter 657

    657 small test


    Lively! Busy JB!


    Li Fan just wants to scold his mother now!


    Lao Tzu''s life is not chaotic enough? Now it''s even chaotic!


    The small private No. 2 middle school can''t stand their toss!


    "This class is a comprehensive test.???"


    Liao Wushuang also brought a terrible news, "it''s been so long that you need to test your comprehensive results."


    As soon as Liao Wushuang finished speaking, the students immediately began to wail.


    "Don''t be afraid, the test question won''t be too difficult, it''s just a small quiz."


    Liao Wushuang winks at everyone. The beauty effect is awesome. These students immediately stop complaining and are ready to show their talents one by one.


    "Pass the paper back."


    Liao Wushuang asked everyone to pass the paper down and the first person in each row passed it back.


    Li Fan got the paper and looked at it. He didn''t know many sleeping slots!


    I haven''t come to class for a long time. I have talked a lot of knowledge recently. I haven''t seen it!


    I''m too focused on the affairs of Jianghu and mutants, and I really need to pay close attention to my studies.


    Li Fan looked at the paper and scratched his ears.


    Lin Yuexian sat aside, answering easily and freely, like clouds and flowing water.


    Li Fan glanced again and saw that Liu Zhu and Murong AI answered quickly, as if this question could not be difficult for them!


    Murong AI followed her sister and was talented. She also said that her knowledge is enough to go to college.


    For her, these high school questions are really just pediatrics and not worth mentioning.


    Look at the other several people, some are scratching their ears and cheeks like themselves, and some are calmly answering questions.


    Li Fan has no way, and he doesn''t want to plagiarize. That''s not his real strength, and it''s boring to hand it in.


    He finished answering all the questions he could, and then handed in the paper.


    Liao Wushuang is also excellent. She sits in the front row and reviews the paper immediately when it is handed in.


    She finished a paper with a few strokes and put it aside.


    Before class ended, everyone''s papers were approved, and Liao Wushuang went down directly.


    "This test, some people are really good, and their grades have improved. But some people, some are disappointing."


    Li Fan saw his paper, lying in the slot, 35 points!


    This NIMA... Shame!


    I was the first person in the English exam!


    Lin Yuexian saw Li Fan''s paper and rolled her eyes.


    "Let you neglect your studies recently! Look! What are you falling behind!"


    Lin Yuexian said painfully, "you answered all these math problems wrong! God, are you a pig?"


    "Cough... There are so many people, save me some face."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make up for you!"


    Murong AI sat beside him and said with a smile, "it will definitely make your grades better!"


    Murong AI''s words immediately aroused Lin Yuexian''s hostility, and the two little girls stared at each other.


    "Hahaha, eighteen points! You are so awesome!"


    Ling Yue grabbed Jin Jiumao''s paper, glanced at it and laughed.


    "You''re only twenty-five. Are you kidding me?"


    Jin Jiumao grabbed his paper, blushed slightly and scolded.


    Sitting beside them, Cheng Mohan got a high score of 89!


    She smiled without saying anything, as if she had a winning ticket.


    "I should be the best here."


    This woman seems to be very confident. Xia Yi looks at her 15 point paper with some grievances. In the culture class, she still needs to work hard.


    "Sorry, I got 92."


    Liu Zhu raised her paper with a smile and shook it. "It seems that the first is me."


    "Hum, I got 98! You scum!"


    Murong AI said proudly.


    "Lying in the trough, don''t argue. There''s no one who gets 100 points!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    These people, compared with university bullies like Lin Yuexian, are not at all an ah!


    When several people saw Lin Yuexian''s paper, they were immediately unhappy. This girl did so well in the exam!


    What is the structure of her brain, robot?


    "What''s the matter? The exam paper is too simple. It''s all things that have been tested before."


    Lin Yuexian said casually, causing more people''s jealousy.


    "Everyone has seen their scores. Now you are all students in senior three. The charge is imminent, and you can''t delay any more."


    Liao Wushuang clapped his hands and said.


    "Does Mr. Liao care so much about grades when he comes back from studying abroad?"


    Li Fan suddenly laughed, "it seems that it''s different from what you said. Did teacher Liao hide something from us?"


    "I did return from studying abroad, but will China change because of me?"


    Liao Wushuang said, "I can teach you all the Western things, and I''m happy to teach you. But can you accept these Chinese education methods? You still need to go through the college entrance examination, or speak with your grades! If you want to change everything, OK, go to college first! Try to climb higher and become a person who can change the rules!"


    When Liao Wushuang said these words, his voice became louder and louder, as if he wanted to shock Li Fan''s heart, but Li Fan was unmoved.


    "I hope you are really good for us, teacher Liao."


    He said faintly, "don''t let the students down again. After all, we have hope."


    "I will give you proper guidance, and the rest of the way depends on you."


    Liao Wushuang sighed gently and continued, "well, this test is to let everyone find their own shortcomings. In the next days, I will give you tailored guidance according to your shortcomings."


    "Does everyone need guidance? That''s really hard, teacher Liao."


    Li Fan chimed in again, "you really mean it!"


    "This is what I should do."


    Liao Wushuang answered flatly.


    In this class, only Li Fan dared to chat with the teacher in class. When the head teacher speaks, how dare other students say anything!


    The bell rang after class.


    "Let''s have a rest, Li Fan. Come with me."


    Liao Wushuang gives a summons to Li Fan, and many boys look at Li Fan with schadenfreude.


    Now it''s over. I''m going to be scolded by teacher Liao!


    However, there are still many people who envy Li Fan. When they are alone, they are happy even if they are scolded!


    After all, it''s a beautiful teacher!


    "Li Fan, come to me in the evening, and I want to talk to you!"


    Lin Yuexian pointed to Li Fan and said, "if you don''t come, hum, I won''t finish with you!"


    With that, the girl took out "one lesson, one practice" and began the crazy problem-solving process.


    Li fan can only watch, but she can''t envy this skill. Lin Yuexian probably filled her learning talent when she was born.


    This skill and hobby of doing problems... Is not owned by ordinary people!


    But now, let''s solve the incomparable thing first.

 Chapter 658

    658 xiaotiangong


    Li Fan followed Liao Wushuang into the office.? [?


    After becoming a head teacher, Liao Wushuang seems to have his own personal office.


    The office pattern is not very big. There are two desks, one empty and the other unparalleled. They are filled with western literary works, neat and with a little girl''s unique fragrance.


    After Li Fan went in, he didn''t speak and stood there quietly.


    Liao Wushuang locked the door of the office, then walked to his desk, sat there, and also quietly looked at Li Fan.


    "The next class is math. I can''t miss it."


    Li Fan suddenly said.


    "I thought you were used to missing classes."


    Liao Wushuang shrugged his shoulders, "your grades have fallen in a mess."


    "I have a lot to do."


    Li Fan sneered, "after all, I didn''t choose some things, did I? Because I don''t know when danger will come."


    "Are you still blaming me?"


    Liao Wushuang didn''t seem to want to play charades with Li Fan, so he asked directly.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Fan asked, "what did you do, did you forget? Should I call you Liao Wushuang or Liao Qianqian? I believe you so much, and even... I have feelings for you... Hehe, I''m really a fool."


    Li Fan laughed bitterly, as if mocking himself.


    "You''re right. There are some things I can''t choose."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan, and his eyes did not dodge at all. "Li Fan, whether you like it or not, you have been involved in this vortex! It''s just a small class, and how many Jianghu forces are hidden. These are all caused by you, aren''t they?"


    "I know what their origins are, and I will naturally be wary of them."


    Li Fan said, "but you, I didn''t take any precautions against you until I was betrayed by you. Forget it, it seems that I''m too hypocritical to say this. Teacher Liao, the reason why you''re still alive is that I want to hear what you want to say to me."


    "Li Fan..."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly stood up, walked to Li Fan and looked into his eyes.


    At that moment, Li Fan felt that Liao Wushuang''s eyes were so affectionate. For a moment, Li Fan''s heart softened, like the melted Millennium ice.


    How often would he dream of Liao Wushuang and the days he spent with her.


    But everything seems like a dream.


    When a beauty dreams, she wakes up and goes with the wind.


    "Li Fan, do you like me?"


    Liao Wushuang walked up to Li Fan and asked.


    "I like it."


    Li Fan looked at Liao Wushuang''s eyes and couldn''t lie to her.


    "Even now, I still like it. However, I can''t stand my hatred for you."


    "You can forget those hates."


    Liao Wushuang stretched out a hand to Li Fan, "I''d like to travel around the world with you... Leave this place... I can buy a house in a small town in Europe or America, where we live alone. We forget these, forget the Jianghu, forget disputes. You can open a martial arts school to teach those foreigners to practice martial arts and fitness. I can open a Chinese class to teach those foreigners Chinese. We can have two children, and then teach them to grow up and watch him We get married and have children... "


    Liao Wushuang held Li Fan''s hand, "until one day, we are both old, drinking tea together and watching the sunset together."


    Li Fan stayed there, looking at Liao Wushuang, with waves in his heart.


    He knew that if he chose Liao Wushuang now, he would enter a new life. Yes, he is a little looking forward, and he also wants to live a life of watching each other with Liao Wushuang.


    But he also knew that once he chose this kind of life, he could not turn back.


    "Li Fan... Would you like to go with me?"


    Liao Wushuang asked again.


    "Teacher liao..."


    Li Fan held Liao Wushuang''s shoulders in his hands, looked at her watery eyes, and asked, "the man you like, is he a person who likes to escape?"


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes stagnated for a moment, then he took two steps backwards, and his body seemed to be a little weak.


    She sat on the back chair, her eyes seemed a little sad.


    "It seems that the two of us are destined to be enemies."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly gave a wry smile.


    "Is it my fault?"


    Although Li Fan couldn''t bear it, he still asked Liao Wushuang, "you are the man of the storm, and you came to kill me."


    "More than that, Li Fan, far more than that."


    Liao Wushuang wiped his tears and sat up straight, his expression slowly becoming cold, "I''m not only a mercenary of the storm, but also a non official of the royal guards. The supreme ruler of the royal guards, the Jade Emperor of the little heavenly palace, is my father!"


    Liao Wushuang threw a series of messages at Li Fan like a bomb, which made Li Fan a little bit alive.


    "Xiaotiangong, Jade Emperor... What are you talking about?"


    "Li Fan, do you think the royal guards is the highest law enforcement department of the government?"


    Liao Wushuang smiled wryly, "you know too little. I can''t tell you about xiaotiangong, but I can tell you one thing. Be careful, Cheng Mohan. She is from the royal guards."


    "It''s really endless!"


    Li Fan frowned deeply, "royal guards, do you have to deal with me?"


    "Your existence has disturbed the laws and regulations of the Jianghu! The royal guards will not let you go! The number one on the black list is your name! Everyone in the royal guards wants to kill you later! In exchange for endless prosperity!"


    "What about you? Do you want to kill me in exchange for power?"


    "I..."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan, with some remorse in his eyes, "I killed you... Not for power..."


    "What is that for?"


    "To prove myself."


    Liao Wushuang said, kicking on the tin box next to him.


    The box immediately bounced open, and silver armor flew out of it, and soon spread over Liao Wushuang.


    Soon, Liao Wushuang was like a future soldier, standing there and looking at himself.


    The armor on her body has changed again, becoming more light and smooth, much like the feeling of iron man in the movie.


    "Li Fan... I ask you for the last time... Will you follow me?"


    "I like you, Liao Wushuang, no matter who you are!"


    Li Fan shouted, "but I, Li Fan, have never been a deserter!"


    Liao Wushuang''s face armor closed, and a red light flowed over her alloy eyes. At the same time, the joints of the armor also kept emitting white steam.


    "Li Fan, between you and me, only one can survive!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Li Fan also burst out strong Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Wushuang has instantly arrived in front of Li Fan, and at the same time slapped Li Fan on the head!


    The place of her elbow also spewed out a lot of steam, strengthening the strength of this palm!

 Chapter 659

    659 collapse


    Li Fan didn''t even lift his hand, leaving Liao Wushuang''s palm on his forehead!


    "Bang!"


    All Li Fan''s true Qi condensed in the position of the celestial cover, blocking Liao Wushuang''s palm. < (


    The floor under Li Fan''s feet was broken, but his head was safe and sound.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    Li Fan looked at Liao Wushuang and said.


    Liao Wushuang didn''t speak. She suddenly raised her knees and hit Li Fan''s belly fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan sealed Liao Wushuang''s knees with both hands, and at the same time, his feet moved forward and ran her down to the ground with Liao Wushuang''s strength.


    Liao Wushuang slapped his hands on the ground, his body suddenly bounced up, stood up again, and stepped back a few steps.


    Liao Wushuang adjusted his posture, rushed forward again, and punched Li Fan in the cheek.


    Li Fan slapped his right hand and directly opened Liao Wushuang''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    This matchless fist directly pierced the wall next to it.


    Li Fan hugged Liao Wushuang''s waist again and lifted her up. Liao Wu was in the air, but his palm was aimed at Li Fan.


    On the steel palm, there was a dazzling white light.


    This is like iron man''s impact gun!


    Li fan runs Qi and protects his body! Liao Wushuang''s palm has compressed a lot of Qi and fired an air cannon at Li Fan.


    Li Fan turned sideways, and the air cannon hit the table next to him.


    "Bang!"


    The table broke directly and turned into pieces of wood on the ground.


    Li Fan frowned, and Liao Wushuang was serious.


    "Why not attack me?"


    Liao Wushuang stepped on the wall, fell to the side, and then stared at Li Fan and asked.


    "I... don''t want to fight you."


    Li fan can''t get through his heart. Liao Wushuang still has a very important position in his heart.


    "Don''t be naive, Li Fan! I want to kill you!"


    Liao Wushuang said, the mechanism on his leg bounced, and an alloy knife bounced into her hand, which was held by her, and then a knife stabbed Li Fan!


    But Li Fan was standing there, and it was useless to protect his body and Qi.


    Pooh!


    Blood flowed out, and Liao Wushuang widened his eyes.


    There was red flying before her eyes, but it made her heart ache.


    The alloy knife stabbed into Li Fan''s chest and came out from behind.


    "You, why don''t you hide!"


    "I don''t want to hide."


    Li Fan''s internal organs were injured, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Probably."


    Li Fan smiled, "anyway, I don''t want to fight with you. Since you want to kill me, then kill me."


    Li Fan held Liao Wushuang''s knife and walked slowly forward, letting the knife pass through his body a little bit.


    The blood couldn''t stop flowing down, and Li Fan never frowned.


    "If you say that only one of us can survive, I hope that the one who survived is you."


    Li Fan said.


    At that moment, Liao Wushuang could no longer control his tears.


    "You... You fool..."


    "I was a little silly, so I was cheated by you."


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "if only you could cheat me all the time."


    "You..."


    Liao Wushuang said, "don''t move. I''ll find something to help you stop bleeding."


    Li Fan stretched out her hand and pushed Liao Wushuang. Before she could loosen her long knife, she directly pulled the alloy knife out of Li Fan''s chest!


    Blood flew out, and Li Fan half knelt on the ground.


    It''s not easy for him to lose a lot of blood, not to mention a penetrating injury to his chest.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t die?"


    "If I die, you can take my ashes to the town you go to and bury them in your yard."


    Li Fan murmured.


    "I''m wrong... I don''t want to kill you anymore..."


    Liao Wushuang knelt in front of Li Fan, "stop bleeding... Please..."


    "But I''m not dead. How can you go back and tell your father?"


    Li Fan let the blood continue to flow out, Liao Wushuang hurriedly said.


    "Every day is a day! Anyway, I have a bad relationship with him! Later... I live for you..."


    "It''s a deal..."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Looking at Liao Wushuang''s serious and pleading eyes, Li Fan stretched out two fingers and stopped his blood with genuine Qi.


    He was also relieved. NIMA almost killed herself!


    This skill is absolutely extreme. The bitter meat trick of extreme flow!


    The relationship with Liao Wushuang must be pushed to a peak before it can be resolved!


    Well, I succeeded.


    "Li Fan, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Liao Wushuang is very worried about Li Fan''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that he was much better. Although he was badly hurt, he was a tough fighter after all. Li Fan sealed his wound with genuine Qi, and at the same time, genuine Qi swam away to speed up the healing of the injury.


    But the school uniform is indeed broken, with two big holes and blood, which is obvious.


    "Unparalleled, do you have any clothes suitable for me?"


    Li Fan has put down his heart, so he asks Liao Wushuang.


    "No, you have to go to the hospital!"


    Liao Wushuang guessed Li Fan''s idea and immediately said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll die with this injury, so am I still a bully!"


    Li Fan said proudly, stood up at the same time, and directly pulled off his coat.


    Li Fan''s muscles are very good-looking and have a good sense of lines. Moreover, his muscles are not exaggerated. They look comfortable and pleasing to the eye.


    Liao Wushuang blushed slightly, but now is not the time to be shy.


    She still opened the cabinet next to her, took out a medical bag from inside and began to clean Li Fan''s wound.


    Rubbing alcohol on the wound still hurts a little. However, Li Fan endured and looked at Liao Wushuang, who took off his armor, and carefully wiped his wound.


    Li Fan looked at Liao Wushuang''s impeccable face and felt a little calm for a moment.


    Maybe it''s really good to live in a world of two people like Liao Wushuang.


    no way!


    Li Fan hurriedly shook his head and threw away all these thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    The Jianghu is still big, and there are still many things for you. How can you escape from leisure alone. If you really want leisure, you should solve all these things.


    There is such a big power board, waiting to feed itself! So many people, if it weren''t for the big business of Fanfan escort agency now, I really couldn''t afford it!


    "Well, it should not be infected."


    Liao Wushuang helped Li Fan clean up his wound, which relieved him.


    "A math class went blind again."


    Li Fan winked at Liao Wushuang, "teacher Liao, I''m a person who loves learning."


    "Fuck you, don''t do this. You really want to learn, and I can help you make up your lessons. I''m also very good at math, no worse than your schoolgirl."


    Liao wushuangjiao said angrily, with a little vinegar.


    "Hey, why do I seem to smell vinegar? Teacher Liao, did you overturn the vinegar bottle?"

 Chapter 660

    66O killer bee


    "Fuck you, you just knocked over the vinegar jar!"


    Liao Wushuang said coquettishly, "I''m academic, and I won''t admit defeat!"


    "Well, well, then come back and help me make up for my lessons."


    "Don''t call me teacher liao..."


    Liao Wushuang pouted. At this time, she also put down her heart knot and showed the look of a little girl, "or... Call me Wushuang!"


    "Why not call it Qianqian?"


    "That''s the name that the man named me. I don''t like it."


    Liao Wushuang said seriously, "my name is Liao Wushuang, unparalleled in the world!"


    "Good, good, unparalleled power!"


    Li Fan arched his hand and provoked Liao Wushuang''s small fist.


    "But... In front of others, you can''t call me teacher Liao!"


    "Eh... I feel that life is so complicated!"


    Li Fan sighed and provoked a burst of small pink fists from Liao Wushuang.


    "Hey, it hurts!"


    It seemed to affect the wound, and Li Fan suddenly screamed.


    "Ah, where is it hurt? Let me see?"


    Liao Wushuang was frightened and hurried to check Li Fan''s injury.


    "Just kiss me."


    "Go to hell!"


    Liao Wushuang wanted to beat Li Fan, but after thinking about it, his fist was put down again, and he was not willing after all.


    "Well, unparalleled, I have to go to class, too. After staying with you for a long time, I should be suspected."


    "Well... Don''t expose our relationship."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, "let me see if I can help you find out more useful information."


    "By the way, can you tell me more about xiaotianting?"


    "It''s xiaotiangong!"


    Liao Wushuang emphasized.


    "Oh, yes... Xiaotiangong... Well... Your father''s name is Yuhuang. Is he an immortal?"


    "Of course not. Where are the immortals in the world?"


    Liao Wushuang said, "but his martial arts are superb and should be the best in the world today."


    "Oh? The best in the world, isn''t it Murong Bo?"


    "There are many masters in the world who hide their names. There are also many people in the top ten of the celebrity list who hide their names."


    Liao Wushuang laughed, "My father, the Jade Emperor, practiced the great Wuxiang magic skill." , basically sweeping the world. Later, he adopted Datong Wang song as his spokesman and took charge of the Royal Guards for him. I was an insulator since I was young, so I couldn''t practice my internal skills, so he gave up and threw me on the street to die. Fortunately, a kind-hearted person adopted me and I survived. Later, unwilling, I joined the storm mercenary corps to hone my skills. This time, I also want to kill you. Show him. Even if I don''t practice internal skills, I''m also strong. "


    "Hey, don''t you prove it if you don''t kill me now?"


    "There is no need to prove it."


    Liao Wushuang gently hugged Li Fan and put his head on his shoulder, "because I have found someone who needs me..."


    "Silly girl..."


    Although two years older than himself, Li Fan still couldn''t help falling in love with this woman.


    This is the unique characteristic of Liao.


    This girl is actually fragile in her heart. Li Fan couldn''t help but want to take good care of her so that she wouldn''t get hurt.


    "More things... I can''t tell you..."


    Liao Wushuang said somewhat uninteresting, "many things you are not suitable to know. Believe me, I won''t harm you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Li Fan nodded. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, and a dark brown wasp flew out, flying in front of Liao Wushuang, startling Liao Wushuang.


    "Poisonous bee!"


    She grabbed the alloy knife next to her and was stopped by Li Fan.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is my seven emotions and six desires."


    Li Fan probably explained this to Liao Wushuang. Liao Wushuang''s eyes lit up a little.


    "Share love desire? Then I can have Qi?"


    "Well, I can change your insulator constitution."


    The seven emotions and six desires are very powerful. Li Fan believes that Liao Wushuang''s constitution can be changed.


    Things made from the combination of pure Yang body and pure Yin body can definitely go against the sky.


    "But the side effects are also great. Keep a certain distance from me, and you must be implicated."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something, this office should be a distance from the classroom... Don''t be stabbed just now, Murong AI fainted, that''s bad!


    Li Fan couldn''t help patting his head when he thought of this. In the future, you can''t be too impulsive. If you are impulsive, it may be the people around you who care!


    Li Fan kind of wants to take this killer bee back. He was also impulsive just now.


    But Liao Wushuang has made a decision, "you are injured, it already hurts in my heart. There is nothing wrong with being concentric with you."


    "Have you really decided?"


    "Well."


    Liao Wushuang nodded solemnly, "come on, I''ll give myself to you."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan respects Liao Wushuang''s idea. Now that she has decided, she should help her.


    Li fan sends the killer bee into Liao Wushuang''s body, and Liao Wushuang immediately sings, and then collapses in Li Fan''s arms.


    She seemed to climb to the peak, her body trembled strongly, tightly hugged Li Fan, and hugged him like an octopus.


    Li Fan swallowed saliva, which is absolutely fatal. It''s confusing... Especially teacher Liao, who is so well-built, has been brought up to the extreme. His chest is squeezed on his body, and the touch is wonderful.


    Amitabha, don''t think about it. I''m still a high school student. How can I think of such an indescribable thing!


    Liao Wushuang shivered for ten minutes! Hey, ten minutes! Her whole body was almost soaked with sweat, and her exquisite figure was also highlighted.


    Li Fan feels that his desire to commit crimes is getting stronger and stronger.


    But Liao Wushuang finally calmed down. She took a deep breath, raised her palm, and slapped it on the wall next to her.


    There is an extra handprint on the wall.


    Seven emotions, six desires and joyous insects can make a master enter the house to the peak of strength, and can also send an ordinary person to the house level.


    Now, Liao''s unparalleled strength... Plus her armor, it''s a little against the sky!


    "I, I really have internal skills..."


    Liao Wushuang looked at his hands and wept with joy.


    So many years'' dream... Unexpectedly, it really came true.


    "Well, unparalleled, don''t destroy public property casually."


    After each poisonous insect enters the body, it will let true Qi circulate in the body according to a certain skill method, and automatically cultivate a certain kind of Kung Fu.


    According to Murong AI and himself, the Kung Fu brought by killer bees should be similar to "heart destroying palm", and the state is similar. Simply call Li Fan "heart destroying palm".


    If the people of the hell knew that Li Fan was so casual, he would probably be half angry. Seven emotions and six desires are joyous insects, which are the treasure they want to practice in their dreams!

 Chapter 661

    661 surprise attack


    Although Liao Wushuang hasn''t practiced any internal skills, she also has a cow breaking father who knows something about internal skills. Now she got all her skills, sat cross legged on the sand beside her and began to practice silently.


    Li Fan was not easy to disturb. He took out a school uniform from the cabinet next to him and put it on his body first. The owner of this school uniform is estimated to be a little fat, and it''s also fat on Li Fan. It''s really a little out of sorts.


    But it''s better than being topless. Liao Wushuang will clean the scene by himself.


    Li Fan was about to leave when Liao Wushuang dropped another word.


    "Watch out for Cheng Mohan. She''s a soul song."


    Li Fan opened the door and slowly slipped out of the office. The corridor of the teaching building was empty and very quiet. From the other side of the corridor, there was the sound of reading.


    Li Fan slowly returned to the class along the corridor.


    The door of the classroom was knocked. In class was an old man who taught geography, with a common Mediterranean style, wearing an old-fashioned shirt and trousers, and often did not pull the pants chain.


    He has a bad temper. As soon as he heard the knock on the door, he lost his temper immediately.


    "Who dares to be late for my class!"


    He shouted angrily at the door, "get in! Then stand and finish my class!"


    Li Fan pulled the door in, and the old man was stupid.


    "That, that..."


    "Sorry, Miss Yang, I''m late."


    Li Fan stood at the door obediently, "I''ll stand here and listen to you."


    "Well, how interesting..."


    "It''s my fault. Please continue your class, teacher!"


    "OK, ok..."


    The old man wiped his cold sweat and continued his class.


    Many suspicious eyes fell on Li Fan.


    Liu Zhu, Lin Yuexian and Ling Yue are all looking at themselves.


    "Have fun with the beautiful teacher?"


    Liu Zhu squeezes her eyes at herself as she transmits the sound.


    "Go away!"


    Li Fan stared at Liu Zhu, "is there anyone who talks to big brother like this!"


    "I just feel that my eldest brother''s life is so happy, accompanied by all kinds of beauties, and I''m jealous of being a younger brother."


    Liu Zhu said admiringly.


    "OK, you leave the demon sect and join the extraordinary escort agency."


    Li Fan was not angry, but followed Liu Zhu and said, "I promise you to enjoy this life."


    "Haha, forget it. Everyone has his own ambition."


    Liu Zhu continued, "but I''m just worried, brother, you''ll kill yourself!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m still a virgin."


    Li Fan said proudly.


    "Not funny."


    Liu Zhugen didn''t believe it at all.


    "Why are you cheating? Since we hit our heads on the ground, we shouldn''t hide anything from each other."


    Li Fan said directly, "I have nothing to lie to you."


    "But haven''t you lived with Murong Yingdu for so long? You unexpectedly... Didn''t take her?"


    "She''s a challenge... Even if I''m her fiance and want to sleep with her, I have to beat her."


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears, "sometimes she suddenly wants to, but she will soon repent... A capricious woman!"


    "I didn''t expect Murong league leader to have such interesting things... You can''t do that, brother..."


    Liu Zhu tutted a few times, and Li Fan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Day, what I can''t, you take off your pants, I put you in the door * *"


    "You, you..."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t accept such a joke. For a moment, red clouds flew up her cheeks and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Fan is a little proud. Hum, this boy, fight with me. Don''t you know I''ve long lost my integrity?


    "Young master Li, what are you talking about? You''re so happy."


    Just as Li Fan enjoyed his small victory, another woman''s voice came from his ear.


    This voice is soft as water, as if it can melt people''s hearts.


    Li Fan blinked. Cheng Mohan sat there and winked at himself.


    "Who should I be? It''s a soul song."


    Li Fan''s voice was steady. "Finally, I can''t help it. Do you want to talk to me?"


    "Among people like childe Li, Longfeng is a girl who wants to get close to you."


    Cheng Mohan''s voice stirred people''s heartstrings.


    "Is Miss Cheng among them?"


    "Naturally, concubines are also daughters, and they will also be passionate about excellent young men."


    Cheng Mohan clearly transmits the sound in such a far place, but Li Fan feels that she seems to stick to her ear and exhale like LAN. His bones are almost numb... This woman... Is definitely a disaster!


    He felt that his lower body was a little impulsive to rise. There are so many people in the class, standing at the gate and holding this crotch, what does it look like!


    "Don''t do this!"


    Li Fan let Zhen Qi rush to the top, and the whole person woke up a little.


    "What are you doing here? Just say it."


    "Of course I came to kill you."


    Cheng Mohan said, "Master Li doesn''t have to be too excited. Unlike others, I want to start from the people around him and force him to submit. And I like to challenge difficult things, so I am willing to set a period of one year with Master Li. Within one year, the royal guards won''t touch the people around him. I will also kill you in this year."


    "Hehe, should I thank you?"


    "Don''t worry about the childe. Who let my concubine have feelings for the childe?"


    "Do you say that to every man you want to kill?"


    "That''s not true. Childe Li thinks too badly of his concubine."


    Cheng Mohan smiled. "After all, before joining the royal guards, my concubine was a white sign of the palace of hell."


    This surprised Li Fan!


    White card killer of the palace of hell!


    It was tough enough to meet those black card killers before, but now I send myself a white card!


    Don''t be too stupid in the trough!


    "Don''t worry, childe Li. My concubine will be very gentle to you."


    Cheng Mohan said, quietly extending his right hand to Li Fan, and then shook it like this.


    Li Fan immediately turned pale, and a sharp pain came out of his chest!


    This bastard woman even pinched her heart with her little Wuxiang magic skill!


    Li Fan has met three of the four black guards of the royal guards! The other three, none of them use the little Wuxiang magic skill! Therefore, Li Fan subconsciously thought that Cheng Mohan would not use it! Now, she suddenly attacked Li Fan!


    Murong AI also turned pale. She bit her lips and glanced at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan is not a vegetarian!


    He immediately turned the Qi in his body and protected the position of his heart!


    Li Fan blocked Cheng Mohan''s attack with genuine Qi, and his expression with Murong love eased a lot.


    If Murong AI hadn''t also practiced miracles, I''m afraid she would have fainted just now.


    Murong AI didn''t say anything, but quickly looked for a goal in the crowd.

 Chapter 662

    662 don''t make trouble


    Who wants to attack his brother-in-law and husband?


    Murong AI quickly searched the target, but no one showed his flaws


    Cheng Mohan blocked all eyes with his body, and Li Fan was fighting with her.


    Their true Qi took Li Fan''s body as the battlefield in the air. If it weren''t for Li Fan''s condensed true Qi, Cheng Mohan would have killed them silently.


    It seems that this is not the way. Cheng Mohan''s "little Wuxiang magic skill" is a little fiery. It''s difficult for him to suppress Cheng Mohan.


    However, Li Fan is not stupid. He secretly puts his right hand on his waist and pinches Cheng Mohan secretly.


    Swallow toads.


    In this mode, Li Fan''s use of Qi is not comparable to xiaowuxiang magic, but it is also unique.


    And the place he pinched was a little immoral, right on Cheng Mohan''s chest.


    Cheng Mohan gave a cry, and then looked at Li Fan with some sadness.


    "Enemy, are you so interested in my chest?"


    "Yes, you also want my heart."


    This time it was Li Fan''s turn to squeeze his eyes at Cheng Mohan.


    Both of them seemed unwilling to be outdone. They had been exercising their internal skills in front of each other for a whole class!


    "This is not a way. Why don''t I count three numbers? How about letting go together?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "OK, just as the childe said."


    "Then I''ll count one, two, three."


    "OK."


    "One, two, three..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lying in the trough, let go?"


    "Young master, loosen up first."


    "Ladies first!"


    "Men should take the lead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men''s true Qi interacted with each other, with big eyes and small eyes. No one would let anyone go, and no one would let go!


    Fortunately, the class didn''t last long, and the bell rang after class.


    As soon as the bell rang, they seemed to hear the slogan and let go of their Qi at the same time.


    The two of them stepped back, and Murong AI rushed to Li Fan at the first time and dragged him out.


    Murong AI took Li Fan and directly broke into a small classroom next to him. Then he couldn''t help but say that he took off his clothes.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    "How did you... Your wound... Come from?"


    Murong looked at Li Fan anxiously.


    "Nothing, don''t worry."


    Li Fan reached out and touched Murong AI''s head.


    "Honey, tell me, who wants to kill you!"


    Murong AI is also a quick temper.


    "Hello... Where is my brother-in-law..."


    "Old brother-in-law, tell me quickly, I''ll avenge you!"


    Murong AI''s palm contains genuine Qi, which seems to be ready to attack at any time.


    "What the hell is the old brother-in-law... Called brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law and husband, please speak quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is also convinced that this ghost horse chick can''t cure her by herself.


    "Ling Yue? Jin Jiumao? Or Liu Zhu?"


    Murong AI Bingxue is smart. She thought for a moment and then said, "no... none of them is your opponent... Who is it... By the way, is it that Cheng Mohan! She must be weird!"


    "It''s really her, but don''t meddle in this matter."


    Li fan pulls Murong AI who wants to rush out.


    "Why?"


    Murong AI was a little angry, "she hurt you like this! I love it!"


    "Well, she didn''t hurt it. She doesn''t have that ability."


    "God, who hurt that? Liao Wushuang! Is it her!"


    Murong love this cerebellar bag melon, turned fast, like lightning, and soon figured it out.


    Li Fan has a little pain. Why are the girls around him so smart! He looks like a silly fork!


    This is too unpleasant!


    "Don''t be impulsive. Liao Wushuang is our man now."


    Li Fan took Murong AI and said to her.


    "How can you become one of us? Brother-in-law and husband... Are you, have you betrayed your sexuality?"


    Li Fan wants to admire dead Murong love, NIMA, how can she guess everything!


    This woman is going against the sky!


    "Can you... Calm down and stop turning your head like a small motor!"


    "How can I? I think normally! Am I wrong?"


    Li Fan couldn''t refute, because the girl was right! Fuck!


    What a magical brain!


    Li Fan is dead in admiration. She really wants to kneel for Murong AI, and kneel to the 18th floor of hell!


    "Brother in law and husband! Did you really take Liao Wushuang down?"


    Murong AI stared at Li Fan''s eyes tightly, as if he wanted to see through Li Fan''s heart!


    But Li Fan tried to keep his eyes in a state of ancient well, so as not to be seen through by Murong love!


    "What do you think, little love, that''s how you see your brother-in-law?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong AI with some sadness, but Murong AI pursed his mouth.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Li Fan emphasized again, "your brother-in-law influenced and conquered Liao Wushuang with his strong personal charm! Did you, a girl, approach me at the beginning? In your heart, your brother-in-law is a little white face who only depends on his face?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Murong AI quickly shook his head.


    "But when you say that, I think so. Originally, I have no advantages at all, only Yan..."


    "No, no, brother-in-law and husband, you really want more, after all, you have no face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan choked half to death again.


    "People are just worried. The women outside are tigers. What if they eat their brother-in-law and husband!"


    "You are the only one who wants to eat me, you little tiger!"


    Li Fan reached out and pinched Murong AI''s nose.


    "There''s nothing... My brother-in-law and husband don''t know. Those women look at you like they''re going to eat you! That liaowushuang, so is she! And Lin Yuexian, hum, can''t escape my eyes! Even Xia Yi, the woman of Huashan sect, is the same!"


    "Are you... A little worried?"


    "No, I can see clearly!"


    Murong AI said very definitely, "and that Liu Zhu! His eyes looking at you are also affectionate!"


    "Bah! He''s a big man, how do you think I''m affectionate!"


    "That''s his problem. Anyway, your eyes are abnormal! Don''t you believe me, brother-in-law and husband!"


    "I believe you, but I think you may be a little sensitive."


    Li Fan patted Murong AI on the shoulder, "and it''s normal that your brother-in-law is so excellent that girls like him."


    "This is also..."


    Murong AI nodded, "but is my brother-in-law and husband a little too narcissistic?"


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears. This girl is really naughty!


    "Hurry back to class! Stop thinking!"


    Li Fan patted Murong AI''s head, "the situation is a little chaotic now. Don''t make trouble for me."

 Chapter 663

    663 be jealous


    Murong AI seemed to reluctantly agree.


    In fact, Li Fan also has a headache. Murong AI should be the biggest destabilizing factor in these people!


    The little girl is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time!


    Li Fan led Murong AI back to the class to prepare for the next class.


    Since Cheng Mohan attacked Li Fan once, he has calmed down a lot and has no other attacks.


    The last class is Liao Wushuang''s English class. When Liao Wushuang walked into the classroom again, Murong AI suddenly looked up and collided with Liao Wushuang''s eyes!


    The two girls had an invisible contest first, and there seemed to be sparks in the air!


    Liao Wushuang stood on the platform and looked at Murong AI for a long time. The classroom was a little quiet for a while. Li Fan noticed the state of her two people and couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Liao Wushuang woke up and began to teach English to everyone.


    At this time, compared with before, Liao Wushuang seemed to have a more subtle flattery, which strongly attracted the attention of men.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost staring at Liao Wushuang, and they are not willing to leave for a second.


    Murong AI directly transmitted Li Fan, and she scolded him.


    "Brother in law and husband! Why did you give her the killer bee!"


    "Cough, this is the price of letting her work for me."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to tell Murong AI about her relationship with Liao Wushuang, so as not to detonate the little girl!


    "Seven emotions and six desires, joyous insects are very precious treasures! Brother-in-law and husband should never give them away!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know."


    Li Fan comforted Murong AI, "so far, I have only gone out with two insects, one for you and one for Liao Wushuang."


    "I always feel a little unwilling, hum..."


    Murong AI pouted, quite unhappy. Liao Wushuang also felt the poisonous smell of Murong AI, and she was also very shocked. This is Li Fan''s sister-in-law... This bastard, even his sister-in-law!


    Liao Wushuang secretly stared at Li Fan, and then continued his class.


    After this class, she will study by herself in the evening. Students in senior three require everyone to study by themselves in the evening. Since Li Fan has returned to the campus, he is no exception.


    When he went to self-study, Liao Wushuang also sat on the platform and studied with everyone.


    The whole classroom is so quiet that you can even hear a needle drop.


    Generally, those sitting in the front row are students who study better. They are seriously reviewing their lessons, or doing their homework and writing papers. While many students in the middle are secretly playing with mobile phones, the students behind are almost sleeping together, making use of the time of self-study in the evening to make up for sleep.


    Lin Yuexian is sitting next to Li Fan, supervising Li Fan to do the paper.


    "Yes."


    Liao Wushuang seemed to think of something. She looked up and said to the students, "the day after tomorrow, the Mid Autumn Festival holiday will begin. But this year, the city is implementing the comprehensive education of morality, intelligence, physique, art and labor, so she decided to select two schools to participate in the extracurricular expansion activities organized by the city''s Ministry of education. Each of the two schools has a class, and the school has chosen our class for a total of three days and two nights of expansion. If you don''t want to go, you can tell me in advance."


    "Teacher, where to expand?"


    "Qingming mountain."


    "Is the teacher going?"


    "Go, of course."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, and the students immediately cheered.


    "Doesn''t this mean going out to play!"


    "Teacher, whether others go or not, I''m going anyway!"


    The students were excited, and the voice in the class was much higher and noisy. Liao Wushuang hurried to press his hands to make everyone quiet.


    "Teacher Liao, will everyone live together these three days and two nights?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan, his eyes seemed to be eager, "Li Fan, are you going?"


    Everyone looked at the bully and waited for his opinion.


    "Go ahead, I haven''t participated in group activities for a long time."


    Li Fan couldn''t stand Liao Wushuang''s hot eyes. He nodded and agreed.


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    Murong AI immediately raised his hand.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Ling Yue remembered the task given to her by long Fangyu and raised her hand.


    "Hum, I''ll go too."


    Jin Jiumao is not willing to be outdone.


    "How about raising your hands before you say you can''t go?"


    Xia Yi couldn''t help but come out and roast.


    The two women turned their heads at the same time, as if they were making trouble again.


    "Well, since everyone wants to go, I''ll report the list."


    "Hehe, I still won''t go..."


    Wang Qiang doesn''t want to be boring. Now in this class, only Wang Qiang hasn''t left Li Fan.


    After all, Wang Qiang is a smart man. He never provokes Li Fan.


    However, if you follow the expansion activities, you may mess with others if you don''t do well.


    I''d better stay at home honestly. I''ll discuss with my family later and transfer myself to another class... It''s too dangerous to stay next to Li Fan.


    "I see. Let''s continue to study by ourselves and get ready."


    The students seemed a little excited and whispered.


    "You really want to take part in outward bound training."


    Lin Yuexian lowered her voice, "it''s very delaying to study."


    "It''s all right. Aren''t you by my side?"


    Li Fan winked at Lin Yuexian, "with a personal tutor, my grades are not bad."


    "Hum, who is your personal tutor!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a hard look, and then scolded him, "look at what you did in this paper. You made a big mistake! God, where''s your brain!"


    "I have too many things in my mind!"


    Li Fan wanted to cry without tears. "I can''t hold anything else for the time being."


    "If you go on like this, you will definitely fail the college entrance examination!"


    "What can I fail in the exam!"


    Murong AI heard the conversation between the two people, and was unwilling. "I helped tutor. Peking University and Tsinghua university can choose at will! Foreign universities are no problem!"


    "Your grades are average."


    Lin Yuexian satirized without hesitation, "how to coach Li Fan."


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Murong AI was not convinced and stared at Lin Yuexian.


    "Speak with grades."


    Lin Yuexian took out her paper, "more points than you."


    "I just made a mistake!"


    Murong AI said unconvinced, "one time''s performance can''t decide everything!"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. No one can beat me in learning."


    Lin Yuexian has a unique way to treat examinations, which can be called the God of examinations. Especially about Li Fan, she can''t give in.


    "Do you want to compete?"


    "Just compare!"


    The two girls are fighting. Li fantou is a little big.


    As a teacher, Liao Wushuang should come forward at this time.

 Chapter 664

    664 hidden cat


    "Be quiet! It''s still in class!"


    Liao Wushuang criticized them.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to criticize us!"


    Murong AI finally burst the small powder bottle and cursed directly at Liao Wushuang.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, Xiao Sao hoof, don''t try to get close to Li Fan!"


    Murong AI shouted, "Li Fan is my brother-in-law! My sister Murong Ying''s fiance!"


    Blockbuster bomb!


    The whole class blew up!


    My god!


    Who is Murong Ying, the school director!


    Is the relationship between the school director and the student... An unmarried couple? Is this really possible?


    All the students don''t believe it, but looking at Murong AI''s serious expression, it doesn''t seem to be lying!


    Is it, is it true?


    Many boys who secretly love Murong Ying are going to collapse, and they can''t believe this fact. Li Fan was also very embarrassed at this time. He didn''t know whether to explain or not.


    He sat there awkwardly, enjoying the attention of everyone.


    "What happened to my fiance?"


    I didn''t expect Liao Wushuang to be more astonishing, "before I get married, I have a chance... Mainly, mainly, Li Fan is still a student, so I shouldn''t fall in love so early."


    Although Liao Wushuang added, the meaning of her words was already obvious!


    The two goddesses of the school!


    School director Murong Ying and teacher Liao Wushuang all favor Li Fan?


    "Don''t think about it! You''re too old! You don''t know Li Fan at all!"


    Lin Yuexian suddenly chimed in, "only I can understand what he wants!"


    Many boys break down directly. It''s not fun!


    Even school flowers favor Li Fan! They can''t wait to become bullies!


    Whoever can marry one of them in this life is a blessing from the third generation! Li Fan, how can he de occupy three at the same time? And they are all jealous of him!


    It''s not fair! God, you are so unfair!


    In addition to being able to play, Li Fan is no better than us in other aspects!


    Wang Qiang wants to cry very much. This Li Fan is not as handsome as himself! That is, an ordinary person, at most, is a little energetic. How can he de make three girls fall in love with him?


    It''s not three sisters... It''s three supreme goddesses!


    With such good conditions and family background, why don''t they like it!


    I''m worse than the bully!


    After having this idea, Wang Qiang directly secretly smoked his mouth. Cao, it''s almost impossible to get along with Li Fan again! Don''t die, there are many women, but there is only one life! I don''t want to be Li Fan''s enemy, absolutely not!


    "Well, don''t make trouble!"


    Now other girls are watching the play, including Liu Zhu. Li Fan finally couldn''t help but get a little angry and roar. This time, the three women were honest and looked at Li Fan in a dull way.


    "Class! Can you study hard!"


    Li Fan''s words attracted the common eyes of three women!


    "Bang!"


    Liao Wushuang puts a pile of papers in front of Li Fan.


    "Do it! Finish it before the end of the evening self-study!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan almost collapsed and hurriedly looked at Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian snorted, hugged her arm and turned her head.


    Li Fan looked at Murong AI again, and the little girl stuck out her tongue, saying that she could do nothing!


    Day! It''s all the trouble you girl caused me, and now you''ve abandoned me!


    Li Fan wanted to cry without tears. Looking at Liao Wushuang''s slightly angry expression, he had to sit down and begin to do the paper obediently.


    Liu Zhu secretly took a bunch of Li Fan''s paper and took it to do it for him.


    Li Fan was moved with tears in his eyes. It''s still his sworn brother. It''s interesting!


    It seems that seeing Liu Zhu''s initiative to help, Murong AI and Lin Yuexian secretly took a few, helping Li Fan start to share.


    Xia Yi also wanted to help Li Fan share it, but Li Fan refused.


    I wipe, the level of this culture class... Is not much better than myself, or don''t bother her to help.


    Several people did a self-study class, feeling that the whole person was going to twitch, and finally barely finished all the papers.


    It''s really not easy.


    Li Fan breathed a long sigh of relief. He thought he could go home and have a rest, but as soon as he left the classroom, he was blocked by Lin Yuexian.


    "Why go?"


    Lin Yuexian asked.


    "Go home."


    "Who let you go home!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes.


    "After school, where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    "Well, I''ll make you look good. Look at you. What do you look like now!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan really hasn''t cleaned himself up for a long time. Now he has a long head and is in a mess. He doesn''t know which brother left his school uniform. He is very fat.


    "As I said, I''m your image design consultant. Leave this to me in the future!"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help saying, and took Li Fan out.


    But Murong AI had been waiting outside with his schoolbag on his back. Seeing that Lin Yuexian was going to take her brother-in-law away, she immediately reached out and grabbed them.


    "Where are you going?"


    "How wide you are."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Murong AI unhappily.


    "You woman, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Hum, my brother-in-law won''t go with you. I''m watching!"


    Murong AI said, coming forward and holding Li Fan''s other arm.


    "What do you think? I''m going to take him away today!"


    "I won''t let you take it away!"


    The two girls argued in the corridor like this. They held Li Fan, and neither of them let go.


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to do, which is embarrassing.


    And Lin Yuexian suddenly turned her eyes, took the initiative to release Li Fan''s hand, and said, "Murong love, why don''t we make a bet? Whoever wins will take Li Fan away, how about it?"


    "Well, how about a bet?"


    Murong AI has a confident face. The little girl is also very proud, and she is an actor. Sometimes she can''t guess what he thinks at all.


    "Let''s play a game. We take Li Fan and hide in a place. Whoever finds each other wins."


    Lin Yuexian said confidently.


    "Well, is it bounded by this school?"


    "Well, I can''t get out of this campus. My IQ is over 14o, and I don''t want to bully you. Take Li Fan and hide it first. I''ll count 1OO here, and I''ll find you after 1OO."


    "Don''t let me, you come first! I''ll find you!"


    What kind of temper is Murong AI? How can he stand Lin Yuexian''s stimulation!


    "Really? Then you will lose."


    "Impossible, you are too conceited!"


    Murong AI said, leaning against the wall, he had begun to count.


    "Well, Li Fan, let''s hide."


    Lin Yuexian took Li Fan downstairs and walked all the way to the school gate.


    "Eh? No hiding?"


    "Hide his sister!"

 Chapter 665

    665 who does Li Fan like


    Lin Yuexian''s skill makes Li Fan laugh and cry. < [< [<]


    Poor Murong AI, who has been playing tricks on others, was played by Lin Yuexian in turn today!


    The two men left school all the way. Li Fan secretly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Murong AI, so that she wouldn''t be anxious to find it blindly.


    "My miss Lin, where are you taking me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Let me fix your personal image."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m ugly?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s not true!"


    Lin Yuexian saw Li Fan''s Audi A4 parked outside, and sun Qingchen was sitting in the driver''s seat, smoking silently.


    "Get in the car. I''ll just take you to clean up yourself."


    Lin Yuexian pulled Li Fan into the car and didn''t forget to tell him.


    "Don''t forget, you are the boss and chief escort of our extraordinary escort agency. Your image represents the image of our escort agency!"


    "Well, what you said seems to have some truth."


    Li Fan glanced at the far away campus and couldn''t help nodding.


    "It makes sense!"


    Lin Yuexian said, "now the escort agency is on the right track, and you have become the brand effect of our escort agency. Your personal image, don''t mention me, Ling Tian is worried about you."


    "It''s not that bad..."


    "By the standard of a student, it''s really OK."


    Lin Yuexian analyzed for Li Fan, "but for a boss, this can''t work."


    "OK... Then I''ll leave myself to you. You can deal with it at will."


    Li Fan has no choice. After all, what Lin Yuexian said is reasonable. He is no longer alone. He is the boss of an escort agency and can''t live so casually.


    "Good! That''s right!"


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little happy, as if she had won the best prize!


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Because you trust me."


    Lin Yuexian''s answer stunned Li Fan for a moment.


    Although Lin Yuexian is extremely smart and her IQ is close to that of a demon, she seems to be here by herself and is easy to be satisfied.


    Is it because I usually spend too little time with her, but this is also something I can''t help. He is a student, but since the day Murong Ying appeared, he has been pushed into a new world, and everything can''t be decided by himself.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand pushing itself forward.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing Li Fan in a daze, Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking.


    "Just think about yourself."


    Li Fan smiled, "do you remember when you first met me?"


    "Remember, you lied to me with a hooligan."


    Lin Yuexian squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.


    "Hello..."


    "Hee hee, how can I forget it? I really hated you at that time. My heart said how could there be such a lo person who split bricks with empty hands to get girls."


    "So you hate it."


    As soon as Li Fan''s words fell, Lin Yuexian was silent for a moment, and then leaned on Li Fan.


    Lin Yuexian''s body is very soft, and her body is also very fragrant. She leans so against Li Fan''s arms, which makes Li Fan have a feeling of wanting to cherish.


    "Li Fan... Do you know what it feels like to be a genius..."


    "How can I know that? I''m not smart."


    "My feeling... Is that I feel like I can see through everything. Everyone has no secrets in front of me."


    Lin Yuexian said, "and I was born in such a family... I think I should use my IQ to make money for my family and help my mother share her worries."


    Lin Yuexian paused for a moment, as if adjusting her mood, but her voice was a little more tired.


    "I always set goals for myself, and then try to achieve them. But every time, the goals will be easily achieved, and then there is endless emptiness..."


    "What you said is so awesome..."


    "Don''t interrupt, I don''t feel any more... Will you let me finish..."


    Lin Yuexian patted Li Fan''s leg gently, "in my eyes, everyone is not as good as me. This is true. I always have a feeling of high self-esteem, as if I live in my own world... All my goals can be achieved until I meet you..."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? Now I''m smarter than you?"


    "Bah... It''s your uncontrollability!"


    Lin Yuexian gently scratched her fingers on Li Fan''s legs, "I now... Everything about you, I can''t control. All my judgments about you are also wrong... Li Fan, probably, I''ve never confessed to you... But I like you."


    "Ha?"


    This girl''s blatant confession is indeed the first time. Li Fan even doesn''t know how to answer.


    "You are out of common sense... At first, you probably stimulated my desire to challenge - hope... But now it is... I like you, Li Fan..."


    "But... I have a fiancee."


    "But you don''t like her that much."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly raised her head, looked at Li Fan''s eyes very seriously, and then said, "Li Fan, you know, although there are so many women around you, it seems that... None of them is what you really like..."


    "Ah?"


    "Emotion is also a kind of data, I can see it."


    Lin Yuexian said, "when all women appear, the average time you take the initiative to see them is not long... On the contrary, the time you see Liu Zhu is the longest."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    How can I be interested in a man!


    impossible!


    "Li Fan, don''t you really know?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little angry, "or deliberately pretending to be stupid?"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it!"


    Li Fan feels a little confused.


    Lin Yuexian raised her eyebrows, but suddenly did not mention this topic.


    "Forget it, it''s all right."


    "Hey, you girl, why don''t you finish talking!"


    "Hum, just don''t want to say!"


    "Hey... I''m not really gay, am I?"


    Li Fan is a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t discriminate against you."


    Lin Yuexian laughed, "after all, it is already a modern society."


    "Go, it has nothing to do with modernity or not, okay?"


    Li Fan was about to collapse. "I think I still like women!"


    "You say so."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Then I think you and Yan Kai are quite suitable."


    "The boat of friendship is about to capsize."


    "Then start the great ship of love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with eloquence, Li Fan is not Lin Yuexian''s opponent.


    "Dear boss Li, here we are."


    Lin Yuexian pulled Li Fan and stopped at the commercial street.


    The commercial street is very prosperous. Even though it is more than 10 o''clock at night, the shops here are still open, and many people are shopping.


    "Let''s go! Start with your clothes!"

 Chapter 666

    666 image design


    Clothing stores close around 12 o''clock, so Lin Yuexian plans to start with clothes first


    She took Li Fan to several clothes stores and finally chose several clothes.


    After choosing clothes, I''ll trim Li Fan''s head.


    There is the most famous stylist in the business street. Lin Yuexian seems to have booked a stylist for Li Fan long ago. It is said that he is a master who returned from studying in France and personally heads for Li Fan.


    It took thousands of oceans to make a headdress, but Li Fan calculated it and didn''t seem to cut a few scissors. These masters can make too much money. It''s simply robbery. They earn thousands of dollars with a few scissors!


    ¡°ok!¡±


    Lin Yuexian was very satisfied when she saw the new Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan was wearing a casual slim suit and slender trousers.


    However, Li Fan didn''t like wearing leather shoes. Finally, Lin Yuexian had to give up. And even if it''s a suit, Li Fan doesn''t particularly like it. For a fighter, this suit is really inconvenient to fight.


    Even on weekdays, Li Fan wears mostly sportswear.


    "The material of your suit is relatively soft and has good toughness."


    Lin Yuexian seemed to see through Li Fan''s mind and reminded him, "and the sets I bought for you are all, which won''t delay your exercise."


    "Well, you have a heart."


    Li Fan is very grateful to Lin Yuexian. After all, she is busy, all to help build her image.


    "Li Fan... You have changed a lot..."


    Lin Yuexian and Li fan are walking on the pedestrian street. She sticks to Li Fan and says.


    "Me? What has changed?"


    "When I first met you, you blew up like a small steel cannon."


    Lin Yuexian said, "but after more than a year, you have become a lot more mature, more stable, and a little softer."


    "When you say so, it''s a little bit."


    Li Fan laughed, "do you like me better?"


    "Hum, shamelessness hasn''t changed."


    "Ah, I don''t want to change that."


    "You bastard... Hum, give you a chance to invite me to dinner."


    Lin Yuexian gently rubbed her flat abdomen, "I''m hungry."


    "Well, please eat delicious food."


    Li Fan glanced at the commercial street. There are indeed many good restaurants on both sides of the street.


    There is a beautiful fountain in front of which stands a man in black. He took out his lighter and was slowly lighting a cigarette.


    Li Fan was talking to Lin Yuexian, when he suddenly felt something. He picked up Lin Yuexian, made a mistake with his feet, and dodged aside.


    An invisible wind blade wiped their clothes and swept out!


    A deep gully appeared on the ground, as if it had been cut by a 40 meter knife!


    "Pa!"


    The man in black opposite closed the lighter and looked up. He was a foreigner with golden eyes.


    "Hi."


    This guy speaks English. Fortunately, Li fan can understand it.


    "Good evening, both."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the foreign man in front of him.


    "They all call me, Archangel."


    The foreign man announced his name. At the same time, the clothes behind him were torn open, and a pair of white wings opened directly, causing the screams of the surrounding crowd.


    "Li Fan... Who is he?"


    Lin Yuexian was also surprised, a man with wings?


    "The four knights of the Golden Empire."


    Li Fan knew that the other party was a mutant. Without hesitation, he put Lin Yuexian down and asked her to stand aside.


    "Stand here and don''t run around."


    With that, Li Fan threw out his good man card.


    A golden light flashed across the sky, and Murong Ying, dressed in a flying lion and gold armor, fell from the sky and squatted in front of Lin Yuexian. She seemed to be a divine soldier, slowly got up, and picked up her golden lion shield at the same time.


    Lin Yuexian was a little shocked. She knew that Li Fan knew kung fu, but what was the situation now?


    Is this kung fu... Her brain turned quickly, and soon she thought of another thing.


    Ability?


    "This is the ability of the new director of the power bureau."


    The archangel flapped his wings and shook off his white feathers. He looked at Li Fan with a smile and said, "hand over all the people in the power bureau. I can spare you from dying."


    "Just barbarian, what a big tone!"


    Li Fan sneered, "when it comes to China, it seems that we need to teach you the rules of China!"


    "Really?"


    The archangel said, as soon as his wings swung, a wind blade immediately flew out and cut directly at the passers-by!


    Li Fan frowned and bounced under his feet. His body instantly appeared in front of the man, and a palm smashed the wind blade!


    But a startling gully on the ground made everyone scream.


    "Go!"


    Li Fan roared, but there were more and more people watching.


    As soon as the archangel flapped his wings, it was another wind blade, cutting to passers-by in the other direction!


    Li Fan''s lightness skill worked to the extreme. He quickly appeared on the other side and kicked the archangel''s wind blade! However, another blade of the archangel hit Li Fan on the back, sent Li Fan flying out and rolled around on the ground.


    Li Fan gets up again and glares at the archangel.


    If he didn''t have Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid he had been cut in half at this time.


    "Huaxia Wufu, but so."


    As soon as the archangel flapped his wings, he flew up and fell on the fountain behind him. He looked at Li Fan with a smile, "it''s not too late to hand over the person of the power bureau."


    People around took out their mobile phones and began to shoot videos. They didn''t know how dangerous things had happened. In front of these people, Li fan can''t use his real strength. Not only afraid of being exposed, but also afraid of hurting innocent people with their own strength.


    "When did your Golden Empire become so interested in my Chinese power bureau?"


    "Mr. Yang is dead."


    The archangel said slowly, "if you want to know the secret of Devil Island, you can only ask the prophet of China."


    He looked at the crowd around him, smiling even more. "Look, there are so many people here who can be killed. I can play with you slowly."


    Li Fan frowned, which was really not fun.


    At this time, Lin Yuexian turned around and gave orders to sun Qingchen who had just come.


    "Shoot!"


    Sun Qingchen nodded, pulled out a pistol directly from behind his waist, and fired three shots into the sky!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After three shots, all the people on the pedestrian street screamed and ran away.


    The archangel frowned and gave Lin Yuexian a bad look.


    "It seems that a little mouse likes to meddle."


    The archangel said, throwing out the wind blade at sun Qingchen again. Li Fan was about to act, when a beautiful woman with a shield suddenly stood in front of sun Qingchen and directly blocked the wind blade with a Silver Lion shield!

 Chapter 667

    667 Archangel


    Wang Xiaoyuan, dressed in a complete armor of a Silver Lion, stood there, expressionless, blocking the wind blade with his shield. (?


    Li Fan was a little surprised that Wang Xiaoyuan seemed to have evolved!


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Bai Linluo stood on the roof next to him, and beside him stood a woman in tawny armor, holding a bow and arrow in her hand.


    Lin Yuexian looked slightly dull, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Liu Xinnan? No... look wrong.


    But Lin Yuexian soon calmed down. It seems that she is really capable.


    In Li Fan''s side, you must quickly accept new things.


    It is estimated that only Lin Yuexian has this ability.


    "Damn it!"


    The archangel was obviously a little angry, and the wings behind him were about to flap.


    But at this time, a figure flashed out, directly kicked the archangel in the face, and immediately kicked the archangel out.


    He flapped his wings continuously, which stabilized his body and fell to one side.


    "Who?"


    A small body stood there, slowly patting the dust on his trouser legs.


    "Oh, you have a thick skin, which makes my feet numb."


    Li Fan was a little surprised and glanced at Le Xiaohu. Le Xiaohu turned around and asked his master for credit.


    "Master, I''ve been practicing hard recently!"


    "Good..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising Le Xiaohu.


    But le Xiaohu seemed a little complacent, and didn''t notice that a wind blade had come behind him.


    Li Fan stood in front of Le Xiaohu and smashed the wind blade with one palm.


    He reached out and touched Le Xiaohu''s head.


    "Practice hard again."


    Le Xiaohu''s current strength, that is, he has just started, and is just beginning to see his way. However, after a little physical exercise, he was obviously much stronger. After the archangel who only fought with his ability, he successfully kicked the other party out with one foot.


    But the archangel is, after all, one of the four knights of the Golden Empire. When he gets serious, Le Xiaohu is almost going to be killed.


    At this time, Li Fan stood in front of Le Xiaohu, which gave Le Xiaohu a strong sense of security.


    He stood behind his master and looked at the tall figure of his master. His heart was very secure.


    Le Xiaohu''s growth is slow. Although it''s time to be a senior, his height is only 1.62 meters. However, he is still a president, especially after practicing martial arts, at least he will jump a lot.


    Therefore, standing behind Li Fan, Le Xiaohu looked much shorter.


    But he felt that even if he grew taller than master in the future, he should still look up to him... The feeling of towering mountains. Master is really like a mountain, which is so towering.


    "Archangel, do you want to touch my apprentice without asking me?"


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his hands, looking at the archangel opposite.


    "Li Fan, do you think you can defeat me without those waste people as hostages?"


    The archangel flicked his cigarette and looked at Li Fan with a sneer. "I''m the four knights of the Golden Empire, a powerful Archangel! I want to kill you, just move my fingers."


    "Really, put your horse here."


    Li Fan was very insipid. He hooked his fingers at the archangel.


    The archangel immediately stared and threw out a wind blade behind his wings!


    There is no one around, Li fan can also do his best!


    He turned directly and kicked a wave moon leg!


    The air is torn, and the wind blade and leg wind are torn together. To the archangel''s surprise, the other party''s leg wind actually tore up his own wind blade and came to his face in the blink of an eye!


    He dared not hesitate, and immediately flapped his wings, and the whole man flew up.


    "Bang!"


    The fountain was directly cut into two sections, and water was constantly spouting out of it.


    The archangel was still a little scared, flying in the air, looking for an opportunity to attack Li Fan.


    The archangel''s wings twitched a few times, constantly creating a wind blade, and attacked Li Fan in the air.


    In the nine Buddha Sutra that Li Fan learned, there is a move to subdue the dragon, which is specially for dealing with lightness masters who are in the air. However, Li Fan doesn''t want to rely on the nine Buddha Sutra. He kept kicking out the moon legs, smashing the archangel''s attack.


    "That''s all."


    Le Xiaohu relaxes a little.


    "Oh? If it were you, how would you defeat him?"


    Li Fan only taught Le Xiaohu some basic mental skills, but he hasn''t taught him Kung Fu on boxing and feet. He wanted to know how Le Xiaohu would solve the enemy at present.


    "This man just keeps his invincible position by flying."


    Le Xiaohu hid behind Li Fan and was very safe. He expressed his view, "as long as you let him land, he will be finished."


    "Do you have a way to let him fall?"


    "Well, I can do it with my ability."


    Le Xiaohu said confidently.


    "Your ability? Isn''t it to eliminate underwear?"


    "With the improvement of my strength, my ability has also evolved."


    Can ability evolve?


    However, seeing Wang Xiaoyuan in Silver Lion armor, Li Fan felt that Le Xiaohu''s words were possible.


    "Yes, but give me a way to defeat the archangel with only fighting skills."


    "Well..."


    Le Xiaohu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect master to ask so.


    But after thinking for a while, he said.


    "There are also some."


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    "Master''s Dragon toad absorbs water and can drag him down."


    "He flies fast and cunning. He won''t easily be sucked by my dragon toad."


    "Ah, then master will catch up with him with lightness skills! Then defeat him!"


    "The idea is good, but the lightness skill can''t fly flexibly."


    "Ah..."


    Le Xiaohu is a little puzzled.


    What''s the matter?


    "Just use your brain."


    Li Fan said, stretching out two hands to turn the Golden Toad''s ability to spit beads.


    Li Fan grabbed a ball of Qi with both hands, and then threw it at the archangel one by one!


    The archangel flapped his wings and easily avoided Li Fan''s Qigong cannon.


    "Haha, are you making me happy?"


    The archangel laughed.


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at him, and the archangel suddenly realized something and turned his head.


    The two groups of Qi force have met together, causing an explosion and raising a frenzied airflow in the air!


    The archangel can no longer control his flight. The airflow is chaotic, and his wings can''t control his body!


    The archangel spun in the air and finally hit the ground.


    Le Xiaohu looked at this scene foolishly, lying in the trough, master is too strong!


    It turns out that martial arts competition is not only about boxing, but also about brains!


    Li Fan bounced at his feet and appeared directly on his head before the archangel stood up.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Before the archangel finished speaking, Li Fan had kicked him in the forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The archangel was directly hit by Li Fan and kicked into the ground!

 Chapter 668

    668 look at each other


    What footwork is Li Fan? How many times stronger than Le Xiaohu!


    His foot directly kicked the archangel!


    The archangel only felt his head buzzing, as if he had been hit by a train! Because of the serious impact on his mental strength, his wings also retracted. [?£Û? [


    "Small four eyes."


    Li Fan motioned to Bai Linluo in the distance.


    Bai Linluo nodded and waved his hand. Liu Xinnan, a Sagittarius beside him, directly opened his bow and arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Four arrows flew through the air, directly pierced the archangel''s limbs and nailed him to the ground.


    Bai Linluo acted decisively without hesitation.


    Sometimes, he is more ruthless than Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, it''s hard for you. Leave the rest to us."


    Bai Linluo was brought down by shooter Lin Yuexian and fell beside Li Fan.


    Lin Yuexian still felt a little strange. She stood by and watched the excitement.


    There was a siren in my ear, and it was obvious that the police were also alarmed.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    Li Fan said, "Lao sun, take Lin Yuexian first."


    "Yes, boss."


    Sunqingchen nodded and tried to take Lin Yuexian away.


    But Lin Yuexian didn''t want to leave. She glanced at Li Fan and said, "go back first. You can''t deal with things here."


    "Well... Come back safely."


    Lin Yuexian knew that her going was also a burden to Li Fan. She left with sun Qingchen.


    Sun Qingchen has rich experience and is very old-fashioned. Li Fan is relieved to give Lin Yuexian to him.


    He and Bai Linluo looked at each other. Several people took a very hidden pickup truck and drove all the way to the river. From a newly opened tunnel, they entered the hull of the power bureau.


    "Boss Li, are you here?"


    Su Su was very kind when she saw Li Fan coming.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?"


    "You seem to have lost a little weight?"


    Li Fan didn''t answer Su Su, but changed the topic.


    "It''s ok... I just can''t go out for a walk. I''m a little bored."


    Su Su sighed, as if a little sad.


    "Recently, the search for mutants has become stricter."


    Bai Linluo explained, "and many people are interested in the prophets of the power bureau. The prophets have the ability to know everything. Countless people are greedy for him."


    "Can you show me the prophet?"


    Li Fan is very interested in the prophet.


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo happily promised, "Su Su, you continue to search for information here, and I''ll take Li Fan down to have a look."


    "Yes, director."


    Although Su Su wants to accompany Li Fan very much, the director''s order cannot be disobeyed.


    "Xiaohu, you go to practice first, and I''ll see you later."


    Li Fan also ordered Le Xiaohu, who nodded and went to practice happily.


    The Sanqi ship is divided into three layers, with the prophet''s skull stored at the bottom. The top layer is the operation area, and the middle layer is the living area. The two took the elevator all the way to the bottom floor.


    "Xiaohu has grown a lot recently."


    When he came down, Li Fan didn''t forget to chat with Bai Linluo about Xiaohu.


    "Well, the last thing hit him hard."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "not only practice, but also study hard recently. Fortunately, the power bureau has teachers and online courses, otherwise I''m really worried that these children''s cultural classes can''t keep up."


    "Let you worry."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder. "Obviously, like me, I''m just a high school student, but I have to be responsible for such a large place."


    "It''s not easy for you to be in charge of an escort agency. I always feel a little guilty if I don''t help you next to you."


    Bai Linluo was ashamed, but Li Fan comforted him, "don''t worry, there is Ling Tian! Lin Yuexian''s girl has done well recently, and her IQ is not for nothing."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Linluo breathed a little relieved.


    "The escort agency is running well now. You don''t have to worry too much about me."


    Li Fan comforted, "just fix the power bureau."


    "The power bureau was fine some time ago."


    Bai Linluo said, "but recently, whether hunter, gold Empire, or sweepers, are chasing us! They want to get the prophet and find Alcatraz Island."


    "Some people in Hunter actually want to rely on me to find Alcatraz Island."


    Li Fan pointed to his brain, "Mr. Yang told me the information of Devil Island before he died."


    "Then you should find someone to protect you."


    Bai Linluo thought for a moment, "who should be sent... There are no masters in the power bureau now. Why not give you another good man card?"


    "No, Murong Ying''s s card is enough."


    Li Fan said, "you have to take care of the whole power bureau. Leave more cards in your hand. By the way, I think Wang Xiaoyuan, why is it different?"


    "Evolved."


    Bai Linluo said, "with the breakthrough of my strength, she has evolved from B card to a card."


    "Yo, awesome, brother!"


    "Haha, it''s OK. Our ability can be improved. Didn''t we say the first lesson?"


    "Can the s card continue to evolve?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, I guess I can''t..."


    Bai Linluo shook his head, "and my ability to improve the card is also based on the frequent use of good people cards and improving the proficiency of good people cards. Apart from fighting, if you want to make a B-level card evolve, at least let it appear all day and keep it for more than a month. If it is a S-level card... It can really evolve, at least, it will take a year..."


    "But after Wang Xiaoyuan''s evolution, it seems to be silver armor. Normally, Leo should be gold armor?"


    "Well, normally, Leo is golden armor. However, after evolution, it seems to be slightly different, all of them are silver."


    "I see. I really don''t know what the principle is."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Ability is really unreasonable."


    "My ability is probably a little special. There are some scientific reasons for my general ability."


    When Bai Linluo spoke, he had already taken Li Fan to the bottom floor and came to a door that had been locked several times.


    Li Fan saw that the prophet was well protected.


    Bai Linluo untied the lock with his palm print, and the door opened. There was a secret room in it. There was a large sink in it, which seemed to be some special liquid.


    In the liquid, there is a skull, which is very strange.


    "This is the prophet. Although he died, his spirit did not die."


    Bai Linluo said, "say hello to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at the skull and felt a little strange.


    It''s like it''s looking at itself.

 Chapter 669

    669 Le Xiaohu''s fist technique


    Li Fan doesn''t know why. He feels that the skull seems to be alive, as if it is a living person, floating in the nutrient solution, looking at himself. < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < < £¨


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently touched the glass of the nutrition tank.


    It was like an electric current attacking, Li Fan''s body shook slightly, and then a series of pictures appeared in his head.


    Alcatraz Island.


    A spooky Island, floating alone on the sea.


    There seems to be something terrible on that island, which makes Li Fan Jing far away.


    The picture flashed again, as if a hand was grasping at him.


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, sweating, looking at the skull in front of him.


    But almost instantly, his consciousness was pulled away again.


    Li Fan continued to live pictures in his mind.


    Li Fan saw that there were nine pages of the nine Buddha Sutra, which were placed in front of him.


    And a handsome man is standing in front of him, slowly covering up this set of nine Buddha sutras!


    Liu Jinchan!


    Li Fan was shocked.


    I actually saw Liu Jinchan and all the nine Buddha sutras!


    Li Fan wants to take a step forward and look carefully. But Liu Jinchan seemed to smile at himself, then stretched out his hand and immediately pushed himself out.


    Li Fan returned to reality again and stared at the skull blankly.


    At that moment, he seemed to realize how terrible the value of this skull was!


    He folded his palm around his waist, which contained power, as if to break the nutrition trough. At this time, a hand rested on his shoulder.


    As soon as Li Fan turned back, Bai Linluo was looking at him.


    "Li Fan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..."


    There was a cold sweat dripping down Li Fan''s head. He finally realized how terrible the skull was!


    A skeleton who knows everything and can even see the past and the future


    Its energy is terrible!


    "The power of the prophet is now indispensable to the power bureau."


    Bai Linluo explained, "just now I got the hint of the prophet, so I can appear by your side in time."


    "It''s amazing..."


    Li Fan feels a little powerful about his ability.


    Different from his true Qi, this power is more unpredictable.


    "In the past, the power of the prophet was not used well, so our power bureau has been reduced to today."


    Bai Linluo looked at the prophet''s skull and said, "but from now on, this situation will never happen again."


    Bai Linluo''s eyes seemed to have a flash of light.


    "Don''t carry pressure alone. I''ll help you protect the power bureau."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, you need more help financially."


    Bai Linluo was a little ashamed, "such a big power bureau needs a lot of money. Daily maintenance of the Sanqi ship, daily necessities of the personnel on board, daily expenses..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of these."


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "everyone is brothers, so don''t say anything out of the ordinary."


    Li Fan thought it was better to keep a distance from the prophet, so that he could be safe for himself.


    "I''ll go up and have a look at Xiaohu first."


    "Well, give him more guidance on Kung Fu. He has reached a bottleneck here and needs your help."


    Bai Linluo said, "I still have some questions to ask the prophet, so I won''t go up with you."


    "OK."


    Li Fan turned around and went upstairs by himself. When he closed the door, Bai Linluo''s hand gently stuck to the glass.


    Le Xiaohu is really practicing kung fu. He has been working hard since the last time.


    At this time, Le Xiaohu squatted while reading high school English textbooks.


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, Le Xiaohu couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "Master, take it!"


    Le Xiaohu threw the English book at Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hand and copied it and received it in his hand.


    But le Xiaohu has already run in front of him. He is relatively young, so his physical toughness is relatively good, and his foundation is better than Li Fan.


    Yue Xiaohu was a little short, and his hands were stretched forward, which turned out to be a little bit like a little tiger!


    He tore his hands at Li Fan and was patted open by Li Fan with crane hands.


    But le Xiaohu''s attack became faster and faster. His claws seemed to tear the air. With the sound of breaking the air, he grabbed Li Fan continuously.


    Li Fan showed his crane hand and slapped Le Xiaohu''s attack one after another. Although Le Xiaohu''s attack rhythm is very fast, it is too monotonous to escape Li Fan''s judgment.


    Li Fan''s action is very slow, and the rhythm is also very relaxed. Every time he just gives a crane hand at will, he can take Le Xiaohu''s fatal blow.


    While for other attacks, Li fan can dodge only by moving his feet.


    Le Xiaohu seemed a little worried. His tiger claws couldn''t hit his master once.


    "Your attack is almost ready."


    Li Fan pointed out his apprentice while attacking.


    "Don''t make too many useless attacks, and don''t make too many small moves."


    "Adjust your breath. Your tiger shaped fist posture is good, but you can''t just imitate the action. You should even master the breath of the tiger."


    "Select the key, attack the key directly, and don''t attack useless parts!"


    Li Fan constantly corrected some mistakes of Le Xiaohu, and Le Xiaohu''s attack became more and more proficient, and even Li Fan began to be surprised by his proficiency.


    Although he knew that Le Xiaohu was gifted and had strange bones, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Although Li Fan has pure Yang body and unique five flowers in full bloom, he is strong in internal skill and not good at external skill cultivation. Many times, he relies on hard training.


    But le Xiaohu is different. He is very quick in the training of external skills. Just being instructed by Li Fan for a few times, you have almost understood it.


    Under the guidance of Li Fan, Le Xiaohu made progress.


    Soon, his attack became more and more methodical. Several times, he almost broke through Li Fan''s defense and attacked his vital points.


    Of course, the premise is that Li Fan has never used his internal skills, and only uses his pure body to fight with Le Xiaohu.


    Le Xiaohu suddenly raised his foot and hit Li Fan''s belly directly, kicking Li Fan back a step.


    "Awesome..."


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Isn''t this his tiger tail whip!


    It took him a long time to understand, but he didn''t expect Le Xiaohu to understand it so quickly!


    It seems that his attainments in tiger shaped fist may be much higher than his own.


    "Ha!"


    Le Xiaohu suddenly grabbed at Li Fan''s throat with a claw, but Li Fan bent down and directly hit the tiger, knocking Le Xiaohu out.


    "Ouch... Master, don''t use Qihuang fist..."


    Le Xiaohu rubbed his bruised face and said wrongfully.

 Chapter 670

    67o unusual apprentice


    "Xiaohu, you are really suitable for tiger shaped boxing."


    Li Fan looked at Le Xiaohu, who was rubbing his nose, and said, "but tiger shaped fist is not your focus. Today I will pass the complete Qi strength of seven Xia fist to you!"


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand, a dragon toad sucked water, and directly dragged Le Xiaohu to his side!


    "Xiaohu, you haven''t practiced martial arts before. Today, I''ll pass on your success to help you expand your meridians and become proficient!"


    Li Fan''s Dragon toad began to act perversely after absorbing water, and poured genuine Qi directly into Le Xiaohu''s body.


    Le Xiaohu''s face turned red, and his whole body seemed to be filled with cement, which was very uncomfortable.


    He felt his body swelling to death, as if it was about to crack. Li Fan''s skill of 10% is not affordable to ordinary people! Li Fan''s current strength is the peak of Wulong, and his genuine Qi is pure. A dragon is equal to five tigers, and a tiger is equal to five cows.


    Li Fan''s one Cheng skill has the power close to the three tigers!


    This is Le Xiaohu''s skeleton is strange, so Li Fan dares to try to pour 10% of the true Qi into it!


    Le Xiaohu''s blood vessels all over his body bulged, and he felt that he would explode and die at any time.


    "Master... How uncomfortable..."


    "Bear it for a while, and it''ll be right away."


    When Li Fan spoke, his Qi had filled Le Xiaohu''s meridians.


    Li Fan smoothly opened Le Xiaohu''s Ren Du''s two veins.


    Anyway, they are all their own disciples, but it''s just a small effort.


    Li fansong opened his hand, and Le Xiaohu knelt on the ground, holding the floor with both hands, looking miserable.


    Le Xiaohu has never been so uncomfortable. His blood vessels are swollen to death and almost tear Le Xiaohu''s body.


    Li Fan once had this feeling, especially when he first got Qi from Murong Ying, he almost died of sadness.


    But fortunately, he was pure Yang body, and soon digested it.


    Le Xiaohu is also OK. He lies on his stomach for a while, slowly digesting the Qi on his body and feeling much more comfortable.


    "Little tiger, although it''s your master, I can''t always teach you, and I can''t take you with me. It''s my fault."


    Li Fan had some regrets, "however, I won''t miss anything that should be taught to you. For you, you don''t have to learn all the seven Xia boxing, as long as you learn a good one."


    Li Fan put on the posture of tiger shaped fist, his body suddenly shook, and then the whole person entered a domineering state!


    Le Xiaohu looked at his master with some admiration.


    Black tiger emperor! This is one of the essentials of master''s seven Xia boxing.


    "Pay attention to my state. Whether you can understand the black tiger emperor depends on your own understanding!"


    Li Fan said, "only by understanding the black tiger emperor first, can we understand the later ''fight tiger''!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Le Xiaohu knelt there respectfully and observed Li Fan meticulously.


    The black tiger emperor is in a very advanced and powerful state. It takes a certain amount of time and understanding to learn.


    Li Fan maintained a state of black tiger emperor for a while, and then slowly dispersed.


    "How much have you learned?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Just a little."


    Le Xiaohu is a little ashamed.


    "How much is a little bit?"


    Li Fan asked, Le Xiaohu stood up, took a few steps back, and then looked hard!


    A momentum immediately spread out, and Li Fan was shocked.


    I wipe


    Although not like Li Fan, it is full of domineering, which makes people dare not look directly at!


    This boy... Just watching for a while, he has realized how much?


    Li Fan had to look at Le Xiaohu carefully. This boy is indeed a material that can be made!


    "Master, how is it?"


    Unfortunately, handsome but three seconds, Le Xiaohu only maintained three seconds, the black tiger emperor''s state dispersed.


    "It''s OK, but you need to work harder."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to boast too much about Xiaohu, lest he be proud.


    "I know, master."


    Le Xiaohu nodded, "I will work hard!"


    "OK, come on."


    Li Fan didn''t say much, and the rest had to be understood by Le Xiaohu himself.


    He also pointed out le Xiaohu''s external skills. It was getting late.


    "You should practice more at ordinary times. Practicing kung fu is always a matter of fist and mouth. If you slack off one day, this Kung Fu will fall behind."


    Before leaving, Li Fan reminded Le Xiaohu.


    "I know, master, please walk slowly."


    Le Xiaohu sends Li Fan away.


    On the way back, Li Fan was still a little worried.


    Now, there are too many enemies on all sides. There were too many at once, and Li Fan didn''t know who to solve.


    And most people know their relationship with the power bureau. In order to get the prophet, they will definitely go to the power bureau. And for the power bureau, they will definitely find themselves first.


    Li Fan glanced at the city that had slowly fallen asleep, and he was thinking about a problem in his heart.


    Should I hide myself like a power bureau?


    Li Fan thought for a while, but gave up the idea.


    This is a cowardly thing to do. As a fighter, one man should be in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people cannot open it!


    Li Fan returned home all the way. When he arrived at this small Western-style building, he suddenly felt relieved.


    Is it because Murong Ying also lives here?


    "Back?"


    To Li Fan''s surprise, it was so late that Murong Ying was still sitting on the sand in the living room, holding an English masterpiece in her hand.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you to come back."


    Murong Ying slowly closed the book in her hand, looked at Li Fan very seriously, and said, "Li Fan, next month, it''s my father''s birthday."


    "Ah, are you going to Murong villa again..."


    Li Fan frowned slightly.


    "Reluctantly?"


    "You have seen it these times."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "I really don''t get along with the Murong master. Moreover, it''s not just a matter of Murong Bo, but the whole Murong villa doesn''t like me very much."


    "I can understand you."


    Murong Ying said frankly, "not long ago, Murong villa also didn''t want to see me. But he is the best master in the world. His birthday banquet is famous all over the world, and you and I must go back."


    "OK, I won''t be embarrassed by you. I''ll just go back."


    Li Fan promised to come down, but Murong yingduo looked at Li Fan.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "If it had been before, you would have quarreled with me."


    "I''ve known each other for more than a year, and I''ve grown up a lot."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m the chief escort of extraordinary escort agency. Can''t I still be like a child?"


    "It''s really mature... Today''s dress is also good."


    Murong Ying sincerely praised it.


    "Did you wait for me to arrive so late just to tell me about it? It''s the same to say no tomorrow morning."


    Li Fan winked, "is it difficult to miss me?"


    "Who will miss you..."


    Murong Ying''s cheeks are red, which is really beautiful.

 Chapter 671

    671 iron pillar''s maiden heart


    Murong Ying is also shy. Although she is shy a few times, it is rare, but this reflects the value of it<


    "It''s an old husband and wife. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Who''s shy!"


    Murong Ying glared at Li Fan fiercely, "I think you are dazzled! It''s time to see a doctor!"


    "Lady, you know, you are the cutest at this time."


    "Nonsense..."


    Murong Ying turned around, as if she didn''t want to see Li Fan.


    "I''m finished! Go back to bed."


    "Madam, look, I''m back safely. Should we have a baby?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "OK."


    Murong Ying didn''t look back, but just stretched out her hand. The sword hanging on the wall next to her immediately flew down and fell into her hands.


    "Ask the sword in my hand first."


    "I wipe, you look down on me!"


    Li Fan looked at the hero sword hanging on the other wall, thought for a while, and finally gave up.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to beat your wife with a hero''s sword.


    "You are such a person. You just said it a few days ago. Why did you change your mind today?"


    "Because these days I don''t like you."


    Murong Ying turned around again, and her expression had returned to her usual appearance.


    She held up her sword and pointed to Li Fan, "since you inherited the hero sword, why don''t you have two moves with me?"


    Looking at Murong Yingna''s expression, it is clear that she is very serious!


    "I''ll go... Do you really want to come?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying with some surprise.


    "Of course, I want to try your swordsmanship."


    Murong Ying said, stretched out his hand and waved it. The hero sword hanging on the wall had left the scabbard and was stuck in front of Li Fan''s feet with a paw.


    "I don''t need the hero sword."


    Li Fan shook his hand, and the hero sword left the ground and flew back to the scabbard.


    He pulled out his changeable black sword from the back of his waist. His wrist shook, and the blade lengthened into a sword of normal size.


    "Oh? Why not use the hero sword?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "Hero sword, I''m not a hero yet. Now I don''t deserve the name of this sword."


    Li Fan took his black sword and explained solemnly, "moreover, this sword in my hand is more convenient. I also named it ''extraordinary''!"


    "It suits your style."


    Murong Ying raised her sword again. "The level of swordsmanship is not in the sword, but in people. Li Fan, let me try your swordsmanship now!"


    With that, Murong Ying''s feet were windy, and he instantly came to Li Fan''s face, and a sword stabbed Li Fan''s throat directly.


    Murong Ying''s swordsmanship is superb, which can be called the world. Li Fan didn''t refute it. After all, most of his swordsmanship was improved based on Murong swordsmanship and Huashan swordsmanship, lacking his own things.


    Even the charming sword technique is improved by oneself, which cannot be said to be his own sword technique.


    Li Fan is good at fighting for nothing. His weapon skills are indeed weak.


    "I heard that you have a sword technique called ''beheading God'', which seems to be very powerful. You might as well show it to me. How about it?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan curiously.


    "Forget it..."


    Li Fan shook his head, "the sword cutting method is too overbearing, and I can''t control my strength. If I really want to cut you out, it''s me who loves you."


    "Am I so fragile?"


    "Wait until you have a chance."


    Li Fan was killed and didn''t want to use this trick on Murong Ying. It''s really good or bad. It''s him who loves him.


    "I''m not the opponent you''ve met!"


    Murong Ying stressed, "don''t be afraid, come on."


    Wipe, make yourself look like a new girl!


    Li Fan put away his black sword, patted his hand and said, "no, no, I''m sleepy. I have to go to class tomorrow and go to bed."


    "Do you want to participate in the school expansion activity?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.


    "Take part in it. Everyone will go. If I don''t go by myself, doesn''t it seem too pretentious?"


    Li Fan is a beautiful man who likes to keep a low profile.


    "Oh... OK, then go to bed early."


    Murong Ying seems a little lost. Li Fan comes home too few times a month.


    Sometimes Murong Ying suddenly wants to know whether it is good or not to take Li Fan on this road of practicing martial arts.


    In those days, he was still protected by himself like a child.


    But now, he is getting farther and farther away from himself.


    Li Fan didn''t know Murong Ying''s mind. He was really a little sleepy. He went back to the house, went to bed and was ready to go to bed.


    But Li Fan was just going to sleep, and he vaguely felt something wrong. He stretched out his hand and pulled the iron pillar out from under the bed.


    "You dry wool here!"


    "I''m afraid my uncle will have nightmares and sleep with him."


    "Stay with your sister!"


    Li Fan lifted his foot and kicked the iron pillar out.


    Tie Zhu rubbed his buttocks and stood at the door, watching Murong Ying come up.


    "Miss, my uncle''s Kung Fu is getting better and better... People are no match."


    "Tie Zhu, do you really like Li fan so much?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.

 Chapter 672

    672 Zhen Poseidon


    Murong Ying asked, and tie Zhu blushed directly [ (?¡² ]


    "Big, big miss... You, you ask, I don''t know how to answer..."


    Tie Zhu''s breathing is a little disordered. A fierce man two meters tall... No, it''s a fierce woman, holding her bald head and pinching it.


    But Murong Ying didn''t look angry at all. She grew up with tie Zhu almost together. Tie Zhu was such a character from childhood. She has a girlish heart, but her body is... A little taller than ordinary girls.


    "Tell me, I won''t blame you."


    Murong Ying encouraged Tiezhu.


    "That... Uncle... It''s really good..."


    Tie Zhu lowered his head and rubbed the corners of his clothes. "He is very enterprising, self-motivated and gives people a sense of security."


    Tie Zhu said what he thought of Li Fan, "if my uncle can see me, it''s really a blessing I''ve earned in my life..."


    Murong Ying took tie Zhu''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, tie Zhu, you and I are like sisters. If I really marry, I will let you do the dowry."


    "Young lady... It''s very kind of you... But, uncle, can he be happy?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of this."


    "Miss..."


    Tie Zhu suddenly remembered something and looked at Murong Ying in some panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss... Don''t you remember... What did you just say?"


    "What did I say?"


    "The eldest lady just said... You want to marry..."


    Murong Ying also understood at once, and her face was a little pale. Did she say such a thing?


    "Maybe I''m a little sleepy... Forget it, don''t think about this problem..."


    "Well, miss..."


    Tie Zhu suddenly asked, "I''m afraid it''s time to fulfill the one-year agreement to go home this time."


    "Well."


    Murong Ying nodded. There was a deep touch in her beautiful eyes. "People in the family are waiting for this duel."


    "It''s said that young master Jiang has received special training from the master, and his strength has increased a lot. In particular, he also knows the unity of heart and devil, and I''m afraid he will become the strong enemy of my uncle..."


    "I''m not worried about that."


    Murong Ying said frankly, "Li Fan is now at least the head escort of an escort agency, and he is also an expert in heteromorphic bone replacement. Among the three martial arts talents, turning emptiness into reality, and the combination of mind and demon is the bottom."


    "But the master is the best in the world after all... He taught his apprentice himself, can''t it be bad..."


    "More than a year ago, he lost to Li Fan once."


    Murong Ying laughed. "In more than a year, he will lose again."


    "Look, young lady, don''t you appreciate my uncle?"


    Tie Zhu laughed.


    Murong Ying seemed to blush again. She immediately turned around and walked towards the room.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "Yes, miss."


    Tie Zhu didn''t talk much, and sent Murong Ying back to the room.


    While Li Fan was sleeping, he was in the power bureau.


    The archangel was thrown into prison heavily. There are special materials here, which can eliminate the spiritual power of the mutant.


    He lay on the cold ground, gnashing his teeth, as if very angry.


    There were only dim lights around, and he lost his mental strength, and he could not see the light in the dark. After throwing himself into the prison, the guard turned and left the room. At that moment, the prison seemed to become darker.


    As soon as the archangel turned his head, he saw an acquaintance sitting beside him, staring at him with a smile.


    "Poseidon, why are you here?"


    The archangel sat up and looked at his companion who had disappeared for many years.


    "Didn''t you run away long ago? Why are you here? How long have you been caught by them?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Fred."


    As soon as Poseidon opened his mouth, he called out the name of the archangel, "why do you still like to look sad after all these years?"


    "Poseidon, you shameless fellow!"


    The archangel sneered, "when the creator was trapped, you were the first to run away! Today, it''s like being blessed by the creator that I can meet you here! Your life is up, Poseidon!"


    "First, thank you for your loyalty to the creator."


    Poseidon nodded to the archangel, "you are a loyal and good servant. But here, do you think you can defeat me?"


    Unlike the archangel, the archangel''s body is slightly thin. Poseidon''s body is very strong.


    If there were a fight, I''m afraid the archangel would be put down by Poseidon.


    "For the creator, I can sacrifice everything, even my life!"


    The archangel sneered, "here I am, and I won''t live long! Let me leave the last useful value in killing you, a traitor!"


    "Archangel Fred."


    Poseidon smiled. "The creator will be very moved to hear you say this."


    "You don''t need to say!"


    Fred hit Poseidon with his head, but Poseidon stretched out a hand and clasped it on Fred''s forehead.


    With only one hand, but I don''t know what magic was used, Fred''s body was rigidly fixed, so that he couldn''t move. He could only look at this coward who liked to run away in horror.


    "Praise you."


    As Poseidon said, Fred''s mental strength was suddenly being taken away by Poseidon!


    "Ah ah!"


    Fred screamed miserably. He looked at Poseidon painfully, and his eyes slowly changed from panic to surprise.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Fred lost all his mental strength and was thrown to the ground by Poseidon. He lay there with a strange smile on his mouth.


    Now Fred, although still alive, is no different from a dead man.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Poseidon said, taking a deep breath, as if enjoying the current state.


    "I will take your share and complete our great cause."


    Poseidon looked at the glass in front of him and smiled.


    The guard just walked in and was surprised to see the archangel lying on the ground with drooling mouth.


    He was about to open the prison door and went in to have a look. Behind him, a hand pressed on his shoulder.


    "Don''t go in."


    Bai Linluo stood behind the guard, pressing the guard''s shoulder to remind him.


    "Bai Linluo, director Bai."


    Poseidon stood in the cage, changed his timid appearance in the past, but carried his hands, like a king coming, looking at Bai Linluo opposite.


    "The ability of the prophet is very useful, isn''t it?"


    It was clearly separated by a bulletproof glass, but it was stared at by Poseidon''s eyes, which made Bai Linluo seriously insecure, as if the glass protection did not exist, and Poseidon stood in front of him.


    "However, it''s a bit wasteful to leave this thing with you."

 Chapter 673

    673 outward bound training


    Bai Linluo immediately pressed a switch, and the glass was electrified.


    "This is a special electromagnetic wave."


    Bai Linluo said, "I''m a person who specializes in mental retardation. I like to double insure myself before doing things."


    "Director Bai, you are really smart and a good opponent."


    Poseidon clapped his hands, as if in admiration, "the prophet''s ability is good, but do you know where his ability comes from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Linluo looked at Poseidon cautiously, not knowing what he wanted to say or do.


    "His ability, like mine, comes from Alcatraz Island."


    Poseidon told Bai Linluo a very amazing fact, "Our group of people landed on Alcatraz Island 6. At that time, it was the expedition teams of several countries that went up, but few people survived. He and I were the survivors. The other was Mr. Yang. The three of us left Alcatraz Island and returned to the human world. However, the three of us seemed to be like pathogens. Some of those who approached us began to change. They got the ability, that is, the second Batch of mutants. "


    Bai Linluo was a little surprised. This information is really amazing!


    "And the abilities of the second batch of mutants began to become colorful. At that time, I had the deepest influence on four people... They had some of the most primitive human powers respectively. Wind, lightning, fire, ice! And they chose to submit to me for my use. At the same time, there were more people who were affected by them and became the third batch of mutants."


    Bai Linluo thought for a moment. Maybe the reason why he suddenly became a mutant is that other mutants affected and radiated him?


    "For so many years, we have always wanted to return to the original place, Devil Island."


    Poseidon said, "there may be a secret that makes us stronger... Unfortunately, we all failed."


    "No..."


    Bai Linluo frowned. "Li Fan told me the story of Mr. Yang. He was attacked by you when he was a child, and his parents were killed by you?"


    "Hehe, Mr. what Yang wants Li Fan to see, Li fan can only see."


    Poseidon smiled. "He and his parents followed our expedition to Alcatraz Island. However, his parents failed to survive. It was me who raised him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Linluo felt unbelievable. All this was beyond his imagination!


    "Hell... It''s really incredible!"


    Bai Linluo''s way of thinking has always been very conservative. He didn''t expect this possibility.


    "You should have guessed that I am not Poseidon, I am the God and creator of the Golden Empire!"


    Poseidon opened his arms and raised his voice eight degrees. "I, the prophet, and Mr. Yang, the power of the three of us is a strong spiritual power! Therefore, even if our bodies perish, our spirit can remain immortal!"


    "You mean that before you are trapped, you have let your mental power escape into Poseidon''s body, right?"


    Bai Linluo gave his analysis.


    "Yes, you are really smart."


    Poseidon nodded, "although the three of us have similar power, we have differences in ideas. I think our power can change the world and even make ourselves real gods. After all, our power is different!"


    "What about the prophet?"


    "Prophet, that hypocritical guy! He actually thinks that he can become the Savior and use his power to save the world!"


    "And Mr. Yang''s idea is to destroy you infected people who poison the earth, right?"


    "Yes, they are both too stupid. We are doomed to be different! We have such great power, why not use it?"


    "Your idea is too extreme!"


    Bai Linluo said coldly, "this power should be used to protect human beings."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are also affected by the ability of the prophet."


    Poseidon looked at Bai Linluo, "the power of the three of us is so powerful..."


    "Nonsense..."


    Bai Linluo suddenly remembered something and frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that you have thought of it."


    Poseidon smiled, "Li Fan, he is the one who has the deepest contact with Mr. Yang."


    "Li Fan''s spiritual strength is very strong!"


    Bai Linluo immediately said, "it''s just a mutant, and it can''t affect him!"


    "Whatever you say, just be happy."


    Poseidon smiled, "but I''m not in the mood to play with you anymore, because it''s time."


    Poseidon said, stepping back a few steps, his body disappeared in the blink of an eye in Bai Linluo''s eyes.


    "Shit..."


    Bai Linluo frowned. Unexpectedly, this opened the cage of the mental suppressor, but he still failed to imprison Poseidon!


    No... not Poseidon, but the Creator


    Are you really influenced by the prophet?


    Bai Linluo couldn''t untie his eyebrows. Too many things made him worried.


    Do you want to explain this to Li Fan?


    Bai Linluo thought a little and decided not to tell Li Fan.


    Telling Li Fan also annoyed him. These things should be solved by ourselves.


    Where did Poseidon go? It seems that we have to consult the prophet.


    Yes, as long as the prophet is in his own hands, then everything need not be afraid, all in his own control!


    Bai Linluo suddenly took two steps and suddenly remembered another thing!


    The mutant master I met on that island... Could it be Poseidon''s body?


    Now think about it, it seems that this is really the case


    God... If it''s true, it''s terrible!


    Just his body has the power to change the world! Now this guy''s body appears, I''m afraid it will bring another disaster.


    "Prophet! Tell me the solution!"


    Bai Linluo walked towards the prophet''s room.


    Li Fan doesn''t know all this. He is busy dealing with extracurricular development activities arranged by the school.


    The most famous experimental school in city a participated in this expansion activity with them!


    Although private No. 2 middle school is famous, it is a private school after all. The difference between China and foreign countries is that foreign private schools are the best, while domestic national schools are the best!


    Experiment 1 is a provincial key, and it sends a lot of talents to universities every year.


    How many parents flogged their children so that they could be admitted to experiment 1. As long as they enter Experiment 1, they will be linked to famous universities!


    At this moment, the representative students of the two schools have left the school and placed themselves in the expansion center invested and built by several schools in city A.

 Chapter 674

    674 Liu Zhu''s concept


    The scale of the expansion center is not small. Li Fan feels that the scale built here is larger than that of the private No. 2 middle school.? (¡´


    The expansion center is built on the mountain. The surrounding environment is very good, and there are learning and entertainment facilities everywhere.


    Liao Wushuang led the team and led Li Fan and them in.


    They are a little excited to live in this place for three days and two nights.


    The cool autumn wind blew on them, making these students more happy and having a feeling of vacation.


    But soon, they were not excited.


    Because the students of experiment No. 1 middle school were standing downstairs of the dormitory building, and they turned around and saw these students of private No. 2 middle school.


    "Hey, these are the people from private No. 2 middle school."


    "Don''t talk to them. They are all backward students."


    "Oh, it''s a shame to spend three days and two nights with these people."


    These people squinted at Li Fan and them, but when their eyes fell on Liao Wushuang, Lin Yuexian and Murong AI, their eyes were all straight!


    "No.2 Middle School... Why, why so many beauties!"


    "My God... Do they have boyfriends?"


    "I''m so excellent, they must like me!"


    The boys in Experiment 1 all looked directly at the beauties standing next to Li Fan, but none of them looked at them.


    "Welcome, teacher Liao."


    The leader of Experiment 1 is a male teacher in his thirties. When he saw Liao Wushuang, he also swallowed his mouth. Obviously, he had some ideas about Liao Wushuang.


    "Hello, Miss Wang."


    Liao Wushuang came forward and shook hands with the male teacher.


    The male teacher seemed unwilling to let go, but he put it down very reluctantly in full view of the public.


    "Teacher Liao, we are going to live together these days. We should take care of each other."


    "That''s for sure. Let''s communicate more about anything."


    Liao Wushuang said a few words politely to the male teacher, and then took the students of his class to the dormitory building.


    The specifications in the dormitory building are not low. Every room is a four-star standard, double bed.


    Everyone has allocated a room for two people. Li Fan and Liu Zhu are in the same room. After all, no boy in the class dares to live with Li Fan except him and Bai Linluo.


    When we get here, everyone will go to the room to tidy up a little.


    "One hour later, gather in the hall for the first group activity."


    Li Fan glanced at his mobile phone and found that it was wechat from the monitor. He walked to the bedside and saw a brand-new sports suit on his bed and Liu Zhu''s bed, black and white, with the logo of private No. 2 middle school printed on it, which was the uniform they had to wear these days.


    Li Fan casually took off his school uniform and began to change into this sportswear.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    After Li Fan took off her clothes, Liu Zhu suddenly exclaimed and looked at Li Fan like a pervert.


    "Change clothes."


    "Won''t you change in the bathroom?"


    "Grass, there are so many things."


    Li Fan said, casually taking off his underwear. After wearing it all day, it''s damp. Change a clean and comfortable one.


    "You''d better take a bath first and be more comfortable."


    Li Fan stretched himself naked.


    Liu Zhu was completely stupid and stared at Li Fan standing there.


    The sunlight on Li Fan''s body reflected the bronze color of his skin.


    Li Fan stretched his muscles and bones, and then moved his body a little.


    His muscles were pulled out in a beautiful arc, and Liu Zhu was in a silly state all the time.


    "I''ll take a bath first. Do you want to join me?"


    Li Fan turned to ask Liu Zhu.


    Liu Zhu almost lost her head.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Li Fan walked into the bathroom, and Liu Zhu felt the heat on her face.


    He patted himself on the cheek and quickly changed into the black-and-white sportswear with logo.


    When Li Fan came out, he couldn''t help but ask Liu Zhu, who had changed into new clothes.


    "Hey, don''t you take a bath?"


    "No, don''t worry..."


    Liu Zhu said angrily, "and can you put on your clothes!"


    "I just finished washing it."


    Li Fan said, "Why are you so busy? Are you a woman?"


    Liu Zhu suddenly became nervous.


    "Haha, it''s not your mother who teases you. Don''t be angry."


    Li Fan said, found a new pair of underwear and put on the sportswear.


    "The material of this sportswear seems to be pretty good. The school is really willing to spend money this time."


    Li Fan looked at his sportswear and couldn''t help praising it.


    "It''s ok... Only you will like this vulgar material."


    Liu Zhu spit on Li Fan.


    "Isn''t this pretty good? It''s like you were born in a rich family."


    When Liu Zhu heard Li Fan''s words, she suddenly became silent.


    "I was not born in a rich family... Even when I was born, my parents were dead."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Liu Zhu''s life experience to be so miserable.


    "However, Li only took me in and brought me up. Therefore, the leader of the sect is my only relative. Even if others can betray only me, only I can''t."


    "I see..."


    After hearing this, Li Fan was a little depressed.


    Because he has always wanted to bring Liu Zhu out of the self-taught, but now it is obviously difficult to bring Liu Zhu out.


    "Hey, if you can, I really want to meet you that year."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Haha, we are about the same age. When you met me, you were still a child. Can you adopt me?"


    "Maybe, I really want a brother."


    Li Fan smiled. "I told my mother when I was a child that I wanted a brother or brother. Haha, I was still very cute at that time. However, the conditions at home were not very good, and raising me was a problem."


    "If I could meet you earlier, there would be something different."


    Liu Zhu seemed to laugh, but Li Fan couldn''t see through the thoughts in his heart.


    "However, nothing can be changed."


    Liu Zhu continued, "after all, I joined solipsism and became your enemy."


    "No matter when it comes, I will open the door for you."


    Li Fan patted Liu Zhu on the arm, "as long as you want to change."


    "Who wants to make a clean break? I don''t think what I''ve done is wrong."


    Liu Zhu looked at the Qin Dynasty solemnly, "the world needs to change. Li Fan, don''t you think the whole world is getting dirtier and dirtier?"


    "Dirty... What do you mean?"


    "The world is full of intrigues."


    Liu Zhu said, "some people can sell their friends and family members for a little profit. Moreover, there are more and more such people. The famous and decent sects in the Jianghu are full of people who fish for fame and seek fame and gain!"

 Chapter 675

    675 visualizing the world


    Liu Zhu looked directly at Li Fan and said frankly.


    "I entered the Jianghu when I was five years old. I see too much about the right and wrong in the Jianghu. Li Fan, you are still too young after all and trust some people too much. If you guard against them, you won''t drink the poisonous wine of Yeyu building that day and become so embarrassed, won''t you? Like me, guard against everyone, and no one deserves your trust."


    "What about me?"


    Li Fan''s words stunned Liu Zhu.


    "Then I don''t deserve your trust?"


    "You..."


    Liu Zhu hesitated, and Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although I entered the Jianghu, I have always been in a silly state, and I trust everyone a little. But for me, I like to make friends with my heart. Maybe some people don''t really make friends with me, but it doesn''t matter. I can make one out of a hundred people, even if it''s my harvest."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu and said to him, "like you, I think I handed you over. What do you say?"


    "Hum, anyway... Be more careful yourself!"


    Liu Zhu angrily turned her head, as if she had been speechless by Li Fan, unable to refute him.


    "Well, well, if I hadn''t known you for a long time, I really thought you were a woman."


    Li Fan laughed and felt that Liu Zhu was really a little girl sometimes.


    "You''re like a woman. You always like to talk."


    Liu Zhu gave Li Fan a hard look. "I don''t know how many women are blind. How can they like you!"


    "Haha, when you like me, you will understand!"


    "Hell, I won''t like you!"


    "Next life, next life you reincarnate as a woman, how about I marry you?"


    "No, not much..."


    Liu Zhu suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "Why are you panicking? Don''t you want to be a woman?"


    "Hum, don''t worry..."


    Liu Zhu turned her back, as if she didn''t want to talk to Li Fan.


    "In fact, you really need someone around you to love you and spoil you."


    Li Fan suddenly sighed, which made Liu Zhu tremble slightly.


    "Liu Zhu, don''t worry. No matter what you have in the future, I will protect you."


    Li Fan gently put his hands on Liu Zhu''s shoulders, "at the beginning, we were knocked on the ground. Even if one day, you will be despised by the world, and everyone will be killed. I will do everything to protect you."


    "Why are you doing this..."


    "Because I believe that no matter what you do, you won''t hurt me, will you?"


    Li Fan said sincerely, "I really take you as my brother."


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhu was angry again, which made Li Fan a little confused.


    What''s the situation? Why are you angry again?


    "Ignore me, I want to sleep for a while."


    "I''m going downstairs later."


    "I''ll wake up myself then!"


    Liu Zhu showed her unhappiness. Li Fan had no choice but to loosen Liu Zhu, stand in the center of the room, and then squat on the horse step, put her hands in front of her, and maintain the posture of pushing her hands.


    For martial arts practitioners, the fist does not leave the hand, and the song does not leave the mouth. If this Kung Fu is not practiced for a day, it will be unfamiliar.


    Li Fan is now maintaining his best posture. His martial arts are difficult to improve for a while, but at least he can''t step back.


    What Li Fan admires most about this is Guan Wenbao. He practices Kung Fu too seriously, and no one can really compare with him.


    In a second, Li Fan could enter the state of practicing martial arts. Almost in the blink of an eye, five white smoke came out of his head and rushed to the ceiling, forming a large cloud.


    Liu Zhu opened her eyes and looked at the five clouds of white smoke on Li Fan''s head. She was envious in her heart.


    Let the five flowers bloom!


    Heteromorphic bone replacement!


    Li Fan has two great abilities alone, which is really enviable, envious and hateful.


    Liu Zhu knew that she was also gifted. It was a single flower gathering the top.


    This is an extremely enviable talent for ordinary people. But compared with Li Fan, it''s like the farmer meets a big landlord!


    People have to die compared to people, and goods have to be thrown away compared to goods!


    Liu Zhu thought angrily.


    But this guy, how can he enter into deep cultivation with such confidence, not afraid to attack him!


    This guy, why do you trust others so much?


    What a nuisance!


    Does he think that I dare not attack him?


    Liu Zhu turned her skills and raised her right hand, with Qi condensed in the palm.


    "Li Fan, I''m not to blame!"


    Liu Zhu walked into Li Fan, raised her palm and prepared to crush Li Fan''s cover with one palm.


    Liu Zhu swayed for a long time, and finally put down her palm.


    "Hum, the weather is fine today. It''s not suitable for killing people. I''ll spare your life."


    Liu Zhu went to take a bath happily.


    Li Fan is actually unaware of the outside world, and he is very relieved Liu Zhu.


    At this time, Li Fan entered his deep conscious world.


    It was the silent water again, surrounded by seven huge beasts.


    But Li Fan''s boxing now has surpassed seven beasts.


    This is the bottleneck of self-cultivation.


    In terms of external skills, I have reached an extreme. In terms of internal skills, I still lack too much.


    In this place where the sea meets the sky, nine stars appear in the sky.


    Six of them shine like bright lights. And there are three relatively dim, these are the Three Acupoints that Li Fan has not yet opened.


    This area is bright and quiet, but behind Li Fan, there is a different world.


    The sky of the world is full of nebulae and darkness. There is also a huge vortex on the water, as if it could devour everything.


    This piece of the world belongs to seven Xia Jin, and that piece of starry sky belongs to Xingluo magic.


    Li Fan''s world is black and white.


    He glanced at the seventh star above his head and seemed to hold his breath.


    Why don''t you try hitting the seventh acupoint?


    When Li Fan thought of this, his seven beasts raised their heads and opened their mouths to the seventh star at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Seven different colors of Qi shot out of the mouths of the seven beasts and rushed straight into the sky!


    With a bang, the seven Qi forces have fallen on the seventh star.


    The star is constantly shaking and receiving the impact.


    But the seventh star is so tenacious that no matter how hard the seven Qi forces impact, it is still firm.


    "Too strong!"


    Li Fan frowned, "does my skill stop at this point?"


    "Li Fan, Li Fan, wake up!"


    Just when Li Fan wanted to continue his efforts, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, left his visualizing world and returned to reality.


    He opened his eyes and saw Liu Zhu standing in front of him, filling his brain with magic sound and talking directly to himself.


    "Time is up, big fool!"


    Liu Zhu stared at Li Fan, then opened the door and went downstairs.

 Chapter 676

    676 games


    This activity seems to be carried out together with the students in Experiment 1?


    When Li Fan went down, he saw the students of both schools waiting below.


    All the students in Experiment 1 put on blue school uniforms, except for a beautiful girl wearing red school uniforms.


    "Lin Yuexian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t dropped out of school."


    The girl hugged her arm and looked at Lin Yuexian with some sarcasm.


    "Thanks to you."


    Lin Yuexian looked at the girl in the red school uniform and said softly, "Bai Jie, long time no see, you are still that virtue."


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan held Lin Yuexian. "What did you say her name was?"


    "White, white, pure!"


    Lin Yuexian explained it carefully.


    Li Fan felt the thunder rolling.


    "Celebrities... Hello, hello..."


    Li Fan wants to shake hands, but Bai Jie disdains him.


    "Lin Yuexian, I''m afraid you''ll lose miserably in the first day of the competition."


    Bai Jie hugged her arm, ignored Li Fan, and then looked at Lin Yuexian and them proudly, "however, this is your destiny. Private No. 2 middle school, after all, is much weaker than experimental No. 1 middle school!"


    "You are too crazy!"


    "That''s why you despise us!"


    Although Bai Jie is very beautiful, what she said is really unacceptable.


    In particular, these students of private No. 2 middle school are so angry that they can''t wait to push Bai Jie down and severely flog her!


    "What a wayward and arrogant woman."


    Lin Yuexian glanced, "junior high school is such a virtue, but senior high school has not changed."


    "Haha, Lin Yuexian, I think you are jealous."


    Bai Jie sneered and looked at Lin Yuexian. "You haven''t even passed the first middle school of the experiment. What can you compare with me?"


    "I think you may have made a mistake."


    Lin Yuexian smiled, and then said to Bai Jie, "I want to go to experiment one, which is a matter of minutes. However, the private second middle school promised to come here to study, free of tuition and miscellaneous fees, and provide a scholarship of 5000 yuan a year."


    "Well..."


    Bai Jie was stunned. Why didn''t she know this?


    "I don''t believe..."


    Before Bai Jie finished speaking, the two teachers also went downstairs.


    "Come on, come on, students, come on!"


    The male teacher clapped his hands and said gently, "thank the Education Bureau for giving us this opportunity to gather in this beautiful place with outstanding people."


    Li Fan wants to roast, NIMA, these words sound so annoying.


    But the male teacher seemed to like to say these scenes. He talked a lot again, and wanted to pull out the names of the leaders of each Education Bureau to praise them a hundred times.


    "Well, let''s go to the training ground first."


    It seems that even Liao Wushuang is tired of listening. She claps her hands and takes the students of No. 2 middle school outside.


    "Ah, let''s go too! Today''s game, we need to refuel!"


    The male teacher smiled at his students, "let them know how far away it is from our first middle school."


    "Good!"


    "Let these people understand that garbage is garbage after all!"


    "In three days, all the Games will win them!"


    The students in Experiment 1 shouted. As a monitor, Bai Jie waved her hand, and the students behind immediately dared not say anything.


    "I know you have emotions in your hearts, and so do I. It''s shameless that these garbage still want to train with us! On the first day of the game, we will make them lose!"


    "The monitor is right!"


    "Let them leave here crying!"


    "No... those beautiful girls can''t go..."


    "Yes, why don''t you let the girls stay?"


    "Yes, study together! Make progress together!"


    The boys all laughed, and their thoughts were self-evident.


    Bai Jie naturally knew the thoughts of these boys, but she didn''t pierce them. Just let them have more expectations so that they can work harder during the game.


    A group of boys in Experiment 1 are as hungry as they are in love.


    The male teacher led them outside and joined the students of private No. 2 middle school.


    "The first day of the race is a team relay race."


    Liao Wushuang said, "each class selects four teams of people, and each team has two people. A is responsible for crossing the obstacles with B on his back, while B is responsible for answering the questions. Run to the match point and complete the answer. The first team to arrive gets eight points, and the second team gets seven points. Push it in turn to see which school gets the most points."


    Liao Wushuang said, reaching out and pointing, the staff of the development center had already arranged the venue for the competition.


    There are four runways, each with unique obstacles. Some runways are erected with railings, and some are set with soft sand, all in order to increase the difficulty of the race.


    "Well, let''s start selecting candidates for the competition."


    The male teacher was confident, while Bai Jie sneered repeatedly, and his face was proud, "our class is the experimental class of experimental middle school, the focus of the focus, the elite of the elite! And there are many seed sports players in the city. It''s really unlucky to meet our demon combination."


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Mental patients have a wide range of ideas, and brain disabled children are more happy."


    Since Bai Jie ignored Li Fan''s handshake, Lin Yuexian looked at her even more unhappy.


    Not only Bai Jie, but almost all women belonging to Jianghu forces are unhappy with Bai Jie.


    "Come on, choose someone."


    Lin Yuexian came to take the position of monitor, and she began to select candidates to participate in the competition.


    "Li Fan and I are in a group... Well, Liu Zhu and Ling Yue are in a group..."


    Not to mention the other two groups, Murong AI and Liu Zhu are unwilling.


    "Why are you in a group with your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, don''t count me out just because I''m a teacher."


    Liao Wushuang''s words made the people around him roll their eyes, saying that teacher Liao also wanted a sense of honor! You are a teacher, Hello!


    "The third group, Murong AI and Xia Yi. The fourth group, Jin Jiumao and Cheng Mohan."


    Lin Yuexian''s allocation is almost the most reasonable, and each group has a good student, which can ensure that no one will affect the schedule because he can''t answer the question in the process of answering.


    "I apply for replacement!"


    Cheng Mohan unexpectedly raised his hand first, "I want to work with Li Fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yuexian was speechless for a while. This woman, where did she jump out. Among these people, she has no say!


    "I also want to work with Li Fan!"


    Ling Yue knows her task. At this time, it is an opportunity to get closer to Li Fan!


    "Hum, I can''t help but work with him."


    Jin Jiumao curled his mouth. When he said this, he looked a little unhappy.


    "I want it too! Join the younger martial brother!"


    Xia Yi is unwilling to be outdone.


    "I can also compete."


    Liao Wushuang is also a little eager to try.

 Chapter 677

    677 it''s just a trifle


    Lin Yuexian has a headache. These women are all crazy.


    The most irritating thing is Murong AI, who has climbed onto Li Fan''s back!


    What a shame!


    "Listen to me!"


    Lin Yuexian shouted, "I''m the monitor, and everyone must obey my arrangement! Otherwise, Li Fan won''t play!"


    "Well, in order to play with my brother-in-law, I''ll promise for the time being."


    Looking at Murong AI, it seems that he is quite wronged.


    Lin Yuexian was very helpless. These women all wanted to stick it in Li Fan''s crotch!


    Girls'' reserve!


    "OK, no group, no group, just win."


    Ling Yue immediately stated her position.


    "With me, you can''t win the championship."


    Jin Jiumao hugged his arm, then turned his head and looked at Cheng Mohan, "don''t hold me back."


    Cheng Mohan seemed to have a good temper. When she heard this, she was not angry, but nodded with a smile, "OK, I will try my best."


    "Not bad."


    Jin Jiumao nodded with satisfaction, as if the victory was in hand.


    "We won''t lose, will we?"


    Xia Yi is also very competitive. Especially here, she always feels that she has no place. In order to leave his place in Li Fan''s heart, he must see that he is also very powerful!


    Even a few women can''t win, how can she be Li Fan''s junior sister!


    Li Fan must be aware of his own value!


    Li Fan is also very speechless. These women are obviously rivals with other talents. Why did they compete first. This is not to let outsiders see a joke!


    Sure enough, the people in Experiment 1 were all happy, especially Bai Jie, holding his arms and feeling complacent.


    "Dog bites dog, mouth full of hair."


    Lin Yuexian is too lazy to talk to her. This woman is mentally ill! I''ve been having trouble with myself since I was a child. I want to be better at everything. I didn''t provoke her. How can I get so much shit!


    Although Bai Jie watched the excitement, many boys in Experiment 1 envied Li Fan to death!


    This boy... It''s a big job. Why are so many women around him!


    Unexpectedly, he still scrambled to cooperate with him! What the hell?


    Later, I will win this man to vomit blood. I want these girls to see what is a real man!


    In Experiment 1, we immediately started to form teams according to the previously agreed order, because there are many excellent special students in the class, who are all seed players in the city and even the province!


    This little obstacle run is nothing for them!


    Spike private No. 2 middle school is simply a matter of ease!


    Almost in an instant, Li Fan became the public enemy of all men!


    "Wang Chen, come here!"


    Bai Jie shouted at a strong man. The strong man immediately came to the ground and waited for Bai Jie to lie on his back.


    "Wang Chen, the seed player of the provincial track and field team..."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Bai Jie, you''re still as shameless as you were then."


    "Why, he just transferred to our experiment 1 recently. This is the charm of our experiment 1. How can you understand it!"


    Bai Jie sneered at Lin Yuexian, "you''d better wait and lose! Hahaha, the first four are from our experiment one!"


    Lin Yuexian doesn''t want to talk to Bai Jie. The more you talk to her, the more she pushes her nose and face.


    At this time, Li Fan didn''t say anything, but silently recited Lin Yuexian.


    This is nothing. To Bai Jie''s surprise, Cheng Mohan is carrying Jin Jiumao, Xia Yi is carrying Murong love


    The combination of two teams of girls is even better, and seeing Ling Yue carrying Liu Zhu... Bai Jie simply wants to swear!


    What''s the situation? This team is too wonderful!


    It''s OK for girls to carry girls. Why should girls carry boys?


    This private second middle school is too discriminatory against women!


    Look at yourself. Below, those in charge of obstacle running are track and field seed athletes, all of whom are strong and fast.


    It seems that they have given up this competition. Hehe, that''s right. After all, the opponent is experiment one.


    "The game is ready to begin."


    Liao Wushuang glanced at the male teacher and then gave orders.


    "Start!"


    Eight groups of people, start at once!


    There are hurdle obstacles in the front 200 meters, and each hurdle is one meter high! On weekdays, those sports students jumped directly. But now, they all carry a girl on their backs, so they can only bend down and quickly get under the hurdles.


    Bai Jie was proud. Their speed was absolutely fast, and the hurdle drilling was also very smooth, just like flowing clouds and water.


    Under such circumstances, the students of private No. 2 middle school can''t catch up at all, can they?


    Bai Jie was proud, and then her eyes almost stared out.


    Li Fan, carrying Lin Yuexian on his back, did not care about the hurdle at all. He jumped directly, jumping more than a meter high, and jumped over the hurdle.


    While looking at the other girls, they were not willing to be outdone. They jumped over the hurdles one by one and chased the man running in the front with Li Fan''s pace!


    "They''re catching up! Come on!"


    As soon as Lin Yuexian looked back and saw the three people closely following him, she immediately reminded Li Fan.


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, and he began to add, and Ling Yue was also unwilling to be outdone, and closely followed Li Fan.


    This one meter high hurdle seems not worth mentioning to them at all!


    Even those people on the track and field team are stupid. What''s the situation? Are they still human?


    Who can jump one meter high with a load? This is bullshit!


    But Li Fan and his team had no time to appease these guys in Experiment 1. They competed and soon came to the first match point!


    In front of the crowd were eight white boards with a math problem on them.


    The difficulty of mathematical problems is Olympic mathematics. It takes time and difficulty to solve these problems.


    Seeing Li Fan and them stop at the match point, Bai Jie breathed a little relieved.


    These guys are so despicable. It is estimated that they took some terrible stimulants in order to win the game!


    But stimulants don''t care about the brain. This difficult Olympiad math problem is enough to keep their feet! These ordinary people can''t solve this kind of problem in an hour or two!


    "OK, let''s go."


    But two minutes later, Lin Yuexian had finished writing her answer.


    The staff looked, waved their hands and let them pass.


    "Impossible!"


    Bai Jie just arrived here. Seeing Lin Yuexian who had already appeared, she let out a scream.


    "How can you answer so quickly!"


    "I have done all the Mathematical Olympiad problems here more than ten times."


    Lin Yuexian said easily, "it''s not worth mentioning, is it?"


    Bai Jie was completely stunned, and a deep sense of frustration appeared in her heart.

 Chapter 678

    678 fight openly and secretly


    But the frustration did not make Bai Jie give up, but inspired her!


    I''m an elite in Experiment 1. How can I lose to a group of ordinary people who have only been admitted to private No. 2 middle school!


    She finished this Olympiad math problem with the fastest degree in her life, but it also took ten minutes!


    In ten minutes, she finished the Olympiad math problem, and Murong AI, Liu Zhu and Cheng Mohan from private No. 2 middle school also finished their answers!


    Other students in No. 1 middle school have fallen behind and can''t catch up with these abnormal rhythms!


    The most important thing is that Lin Yuexian didn''t leave for ten minutes, but waited for them there.


    "Don''t want to win too boring."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders, saw Bai Jie''s angry eyes, and pointed to Li Fan under her body, "this guy said!"


    The angry little eyes fell on Li Fan, making Li Fan uncomfortable.


    Li Fan also rolled his eyes in his heart. This Lin Yuexian really can frame people! How could such a pure boy, a healthy boy, say such a b-pretending!


    "Pass them!"


    Bai Jie''s self-esteem was severely damaged. As soon as she patted Wang Chen on the face, Wang Chen also roared and rushed forward.


    There is a piece of sand in front of me. If I step on it, I will fall into the sand and it is difficult to walk.


    Wang Chen''s physical strength is already excellent, and he is crossing the sand quickly. But after all, he is an ordinary person. Every time he walks, he has to spend a lot of energy.


    Li Fan and others didn''t have to suffer this crime. The four teams of people quickly crossed the sandy area, and there was a feeling that their feet were off the ground, which surprised Bai Jie.


    Can these people be light workers!


    Being surprised, Li Fan''s feet suddenly fell into the sand. He felt that the sand around him seemed to bite his feet, making it difficult for him to draw his feet.


    Li Fan frowned and turned to have a look.


    Cheng Mohan is smiling at himself.


    While Jin Jiumao was carrying Cheng Mohan, she fell directly on the ground, hands and feet, and ran on the sand! This is her strength.


    At this time, Jin Jiumao imitated the posture of a wolf, which is estimated to be a desert wolf. She ran on the sand as easily as the ground.


    When Jin Jiumao ran past Bai Jie with Cheng Mohan on his back, Bai Jie was stunned.


    Is this, is this still human?


    A woman, how can she be so wild, like a wolf!


    Who are the people in private No. 2 middle school!


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened, but she refused to admit defeat and urged Wang Chen to continue adding!


    But Ling Yue obviously doesn''t want Jin Jiumao to pass like this!


    Ling Yue is a disciple of Emei and learned the lightness skill of Emei. But because we can''t show our real strength in front of everyone, we can only suppress ourselves.


    However, Ling Yue knew that Liu Zhu on her back was not simple. This boy was from the demon sect. The reason why she didn''t do it was because of Li Fan''s face.


    And they also want to know what means the demon sect wants to play!


    "Hum, the running dog of the demon sect, it''s time for you to wave!"


    Ling Yue lowered her voice and said.


    "Good."


    Liu Zhu nodded. As she shook her sleeve, several black darts immediately cut through the air and flew towards Cheng Mohan and Jin Jiumao.


    Not only them, but also Li Fan, Xia Yi and Murong AI on the other side!


    These black darts are hidden in the light, and ordinary people can''t see their traces at all.


    But the fighters all felt it. Jin Jiumao snorted coldly, and jumped flexibly with both hands and feet, avoiding those black darts first.


    But the black dart suddenly exploded beside her, turned into hundreds of fine needles of ox hair, and scattered it on Jin Jiumao.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Cheng Mohan lifted his hand gently, and those fine ox hair needles immediately stopped in front of them and suspended there.


    Cheng Mohan was shocked, and these fine cattle hair needles were scattered on the ground.


    "Little Wuxiang magic skill" is so overbearing!


    Looking at Xia Yi and Murong AI, Murong AI directly stretched out his hand and unexpectedly took several black darts in his hand. And with a button of her finger, she forcibly crushed these black darts!


    Murong love combines human face spiders, and practices the coil silk soul seduction hand. When using the hand skill, it is harder than the alloy. A few small black darts can''t help her.


    Li fan can only deal with the black dart that flies to him.


    Lin Yuexian is an ordinary person. Li Fan has to protect her while dealing with black darts.


    Li Fan has also seen the ox hair needle that exploded when the black dart exploded just now. At this time, a total of two black darts, one left and one right, one up and one down, flew towards him.


    Li Fan raised his Qi and broke Cheng Mohan''s internal skill. At the same time, he kicked on the sand and kicked up a large piece of sand.


    These sands contain the Qi in Li Fan''s body, jingling on two black darts.


    Although the ox hair needle exploded, it was blown away by sand.


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, meaning well done.


    Li Fan didn''t fight out and stared at Liu Zhu, meaning to teach you a lesson later.


    After a little duel, the four people embarked on their own journey.


    Bai Jie obviously didn''t know that she had just given birth to such a thrilling thing. At this time, she followed the back of the team and slowly came to the match point.


    In Experiment 1, only she followed, and the remaining three people were still in trouble at the first match point.


    The second match point is a set of English questions, which ask a question in standard American English. As long as you write the answer in English, you are qualified.


    Lin Yuexian glanced casually, without hesitation, and directly wrote down the answer.


    "Exactly."


    The staff were a little surprised. The girl was so good that she didn''t seem to be able to solve any problems.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Although Li Fan has deliberately conceded, Lin Yuexian''s intelligence has made him do a lot of useless work.


    Even if Murong loved them, he couldn''t help thinking about some American slang.


    "How did you answer so quickly?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking while running with Lin Yuexian on his back.


    "Simplify these sentences and say a lot of useless things. In fact, the fundamental problem is just one sentence."


    Lin Yuexian said casually, "others are confused by those language skills."


    Li Fan really admires Lin Yuexian a little. This girl''s intelligence is definitely close to demon!


    The next level is in front of Li Fan. When normal people run to this place, they have begun to lose strength, and Du must slow down.


    But Li Fan didn''t have anything at all. These times, he didn''t even warm up.


    In front of it is a high wall, five meters high. You have to climb it to get through.


    The staff came up to tie safety measures to Li Fan, but Li Fan refused.


    "Lin Yuexian, hold me tight."


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian had absolute trust in Li Fan. She put her hands around Li Fan''s neck and stuck them tightly to his generous back.

 Chapter 679

    679 inner bucket


    Li Fan didn''t do anything too shocking. He directly stretched out his hands and grabbed the stones protruding from the wall. £¨


    This is originally a simulated rock climbing facility, which is nothing at all for Li Fan.


    He grabbed and trampled, and slowly climbed up the high wall.


    Bai Jie was terrified. What was the situation? He was too bold to climb up without any safety measures. He was not afraid of falling to death!


    And Lin Yuexian, is she mentally disabled?


    Impossible


    Although she refused to admit defeat, Bai Jie knew in her heart how smart Lin Yuexian was. She couldn''t do such a dangerous thing!


    And Li Fan''s movements are steady, without any feeling of panic.


    He climbed up step by step, and Lin Yuexian also hugged him tightly. They climbed to a height of five meters as if they were one person.


    "Climb?"


    Cheng Mohan and Jin Jiumao also came under the five meter high wall. Cheng Mohan also asked.


    "Only fools climb!"


    Jin Jiumao said, bouncing under his feet and jumping more than three meters high. Then, with her palm pressed on a stone brick, she pulled up another two meters and fell easily on the high wall.


    "Too much for you!"


    Ling Yue also followed up. She stepped on her feet, stepped on the high wall several times, and caught up with Jin Jiumao.


    Cheng Mohan and Liu Zhu looked at each other. They stood on the high wall and shot at the same time.


    Cheng Mohan waved his hand, and his true anger was absorbed in Ling Yue, as if he was going to throw her out. Liu Zhu immediately threw out a black dart and was blocked by Cheng Mohan with the other hand.


    At this time, Xia Yi jumped directly over the heads of the four people with Murong AI on her back.


    "Take your time!"


    Murong AI waved to them, and the four women looked at each other. They stopped the war and chased up.


    Bai Jie and Wang Chen were completely stupid. They were binding safety measures. This time, they were struck by lightning!


    How is this possible!


    Don''t mention them. The students in Experiment 1 were stunned.


    They... Really take stimulants?


    But stimulants can''t achieve this effect!


    But the students of private No. 2 middle school are not surprised, and they also look at the students of those No. 1 middle school with a kind of disdain. These people are really shanpao. What''s so strange about this!


    Jumping over the high wall, it is a 50 meter flat road.


    For Li Fan and others, it was a free gift.


    He ran ahead and came to the third match point all the way.


    The third match point is a physics problem with a lot of lines drawn on it, asking which places to modify to make the three lights light up at the same time.


    This kind of problem is already a professional difficulty. Ordinary students will break the pen directly when they see it!


    But Lin Yuexian lifted the weight lightly and changed a few strokes at will.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The staff were really stupid. They had several answers in their hands, but Lin Yuexian actually answered a new combination!


    This girl... Genius!


    Lin Yuexian has been carried away by Li Fan, and they are walking the last part of the way.


    In front of it is a large pool. In the middle of the pool stands a narrow wooden board, like a single wooden bridge, waiting for the members of each group to pass.


    It''s easy to fall into the water. According to the rules of the game, if you fall into the water, you can choose to start over again.


    However, Li Fan couldn''t help it. He steadily stepped on the two hand wide board and walked towards the opposite side.


    The pool water below is sparkling, and under the azure water is white lattice tiles, which are neatly paved. It makes people feel a little comfortable looking, as if something is rippling.


    "Why don''t we walk slowly."


    Lin Yuexian lay on Li Fan''s back and said softly.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "don''t compete for the first place?"


    "We are much ahead."


    Lin Yuexian said.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw that those people behind him were struggling to get physics problems.


    Everyone sees different drawings and answers.


    Murong AI''s answer is the fastest, and he is revising the drawing on it. While several others are still thinking.


    However, Murong AI and Xia Yi will take some time to cross the single log bridge.


    "Walk slowly... I want to enjoy the victory more."


    Lin Yuexian stuck it to Li Fan''s ear and said.


    "Isn''t it more enjoyable to reach the end?"


    "Right now..."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you."


    Li Fan also had no way to take this girl. He stepped on the log bridge and slowed down his pace.


    Xia Yi has come close to Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stood in the middle of the single log bridge, blocking Xia Yi''s face.


    Everyone also looked at them. How should Xia Yi go now.


    But Xia Yi is not a vegetarian. She suddenly jumped up and tried to jump over Li Fan''s head.


    With a woman on their back, they can jump more than two meters high. Many people in Experiment 1 have been stupid.


    What''s the situation? Is this woman still human?


    But what''s more awesome is Li Fan. He suddenly stretched out a hand and directly pulled it on Xia Yi''s feet, dragging her down from the air.


    Xia Yi fell back to the single log bridge, Murong love immediately difficult!


    She stretched out a claw and directly grabbed Li Fan''s canopy!


    This girl is very competitive!


    Li Fan hurriedly stepped back to avoid Murong AI''s claw.


    But Xia Yi moved forward so that Murong AI could continue to attack Li Fan.


    Li Fan is the only one in this group. He can''t hurt Lin Yuexian, and he can''t act too shocking.


    Li Fan''s head did not turn back, stepping on the board, while freely backing up.


    Xia Yi quickly followed up, but at this time, Li Fan suddenly lowered his body, stepped on the board with one foot, rotated his body, swept his legs and kicked Xia Yi!


    Xia Yi''s body tilted, lost her center of gravity, and fell into the pool!


    But Xia Yi is worthy of being a disciple of Huashan. She actually runs Qi on her feet and stands upside down on the board.


    "I''ll go..."


    Li Fan wants to roast out. Won''t this scare people?


    But Xia Yi only absorbed for a moment, and she immediately turned around and fell on the board again.


    Xia Yi''s lightness skill is quite powerful. The girl stepped on the board again and looked at herself with Murong AI.


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue also caught up, and they rushed forward in the shocked eyes of the students in No. 1 middle school.


    "Step on the wood."


    Lin Yuexian made a judgment in Li Fan''s ear.


    Li Fan believed Lin Yuexian''s judgment. He raised his foot and crushed the board.


    The plank broke in two and fell towards the lake.


    And Li Fan quickly stepped on the wooden board that had not yet fallen, and quickly left towards the back.


    Xia Yi and others were also anxious and immediately caught up.


    It doesn''t matter what experiment I is. Now it''s the competition between these four teams!


    "Li Fan, it''s coming soon!"


    The last match point, to be exact, should be the end!

 Chapter 680

    68o teach a lesson


    In front of it is a brass gong with a mahogany hammer beside it. £¨£Û[[¡´ ?£¨ ?


    Li Fan has jumped to the gongs with Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian stretched out her hand, opened her five fingers, and grabbed at the mahogany hammer.


    But Ling Yue, Jin Jiumao, and Xia Yi followed closely!


    The falling wood can''t stop their footsteps. After all, each one is excellent in lightness skills!


    Cheng Mohan stretched out his hands, caught Li Fan''s body in midair with his little Wuxiang magic skill, and tried to drag him back!


    But Li Fan had wrapped his body with Qi, and at the same time stepped on the back. A swallow came to take water three times, with his left foot on his right foot, and his right foot on his left foot. He jumped forward again and again, breaking away from Cheng Mohan''s Qi control.


    Li Fan learned this trick from the kitten Yin Xiaoru.


    Now show it, it''s more beautiful than ever.


    The students in No. 1 middle school were stunned. They thought they were watching a movie.


    Li Fan fell to the side of the Gong, and Lin Yuexian grabbed the drumstick.


    When Cheng Mohan stretched out his hand, the drumstick broke away from Lin Yuexian''s palm and flew in the direction of Cheng Mohan.


    "Hum, don''t try to succeed!"


    Ling Yue was carrying Murong AI on her back. Xiao AI stretched out her hand and simply copied the drumstick in her hand.


    But a black dart knocked the drumstick out of his hand and flew into the air. Everyone stared at the drumstick.


    Everyone seems to want to hold the drumstick in their hands, but there are too many people fighting!


    "Lin Yuexian, do you believe me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian nodded without hesitation.


    "OK."


    Li Fan breathed into the drumstick, and the real Qi in his body gushed out like a shell, blowing directly on the drumstick.


    "Bang!"


    The drumstick was blown high and flew into the air.


    Cheng Mohan seemed to want to drag the drumstick back with the little Wuxiang magic skill, but the distance was too far.


    All three women jumped up, but the lightness skill was limited after all, and they couldn''t reach the drum hammer that had already flown dozens of meters high.


    At the same time, Li Fan has thrown Lin Yuexian out high!


    "My God..."


    Bai Jie looked at this scene and was stunned.


    At the same time, Lin Yuexian had grabbed the drumstick in mid air, and then her body began to lose weight and quickly fell down towards the pool.


    But she was not surprised at all, but her eyes were firm and looked at the Gong in the distance.


    Li Fan didn''t know when he had come under her. With a push of his hands, he unloaded the falling power of Lin Yuexian and pushed Lin Yuexian out at the same time.


    Lin Yuexian fell to the place of the Gong in the blink of an eye. She waved the drumstick and knocked hard on the gong.


    And Li Fan''s strength was not small, just so that Lin Yuexian landed firmly on the platform.


    Li Fan fell into the pool and splashed.


    But everyone was silly. Is this the game that students should play?


    This NIMA... Is a group of great gods!


    Several other girls grabbed the drumsticks one by one, and one gave it and crossed the finish line.


    The people in No. 2 middle school swept the top four, and the people in No. 1 middle school have been blocked across the pool, so they can''t play this game.


    Bai Jie feels that her head is a little useless.


    How to play? How do you play?


    These people are all too abnormal! Are they really just students?


    "Unexpectedly, I only took the fourth..."


    Ling Yue was very dissatisfied. She stared at Liu Zhu, who shrugged her shoulders, saying it had nothing to do with me.


    Liu Zhu has really tried her best, and the combination of Li Fan and Lin Yuexian is too strong.


    We should have intelligence and martial arts.


    "You are doomed to be inferior to me."


    Although Jin Jiumao took the third place, he was a little happy to look at Ling Yue, which made Ling Yue very angry.


    The male teachers of No. 1 middle school were also confused. This, this is a little different from what he thought!


    "It seems that our students are relatively stable."


    Liao Wushuang smiled gently, "Mr. Wang, thank you for your style and giving us the victory of the first day."


    The male teacher really doesn''t want to say anything, is this to let? Is this a stable wave?


    Are these students of teacher Liao monsters?


    A little confused


    "I refuse!"


    Wang Chen suddenly said, "how can ordinary people be like them! They must have taken some stimulants!"


    "Dude, everyone is a student, and it''s just a leisure extracurricular competition."


    Li Fan climbed out of the pool, stood wet on the bank, looked at the seed player, and said, "doping is also used in this occasion. Have you read too many novels?"


    "Asshole, how dare you humiliate me! You''re just a waste wood of a private school!"


    Wang Chen was a little angry. Under Bai Jie''s sign, he went directly forward and grabbed Li Fan with both hands.


    Li Fan was also rude. He grabbed Wang Chen''s arm, swept his feet, and immediately kicked Wang Chen into the pool.


    "Go down and calm down."


    Li Fan said, "next time, if you can''t afford to play, don''t play."


    Wang Chen looked at Li Fan angrily in the water, but the male teacher scolded.


    "Wang Chen, calm down! This is the game, respect the result!"


    "But teacher, I refuse..."


    "Shut up!"


    The male teacher himself was not happy, but now he had no choice but to clap his hands and let Wang Chen accept his temper.


    "Everyone did well today."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan and them with a smile and said, "tomorrow''s game, we should continue to work hard. Let''s go to the canteen, have dinner first. Then go to the big classroom, and we should concentrate on self-study in the evening."


    Even if you come out to expand activities, you can''t fall behind in learning.


    "Li Fan, go and change your clothes."


    Liao Wushuang is worried that Li Fan will catch a cold.


    "No, teacher Liao."


    Li Fan smiled, and then he was really angry, emitting billowing white smoke, and his clothes were instantly dried.


    "You see, it''s all right."


    Li Fan tugged at his dry clothes and squeezed his eyes from here.


    "You..."


    Liao Wushuang also had no way to take Li Fan. "Then let''s go and have dinner together."


    The winners of the daily competition can enjoy the high-end canteen, while the people in Experiment 1 can only eat ordinary boxed meals.


    These students looked at the people in the second middle school with envy. Unexpectedly, they lost!


    They are in experiment one! The best school in a city! These students should also be the elite of the elite!


    Elite, unexpectedly lost!


    It''s really unforgivable!


    "We won''t lose!"


    Bai Jie said reluctantly, "settle accounts with them at night!"


    "How to count, monitor?"


    Wang Chen asked.


    "Hehe, let''s do this..."


    Bai Jie lowered her voice and told Wang Chen her idea.


    "Well, is this good?"


    "Just give them a lesson and let them know what is the gap between the elite and ordinary people in this society!"

 Chapter 681

    681 battlefield of two women


    In the evening, the two classes study together The ladder classroom is really big, and the male teacher and Liao Wushuang sit in front. The male teacher courted Liao matchless several times, but Liao matchless didn''t pay much attention to him.


    After all, Liao Wushuang has long been in love with Li Fan.


    Li Fan is still surrounded by those women, except Liu Zhu.


    She saw several girls chatting with Li Fan constantly, and the appearance of talking and laughing made her angry.


    Hum, he is happy to be entangled by flies here!


    Liao Wushuang was a little angry, but the male teacher didn''t know, and thought that his personal charm had conquered Liao Wushuang. He continued, "teacher Liao, let''s go out for dinner after the expansion is over?"


    Liao Wushuang was angry. She glanced at the male teacher directly and then said.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Liao Wushuang''s expression was cold. The male teacher seemed a little embarrassed. He reached out and touched his nose.


    "Li Fan, don''t whisper to each other!"


    Liao Wushuang seemed finally unable to help himself. Seeing Li Fan and several girls chatting there so happily, she felt uncomfortable for a while. It is impossible to say that you are not jealous and completely let go of Li Fan''s emotional world! No woman can do this, especially for Li Fan!


    She stood up and shouted at Li Fan.


    "And those girls!"


    Liao Wushuang didn''t want to say that Li Fan was alone. She also shouted at the girls.


    Ling Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This woman is in menopause. Isn''t she jealous!


    "Sorry, Mr. Liao, we will keep quiet."


    Li Fan quickly stood up and bowed to Liao Wushuang, "please don''t be angry with teacher Liao."


    "Just know, sit down! Have a good self-study!"


    "Yes, teacher Liao!"


    Li Fan didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He bowed his head, took out the test paper Lin Yuexian threw him, and began to work one by one. Li fanxin said, I love learning, and learning makes me happy.


    "Lin Yuexian, how to solve this problem?"


    Li fan used this self-study time to ask Lin Yuexian for advice.


    This is exactly what Lin Yuexian wanted. She was very satisfied to answer these questions for Li Fan, gave him the correct idea step by step, and changed it into a more simple and understandable way, so that Li fan can not only do these questions, but also draw inferences from one instance about these questions, and understand the solutions of related types of questions.


    "Teacher Liao, this student is very naughty."


    The male teacher felt that the topic had changed again, and he immediately said, "why don''t I teach you the method of our first middle school, how to deal with such naughty and bad students?"


    "No, thanks!"


    Liao Wushuang refused the male teacher''s kindness without hesitation. The male teacher was a little depressed. He said that the beautiful female teacher of No. 2 middle school was so difficult to deal with!


    After that, the self-study class went a lot better. Li Fan was not talking, laughing, and joking. He was honest with his questions. Liao Wushuang''s expression also eased a lot. Occasionally, he could answer the male teacher a few words, but he was also indifferent.


    In fact, Lin Yuexian was a little strange when she went to self-study, because she didn''t see the girl Bai Jie in the classroom at night!


    Bai Jie''s level of effort in learning is no worse than her own. It''s really strange that this girl didn''t come to self-study now.


    Li Fan and Lin Yuexian walked back together. Murong AI suddenly came forward and grabbed Li Fan''s sleeve.


    "Brother in law, go and stay with me in the evening."


    "Don''t you have other students?"


    "Let her figure it out by herself!"


    Murong AI said with a smile, which made Li Fan very helpless. The little girl began to think nonsense again.


    "How can I do that, Murong AI? Why don''t you know how to be reserved!"


    Lin Yuexian immediately scolded Murong AI, "this is your brother-in-law, you can''t have any ideas!"


    "People don''t have any ideas."


    Murong AI replied with a smile, "I just want to watch my brother-in-law for my sister. Who makes you women look like wolves."


    "Smelly girl, who do you say is like a wolf?"


    Hearing this, Jin Jiumao was immediately unhappy and stared at Murong AI.


    "Who knows?"


    Murong AI is not afraid of Jin Jiumao at all. She is now one of Li Fan''s Gu slaves and has strength close to the peak. How can she be afraid of Jin Jiumao!


    "Even if others are not like wolves, you have to be. Otherwise, how can your nickname be called fairy in beast, isn''t it, Miss Jin Jiumao?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Jin Jiumao was angry, and his eyebrows were on the fire.


    "Come on, come on, will I be afraid of you?"


    Murong AI was not afraid at all. "My sister said that you people of the four major leagues are just clowns and mobs! Think you can become a master organization by gathering some scum? It''s far away. Look at my brother-in-law''s'' extraordinary escort agency ''and kill you scum!"


    "Little girl, what do you mean!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yue immediately quit, "you can even rely on the sword. Why do you say we ride a horse?"


    "It''s all the same. Leaning on the sword is a bit of an expert, and the snow dance Pro guard group has a little reputation. And you ride a horse, tut Tut, a pure group of miasma people, which is not worth mentioning."


    "Murong love!"


    Ling Yue was furious. "If you have the ability to say this, come and compete with me!"


    "Martial arts competition? Good!"


    Murong AI promised without hesitation, "this is not a good place. Let''s go to the playground!"


    She pointed to the playground below, "look there, the moonlight is beautiful, just for the two of us as the background. However, your tripod Kung Fu, in my hands, can also walk through three moves."


    "Come on! Are you afraid!"


    Ling Yue is so angry that she plans to fight with Murong AI!


    Li Fan wanted to stop, but neither of the two women listened to her.


    "Well, you fight, and we will be your witnesses."


    Lin Yuexian seemed to see Li Fan''s mind, so he put forward an opinion, "it''s not worth fighting for nothing, is it?"


    "That''s right! Come together!"


    Ling Yue nodded, "I want you to know that the Murong family is nothing more than that!"


    "Hum, let me show you what a Murong woman is!"


    "Come!"


    Two women have reached this point, and no one can stop them.


    Liu Zhu and others were happy to watch the excitement. One by one, they all gathered together and followed them to the playground.


    At the same time, Bai Jie is also taking a group of boys to secretly approach Li Fan and them.


    "Have you brought everything?"


    Bai Jie turned her head and asked the boys behind her.

 Chapter 682

    682 appointment under the month


    "Don''t worry, monitor, it''s all done!"


    With a smile, Wang Chen opened a sack containing several snakes.


    These are all non-toxic snakes that they caught from the mountain overnight. They are ready to take them out to scare the guys in private No. 2 middle school.


    They have a total of about ten boys, and each boy''s bag contains all kinds of snakes. It''s embarrassing for them to catch so many people in one night. Some boys didn''t catch so many snakes, so they caught some bugs instead.


    Bai Jie originally wanted to go to the dormitory of No. 2 middle school to scare them, but she didn''t expect to see these people, whom they hated most, came to the playground together!


    This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can catch them all and humiliate them!


    "Monitor, let it go?"


    Wang Chen felt that the flood force in his bag could not be suppressed and would gush out at any time.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see what they want!"


    Bai Jie pressed her hand and motioned to them to wait first.


    These people are hiding around the corner, waiting for Bai Jie to prompt the opportunity to take action.


    Ling Yue and Murong AI stood face to face, with moonlight on their bodies. The appearance of the two women is the best beauty. Under the rendering of the moonlight, they are more seductive - confused, which is really fascinating.


    And Li Fan and others stood on both sides, as if they really came to see the excitement. They will not interfere, because for a fighter, any competition is sacred!


    "I''ll be the referee of today''s competition."


    Li Fan stood there and said, "today, no matter life or death, it''s only about winning or losing. If either of you wants to admit defeat, shout out loudly, I Li Fan will protect you."


    "I won''t lose, brother-in-law!"


    "Hehe, the Murong family just have a big voice."


    The two women were tit for tat, and it seemed that neither of them meant to leave their hands.


    And Wang Chen and others hid in the corner and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Monitor, they seem to be fighting."


    "When two women fight, they don''t look good. They both scratch their heads and slap their mouths."


    "Tut Tut, it would look good if you could tear up all your clothes!"


    These people think it''s very beautiful, causing Bai Jie''s white eyes.


    "I''m here tonight to scare them and teach them a lesson. Don''t think nonsense! It''s just a fight between two women. What''s good!"


    "Yes, the monitor is right."


    "We dare not."


    Bai Jie is known as the queen in the class. With her words, the boys around her dare not whisper any more.


    "Prepare, the time is coming."


    Bai Jie looked at the way the two women were about to start, and felt that the time was coming!


    Murong AI and Ling Yue stood face to face. Everyone mentioned their true Qi, and their clothes were calm and automatic.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Jie suddenly ordered that those boys rushed out immediately and opened their bags to surprise Li Fan and them.


    But at this time, Murong AI suddenly roared, and then his eyes turned red, like a fierce ghost, his hands turned black, his tied horsetail also collapsed, and his scattered head danced in the wind.


    A black breath spread from her, like a black ghost, frightening!


    Those boys were originally in high spirits, but now they were all scared to pee out, and the bags in their hands fell to the ground. The snakes and insects immediately fell under their feet, frightening them to howl.


    These people ran around, and Bai Jie was almost scared to pee, so she turned and ran away.


    Several small poisonous insects on Li Fan flew out. In their eyes, these are the best food.


    However, Ling Yue and Murong AI have been fighting. Their fight has attracted everyone''s attention. No one will stare at a few small bugs.


    Ling Yue and Murong AI are both masters. They stand on both sides respectively. Murong AI runs his Qi and displays the human face spider''s coil silk soul seduction hand. As a disciple of Emei, Ling Yue pulled out a soft sword from her sleeve, and then shook it, making the soft sword hard, and the sword finger Murong AI.


    Ling Yue''s body slid forward and a sword stabbed at Murong AI. But Murong AI stretched out his right hand, grabbed the soft sword and bent it again!


    Murong AI''s Pan Si soul catching hand really strengthens the strength of fingers, which is a little too rebellious.


    "Damn!"


    Ling Yue is a little angry, but fortunately, the sword technique of Emei sect is mainly child mother sword.


    She drew a short sword from the long sword and stabbed Murong AI''s heart!


    Murong AI stretched out his other hand and pinched it on the dagger.


    Ling Yue has more experience in fighting. After all, she fights with the demon sect all the year round, and her hands are also stained with the blood of many people.


    She immediately raised a foot and kicked it on Murong AI''s belly, kicking Murong AI back a step.


    Murong AI stepped back and released the pair of son and mother swords. Ling Yue readjusted her posture and used her Emei sword technique. Her son and mother swords were high and low, one after another, and constantly attacked Murong AI.


    Murong AI is also not an ordinary woman, holding the son and mother sword with both hands continuously, blocking Ling Yue''s attack.


    They seem to have the same strength, but Li Fan feels that he can clearly experience Murong AI''s every move, heartbeat, and even his mood at that time.


    Murong AI is very unhappy now. She seems to be too upset by Ling Yue.


    Li Fan guessed that this should be the side effect of Gu nu.


    The other party will enjoy seven times the sensitivity of his body, and he will also have a little emotional world of the other party.


    Therefore, Li fan can feel a little impatience and anger in Murong AI''s body.


    Murong AI''s Gu Chong and Li fan are interlinked, which is the emotional bridge between the two.


    Li Fan feels that he can turn around and use this joyous insect to help Murong love.


    Although Ling Yue didn''t provoke herself, Li Fan still supported Murong AI more in terms of feelings. He began to affect Murong AI''s mood by using the Acacia Gu, so that Murong AI gradually calmed down.


    Li Fan slowly closed his eyes, and he felt in a trance that he seemed to become Murong AI, looking at everything Murong Ai saw.


    The bug in Murong AI''s body is like Li Fan''s switch. He can use this bug to sense Murong AI''s five senses!


    Ling Yue is holding two child and mother swords and wielding the Emei sword technique. It''s really like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. It''s smart and fast. The sword is close to the key of Murong love.


    Although Murong AI can barely resist, he has begun to retreat, showing signs of defeat. And Ling Yue became more and more proud. Zi Mu Jian almost hurt the key of Murong love several times.


    At this time, Li Fan, as if possessed by his soul, began to affect Murong love.


    Murong AI was shocked and seemed to feel the existence of her brother-in-law.

 Chapter 683

    683 it''s time to join hands


    Brother in law came in


    Murong AI blushed slightly and was very happy. ( £¨


    I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law could use joyous insects like this.


    Li Fan shares Murong AI''s vision. Although he can''t completely control Murong AI, he can influence her through some thoughts.


    Ling Yue was complacent. Her son and mother''s sword had cut through the night sky, sealed her throat, and stabbed Murong AI''s throat.


    In fact, the martial arts competition is like this. There is no point until now. Once it is fought, it is really life and death.


    Once the two masters compete, it''s easy to get angry. Both sides are killing moves. Whoever shows mercy is easy to die in the competition.


    Unless it is much higher than the other party''s strength, it can completely control the other party''s rhythm.


    For example, Li fan can easily defeat Shang Lingyue and ensure her safety. But Ling Yue and Murong AI are equal in strength, so it is difficult to guarantee this.


    Ling Yue''s dagger has reached Murong AI''s throat.


    Under the influence of Li Fan, Murong AI stretched out his finger and shot on Ling Yue''s sword.


    "When!"


    With a crisp sound, Ling Yue''s sword edge was directly bounced away. At the same time, Murong AI stretched out his other hand, pinched the long sword in his hand, and bent it.


    Then Murong AI took a step forward and hit Ling Yue''s forehead hard.


    Murong AI''s forehead has long been wrapped in Qi, which is more dense than Ling Yue''s body protecting Qi. He directly bumped Ling Yue back three steps, with Venus in his eyes, and constantly shook his head.


    Liu Zhu was surprised to see that this attack method was so like Li Fan''s style?


    Murong AI has been following Li Fan for too long, and his ears and eyes are dyed. Does he slowly become like Li Fan?


    Murong AI didn''t stop. Taking advantage of Ling Yue''s dizziness, she stepped forward directly, jumped up gently, and kicked her foot on Ling Yue''s head.


    Ling Yue''s body flew out again. Murong AI separated her hands and her Qi claws. She followed Ling Yue''s body like lightning and was ready to make up for her to kill!


    But at this time, Jin Jiumao didn''t know where to jump out and joined the battle with the posture of snake fist!


    Her hands were like poisonous snakes, suddenly hitting the key of Murong love.


    Murong AI stopped in an instant and gave up chasing Ling Yue. Instead, he entangled Jin Jiumao''s snake fist with Pan Si''s soul catching hand.


    "Dangdang!"


    One second, the two fight more than ten moves!


    Although Murong AI is close to the peak of strength, there is a gap between Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue in internal skills. But with her powerful pan Si soul catching hand, she forcibly leveled the distance between them.


    And Li Fan is best at defeating the strong with the weak. At this time, under his influence, Murong AI''s Pan Si soul snatching hand is even faintly going to break the snake shaped fist that has been in full bloom!


    But Jin Jiumao''s hand suddenly changed into a tiger fist, and one hand entered the crane shape, and the whole person became a Tiger Crane dual type state!


    And after the tiger and crane dual type, Jin Jiumao''s momentum seems to have become much stronger!


    Her Hequan is responsible for defense, and the tiger fist is responsible for smashing. She has both attack and defense, with a fierce rhythm and momentum.


    But Murong AI was still so calm. She used pan Si''s soul catching hand to fight with Jin Jiumao''s tiger and crane. At the same time, Murong AI took the right time, suddenly swept out a foot, like a shot of spider silk, directly pulled at Jin Jiumao''s chest, and kicked her back a few steps.


    Jin Jiumao stepped back two steps and looked at Murong AI with some shock.


    This girl, her attack is quite methodical and experienced! Like a soldier who has experienced many battles!


    Hands are two doors, all kicking people with their feet. Although everyone knows this truth, few people can really do it!


    The coordination of hands and feet must be good to a certain extent, especially the degree of control over your body. Only by mastering the best can you reach this level!


    I''m afraid Jin Jiumao never thought that Murong AI would be "possessed" by Li Fan.


    Although Murong AI was not good at hand foot coordination, Li Fan was able and experienced. He mastered Jin Jiumao''s attack well and dealt with it like a duck to water.


    "I underestimate you."


    Jin Jiumao adjusted his rhythm and stared at Murong AI opposite, "it''s my fault. I''ll correct it now."


    With that, Jin Jiumao lowered his body, and his hands swayed gently with the rhythm of his body breathing. The thumb and index finger of each hand were pinched together, aiming at Murong AI opposite him.


    mantis boxing!


    This is the most ferocious form of Xingyi boxing. It pursues the ultimate attack power. Sometimes it hurts people, even yourself!


    "Watch it, death or injury!"


    Jin Jiumao said, his feet suddenly slipped forward, and the whole person jumped forward for two meters, quickly approaching Murong AI''s body.


    At the same time, her two fingers suddenly poked at Murong AI. If she poked at Murong AI, she would definitely poke two terrible blood holes!


    Leaning on the sword, the four heavenly kings are immortals among women and beasts!


    This name is jinjiumao!


    Her reputation is even higher than that of Ling Yue. I don''t know how many demon sect disciples died and injured in Jin Jiumao''s hands!


    Long Fangyu didn''t know how many times he wanted to win over Jin Jiumao, but he was rejected by Jin Jiumao.


    Although there are many people riding horses and Howling west wind, they are in urgent need of masters. Leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze, we have always followed the elite route, and there are many masters!


    At this time, Jin Jiumao''s Mantis Fist poked up in Murong AI''s eyes! Mantis Boxing is fast, accurate and deadly!


    Jin Jiumao won''t use it until he has to!


    Once used, it''s really either you or I!


    But Murong AI didn''t panic at all. Two fingers grew bigger and bigger in her pupils.


    She suddenly stretched out her hands and grabbed them directly, holding Jin Jiumao''s two fingers respectively!


    But mantis boxing has great impact, especially Murong AI''s strength is much weaker than Jin Jiumao. Two fingers still broke Murong AI''s hands and stabbed them.


    However, Jin Jiumao''s attack rhythm has been destroyed by Murong AI. Murong AI calmly stepped back and avoided Jin Jiumao''s attack.


    At the same time, Murong AI fell back, put his hands on the ground, and kicked Jin Jiumao''s chin with his feet for half a month.


    Jin Jiumao frowned, and his hands had no time to stop Murong AI''s attack.


    This girl''s whole set of attacks is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s not like a little girl''s attack means at all!


    She ate two feet on the chin, and her body was kicked up directly and fell to the ground severely.


    Jin Jiumao rolled back, unloaded his strength, climbed up again, and looked at Murong AI with vigilance.


    "Beast girl, although I''ve never liked you, it''s time to put down our disagreements!"


    Ling Yue, holding her son and mother''s sword, stood by, watching coldly for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "For the glory of the four leagues, it''s time to join hands."

 Chapter 684

    684 completely defeated


    "The glory of the four major leagues should not depend on the overwhelming number of people!"


    Jin Jiumao seems a little reluctant. <? [ (¡´ [£¼


    "Why do you think so much? This girl is from the Murong family, so we can''t let the Murong family keep pressing on us!"


    Ling Yue was already very upset. She knew that if the two didn''t work together, they couldn''t fight Murong love!


    Although Murong AI''s internal power is not as good as that of her and Jin Jiumao, she is like a martial arts master who has experienced many battles. She always easily dissolves the moves of her two people, and will play a more beautiful set of continuous skills, directly killing them two, making them unable to fight back!


    How can this work? If it goes on like this, their four major leagues will lose face!


    "Murong AI, the two of us work together to deal with you. If you don''t want to, you can say it directly!"


    Jin Jiumao still asked Murong AI.


    "Come on."


    Murong AI also wants to try, which step can she get!


    What''s more, now that I have the help of my brother-in-law, even if I meet two masters, I will be able to cope with it easily!


    This makes Li Fan a little embarrassed. This girl is too rampant!


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue are among the best in the four leagues.


    Seeing Murong AI''s agreement, the two people were a little happy and a little unhappy.


    She looked at each other and turned her head at the same time.


    If possible, I really don''t want to join hands with each other. I hope this thing doesn''t spread to the Jianghu!


    Jin Jiumao lowered his body, almost stuck to the ground, and quickly approached Murong AI!


    And Ling Yue also carried the son mother sword and made a surprise attack on Murong AI from behind!


    Emei swordsmanship is famous for its quickness, especially the twin swords of son and mother. The attack rhythm is twice as fast as other swordsmanship!


    The two swords took up the residual shadow and stabbed at Murong AI''s back!


    And Jin Jiumao''s mantis boxing has also arrived in front of Murong AI.


    Murong AI was not impatient at all. She slowly turned around and stretched out her hands on both sides, one on each side, and quickly responded to the attack of the two!


    No matter how fast Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue attack, Murong AI''s rhythm is still as usual. With only one hand, he can deal with the two masters easily. One person can deal with the two masters!


    Liu Zhu and others were dazzled. Murong AI was not famous in the Jianghu, but unexpectedly, she was young, but she could deal with two league masters alone!


    It''s incredible. Indeed, it''s Murong Ying''s sister, and her strength is also very strong!


    But Xia Yi slightly tilted her head and looked at Li Fan, who closed her eyes and rested.


    She was controlled by Li Fan with genuine Qi, and felt that Murong AI was completely using Li Fan''s playing method!


    Is she also controlled by Li Fan with genuine Qi? But Li Fan is with his eyes closed. How can he use Qi to control his eyes closed?


    "Four major leagues, but that''s it!"


    Murong AI suddenly sneered, as if he didn''t care. This angered Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao, and the rhythm of the attack became more chaotic, but it was a little chaotic.


    "Great scheming."


    Liu Zhu''s strength is not good, but she knows a lot about martial arts.


    Xia Yi looked a little confused beside him, and he explained to Xia Yi.


    "Murong AI seems to be dealing with two people by one person, but in fact, she uses a little Tai Chi skills. She herself becomes the medium, absorbing the power of Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue, and then acting on each other."


    "What you mean is that Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue both helped Murong AI and hurt each other, although they attacked badly?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Liu Zhu nodded, "is Murong AI smart... But how could she think of such smart attack skills as a little girl..."


    Liu Zhu also began to doubt, which was not like Murong AI''s strength!


    Murong love, where is such a realm!


    If Li Fan came to compete, it would be almost... Wait, Li Fan


    Liu Zhu felt as if she had thought of something.


    Is it Li Fan who interferes?


    This is absolutely possible! Li Fan is the most cunning guy! Moreover, he is resourceful and his means are endless! Maybe he used some way to direct Murong AI to fight!


    The power skill of Tai Chi is not something anyone wants to learn. He is also talented and intelligent, so he learned a little, but it is only superficial. But Murong AI''s Tai Chi skills are obviously a little clever, not like the realm that a girl can realize.


    Liu Zhu thought for a long time, and there was only one concept in her head: Li Fan!


    Li Fan definitely did it! But how did he do it?


    Liu Zhu thought a little and suddenly thought of a possibility. Can Li Fan use his true Qi to cover Murong love''s body, so as to achieve control over Murong love?


    Because Li Fan''s Zhenqi Kung Fu is really good, and even has a smaller level of Wuxiang divine skill.


    If he wants to control Murong love by true Qi, it should not be difficult!


    If Li Fan knew that he could be guessed by Liu Zhu, he would be shocked beyond measure. However, Liu Zhu''s imagination is limited after all, and he can''t guess that the seven emotions and six desires come together.


    In this world, there are only a few people who know the joyous insects of seven emotions and six desires.


    Liu Zhu guessed for a long time, and finally decided to give up. Don''t guess, mom!


    Jin Jiumao and Ling yuejiu couldn''t attack, and they were a little anxious.


    The two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, used the Emei sword as fast as the wind, and the soul breaking Mantis Fist as fierce as the ghost. Both of them urged their true Qi and were ready to use big moves. They wanted a move to solve Murong AI!


    But Murong AI waited for this opportunity. Taking advantage of the unique skills of both women, she suddenly made a mistake with her hands and forcibly led her two attacks together!


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    Jin Jiumao watched helplessly as he collided with Ling Yue''s moves, but his body was moved by Murong AI and lost control!


    Murong AI also stretched out her hands and clasped them directly on their celestial caps, as if ready to break their skulls and crush their heads.


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and pushed his hands forward.


    fight tigers! Double!


    With both fists, Murong AI''s body retreated, while Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao also fell out and both lay on the ground.


    "Well, that''s all for both sides!"


    Li Fan said, "everyone tied."


    "Why!"


    Murong AI was a little unhappy, "obviously I won!"


    Li Fan stared at her, and then she became honest.


    Li Fan''s meaning is clear, that is, how do you win? Don''t you know?


    Murong AI didn''t say anything, and Ling Yue and Jin Jiumao didn''t know what to say.


    This time, it was indeed the two of them who lost, and lost completely, without a temper at all.


    Are the people in Murong villa really so powerful

 Chapter 685

    685 late night discussion


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to suffer from losing to the Murong family. ("


    After returning to the dormitory, Xia Yi and Jin Jiumao lived in the same room. She saw that Jin Jiumao had been unhappy, so she comforted.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, you won''t understand this problem."


    Although Xia Yi''s skill is not good, she did practice martial arts a few years earlier than Jin Jiumao, so Jin Jiumao also had to call her a senior sister.


    "Today, it''s really a great shame for us to lean on the sword!"


    Jin Jiumao was ashamed. "It was because I didn''t work hard that I lost so ugly!"


    "No, you''ve worked hard!"


    Xia Yi was kind-hearted and continued to comfort Jin Jiumao, "it''s just that the enemy''s strength is really a little strong. After all, she is Murong Ying''s sister-in-law and my little brother-in-law''s sister-in-law. She is influenced by them every day, and it is estimated that she will learn a lot of Kung Fu from them?"


    "In fact, this woman''s skill is very evil!"


    Although Jin Jiumao sneers at men, his attitude towards women is indeed good.


    "But I don''t know why, there is a master''s demeanor in every move. How can Murong AI girl have this kind of thing! I''ve heard that Murong''s little girl doesn''t work hard and her skills are very poor. How can she be at this level today?"


    "There may be an adventure."


    Xia Yi fortunately defended Murong AI.


    "No..."


    What does Jin Jiumao think? How annoying is this.


    Who is she, the four heavenly kings leaning on the sword!


    Although the number of people leaning on the sword is small, each of them is elite. In the four major leagues, they will definitely follow the elite line!


    Up to their four heavenly kings, down to the snow dance Pro guard group, which is not a gathering of experts?


    But in the blink of an eye, she was defeated by a legendary relationship! Or with Ling Yue, the four hall leaders who ride horses!


    Shame! Dead man!


    "Alliance leader, I''m sorry for you!"


    Jin Jiumao suddenly felt sad. He directly stretched out his right hand and took a photo of his tianlinggai.


    Xia Yi was surprised, and immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed Jin Jiumao.


    "What are you doing, girl?"


    Seeing that Jin Jiumao didn''t cherish his life so much, Xia Yi, who always has a good temper on weekdays, immediately got a little angry!


    "For people like me, living is a disgrace to leaning on the sword. What''s the meaning?"


    Jin Jiumao looked sad and self reproach, "it''s better to let me die like this."


    "How can you say such words? Don''t people in this world pay attention to you?"


    "Yes... Alliance leader, night rain tower..."


    Jin Jiumao''s expression is still a little gloomy, without expression.


    "Then live well!"


    Xia Yi taught Jin Jiumao, "if you lose a martial arts contest, you''ll die. Don''t the people who die every day pile into mountains! You''re so promising. Is this your style of leaning on the sword?"


    "When, of course not..."


    Jin Jiumao, such a stubborn little girl, was speechless by Xia Yi.


    "Are you going to die?"


    "No..."


    Jin Jiumao thought for a moment, "what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "Well, do you understand?"


    Xia Yi seems a little happy.


    "Well, when I defeat Murong AI, I''ll die and be ashamed of relying on the sword!"


    "You!"


    Xia Yi is choking. She really doesn''t want to talk.


    But just then, the door was knocked. Xia Yi angrily opened the door, and now Ling Yue came in.


    Jin Jiumao immediately stood up, entered the double type of tiger and crane, and looked at Ling Yue with vigilance.


    Ling Yue shook the golden sore medicine in her hand, "don''t get excited, I''ll just come and send you a medicine."


    "The weasel wishes the chicken new year."


    Jin Jiumao didn''t get Ling Yue''s good intention, "it''s better to explain your intention. Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "It''s very simple. Talk about cooperation."


    Ling Yue walked in boldly, and even Xia Yi couldn''t stop her.


    Xia Yi is also very helpless. This girl is really wayward!


    How can those who lean on the sword and ride the horse all have a virtue and are wayward!


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Ling Yue."


    But the number of gifts that should be given should still be given. Xia Yi saluted Ling Yue.


    "Good evening, junior sister Xia Yi."


    Ling Yue also saluted Xia Yi in return. After that, she basically ignored Xia Yi. Xia Yi was also happy to be at leisure, sitting beside her and keeping her eyes closed. Ling Yue sat down by Jin Jiumao''s bed and then said to her.


    "Stay away from me."


    Jin Jiumao glared at Ling Yue angrily. This woman is too cheeky!


    "Believe me, if it''s me, I don''t want to make friends with you."


    Ling Yue immediately said, stabbing Jin Jiumao''s heart.


    "But I ask you, is it time for you and me to fight inside? Anyway, everyone is a member of the world alliance. Hundreds of years ago, we were one family."


    With these words, Jin Jiumao snorted.


    "Even if we quarrel again on weekdays, we can''t get rid of our root relationship! We all learn from the world alliance in order to grow into an organization as famous as Murong villa and Sima family... No, we want to be better than their two families, and then take charge of Wulin Niuer!"


    "You are very ambitious. You have long wanted to unify the four major leagues?"


    Jin Jiumao sneered impolitely.


    "There''s no need to speak in a strange way."


    Ling Yue advised Jin Jiumao magnanimously, "whether the four major leagues will be unified is all the above matter. It is the problem between the Dragon League leader and the fallen league leader, which has nothing to do with us. What I want to discuss with you now is the immediate problem."


    "OK, then say it."


    Jin Jiumao decided to listen first.


    "Look, who is the biggest opponent in our group?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Jin Jiumao, don''t hide yourself. It''s too fake."


    Ling Yue curled her lips. "Before you and I came out, I was ordered by the top to get close to Li Fan and steal Li Fan''s heart, right?"


    Jin Jiumao didn''t speak, but it seemed to mean that.


    "And I know that you seem to have a lot to do with the night rain tower leaning on the sword."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Don''t get excited, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, since they have assigned us a task, we must finish it! Otherwise, in the long run, in Li Fan''s eyes, our favors will only get worse and worse, and finally out!"


    "It doesn''t matter what he thinks of me."


    "This is not his business alone. It concerns the people behind us."


    Ling Yue seriously analyzed the problems she knew with her opponents, "everyone knows that Li Fan is a potential stock and a blue chip stock now! I''m afraid his future achievements are unlimited!"


    "I won''t refute you."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Ling Yue is right.


    "You and I are here to turn him into our respective leagues, right?"

 Chapter 686

    686 fight with reason


    Jin Jiumao didn''t speak, but he didn''t refute. £¨¡²


    She was coaxed by Yeyu Lou. In order to complete the marriage of the leader of the alliance, Jin Jiumao had to win over Li Fan.


    After all, among the four heavenly kings, the only one who meets the high school age is himself.


    Among the others, the youngest is Yeyu building, which is also 20 to 3. Zhan Xiaotian is a stingy man who is close to 30. As for Guo Mingming... He won''t mention it.


    That man is already a wonderful flower.


    But this kind of boy has a lovely girlfriend! It is said that the baby kiss was made in the countryside. The girl will come to see him recently.


    It''s incredible that this kind of man can find someone. It''s simply unreasonable!


    Thinking of such a perfect fallen leader who is still single, Jin Jiumao is worried for a while.


    I''m here to solve this problem for the alliance leader. If you can''t handle it well by playing small, how can you face the alliance leader when you go back!


    Jin Jiumao thought about it, then nodded and said to Ling Yue, "continue."


    "The two of us should join hands now!"


    Ling Yue emphasized again, "if we don''t work together, we will both lose to Murong AI... Besides, now our opponent is not only Murong AI. That Cheng Mohan is also strange. He doesn''t know what to think, but it must have something to do with Li Fan! There is also Liu Zhu, the running dog of the demon sect, who absolutely wants to pull Li Fan into the demon sect!"


    "Just kill him."


    A cold light flashed in Jin Jiumao''s eyes, "anyway, it''s the dog of the demon sect. Why should I keep him alive!"


    "That''s not good."


    Lingyue shook her head. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the news... Liu Zhu and Li Fan have actually sworn in."


    "What did you say?"


    Jin Jiumao was surprised and couldn''t believe what Ling Yue said.


    "I didn''t lie. This is absolutely credible information."


    Ling Yue said frankly, "otherwise, do you think I won''t kill the running dog of the demon sect? If Li Fan hadn''t been protecting him, wouldn''t you have done it already?"


    "I know Li Fan is protecting him... But I didn''t expect that the two of them should have such a relationship!"


    Jin Jiumao''s face reddened slightly, "I feel... So exciting..."


    "Stimulate your sister..."


    Ling Yue rolled her eyes. This girl didn''t expect to be a rotten girl.


    "In short, it''s impossible to move Liu Zhu. Li Fan is nervous about him."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Jin Jiumao nodded repeatedly. It seemed that there was a little girl''s expression. It was really surprising!


    But only when talking about men can she show such an attitude.


    This rotten girl!


    Ling Yue secretly scolded in her heart, but her face still pretended to be equally happy.


    "There may be something wrong with them!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Jinjiu Maotou repeatedly, Ling Yue couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Xia Yi also sat beside her, not knowing what to say. These two girls, sitting in front of themselves, discuss how to deal with Li Fan, this is not to pay attention to her!


    "Yes, and Xia Yi!"


    I don''t know if Ling Yue sensed Xia Yi''s idea, and suddenly said, "but she herself is from the extraordinary escort agency... It should be sent by the escort agency to protect Li Fan."


    Xia Yixin said that the little girl was quite clear.


    But what does this obviously unattractive tone mean!


    "Don''t worry about Xia Yi. Who''s next?"


    "Murong AI and Liu Zhu are enough for us to deal with."


    Jin Jiumao held his arm, "but if it''s Liu Zhu... I can let go..."


    "Hello!"


    "Well, you can''t let the demon sect abduct Li Fan."


    Jin Jiumao coughed twice, "don''t let the fallen leader lose his marriage... Then I''ll be a sinner forever..."


    "So, we have to work together."


    Ling Yue continued to woo Jin Jiumao, "here is the closest relationship between you and me. If you and I don''t work together, it''s a waste of time to come here after all!"


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Jin Jiumao nodded, "then according to what you said, let''s work together to settle Li Fan. Then, the two of us will score again."


    "Deal."


    Ling Yue is a little happy. The purpose of her coming today is to persuade Jin Jiumao. Sure enough, I have the talent to be a lobbyist. I am the right hand and left hand who are most suitable to help long Fangyu!


    "Well, now that the deal is done, you can go."


    Jin Jiumao seemed unable to stand Ling Yue. After the transaction, she waved her hand and began to drive Ling Yue away. "Hurry up, it''s annoying to see you for one more minute."


    Ling Yue''s face was really black. This woman really turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone!


    "Anyway, we have an agreement, haven''t we?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."


    Jin Jiumao said nothing to Ling Yue with a faint sentence or two.


    Ling Yue even began to doubt. Did she do something wrong when she came to cooperate with Jin Jiumao?


    "Why do the four leagues have to win over Li Fan? Younger martial brother, he is dedicated to practicing martial arts and is a person who is independent of the world!"


    Xia Yi looked at Jin Jiumao and couldn''t help asking.


    "He? Stand aloof from the world?"


    Jin Jiumao couldn''t help sneering, "this guy has long been involved in the whirlpool of power in the Jianghu."


    "That''s not his will."


    Xia Yi spoke for Li Fan, "I''ve known my younger martial brother for a period of time, and he''s really just a martial arts fan. If it''s not because of the Murong family and the demon sect, I can''t blame him."


    "I don''t care whether it''s him or not."


    Jin Jiumao said, "but if we fall in love with him, he will have to marry into Yijian!"


    "Where are the rules!"


    Xia Yi was a little unhappy. "Who do you fall in love with, you have to marry? If she likes Obama, Obama also has to marry?"


    "Who would fancy that bastard!"


    Jin Jiumao rolled his eyes. "It''s his honor for the alliance leader to see Li Fan!"


    "Hum, I will protect my younger martial brother and never let him fall into the clutches of your sword!"


    "Jianghu forces push people away."


    Jin Jiumao said, "Xia Yi, you have just entered the Jianghu. How much do you know and what is Jianghu?"


    "I don''t know what Jianghu is, but I know what human nature is."


    Xia Yi said unconvinced, "for a person, you should respect others! If you lean on the sword and don''t respect others, you will definitely be eliminated!"


    "How dare you speak ill of my leaning on the sword!"


    Jin Jiumao''s eyebrows were a bunch, and the momentum of the master on his body also burst out, impacting Xia Yi''s body.


    Xia Yi''s hair trembled, and Jin Jiumao had a wild animal temperament, which made Xia Yi panic in her heart.


    =============================


    These two days, I have been doing some business in Beijing. I returned to Harbin on the 22nd, and the subsequent updates are basically normal~

 Chapter 687

    687 plot against Xia Yi


    Jin Jiumao is really powerful. Although Xia Yi experienced a brief panic, she immediately calmed down. [? £¨£Û


    She stretched out her hand, grabbed her belt and shook it hard.


    Long sword in hand.


    Although you can''t go out with your beautiful sword, Feifan escort agency has created this kind of waist sword according to the research of Yan Kai and Li Fan.


    This is not an ordinary belt, which actually contains mild steel. Once infused with Qi, it will become a sword, plus Qi to open the front, in fact, the effect is not worse than the real sword!


    Like Li Fan''s extraordinary sword, it''s actually difficult to forge, and it''s not as convenient to carry as the sword in the waist!


    Jin Jiumao smiled, "Xia Yi, do you want to fight with me? Although your swordsmanship is good, there is still a little gap compared with me."


    "My extraordinary escort agency has never been afraid of anyone!"


    Xia Yi is so heroic that she is not inferior to Jin Jiumao in momentum.


    For the sake of younger martial brother, Xia Yi can even give up her life!


    This is Xia Yi''s consciousness!


    Although her strength was poor, her consciousness did make Jin Jiumao look good.


    "You have paid so much for Li Fan, but he doesn''t necessarily know."


    Jin Jiumao sneered, "is it worth paying so much for a man?"


    "Worth it."


    Xia Yi didn''t hesitate at all, "he can also give everything for me."


    "What you think is very good."


    Jin Jiumao said, "but this is impossible. A man is a man. There is no good thing!"


    "Including Yeyu building?"


    "Hum, including him!"


    Jin Jiumao turned his head, and his expression seemed a little unnatural.


    "You see, you are lying to yourself."


    Xia Yi pie pie mouth, "what''s the meaning of this."


    "This is my own business."


    Jin Jiumao stared at Xia Yi, "but you have been fascinated by men!"


    "My relationship with younger martial brother is very pure, not as complicated as you think!"


    Xia Yi immediately apologized.


    "Oh, you mean, you don''t like him?"


    Jin Jiumao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After asking, Xia Yi immediately became speechless.


    "All in all, it''s not what you think."


    "Woman, why cheat yourself."


    Jin Jiumao mocked Xia Yi, "then Li Fan doesn''t have any thoughts on you. Don''t be too amorous."


    "I can handle my affairs by myself. I don''t need you to teach me."


    Xia Yi is a little angry. This Jin Jiumao is as smelly and hard as the stone in the toilet!


    "In short, in the end, even if it is carried, we will carry Li Fan to Yijian!"


    Jin Jiumao''s eyes turned, "Xia Yi, why don''t you also help me persuade Li Fan."


    "Why should I help you persuade! Absolutely not!"


    Xia Yi immediately shook her head and refused Jin Jiumao.


    "As you can see, if you don''t help me, Li Fan will be driven away by the horse roaring west wind, or by the people of the demon sect!"


    Even Ling Yue underestimated Jin Jiumao''s IQ, and now she began to plot against Xia Yi slowly. "Compared with leaning on the sword, riding a horse is simply a big dye vat! Their leader, long Fangyu, that fat man, has a lot of tricks, and the city is quite deep, so it''s not worth making friends at all! And the demon sect, not to mention! Liu Zhu is Li Fan''s sworn brother, if Liu Zhu pulls Li Fan into the demon sect... Have you thought about the consequences?"


    These two words really made Xia Yi a little cold.


    "People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. Li Fan has entered the Jianghu now, and ranks eighty-eight on the celebrity list, which is also a little famous. He also has a unique skill" seven Xia Quan ", and there are countless people who want to win him over! By contrast, relying on the sword is really the best choice."


    "I, I will persuade him..."


    Xia Yi was originally a person with no ideas, but this time she was successfully plotted, "but... Little brother, he has a good idea, and he may not listen to me..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have time to persuade him. After all, you are close, and I think he cares about you."


    Jin Jiumao was a little proud in his heart. He was still very powerful. At least he successfully plotted against Xia Yi. However, seeing Xia Yi''s hesitation, she added.


    "There are four major leagues in the Jianghu, among which the best reputation is Yijian. Li Fan joined Yijian and married the fallen leader, which can be said to be a good thing, and will become a good talk in the Jianghu in the future."


    Jin Jiumao squeezed his eyes at Xia Yi, "look at Murong alliance leader, that overbearing woman. She just took Li Fan as her private property. How did she ever respect Li Fan, right?"


    Xia Yi thought, it seems that this is really the case.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "Well, you are a woman who understands right and wrong. I admire you!"


    Jin Jiumao was even more proud.


    It was late at night, and Jin Jiumao went to bed early according to the rules of martial artists, and soon fell asleep.


    But Xia Yi lay in bed, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Is all this really what the younger martial brother wants?


    Xia Yi tossed and turned for a long time before slowly falling into a dream.


    That night, Xia Yi dreamed that she and her younger martial brother had returned to Mount Hua. Two people are standing on the edge of the hut on the cliff, practicing the charming sword technique together.


    Xia Yi saw the little younger martial brother''s eyes, which were pure and divine.


    Xia Yi blushed slightly.


    This dream, she is a little reluctant to wake up.


    Early the next morning, the students of both classes were woken up.


    Li Fan stood in the crowd in high spirits. Xia Yi''s eyes were slightly tired, and she neatly dressed Li Fan, admiring many boys next to her.


    "Little elder martial sister, you don''t look very energetic."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little concerned about Xia Yi''s state.


    Although Xia Yi is not a national beauty, she is also young and beautiful. Like the weeping willow in March, she is so natural and slightly touches people''s heartstrings.


    Xia Yi was born beautiful and grew up in Huashan, so she never wore makeup. At this time, her eyes were a little red and swollen, and looked a little morbid, which was really distressing.


    "It''s okay..."


    Xia Yi gently rubbed her eyes. "Maybe she changed her bed and slept a little uneasy."


    "Wronged little sister, it''s really not good. Little sister, let''s go down the mountain first."


    Li Fan suggested, "there is still a two-day and one night trip here. Don''t burn the little elder martial sister''s body."


    "No, I will adjust myself."


    Xia Yi smiled softly and reached out to brush the leaves that fell on Li Fan''s shoulders. "Autumn is easy to dry. I have to help you make some chrysanthemum tea to drink."


    Li Fan was moved. After all, Xia Yi didn''t want to go down the mountain to take care of him.


    "Little elder martial sister, don''t always think about me, and take care of your own body!"


    "I see. Look at you. How can this be more annoying than me?"


    Xia Yi helped Li Fan tidy up and stood aside silently. Several women looked at it and were a little envious.

 Chapter 688

    688 brush the gun and go off


    Xia Yi, she is the person beside Li Fan. ¡² £¼ (after coming down from Mount Hua, he has been following Li Fan and joined his extraordinary escort agency as an escort.


    Later, Xia Yi was appointed Li Fan''s personal housekeeper to take charge of Li Fan''s daily affairs.


    Cheng Mohan looked at Xia Yi, recalled these materials he had seen, and made some judgments in his heart.


    Xia Yi''s strength is not very good. In Huashan, it is the level of crane tail. After knowing Li Fan, it seems that she learned a beautiful sword technique with Li Fan, and made a slight breakthrough in swordsmanship, but it did not make up for her lack of talent.


    It seems that she can only become a burden for Li Fan to follow her.


    If it weren''t for the agreement with Li Fan, Xia Yi seemed to be a good breakthrough. However, even if they have an agreement, it seems that they can use Xia Yi to lure Li Fan into the trap without hurting her.


    Cheng Mohan believes that these three days and two nights of outdoor activities are a good opportunity. I will find a way to kill Li Fan at one stroke and complete this task!


    "Today''s activity is 15 kilometers of cross-country hiking."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly clapped his hands and announced.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the students heard it, they all collapsed a little.


    Off road? Fifteen kilometers? My God!


    Most students cry for their parents after walking a kilometer. Now they are 15 kilometers away, and they are still cross-country on this rugged mountain road. Who can stand it!


    The students of No. 2 middle school were complaining, but the students in Experiment 1 didn''t say anything.


    The first day of the game has caused a serious mental shock to them!


    The next day... I don''t know what the situation is.


    Bai Jie stood there, her face still a little pale, obviously not recovered from last night''s shock.


    She is in bad condition, really bad!


    Yesterday, she almost subverted her three outlooks!


    Li Fan, Liu Zhu, Murong AI... What are their origins!


    Especially Murong AI, this lively little girl is skipping around with Li Fan''s arm. But in Bai Jie''s eyes, Murong AI was like a terrible female ghost, which made her jumpy.


    Private No. 2 middle school... After all, what are these guys from


    "Bai Jie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Bai Jie''s appearance of some fear, Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking.


    Although the relationship is not very good, they grew up together after all.


    Bai Jie suddenly grabbed Lin Yuexian and dragged her to a place with few people nearby.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little surprised. What the hell is Bai Jie doing?


    "Lin, Lin Yuexian... Those people are terrible demons..."


    Bai Jie''s voice was trembling, "stay away from them..."


    "Who are they?"


    "Just those..."


    Before Bai Jie finished speaking, Li Fan didn''t know when to stand behind them and said softly.


    "You two, it''s coming."


    "Ah!"


    Bai Jie turned to see Li Fan and almost peed out.


    "I, I, I, I''m wrong, don''t eat me!"


    Bai Jie cried and begged.


    Wang Chen and others saw Bai Jie like this. The boys in Experiment 1 directly came forward, blocked Bai Jie, stood in front of Li Fan, and glared at Li Fan.


    Li Fan is a little strange. What happened to these people?


    It seemed that I saw them last night, and they caught a pile of game one by one, but it was cheaper for their own poisonous insects.


    Which hell is this today?


    "Li Fan, you, you don''t want to attack our monitor!"


    "Yes, we won''t be afraid of you!"


    "There are so many of us that we can beat you with one punch!"


    The boys summoned up their courage and roared.


    Bai Jie was moved and wanted to cry. They were too reliable.


    Li Fan is even more strange. Are they knitting? He stepped forward to ask what the situation was. But when he took a step forward, the boys opposite him were scared and fled one after another, and several of them were still sitting on the ground, soft all over.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was no one in front of Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie wants to cry without tears. It''s reliable. It''s too early to say this!


    "You make wool, crazy."


    Li Fan didn''t care about them. With a wave of his hand, he took Lin Yuexian and left.


    "Class, monitor... Are you ok..."


    Wang Chen crawled over again and asked Bai Jie in a low voice.


    "Get out of here! You coward!"


    Bai Jie cried angrily.


    "Monitor... I, I really tried my best..."


    Wang Chen is also quite wronged. Just now Li Fan took a step forward, he was really scared to his knees!


    "You trash! What''s your use! You guys are garbage!"


    Bai Jie couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "Yes, Li Fan is too fierce..."


    Wang Chen stressed, "he doesn''t seem to be a human... And that Murong love... God... It can''t be possessed by female ghosts..."


    "You, don''t scare me..."


    "How else to explain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t we ask for leave and go... Our lives are at stake!"


    "No..."


    Bai Jie gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Yuexian''s back as they left.


    "I want to save Lin Yuexian!"


    "Ha?"


    "I want to save Lin Yuexian!"


    Bai Jie emphasized, "although our relationship has been bad... After all, we grew up together... I can''t watch her fall into the clutches of those people..."


    "But... How to save it?"


    "Just listen to me then!"


    Bai Jie took Wang Chen and followed the team.


    Fifteen kilometers of cross-country hiking is indeed a ordeal for ordinary students.


    When they walked out of five kilometers, they were already tired and panting. Liao Wushuang and the male teacher had no choice but to let them stop and have a rest first.


    "Everyone just rest in place and don''t run around!"


    Liao Wushuang''s voice came clearly into everyone''s ears.


    Li Fan and Murong love them, but their spirits are bright and bright, and they are not tired at all.


    Bai Jie saw it and didn''t say anything.


    Take a rest after five kilometers, which is almost what she expected.


    She nodded at Wang Chen. Wang Chen understood it and secretly followed Bai Jie. The two turned into the side road.


    "This expansion center was built by my father''s company, and I often came to play at that time."


    Bai Jie led Wang Chen all the way across the path and soon came to a small wooden house in the forest.


    "Here we are, right here."


    Bai Jie took out the key and unlocked the wooden house.


    The wooden house is very simple to build, but it is very unique. It is a place like a paradise.


    Bai Jie walked into the wooden house, which was also very clean. At first glance, someone often came to clean it.


    "My father likes hunting. The whole back mountain is the hunting area he contracted."


    Bai Jie said, opening a cabinet door with several shotguns in it.


    Wang Chen''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but want to touch the shotgun, which was knocked off by Bai Jie''s hand.


    "Don''t touch it randomly, be careful of getting angry!"

 Chapter 689

    689 assign tasks


    Wang Chen withdrew his hand somewhat bitterly, but his eyes kept looking at the shotguns, unwilling to leave his sight. ¡² {


    "These shotguns belong to my father. I learned a little from him before, so I know how to use them."


    Bai Jie picked up a shotgun, skillfully played with it for a few times, and checked it.


    Looking at Bai Jie''s skilled appearance, Wang Chen couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Monitor... Is this... Really good?"


    "Which one?"


    Bai Jie glanced at Wang Chen and didn''t know what he meant. But looking at his appearance, he seems to be a little afraid.


    "It''s... It''s this thing..."


    Wang Chen lowered his voice and said, "this is a gun..."


    "Yes, I don''t need your reminding. I know it and know it better than you."


    Bai Jie looked proud. When she picked up the shotgun, she felt that she had the whole world.


    "But... But this thing is too dangerous..."


    Although Wang Chen likes guns, he is still a student after all, and he is still a little afraid of this thing.


    "If you really want to break someone... Or... Or kill him... What can you do..."


    "You''re afraid!"


    Bai Jie had regained her courage, and she scolded, "those people are monsters, don''t you see! How to deal with them without guns! We are saving people, understand?"


    "Really, really no problem..."


    "If you''re afraid, go away. I can handle it alone!"


    Bai Jie pulled the bolt of the gun and checked the bullets inside. Her shotgun is much more advanced than the 38 style of the demon king. After all, it is a product of recent years. However, the demon king likes the 38 style, not its power, but its strong historical flavor.


    "OK, ok..."


    Wang Chen also summoned up the courage to be used to Bai Jie''s little attendant at ordinary times. Now he has nothing to say. As long as Bai Jie gives an order, he will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire without hesitation!


    Bai Jie packed the shotgun, wrapped it in white cloth, carried it on her back, and stuffed several bullets into her hands.


    "Won''t you give me one?"


    Wang Chen is still a little eager to try.


    He stared at the cupboard that had just been closed, with some regret in his heart.


    "Forget it."


    Bai Jie patted the back of Wang Chen''s head, "you don''t understand guns. If you use them indiscriminately, they will go off!"


    "You don''t believe me either."


    "Have you ever been in contact with guns? Do you know every structure of guns? Have you ever fired a gun? Have you ever hit someone?"


    Bai Jie''s series of questions made Wang Chen silly.


    "OK, ok..."


    Wang Chen listened to Bai Jie. Bai Jie carried the gun and walked out of the door happily.


    The timid smell on her body had disappeared before. At this time, she was manly, like a female soldier who was about to appear!


    Wang Chen looked at Bai Jie''s back with admiration.


    His future wife must be such a woman. It''s a pity that she has never seen herself in her eyes.


    The big army was moving slowly. Bai Jie and Wang Chen followed up and walked behind the team.


    Wang Chen glanced at Bai Jie, and Bai Jie shook her head, meaning that now is not the time to start.


    Wang Chen kept silent and followed Bai Jie silently.


    I don''t know why. It seems that if I follow Bai Jie, I will have a sense of security.


    I''m obviously a man. Why do I rely on a woman?


    It''s incredible


    Wang Chen felt that he couldn''t believe his feelings, but this feeling was real!


    "It''s strange..."


    Wang Chen murmured silently and continued to follow Bai Jie behind.


    But at this time, Bai Jie''s eyes did not fall on the boy who had been following around her. She had been looking at a person and was not willing to look away.


    She knew that she was not staring at him because she liked the boy. She was going to give the boy a hard blow and save her old enemy Lin Yuexian!


    It is said that old enemies love each other and kill each other. Bai Jie feels that at this moment, he finally feels this feeling.


    Bai Jie is like a real old hunter. She is waiting quietly for the opportunity to attack!


    This damn devil turned into a human! Bai Jie believes that if he just shoots at random, he will not die! Aim at his head, or aim at his heart. One blow is fatal!


    Fifteen kilometers of cross-country, which is simply fatal for these students!


    After they walked ten kilometers, their physical strength was almost exhausted. Liao Wushuang took them to a small river and ordered the students of both schools to take out their tents.


    "Today we will camp here and spend the night in the wild together."


    Liao Wushuang''s words make these students excited again and survive in the wild! This is so interesting!


    "Now there are thirty people in each class, and every four people have a tent."


    Liao Wushuang assigned several tents to his class, and he also left one.


    "Every four people form a group, and everyone is free to form a team."


    Liao Wushuang gave an order, and the students immediately moved and began to assign their own teams.


    Li Fan originally wanted to work with Liu Zhu, but before Liu Zhu could get together, Lin Yuexian ran over first and grabbed Li Fan''s arm.


    Murong AI, unwilling to be outdone, also pulled Li Fan''s sleeve.


    At least Liu Zhu was fast enough to reach Li Fan earlier than the rest.


    The four people here gathered at once. Jin Jiumao and her colleagues were a little dissatisfied, but in order not to lose to Li Fan''s group and form a common front, the women of these four different sects came together.


    Xia Yi, Ling Yue, Jin Jiumao, Cheng Mohan.


    If these four women are combined, their combat effectiveness will also explode.


    Bai Jie also pulled Wang Chen and two other big men to form a small team.


    Basically, these three teams are the most competitive.


    Liao Wushuang has already begun to announce the contents of the next day''s competition.


    "Survival in the wild!"


    Liao Wushuang stressed, "when I was abroad, many foreigners thought that our Chinese children were in a state of waiting for death if they were thrown into the wild. But I don''t think so. I believe you can do better, better and better! Now work in groups of four to complete your project. Camp, cook, and then sleep here for a night."


    "How about students? It doesn''t sound difficult at all, does it?"


    The male teacher is also full of smiles, which are hypocritical and a little disgusting.


    "Well, come on, everyone!"


    Liao Wushuang clapped his hands and announced the start of the project.


    A group of four, a total of three tasks to play. This is indeed a very novel test for Li Fan and them.


    "Come on, I''ll cook for you."


    Li Fan looks at several other people and begins to distribute tasks.

 Chapter 690

    69o let it go


    "I''m responsible for cooking, Liu Zhu is responsible for preparing the ingredients, Lin Yuexian and you Xiaoai are responsible for setting up the tent. If there is a problem, I''ll help you."


    "Good."


    "I have no problem."


    "Then I''m out."


    Liu Zhu turned and walked into the woods. Other people who go to find ingredients go in groups. Only Li Fan and Lin Yuexian can share the task.


    While there was no food, Li Fan helped the two girls set up a tent.


    This is a standard camping tent. It''s very simple. As long as you put up a shelf and put up the canvas.


    However, it seems that because of the rain, the shelf is slightly rusty. Lin Yuexian used some strength, but after all, she is an ordinary girl and can''t break it.


    Lin Yuexian used her strength for a long time and couldn''t break it. Murong Aibai glanced at her, then came forward, pulled away the shelf, and easily supported it.


    "I don''t understand why anyone likes girls like you. It''s useless at all."


    Murong AI said sarcastically, and Lin Yuexian almost laughed.


    "Are you too strong? I''m the strength of a normal girl!"


    Lin Yuexian severely roast.


    "If you want to follow your brother-in-law, you don''t even have this strength. How can you do it?"


    Murong AI was very proud, making Lin Yuexian want to strangle her.


    This girl, how did she get together with their group.


    But with Murong AI''s help, the work went on smoothly.


    The shelf was soon put up. Lin Yuexian and Murong AI jointly opened the canvas and wrapped it on the tent.


    "At night... Do you want to sleep together?"


    Lin Yuexian looked at the size of the tent, as if it could accommodate four people.


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think you want to group?"


    Murong Aibai glanced at Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, who was standing by the river, cleaning kitchen utensils, and his face was slightly red.


    "You little girl, what are you thinking? My brother-in-law is a serious person and will never mess with you!"


    "Well, he''s serious, serious mess."


    Lin Yuexian nodded repeatedly, saying something different.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Fan just raised his head and hit Lin Yuexian''s line of sight, which made Lin Yuexian panic.


    "Yo, your tent is set up very fast."


    Seeing the tent that had been built, Li Fan couldn''t help praising it. At this time, only three groups have almost set up tents, one is Lin Yuexian, the other is Jin Jiumao, and the other is Bai Jie, who just pulled the canvas.


    "One, general..."


    Being praised by Li Fan, Lin Yuexian was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, hey... I''m the main one, okay..."


    Murong AI said a little unconvinced.


    "But you don''t know how to assemble it. I didn''t guide you."


    "How can you know everything? Are you a humanoid computer?"


    "It''s space in your head!"


    "If you are a fighter, Miss Ben will tear you up now!"


    Murong said angrily.


    "Should I be happy or sad?"


    "Hum, you should be glad!"


    Murong AI glared at Lin Yuexian fiercely, but Lin Yuexian ignored her eyes.


    This little girl can''t stand the excitement! A little stimulation will make you angry.


    Although Murong AI is a little clever, it is nothing in Lin Yuexian''s eyes.


    For Lin Yuexian, the only person she really cares about is Liu Zhu!


    "They don''t know what ingredients they can get back."


    Li Fan saw that several people stepped on a pile of mushrooms and came back. As a result, he was criticized by Liao Wushuang.


    These things are poisonous mushrooms. You can''t eat them at all! It''s nothing. A classmate unexpectedly caught a mouse back, which scared the girls to run around and almost regarded him as a male public enemy!


    Li Fan is glad that Huang Lei has stopped going to school. If he comes together to participate in expansion activities, he may be able to pick up two baskets of cow dung and cook it.


    "I don''t know. There should be no problem giving it to Liu Zhu."


    Murong AI casually said, helping Li Fan wash these cooking utensils.


    They didn''t prepare many kitchen utensils, all brought by Lin Yuexian, a small pot for cooking, plus some bowls and chopsticks.


    Li Fan has set up firewood, set up a bonfire, and picked up some wood to make a fire.


    "How can I make a fire without charcoal?"


    Bai Jie took out an alcohol stove and looked at Li Fan trying to light firewood to make a fire. She couldn''t help sneering and sneered, "do you have some common sense?"


    As soon as Bai Jie finished speaking, Li Fan had dropped a burning match, and then waved his hand, and the pile of firewood burned directly.


    Bai Jie looked silly again.


    "Well, boil the water first and boil the pot clean."


    Li Fan didn''t care. He just stirred the fire with genuine Qi.


    It''s not worth mentioning for Li Fan, but for others, it''s just like magic.


    "He, he is really a devil..."


    Wang Chen recovered for a long time, lowered his voice and said in Bai Jie''s ear.


    "That''s right! So, you must kill him!"


    Bai Jie glanced at the shotgun placed in the tent and wrapped in white cloth, and felt a little secure.


    "Monitor... What, when to start?"


    "Don''t worry, wait."


    "Oh..."


    After half a day, the students who went out to find food 66 came back one after another.


    These students have everything they find, most of which are fruits and wild vegetables. They have everything in a mess, but many of them can''t eat.


    Bai Jie''s group, the boy who went out to find food, caught a wild rabbit. He was excited and proud, and the students around him were praising him.


    However, under the severe scolding of several girls, he couldn''t bear to let the rabbit go.


    However, some students caught a few fish, but they were satisfied with the smell of meat.


    After a long time, Liu Zhu finally came back.


    This guy walked slowly with heavy steps, dragging a brown bear more than three meters high behind him. The bear''s claws and head dragged three gullies on the ground, which was shocking.


    A group of people are crazy! What''s the situation? Liu Zhu beat a bear back?


    "Big brother, dinner."


    Liu Zhu threw the fainting brown bear in front of Li Fan. The brown bear was awakened, shook his confused head, glanced at Li Fan, roared violently, and scared the surrounding students to flee.


    And Liu Zhu suddenly stepped on its head and scolded coldly, "how dare you be a mere beast in front of my big brother? Big brother, tell me, where do you want to eat, I''ll chop it for you!"


    "They all say that this bear''s paw is delicious. Why not have one?"


    "Good!"


    "Good sister!"


    Li Fan stared at Liu Zhu. "He is also a spiritual creature. Why hurt his life in order to get full. Let him go!"

 Chapter 691

    691 bear and tiger as companions


    The students around really collapsed. This guy caught a bear! Then Li Fan unexpectedly said that he was going to let go!


    Who the hell are these guys!


    It''s incredible!


    "Then what shall we eat?"


    Liu Zhu gave the bear a reluctant look.


    "I''ll catch two fish."


    Li Fan waved his hand and motioned Liu Zhu to release the bear quickly.


    "The bear itself doesn''t mean to hurt people, but how did it appear in this forest?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. Since it is the place where the school takes them camping, the isolation belt must have been pulled. There should be no creatures like bears.


    "It should be from Houshan..."


    Liao Wushuang didn''t pay attention to this bear either, but if it hurts the students, it''s really bad.


    "Don''t let it go, just watch it. When we go back, just send it to the back mountain."


    Liao Wushuang studied the map before he came here. The back mountain here is a hunting ground, but the isolation belt has been pulled there. According to reason, there should be no bears running here. The bear didn''t know how to sneak over. It was unlucky to meet Liu Zhu.


    "Oh, that''s the back mountain."


    Liu Zhu said surprisingly, "I said how to pull such a high barbed wire. I saw a lot of ingredients behind the barbed wire, so I jumped over. When I hit this thing, I threw it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say, really don''t eat? This thing is enough for all of us!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s illegal to hunt in private."


    Li Fan saw the brown bear lying there, and his copper bell eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s still an immature bear."


    Li Fan judged from the bear''s posture. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the top of the brown bear''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    The brown bear seemed to understand Li Fan''s words. It didn''t say a word and lay there honestly.


    "Good."


    Li Fansan told a bear the truth in two sentences, which is not something ordinary people can do. This makes Bai Jie think that Li Fan is a demon in human skin!


    "I''ll go... Jin Jiumao is back..."


    Murong AI suddenly exclaimed.


    "Come back as soon as you come back. I haven''t seen it before."


    Lin Yuexian thought Murong AI was making a fuss.


    "She fought back a tiger..."


    what the fuck?


    Li Fan turned his head, and sure enough, Jin Jiumao came with a northeast tiger.


    A group of students are going to collapse.


    What is this situation!


    It''s not enough to catch a bear. Now I catch a tiger!


    Who are these people! It''s terrible!


    Bai Jie is about to cry. This Siberian tiger was raised by her father privately in Houshan. There are two, one male and one female, waiting for them to reproduce!


    Now, I haven''t seen the little tiger yet, and the big tiger is about to become a Chinese food?


    Bai Jie is trying to save the tiger, and Li Fan has spoken.


    "Are you kidding? Tigers are national protected animals, which can''t be used to eat!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the stunned tiger also woke up faintly. See these people around, immediately roar!


    A tiger roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The students of No. 1 middle school were pale with fear, while the students of No. 2 middle school were expressionless and not afraid at all. It seemed that there was no fear because Li Fan was here.


    The tiger is still roaring, as if he wants to frighten these stupid humans down!


    But Li Fan suddenly turned his head and stared at the fierce tiger!


    The fierce tiger, who had just regained his authority, suddenly became honest and lay on the ground like a bear, silent.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Li Fan nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t scream anymore. I''ll send you back later."


    The two beasts have completely lost their fierce appearance. Instead, they are more honest than each other, just like cute little pets.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the tiger came to Li Fan''s side and rubbed in Li Fan''s arms like a big cat.


    Then, the tiger lay beside Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently touched his head. The tiger began to flirt so that Li Fan could rub his chin with his hands.


    These students were stunned. What''s the situation! Is this still a tiger? Isn''t this a little wild cat!


    Li Fan leaned against the tiger, sat by the river, and used a self-made fishing rod to catch fish leisurely.


    Li Fan diffused the fragrance of the bait with genuine Qi, luring the fish to bite one by one. And now it''s autumn, and the fish in the river are fat. Within a few minutes, he caught a fish.


    Li Fan put a fish basket next to him. Every time he caught fish, he threw it into the basket.


    Looking at other fishermen around, none of them caught any fish. Occasionally catch small fish and shrimp.


    Look at Li Fan, one by one, and soon the fish basket is full.


    The bear who was just lying on the side couldn''t help but crawl over and arch Li Fan with his head.


    "Are you hungry, too?"


    Li Fan just caught a fish and threw it into the air. The bear immediately stood up, more than three meters high, which scared some girls into screaming.


    But it didn''t look bad at all. Instead, it stuck out its tongue, stared at the fish tightly, and bit it.


    These two things... Where are bears and tigers? It''s obviously dogs and cats!


    Li Fan was like a fairy, relying on the tiger and feeding the giant bear, so he needed a crane to help him dance.


    Everyone around envies Li Fan. Alone, he has caught enough fish for many people to eat.


    "You have so many fish, give us some."


    Cheng Mohan came over, squatted next to the fish basket and asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "fifty yuan for a fish."


    "You are too chicken thief!"


    Cheng Mohan had such a good temper that he couldn''t help scolding his mother. "You''re starting from the ground!"


    "Labor pays."


    Li Fan said calmly, "you don''t want to buy it."


    "You... Forget it, I''ll buy two!"


    Cheng Mohan was very dissatisfied and took out a hundred and was stuffed into his pocket by Li Fan.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    Li Fan waved and asked the bear to catch two fish and put them into Cheng Mohan''s hand.


    These two are really like pets now, especially listening to Li Fan.


    Even Jin Jiumao was a little jealous. Although he was known as an immortal among beasts, he did not have the command ability of Li Fan for all beasts.


    "Does anyone else want fish?"


    "Me!"


    "I want it, I want it!"


    "I''ll buy three!"


    The students around gathered around and began to buy fish with Li Fan.


    Fortunately, Li Fan caught a lot of fish and could meet the requirements of others.


    In this way, we have all the ingredients.


    The male teacher just went to the bathroom. When he came back, he saw the bear and the tiger and almost peed!

 Chapter 692

    692 dinner


    What''s the situation!


    Where did you get a tiger and a bear! This is going to kill people!


    "My God..."


    The male teacher knelt directly on the ground with his legs soft. {£Û ¡´(£¨¡²¡²£¨{£¼


    "Don''t be afraid. Now they are just small animals."


    Liao Wushuang comforted him.


    "Is this, is this still small?"


    The male teacher trembled all over and trembled when he spoke.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police, but there was no signal in his panic.


    "Don''t worry. When you go back tomorrow, you will naturally put them back to the back mountain."


    Liao Wushuang''s words did not comfort the male teacher at all, but made him more afraid.


    "I, I''ll go back and stay..."


    The male teacher couldn''t help but turn around and leave.


    But Li Fan waved, and the bear ran over, stood in front of the male teacher, and stopped him.


    "As a school teacher, even if you really encounter danger, you shouldn''t leave your students first and leave casually?"


    "You, what do you want..."


    The male teacher saw this giant bear several heads taller than himself, and his crotch was a little wet with fear.


    "What can I do? Fishing."


    Li Fan pulled up the hook again, caught a fat fish and threw it into the basket.


    The bear seemed a little greedy, and his tongue stretched out very long, panting hard.


    "You, you let me go!"


    "I said it didn''t count, and it didn''t listen to me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and said he was just a passer-by.


    "I want to go home!"


    The male teacher roared, but when he saw the huge brown bear, he immediately swallowed his saliva, "but the students are more important."


    "That''s right. It''s like a teacher."


    Liao Wushuang praised the male teacher for two words. The male teacher immediately giggled, and the fear in his heart was gone, leaving only silly joy.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt people."


    Liao Wushuang said again, "what should you do? Take care of your students. I think people are almost back, and you can start cooking dinner."


    Liao Wushuang winked at them, "Whoever makes delicious food, I''ll eat with which group!"


    Hearing this, the boys almost went wild.


    If you can have dinner with teacher Liao, you will laugh out of your dreams!


    Li Fan divided the fish almost, left three of them by himself, and then took them to the fish pot.


    Murong AI was a little excited, ready to throw the fish into the boiling hot water, but Li Fan grabbed it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stewed fish!"


    "Then clean up the fish first!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at Murong AI. This little girl doesn''t even have this common sense!


    "I''ll clean it up."


    Lin Yuexian picked up the scissors and began to cut open the belly of the fish.


    "Ah, you are so cruel!"


    Watching Lin Yuexian kill the live fish, Murong AI couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Okay."


    Lin Yuexian thought Murong AI was rare. "If you feel cruel, don''t eat it for a while!"


    Lin Yuexian is picking up the fish, while Liu Zhu is biting her tongue and adding a lot of materials to the pot.


    "Lying in the trough, Liu Zhu, what do you put?"


    Li Fan suddenly saw Liu Zhu''s action and hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Delicious."


    Liu Zhu said solemnly.


    "Delicious, you ghost! This mushroom is poisonous!"


    Li Fan looked at a handful of mushrooms in Liu Zhu''s hand, and his forehead was sweating.


    "This mushroom is so beautiful, how can it be poisonous?"


    "I''ll go... You''d better stay away from the kitchen..."


    "Wait a minute, salt is a good thing, put more!"


    Liu Zhu picked up a pot of salt and poured it into the boiling water. Li Fan stopped her!


    "Liu Zhu... You have no talent for cooking..."


    "Who said that!"


    Liu Zhu widened her eyes, "how can there be things I don''t know! I''m omnipotent!"


    Liu Zhu has indeed learned everything, and is known as an encyclopedia. She hardly knows anything.


    "Cooking is a creative thing!"


    Liu Zhu said solemnly, "many recipes are created by inspiration. I believe that my dish will definitely be powerful. Maybe it can be loaded into the recipe!"


    He looked confident, "I even have a name, which is called romance in the wild."


    "Well, don''t say, it''s good."


    Li Fan tasted the romantic soup cooked by Liu Zhu, nodded, "it seems that you really have a talent for cooking."


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Liu Zhu filled a large bowl full, "come on, drink it all!"


    "Come and drink together."


    Li Fan smiled, "good brother, share with me."


    "Good."


    Liu Zhu took a sip and spit out a mouthful of old blood directly!


    "This... Is this what people drink..."


    "Guess!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at Liu Zhu, "I almost lost my soul, okay."


    "Then you said it was delicious!"


    "How else would you drink it?"


    "You bastard..."


    Liu Zhu was a little angry. He picked up a large pot of hot soup and was ready to pour it out. Li Fan stopped him again.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not good to drink anyway. Forget it!"


    Liu Zhu said angrily.


    "No, I''m thirsty."


    Li Fan said, picking up the hot pot and drinking the soup in one breath.


    "Hey... You..."


    Liu Zhu was a little confused, but Li Fan had put the pot on the ground, and the soup in it was all drunk by him.


    "You..."


    Liu Zhu asked, "it''s not good. Why did you drink it!"


    "I''m thirsty."


    Li Fan licked his lips. His mouth was bitter. He didn''t know what this guy had put in it.


    "You are not afraid of being poisoned by me."


    Liu Zhu skimmed his mouth. The soup he drank was disgusting. It was really embarrassing for Li Fan to drink it.


    "Nothing, not bad."


    "It seems that my craft is still very good."


    Liu Zhu said with a smile, "otherwise, how can you drink it?"


    "Ho ho."


    The bear seemed a little greedy. He stuck out his tongue and licked the soup pot.


    And the fierce beast immediately stunned and fainted on the ground.


    Liu Zhu''s forehead is covered with black lines. He doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble. The fish soup is almost done."


    Lin Yuexian is also stewing fish soup. The smell has spread, and some students around him can''t help drooling.


    "This is the real soup!"


    Murong AI couldn''t help but secretly drank a spoonful, "yes, it seems that you are not useless!"


    "Hum, you know how to eat ready-made guys!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Murong AI, but Murong AI said with a smile, "I''m a mental worker. I''ll leave this manual work to you!"


    Other students did well, but most of the dinners were not very good. Some of them were as good as Liu Zhu and were simply difficult to swallow. At this time, Liao Wushuang came over and sat in front of them.

 Chapter 693

    693 game start


    "It seems that your fish soup is well prepared."


    Liao Wushuang sat down and squeezed his eyes at Li Fan.


    "Teacher Liao! You are not welcome at our table!"


    Murong AI, like baoduzi, stood in front of Li Fan and stared at Liao Wushuang.


    "You girl, how can you be like a little hen."


    Liao Wushuang was delighted by Murong''s love.


    "I want to protect my brother-in-law from being poisoned by a woman like you!"


    Murong AI said solemnly.


    "I think it''s you little girl who wants to poison herself."


    Liao Wushuang saw through the essence of Murong love at a glance, "little girl, it''s not good to eat grass beside the nest."


    "What nonsense!"


    Murong Ailuo was a little flustered, "don''t discredit me! I''m innocent!"


    "Yes, you know."


    Liao Wushuang didn''t say much, but there was something in his words.


    "Well, don''t even say it. Drinking soup won''t stop you."


    Li Fan has divided the soup and handed it to them, "drink the soup quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    "Oh, if only I could have some staple food."


    Li Fan suddenly sighed, "as a northerner, I really can''t live without pasta."


    "Think too much."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at him, "this is cross-country training. You should go on a picnic!"


    "Haha, my food is still very good."


    Cheng Mohan and them sat next to each other and winked at Li Fan.


    These people also eat fish soup, but Xia Yi''s craftsmanship is always good. When she was in Huashan, she was responsible for the food of those disciples in Huashan.


    "The craftsmanship of little elder martial sister is certainly good."


    Li Fan glanced at Cheng Mohan with some displeasure. These days, she was quite active, and seemed to want to tear her face with herself. Li Fan always felt that Cheng Mohan might be about to make a move.


    But with so many people here, the girl probably didn''t dare to do anything.


    Li Fan was thinking, and suddenly Lin Yuexian, sitting beside him, shot!


    Lin Yuexian frowned and slapped directly at Li Fan''s throat.


    Hand knife!


    Li Fan pressed the bowl down, and the wooden bowl was immediately cut off by Lin Yuexian''s hand knife!


    Liao Wushuang, Murong AI and Liu Zhu looked at each other and became vigilant at the same time.


    And Li Fan stretched out his hand and stopped them who were ready to do it.


    "Little Wuxiang magic skill"!


    Li fan knows that he can control others by turning toads, so Cheng Mohan can''t do it.


    She used her true Qi to control Lin Yuexian, let Lin Yuexian sit beside her, and then attacked herself with both hands!


    Although Lin Yuexian didn''t know any skill, her attack was very rhythmic, and the Qi on her palm made people afraid!


    Li Fan stepped away and tried not to let Lin Yuexian hurt him or Lin Yuexian.


    Damn Cheng Mohan! It''s agreed not to kill the people around you!


    Li Fan glared at Cheng Mohan, and Cheng Mohan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I didn''t kill her, just worked hard for her to do something for me."


    Cheng Mohan''s thousands of miles of voice transmission made Li Fan even more angry.


    "Yes, how hard is it?"


    "Li Fan, I know it''s all your people here."


    Cheng Mohan spread his voice thousands of miles, "but don''t forget, I use my own ability. I didn''t hurt the people around you, and I also let others help me. I haven''t defaulted, and I hope you don''t either."


    Li Fan wanted to vomit blood angrily. This woman, she really tried her best!


    Every time Lin Yuexian attacked Li Fan, she didn''t hesitate at all. After all, Lin Yuexian can''t control her body, otherwise she wouldn''t make such a vicious attack!


    Li Fan snorted coldly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and hit Lin Yuexian''s acupoints.


    Lin Yuexian''s body immediately stopped!


    A little crane locked Lin Yuexian''s meridians and finally stopped her action.


    At the same time, Li Fan raised his palm and patted Lin Yuexian''s belly!


    This is not to attack Lin Yuexian, but to instantly disperse Cheng Mohan''s true Qi on Lin Yuexian.


    Cheng Mohan took two steps backwards, and the soup in his hand fell to the ground.


    Lin Yuexian was stunned and recovered. She was a little soft and was held by Li Fan.


    While Cheng Mohan was wiping his clothes, Liu Zhu directly picked up his black jade fan and aimed at Cheng Mohan opposite.


    "No."


    Li Fan grabbed Liu Zhu. First, this ordinary attack, but Cheng Mohan was such a hidden master. 2¡¢ Li Fan wants to deal with Cheng Mohan himself!


    Li Fan helped Lin Yuexian adjust her body, then gently sent her back to the tent and covered her quilt.


    "Brother in law, I''m going to get sick..."


    Murong AI couldn''t help admiring.


    "It''s really a strange request. How can anyone make such a request!"


    Murong AI and Liao Wushuang raised their hands almost at the same time, and Li Fan almost collapsed.


    Liao Wushuang, this girl, come to join the fun!


    Li Fan tried to roll his eyes, but he resisted.


    "Well, don''t even think about it. You''d better leave the matter to yourself."


    Liu Zhu clapped her hands. "Li Fan, Cheng Mohan, that woman... Is a little powerful. You''d better find an expert to protect you. Isn''t there an immortal evil Buddha named Bodhi in your escort agency? Let him help you."


    "I''ll go. Although he has a little bad hobby, he won''t have many titles of immortal evil Buddha..."


    Li Fan feels that this title is not very good. The immortal evil Buddha sounds so fierce!


    "Don''t say this title, just say him."


    Liu Zhu is a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu. Although her strength is not as terrible as the Phoenix King, she also has some unique abilities.


    "Bodhi is an invincible golden body, which can be your bodyguard."


    Liao Wushuang said firmly, "and now people in the Jianghu are in danger. Because you have a little fame, and those who are pretentious and can''t see their strength will challenge you! After defeating you, they will become a huge capital for their fame! And if they fail, it doesn''t matter!"


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but even if Bodhi is there, people like Cheng Mohan must have done a good job of preparing the plan if they want to start."


    "Well, it''s up to you the final say..."


    Liu Zhu saw that Li Fan was too stubborn and had nothing to do. "I''m willing to help you find the right parking space before you find the right person."


    "How can we talk about the car..."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed.


    "Shit, you put it forward first, okay?"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan feels unable to talk anymore.


    At night, Li Fan ordered Liu Zhu to send away both wild animals. The two people should have been in the back mountain forest, but now they are putting them back and standing at the top of their food chain.


    If they are gone, the environment of Houshan will suffer terrible damage!

 Chapter 694

    694 sleep in line


    Naturally, the food chain is a complete existence. (after so many years, the food chain has long been formed. Now that the two kings have been caught, the food chain formed by Houshan for many years may collapse.


    Bai Jie is also a little surprised. Since Li fan can subdue bears and tigers, why should he send someone to send them back? Is it possible that this evil ghost in human skin has no mercy?


    Bai Jie couldn''t believe it. She just waited to kill the evil ghost herself and save Lin Yuexian from water and fire.


    Night has fallen, Liu Zhu sent two huge cute pets and returned to the tent.


    Lin Yuexian and several of them are sitting in the tent, discussing how to sleep at night.


    There are four people in total, two men and two women. This position is really a little difficult to arrange!


    "Well, Liu Zhu sleeps outside, and Murong AI and I sleep alone."


    Lin Yuexian made a proposal, and Liu Zhu immediately covered her head with black lines.


    "Why should I sleep outside?"


    "Because you are a man!"


    "Isn''t Li Fan also a man?"


    Liu Zhu felt that she was going to collapse.


    "Li Fan is different. Anyway, I don''t mind sleeping with Li Fan."


    Lin Yuexian stated her position.


    "I don''t mind either."


    Murong AI immediately followed.


    Liu Zhu''s nose was almost out of breath.


    "How can Liu Zhu go out to sleep?"


    Li Fan rejected the proposal, "Liu Zhu sleeps on the outside, I''m next to Murong AI, and Lin Yuexian sleeps on the inside."


    "Why!"


    Murong AI was happy, but Lin Yuexian was not happy.


    How can this make Murong AI next to Li Fan!


    "After all, it''s safer to sleep in the wild. And Xiao AI is my sister-in-law after all. We are familiar with each other and won''t have anything."


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuexian expressed strong doubts.


    "Of course! You have to believe me!"


    Li Fan emphasized, "be good, or everyone won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "All right."


    Lin Yuexian had to wronged herself and reluctantly agreed. While Liu Zhu sat beside her, she seemed to blush a little.


    Li Fan was very speechless. This man blushed!


    Is it hot?


    Unfortunately, there are no air conditioners, electric fans or the like in this kind of wilderness.


    "Do you think there will be any wild animals at night?"


    When Lin Yuexian lay down, she suddenly asked.


    "If there is one, there is one. What are you afraid of?"


    Murong AI said indifferently, "there are so many masters here. When beasts come, they all act as cute pets."


    "That''s right. I''m worried too much."


    Lin Yuexian lay on the pillow for camping. She was busy all day and a little tired. Soon she fell asleep.


    Liu Zhu was lying on the outside, a little uneasy, and it was difficult to sleep for a time.


    But the unease soon dissipated over time. The smell from Li Fan also made Liu Zhu feel a little comfortable, and soon she also slowly fell asleep.


    Only Li Fan and Murong AI were still awake. The little girl was very naughty. She secretly put her hand into Li Fan''s sleeping bag and then held it hot.


    Li Fan shivered slightly, and then looked at Murong AI with a headache.


    Murong AI winked at Li Fan, and then began to play some tricks with his hands.


    Li Fanke made his body and tried not to let his body shake too violently. This little girl, in front of two classmates, dared to test herself like this, which is really unbearable!


    However, it''s not the time to do it now, and we need a good time!


    Yes, people should be patient. They can''t fight back immediately after being hurt. They must wait until the best opportunity!


    Li Fan thinks his idea is right. This is the way of thinking of a real master.


    Murong AI seemed to feel that the provocation was not enough. She gently licked her tongue at Li Fan.


    If it weren''t for the small tent, it''s estimated that the girl would have gone down to start entertainment!


    Li Fan is very helpless. He really has no way to take this little girl!


    On weekdays, I''m spoiled by this girl!


    "Brother in law, shall we go to the wild?"


    Murong love breathed out like LAN, and said in Li Fan''s ear.


    "You, don''t make trouble..."


    Li Fan refused symbolically.


    "OK, listen to my brother-in-law."


    Murong AI nodded, loosened Li Fan''s key, turned around and went to bed.


    Li Fan regrets this, and he can''t wait to give himself a mouth! Wipe, Li Fan, what B are you pretending to be! Now, I''m really asleep!


    What a fart!


    Li Fan had to close his eyes and sighed.


    He was going to sleep for a while, but there was a piano sound in his ear.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and pleasant, as if it were high mountains and flowing water. Those who listen to it are pleasing to the eyes and in a happy mood.


    Li Fan felt that he followed the sound of the piano to a waterfall, which fell from the sky like a white dragon and fell into the pool below.


    However, a few ninjas suddenly flew out of the pool and rushed to Li Fan''s face!


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, now he was still lying in the tent, Murong AI slept in front of him, and the little girl was sleeping soundly.


    And Liu Zhu also fell asleep, Li Fan gently pushed him twice, Ya didn''t wake up.


    Li Fan feels that things are strange. Even if Liu Zhu sleeps soundly, he is a fighter and cannot be unaware of things around him. For a fighter, even if he is asleep, he can still detect the wind and grass around him.


    This is a fighter!


    A group of strange people!


    There is a problem with the piano sound!


    Li Fan raised his head, gently opened the tent and looked out.


    The sound of the piano seems to be right beside your ears, and it seems to be far away.


    Li Fan gently turned over, got out of the tent and came outside.


    He followed the sound of the piano and slowly disappeared into the woods.


    And a figure, quietly followed behind Li Fan.


    This figure is none other than Bai Jie. Bai Jie, carrying a shotgun, silently went into the forest.


    Bai Jie originally wanted to hunt Li Fan while sleeping at night. But she never thought that Li Fan had left the tent.


    Where is he going in the middle of the night?


    Bai Jie was puzzled, but she still followed up and planned to see what happened.


    Maybe you can have a chance to shoot Li Fan! And dying outside, it''s really over!


    Bai Jie decided to seize this opportunity. She followed Li Fan all the way through the small forest and came to a vacant lot behind.


    Bai Jie stopped her steps, squatted behind a big stone and looked at Li Fan carefully.


    This man, what does he want to do? There is only a pile of big stones in the open space, and there is no grass!


    Is it possible that he will summon his demon army here?


    Bai Jie''s heart jumped wildly, and she felt that she had to hurry!

 Chapter 695

    695 little mouse


    Bai Jie watched Li Fan walk into the open space, stand on the edge of the cliff and look at a woman above ((the woman is dressed in dark green long brocade clothes, which are dotted with several red flowers, like melted blood, dazzling.


    Her jet black head hung over her shoulders like a black waterfall. She is also well-educated, and her chest is not small. When the waterfall is hung on her chest, it is propped out of shape, but it seems to bring another kind of attractive beauty.


    She sat on the cliff, holding an ancient Qin in her arms. The Guqin is black and made of superior ebony. This piano is also carved with a dragon and a prisoner cow. This is a yellow dragon with only a horn. It wanders around the piano, eager to try, and soars to the sky.


    The woman holding the piano is no one else, but the most mysterious of the four black guards of the royal guards, the soul burial song.


    "Cheng Mohan, is it so late that he called me here to make an appointment with me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Isn''t it clear in your heart whether it''s right or not?"


    Cheng Mohan didn''t answer directly, but laughed.


    "Miss Cheng Mohan, maybe you haven''t come to secular society for a long time."


    Li Fan looked at Cheng Mohan and said with a smile, "in secular society, if you ask someone out at such a night, what else can it be? Is it to let me enjoy music?"


    "That''s right."


    Cheng Mohan smiled, like the goddess under the moon, "let you come, is to enjoy my piano sound. Mr. Li has world-renowned martial arts, and he should also have some attainments in this melody."


    "No, I''m a layman, so let''s talk about the appointment."


    "Mr. Li has a real disposition."


    Cheng Mohan youyou said, "the beautiful scenery under the moon is relaxed and happy. If you talk to Mr. Li * *, you will not disappoint the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day. However, there is still a wish unfinished in Mohan''s heart, and I''m afraid he is not in the mood to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms and asked loudly.


    "Take your life!"


    Cheng Mohan said, his fingers suddenly plucked the strings, and the sound of iron Majin Ge popped up! Her voice waves mixed with "little Wuxiang divine skill" to form the appearance of three generals, holding swords, falling from the sky and attacking Li Fan!


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate, directly under the foot of a bomb, the whole person instantly retreated more than 10 meters, leaving the sound wave''s attack range.


    The three generals instantly chopped on the ground, leaving more than a dozen deep gullies on the ground.


    It seemed that a giant beast scratched its paws on the ground.


    Li Fan frowned slightly. Cheng Mohan is worthy of being one of the four black guards. The former white card of the hell hall is really powerful in killing people!


    She mixed the sound wave with true Qi. This special attack method can''t be prevented simply by using true Qi!


    If she wants to kill people, I''m afraid she can make thousands of troops with the sound of the piano, and kill people invisibly!


    Through this special music, combined with true Qi, it can even produce the effect of turning emptiness into reality, which is really powerful.


    It seems that in order to prove Li Fan''s admiration, Cheng Mohan plucked the strings continuously, and the sound of a sword was constantly sounded. Those generals waving weapons flew down towards Li Fan again in groups, as if divine soldiers had fallen from heaven!


    Li Fan stepped on the lightness skill and kept dodging.


    He dodged the two generals and suddenly ran up against the cliff, stepping on the breeze.


    Li Fan wants to attack Cheng Mohan directly!


    But Cheng Mohan seemed to have expected Li Fan''s intention long ago. She was calm, her fingers were like butterflies, and the strings moved.


    In an instant, dozens of generals appeared on the cliff, clinging to the cliff and hanging upside down. They rushed down at Li Fan as if they were not afraid of life and death!


    Li Fan suddenly stopped his pace, stuck his foot on the ridge, and then turned his body upside down and suddenly kicked a foot!


    Wave moon leg!


    As if at the beginning of the new moon, the waves kicked by Li Fan instantly swept the sound wave general on the whole ridge. But at the same time, he also lost the momentum to continue upward.


    Li Fan grasps the rock with both hands and catches his arm strength. He continues to climb up quickly, like a gecko.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Li Fan climbed to the cliff, looked at Cheng Mohan sitting there, and slapped her down!


    But Cheng Mohan still didn''t panic. She gave Li Fan a smile and then plucked the strings. The sound wave formed a shock wave and hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan has already photographed a big bear King''s seal. At the same time, his own body was impacted by the sound wave, and his clothes showed many cracks, and he flew out upside down.


    His body was beaten out threeorfour meters away and fell towards the open space under the cliff.


    Li Fan turned over in the air and finally landed firmly on the ground.


    The height of tens of meters is not very difficult for him now. As long as he wraps his body with true Qi, his body will be as light as a feather.


    Li Fan''s palm broke Cheng Mohan''s Guqin.


    She sat on the cliff with some resentment.


    "This ancient Qin has a history of a hundred years. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by Mr. Li."


    "Since it is an ancient thing, it should be treasured. Now it''s not a pity to take it out to kill, and it''s stained with hostility. It''s destroyed."


    Li Fan tugged at his sportswear. "It''s my new dress that you made it like this. How are you going to compensate?"


    "Unexpectedly, the chief escort of the tangextraordinary escort agency turned out to be a rogue."


    Cheng Mohan sighed.


    "Haha, I have many characteristics. You should contact me more. In fact, we can have a deeper communication. Try your depth with my length."


    Li Fan deliberately stimulates Cheng Mohan. He wants to try out how deep Cheng Mohan''s city is.


    "What Mr. Li said is very true, but wait until I help you take care of the peeping mouse."


    Cheng Mohan said, pulling up the broken string, and unexpectedly plucking it again.


    The sound waves formed several swords and swept towards the forest below.


    The row of trees was immediately swept down, and a boulder was swept in half.


    A dull figure stood there. She was beautiful and slim, wearing a sportswear with the logo of No. 1 middle school and holding a shotgun in her hand.


    Li Fan frowned. Isn''t this Lin Yuexian''s enemy, Bai Jie? When did she follow, and she didn''t even notice? It seems that he paid attention to Cheng Mohan''s melody with all his heart, but forgot to detect the breath around him. It''s really a mistake!


    Cheng Mohan plucked the strings again, and several swords went towards Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was already scared silly. She stood there with a gun in her arms and didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, a man stood in front of her, looked at Bai Jie, and blocked these swords with his back.

 Chapter 696

    696 internal power Bo


    Bai Jie looked at Li Fan and the demon in human form. She was a little stunned. She really didn''t know why he came to save herself. ({{


    "You, why did you save me..."


    Bai Jie asked.


    "It''s just handy. Don''t worry."


    Li Fan said, suddenly frowned, hugged Bai Jie, and jumped out.


    "Brush!"


    Leave more knife marks on the ground.


    Li Fan was also injured on his back. Although he protected his back with genuine Qi in time, yinlang still hurt the skin.


    Bai Jie couldn''t see it. At this time, Li Fan''s back was covered with flesh and blood.


    But she was held in Li Fan''s arms, and her heart was more surprised and frightened!


    This demon, what does he want to do to himself!


    "Mr. Li, it''s just a little mouse. Why worry?"


    Cheng Mohan''s voice seemed to be in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Hum, you royal guards are all virtuous."


    Li Fan held Bai Jie in his arms and jumped onto a towering tree, stepping on branches and shaking slightly under his feet. In this way, Li Fan and Cheng Mohan looked at each other across the air and were at a horizontal line in height.


    "What you say is to uphold justice, and what you do in private is nothing but a rash action!"


    Li Fan hugged Bai Jie and said coldly to Cheng Mohan.


    "That''s not what I said."


    Cheng Mohan refuted Li Fan, "we don''t interfere with the society of ordinary people, but we can''t ignore our differences! Those in your arms are just like mole ants. We royal guards just ensure that the world of mole ants is not destroyed. But mole ants are mole ants. How can we mention them with you and me?"


    She pointed to Li Fan, "for example, you are a rare expert in the world. Even I can''t hurt you, but you broke my Guqin. And I hurt your back because of this mole ant woman. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Cheng Mohan, do you know who dies the fastest in the world?"


    "Please advise."


    "A pretentious person."


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Cheng Mohan said, holding the half of the ancient Qin, pulling the strings, and gave it a hard pull.


    This half of the ancient Qin is not enough to form soldiers, only swords. But now Li Fan is holding Bai Jie, so it''s inconvenient to deal with these sound wave attacks. It''s really a little difficult.


    Several swords came through the air and stabbed Li Fan fiercely.


    Bai Jie is also a little flustered. What should I do now? This time, the devil won''t protect himself anymore, will he?


    But the great God of war popped up behind Li Fan.


    The silver God of war was like a God in the sky, who attacked instead of Li Fan.


    The God of war waved the crane''s hand and tried to open these swords!


    But these are not pure Qi, mixed with sound waves. The crane hand of the great God of war cannot completely defeat these attacks.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time the crane hand of the God of War hits the swords, those swords will immediately explode, and the sound waves will burst out. Li Fan holds Bai Jie and protects her with his body.


    "It''s too ugly, Mr. Li."


    Cheng Mohan shook his head, "as long as you put down the burden, you can be liberated."


    Cheng Mohan said. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a lute suddenly flew out of the woods next to her and fell into her hand.


    Cheng Mohan played the pipa, and the sound of golden iron horse rang again.


    The woods shook slightly, as if the wind had blown.


    Li Fan seems to have come to an ancient battlefield, full of enemy troops.


    Countless enemies seemed to come out of the darkness, with a body of hostility and terror, surrounded Li Fan and Bai Jie.


    This is Cheng Mohan''s strength, temperament and strength.


    Li Fan let the Qi gather in his eyes and looked at the Qi scattered from Cheng Mohan.


    Her true Qi is beating with the rhythm of the melody.


    Cheng Mohan played "ambush on all sides", hundreds of soldiers showed up, walked out from the sound of the piano, rode horses under his crotch, crossed the void, and charged towards Li Fan!


    "Ten sides kill, thousands of troops charge!"


    Cheng Mohan made the strongest attack!


    It''s really like a formation of thousands of troops. It seems that Li Fan will be drowned in the next second!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan suddenly snorted coldly, and the great God of war behind him suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light!


    "Qihuang ¡¤ kill ¡¤ ten great Ming kings!"


    The great God of war behind Li Fan suddenly burst out, directly slapped out on one side of his body!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Li Fan urged his own strength to turn into this deadly blow!


    The thousands of troops released by Cheng Mohan were directly impacted by the power released by the palm of God of war!


    And true Qi continues to rage! The earth trembles!


    Cheng Mohan''s eyes widened. She suddenly gave up the attack, bounced under her feet and began to run away quickly.


    When the palm wind dispersed, a huge palm print appeared on the ridge opposite! This palm print is half a meter deep, shocking, as if it was made by God!


    Cheng Mohan stood on the cliff and was very embarrassed.


    The clothes on her body were also destroyed in rags, the zither was broken, and people could hardly stand still.


    Li Fan saw that her Qi was so weak that it seemed that she had just used it to defend Li Fan.


    "Poof..."


    Cheng Mohan vomited a mouthful of blood and gave Li Fan a resentful look.


    "You are indeed the dragon among people... However, your weakness is also too obvious."


    "What, are you going to break the contract?"


    "Of course not, you are worthy of my challenge."


    Cheng Mohan said, "after such a big noise, it''s estimated that they all wake up. Mr. Li, the moonlight is gone, so it''s inconvenient for me to spend more time. It''s still a long time, let''s get together again tomorrow. As an apology for excuse me, I''ve sent you a big gift and enjoy it slowly."


    With that, Cheng Mohan dodged, stepped on lightness skills, and quickly left the cliff.


    Li Fan glanced at Bai Jie in his arms and asked.


    "Go back?"


    Bai Jie looked at Li Fan in shock, "you, who are you?"


    "It''s a passer-by."


    As Li Fan spoke, he jumped down from the tree lightly and fell into the forest.


    "How can there be such a passer-by...... are you, are you a devil?"


    Bai Jie still has lingering palpitations.


    "I''m human, a living person."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can people have such powerful power!"


    "Well, I''m really a little better than ordinary people."


    Li Fan said, "this is Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu... Don''t lie to me. I''ve learned karate!"


    Bai Jie still didn''t believe it. "Kung Fu can''t be done to this extent..."


    "That''s external skill, naturally not."


    Li Fan said, "what we practice is internal skill. We use internal force to expand our body and strength."


    With that, Li Fan slapped his palm on the stone wall next to him, leaving a palm print on the stone wall.


    "Internal power is strong, and the palm is like an iron seal."

 Chapter 697

    697 true Qi turns poison


    "Really, really so powerful..."


    Bai Jie still doesn''t believe it a little?


    "Of course, haven''t you read martial arts novels?"


    "Aren''t those all fictional!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s like science fiction. When many science fiction first came out, everyone didn''t believe it. But after a long time, what was written in the book has been revealed, hasn''t it?"


    "That''s science fiction... It''s different from martial arts novels..."


    "The truth is the same. Even novels can be true. In this world, everything is possible."


    "That is to say, the devil is also possible?"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned by Bai Jie''s question. This girl seems to be very difficult to deal with!


    "Wuxia world... Does it really exist..."


    "Of course, I''m independent, and I practice seven Xia boxing! And there are many masters, all of whom have sects. Such as Wudang, Huashan, Shaolin and so on..."


    "This, this information is too large, I can''t accept it..."


    Bai Jie feels that her head is a little big.


    Li Fan smiled and said nothing more.


    "Well, you remember, we are not demons, we are human beings. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. They must have been awakened."


    Just now, Li Fan''s killing of Qihuang fist was a shaking of the earth, and those students couldn''t have stayed awake.


    Li Fan''s martial arts are unparalleled. Every move is earth shattering and is not suitable for assassination.


    "OK..."


    Bai Jie said, "put me down, come on..."


    It''s really a little inappropriate to be held by Li Fan all the time.


    "Well."


    Li Fan put down Bai Jie and accidentally touched her chest. The softness made Li Fan''s heart beat a little faster.


    This woman... Has the same name as a novel, but she has the same allure.


    Li Fan adjusted his mood to avoid thinking too much and going astray.


    Li Fan reached out and pushed aside the trees in front of him, ready to lead Bai Jie back to the camp.


    But Bai Jie suddenly hugged Li Fan from behind, and then there was a groan in Li Fan''s ear.


    Li Fan was surprised. What happened?


    He turned to see that Bai Jie''s cheeks were crimson, her mouth was panting slightly, her eyes were full of spring, and she was staring at herself as if she were going to eat him.


    This girl, what''s wrong with her?


    Li Fan was a little shocked. Bai Jie should hate herself. How could she do such a thing!


    At this time, Bai Jie is like an octopus incarnating, holding Li Fan tightly, trying to rub her body into Li Fan''s body. She hung her legs on Li Fan and rubbed constantly, and the sound waves in her mouth also hit, as if she was going to melt Li Fan.


    Although Li Fan is a little confused, he is an expert in martial arts after all. His heart is like Mount Tai. Although this little temptation is tempting, Li fan can still hold it.


    At a glance, he saw a silver needle tied behind Bai Jie''s neck!


    This silver needle seems to have some special poison, which urges Bai Jie''s emotion desire.


    "I, I want... Give me..."


    Bai Jie gently bit Li Fan''s ear. Li Fan endured the pleasure in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the silver needle.


    But the poison will be difficult to resolve for a while. Bai Jie continues to stick to Li Fan and tries to do something indescribable with Li Fan.


    Li Fan keeps his original heart. He is still a baby. How can he have a relationship with others casually.


    Bai Jie couldn''t control herself anymore, and her hands were all stretched into Li Fan''s crotch.


    Her hand grasped Li Fan''s key, as if she wanted to take it out immediately! But Li Fan saw that although Bai Jie''s face was full of emotion and desire, tears flowed in her eyes.


    Li Fan frowned, stretched out two fingers and pointed at Bai Jie''s acupoints.


    Point crane!


    Bai Jie''s body was blocked and stood there motionless.


    Bai Jie can''t move because of Li Fan''s Qi control.


    "Cheng Mohan is also cruel enough to play such tricks."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and stuck it on Bai Jie''s chest. He was surprised to see that the girl didn''t wear underwear!


    "Sorry..."


    Feeling the distinctive touch in his palm, Li Fan apologized. He must deliver Qi to Bai Jie''s body to dissolve her toxin.


    While being touched in a sensitive place, Bai Jie''s eyes are full of emotion and desire.


    Li Fan''s true Qi was sent into Bai Jie''s body along his palm. Through the position of the heart, it is introduced into all blood vessels of the body.


    After the poison enters the body, it will enter the blood and stimulate people''s nerves. In traditional novels, it is wrong to say that after being poisoned, an expert will force the toxin out of the meridians.


    Meridians and blood circulation are two systems, and toxins enter human blood vessels. What Li Fan is doing now is to let true Qi enter the blood vessels and force out the toxins!


    Ordinary people are different from martial artists. If it is Li Fan, the internal organs in his body, including blood vessels, are quenched by genuine Qi, which is very strong and tenacious. But Bai Jie is different. Her blood vessels are also fragile. If you are not careful, your body will explode and die!


    Li Fan carefully controlled his power and swam in Bai Jie''s blood vessels, forcing all the toxins in her body out.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Jie suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and sprays it on the nearby tree.


    The green leaves of the tree seem to be a little more enchanting.


    "Okay."


    Li Fan finished his work, and at the same time, the Qi that locked Bai Jie''s meridians was lost.


    Bai Jie''s body softened and leaned against Li Fan''s arms. But as soon as she exerted herself, she stood up again and hugged a tree nearby.


    "You, you are all bastards..."


    Although she was saved by Li Fan, Bai Jie didn''t seem to want to thank Li Fan. After all, her bargain was almost taken up by Li Fan... She, she also touched that thing... God, God... Is it time to chop her hands


    "Don''t worry, no one will know about tonight."


    Li fan understands that if it is spread, it will really ruin a girl''s reputation. Bai Jie, this chick, probably doesn''t want to be a character in the novel!


    "I, I will not let you go..."


    Bai Jie is gnashing her teeth at Li Fan, and she can''t wait to eat him.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''m going back."


    Li Fan turned and left.


    "You, wait for me!"


    Bai Jie stumbled forward, almost fell down, and was held by Li Fan.


    Li Fan had no choice but to hold the girl in his arms, and then strode towards the camp.


    Cheng Mohan didn''t go far. She still hid in the distance and stared at Li Fan and them silently.


    "Tut... There was no fish and water."


    She sighed, "sure enough, this man is difficult to deal with."

 Chapter 698

    698 Xingyi fist vs. killer bee


    Early the next morning, Li Fan woke up, and now Murong AI had hugged him like an octopus. ¡² £¨


    This little girl, sleeping posture is not elegant at all!


    Li Fan gently moved Murong AI''s arm, opened the tent and walked outside.


    The air in the wild is very good, and his eyes are also very bright, which makes Li Fan feel happy. In this place, it''s like returning to the top of Mount Hua. Li Fan feels that all the cells in his body have come back to life with this place.


    The other students were still asleep. Li Fan stretched himself out very comfortably, and then began to play his seven Xia boxing.


    People who practice martial arts should not slack off for a day.


    Li Fan is the same. If he doesn''t practice his foreign Kung Fu for a day, he will be a little handyman. If you don''t practice for three days, you''ll have to back up most of your Kung Fu!


    Li Fan doesn''t need to punch like a fight. He slows down his body and rhythm, imitates the posture of seven animals, and makes himself walk in the forest like a beast.


    At this time, Li Fan''s eyes flashed, as if he saw a fierce tiger, pouncing on him!


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan beat the tiger out with one move. The figure opposite came and retreated quickly, just like the kite with a broken line. It instantly flew out threeorfour meters and fell to the ground.


    "Jin Jiumao?"


    Li Fan looked at the woman standing opposite and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Why are you awake?"


    "Can''t you get up early alone?"


    Jin Jiumao glanced, "how was it last night?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what it means."


    Jin Jiumao rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you fight last night, did you forget?"


    Li Fan is a little nervous. Did Jin Jiumao show him the battle between reason and desire with Bai Jie last night?


    "How about Cheng Mohan''s Kung Fu? Isn''t he very good?"


    Jin Jiumao asked again, and Li Fan was relieved.


    "Oh, ask Cheng Mohan. She''s really good at music."


    Li Fan said with lingering fear, "if I hadn''t made a big move, I''m afraid I would really die under her murderous rhythm."


    "This woman used to be from the hell hall. She is really powerful."


    Jin Jiumao said, staring at Li Fan again, "but you are more powerful if you can defeat her and come back safely, right?"


    "I was lucky."


    Li Fan''s eyes were a little unnatural. He always felt that Jin Jiumao wanted to ask something he shouldn''t ask.


    "Your move just now doesn''t seem to be seven Xia boxing!"


    Jin Jiumao was proficient in Xingyi boxing, and his eyes were like torches. He saw through Li Fan''s moves at a glance.


    "All belong to the seven Xia boxing."


    Li Fan smiled. "After all, it''s my kung fu. It''s all in this fist technique. Should it be no problem?"


    "Your seven Xia boxing, as the name suggests, is a boxing technique formed by imitating seven kinds of animals."


    Jin Jiumao said, "from the tiger, bear, deer, ape and crane born out of the earliest five animal show to the snake and Toad you added behind, these seven boxing techniques are tied for the seven Xia. But your just move obviously does not belong to any kind of Xingyi boxing, which is not only extremely overbearing, but also specialized in Xingyi boxing! Right!"


    Li fanduo glanced at Jin Jiumao. This little girl is not ordinary!


    "Come on, what''s the name of your fist?"


    "Qihuang boxing, the advanced fist technique in Qixia boxing."


    Li Fan said, "do you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Jin Jiumao was stunned.


    "Would you like to teach?"


    "Yes, but only if you want to join my extraordinary escort agency."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes.


    "Bah!"


    Jin Jiumao spat, "I thought you were chivalrous, but I didn''t expect you to be full of heresy!"


    "Of course, FA BU Chuan has six ears!"


    Li Fan said with a smile, "this Kung Fu is something I learned through hard work. Why should I teach it to others for nothing? Not to mention the seven Xia boxing. My apprentice hasn''t even learned the seven Huang boxing. How can I pass it on to others first?"


    "Cheapskate."


    "This is not stingy, but a way to ensure the inheritance of our sect."


    As Li Fan continued to fight slowly, he said, "how many people in the Jianghu have a heart of gratitude? I pass on my kung fu to outsiders, and it''s difficult for them to come back and fight my extraordinary escort agency."


    "How do you know your disciples wouldn''t do that?"


    "If you want to join my sect, you must pass my test first. If you don''t have good character, I will never want it."


    Li Fan is full of confidence.


    Even Jin Jiumao was slightly obsessed with this confidence.


    But she soon woke up and said.


    "Don''t teach me to pull down! I''m not rare!"


    Jin Jiumao said, stood aside, ignored Li Fan, and began to fight Xingyi fist.


    Even Li Fan has to admit that this Jin Jiumao''s Xingyi fist is exemplary and lifelike.


    In particular, the Mantis Boxing that Jin Jiumao played last time was simply magical.


    There are many places for Li Fan to learn from her Xingyi fist!


    Li Fan observed Jin Jiumao while boxing, trying to learn more from Jin Jiumao.


    "Get up so early."


    Liao Wushuang also came out of the tent wearing a clean sportswear. Because it''s the teacher''s reason, you can enjoy a tent alone.


    The male teacher originally wanted to live in a tent with Liao Wushuang, but he gave up after seeing Liao Wushuang chop down a big tree with one palm.


    "Teacher Liao, please teach me!"


    When Jin Jiumao saw Liao Wushuang, he subconsciously felt that this woman belonged to their world.


    She immediately jumped forward and grabbed Liao Wushuang''s throat with a tiger fist!


    But when she caught it in the air, Liao Wushuang''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "What happened?"


    Jin Jiumao was a little surprised, "where have you been?"


    Liao Wushuang disappeared! And there is no breath at all!


    It''s impossible! Even if she can hide her body, the breath can''t be hidden!


    Jin Jiumao was surprised that Liao Wushuang had appeared behind her.


    Jin Jiumao finally noticed Liao Wushuang. She turned around and slapped, and Liao Wushuang''s body disappeared again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Jiumao nodded big.


    Liao Wushuang didn''t know when he appeared on Jin Jiumao''s head, and took a slap at Jin Jiumao!


    Jin Jiumao immediately stretched out his hands, pinched the tiger shape, and bit Liao Wushuang!


    And Liao Wushuang''s figure spread again, still just a remnant.


    Jin Jiumao is going to explode. What Kung Fu does this woman practice and where is she?


    Jin Jiumao didn''t understand, and a palm was pressed on her chest.


    Although Liao Wushuang did not attack, Jin Jiumao was already unhappy.


    She lost. She lost miserably!


    Liao Wushuang''s strength should not be as good as her, but with strange Kung Fu, he forcibly defeated Jin Jiumao!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 699

    699 on site Teaching


    "Well, you two have a tie. [<"


    Li Fan became a peacemaker and wanted to settle the two women. Unexpectedly, Jin Jiumao didn''t eat his trick at all!


    "Hum, don''t say good words!"


    Jin Jiumao looked unhappy, "obviously I lost!"


    "No, you just suffer because you haven''t seen teacher Liao''s Kung Fu."


    Li Fan comforted Jin Jiumao, "in terms of strength and external skills, you are still more dominant. Moreover, although teacher Liao finally put her hand on your chest, even if she uses her palm technique, she may not be able to break through your internal skill."


    "There are so many masters around you..."


    Jin Jiumao was very unhappy.


    "Personal charm, personal charm!"


    "Hum, the devil believes!"


    Jin Jiumao was 100% suspicious of Li Fan''s words, which made Li Fan very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey, what I said is so unbelievable?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Originally, you are a profiteer, and you are extremely cunning. Where is your personal charm!"


    Jin Jiumao''s evaluation of Li Fan is quite low, but this girl is also divided.


    "In my heart, the most charismatic person is our leader luoxuewu."


    Jin Jiumao''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the falling snow dance, "only the fallen leader, she is the real heroine! Her personal charm conquers everything, so that we are all willing to surround her."


    "Then you just surround me, and I didn''t stop you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "The road faces the sky and walks on one side. You lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze. I''m going to take our own escort agency. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. Isn''t that good?"


    "You can''t help it."


    Jin Jiumao immediately said, "it''s your honor to fall in love with you!"


    "You little girl, really can''t talk."


    Liao Wushuang watched silently for a long time. She stepped forward and took Li Fan''s arm. Liao Wushuang is tall and wears a pair of high heels, at least half a head larger than Jin Jiumao.


    She looked at Jin Jiumao almost condescending, and then said, "don''t you see, do we Li Fan lack women?"


    "Cut, our leader is different from you flirtatious goods!"


    Jin Jiumao emphasized.


    "What''s the difference? Is she one of the top ten famous weapons?"


    "You, what are you talking about? What are the top ten famous weapons..."


    Jin Jiumao was stunned and didn''t know what Liao Wushuang meant. But Li Fan, the old driver, couldn''t help laughing. Teacher Liao is so erudite that he was stunned by Jin Jiumao''s question.


    "Since it''s not one of the top ten famous weapons, why should it be the best in the world?"


    Liao Wushuang is usually mild tempered, but she is a Scorpio! Once she wants to revenge or bully someone, teacher Liao will be transformed.


    Liao Wushuang spoke in a few words. Jin Jiumao was speechless and trembled all over.


    She stared at Liao Wushuang fiercely, as if she wanted to find something to refute Liao Wushuang. But she racked her brains and didn''t know what to say.


    Damn it, why is your mouth so stupid!


    Jin Jiumao secretly pinched himself a few times and was angry for his failure!


    "Maomao, there is actually something you can improve about the tiger shaped fist you just compared."


    Li Fan digress. He is a little sympathetic to Jin Jiumao. If he continues to talk with Liao Wushuang like this, she will definitely collapse!


    What educational background is Liao Wushuang? Jin Jiumao is really not the opponent of this teacher Liao in eloquence!


    "Where?"


    Jin Jiumao is also a Wu Chi. As soon as he heard Li Fan say so, he immediately forgot the topic just now and asked Li Fan.


    "This place."


    Li Fan posed with a tiger shaped fist, "your tiger shaped fist pursues the rhythm too much, but forgets the most important thing, which is domineering. The momentum of the tiger shaped fist is greater than the rhythm, so you must not put the cart before the horse."


    Li Fan said, entering the tiger shape, and then a claw grabbed Jin Jiumao!


    That claw seemed to cross the distance of time and space, and fell to jinjiumao''s tianlinggai.


    Jin Jiumao was stunned. She looked at the palm of her hand.


    At that moment, Jin Jiumao''s mind flew through dozens of ways to resolve Li Fan''s move. But either one was rejected by Jin Jiumao immediately. Because she always felt that even if she used any move, the final result was that she could not resist Li Fan''s claw and would be broken through!


    No, an unstoppable claw?


    How is this possible?


    Jin Jiumao can''t believe that Li Fan has become so strong?


    In front of Jin Jiumao, it seemed that a terrible tiger appeared, and with a roar, it grabbed itself.


    Unstoppable, domineering!


    Jin Jiumao could only step back at last, sweating profusely, watching Li Fan''s hand grasp his forehead.


    "This is the essence of tiger shaped fist."


    Li Fan said, "nothing more than that, can you understand?"


    "I, I see..."


    Jin Jiumao lowered his head and began to meditate.


    Although his nickname is "fairy in beast", in fact, he is much inferior to Li Fan in the understanding of Xingyi boxing.


    This boy... It''s clear that he has just practiced Kung Fu. How can he surpass himself so much in realm.


    I practiced martial arts at the age of three and internal skills at the age of four. In order to learn Xingyi boxing well, she spent three years in the mountains and forests with animals day and night!


    Three years later, when Jin Jiumao came out of the forest, Jin Jiumao, who was only ten years old, was already a master of Xingyi boxing.


    Falling snow dance came out in person and called her into leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze.


    Among the four heavenly kings, Jin Jiumao is also the most loyal to the falling snow dance, and even goes hand in hand with the falling snow dance, almost inseparable.


    Although the strength is the weakest among the four heavenly kings. Even the comprehensive combat effectiveness of Yeyu building is better than her.


    Not to mention Guo Mingming and Zhan Xiaotian, both of them are too powerful!


    But they all practiced martial arts since childhood. How can Li Fan be better than himself?


    Jin Jiumao couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your Xingyi fist is already very powerful, but it is still lacking in artistic conception."


    Li Fan didn''t know Jin Jiumao''s idea and continued to remind Jin Jiumao, but Jin Jiumao was a little unhappy.


    "Hum, I get along day and night. I have lived with the tiger for three years. Why do you think your artistic conception is higher than me?"


    "Although you have lived with the tiger for three years, you have no tiger heart."


    Li Fan instantly entered the momentum of the black tiger emperor!


    Jin Jiumao almost half knelt on the ground. At that moment, Li Fan''s momentum made her scared.


    Liao Wushuang stood beside him, looking at the man he loved with admiration on his face.


    A woman, like a man, does not need too many reasons. These are enough.

 Chapter 700

    7oo have a good time


    "I took it..."


    Jin Jiumao sighed, and Li Fan''s strength was indeed not covered {


    "Bully, the chief escort of Feifan escort agency, and the fiance of the Wulin alliance leader."


    Jin Jiumao counted Li Fan''s name, "no matter which one, it''s enough to deserve you..."


    "I''m flattered."


    "No, I''ve always been honest."


    Jin Jiumao said bluntly, "it is because of this that we fall in love with you. Sure enough, our leader has the best vision."


    Li Fan sighed. Well, this girl is still a little fan of snow dance after all!


    "You''ve really chosen the wrong person to be the leader of the alliance. I won''t marry her, nor will I have any intersection with you leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng."


    Li Fan also spoke frankly.


    "But you have joined Yijian."


    Jin Jiumao reminded Li Fan, "have you forgotten?"


    "I went. I went under an alias at that time, okay?"


    Li Fan put away his momentum of the black tiger emperor and explained, "at that time, it was also to resolve the crisis of leaning on your sword, okay? This is just a task, don''t take it too seriously!"


    "Whether a man should respect his oath or not is up to you the final say."


    Jin Jiumao deliberately used words to stimulate Li Fan.


    "It''s just adding Yijian, not signing a deed of betrayal."


    Liao Wushuang knows that Li Fan is not good at quarreling with women, so he stands up and blows for Li Fan and Jin Jiumao.


    "You are too domineering to lean on the sword. I heard that there is a dark force in the Jianghu called solipsism. In my opinion, your leaning on the sword is no different from this solipsism. It is simply the same thing as forcing others to face difficulties!"


    "You, you are bloody!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "You slander us!"


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Jiumao is going to collapse. Now she can''t quarrel with this woman!


    "Anyway, Li Fan, we will win over by relying on the sword!"


    Jin Jiumao muttered in his heart that he really wanted to work with Ling Yue! Otherwise, it is really besieged on all sides, and there are enemies everywhere!


    Li Fan is such a playful radish. Why do women like it so much!


    Jin Jiumao didn''t quite understand.


    "They''re all awake. Let''s talk next time."


    Li Fan felt that someone else got up, tidied up his clothes and said.


    "Hum, I won''t let you go!"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to let Jin Jiumao go.


    "Brother in law, is that girl pestering you again!"


    Murong AI also woke up and walked over, stretching and asking Li Fan.


    "Do you want me to help you make her!"


    "Being your sister, why are you so angry recently!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help patting Murong AI''s head, "a little girl''s family, shouting and killing all day long, what a formality."


    "Hee hee, that''s not what my brother-in-law cultivated."


    Murong AI grabbed Li Fan''s arm, stuck it in his arms, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to protect my brother-in-law!"


    "People are small and ambitious."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Murong AI''s nose.


    "Of course, after all, my heart is my brother-in-law!"


    "Don''t do this. Your small mouth is so sweet. Have you eaten honey?"


    "Yes, will my brother-in-law try it?"


    "Go, there are so many people, don''t make trouble!"


    "You''re right. Then wait until there are fewer people at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless by Murong AI. Fortunately, Liao Wushuang was busy preparing for the morning, otherwise it would not turn the world upside down if he was seen this scene.


    Liao Wushuang is busy over there. Li Fan sees Bai Jie and comes out.


    The girl also changed into a new sportswear. The little girl was originally handsome, but now she is clean and tidy.


    And Li Fan also put on his previous school uniform, otherwise there would be nothing else to wear.


    He stands out in the crowd.


    Everyone wears the same logo and color sportswear, only Li Fan wears a black-and-white school uniform.


    However, he was originally a star student and could not keep a low profile.


    Bai Jie had wrapped the shotgun again, carried it on her back and looked at Li Fan from a distance.


    The two tacitly understood that they seemed to have a lot to say to each other, but they both tacitly hid in their hearts.


    The male teacher in Experiment 1 came over with a tired face and a lot of luggage on his back.


    "Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Being polite, Liao Wushuang asked.


    "Teacher liao... Sorry... I decided to take the students back."


    "But we still have a day of competition. The reservation is to take a bus back in the evening."


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t help being a little strange.


    "I can''t... it''s terrible here..."


    The male teacher has long lost his fighting spirit and is not in the mood to catch up with Liao Wushuang.


    Now he just wants to leave this damn place and go back to experiment one!


    What kind of students are these in No. 2 middle school? They are going to heaven one by one!


    "What about today''s daytime match?"


    Liao Wushuang asked, "it''s a good swimming competition."


    "No comparison, no comparison... You won..."


    The male teacher is about to collapse. After a few days of competition, he feels what despair is.


    Nima, even bears and tigers have been brought. What else can''t be got!


    "Well, we won''t force it. I hope we can have another chance next time."


    "Good, good..."


    The male teacher perfunctory two words, he took all the students, directly away.


    Bai Jie glanced at Li Fan more, as if she wanted to say something.


    But she hesitated for a moment, turned around and followed the team, but she couldn''t say it after all.


    "They''re gone."


    Lin Yuexian had also finished grooming, and walked over cleanly, looking at Bai Jie and them who had left. "Now we are much more free."


    "You don''t seem to like that Bai Jie very much."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not like it, it''s just that I can''t get along with her."


    Lin Yuexian said frankly, "the two of us have been rivals since childhood. She always wants to outdo me."


    "Everyone will give themselves a goal. My goal is to win over my fiancee."


    "It''s really a big goal..."


    Lin Yuexian laughed twice, but there was no way. Li Fan''s fiancee... Was really a tough woman.


    Wulin alliance leader... There seems to be few people who can be better than her in the Jianghu.


    "I also want to practice Kung Fu."


    Lin Yuexian sighed, if only he could also master Kung Fu.


    "The world of martial arts is not for you."


    Li Fan patted Lin Yuexian on the shoulder, "feel at ease to be my treasurer!"


    "Dying! Fuck you!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan and was thinking that most of them would fall on Li Fan. Liao Wushuang had already clapped his hands and let everyone gather.


    "Because No. 1 middle school temporarily withdrew, we can have full use of the swimming pool today! Students, let''s put on swimsuits and have a good time in the swimming pool!"


    Thinking of teacher Liao wearing a swimsuit, all the boys were excited!

 Chapter 701

    7o1 I am good at water


    The expansion center has a large swimming pool, which is usually not open to the public and will only be rented to a few groups. {(such as schools, companies, etc. the rental fee is not low.


    All the money was paid by private No. 2 middle school. Experiment No. 1 middle school originally wanted to win a big victory without spending money. But they didn''t expect that the strength of private No. 2 middle school had gone against the sky.


    At this time, the students of No. 2 middle school gathered at the edge of the pool and changed their swimsuits one after another.


    However, Li Fan forgot Liao Wushuang''s instructions and didn''t bring a swimsuit. Xia Yi has already prepared one for him.


    After Li Fan changed his bathing suit, he walked into the swimming pool, and the other students were already waiting here. Many students warm up with Liao Wushuang and wait for him to enter the water.


    Liao Wushuang is wearing a split bikini swimsuit. She has an excellent figure and is almost perfect. The bumps and bumps on the body are beautiful, and the beautiful parts are all wrapped in swimsuits, which makes those boys fascinated and want to go deep into them to find out.


    But those places belong to Li Fan, and he will never cede them!


    Murong AI, Lin Yuexian and the girls also came out in swimsuits.


    Lin Yuexian''s swimsuit is a bit conservative. It is a standard blue one-piece dead pool water, but the inverted triangle is wrapped in her sexy little hips, plus a pair of prominent long legs, which are also all kinds of eye-catching.


    Murong AI is not as tall as Lin Yuexian, but her swimsuit is much bolder. The pink split bikini, with a lovely red ribbon, has a desire to let men come forward and open the ribbon - hope!


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue always don''t deal with each other. They also wear one-piece swimsuits, which are slightly conservative.


    Both of them practice martial arts all year round, and their figure is maintained well.


    The two women showed the character of ice and fire. Jin Jiumao was dressed in a water blue bathing suit, while Ling Yue was dressed in red.


    They are like two delicate flowers, competing for beauty and attracting attention.


    Looking at Cheng Mohan, she came out wearing a bikini with blue and white stripes.


    This woman''s figure is also very good, and unlike other girls, Cheng Mohan''s skin is slightly wheat colored, which makes her look very healthy and sporty.


    Xia Yi''s little elder martial sister also came out, wearing only an ordinary one-piece swimsuit and a towel in shame, obviously she didn''t want others to see her body.


    "Don''t be afraid, junior sister. Don''t everyone dress like this."


    Seeing Xia Yi''s pinched appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, and then said to her.


    "Also, it''s still too shy..."


    Xia Yi lowered her head, grabbed her towel and said in Li Fan''s ear, "you... How dare you..."


    "Swimming, you see you brought me a swimsuit, didn''t you?"


    Li Fan said as he moved his body.


    He has a good figure and all the lines he should have.


    Xia Yi dared not look up at him.


    "Younger martial brother''s life is taken care of by me..."


    Xia Yi blushed and said, "this little thing... Is nothing..."


    "Little elder martial sister, why don''t I swim with you for two rounds."


    Li Fan is good at swimming, although he can only breast stroke.


    "I, I''m not good at water..."


    Xia Yi shook her head repeatedly, "when I was a child, my cousin drowned in the water... So I have some shadow on the water..."


    She expressed resistance, "I''ll just stand on the bank and watch you swim."


    "Ouch, little elder martial sister, we are martial artists!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "we can hold our breath for at least fourorfive minutes, and we can adjust our bodies in the water. How can we drown?"


    "Anyway... I''m afraid..."


    "All right!"


    Li Fan had no choice but to force Xia Yi, so he had to walk to the edge of the pool by himself.


    "Everyone can move freely, swim or eat."


    Liao Wushuang said.


    On the edge of the pool, there are two long tables with all kinds of delicious food on them.


    Originally, this was the food to eat in the cafeteria, but Liao Wushuang moved to the pool and decided to hold a swimsuit dinner for the students.


    The opponents have all run away. Now it''s time for them to relax.


    "Believe it or not, I''m a good swimmer leaning on the sword!"


    "I swim faster than you!"


    "Compare!"


    "Come on!"


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue are known as allies, but they never deal with each other. The two girls jumped into the pool and started the game.


    Other students are also active. In the years of senior three, this is a rare good time.


    "Poop!"


    Li Fan plunged into the water.


    With a little temperature in the water, Li Fan was hugged in it, which was very comfortable.


    Li Fan almost subconsciously opened the state of swallowing toads when he entered the water.


    Most of human swimming styles are learned from animals. Such as breaststroke, butterfly, and dog paddle.


    Li Fan dived underwater, and his breaststroke with toad swallowing was almost perfect.


    Li Fan rowed rhythmically with his hands and feet, and immediately swam out four or five meters under the water. As a martial artist, Li Fan breathes a very long breath. For him, this 100 meter long swimming lane requires no breath after swimming back and forth.


    Xia Yi looked at Li Fan at the bottom of the water on the bank and was very envious.


    Li Fan quickly swam back, emerged from the water and looked at Xia Yi standing on the bank, drinking juice.


    "Junior sister, come down."


    Li Fan waved to Xia Yi.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Xia Yi was a little timid, and Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, the little elder martial sister who is not afraid of heaven and earth, who should be afraid of. Come on, I''ll teach you to swim!"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, little elder martial sister? Don''t you trust me?"


    Li Fan gave Xia Yi a reassuring smile.


    "The water here is not deep, a one meter two pool."


    Li Fan comforted Xia Yi, "it doesn''t matter."


    "OK, ok..."


    Since it was the younger martial brother who insisted, Xia Yi didn''t want to disappoint Li Fan even if she was a little afraid.


    She walked to the edge of the pool, slowly lowered her legs and reached into the water.


    And Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled it on Xia Yi''s hand, and dragged her into the pool!


    The water splashed, and the little elder martial sister gave a cry of surprise. She leaned close to Li Fan''s arms and felt the shaking of the pool water around her.


    "It''s all right, little elder martial sister."


    Li Fan whispered in Xia Yi''s ear, calming Xia Yi''s slightly trembling heart.


    And this scene was seen by other girls, and they were unhappy.


    This Xia Yi, who can''t swim by herself, even steals a wave first! It''s too hard to make do with!


    "Li Fan, I''m good at water. Let me teach Xia Yi."


    Liao Wushuang came over smiling, but Li Fan felt a trace of murderous.

 Chapter 702

    7o2 Xia Yi and Toad


    "I''m good at water, so I''d better come!"


    Lin Yuexian also swam over, pulled the goggles over her head and said to Xia Yi. [ £¼{?£¼< ?¡²


    The little girl''s freestyle swimming is very good, and her posture is very standard. Even Li fan can''t help but want to praise it.


    Li Fan has seen what a mermaid in the water is today.


    "Brother in law, let them teach you. Let''s play together."


    Murong AI suddenly got out of the water, like a lotus, and then grabbed Li Fan''s arm.


    "No... I want my junior brother to teach me..."


    Xia Yi, like the little hen protecting her cubs, immediately stood in front of Li Fan and looked at the women in front of her covetously.


    "I can''t figure it out."


    Jin Jiumao floating in the distance, looking at the women in dispute, whispered, "isn''t it a man? As for grabbing like that."


    "Excellent men are naturally popular wherever they go."


    Ling Yue laughed, "however, compared with our dragon alliance leader, he is too far away!"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Jin Jiumao rolled his eyes. "If Longfang language is really as excellent as you said, why did we choose Li Fan instead of him?"


    "Well, that''s your aesthetic problem!"


    Ling Yue kept talking for a long time before she said one sentence.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Ling Yue rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    And several girls have argued, and no one wants to let Li Fan go.


    Li Fan finally had a big head and shouted directly.


    "You guys, each of you, I''ll teach Xia Yi to swim!"


    Li Fan''s words still carry a little weight. It seems that he is angry, and several girls have just stopped talking and scattered one after another.


    "Little elder martial sister, which one do you want to learn?"


    After they dispersed, Li Fan was in a better mood. He turned around and asked Xia Yi.


    "I''ll learn breaststroke, too..."


    Xia Yi thought for a moment, "wait... Breaststroke seems a little too ugly... How about freestyle... Butterfly stroke seems to be good..."


    "Well... You''d better learn to float first."


    Li Fan felt that Xia Yi didn''t have a head to think so.


    He remembered that Xia Yi was a beginner and should first let her learn to float.


    "Well, good..."


    Xia Yi took her swimming goggles, and Li Fan hugged her in the water so that she could grasp herself.


    "Later, you press your head into the water, then lift your legs and let yourself float."


    Li Fan explained, "try it."


    Xia Yi slowly put her head into the water. She felt the water gushing in from all directions, pouring into her ears, and choking in her nose at once.


    Xia Yi raised her head, took the spray, coughed for a long time, and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Little elder martial sister, don''t be afraid."


    Li Fan grabbed Xia Yi''s hand and said gently, "you are still a little afraid of water now. Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "But the water flows into my nose and ears..."


    "Hold your breath, it''s okay."


    Li Fan encouraged Xia Yi, "I''m here, little elder martial sister."


    Xia Yi nodded. She seemed to feel li Fan''s strength and courage coming from this hand.


    Xia Yi finally sank her head into the water again. The water, like fear, rushed from all directions and wrapped her in it.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Xia Yi heard Li Fan''s voice in the water, "you are a fighter. Hold your breath and imagine yourself pedaling on the lightness skill and flying in the air."


    Li Fan''s voice guided Xia Yi and made her summon up courage again.


    Xia Yi held Li Fan''s hand in both hands, letting herself eliminate fear.


    Thinking of Li Fan, at that moment, the water seemed less frightening.


    She tried to float her legs up slowly and float to the water.


    Soon, Xia Yi was clinging to the water and floating there, with exquisite curves looming in the water.


    Martial artists have a long time to hold their breath. Even Xia Yi can hold her breath underwater for sevenoreight minutes.


    She floated there quietly, and people who didn''t know thought she had been drowned.


    Only Li fan knows that the little elder martial sister has found the feeling.


    He slowly released his hand, and Xia Yi could float there freely without any difficulty.


    It may be a little difficult for ordinary people to learn swimming, but it is not a problem for martial artists. As long as you take a breath of Qi, you can float in the water, which is extremely easy.


    Xia Yi gradually grew bolder, and she slowly swam in the water.


    However, her posture was incorrect. As soon as she skied, she was still in place and motionless.


    "Why can''t I row!"


    Xia Yi is a little anxious.


    "Haha, your posture is wrong."


    Li Fan laughed. He entered the state of swallowing toads and swam around in the water.


    "You see, this posture is correct."


    "Oh..."


    Xia Yi nodded. She imitated Li Fan''s actions and swam in the water.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. The little elder martial sister either didn''t swim, but she was a little unstoppable when she swam! Her posture is quite standard, which is no different from her own!


    "Little elder martial sister, sink Dantian''s Qi, and then let Dantian''s Qi explode from the abdomen!"


    Li Fan spread the sound thousands of miles and told Xia Yi, "then press the water with both hands and kick out with both legs!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Xia Yi directly pressed the water, and the whole person jumped up, directly rowed a distance of more than ten meters on the water, and then landed on the opposite platform.


    Xia Yi was a little surprised, and the students of No. 2 middle school were also a little shocked.


    But thinking that this man is Li Fan''s friend, I''m calm. Don''t be surprised.


    "Spirit toad flying!"


    Jin Jiumao studied Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing. Seeing this move, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    How could this female disciple of Huashan sect know Li Fan''s seven Xia boxing?


    Li Fan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the little elder martial sister had some talents in toad attack!


    This makes Li Fan happy. Because Li Fanxian, although she likes fencing, she is willing to think and create. However, the result is obvious that her sword technique is not good, mainly because she really has no talent in sword practice.


    Yili sword technique can only be an aid. If you want to make the little elder martial sister stronger, she needs to practice some Kung Fu she is really good at.


    Toad strike!


    Li Fan feels that a more suitable door is opening towards the little elder martial sister!


    "Junior brother..."


    Xia Yi looked at Li Fan. She seemed a little shocked and didn''t react.


    "Little elder martial sister, come back and teach you toad strike!"


    Li Fan is really happy for Xia Yi. She finally finds a way suitable for her!


    "This girl... Why..."


    Jin Jiumao was a little angry. This toad hitting technique is a very advanced Kung Fu. He didn''t learn it secretly. Why did Xia Yi learn it easily!


    "I, I''ll try again..."


    Xia Yi seemed to like swimming, jumped into the water again, and tried the breaststroke she had just learned.


    At this time, Li Fan felt that a person secretly hugged him from behind, and whispered in his ear.


    "Brother in law and husband... Do you want to play something exciting..."

 Chapter 703

    7o3 strange Liu Zhu


    This girl, what do you want to do!


    Li fan knows the attribute of Murong love, which is definitely at the level of little devil!


    He turned around and was about to preach, but Murong AI suddenly got into the water. { £¼[


    Then, Li Fan felt cool, and then little Li Fan entered a warm place.


    This girl... Is in the water


    Li Fan has an impulse to help the wall, but now there is water all around, and there is no wall to help! Li fan can only move his Qi. His feet take root. He steps on the bottom of the pool and stands there firmly.


    Murong aicai is enjoying her lunch regardless of anything else.


    Li Fan looked around. Fortunately, the pool was large enough and there were few people around. Xia Yi was also practicing breaststroke excitedly in the distance.


    However, if someone swims over, he will definitely show the naughty Murong love under the water.


    Lin Yuexian swam towards this side in a freestyle posture.


    Li Fan''s heart is tight, but he can''t be shown by this girl, otherwise it''s over!


    Murong AI was eating hard, so it was obviously impossible for her to stop at this time.


    Li Fan thought for a moment and decided to stop the coming disaster.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the water in front of him.


    True Qi flows into the water, drives the water flow, and pushes it out towards the front.


    Lin Yuexian, who was originally swimming here, immediately changed her swimming direction with the current, and turned to swim in other directions.


    Looking at Lin Yuexian who swam to one side, Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nima, it''s really dangerous!


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue also swam over. Li Fan immediately controlled the water flow with genuine Qi and changed the direction of these two people again.


    Zhenqi... It''s really convenient


    Li Fan felt his body slowly tightening up, as if he had reached a critical point.


    Normally, the time should not be so short. But now, this environment is too exciting! Under this stimulus, Li Fan''s critical point came too early.


    But it''s good... There are people in the pool, and Li fan can''t guarantee how long he can hide!


    Li Fan finally gave a thrill, and then Murong AI wiped his mouth and reappeared from the water.


    "You girl... Too unscrupulous..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but scold softly, but Murong AI said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is pure Yang, and your Yang Yuan is a great tonic for me!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, people still want to eat more."


    Murong AI licked his tongue, "can my brother-in-law have another one?"


    "You... Calm down..."


    Li Fan hurriedly swam out for two meters and kept a certain distance from Murong AI, "no nonsense!"


    "How is it nonsense? It''s nutrition!"


    Murong AI squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "I''m refining myself into a cauldron. What I need most is my brother-in-law''s husband''s Yang Yuan."


    "Ding stove? What''s that?"


    "It is recorded in the poison Sutra that tiannv Feilong tripod."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Li Fan feels a little confused.


    "In ancient martial arts, there is an evil Kung Fu, which is to feed women with natural materials, earth treasures, or hundreds of poisons. No matter which kind, it is to cultivate women into good cauldrons. After a certain day, it can be used for men to pick, so as to get the skill of ten years, thirty years, or even a nail at one stroke!"


    "This... Sounds really evil..."


    Li Fan was a little thrilled. Eat hundreds of poisons... Can you eat that thing?


    "Among them, there are two kinds of cauldrons, which can be called the best. One is the tiannv cauldron fed by poisonous insects, which requires that the woman must be pure Yin, otherwise the poisonous insects attack the heart and die in 100 days! The second is the flying dragon cauldron, which is cultivated by the famous woman who has the Flying Dragon Cave. And I am the best tiannv flying dragon cauldron if I meet both conditions. My brother-in-law and husband, you are blessed!"


    "You, are you eating poisonous insects?"


    Li Fan was shocked. Murong AI was eating that kind of thing for himself?


    "It doesn''t matter. People are pure Yin. That kind of thing is just a tonic for me."


    Murong AI comforted Li Fan, "and when I just served my brother-in-law and husband... I got several times the pleasure... More satisfied than my brother-in-law and husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl is really a female devil!


    Li Fan also felt incredible in his heart. Murong AI wanted to pick Yang and replenish Yin at the beginning, and killed himself! But now, it''s a huge change to devote yourself wholeheartedly!


    This impossible thing happens to be born in yourself.


    "Don''t patronize and play. Remember to eat something to replenish energy."


    Liao Wushuang reminded them.


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something, "where did Liu Zhu go?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him."


    Murong AI shrugged his shoulders.


    Li Fan jumped out of the pool and fell to the edge of the pool.


    "I''ll go and find him. You play first."


    "Well."


    Murong AI suddenly showed a sly smile, "brother-in-law and husband, you can go to the men''s dressing room to look for it!"


    "I see!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering in his heart, how did Murong AI think of the men''s dressing room?


    But this girl has many ideas. Since she says so, go and have a look.


    Li Fan walked across the swimming pool to the dressing room.


    The men''s and women''s dressing rooms are separate. The boys have changed their clothes and come out long ago. What is Liu Zhu still doing inside? Is it because she is not feeling well?


    The people of their demon sect practice the martial arts of the demon sect. Is it possible that they are possessed by the devil at this time?


    Li Fan was worried about Liu Zhu, so he directly opened the door of the dressing room and walked in.


    In the innermost single room, a voice came.


    Li Fan walked towards that side and shouted softly at the same time.


    "Liu Zhu?"


    "Li, Li, Li Fan?"


    Liu Zhu''s voice seemed a little panicked. Li Fan was sure that there must be something wrong with this boy!


    "Liu Zhu, don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Liu Zhu exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was very worried, "are you crazy? Don''t move, I''ll help you regulate your breath and exercise!"


    "No, don''t think about it. I''m fine! Anyway, don''t come here!"


    Liu Zhu''s voice became more urgent.


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Li Fan frowned, "is there an enemy who is threatening you?"


    "No, I''m fine, really good! I just want to stay alone for a while, you... You go out first, I beg you!"


    "The more you do, the more I worry."


    Li Fan said firmly, "I''m a big brother. How can I ignore my brother!"


    Li Fan took another step and came over.


    Liu Zhu suddenly knocked open the door of the single room and ran out.

 Chapter 704

    7o4 Liu Zhu''s talent


    Liu Zhu''s clothes were untidy, which seemed to be the clothes she put on in a hurry. (


    He was in a hurry to tie his ponytail, and his eyes were slightly flustered when he looked at Li Fan.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like doing something bad."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing... Just a little uncomfortable..."


    Liu Zhu smiled awkwardly.


    "You can''t be in the dressing room... With which girl is the paper slapping?"


    Li Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Liu Zhu vaguely, "OK, Liu Zhu, can play!"


    "Bastard, what do you think..."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan with a flushed face, "who is like you, so beautiful!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I am a very serious man."


    Li Fan raised three fingers and swore to heaven, "if there is a lie, the sky will break."


    There was rolling thunder outside.


    Li Fan was very embarrassed, "coincidence, it must be coincidence."


    "Hum, God can''t see it anymore!"


    Liu Zhu glanced, "stop sophistry, you are such a guy!"


    "Cough, let alone me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan asked, "let''s go swimming!"


    "I, I can''t swim..."


    Liu Zhu quickly refused Li Fan''s invitation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you. The little elder martial sister can''t swim, but I have successfully taught her!"


    "No, just not..."


    Liu Zhu quickly refused, "I won''t go swimming even if I die!"


    "Why are you so stubborn? Has something happened?"


    "Anyway, I don''t swim..."


    Liu Zhu said, walking in the other direction of the dressing room, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, at least have a meal first."


    Li Fan said, "teacher Liao moved all the food to the pool."


    "No, I''m not hungry!"


    Liu Zhu thought of something and suddenly turned her head and looked at Li Fan.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Come here, where are you going?"


    "Go to a place I want to go."


    Liu Zhu didn''t explain, but looked at Li Fan like he was waiting for him to choose.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan quietly.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Li Fan is worried about Liu Zhu. He always feels strange.


    "Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes."


    Li Fan opened his wardrobe, changed his school uniform, and followed Liu Zhu out of the swimming pool.


    Li Fan also doesn''t know what medicine Liu Zhu sells in the gourd. It was fine yesterday, but today it''s amazing.


    After leaving the swimming pool, it was still bright. According to their schedule, they will return to school from the expansion base at more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    But Liu Zhu doesn''t know where to take herself. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to come back for a while.


    Li Fan guessed in his heart. At the same time, he followed Liu Zhu through the forest and came to a small river.


    I don''t know where this river leads. The river is relatively fast.


    There is a small boat tied to the river, which was left by Liu Zhu.


    "Why do you keep this boat?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Will you come with me?"


    Liu Zhu didn''t explain when there were too many, just asked.


    "OK, let''s go."


    It''s all said. Li fan knows that he can''t go without him.


    "Then get on the boat. You can have a rest and come when you wake up."


    Liu Zhu sat in the middle of the boat and picked up the oars from the boat.


    "OK, just don''t sell me."


    Li Fan laughed, but seeing that Liu Zhu didn''t look very good, he had to put away his smile again.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so heavy."


    "If I say, in fact, I''m going to revenge today, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan sitting opposite and asked as she rowed.


    "Revenge? Who is the enemy?"


    As soon as Li Fan heard it, he became serious.


    "You''ll see it."


    Liu Zhu didn''t uncover the mystery, but just continued to row.


    The river was fast flowing, so Liu Zhu didn''t need to use much effort, but just kept sliding down the downstream.


    There are mountains and rivers on both sides. Because of the arrival of autumn, the leaves have withered and yellow, and the trees on the bank continue to fall yellow withered leaves, fall into the water, and move forward with the ship.


    Liu Zhu didn''t want to say that Li Fan naturally didn''t insist.


    He sat firmly on the boat, his hands round and on his chest.


    At the same time, the true Qi in his body constantly swam away, circulating in the meridians in the way of seven Xia Jin.


    "Why not practice the nine Buddhas Sutra?"


    Liu Zhu saw Li Fan''s movement path and couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t that Kung Fu stronger?"


    "No matter how good the nine Buddha Sutra is, it is also a skill of others."


    Li Fan''s eyelids didn''t open, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, explaining, "my seven Xia fist will definitely surpass it."


    "Your boxing is very good, but it''s a little worse than the nine Buddha Sutra."


    Liu Zhu said frankly, "what I teach leader Li Yiyi is the nine Buddha Sutra. At present, the leader has practiced three moves of the nine Buddha Sutra, namely ''subduing the tiger'' in Huashan, ''removing demons'' in Wudang, and the'' scorching sun ''relying on the sword! If I expect it to be good, you have more than the leader."


    Liu Zhu didn''t know where she got the information, so she directly said her judgment, "you have ''King Kong'' and ''Dragon subduing'' in your hands, plus'' Crouching Tiger ''in Huashan, and'' scorching sun ''leaning on the sword. I gave you the last two books, but you didn''t seem to practice."


    "Your judgment is very accurate."


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes and looked at Liu Zhu, "I do have four of these nine Buddha sutras, and you gave me two of them back. However, after I only practiced two moves, I didn''t practice anything else. I probably looked at Fu Hu and the scorching sun and learned something."


    "You are probably the only one in the Jianghu. You have no desire for the nine Buddha Sutra."


    Liu Zhu gave a wry smile.


    "That''s not what I said. I also want to see the complete nine Buddha Sutra."


    Li Fan smiled, "I want to know all the martial arts in the world."


    "I know all the martial arts in the world."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "only the nine Buddha Sutra is not in my record."


    "All know? How is it possible?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "do you know Murong family''s Murong sword technique and Sima family''s blissful nine swords?"


    "It''s like a family treasure."


    Liu Zhu nodded, "by the way, I don''t know enough about your seven Xia fist. Maybe these two Kung Fu are the only Kung Fu in the Jianghu in the world. I haven''t completely studied it."


    "How do you know?"


    "Look."


    Liu Zhu pointed to her eyes, "I have a unique skill, that is, I can see. No matter how complex the martial arts in the world are, I can learn them as long as I watch them once."


    "Lying trough..."

 Chapter 705

    7o5 endless visualization


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. Only when he opened the "law of heaven and earth", can he instantly learn other people''s moves.


    However, if you quit the "Fa Tian Xiang Di", the learned moves will be basically forgotten, and you can only have a little understanding of some martial arts.


    Liu Zhu is a gifted genius. She has the ability to learn at a glance! His memory is unforgettable, that is to say, he is a mobile martial arts database!


    I''m afraid his value to the demon sect is inestimable! If you were the leader of the demon sect, you probably wouldn''t let Liu Zhu go.


    In the 21st century, the most important thing is talent!


    In particular, talents like Liu Zhu are the target of all sects and organizations!


    At that moment, Li Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. But his eyes flashed and he soon realized his mistake.


    Liu Zhu is a living person, not an object. How can he have the idea of occupying him?


    It''s just the world''s martial arts. Even if you rely on yourself, you can learn the world''s martial arts!


    "Then you should have learned almost my seven Xia boxing."


    Li Fan said, "basically, my moves have been used in front of you."


    "I have studied and understood most of the things you have used."


    Liu Zhu told the truth, "but there are a few tricks, I''m still unimaginable."


    He said, "your move, the great God of war, seems to need special Qi to display. I tried it. Even if I know the way you move, I can''t imitate it."


    "Haha, that''s true. I need my unique" seven Xia Jin "to do it."


    Li Fan laughed. "Seven Xia Quan" is easy to understand, but it can also be imitated. But most moves need the support of seven heroes.


    In particular, the great God of war, this move must reach the fifth level of seven Xia strength before it can be used.


    Although Liu Zhu can see through all external skills, her internal skills are not good, right?


    "And... There seems to be another kind of Kung Fu on you... I once saw a video of you killing in Vladivostok square... In that case, you didn''t show the seven Xia fist, and it didn''t look like the nine Buddha Sutra... It really bothered me."


    "Your nine Buddha scriptures are all practiced upside down."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Yes, the master said that the nine Buddhas Sutra is recorded upside down. You must practice it upside down before you can practice it. Otherwise, you will become possessed and die."


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m just practicing, so I''ve developed such a skill."


    "This..."


    Liu Zhu was surprised. Is it possible?


    "You, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "You are my brother with his head on the ground. How can I lie to you?"


    Li Fan said frankly, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Are you... Not afraid of me teaching the master?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan strangely.


    "Not afraid, because I believe you."


    Li Fan smiled, "if you don''t even have this trust, you can''t be a brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, as if Li Fan looked particularly strange.


    "What are you looking at? Do I look good?"


    "It''s to see you, how silly you are."


    Liu Zhu pouted and said, "I can''t understand you... People like you are either a great master or can''t achieve anything... There is no second choice."


    "That''s good. At least I''m not doing nothing now."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, which attracted Liu Zhu''s eyes.


    "Hum, anyway, I don''t care about your business."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle my own affairs."


    Li Fan said with confidence, "and I already have a group of brothers, who can help me win the world."


    "You mean Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai."


    Liu Zhu said to Li Fan, "they are really good, but they are not enough to help you expand the territory."


    "Both of them are brothers who followed me from scratch. Of course, it''s important. But now the extraordinary escort agency is not just them."


    Li Fan was a little proud, "among the people in the Wulin, there is Bodhi, a Buddhist disciple with an unbeaten golden body. In addition, there are flying cats and Xia Yi, who are the backup of the sect. On the other side of Kyoto, we also have Yanjing eleven cavalry who jumped from the Dragon hall. Their combat effectiveness is unknown."


    "I know that the current extraordinary escort agency is no longer the small escort agency of that day."


    Liu Zhu nodded, "In particular, there is Liu Xinnan''s Red Dragon Club behind it, which will do your outreach and provide financial support. However, the Yanjing 11 cavalry, after all, is not your own. Xia Yi and Feitian cat are not too powerful fighting power. Bodhi, at any time, will be transferred back by Shaolin. The rest, such as Huang Lei, the demon king, sun Qingchen and others, are ordinary people, and they can help you in business at most. In the Jianghu, your core battle Force, there are only three people. You, Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai. "


    Liu Zhu helped him analyze it again, but he was right, which made Li Fan unable to refute.


    "If these problems are not handled properly, sooner or later, you will suffer a heavy loss."


    "I can handle it myself."


    Li Fan was still a little proud, "otherwise, I worked so hard to practice and do something, just to protect them."


    "Why do you always like to take charge of everything!"


    Liu Zhu was a little angry, "won''t you share your work with others? Share your blessings and share your difficulties, don''t you understand?"


    "I can share the blessings and carry the difficulties myself."


    Li Fan smiled gently, "if you have difficulties, you can also tell me, and I will carry it for you."


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Liu Zhu seemed a little unhappy. He turned his head and looked at the mountains and trees slowly retreating on both sides, ignoring Li Fan.


    "Hey, why are you angry?"


    Li Fan doesn''t know what Liu Zhu thinks. This boy is always angry.


    Li Fan closed his eyes again and began to regulate his internal skill.


    It seems that the boat still needs to move forward for a long time. With Liu Zhu''s escort, he entered the deep cultivation with peace of mind.


    Once again, he came to the visualizing world and quietly looked at the two worlds.


    The nine stars in the sky flashed and dimmed. Li Fan mobilized his strength again and began to concentrate on attacking the sky overhead!


    The defensive power of the seventh star is really too strong, and the power of the first six is obviously not at the same level! Li Fan feels that as long as he can break through this star, he will definitely make great progress!


    He stayed on the sixth floor too long. It''s time to make progress!


    Li Fan stood in his own visualizing world, stepped on the water with his feet, concentrated, and sent his strength to the seventh star!

 Chapter 706

    7o6 sea snake sect


    Li Fan stepped on the water with his feet and looked at the star overhead. August 1st Chinese website


    He felt as if he was visualizing the world, and everything was so real!


    Li Fan suddenly raised his hand and blasted the seventh star above his head!


    The God of war bounced out, emerged behind him, followed his action, made a big bear King seal, and patted it into the star overhead!


    Boom!


    The stars shook, but they were safe.


    Li Fan frowned. It seemed that the seal of the great bear was not enough to blow away the defense of the stars.


    The God of war behind Li Fan turned into gold, and the strength of his whole body seemed to burn.


    The great God of war suddenly pushed his hands upward, and the condensed power instantly bounced out!


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    A golden bead of air suddenly jumped out into the air and blasted on the stars!


    The brilliance exploded from the stars, as if it had lit the stars!


    But after the brilliance dispersed, the stars were still in good condition and had not been destroyed by Li Fan''s move!


    "Lying in the trough, cow!"


    Li Fan had to give a thumbs up. It was his acupoint, and his defense was really strong! This move is absolutely powerful, but it still can''t shake it!


    Li Fan was not discouraged. He took a deep breath and began to compress the power of the great God of war.


    The body of the great God of war became smaller and smaller, and soon became a golden armor, which was draped over Li Fan.


    Golden armor!


    Li Fan''s whole person is glittering, like an invincible general coming out of the battlefield!


    He thought of his extraordinary sword and pointed his hands up at the same time.


    This extraordinary sword instantly flew into the air, and then Li Fan filled his whole body with Qi and turned it into electricity!


    "Kill God!"


    Li Fan roared, and the lightning immediately flew out of the sword and fell upside down on the stars overhead!


    "When!"


    "Boom!"


    The star shook violently, with a little crack on it, but it remained intact.


    Li Fan''s power still failed to destroy the seventh star.


    "OK! You are awesome!"


    Li Fan''s eyes glowed with gold, so he didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t help this seventh level skill!


    Seven Xia Jin is created by yourself. You can''t break through your own Kung Fu. Say it and laugh off your big teeth!


    "Great God of war, pole!"


    Li Fan urged all forces, so that Zhenqi almost began to rage!


    The space was slowly dyed golden, and the golden God of war stood up again, cohesive and powerful!


    He controlled the God of war, and his true Qi condensed on his palms.


    Li Fan felt that the power on his palm was almost exploding, and he suddenly pushed up!


    Qihuang ¡¤ kill ¡¤ ten great Ming kings!


    The power on both palms condensed to the extreme, gathered together, and impacted on the stars in the distance!


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan almost used up all his strength, and the seventh star finally began to spread cracks!


    Finally, with a bang, it turned into countless stars.


    A brighter star appeared there, and the acupoints on the seventh floor were also opened!


    At that moment, Li Fan felt a burst in his body, as if a powerful force came out of Dantian and poured into his meridians!


    And this visualizing world is divided into black and white!


    When Li Fan destroyed the seventh star, the world in this white space also changed!


    The seven giant beasts all disappeared, and a god of war with gold armor stood there, with a huge figure, as if he were a God, towering into the clouds and shocking everywhere!


    "Is this... My power?"


    Looking at this huge God of war in gold armor, Li Fan felt a deep shock in his heart.


    After breaking through the seventh layer, I finally made a breakthrough in my martial arts!


    Li Fan slowly opened his eyes. Liu Zhu, who was originally sitting opposite him, immediately looked shocked.


    Li Fan''s eyes changed.


    When I first met Li Fan, his eyes, like two daggers, stabbed people''s hearts.


    Later, Li Fan''s Kung Fu improved, and his eyes became much gentler, but he had a sense of dignity.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s eyes... Have a kind of domineering that can''t be ignored!


    Isn''t it... Li Fan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds with regard to his kung fu?


    "Where are we?"


    Li Fan looked around as if nothing had happened. Now the surrounding area has entered an open water area.


    "Soon, it''s not far ahead."


    Liu Zhu pointed out that there was a small Wharf in the distance, on which several cargo ships were berthed, as if they were transporting some goods.


    On the dock, some strong men are carrying goods. Judging from their laborious state, these goods seem not light.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "Sea snake gang."


    Liu Zhu pointed to the dock, "they are responsible for the water freight in this area."


    "It sounds like a gang in the Jianghu."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "Well, they are affiliated gangs of Murong family."


    "Affiliated Gang?"


    Li Fan heard the name for the first time.


    "Of course, there are no fewer than thousands of large and small gangs in the Jianghu. If many small gangs want to survive, they can only rely on the big gangs."


    Liu Zhu explained, "this is the case with the sea serpent gang. They used to be in charge of shipping. Later, they were defeated by rival gangs, drove out of the coastal city and came to Nei 6. Then they attached to Murong villa and got the support of Murong family, so they had today''s career."


    "It''s also a way of survival."


    Li Fan is noncommittal.


    "Come on, let''s get closer."


    Liu Zhu said, sliding the oars to make the boat quickly close to the dock.


    But just then, several sampans came over, blocking their way in front of them.


    "You two, stop!"


    A man in a gray vest and black big underpants stepped on a sampan and shouted at them.


    In this weather, Li fan can still wear so little clothes. He has already judged in his heart that this brother should be a trainer.


    "This place has been sealed by our sea snake gang. Go to other docks and dock!"


    "Your sea serpent Gang is just a gang responsible for shipping. When did you have the right to seal the dock?"


    Liu Zhu sneered, "this dock is owned by the government. Anyone who wants to dock doesn''t need to ask for your consent."


    "Smelly boy, I think you are crooked!"


    The grey vest sneered, "in this water area, it''s death to dare to quarrel with our sea snake Gang!"


    "The sea snake Gang is a fart!"


    Liu Zhu turned her eyes, pointed to Li Fan and said, "this is Li Fan, known as the bully in the Jianghu! It''s Murong Bo''s son-in-law!"


    Hearing the name, the gray vest and his companions all changed their faces.


    Their eyes fell on Li Fan and looked at him more. One of them also took out his mobile phone, looked through it twice, and nodded at the gray vest.

 Chapter 707

    7o7 black and white


    "I don''t know it''s childe Li who arrived. It''s too far to meet. ¡ï"


    The shadow of the famous tree knew that it was Li Fan, the son-in-law of Murong villa. The gray vest immediately bowed to Li Fan.


    "Can I go there now?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Grey vest once again refused Li Fan, "if you want to enter this dock, you must have Murong villa master''s instructions."


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan was also upset. "This dock is shared. Did you just seal it? I have to go in and break in today. What are you doing to me?"


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The grey vest angrily scolded, "I think you are the villa leader''s son-in-law. This is only three points of courtesy to you! You don''t know what''s right or wrong! Get out of here and take another step forward. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan carried his hands on his back and looked at several sea serpent gangs in front of him.


    "Oh! How can you understand the power of our sea serpent Gang, you little white face who relies on the back door!"


    The grey vest laughed, "Grandpa, when I was galloping on the sea, your boy didn''t know where to pinch Baba!"


    "Well, tell me your name."


    Li Fan said, "since you want to fight, please give your name first."


    "Hahaha, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You even want to fight with Grandpa."


    The grey vest didn''t see Li Fan at all. In his heart, Li Fan was just a little white face leaning on a woman.


    If he weren''t the villa leader''s son-in-law, who would pay attention to him in the Jianghu? What a bully! It''s all bullshit!


    It is said that this boy has also practiced a wonderful skill called "seven Xia Quan". I guess I got it from the villa leader. It''s really unfair. A little white face can get a peerless secret script to practice at will. And these people, trying their best, still have to struggle in the gang!


    It''s better to take the opportunity to beat this boy up and let him spit out the secret of "seven Xia Quan", and he may become a dragon!


    "Grandpa doesn''t change his name when he goes or when he sits, Li Yao! Remember!"


    "Home again."


    Li Fan smiled, "then come."


    "Let this idiot see what the sea serpent Gang is!"


    Li Yao shouted, and all the men on the boat beside him jumped up with fishing rods and jumped towards Li Fan.


    Liu Zhu grabbed her black jade fan as if she were going to make a move.


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Fan stood on the boat with his hands on his back, looking at several sea snake Gang men who jumped over. He didn''t move, but just shouted loudly.


    "Ha!"


    A big drink brings strong Qi!


    The water waves were lifted up, like monsters hidden in the water, eager to try, tossing out!


    Those sea serpent Gang men who jumped over were directly blown out by Li Fan''s real breath, and in the blink of an eye, they fell out far into the water behind them.


    And the boats in front of them were also blown open and rolled up, and even many boats were shattered by this breath of Qi, fragmented and sank into the water.


    Li Yao looked at this scene, shocked beyond measure!


    How is this possible?


    This is not what a little white face should have. It''s too strong and overbearing!


    Li Fan is like a sword without scabbard. If it doesn''t scabbard, it will be plain, and once it is scabbard, it will be invincible!


    And the Qi in Li Fan''s body accumulated to a pole. At this time, as soon as he made a breakthrough, the Qi directly rose and reached the level of seven dragons!


    "That''s great..."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help but exclaim, "unexpectedly on the boat... He broke his limit..."


    Li Fan seemed to be OK. He looked at the river calming down, continued to hold his hands, and stood there.


    At this time, although Li Fan has not reached the strength of a generation of masters, he has already had the demeanor of a generation of masters.


    "This time, it''s just a warning."


    Li Fan said, "next time, it''s death."


    "You... You..."


    The cruel words wandered around Li Yao''s mouth for two times, but he swallowed them back.


    "This is the business of the villa master. If you dare to intrude, the villa master will not spare you!"


    "Villa leader? Murong Bo?"


    Li Fan said quietly, "originally, he didn''t like me very much. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    "How presumptuous!"


    Li Yao roared and picked up his water dividing stick from the boat, "let you know grandpa''s power!"


    With that, he roared, stepped on his feet, left the boat, walked on the waves, and approached Li Fan quickly!


    His speed on the water was very fast. His feet were treading on the waves continuously, like a speedboat, approaching Li Fan high.


    Li Fan''s face changed slightly, waiting for Li Yao to jump in front of him before suddenly slapping him.


    Li Yao''s water dividing stick didn''t hit Li Fan at all, and Li Fan''s palm had been printed on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Li Yao''s body was directly hit and flew out, instantly rowed open the water, and blasted on the wharf in the distance, collapsing a row of goods.


    The cargo box broke, revealing the goods inside.


    Inside, there are thin figures, male and female, old and young.


    Their faces were frightened, like frightened animals.


    Even though Li Fan''s mind has stabilized a lot, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene.


    What''s the situation? Why are there people in the container?


    "Li Yao!"


    Li Fan shouted angrily and burst into Li Yao''s ears.


    "How dare you do this human trafficking!"


    Li Yao was in a coma and was awakened by Li Fan''s roar.


    He opened his eyes and saw the furious Li Fan. He immediately felt cold all over, as if death was staring at him.


    "No, it''s not me... It''s the villa master..."


    "These are people who believe in my demon sect."


    Liu Zhu explained, "they were captured, transported here, and then handed over to Murong villa for Murong Bo''s practice."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was a little puzzled, "what skill does Murong Bo want these people to practice?"


    "Don''t you know that in the Jianghu, there is a Kung Fu called the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata."


    Liu Zhu said, "it is said that it was created by the ''immortal evil Buddha'' in those years, and it can strengthen his internal skills by absorbing other people''s lives. Murong Bo has always wanted to study this kind of Kung Fu, but the" Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata "has long been lost, so he is studying it himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For his research, the people of the demon sect don''t know how many died."


    Liu Zhu sneered, and then looked at Li Fan, "Li Fan, brother, this is the right way you have always trusted. What they do, sometimes even we demons!"


    Li Fan frowned deeply. His heart was mixed and his mood was complex.


    "Is this what you call revenge?"


    "Yes, I want to kill all the sea serpent gang and save all my only companions!"


    Liu Zhu stood up from the boat and held up her black jade fan. "Li Fan, just watch beside!"

 Chapter 708

    7o8 God soldiers


    Liu Zhu said, stepping directly on the waves, stepping on the waves and jumping to the dock.


    "Help me!"


    "Help us!"


    Seeing Liu Zhu treading on the waves, those trapped demon sect disciples lit up the light of hope and asked Liu Zhu for help one after another.


    Some men of the sea snake gang jumped out and prepared to stop Liu Zhu.


    Although Liu Zhu is not a big master, her strength is also very strong.


    He waved his fan and fired a row of black darts.


    These black darts, like black poisonous insects, flew to the members of the sea snake sect in the blink of an eye and hit their bodies!


    "Bang bang!"


    These black darts flew the men of the sea snake sect out and fell into the water.


    Liu Zhu took advantage of the gap and landed on the dock.


    As soon as he knocked on the black jade fan, the sharp blade popped out of the fan tip, and then cut towards the iron rope on a cage.


    But at this time, a bright silver gun suddenly pierced the air and hit Liu Zhu''s black jade fan.


    Liu Zhu was shocked and flew out, rowed a distance of more than ten meters in the air, and then was caught by Li Fan and gently placed on the boat.


    A man in bright silver armor was standing on the dock with a bright silver gun in his hand.


    His whole body was heroic, and his face was positive, like a divine soldier descending from heaven.


    "Sorry, this is the territory covered by the white tiger hall in the Central Plains. You can''t be presumptuous."


    The man in silver armor shook his spear and said arrogantly.


    "Central Plains white tiger hall?"


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the man in silver armor.


    "Yes, it''s the people of the white tiger hall."


    Liu Zhu smiled bitterly, "among the Four Major League meetings, Zhongyuan white tiger hall has been secretly serving Murong Bo. These shady activities are all done by them."


    "Shady activities?"


    The silver armor man smiled, "don''t mention laughing. It''s their honor that these demon sect lackeys can make some contributions to Murong villa leader before they die."


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Fan was already a little angry, "you can''t judge the value of people!"


    "Li Fan, you are so hypocritical."


    The silver armor man sneered, "don''t forget, there are not a few demon sect disciples you killed. Up to now, how qualified are you to come to me?"


    "You''re right. I''m not a good person either."


    Li Fan said, "so I just don''t like you, so I''ll beat you!"


    "OK, but can you beat me or not?"


    The man in silver armor was very proud, "I have so many masters in the white tiger hall in the Central Plains. How can a guy who relies on a woman to get the upper hand be defeated!"


    "All right, leave your name."


    This war is inevitable, and Li Fan is ready.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    The man in silver armor raised his bright silver gun and pointed at Li Fan with disdain in his eyes. "After death, ask the king of hell."


    "Li Fan, be careful... The master of Central Plains white tiger hall is very powerful!"


    Liu Zhu reminded Li Fan.


    "Don''t worry, the expert of Feifan escort agency is more powerful."


    Li Fan said, sending Liu Zhu to the next boat with both hands.


    The man in silver armor had stabbed his spear, and the water was separated by force. The force on the spear had instantly stabbed Li Fan in front of him.


    Li Fan waved his hand and stretched out his palm, blocking the gas released by the long gun.


    "Bang!"


    The surrounding water waves rose, turned into waves and spread out.


    Li Fan stood on the boat, in the middle of the ripple.


    The boat swayed slightly, and Li Fan was calm. Looking at the silver clad man in the distance, there was no change in his expression.


    "Not bad."


    The man in silver armor moved his muscles and bones. "He was able to block my shot. He was a little skilled."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon."


    Li Fan smiled, "I have quite a lot of skills."


    "You can live until then."


    The man in silver armor said, jumped up from the dock, directly fell from the sky, and stabbed Li Fan with a gun!


    Li Fan sidestepped and stabbed the silver man''s spear into the air.


    "Bang!"


    The river behind directly exploded, like a silver dragon, rushing to the sky!


    The man in silver armor landed on the boat, waved a long gun, and constantly attacked Li Fan.


    But Li Fan just dodged left and right, constantly letting go of the silver armor man''s long gun.


    After attacking more than ten times in a row, the man in silver armor failed to hit Li Fan. And the water surface swept by his long gun kept raising huge waves, as if there were water demons doing mischief.


    "Yunlong changes!"


    The silver armor man''s long gun shook, and in a moment it seemed that more than ten guns were stabbed out, and each shot covered Li Fan''s vital points!


    Li Fan''s body bounced, a kite rolled over, jumped over the head of the silver armor man, and fell on the other end of the boat.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan did not forget to give the silver armor man a foot, kicked him stagger, stepped forward on the boat, and supported the water with genuine Qi, which stabilized his body.


    The man in silver armor frowned, turned around, held his spear and glared at Li Fan.


    "Little white face, how can it be better than me!"


    The silver armor man is very unconvinced. He is an expert of the white tiger hall in the Central Plains. How can he be defeated by a hairy boy!


    In the white tiger hall in the Central Plains, all masters are divided into four levels.


    From bottom to top, they are soldiers, scholars, ministers and generals!


    The silver armor man himself is a master of phase level, so he is full of confidence.


    The white tiger hall in the Central Plains is also different from other leagues. The members of other leagues are selected by various sects. After joining in, their martial arts are also mixed.


    Only the white tiger hall is different. The white tiger hall has a Kung Fu called "divine heavenly soldiers", which is strong in that it can absorb all rivers and absorb other Kung Fu.


    The silver armor man''s "god soldier" has reached the level of phase. Therefore, he is extremely conceited and complacent.


    "Divine soldiers!"


    The man in silver armor roared, and his body was wrapped in a layer of black light, "third weight!"


    The man in silver armor took another step forward and stepped on the boat. His true Qi vibrated on the river below, and the ripples spread out.


    He stabbed at Li Fan''s heart.


    Li Fan tried to dodge again, but this time the silver armor man''s spear suddenly accelerated, as if the Rockets were disjointed and the spear soared, leaving Li Fan nowhere to hide.


    "When!"


    Li Fan stretched out his crane''s hand and hit the gun.


    But the spear stood still and shook Li Fan''s hand away.


    The tip of the gun has reached Li Fan''s throat.


    "Fight tiger!"


    Li Fan suddenly punched out, and his fist Gang broke through the void and fell on the chest of the man in silver armor.


    "Bang!"


    The man in silver armor slipped out one meter away and landed on the boat again to stabilize his body.


    Li Fan''s punch didn''t have much effect.


    It''s a little incredible!


    "Hehe, our white tiger Hall''s" divine soldiers "can maximize their own defense! With your attack, even my defense can''t be broken!"


    The man in silver armor became arrogant again.

 Chapter 709

    7o9 savior?


    The Kung Fu to enhance defense is very similar to the white tiger hall.


    Li Fan has heard about the four leagues. Almost all the people in the white tiger hall came from the military. Everyone is a veteran soldier!


    The battlefield is different from fighting. There are enemies on all sides of the battlefield. It is useless to rely on strength alone in fighting among thousands of troops. An enemy who stabs in the dark can cause fatal injury to himself!


    And this Kung Fu of "divine soldiers" can greatly enhance their own defense, which will increase the viability of the battlefield!


    It''s really the martial arts evolved over the years!


    Li Fan had to admire it.


    He took a step forward and slapped the silver man several times in succession.


    The black ripples spread, and the silver man only took two steps backwards, but his body was not hurt.


    Sure enough, this door god heavenly soldier is strong in defense.


    "How can you overcome such defensive power?"


    The man in silver armor laughed and seemed very proud.


    And Li Fan''s expression was still as usual, as if he was not worried at all.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid?"


    The silver man looked at Li Fan and always felt that he was very indifferent.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s nothing."


    "How arrogant!"


    The man in silver armor looked hard, "I''ll let you die under my gun!"


    With that, the silver armor man''s gun was also wrapped in black light, and then a gun stabbed Li Fan''s eyebrows!


    This shot was unstoppable, as if it could pierce the Ninth Heaven!


    But at this time, Li Fan made a move.


    His eyes glowed with gold, and then his left hand suddenly wrapped around the silver man''s spear, and his right hand directly touched the silver man''s chest.


    Before the man in silver armor reacted, Li Fan''s palm had burst out with true anger.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s true Qi hit the silver man''s chest, and the silver man was directly hit and flew out, instantly rowing open the water and landing on the wharf in the distance.


    The man in silver armor stood up and roared, "I''m fine! Your attack can''t hurt me..."


    "Poof!"


    He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, half knelt on the ground, the black light on his chest dimmed a bit, and there were cracks in his chest armor.


    "Impossible..."


    The man in silver armor looked at the crack on his chest, and his eyes were shocked.


    And Li Fan stood there, a pair of eyes faintly emitting a golden light.


    His momentum seemed to have changed completely, so he stopped there and didn''t get angry.


    Li Fan''s golden light gathered up, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a golden armor, which was worn on his body.


    At this time, Li Fan seemed to imagine the mighty God of war in the world.


    Dragon God general!


    This is the power Li Fan gained after opening the seventh layer of seven Xia strength! The seven swordsmen were integrated, especially the power of the snake and the toad, superimposed on each other, and then degenerated into this dragon god!


    The snake turns into a dragon and goes up into the sky!


    Li Fan leaped into the air, which was more than ten meters high. He stepped on his feet, and every time he stepped on the air, he was like walking on the ground, and soared three or four meters again.


    In an instant, Li Fan jumped 100 meters high, and the surrounding wind was blowing Li Fan''s body.


    Li Fan filled his body with genuine Qi, made his body as light as a feather, floating in the air, and looked down upside down.


    The man in silver armor stood on the wharf below, as small as a mole ant.


    Li Fan''s Qi poured into his palm and hit it down!


    Dragon King seal!


    It seems that the dragon is hidden in the clouds, falling from the sky to the next claw!


    Palm wind instantly fell on the dock and oppressed the man in silver armor!


    "Bang!"


    A huge palm print appeared on the wharf, as if it were really a dragon''s claw!


    The man in silver armor was pressed on the dock, his body could not move, and his armor continued to collapse.


    The dock immediately collapsed, and the silver man also fell into the cold river.


    Li Fan fell down and stepped on the wooden boat again, stabilizing his body.


    Liu Zhu stood beside, dumbfounded.


    Li Fan... Has become stronger again!


    What kind of ghost will the Dragon God be? It seems that the Kung Fu of the seven Xia has been merged into one kind.


    Among Xingyi boxing, there are also dragon shaped boxing. However, most dragon shaped fists are tangible and unintentional, so few people use them. And Li Fan''s Dragon God will almost be the real dragon coming, and the God will fall to the sky!


    "Dragon God General... Li Fan, you can really surprise me..."


    Liu Zhu smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether she was happy for Li Fan or sad for Li Fan.


    The man in silver armor was crawling out of the water in confusion, and the bright silver gun was broken in two, and sank into the water and disappeared.


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Li Fan... You... How dare you attack our white tiger Hall... From now on, the whole white tiger hall in the Central Plains will be your enemy!"


    "Welcome."


    Li Fan smiled, and the golden armor on his body scattered a little.


    "Lice don''t itch. Welcome to disturb."


    Li Fan really has too much debt to bear. Now he can''t figure out who is his enemy.


    Just in the Jianghu, what royal guards, only I can teach, Sima family, Yanluo hall, now there are more central plains white tiger halls!


    Outside the Jianghu, there is a storm mercenary regiment staring at itself, and behind it is a brother named Sam who secretly controls it.


    None of these enemies wanted to kill himself, but Li Fan still lived to the present.


    "Li Fan, are you crazy? Do you want to cooperate with the demon sect?"


    The man in silver armor was still unwilling. He climbed onto the wharf, held the ground, and looked at Li Fan, with eyes as if he wanted to eat people.


    "These are the hawks and lackeys of the demon sect! If you save them, you will be with the demon sect and the enemy of the world!"


    "Ha! I Li Fan was born to be spontaneous!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if the right way in the Jianghu is your virtue, then why not be an enemy to the world?"


    "It''s really crazy! How big the Jianghu is, do you know? Just because of you, you also want to be the enemy of the whole Jianghu. Do you think you are the immortal evil Buddha in those days? Even if you are immortal evil Buddha, you have been killed by the Jianghu!"


    "Then try it."


    Li Fan didn''t mean to give in at all, "it''s not me that should be chosen, but you."


    He pointed to the detainees, "either release them or die here, choose."


    "You!"


    The silver man wanted to scold his mother, but he looked at Li Fan, and the dirty words in his mouth turned around and took them back.


    Now is not the time to swear. Maybe you will die.


    "Li Fan, don''t regret it!"


    The man in silver armor turned around and walked away on the wind.


    "Run faster."


    Li Fan''s true Qi was taken back to Dantian, and at this time, Liu Zhu had begun to release those imprisoned demon sect disciples.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Looking at those who were released, Li Fan felt mixed.

 Chapter 710

    71o one point high


    "Bang!"


    Murong Ying slapped the table next to him and glared at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, you caused a great disaster!"


    "Make trouble?"


    Li fanduan sat on the opposite sand, with his legs crossed and a relaxed face, "how do you say this?"


    "Still want to sophisticate?"


    Murong Ying was irritated by Li Fan''s attitude. Who, when he said that he was still fooling around!


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You became sworn brothers with the people of the demon sect, and you also robbed important prisoners of the demon sect. Everyone in the Jianghu knows it!"


    The two were sitting in the living room of the villa. Murong Ying was dressed in a red cheongsam and looked directly at Li Fan with anger in her eyes.


    "Have you not realized that you have caused such a disaster?"


    "I don''t think I''m making trouble."


    Li Fan said, "I just saved some people who don''t want to die."


    "Nonsense, those people are demon hawk dogs!"


    "Even if you join the demon sect, it doesn''t mean you are a demon sect person all your life, does it?"


    Li Fan frowned, "these people can''t even die happily. They want to be taken by your father to practice Kung Fu and absorb vitality at will. This is the right way?"


    "What? What does this have to do with my father?"


    Murong Ying was very puzzled, "those demon sect disciples were escorted to the Central Plains white tiger hall to be imprisoned!"


    "It seems that you, the leader of the Wulin alliance, have poor intelligence."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at Murong Ying, "you don''t even know what your father is doing in private?"


    "Although he is a bit overbearing, he has been a father to me and to Xiao AI for so many years."


    Murong Ying looked straight. "I know you don''t deal with him, but you shouldn''t slander him. It''s too manly."


    "I slander him? I saw it with my own eyes, okay!"


    Li Fan frowned, "Zhongyuan white tiger hall has always served your father!"


    "The Murong family has family rules and will never have any contact with the four major leagues."


    Murong Ying vowed, "my father has always taught me this. Therefore, I have never been in contact with the people of the four major leagues, don''t you know?"


    "How about you? I can probably believe it. But your father, only you believe it."


    "You are my man. You should believe what I believe."


    Murong Ying said very domineering, "I think you are spoiled by Liu Zhu of the demon sect! From now on, you are not allowed to interact with him anymore."


    "Hey, you''re talking like I''m a kid who likes to play with bad kids!"


    Li Fan felt uncomfortable after hearing this, "although Liu Zhu is in the demon sect, he is not bad in heart! As long as he follows me, I can bring him back sooner or later!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t bring him back, but he will take you away."


    Murong Ying was very unhappy. "You are not allowed to go out these days. Please reflect at home!"


    "Lying in the trough, do you still forbid my feet?"


    Li Fan frowned, "am I such a obedient person?"


    "If you dare to run out, I''ll find a chance to kill that Liu Zhu!"


    Murong Ying stood up and snorted, "do you think I can do it!"


    "You!"


    Li Fan was a little angry, but Murong Ying was also stubborn. What she decided was basically unchangeable.


    Scolded the next door, how to spread such a fiancee!


    Li Fan was in a bad mood, and he returned to his room somewhat depressed.


    After entering, Li Fan sat down cross legged directly. Since breaking through the power of the seventh layer, he has not been able to consolidate it. In this way, the power is stronger than the state of mind, and the demons will arise spontaneously.


    Li Fan sat on the bed and entered the visualizing world.


    In his imaginary world, the huge God will stand up to the sky with extraordinary momentum.


    On the other side, the black brilliance envelops the world, leaving everything in darkness.


    Li Fan was adjusting his breath to consolidate his strength, but at this time, the calm water slowly floated, and a ripple spread out.


    At this time, a figure slowly emerged from the water and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    This figure is not others, familiar.


    "Mr. Yang?"


    Li Fan was very surprised to see him, "how could it be you?"


    "I''m not Mr. Yang, I''m you."


    Mr. Yang''s figure changed, and he turned into Li Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "I am you, the deepest desire in your heart."


    Another Li Fan looked over and said slowly.


    "You should see yourself clearly. The present life is not what you want."


    Dark Li Fan slowly opened his mouth.


    "I know what I want. I don''t need you to say it."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the dark version had arrived in front of him.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and poked two fingers on Li Fan''s forehead.


    Li Fan frowned, and he felt his body twisted in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he entered a new world.


    The world is gray.


    Li Fan was wearing a black-and-white emperor coat and sitting on a tall building.


    This place is already in ruins, and there are no people everywhere.


    Li Fan just sat quietly on the roof and looked into the distance.


    "Li Fan! You devil, today is your death!"


    Suddenly, a roaring voice came from below.


    Downstairs, more than a dozen fighters came over.


    "Oh? Are there still some fish that have slipped through the net?"


    Li Fan smiled. "I thought the people in this world had been killed by me."


    "Bastard, you devil, we will kill you!"


    More than a dozen martial artists have pulled out their own weapons. These people have excellent skills, and they are all the best strength!


    They stepped on the lightness skill, pressed against the wall, and rushed towards the roof.


    But Li Fan didn''t even mean to stand up. He just waved his hand, fingers like a sword, and threw out a sword spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Several fighters'' bodies were directly split by Li Fan and fell to the ground.


    The remaining fighters have jumped in front of Li Fan. A woman with a long sword in her hand stabbed Li Fan in the eye.


    "Martial arts declined."


    Li Fan sighed, and with a flick of his finger, he directly broke the sword into several sections. With a push of his palm, these broken swords flew out and passed through the throats of the remaining fighters.


    All the fighters were killed by Li Fan himself. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "So... Much more comfortable..."


    The city is like a wilderness, with the wind of death blowing.


    At this time, there was a scolding sound in the sky.


    "Li Fan! What you did!"


    Li Fan opened his eyes and saw Murong Ying''s figure fall from the sky. Countless pink cherry blossom petals fell with Li Fan and rolled over together.


    "Finally."


    Li Fan smiled, "one point higher."

 Chapter 711

    711 it''s time to go out


    Two people pounced on each other, each displaying deadly moves!


    Li Fan suddenly woke up, and now he was sitting in the practice room, in a cold sweat.


    What happened just now? What do you see?


    Did you fall asleep during practice and have a nightmare?


    Li Fan was sweating profusely, and he just felt something bad.


    Does this dream indicate anything? Li Fan is a little confused, but he feels very incredible.


    Everything in the dream is too real.


    Just when Li Fan was puzzled, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Liu Xinnan.


    As soon as Li Fan looked out of the window, it was light. In the early morning, what did Liu Xinnan find herself to do?


    "Li Fan, come out and get ready."


    Picking up the phone, Liu Xinnan''s familiar urging voice came from it. This girl has always been an acute child, and she is eager to do anything.


    "Out?"


    "Yes, Daming treasure!"


    Liu Xinnan explained, "I''ve broken the password. I have the map and can go out!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re too sudden! I''m not ready!"


    "Suddenly a fart, I reminded you of the message two days ago, okay?"


    Two days ago?


    Li Fan opened her mobile phone and now she did receive a message from Liu Xinnan two days ago.


    No, I didn''t see this message two days ago... When Li Fan looked carefully, he immediately sweated.


    Lying in the trough, I meditated for two days!


    It''s really a day in the cave, and it''s been a thousand years in the world!


    Li Fan glanced at the table. Sure enough, there were some food on it. It is estimated that tie Zhu will come on time every day to bring him new meals, but he has never woken up to eat.


    For martial artists, it is common to practice in seclusion. Once a master of internal skills is settled, there is no big problem if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days and nights.


    But now as soon as he woke up, Li Fan felt hungry. He was really hungry.


    "OK, wait for me downstairs for a while, and I''ll come down right away."


    Li Fan glanced out of the window. Sure enough, Liu Xinnan''s car was parked outside the yard.


    Li Fan wolfed down some food while giving Ling Tian a message, asking him to arrange good people to wait for him in Feifan escort agency.


    During this treasure hunt, Li Fan always felt that there was a hidden danger. My eyelids jump constantly when I eat.


    "Amitabha."


    Li Fan silently said, "you have to find a professional person to dig people''s graves. The demon king has done a fight before, so let him intervene. In addition, shout Bodhi, there are really zombies and so on, which is also good with chanting sutras."


    Li Fan hurried to eat and opened the door to go out.


    But there was a gold and silver swordsman standing outside the door. They directly stretched out their hands and blocked Li Fan''s way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan''s face immediately sank.


    "Sorry, the eldest lady ordered that my uncle should not go out without her order."


    The gold and silver swordsman spoke in unison, and their voices were neat, as if they were one person.


    The two of them were united and looked at Li Fan with bad eyes at the same time.


    "It seems that you two don''t have a long memory."


    Li Fan calmed down and looked at them calmly, "with you two, do you want to stop me?"


    "Uncle, the gold and silver swords I practiced together, once I wield 100% of my skill, I can be a God at the top and a ghost at the bottom."


    The two men replied humbly.


    Li Fan smiled.


    "Well, well, come on, let me see how you two killed ghosts!"


    With that, Li Fan took a step forward.


    "Uncle, take another step forward. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Fan took another step forward.


    "Gold and silver two swords!"


    The gold and silver swordsman immediately urged the swords behind him to get out of their scabbards, intertwined with each other, and instantly ejected them in front of Li Fan!


    The degree of their swords is like bullets, which is really amazing! If you are an ordinary fighter, you will indeed get caught in the face of this bullet like flying sword. But what they met was Li Fan.


    The degree of the two swords was slowed down a lot in Li Fan''s eyes.


    And Li Fan just stretched out his hand and pressed in front of him.


    Huge Qi instantly acted on the pair of gold and silver swords. The two swords immediately became honest and hovered directly in front of Li Fan. He was shocked by his palm and snapped twice, tearing the sleeves of the gold and silver swordsmen and inserting them on the wall behind them.


    The gold and silver swordsman stood there blankly, some of whom couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Go back and tell your eldest daughter that I''ll go out and do something. At least three or five days, more than a month. If I can''t come back, collect my body and burn paper for me."


    Li Fan is extremely dangerous to go here, and his heart is ready.


    He solved the gold and silver swordsman. As soon as he came downstairs, he opened the door and nailed a row of throwing knives at his feet.


    Yin Tiantian, dressed as a man, squatted on a telegraph pole in the yard, holding a throwing knife in his hand, and looked at Li Fan covetously.


    "Just solved a pair of twins, and now send a schizophrenia?"


    Li Fan looked up at Yin Tiantian and muttered.


    "Asshole! Who is schizophrenic!"


    "Not me anyway."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Last time I asked you to track song Fuya, what did you achieve?"


    "This..."


    Yin Tiantian was asked for a moment.


    Last time I chased song Fuya, the woman turned out to be extremely cunning. She borrowed a double and ran away. She successfully got rid of her tracking.


    All blush when it comes out. Yin Tiantian, such a proud person, is naturally embarrassed to tell Li Fan.


    "He also claimed to be a courtier of the Murong family. As a result, he couldn''t even handle this small matter."


    Yin Tiantian couldn''t accept Li Fan''s ridicule.


    "This, this is not the task assigned to me by the eldest lady! If it is the task given by the eldest lady, I will try my best to complete it!"


    "Come on, it was originally done for your eldest daughter. Song Fuya plotted against your eldest daughter and was her enemy. If you catch her, you will naturally avenge your eldest daughter. You see, it''s all about the eldest daughter, and you don''t try your best at all."


    "I..."


    Yin Tiantian was unable to argue what Li Fan said, and her anxious face turned red.


    "Well, you think slowly. I''m going."


    Li Fan walked towards the yard, and Yin Tiantian threw out a row of throwing knives.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan nailed all the throwing knives to the nearby tree.


    "Don''t you want money for throwing knives?"


    Li Fan looked at the dense flying knives nailed on the tree and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hum, these are just small money! Let me show you my throwing knife skill!"


    Yin Tiantian grabbed a large number of throwing knives, as if to play some flower work.


    But just then, a breeze blew over Yin Tiantian''s cheek.


    She couldn''t help sneezing.


    Almost for a moment, Yin Tiantian put down her head, jumped down from the pole and stood beside Li Fan.

 Chapter 712

    712 there will be a war sooner or later


    "Brother Li Fan, where are you going?"


    As soon as Yin Tiantian opened her mouth, the voice was sweet, and she was really heaven and earth.


    Li Fan is very speechless. Can a sneeze change his character!


    This will be a man and a woman. It should be just a character... If other places change, it will be too fucking!


    Li Fan thought of this and glanced at Yin Tiantian''s skirt and pants.


    This girl really knows how to choose clothes and a trouser skirt. Is she ready to change at any time!


    "You... Really don''t have a problem here..."


    Li Fan pointed to the position of his head and asked Yin Tiantian.


    "There is a problem here?"


    Yin Tiantian looked at Li Fan in some confusion. "Tian Tian doesn''t understand Li Fan''s brother."


    "Just... Don''t you really know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yin Tiantian looked at Li Fan very seriously. She suddenly understood something and clapped her hands.


    "Brother Li Fan, have you met my brother?"


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother."


    Yin Tiantian was very serious. "My brother''s name is Yin Xingchen. He is a little serious and a little stubborn. He looks like me very much, and he has liked the eldest lady since childhood, so he will be fierce to the men around the eldest lady! If he makes you angry, you must forgive him! He is a little paranoid, but he is a good man."


    There was a black line on Li Fan''s forehead. This Yin Tiantian... Won''t always regard the other side of his personality as a real person.


    "Have you... Seen your brother?"


    "Yes, he was here just now, but I don''t know where he went."


    Yin Tiantian''s answer made Li Fan a little crazy.


    This sister paper is really hopeless! How can Murong Ying be surrounded by such a person!


    Is this girl a middle-class girl?


    "Not to mention that, brother Li Fan, where are you going? Let me go with you."


    Yin Tiantian said, "the eldest lady asked me to keep an eye on you, so I''ll go wherever brother Li Fan goes."


    "The place I''m going to is very dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tian Tian can protect herself."


    Yin Tiantian opened her coat and revealed rows of throwing knives pinned inside. "The throwing knives of the Yin family are unique and powerful!"


    Li fanxin said that such a powerful Yin family throwing knife was not defeated by me!


    "Then follow me."


    Although there was a small attendant who would explode at any time, Li Fan decided to take Yin Tiantian with him in order to reassure Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying didn''t know where she had gone. She and tie Zhu both disappeared early in the morning.


    Li Fan pushed the gate open, and Liu Xinnan was sitting in the car, obviously waiting in a hurry.


    Bodyguard Yufeng stood by and opened the door of Bentley for Li Fan.


    Li Fan took Yin Tiantian, walked into the car and sat opposite Liu Xinnan.


    At this time, Liu Xinnan was wearing a comfortable sports dress, with her left leg gently pressing her right leg, and holding a glass of champagne in her hand, looking at Li Fan with great interest.


    "Let me wait so long just to show me a little girl?"


    "Of course not. What are you thinking?"


    Li Fan hurriedly introduced, "this is Yin Tiantian, the Throwing Knife Yin family, my fiancee''s retainer."


    "Hello, sister, you look so good."


    Sister paper version of Yin Tiantian obviously has a mouth as sweet as honey. Liu Xinnan, who came up with a sentence, laughed and blossomed.


    "Fortunately, my sister is also a beauty."


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Yin Tiantian is a good seller, and Liu Xinnan is also polite.


    "Go to the extraordinary escort agency first. I have a few people to take with me."


    "This mission is not suitable for too many people."


    Liu Xinnan reminds Li Fan.


    "Don''t worry, they are all elite soldiers."


    Li Fan gave Liu Xinnan a reassuring look, "otherwise I wouldn''t take it with me."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Xinnan knows that Li Fan is not a person without discretion. Since he decides to bring someone, he should be very suitable.


    The car drove all the way to the extraordinary escort agency. On the way, Li Fan enjoyed the champagne on Liu Xinnan''s car and taught Yin Tiantian by the way.


    "Tian Tian, your Yin family''s Throwing Knife seems to have some limitations."


    "Ah?"


    Yin Tiantian was surprised, "where is the limitation?"


    "The Throwing Knife of the Yin family is highly skilled and admirable."


    Li Fan remembered how many times he had fought with Yin Tiantian, and couldn''t help but boast first, "but the martial arts competition to kill people is not just about skills. Today I fought with the gold and silver swords, and I was deeply inspired. I think your throwing knife should also be cultivated according to their routine."


    "Oh?"


    Yin Tiantian is a little puzzled. She doesn''t know what Li Fan means.


    "Very simple, just two points. Quick, hard!"


    "Fast, accurate and ruthless, this is the most basic."


    "No, it''s not enough!"


    Li Fan reminded Yin Tiantian, "one day, your throwing knife is faster and fiercer than bullets. At that time, you, Yin Tiantian, can walk sideways in the Jianghu."


    "But... How can people fight with throwing knives faster than bullets..."


    "Practice!"


    Li Fan said, "people have great potential. I believe you can do it."


    "Let me try... Thank brother Li Fan."


    Although I don''t know whether Li Fan''s story can work, Yin Tiantian is grateful.


    "I feel like you''re bullshit, too."


    Liu Xinnan put down his goblet and gave Li Fan a white look. "No matter how powerful a person is, can he hit a Throwing Knife faster than a bullet?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Li Fan reached out and drew a throwing knife from Yin Tiantian''s arms.


    The throwing knife is only half a palm long, with a Yin character carved on the body. At the end of the knife is a hollow ring tied with black cherry ears.


    Don''t mention throwing knives. Li Fan even shot Zhenqi as a bullet!


    Li Fan rolled down the window. There happened to be a speeding car party outside the car. He grabbed the bag from the woman next to him and was about to run on his motorcycle.


    Li Fan''s hand shook, and his Qi hit the Throwing Knife, which directly bounced out and instantly burst the front tire of the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle overturned, threw the thief out and fell to the ground.


    Liu Xinnan was stunned.


    "This... Incredible..."


    "This is the effect of true Qi."


    Li Fan said, "let Zhenqi imitate the barrel of a gun and instantly shoot a throwing knife. Let alone bullets, I can even let Zhenqi imitate shells to produce the effect of firing."


    "Li Fan, you''re amazing..."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at aliens.


    "Nothing great."


    Li Fan said modestly, "there are many masters better than me in the world. In order to catch up with them, I must become stronger."


    Li Fan faintly felt that there seemed to be a war between him and Murong Bo''s old dog sooner or later!

 Chapter 713

    713 master model


    Murong Bo''s birthday is approaching, and even Yin Tiantian reminds Li fan that it''s best to rush back before Murong Bo''s birthday. ¡ï


    But Li Fan actually has his own idea in his heart. It''s better not to go back!


    "Daming treasure?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s goal, Yin Tiantian couldn''t help wondering, "does this place really exist?"


    "Of course, I spent a lot of money to hire a large number of experts to help crack!"


    Liu Xinnan rolled his eyes. "It took these idiots so long to locate the final coordinates. I''m really sorry for the price I gave them!"


    "Where is the approximate location?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Xinnan opened the computer in the car, opened the map, and then pointed on it.


    Li Fan was a little surprised when he saw it, because Liu Xinnan''s painting was located on the South China Sea.


    "I''m going, but I''m here?"


    "When the ships arrive in the Ming Dynasty, the dragon boats we built can already sail to the west, not to mention the small South China Sea."


    Liu Xinnan pointed to this place, "Daming treasure is likely to be buried here."


    "This place should belong to the disputed area."


    Li Fan remembers that the the Nansha Islands are here.


    "Dispute? Dispute shit, this is our ancestral home!"


    Li Fan knew before that Liu Xinnan was an out and out patriot, "when I have money, I will buy an island, cultivate a batch of troops, and kill all those Filipino servants!"


    "Are you patriotic or treasonous?"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I really have this idea!"


    Liu Xinnan was also very serious. "Then I will buy an island and make myself King... Let me think, what will you do?"


    "I try my best to be a supreme emperor."


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Xinnan almost died of anger, "you bastard, you will be appointed as the city administrator!"


    "Yes, then give me 3000 younger brothers. I guarantee you Nanhai worry free!"


    Li Fan laughed and said confidently, which made Liu Xinnan roll her eyes.


    "Creating a kingdom on the island... It seems to be fun."


    Yin Tiantian was fascinated, "I want to go too."


    "Well, I work hard. After buying the island, I will seal my sister as a general or something."


    "Good, good!"


    The two women also talked about you and me, leaving Li Fan aside.


    I wipe, they are so interested!


    Li Fan listened to their wonderful ideas, and finally even the army of the sea and the air force was assigned!


    Just when Liu Xinnan was excitedly planning to confer the title of a national protector, the car had arrived downstairs of Feifan escort agency.


    Fanfan escort agency has a beautiful office building. The girls at the front desk are all beautiful women, which is very attractive.


    However, Li Fan didn''t go upstairs to flirt with his sister and feel the privileges of the overbearing president. The devil king tofu and Bodhi are waiting for him downstairs.


    The two of them were sitting in the middle of a horse Herder. Sun Qingchen was driving, and he also joined the task.


    "Why don''t I take a seat in that car?"


    Looking at this newly bought horse herder, Li Fan is a little greedy.


    "Sit down honestly!"


    Liu Xinnan glanced at Li Fan, "is my car bad?"


    "Not wild enough!"


    "If you want something wild, I''ll send you some Wranglers later."


    "No, I''m just talking."


    Li Fan is still muttering, "Lin Yuexian is so generous... He would even approve them to buy such a luxury car..."


    A horse wrangler is also about half a million, which is a lot of money for a company that is in the exhibition, especially with such a heavy burden as a power bureau!


    The devil just finished adjusting the communicator over there. Hearing Li Fan''s question, the devil laughed.


    "Girl Lin, that cheapskate, how can I criticize you! I grabbed this car from a rich second generation!"


    "Robbed?"


    Li Fan frowned, "when did the extraordinary escort agency become a bandit''s nest?"


    "Ouch, boss, where do you want to go!"


    The demon king hurried to explain, "isn''t it a few days ago that I met a stupid fork rich second generation in the night with his sister paper * *. That ya said I robbed his sister paper, fought with me, and I fell down for him several times! Later, he didn''t like it, so he bet with me that if I could knock over his bodyguard, I would send his car to me. If not, leave a finger."


    "His bodyguard? Is he good?"


    "Awesome, lying in the trough, it seems that it is the origin of special forces!"


    "Did you take a taxi?"


    "I can''t fight. I let Bodhi give me his hand."


    "Sleeping trough, that''s ok?"


    "What''s the matter? He didn''t say I couldn''t ask for foreign aid. Anyway, I won, and he lost his car to me."


    Li Fan pondered for a moment, looked at Liu Xinnan, determined his idea from Liu Xinnan''s eyes, and then said to the demon king.


    "You know fooling around, but have you ever thought about it? Since the other party is a rich second generation, why does he only drive a horse herder of 500000?"


    "Boss, I know what you mean. The other party may have a good background."


    Although the demon king of the mixed world is relatively confused, his mind is not rough. "Only some second-generation officials like some cars that are more eccentric because they can''t touch luxury cars. I haven''t considered this, so I''m very low-key these two days. In addition to following Leizi and Bodhi to go out to spend time with the female almsgiver, I don''t do anything else."


    "OK, pay more attention."


    Li Fan is afraid that these people will cause trouble, especially Huang Lei and the demon king. Two people, one is unable to resist women, the other is a trouble maker. Together, he and his wife can definitely poke a hole in the sky.


    "By the way, boss, a new private bank has been opened opposite our company these days. I have observed it. They drive out twice a day. It is estimated that a small vault has been built under it to send money to other branches."


    The man smiled, "boss, we haven''t done black work for a long time. Why don''t we do it?"


    The company''s capital chain has indeed been tense. The proposal of the devil of the world really made Li Fan''s heart beat.


    But just for a moment.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Robbing a bank is a big case. Do you want to die?"


    "Big brother, foreign banks are also depositing some dirty money!"


    The devil of the world said, "ordinary people, who has the money to save that!"


    "Say it again."


    Li Fan waved his hand. Although he didn''t do much black work in the past, after all, he washed his identity white and didn''t want to touch these things.


    "OK, I hope I can get some gold this time."


    Knowing that this time he was going to dig for treasure, the demon king was a little interested.


    "Calm down and don''t give the boss any trouble."


    Sun Qingchen didn''t like to say anything at ordinary times. Hearing the devil''s endless nagging, he couldn''t help but scold.


    The demon king seemed a little afraid of the short driver. He touched his head and said, "what am I doing..."


    "No matter who you say, look at Bodhi, how quiet!"


    Bodhi is now holding a book and reading it with devotion.


    "A master is a master. If you have nothing to do, learn Buddhism. You learn from others!"


    "RI! Ya is watching" Shaofu Baijie "!"

 Chapter 714

    714 Zhenghe Island


    Sun Qingchen said nothing, but Bodhi looked up and said very seriously.


    "Amitabha, I''m studying the world of mortals. The female benefactor in this book is too evil, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get to know her, otherwise I must try my best to spend her well."


    "You can pull JB down!"


    The demon king was quite speechless, "you whore monk, it''s very kind of you to say such words! Aren''t you afraid of five thunders!"


    "Amitabha, the Buddha''s heart is myriad. What I see in these female benefactors is Buddhism and what I see is hope. What you see is flesh and blood. It''s really wrong. It''s better to learn more Buddhism from me and wash your dirty heart."


    "Get out of here!"


    The demon king was almost angry and happy, and Li Fan heard them talking in the communicator, silent for a while, and then said.


    "I know a beautiful girl, paper, also called Bai Jie."


    "Amitabha! Can I have the honor to meet her and be willing to discuss Buddhism with her!"


    "That''s no good. This white is not that white."


    Li Fan said he could do nothing to help. "Bai Jie, who wants to study Buddhism together, is just a virtual character in the book. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Hey, you don''t understand the pursuit of the poor monk. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    "Join your sister, you are more energetic than anyone when talking about these!"


    The demon king scolded Bodhi, "there are few places to take you as usual? You are still a believer in Buddhism, which is too damaging!"


    The demon king seemed to mention sad things. Li Fan immediately became interested and asked, "what''s happening? Come on, talk about it. It''s non-toxic."


    "Boss, you don''t know! Last time Leizi found a new venue and took us to play together. Leizi''s taste, you know, chose a 180 Jin sister paper to fight against the pressure, left us both for a long time, and finally chose a new post-90s, which is called a tender! I heard that he had only been working for a day, and he was really tender!"


    "And then?"


    "Then I raised my style and let Bodhi son of a bitch go first. Ya went in for two hours. When I came out, I ordered my sister''s clock, but my sister told me to be good and stop doing this!"


    "Ha, why?"


    "It''s not Bodhi, this bastard. After he dried up, he felt that the girl was too young, so he persuaded her for an hour and told ya to be a good person!"


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is also devoted to goodness and has done a great good deed, which is not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    "Good thing, your sister! You''re dry and don''t let others do it! You whore monk, you''re so wicked!"


    "That girl is too young. It''s a sin to do those things with her. The poor monk also thinks of you."


    "Then what did you do?"


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Li Fan almost laughed to death after listening to it. It was really a few living treasures!


    "The most important thing is that after coming out, Leizi sympathizes with me very much and wants to introduce his sister paper to me! Uncle, who can stand his taste! That waist has to be as thick as a water tank, my God..."


    The demon king of the world complained about all kinds of things and kept muttering that he had met with immorality! But Li Fan kept laughing. These three people are really the same, the three evil brothers in the color!


    Among the extraordinary escort agencies, the three of them are the best. Occasionally, I will take a few of my brothers to drive meat to liberate myself. Other people, Guan Wenbao is strict with himself and will never be in collusion with others. Yan Kai, however, has never shown interest in women. Ling Tian also seems to have little regard for the nature of prostitution, and he feels unsafe.


    Other women are less interested in such things.


    So, the three of them together, that story is really wonderful.


    "Say, boss, are we going to fight Filipino servants this time?"


    The demon king suddenly asked the question again, "they all said that Miss Liu''s relationship is hard. This time I can take my 38 style with me, and it all depends on Miss Liu''s help."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem of weapons."


    Liu Xinnan said, "we take a private route, and no one will check it."


    She introduced the route, "we went all the way to the port of Liaoning, and then went straight to Nansha by boat."


    "Oh, yes, indeed, Miss Liu has great powers!"


    "It''s OK, but we''re not going to fight Filipino servants, we''re looking for treasure."


    Liu Xinnan added, "but if you encounter some unattractive Philippine servant monkeys, you have to show them the hospitality of our Chinese people."


    "That''s necessary!"


    The demon king promised.


    "The destination we are going to this time is a relatively large island city called Zhenghe island. It is said that Zheng He once secretly went to this island and established his own country as king. It is impossible to verify whether this is true in history. But this island is still preserved, and there is a chaotic small Kingdom on it."


    "Chaotic little kingdom?"


    "Well, the two regimes there are opposed to each other. It''s said to be quite chaotic."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, "but it should not be so exaggerated. I''m just hearsay."


    "It''s all Chinese territory. Don''t we have troops?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "In the South China Sea, there are so many small islands like this. Where can we manage them?"


    Liu Xinnan smiled, "if there is a PLA garrison, how can these small regimes be unbridled?"


    "Well, I think it should be a small fight."


    Li Fan didn''t take it too seriously. This idea lasted until they landed on the island.


    Yin Tiantian was quiet all the way, and seemed to be studying the new skills taught by Li Fan. The car drove all the way to Liaoning and came to a dock.


    The two cars were brought into a cruise ship by a crane, and Li Fan and his companions arrived on the island called Zhenghe island in the South China Sea from the waterway.


    The person who was in charge of receiving them was a very warm young man of Chinese descent, whose name was Li Zhiwen, who lived locally. He was not tall and a little tanned.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve been waiting for a long time! Please, please!"


    They were standing on the dock, smoking cigarettes, and Li Zhiwen greeted them with a smile on his face.


    "Go to the hotel."


    Liu Xinnan and Li Zhiwen should also be employed. She has a very strong attitude towards him.


    "OK, Mr. Liu, let''s go now."


    Li Zhiwen took the initiative to replace Yufeng and sat in the cab.


    "It''s sunny in Zhenghe Island recently, which is suitable for tourism! President Liu, it''s really a good time for you to come!"


    "Oh? Doesn''t it mean that the situation here has been turbulent recently?"


    Liu Xinnan sat in the back with her eyebrows raised.


    "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Li Zhiwen waved, and at this time, a pickup truck suddenly rushed into the dock, with a Gatling on it. A nigger standing on it, with a red scarf tied to his head, kept chasing and firing at a motorcycle!

 Chapter 715

    715 island style


    The motorcycle ran away frantically, and the truck ran rampant behind it. Gatling spewed angry flames, and bullets kept pouring on the ground.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, rushed out of the dock quickly.


    Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw this scene.


    The devil of the world was going crazy, and they shouted loudly in the communication channel.


    "It''s my father''s day. What the fuck is it called a sunny day, a small fight?"


    "Alas, this is the daily struggle between the government army and the rebel army. It''s nothing, just get used to it!"


    Li Zhiwen looks strange.


    "Government forces, rebels?"


    Li Fan asked, "can you talk a little about the situation here?"


    After all, Li Fan decided to inquire about the place for a while.


    "There are two groups of regimes on our island. The old government was overthrown, and now the new government came to power, collectively referred to as the government army."


    Li Zhiwen explained while driving, "the government army is supported by people from the Filipino maid side, so its strength is relatively strong. After the old government was overthrown, some people before joined forces to resist the new government, and these people became the Resistance Army. The Resistance Army has little support, so its strength is not as good as the government army."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "those Filipino servants are very ambitious, trying to mess up our territory."


    "They have this energy."


    What Liu Xinnan said is reasonable, "but China is vast in territory and resources, and we have too many things to manage. How can we care about such an inch of land?"


    "That''s true."


    "Boss, shall we play with them?"


    The demon king was afraid of chaos. "I think this place is good. Why don''t we fight down and become our base?"


    "I''ll go, you can stop."


    Li Fan hurried to do ideological work for the demon king, "anyway, this is China''s territory. Even if we fight here, the exhibition is good, and then the Chinese government will take it back, that is, their word. At that time, can we still fight with China?"


    "What you said seems to have some truth."


    "It is!"


    Li Fan reminded the demon king, "stop it for me. Don''t interfere in the political fight here. We''re here to find something, not to fight. Remember."


    "I see, boss."


    The demon king had to sit in the car obediently and wipe his 38 rifle again and again. He took good care of it.


    "The hotel is coming!"


    Li Zhiwen said, "the place arranged for president Liu is our famous seven-star hotel! Security is absolutely top-level! Don''t worry, it''s very safe!"


    What does a seven-star safe hotel look like?


    Li Fan is really looking forward to it.


    When I got there, I almost lost my chin.


    The so-called seven-star hotel is three stories high, and its specification is similar to that of the guest house in China!


    But around this small building, surrounded by a ten meter high wall, there are four turrets in four directions, on which guards are patrolling.


    Lying trough, this kind of place, the safety factor is high enough!


    On the roof of the hotel, there is also an anti-aircraft gun and two anti-aircraft missile systems!


    Awesome, this is really a fortress!


    "I take it!"


    Seeing this place, the demon king couldn''t help but want to praise, "NIMA, I''ve caught up with the prison of China!"


    "A little protection is also for the safety of your distinguished guests!"


    Li Zhiwen explained, "in order to improve their political achievements, the politicians of the new government decided to engage in tourism! No, at least let the safety factor of tourists be effectively guaranteed first!"


    "It works."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that such a small place was really noisy. In response to that sentence, the temple is small, the demon wind is strong, the pool is shallow, and there are many wangba!


    "Mr. Liu, the ship you ordered is ready to sail at night. Do you want to rest for one night, go out during the day, or leave at night?"


    Li Zhiwen asked.


    "Leave that night."


    Liu Xinnan is also a hot woman. "I have long dreams, and I don''t want any changes."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Li Zhiwen was very polite. "Have a good time! By the way, don''t go out when I''m away, otherwise it''s easy to cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Xinnan didn''t want to create complications. She agreed to Li Zhiwen''s request.


    "Go back and have a rest. We''ll meet again in the evening."


    After Liu Xinnan sent Li Zhiwen out, he ordered several people to accompany him.


    "Well, I''m also tired. I''ll sleep a little."


    Li Fan entered his room, and sure enough, it was no different from the guest house. The beds of the so-called seven-star hotel were still two marching beds put together.


    "Brother Li Fan, I''m in the next room. Remember to call me if you have anything!"


    "I see. Let''s have a rest first. It''s estimated that we''ll have a lot of trouble at night."


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, he felt that his words were ambiguous. Fortunately, Yin Tiantian is still a little girl. She is relatively simple and doesn''t recognize other meanings. Liu Xinnan is different. The girl is an old driver. After giving Li Fan a hard look, she also went back to her room.


    Everyone went back to their rooms. Li Fan sat on the crunchy marching bed and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Only the demon king can''t be idle at all.


    He lives in a triple room with Bodhi and sun Qingchen. He tossed and turned on the bed, and made sun Qingchen frown.


    "You are sick. Can you lie down honestly?"


    "Lao sun, I saw some girls on my way here. They look good. This island has good feng shui and is very nourishing."


    The demon king said to sun Qingchen.


    "What a fart! Everyone is black and thin, like a monkey, ugly!"


    Sun Qingchen rolled his eyes. "What''s your aesthetics? It''s getting closer and closer to Leizi! Don''t play with him in the future."


    "Bah, who are you humiliating and whose aesthetics are close to him!"


    The demon king felt deeply humiliated, "is that human aesthetics? I think a few girls are really good. Although they are a little dark, they are * * * with long legs. They can be good at living!"


    The demon king began to encourage sun Qingchen, "you see, it''s not easy for us to visit the island. Don''t we take the opportunity to feel the local customs on the island?"


    "You want to try the depth of the paper here."


    Sun Qingchen sneered without hesitation.


    "Day, you old sun Niubi, you are a monk, don''t eat human fireworks!"


    The demon king glanced, "now I''ll take this fake monk to taste the meat here!"


    "Amitabha, I''m a real monk."


    Bodhi emphasized on one side.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Naturally."

 Chapter 716

    716 driver brother


    Sun Qingchen also abides by the rules. The day before his task, he basically won''t open meat, so as not to let off his strength and distract him.


    But the demon king and Bodhi didn''t talk about this. They encouraged each other, and then took advantage of the rest time to sneak out of the seven-star guest house.


    "Shall we drive or take a taxi?"


    Bodhi asked after going out.


    "You have to keep a low profile about this. Take a taxi."


    Seeing pickup trucks and buns all over the street, the demon king felt that driving a horse herder was a little high-profile.


    Two people stood at the door of the hotel and took a passing van.


    Most of the vans here are Huaxia shenche, Wuling Hongguang. This kind of bread can be called MVP fighter, with high cost performance, and is very popular on this island!


    This yellow taxi billboard is placed on the roof of the silver minibus, which is almost everywhere in the street.


    Moreover, the people on this island are mainly Chinese. The driver rolled down the window and looked at the devil and the devil, with a pure big broken accent, and asked.


    "Two brothers, get on the bus?"


    "Go!"


    Without saying a word, the demon opened the door and got on the car with Bodhi.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    The driver moved the car, the van swayed a few times, and slowly started on the road.


    "How can you be fun?"


    "Ouch, what a coincidence you two came here! We''re fixing that tourist city recently! A few days ago, we planned a cultural park to come out. Do you want to go around?"


    "Forget the park..."


    The demon king said more specifically, "we want to go to places where men play."


    "Oh, my God, why didn''t you say it earlier! If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t know!"


    The driver laughed, "OK, I''ll take you two to a place to ensure fun!"


    "You won''t fool us, will you?"


    The demon king patted his 38 pose, "I''m not a vegetarian."


    "Brother, you are so funny!"


    The driver picked up a shotgun from the side and threw it at the copilot. "Who doesn''t take one of this stuff? Self defense! Besides, can''t you trust me? You can tell by my accent that I''m Dongbei silver! Our GADA is really!"


    "How did the Northeast get here..."


    "I can''t stay in my hometown anymore! I want to go abroad and break into the outside world! I didn''t expect that our house is too big, running so far, and still within the border! But it''s also good here, at least I''m free."


    As soon as the driver''s eldest brother''s voice fell, a burst of sirens suddenly occurred behind him.


    Several people looked back, followed by a pickup truck. A man with a red scarf was holding Gatling, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at them.


    "Lying trough, is this dry wool?"


    The demon king was surprised.


    "Oh, sorry, another brother."


    The driver said shyly, "in addition to being a driver, I also work part-time for the rebel army! It is estimated that the government army is eyeing me, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a regular meal. Don''t be afraid!"


    With that, he ordered, "two, fasten your seat belts."


    As soon as he spoke, the accelerator had been stifled to the end!


    The two people felt their bodies shake suddenly, and then they jumped out with the car like being pushed on their backs!


    This Wuling Hongguang, and the feeling of pushing back? Right?


    The driver drove this Huaxia God car and ran frantically on the road!


    Followed by the pickup truck, which is also a divine vehicle produced by the great wall of China. It is strong and durable.


    The machine gunner grabbed Gatling and fired at Wuling Hongguang in front!


    The bullets were thrown out crazily like no money!


    A lot of cars in the back were hit and overturned, and several cars were bombed! The pickup truck continued to run amok, chasing the van.


    The driver''s eldest brother drove calmly and flexibly turned into a nearby alley.


    "Don''t be afraid, both of you. The government troops are a bunch of fools. They drive like women!"


    As the driver said, he knocked over several garbage cans nearby and drilled into the other side of the alley.


    The pickup truck is a little wide, and it seems difficult to get through this alley. It took a turn at the entrance of the Hutong and went around the other side!


    "My God! When you play with life and death, can you not take us!"


    The demon king was almost thrown up, "let''s get off!"


    "That''s not good. I''m a man of principle!"


    The driver said firmly, "for more than 20 years, I have been going rain or shine, sending guests to the place they want to go most!"


    "Grass, if we continue to drive like this, we will go to the West!"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    The driver''s eldest brother looked like an old driver. He drove the van out of the alley, and the pickup truck also turned from the nearby street.


    The driver grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, picked up the shotgun with the other hand, put it on the copilot''s window and fired a shot at the pickup truck!


    "Bang!"


    The driver of the pickup truck was directly sprayed into meat mud, lying on the steering wheel.


    The pickup truck lost control and crashed into the small Western-style building next to it. The whole car smashed into the wall and rushed into the Western-style building.


    The driver put down his shotgun, opened his glove box, took out a Zhongnanhai and lit it slowly.


    "Two eldest brothers, how are you, exciting?"


    The driver asked.


    "Exciting... Exciting!"


    The devil in the world wants to scold his mother angrily. He hasn''t been assigned yet. He almost gave an account inexplicably in this place!


    This island is so dangerous to rent!


    "Amitabha, calm down."


    Bodhi comforted the demon king, "please send us to the place as soon as possible. The poor monk can''t wait to discuss Buddhism."


    "What does it mean to explore Buddhism?"


    The driver obviously didn''t understand such a profound thing, "I don''t understand. But the place is coming, just ahead."


    The two men looked down the driver''s fingers. There was a small courtyard in front of them. A red lantern was lit at the gate of the courtyard, and the pink meaning was very obvious.


    "Let''s go. Whoring used to be legal."


    The driver said, "however, after the new government came to power, the tax collection in this area was very tight, and many venues could not be opened, and their income could not make ends meet! The daily work of a few young ladies was not enough to feed those officials! From time to time, those officials also came to play two games, damaging one young lady at a time. Over time, most industries went bankrupt and closed down, leaving only some hidden ones to survive in another way."


    The driver''s brother pointed to the gate. "Just go in and tell them that it was introduced by Wei San. You can get a 20% discount!"


    "Is this a good place?"


    "Brother, you don''t believe in people! This place is so good. It''s all the best on the island!"


    The driver was a little excited. "Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 717

    717 a romantic scene


    "Believe, of course!"


    The demon king heart said that this brother is from Northeast China and should be more realistic.


    "That''s it. To tell you, you''ve asked the right person. If I go to a high-end place, I really don''t know. But when I ask such a place, I really know it best!"


    The driver said, "our island has a very good industry in this field!"


    "OK, OK, then go quickly!"


    The demon king can''t wait.


    "Amitabha, I can''t wait to discuss Buddhism with the local female benefactor."


    Bodhi''s hands are folded, and his face is devout.


    The demon king looked at Bodhi with disdain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming."


    The driver''s brother pulled them to a shabby Hotel and stopped the car.


    "Right here."


    The driver''s eldest brother kept the car steady and said with a smile, "the girls here are particularly good at paper work. I guarantee to satisfy the two eldest brothers."


    "OK, how much is the fare?"


    Asked the demon king.


    The currency in circulation in the local area is US dollars, which was exchanged by several people when they got off the ship.


    "Twelve knives."


    The driver''s brother pointed to the meter, "I should have charged fifteen dollars, but considering that I took a detour to avoid the government army, it would be cheaper for you three dollars!"


    "OK, brother, thank you!"


    The demon king took out a handful of US dollars and stuffed them into the driver''s hand.


    The driver got on the bus and left. The demon king and Bodhi looked at each other.


    "Can I get in?"


    "Buddha said, I will not go to hell..."


    "Get out!"


    The demon king lifted his feet and walked into the hotel. At the front desk was a woman in her thirties. Her skin was a little dark. It seemed that she had been exposed to the sun all the year round.


    "Hello, are you staying?"


    The woman asked.


    "No."


    The demon king came straight to the point, "we''re here to play with girls."


    "Alas..."


    The woman looked at Bodhi for two more eyes, and the demon king hurriedly explained, "don''t worry about him, he is a fake monk."


    "Amitabha, the world doesn''t understand the poor monk. It doesn''t matter. The poor monk himself becomes a Buddha with one heart."


    Bodhi muttered to himself.


    "Choose two beautiful girls! Want the best of you!"


    The demon king didn''t care about Bodhi and shouted.


    "OK, two eldest brothers, go upstairs, room 3o5, wait a moment, I''ll let the eldest sisters go up."


    The woman said with a smile, "the two eldest brothers really can find a place. Our eldest sister here is more beautiful than each other!"


    "Good, that''s good. What you want is beauty!"


    The demon king is full of expectation.


    Bodhi went upstairs with him. The rooms here are no different from the guest house, which is estimated to be seven-star.


    Two people sat on the hard sand, waiting to see the sister paper coming in.


    After a while, something came outside the door, and several girls filed into the room.


    The demon king and Bodhi were stunned.


    The quality of the sister paper here is simply stupid!


    The demon king counted a total of 8 girls, and 6 of them must be no less than 30 years old! There are at least two more than 50! At this age, how about living at home? Don''t come out to make money!


    The remaining two are slightly younger, but their bodies are Huang Lei''s dishes!


    "How about you, two eldest brothers? Are our eldest sisters good?"


    The woman also followed upstairs, "I''m also a receptionist myself, but I''m the number one, and the price should be higher."


    The demon king is covered with black lines.


    Bodhi thought carefully for a moment, pointed to a woman in her 40s and said.


    "I see that this female benefactor is quite clever, so I might as well have a deep duel."


    "Yes."


    That woman is heavily makeup, and the foundation make-up on her face can stop bullets.


    The demon king almost vomited blood and lay in the trough. I didn''t expect Bodhi to have such a strong taste! No wonder he can play with Huang Lei! This is really... Hell


    "Brother, which one do you choose?"


    After Bodhi followed the young lady away, the female boss turned to ask the demon king.


    "Forget it, I won''t play."


    The demon king of the world has understood that what real northeast brother is clearly giving them a hole!


    If his expectation is good, I''m afraid the price of these girls'' paper is not low!


    What northeast driver brother, definitely got a lot of benefits from it! Fuck a chicken!


    "Don''t play? You can''t stop playing here."


    The female boss continued to persuade, "are these big girls not to your taste? Otherwise, we still have some foreign goods. Do you want to try?"


    "Oh, foreign goods?"


    "Yes, pure foreign goods, but the price is a little expensive."


    "OK, bring it up."


    The devil in the world doesn''t need money. What he wants is happiness.


    Come out and play, don''t want to go back so disheartened!


    He often goes to Russia and has played with some Russian girls. He is young, tender and good-looking. These old hairs look good only when they are beautiful. Once they are older, they can''t look!


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    The female boss kicked out all the girls and left the room. After a while, in the expectation of the demon king, she came in with some girls.


    Foreign girl, it''s really a foreign girl!


    But NIMA doesn''t want African girls!


    Looking at the black and charcoal like girls in front of him, the demon king almost cried.


    One of the girls smiled at him, and her little white teeth almost blinded the devil''s eyes!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The demon king was so angry that he got up and left.


    But at this time, two dark skinned men stood at the door, blocking the way of the demon king.


    The two brothers also took out pistols from their pockets. They were all five or four big black stars, aiming at the demon king.


    "It''s against our rules to want to go out without playing."


    The landlady''s smile is called a sweet one.


    The demon king also laughed.


    "Black shop, interesting."


    "Friend, be sensible, play with a girl, go out happily, like your bald friend, why not?"


    "I just don''t want to play today. Do you bite me?"


    The demon king sneered.


    One of the black men immediately picked up his gun and pressed it on the temple of the demon king.


    But the devil''s head turned back to one side, and at the same time, he pulled his hand and directly unloaded the cartridge clip of the gun. At the same time, he pressed the other party''s hand and shot at the black man on the other side.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet in the barrel directly hit the other party''s calf, and the man directly knelt down on the ground. The devil lifted his foot and kicked his pistol away.


    At the same time, the Demon King opened the white cloth, pulled out the inside 38 style, and directly aimed at the landlady in front of him.


    "Look at your forehead. Do you mind if I open a big hole in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The landlady shivered slightly and looked at the demon king in front of her with some shock.

 Chapter 718

    718 escape after playing


    The devil pulled the bolt of the gun, and the landlady quickly laughed. ¡ï


    "Well, sir, let''s have something to say!"


    "Say it well? Just now, when your brother was going to fight, he didn''t mean to say it well."


    The demon king laughed, "now talk to me and have a good talk? It''s a little late, sister!"


    "Then, what else do you want..."


    The landlady glanced back, and without hesitation, the devil turned and fired a shot!


    "Bang!"


    The bullet smashed the black man behind who was about to start, even his brain with * *!


    Who is the devil in the world? He never shows mercy.


    The monk didn''t know when to come out. The demon king decided to stabilize the court here first!


    Just as he was about to pick some really beautiful girls from the landlady, the door of the hotel was suddenly kicked open.


    More than a dozen government troops with red headscarves rushed in and roared when they came in.


    "There are rebels here!"


    "Take them!"


    A clerk downstairs explained, "how many bosses, how many bosses, we don''t have rebels here! Everyone is good..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a gunshot downstairs.


    "Yes, I saw several rebel accomplices enter the store just now! Come on, search for me!"


    When the demon king heard this, he frowned and felt a little bad.


    The two government troops had climbed to the third floor and saw the demon king standing there.


    "That''s him! Rebel accomplice!"


    "Shoot!"


    A government army picked up the ak-74 and fired several shots at the demon king.


    The demon king grabbed the landlady and blocked her in front of him. He took the landlady as a meat shield and blocked these bullets for himself.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the landlady''s body was beaten into a sieve! The demon king pushed the landlady''s body, pushed it behind the door of the 3o5 room next to her, and then with his rifle in his hand, he directly knocked a government army over the ground.


    Another government army was startled and hurriedly hid behind the corridor.


    People downstairs heard the news and ran towards the upstairs.


    The devil put down his rifle, pulled out a Colt Pistol at his waist, aimed at the calf of the government army in the corner, and fired a shot.


    The bullet shot through the other party''s calf, and the government army rolled to the ground in pain, and was shot by the demon king, taking his life.


    The demon king has participated in some special battles before, and he is an out and out veteran.


    He squatted on the ground, holding the 38 position, so that his body formed a support.


    In this posture, the gun is the most stable!


    As soon as a government army showed its head from the stairs, it was shot by the demon king!


    The demon king smiled and gently stroked his 38 move.


    He pulled the bolt, changed the bullet, and continued to aim at the stairs.


    As a result, no government army dared to go up the stairs!


    "Sniper!"


    "Damn it, the rebels sent snipers!"


    "We must kill them!"


    The government troops were shouting downstairs. Many prostitutes who showed up were shot and killed by them.


    But the demon king didn''t care about these at all. He waited quietly on the third floor to dispose of the remaining government troops.


    Bodhi didn''t know how much fun he had, and he didn''t even care about things here. The gunshot rang out, and he heard it from the cliff!


    The demon king is holding a gun, his heart sinking like water, waiting for the next target.


    Just then, a tear gas was thrown up.


    But the demon king was ready. He pulled a PPK from the back of his waist with his left hand and raised his hand with a shot.


    This bullet is empty. When it is shot out, it has no penetrating power, but it directly blows away the tear gas in the distance!


    Tear gas bombs returned downstairs, choking a group of government troops.


    The devil of the world also breathed a sigh of relief. He kept empty bullets for thugs. Unexpectedly, it was just tear gas.


    The government army didn''t expect that the demon king was so fierce that he was in a dilemma for a moment.


    But after all, they are government troops, and it is impossible to leave the demon king alone.


    Soon, five soldiers of the government army came up with guns, ready to launch a special attack!


    The demon king smiled. He was already ready.


    His baby 38 style was refitted. The devil opened the grenade under the barrel, aimed at the stairway and fired directly!


    The grenade went out, and before the five government troops reacted, they had been blown apart and swallowed up in the flames!


    "Damn the rebels!"


    "Asshole!"


    The rest of the government troops almost peed. At least there must be a platoon of rebels upstairs. Is this a base for the rebels?


    These government troops are suddenly a little excited again. If we solve this base, it will be a great achievement!


    "Come on, get help!"


    ¡°go£¡¡±


    The government army sent people to guard here, while looking for foreign aid, ready to storm the base.


    Soon, an armored vehicle came, with a mortar on it.


    The gun barrel was aimed at the position on the third floor, and the demon king saw the armored car outside through the nearby window.


    He immediately hid in the corner by the window and aimed at the armored car below.


    The hole of the mortar aimed at the direction of the window, but the devil aimed at the barrel and shot in.


    "Bang!"


    A shell exploded directly in the barrel.


    The barrel of the armored car was blown into fried dough twist.


    "What government army, but so."


    As soon as the demon king tilted his mouth, his mouth grew up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Five armored vehicles came from the side, and their cannons were all aimed at the direction of the demon king.


    "I wipe it, it''s awesome..."


    The devil almost peed in his crotch, is there a mistake! As for playing so big!


    I''m just alone, and most of the guys are left in the hotel and haven''t taken it out. How can I fight with five armored vehicles?


    At this time, one by one behind him patted the devil on the shoulder.


    When the demon king looked back, it was Bodhi.


    "Lying in the trough, are you finally finished?"


    "Amitabha, the Buddha Dharma is boundless. Naturally, I discussed it for a while."


    Bodhi said, glancing at the five armored vehicles below.


    "What is this?"


    "Being watched."


    The demon king smiled, "can you go?"


    "Yes."


    "The front door can''t go. Take me away."


    "Yes."


    Bodhi nodded. He grabbed the demon king and jumped out of the window!


    Five cannons were aimed at them together, but Bodhi fell from the sky and stepped directly on an armored car, which was immediately crushed.


    "The quality of this thing is not very good."


    Bodhi sighed, "boring, we''re back."


    With that, Bodhi holding the demon king, pedaled on the lightness skill, and stepped on the vehicles on the road all the way to leave quickly.

 Chapter 719

    719 monks


    As night slowly fell, Li Fan opened the door of the room and came out.


    Sun Qingchen and others are already waiting in the suite.


    The demon king stood beside him, silently checking the equipment in the waterproof bag.


    Bodhi also stood in the corner, his eyes closed, holding beads, as if he were chanting sutras and Buddha.


    "Boss, here you are."


    Sun Qingchen saw Li Fan and nodded respectfully.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Well, I''ve checked everything. Nothing wrong. I can get it out at any time."


    Sun Qingchen was also a special forces soldier. When he was there, he was responsible for the management of the demons.


    "This gun is good."


    The demon king took out a SVD and looked, "however, it''s not as good as my 38 style."


    "Of course, your 38 style has a wonderful history."


    Li Fan laughed, "that''s how much money you can''t get back."


    "That''s it! Or does the boss know the goods!"


    When it comes to his precious gun, the demon king is so happy that he seems to mention his beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Li Fan even felt that the lover of the demon king in the future was this 38 style.


    "You guys didn''t cause any trouble when I practiced Kung Fu?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Ha, how could it!"


    The demon king hurried to explain, "I rested all afternoon and dressed up for."


    Sun Qingchen didn''t say anything. Although he was loyal to Li Fan, as the person in charge of the demon king, he couldn''t report everything. Sometimes, you have to carry what you should carry.


    "Ready."


    Liu Xinnan pushed the door and entered, followed by Yufeng.


    This Yufeng is different from the past. Today, he is wearing a special combat suit, carrying an American M4A1 behind him, and two uzi charges are hung around his waist.


    Liu Xinnan is also wearing a black tights, a bulletproof vest outside, holding an MP5 with both hands, and a pair of special glasses, which are necessary for the battlefield.


    "I''ll go, you, future female soldier!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. This woman is a blockhouse!


    "It may be dangerous tonight, and I don''t want to hold back."


    Liu Xinnan said.


    "I really should let you meet Bai Linluo..."


    Li Fan thought of the Sagittarius version of Liu Xinnan, and couldn''t help admiring Bai Linluo''s ability.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go now."


    Liu Xinnan said, taking these people out of the hotel.


    "I feel like there will be a tough battle tonight."


    The demon king picked up his canvas bag and muttered when he went out.


    "Crow mouth!"


    Sun Qingchen stared at the demon king, who laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I hope it''s safe tonight."


    A group of people left the hotel and were all stunned.


    The outside has been surrounded by government troops, with hundreds of people, six armored vehicles opening the road, and countless police cars on both sides. Those government military searchlights were facing the hotel. They seemed afraid to enter, but they were unwilling to leave.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned, could it be that this mission was exposed? Impossible, this is a secret operation, and it can''t be exposed!


    Liu Xinnan was guessing about this. At this time, a government officer shouted at this side with a horn.


    "Rebel, stop resisting! You''re surrounded! If you don''t surrender again, we''ll make a strong attack!"


    "Rebels?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned deeper.


    "Rebels! They''re coming out!"


    "They may be going to attack and ready to fight!"


    The officer gave an order, and the government troops immediately began to prepare for the attack.


    "There is no time to entangle with these people and leave here."


    A total of five people came out. Liu Xinnan had no time for the Bentley. She asked Yufeng to move the horse shepherd directly, and all five people sat on it.


    Li Fan, alone, grabbed the railing of the car, stepped on the pedal and stood outside the car.


    The Wrangler fired all his firepower, ran into an armored car, and then rushed out!


    "Catch up with them!"


    The Officer immediately ordered that these people must be cadres of the rebel army. If you catch them, you must be promoted and rich! Maybe he can directly become the defense commander of this island!


    He let his police cars catch up, and the six armored vehicles in front of him opened the road, closely following the horse Herder.


    "Here, a big gift for you."


    The demon king rolled down the window and poked his head out of it, carrying an RPG on his shoulder.


    This thing was prepared by Liu Xinnan. I didn''t expect it to come in handy before it reached the sea.


    RPG spewed out flames, and a missile flew out directly, slammed on an armored vehicle, and directly overturned the armored vehicle.


    "Rebel, what''s going on?"


    Liu Xinnan sat in the car and asked again.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that they are mentally disabled and treat us as rebels!"


    The demon king hurriedly said, "these guys are a bunch of losers. There must be something wrong with the information."


    "Leave it to me."


    Sunqingchen frowned and stared at the demon king.


    "I''ll get rid of these people."


    Sun Qingchen knew that Liu Xinnan didn''t want to show the power of Li Fan and Bodhi too early.


    He opened the waterproof bag and took out several clay bombs from it.


    Sun Qingchen saw the right time and threw a clay bomb out.


    After the clay bomb was thrown out, it stuck directly to the road.


    An armored car happened to pass by, and sun Qingchen pressed the switch in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The flames soared to the sky and directly lifted the armored car up. When the armored vehicle fell, it pressed on another armored vehicle, and the two vehicles pressed together, blocking the road of other vehicles.


    The road is not spacious, and the road is blocked all at once!


    The remaining police cars and armored vehicles were blocked behind, and the Wrangler temporarily got rid of the pursuit.


    "Piss!"


    The demon king couldn''t help but exclaim, "brother sun is really powerful!"


    "Hum!"


    Sun Qingchen was wiping his ass for the demon king. He rolled his eyes, held a SVD, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Li Fan, however, had already recognized the possibility. He stood outside the car and asked directly.


    "Bodhi, where did you go this afternoon?"


    "Amitabha, I went to a place introduced by the kind northeast elder brother with the demon king."


    Bodhi said honestly, "there are all sister papers. I studied the Dharma with the demon king and them."


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Fan then asked, "what happened next?"


    "After that, those government troops came. They chased the demon king, saying that he was a rebel."


    "Day..."


    Li Fan really wants to throw the devil out.


    "Your uncle, why did you say it!"


    The demon king stared at Bodhi and wanted to cry without tears.


    "If you are a monk, don''t lie."


    "Depend on your uncle, monks are not close to women!"

 Chapter 720

    72O underwater treasure hunt


    The demon king was so ruthlessly betrayed that ya kept complaining. But he couldn''t say anything. After all, he couldn''t beat Bodhi.


    "Hum, your people."


    Liu Xinnan snorted discontentedly, but Li Fan said.


    "I''ll just carry his pot. If government troops dare to harass them on the road, I''ll let them have no return."


    "Cut, you short guard."


    Liu Xinnan knew Li Fan''s temper, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Tofu, you can go out to play in the future, but your ass must be wiped clean."


    Most of Li Fan didn''t fall into the devil of the world, but he reminded him, "don''t make such low-level mistakes in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The devil bowed his head and admitted his mistake. In Li Fan''s team, the most reassuring thing is not to worry about being betrayed by the boss.


    "No one has followed."


    Li Fan stood beside the car, looking at the distance.


    His eyes, like falcons, were fixed on the distant scene.


    "That''s good. Anyway, if someone comes, you will solve it for me."


    Liu Xinnan was very relieved of him. Knowing that Li Fan was willing to help, he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    He just wanted to feel at ease when an Apache suddenly appeared in the air.


    The muzzle of Apache''s foremost machine gun turned and aimed at the horse Herder.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Bullets shot down like rain, chasing the horse herder, constantly hitting the road, splashing red sparks!


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Xinnan said.


    "No problem."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and the extraordinary sword at his waist bounced out, turning into a long black sword.


    Under his control, the extraordinary sword turned into black lightning and instantly passed Apache.


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan''s flying sword, like a missile, directly blew up Apache.


    The extraordinary sword flew back to Li Fan and was hung back to his waist by him.


    Although Liu Xinnan knew Li Fan''s skill, she couldn''t help being a little silly when she saw this move.


    Lying trough, this is too incredible, flying sword, catch up with the fairy Xia novel!


    "Are you a Sword Fairy now?"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s not true."


    Li Fan smiled. "Now, after my strength has broken through to the seventh level, my control of Qi has gone up again. Controlling a sword is no problem for me."


    "Can you fly with your sword?"


    "Don''t make trouble, then how can it be done?"


    Li Fan smiled more intensely, "that''s the real immortal Xia. I just use Qi to control the sword to defeat the enemy! If I want to control the sword to carry my body and fly in the air, the consumed Qi is too terrible."


    Flying with the sword is impossible.


    Unless like Chen Junhua, he just uses the flying sword as a skateboard, it''s still barely possible.


    Wuxia is Wuxia. Li Fan doesn''t know whether there is a so-called Xianxia world above Wuxia. However, at present, he feels that the Xianxia world does not exist. If it does exist, with his strength, he should have met some people in the Xianxia world.


    Li Fan reached out and touched his extraordinary sword. After opening the seventh level of skill, he almost entered a new realm.


    In this realm, Li Fan felt that his control over Qi had indeed risen to a higher level, and he also had a little more control over the sword.


    Maybe this is the power way of the Dragon God general.


    Li Fan stood beside the car and, as the patron saint of the car, protected the horse herder and drove all the way to the port.


    Li Zhiwen had been waiting for a long time. He stood under a small fishing boat and smiled at Liu Xinnan.


    "Mr. Liu, the ship is ready for you."


    "OK."


    Liu Xinnan glanced at the fishing boat and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not bad."


    "Although the boat is small, the facilities on it are the most perfect."


    Li Zhiwen explained, "don''t mention salvaging some treasures, even salvaging a ship is no problem!"


    He said, clapping his hands, and the deck of the ship immediately came down to meet Liu Xinnan and them.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true."


    Liu Xinnan nodded and took Li Fan and them aboard the fishing boat.


    The government troops did not follow up, and the fishing boats were able to sail smoothly. According to the coordinates given in the map, they came to a quiet sea area.


    "According to the marks on the map, the treasure should be under here."


    Liu Xinnan compared GPS and pointed to the next boat.


    "Diving equipment is ready."


    Li Zhiwen took out three sets of diving equipment, "but there are only three sets. Who will go down?"


    "Three sets?"


    The black line on Liu Xinnan''s head jumped, "said that the equipment is complete?"


    "President Liu, this diving equipment is very expensive! And the resources on this island are limited. It is the limit to get three sets!"


    "Liu Xinnan, I, and the demon king follow."


    Li Fan assigned it, "brother sun, just watch the boat here."


    "Amitabha, I can hold my breath for an hour, and I can follow it."


    Hold your breath for two hours! Blockhouse!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise.


    It seems that this unbeaten golden body is indeed something different.


    "Well, the four of us go into the water."


    "The oxygen bottle is probably enough for two and a half hours. As a spare, everyone carries two oxygen bottles on his back, and the other oxygen bottle is not enough. If combined, it can only last for more than three hours."


    Li Zhiwen reminded them, "so be sure to pay attention to the time, never!"


    "I see."


    Liu Xinnan confirmed the time. She put on her diving equipment and jumped into the water.


    The demon king is also dressed and checking his configuration.


    "Time, 19:20 at night, into the water."


    Liu Xinnan sat on the railing. When she finished, she leaned back and fell into the water upside down.


    Li Fan has only 15 minutes to hold his breath in the water. If he wants to dive, he has to rely on this diving device.


    Li Fan and the devil turned back at the same time, and jumped into the water with Liu Xinnan.


    Bodhi followed closely, and he jumped down, and his body sank to the bottom like a forceps.


    There is no light under the water and it is very dark. All three people have underwater work lights on their heads, illuminating the surrounding space.


    "It''s deep here."


    Li Fan asked through the communicator, "where exactly?"


    "According to sonar positioning, it should be right below you."


    Li Zhiwen''s voice came from the messenger. He was an adviser to these people.


    "You can see it about a hundred meters down."


    "Boss, I see!"


    The voice of the demon king came from the messenger, "right here, right here!"


    The demon king lights up a huge ship under him, which vaguely has the appearance of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 721

    721 Daming treasure


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. This is a huge dragon boat, at least 100 meters long!


    The ship broke into two parts, one on the underwater slope, and the other sank deeper.


    "The treasure is in this ship?"


    Li Fan was a little curious, and followed Liu Xinnan and them to dive into the sunken ship.


    The sunken ship is very large, and it seems to have been patronized by several waves of salvage teams. There are no other treasures in it except some bones and debris.


    "It seems that someone else has come here, and the valuable things are gone."


    The demon king pried open several boxes with a machine, and now they were empty, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "If it is the Dragon Cave treasure of the Ming Dynasty, it should be more than such a ship."


    Liu Xinnan has studied a lot of information about the treasures of the Ming Dynasty, "there should be a very Hidden Dragon Cave here, hidden somewhere."


    "Well."


    Li Fan sat on a chair full of rust and cocked his legs. "I guess the whole dragon boat is used to block the entrance of the Dragon Cave."


    "That makes sense."


    Liu Xinnan said through the communicator, "Li Zhiwen, use the equipment on the boat to catch this dragon boat of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Ah, Mr. Liu, I can''t do it."


    "Can''t do it? Don''t you say you can catch a sunken ship?"


    "That''s a small wreck... I scanned this dragon boat with sonar. It''s at least 100 meters long... Even if it''s half, I can''t catch it!"


    "Are you all bragging B?"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help scolding.


    "How can it be, Mr. Liu? It''s really possible to pull a small sunken ship up!"


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with you again."


    With diving goggles, Li fan can''t see Liu Xinnan''s expression clearly, but she must be rolling her eyes.


    "Give it to the poor monk."


    Bodhi suddenly went upstream, and then his body turned. The whole person was like a torpedo, falling towards the bottom!


    Bodhi''s figure pierced the sunken ship, which was already like a rock, and threw the sunken ship into a deep pit!


    The deep pit leads to a place where I don''t know where, as if it opened a new world!


    "Sure enough."


    Li Fan floats under the water and looks at the deep pit below.


    This dragon boat is still very strong, especially after so many years, it seems to be integrated with the seabed.


    "The bottom of the sea here is very shallow. At first glance, it''s a cave."


    Liu Xinnan believed his judgment. After the underground cave was opened, the surrounding sea water also rushed towards it. But after a while, the surging water stopped, as if blocked by something.


    "This hole is strange. Do you want to go down?"


    Li Fan saw some mystery in the cave and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, the treasure of the Ming Dynasty is right here!"


    Liu Xinnan didn''t want to give up like this.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    The monk said that and immediately got into the hole below.


    "Fake monk?"


    The demon king shouted twice, but no one answered.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see."


    Li Fan believed in Bodhi. The body of this great monk was forged like a King Kong and was indestructible. General damage was basically ineffective for him.


    "I hope he''s okay..."


    The demon king always has a bad feeling.


    After a long time, Bodhi''s voice came out of the communicator.


    "It''s all right down there. Come down."


    Bodhi said, several people looked at each other, and then swam into the hole in turn.


    The hole is so deep that I don''t know where it leads.


    Li Fan and Liu Xinnan felt that they swam for a long time, a full twenty minutes, and then they approached the bottom of the hole.


    There was a lot of water in the cave, but when it reached the deepest place, it fell on a piece of sand.


    Several people stepped on the sand, and the sand immediately flowed, directly sucking Li Fan and them in!


    "Poop poop!"


    Like being sprayed out, Li Fan fell to the bottom of the underwater cave with a body of sand.


    Liu Xinnan also fell from above and was hugged by Li Fan.


    The demon king fell to the ground and showed his teeth in pain. Bodhi is standing beside, with a serious face.


    "Amitabha, this place... Makes people uncomfortable."


    Bodhi looked around, surrounded by golden dragons carved one after another.


    Not only that, in the front of the cave, there are three huge statues, which are the ancestors of Taoism.


    In the Ming Dynasty, emperors generally believed in Taoism. Therefore, it is not surprising that there will be the image of Sanqing ancestors in the royal tombs of the Ming Dynasty.


    But this is really uncomfortable for Bodhi who believes in Buddhism!


    And in this cemetery, there are hundreds of soldiers. These soldiers do not know what material they are carved from, which is lifelike.


    The position where these soldiers stood was vaguely like a strange formation.


    They seem to be protecting and guarding something. Behind these soldiers, there is a huge coffin.


    Nine dragons are carved on the coffin, symbolizing the noble identity of the people in the coffin!


    "What generation of emperors will this be?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be emperor Chongzhen."


    Liu Xinnan speculated.


    "Didn''t emperor Chongzhen hang himself on Mount Jingshan?"


    "Who knows what happened in history."


    Liu Xinnan shrugged his shoulders. "If it''s not Chongzhen lying here, it''s probably his descendants."


    As she spoke, her eyes were on a mountain in the distance.


    There are countless gold and silver treasures, pearls and jades all over the mountain. At first glance, they are the treasures left by the Ming Dynasty.


    In front of the treasure, there were two generals in gold armor, both of whom were very powerful, as if they were alive.


    "Beautiful."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help the light in her eyes. This is her purpose!


    "A lot of money!"


    The demon king couldn''t help it anymore. He directly raised his feet and walked towards the pile of treasure.


    He just walked out without two steps, but he didn''t know what mechanism he stepped on.


    With a click, the valve on the wall opened, and rows of arrows shot out!


    Bodhi hurried forward, folded his hands, chanted the Buddha''s name, and stood in front of the demon king.


    "Ding Ding!"


    These arrows can only splash red sparks on Bodhi, but they can''t cause any damage.


    Bodhi''s Vajra is not bad, and a little arrow can''t be destroyed!


    Some arrows also fell on Liu Xinnan, and Li Fan hit him with his palm and flew away.


    "Is it just such a simple trap?"


    The demon king was a little suspicious, "I''m sorry for the name of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Sleeping trough, you crow mouth, can you stop for a while?"


    Li Fan glared at the demon king, and at this time, there was a change in the cemetery.


    The two generals who were standing in front of the treasure suddenly opened their eyes!

 Chapter 722

    722 Xingluo inversion


    "What the hell?"


    Li Fan was startled. Did the dead come back to life?


    And the demon king is going to pee directly.


    "I''m careless! What''s the situation!"


    Without hesitation, he picked up M4A1 and began shooting at the two "living" generals in front of him.


    A series of bullets hit the past, but the two generals pulled out their swords around their waists and waved them continuously, unexpectedly cutting these bullets in half!


    "Sleeping trough! Impossible!"


    The demon king was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What happened? Why did they come back to life?"


    Li Fan couldn''t believe it when he saw this strange situation for the first time.


    "Corpse sewing."


    Bodhi''s eyesight is still good in this darkness.


    Under his reminder, Li Fan also showed that the two generals were wearing several silver threads! That silk thread is connected to a stone plate in the distance. There is water flowing on the stone plate, which seems to be used as a driving force to control the two generals.


    "I strangled... Unexpectedly made the corpse sewing into an array stone plate?"


    Li Fan was stunned. The wisdom of the ancients was a little rebellious!


    The two generals put down their swords, took off two Yanyue knives from the nearby weapon rack, and then jumped over together, beheading the nearest Bodhi!


    Bodhi did not move, his hands folded, and let the two broadswords cut him.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    With two knocking sounds, Bodhi was unhurt, and two Yanyue knives were shocked back.


    "It''s really reliable to have Bodhi."


    Li Fan''s voice just fell, but Bodhi''s body shook, and the whole person was hit into the ground!


    "Lying in the trough, how angry!"


    Li Fan looked at the two generals again. Their faces were bloodless and they just moved mechanically. And their bodies don''t know what materials are used to smear, resulting in the gold body is not bad, and there is real Qi flowing inside.


    I don''t know how many years of practice, the Qi in the two people''s bodies is simply strong to a certain extent!


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi also left a mouthful of blood in the corner of his mouth, "they at least... Have internal power for more than 300 years!"


    "Day..."


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother.


    More than 300 years of internal power, two old monsters!


    Fortunately, it''s just two guys of * * Zong. If they were two original internal strength masters, I''m afraid they would have killed Bodhi long ago!


    "Two stupid zongzi, die!"


    The demon king squatted on the ground with RPG on his shoulder and fired a shot directly at them!


    The shell came directly, but was waved by two generals, one up and one down, one left and one right, and directly cut into four sections!


    The flame exploded, but the power of the explosion did not appear, only a little flame, and then dissipated.


    "Wipe..."


    The demon king was about to cry, "these two guys are too rebellious!"


    "This is a matter of the Jianghu. Watch it."


    Li Fan took off his diving equipment and took two steps forward, "Bodhi, I''ll help you."


    "Amitabha... These two ideas are too popular."


    Clearly a monk, but full of slander, "benefactor Li, I''ll help you."


    With that, Li Fan had jumped in front of the two generals.


    The two generals had already waved the Yanyue knife, and with a strong wind, they chopped at Li Fan.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan knew that the two men had high internal strength, and he didn''t dare to fight hard, so he stepped on an ape step under his feet, turned over directly, and jumped behind the two generals.


    A general with internal power for more than 300 years is enough headache, not to mention two!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and put his palms behind the two generals.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two generals staggered forward, but their true Qi was too high, and their true Qi automatically protected their bodies. Even if they were slapped by Li Fan, it didn''t matter.


    "It''s already 70% of the skill, but it''s still useless?"


    Li Fan was amazed. The internal power of these two people was really not covered!


    "Bodhi, help me catch one!"


    Li fanfen ordered Bodhi.


    "I see."


    Bodhi pulled his body out of the ground like a radish.


    He stepped forward directly, and a general was waving his Yanyue knife. Bodhi side of the body, get out of the general''s Yanyue knife, at the same time, an iron head skill, head severely hit the general''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Bodhi was a little dizzy, and the general was also knocked back a step.


    Bodhi took the opportunity to entangle the general. On the other side, Li Fan was trying to entangle the second general.


    The other side''s combat effectiveness exploded, but Li Fan didn''t dare to be hard with him in the front, swam around all the time, and entangled with this guy from the side.


    The general threw a Yanyue knife at Li Fan''s neck.


    And Li Fan''s body flashed and made way of the general''s Yanyue knife. At the same time, his palm caught the general''s wrist, and the Dragon toad sucked water!


    The general''s body suddenly trembled, and the huge energy left in his body was instantly extracted by Li Fan and constantly flowed into his body!


    No matter how powerful the general is, he has no thought. It''s simply two huge human supply bags!


    Another general seemed to sense the danger of his companions. Under the rotation of the stone plate, he also ran over and chopped down with a knife!


    Li Fan stretched out his other hand, and another move of dragon toad sucked water, grabbed it on his forehead, and began to absorb his skills crazily!


    The two generals directly became Li Fan''s tonic, and he controlled his body. The real Qi in his body quickly flowed towards Li Fan''s body!


    It seemed that they sensed the coming crisis. The more than 100 sleeping soldiers opened their eyes and looked at Li Fan at the same time.


    "Sleeping trough... Are these more than 100 brothers controlled by silk thread?"


    Li Fan noticed that each of them was under the control of corpse sewing, and his eyebrows frowned deeply.


    It seems that this is the real defense of Daming treasure!


    This kind of defense can be called the end!


    More than a hundred Wulin masters, all undead, attacked Li Fan together. I''m afraid even he can''t cope with it.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s Kung Fu of absorbing water has reached the extreme. Quickly draw the true Qi of the two generals!


    But then, his dragon toad absorbed water and was out of control!


    Li Fan''s Tongshen pulse almost switched automatically, the power of the seven Xia force was put away, and the Xingluo magical skill worked automatically!


    Li Fan''s eyes are as unfathomable as the abyss of the universe.


    "Day..."


    Li Fan frowned deeply, and the Xingluo magical skill in his body ran uncontrollably.


    Everything, like the center of the universe, began to rotate.


    The world has changed.


    The true Qi of all the soldiers around seemed to be attracted by this force and quickly flowed towards Li Fan''s body.


    Not only they, but also the demon king and Liu Xinnan''s vitality were dragged out.


    "Not good!"


    Bodhi felt bad. He immediately stretched out his hands and protected the two people.

 Chapter 723

    723 concubine Zhou Guifei


    With Bodhi''s Vajra invincible divine skill to protect the body, Liu Xinnan and the demon king are a little better. ¡ï


    But other people are not so lucky, although they are already dead.


    All the soldiers present, their true Qi was constantly extracted by Li Fan, and slowly formed a vortex shape in the air!


    The star turns upside down!


    The vortex formed by true Qi, like a huge vortex, floats overhead.


    Li fan can''t control his skill anymore. Xingluo divine skill is like being lit automatically, constantly running, extracting Qi from these soldiers and sending it into the whirlpool above his head.


    The whirlpool turns faster and faster, and the feeling of the universe becomes stronger and stronger.


    Even Bodhi felt a terrible pressure.


    He put the invincible golden body''s skill to the strongest, and the whole person showed golden light. These golden lights condensed into a three meter high Golden Buddha, firmly protecting them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Golden Buddha continued to shine, and the external forces, like viruses, continued to erode the invincible golden body.


    But Bodhi closed his eyes tightly, recited Buddha gold, and his seven orifices bled, and he still insisted!


    At this time, the nine golden dragons on the closed coffin seemed to come to life and began to swim away.


    Nine golden dragons, like nine locks, quickly moved away from the coffin and swam into the back wall, turning into a nine dragon wall.


    In Li Fan''s stunned eyes, the coffin was pushed away slowly.


    A thin hand, like firewood, slowly stretched out from the coffin.


    Li Fan, they just feel creepy!


    It''s corpse sewing again!


    A skinny woman with long hair scattered slowly sat up from the coffin.


    It seems that intentionally or unintentionally, the woman took a look at Li Fan and them! Those eyes are two holes, like black holes.


    At that glance, Li Fan''s hair stood up all over his body!


    This, this woman, is still alive?


    The corpse like woman with a black head suddenly took a deep breath. The whirlpool above the head seemed to be attracted and immediately merged into the woman''s mouth.


    The whirlpool is getting smaller and smaller, while the skin on the woman is getting better and better.


    It was like healing and regrowth, and the woman soon recovered her original appearance.


    A beautiful woman, like a beautiful woman from the ancient paintings.


    Her eyes were full of spring, and her skin was like snow. The demon king and Bodhi couldn''t help but look stunned.


    Not only them, but also Li Fan, his eyes couldn''t help being a little straight.


    This woman is so beautiful that she doesn''t look like a human.


    Such a woman is simply a fairy who fell into the world.


    "If you can come with her, it''s worth dying!"


    The demon king murmured to himself.


    "Even if I go to hell, I''m willing."


    Bodhi also muttered.


    "Hey, you two!"


    Liu Xinnan reached out and patted them on the head.


    Li Fan is a little better. Who is this monster like woman?


    "Sleep well..."


    The woman stretched lazily.


    She was wearing a long white yarn, and she didn''t know what material it was made of. After hundreds of years, it still didn''t decay at all.


    The woman''s every frown and smile attracted people''s eyes, making people reluctant to move their eyes.


    Under her beautiful aura, all men seemed to be small. They want to become a fly and fly around this woman every day.


    Li fan can be a little better. After all, he has seen many beautiful women, and his immunity should be higher.


    "What Dynasty is it now?"


    The woman slowly stood up from the coffin, bared her beautiful little feet, and stepped on the wet ground.


    "But is it still the Ming Dynasty?"


    The woman looked at the clothes on Li Fan''s body, which seemed a little strange, and slightly tilted her head.


    "Look at your clothes. It''s a little strange. Is it a night clothes? But the material is a little different."


    The woman''s speech is slightly archaic, but it''s not too rigid in classical Chinese. In ancient times, not everyone spoke classical Chinese. Only some aristocratic families who understand culture like to talk in classical Chinese. And the people in the market below speak mainly in vernacular.


    The woman may not be from a family, but she is lying in the coffin of the royal family.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This palace is a first-class imperial concubine, imperial concubine Zhou."


    "Concubine Zhou?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned, "I''ve only heard of Queen Zhou, but I''ve never heard of any concubine Zhou!"


    "Queen Zhou?"


    The beautiful woman thought for a moment, "are you talking about my sister?"


    The woman''s words became more and more ridiculous, and Liu Xinnan just didn''t believe it. How is it possible for a woman who has lived for hundreds of years?


    "It''s your turn to answer the question of this palace."


    This week, the imperial concubine suddenly asked, "how long did you sleep in this palace? What Dynasty is it now?"


    "If you are really Princess Zhou, you have lived for at least 300 years."


    Li Fan thought of the great sun Tathagata Sutra, an evil Kung Fu that can prolong people''s lives!


    The star Luo just cast by himself turns upside down, and it is passively cast! And this woman actually absorbed the true Qi of all the soldiers, and then she came to life. In this way, she must have something to do with the immortal evil Buddha.


    "Did you sleep so long..."


    Zhou Guifei gently covered her lips, a little surprised, "for so long... People have become old women..."


    "What''s the relationship between you and the immortal evil Buddha?"


    Li Fan immediately asked.


    "Immortal evil Buddha?"


    Zhou Guifei''s eyes and mouth chuckled, "it seems to me that this palace really has such a strange nickname."


    "Are you the immortal evil Buddha?"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened.


    At this time, the large array of underwater tombs turned again.


    After the corpse sewing, more than 100 soldiers took up their weapons and went to battle again.


    "Sorry, the palace is still talking to guests, can you not disturb us?"


    Zhou Guifei said.


    But more than a hundred soldiers had no thoughts at all. Under the control of the formation, they rushed at Li Fan and them.


    "How presumptuous!"


    Zhou Guifei seemed a little angry. She breathed at the more than 100 soldiers in front of her!


    All the soldiers'' bodies suddenly froze, and then turned into dust and scattered on the ground.


    Li Fan was shocked, lying in the groove and blowing into the wind. This move is too awesome!


    Concubine Zhou really has some skills. Is she really the legendary "immortal evil Buddha"?


    "These subordinates in this palace don''t understand etiquette. I''m really sorry."


    Princess Zhou sat gently on her coffin as if it were her throne.


    "Come on, now you can have a good chat."

 Chapter 724

    724 true Qi


    Concubine Zhou sat on the coffin, protected by Qi, and she wouldn''t feel cold.


    Although she was elegant, she was still a little playful. Her legs swayed gently, looking at Li Fan and them in front of her.


    "Let''s have a good chat. I''ve slept for a long time. No one has talked to me for a long time."


    Concubine Zhou seems a little bored.


    "It''s rare for a few people to come in and have a chat..."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and them, "who just used the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata to wake me up?"


    Zhou Guifei gently held her chin in her hand and asked.


    "In addition to you, who else here will be the sun Tathagata Sutra."


    Li Fan glanced, "I went to this cemetery to find the book of the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata! I knew it was a loss making business, so I didn''t come!"


    "You can''t say that. You can come here and wake up the palace, which shows that we are destined."


    Zhou Guifei smiled, "it''s fate, it''s destiny."


    "I really like playing tricks. No wonder I''m called the immortal evil Buddha."


    Li Fan looked up and down at concubine Zhou. "Then tell me, why are you lying here?"


    Li Fan is still very curious about the origin of concubine Zhou, because he has never believed that there will be such a person who can really live forever.


    Liu Xinnan did not say a word. They were also very curious and wanted to know the truth. Although what Zhou Guifei said is not necessarily true, at least there will be a direction of judgment.


    "This palace?"


    Concubine Zhou seemed to be looking at the distance, remembering something, "it''s really too long ago. When she first met Zhu Youjian, my palace was only 12 years old. Unlike my sister, my palace has been practicing martial arts with my master since childhood, with a Jianghu atmosphere. Unexpectedly, my sister married into the palace, and even brought my palace with her."


    Zhou Guifei seemed a little unhappy, "but this palace doesn''t like Zhu Youjian. Although he has ambition, it''s a pity that he is too weak and doesn''t please me at all! Master is the only one in my heart!"


    "Your master? Is he good?"


    "Of course, the master of this temple was the first in the Wulin and the master of empty Zen in Shaolin Temple!"


    "Wait..."


    Li Fan was surprised, "what did you just say, your master is a monk?"


    "Unbridled! The master of this palace is a master! He is a jade tree facing the wind, and he is really the best in the world!"


    Looking at the obsessed appearance of concubine Zhou, Li Fan''s heart cooled. This kind of infatuated woman is the most terrible!


    "Master, you should also love this palace, right?"


    Zhou Guifei said, turning her head and glancing at the bone of a monk beside her.


    The skeleton was like a golden body, sitting cross legged, dressed in a golden cassock, lifelike.


    "Master Kong chan..."


    Seeing the golden body, Bodhi knelt on the ground, his hands folded, and his face was full of tears.


    This empty Zen master is a master of Shaolin. The Kung Fu of unbeaten golden body is completely broken by him. Until hundreds of years later, Bodhi was born in the sky, and once again from the record of the words in the Sutra Pavilion, he understood the Kung Fu of unbeaten golden body.


    "Speaking of it, you little monk can also do nothing to defeat the golden body."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Bodhi. "It seems to be the grandson of the master. Speaking of it, it has some origins."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of concubine Zhou suddenly crossed a distance of dozens of meters and appeared in front of Bodhi.


    Bodhi was stunned for a moment, but concubine Zhou extended her hand and gently hooked it on Bodhi''s chin.


    "Little monk, look closer, you are still pretty!"


    "Little monk... I''d like to go to hell for you..."


    Bodhi is completely infatuated. It seems that all the Buddhist Kung Fu he practiced has disappeared at this moment.


    In his eyes, there was only one person left, that was concubine Zhou.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Fan frowned and stared at concubine Zhou like an enemy.


    "Don''t worry, this palace just appreciates him."


    Zhou Guifei did not know when she returned to the position of the coffin and sat on it.


    Li Fan turned her head and looked at the concubine Zhou in surprise.


    This beautiful displacement lightness skill is really terrible!


    A female monster who has lived for more than 300 years... And has absorbed the true Qi of so many soldiers, it can be said that her skill is strong.


    Li Fan looked at her without the feeling of winning.


    "This palace married into the palace at the age of 14, and Zhu Youjian said to destroy the Buddha. He even secretly sent the royal guards to attack Shaolin Temple."


    Zhou Guifei seemed a little angry, "this bastard emperor, really think he has the the final say in this world! Hum! In order to make his country come to an end, the palace personally slaughtered all the masters in the Jianghu, leaving almost no one in the Central Plains Wulin available. And Nvzhen stayed dormant for many years, and masters came out in large numbers, directly defeating the Central Plains Wulin."


    Zhou Guifei said happily again, "it''s really happy to see Zhu Youjian hanging in front of the palace! The dog emperor is finally dead!"


    "If you really hate him so much, why don''t you kill him yourself?"


    Li Fan always had this doubt in his heart and immediately asked.


    "Because the master of the family is kind-hearted, although the dog emperor defeated him, he has always secretly protected the dog emperor."


    Zhou Guifei said angrily, "he failed to live up to master''s kindness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan feels that things are a little too complicated.


    This is clearly a mess of Qiongyao plays!


    "As a result, the master finally came to the palace with all the masters in the Wulin. Fighting alone, even the best master in the world is not the opponent of the palace. Even if these guys work together, they are just tied with the palace. If the palace doesn''t love the master and don''t want to let him get hurt, how can these people seal the palace!"


    With that, the figure of concubine Zhou appeared on the right side of the tomb again.


    There are some bones of Wulin masters sitting cross legged here. With a wave of her hand, concubine Zhou scattered them and turned them into powder.


    Only her master''s golden body is still intact.


    This ability to control true Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This woman, is she going to be Jing!


    "Well, I enjoyed talking with you."


    Zhou Guifei finished her nerves. She didn''t know when she returned to the coffin and sat there gently, smiling like a flower.


    "It''s time to absorb you, too."


    Zhou Guifei licked her lips. "It seems that you two are quite angry. The other two are worth absorbing their vitality."


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Fan has something to ask, "it''s only enough for you to extract true Qi. Why can you extract vitality?"


    "Officer, do you understand what true anger is?"


    Zhou Guifei seemed very patient. She asked.

 Chapter 725

    725 immortality theory


    "Can you understand what true Qi is?"


    Zhou Guifei asked Li Fan. Li Fan knew these very well, just like a family treasure.


    "True Qi is a breath of human cultivation."


    Li Fan put his hand on Dantian''s position, "people have such a breath of true Qi since they were born. But some people haven''t practiced. Basically, after seven or eight years, this tone will dissipate. And people who practice true Qi can keep this tone, and then slowly practice, so that true Qi becomes stronger and stronger."


    "Your understanding of true Qi is only a little."


    Zhou Guifei mocked Li Fan, "true Qi is actually the original strength of our internal cultivation."


    She pointed to the position of her heart, "that is, our vitality. Remember, the human body has five elements, namely lung gold, heart fire, liver wood, kidney water and spleen soil. These five forces complement each other, form true Qi and walk through our meridians. Our vitality is the same. From birth, it is a breath of true Qi circulating in the body. When this breath of true Qi is consumed, people''s life will end."


    Zhou Guifei''s point of view is very novel. Li Fan was stunned.


    True Qi is human vitality?


    Although this statement is very new, it seems to have some truth.


    "Even if you can keep the true Qi, how can you ensure that your body organs are always intact?"


    Li Fan asked, "human organs always age, which is an unchangeable fact."


    "Organ?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled, "do you know what is called turning emptiness into reality?"


    The words of concubine Zhou surprised Li Fan.


    i see! i see!


    The reason why Zhou Guifei can live forever and stay young is that she is a person with the ability to turn emptiness into reality!


    The mummy just now is really true. Zhou Guifei has been locked in this coffin for more than 300 years, and has indeed become a mummy. But because one mouthful of Zhenqi was still holding her life, she survived until now.


    If she doesn''t appear, maybe after a period of time, the last breath of the imperial concubine will disappear this week.


    But it happened that he appeared, and he also exhibited Xingluo inversion!


    The remaining Qi in more than 100 people was extracted by Li Fan and sent into the body of concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei used these Qi to shape her body again by turning emptiness into reality!


    Every organ, even every blood vessel, was perfectly made by her with genuine Qi!


    A real, non aging body!


    Immortal evil Buddha! That''s how it came!


    "Well, it''s almost time for you to become the vitality of this palace."


    Zhou Guifei''s face hung a smile again, "I hope you remember the name of this palace, Zhou Wanshu."


    Zhou Guifei said, her body suddenly appeared in front of Bodhi and their hands were on Bodhi''s forehead, ready to absorb Qi from Bodhi''s body!


    Bodhi doesn''t even have time to resist, let alone the mind to resist!


    At this time, concubine Zhou suddenly turned around and stretched out her other hand to block Li Fan''s leg!


    "Zilla!"


    The blue arc jumped out and swam away from the whole body of concubine Zhou. The electric concubine Zhou was numb for a second.


    She stepped back, pushed Li Fan''s leg away, and gave him a serious look.


    "You boy, it''s a little different."


    Zhou Guifei said, her figure flashing, directly appeared in front of Li Fan, and almost pasted on Li Fan''s face.


    "You are very interesting."


    Zhou Guifei said, stretching out a finger and bouncing it at Li Fan''s forehead.


    Li Fan''s body was like hitting a train, and he was immediately bounced out, slamming into the wall behind the tomb, smashing the wall into a huge pit.


    But Li Fan forcibly pulled out his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    However, concubine Zhou appeared in front of Li Fan again, and at the same time, a palm was about to be patted on Li Fan''s forehead.


    This time, Zhou Guifei used more power.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hands and held the wrist of concubine Zhou.


    "What?"


    Zhou Guifei was surprised, and there was a trace of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not letting you play the role of fish."


    Li Fan raised his head, looked at the concubine Zhou above, and smiled, "Dragon God will, deer lock!"


    Li Fan locked Zhou Guifei''s wrist, then kicked her knee up and directly kicked her on the cheek.


    Zhou Guifei''s face was directly kicked and twisted, and her body was instantly kicked out, rotating in the air, but she unloaded her strength and fell firmly to the ground.


    "Interesting!"


    Zhou Guifei just fell to the ground. Before she finished speaking, Li Fan had caught up with her. At the same time, a dragon used his hand and poked her throat!


    Zhou Guifei blew her breath at Li Fan!


    As if the storm swept over Li Fan, Li Fan instantly put on a golden armor, wrapped his body, and blocked the Qi storm of concubine Zhou.


    The objects around Li Fan were blown to pieces, and the ground was stripped off.


    If it weren''t for the golden armor, Li Fan wouldn''t be much better.


    "After more than 300 years, it''s even more fun!"


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the world has become more interesting. This palace is very happy and wants to get your strength!"


    She said, licking her tongue, as if a little excited.


    "I''m so happy."


    Princess Zhou appeared in front of Li Fan again, and at the same time, her palm grabbed Li Fan''s celestial cover.


    But Li Fan took advantage of the moment when Zhou Guifei attacked, and directly punched!


    Fight tiger!


    Under the power of the Dragon God general, Li Fan''s strength has almost doubled!


    The five dragons and the seven dragons look only different in the power of the two dragons, but the realm gap between them cannot be measured by power alone!


    But Zhou Guifei''s body was only knocked back a meter away, and then fell steadily to the ground.


    "Interesting Kung Fu!"


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan with great interest. "This palace has never seen such Kung Fu before. It''s really interesting."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Li Fan adjusted his breath. He knew that this was an unprecedented enemy in front of him, and he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Therefore, Li Fan directly runs his strongest power!


    Dragon God general!


    His true Qi swam all over his body, keeping him in his best condition.


    Li Fan''s eyes turned golden red, and the true Qi was filling his eyes, which could let him clearly see the Qi strength of concubine Zhou.


    It''s terrible... What a huge force it is


    Li Fan even mistakenly believed that concubine Zhou, a woman who was entangled with a terrible demon king!


    This anger is really terrible!


    "Female monster..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding.


    "How dare you insult the palace!"


    Princess Zhou heard it clearly and immediately became angry, "you little bug, I''m too polite to you!"

 Chapter 726

    726 seven demon king


    Zhou Guifei became angry from embarrassment. The last thing she wanted to be mentioned was her age!


    Zhou Guifei''s left hand became very sharp, like an eagle''s claw. ¡Ì


    This week, the imperial concubine has the power to turn emptiness into reality. Her body is made up of genuine Qi, so she can also change the state of her body at will!


    Zhou Guifei''s claw is definitely broken gold and jade, not to mention human skull. Even a piece of alloy will be crushed!


    Dragon God general!


    Li Fan''s eyes glowed with gold, and he directly slapped forward!


    Li Fan''s palm and Zhou Guifei''s paw touched each other, and the air seemed to twist. Bodhi and them trembled in their hearts!


    It seems that there is a terrible force! The strength of these two people can never be underestimated!


    Especially the concubine Zhou, who has lived for so many years, is not only strong in Qi, but also has rich combat experience.


    Li Fan''s confrontation with her is somewhat disadvantageous!


    However, Li Fanqiang''s strength lies in his strong battlefield adaptability.


    Zhou Guifei''s eagle claw and Li Fan''s palm clapped together, and their internal forces immediately impacted each other!


    At that moment, Li Fan felt like a train hit him head-on!


    He resisted the strong impact on his internal organs, and the Qi in his body began to reverse!


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Guifei felt the loss of her true Qi. She was a little surprised, and then smiled.


    "It seems that you really woke up the palace. Your Kung Fu is very interesting, but it''s far from the" Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata "of the palace."


    With that, Zhou Guifei also moved her own skill, and her Eagle claws turned into ordinary palms. Then, her whole body began to change. In the blink of an eye, she stood there like a Bodhisattva, with endless Buddha power on her body, and at the same time, strong suction force burst out of her palms!


    Sun Tathagata Sutra!


    This Kung Fu is only suitable for people who turn emptiness into reality!


    If you can''t use Qi to harden your body again, you can''t learn this Kung Fu!


    If a man learns, he can turn himself into a Buddha. And women practice, can make themselves incarnate Bodhisattva.


    In the end, she was a disciple of Shaolin Buddhism. At this time, concubine Zhou moved this unique skill of Buddhism, which made Bodhi kowtow repeatedly and chant sutras constantly.


    "Poof!"


    The power of the inner organs was suddenly extracted too much, and Li Fan even spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The Qi he had sucked from the two generals before was sucked away by concubine Zhou!


    And almost at the same time, Li Fan''s Tongshen pulse automatically cut over again!


    Xingluo magical skill moves automatically!


    The star turns upside down!


    Li Fan''s body formed a powerful cyclone, and the terrible suction force burst out on his palm, which unexpectedly sucked back part of the true Qi from the body of concubine Zhou!


    The imperial concubine was almost scared this week!


    What kind of Kung Fu does the other party cultivate? Why is it so similar to his "great sun Tathagata Sutra"!


    Is it true that the other party has secretly learned his own Kung Fu?


    Impossible. After his death, the Tathagata Sutra should be buried with him. These people obviously came to the tomb for the first time and could not have learned their unique skills!


    What kind of Kung Fu is that? Can it be understood by later generations?


    impossible! At the end of the day, in addition to yourself, who will understand this magical skill!


    "Boy, who is your master?"


    While fighting against Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill, concubine Zhou could also mention her true Qi and ask a question.


    Li Fan''s eyes have begun to turn red. After running Xingluo magic skill, his consciousness will become a little fuzzy!


    At this time, Li Fan had only one idea, that is, to turn over the concubine Zhou in front of him!


    The palms of two people are like black holes. Although there is a gap in Kung Fu, they are similar. Both of them can draw Qi from each other for their own use!


    The two men''s true Qi conflicts with each other, and the suction force also counteracts each other.


    Their strength reached a balance, and under the conflict of strength, the tomb suffered.


    The surrounding ground continued to collapse, and the entire tomb also shook up, and gravel continued to fall.


    "Bad..."


    Liu Xinnan looked up at the top and frowned. If it goes on like this, the tomb will collapse!


    "Li Fan! Be careful of the tomb! It will break!"


    Liu Xinnan reminds Li Fan.


    "I see..."


    Li Fan vaguely heard Liu Xinnan''s voice, but in a moment he forgot what he had promised Liu Xinnan.


    His consciousness is getting blurred.


    Li Fan''s skin suddenly became a little dark, and the power of Xingluo in his body also completely exploded!


    For a moment, Li Fan seemed to be a different person.


    He has completely changed into black skin, and the person is also unusually ferocious.


    The power between the two reached a limit, then collided with each other, and then exploded!


    "Boom!"


    The two men flew backward at the same time, and concubine Zhou gently stepped on her coffin with her legs, stabilizing her figure.


    Li Fan took three steps backward, each step made a footprint on the ground, and finally his arms shook, stabilizing his body.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s mouth hung a mysterious smile.


    In Li Fan''s imaginary world, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the dark world.


    The power to connect the divine pulse directly poured into the eighth star, temporarily opening Li Fan''s eighth acupoint.


    The figure slowly condensed from the black fog, impressively a dark demon, and a pair of blood red eyes were full of coldness and murder.


    "Eh..."


    Looking at Li Fan in front of her, Zhou Guifei always felt that Li Fan''s appearance had changed a little.


    "Why has the breath changed so much... Is it the same person just now?"


    Zhou Guifei blew a storm of Qi at Li Fan.


    Li Fan just stood there and waved his hand, which dispelled this Qi storm.


    Li Fan, who opened the eighth acupoint, entered the eighth mind skill at the same time!


    At this moment, Li Fan''s seven Xia strength and Xingluo Magic have merged with each other!


    Seven demon kings!


    This is the name of Li Fan''s current state!


    But because it was overdrawn in advance, Li Fan could not control the state of the seven demon kings, and could only let the magic power eat his body.


    "Interesting!"


    With a smile on her lips, concubine Zhou was lucky to meet such an interesting opponent as soon as she woke up!


    She turned into a Bodhisattva and slapped Li Fan directly!


    Sun Tathagata palm!


    This palm seemed to be printed on Li Fan with overwhelming force. But Li Fan raised his hand and made a move of Vajra, which directly blocked the move of Da RI Tathagata palm.


    "How dare you have such skill!"


    Zhou Guifei felt that Li Fan''s strength at this time was probably about Jiulong. One dragon is still short of entering a generation of masters!


    And my own strength has long been a great master!


    But why, in the face of this boy, there will be a feeling of powerlessness?

 Chapter 727

    727 untouchable Li Fan


    Li Fan stood there, motionless, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    There was a huge smell of evil on him, which made concubine Zhou uneasy.


    This man... Why would he give himself such pressure!


    What kind of Kung Fu did he practice? Why did he have such a terrible evil spirit!


    Li Fan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and Zhou Guifei subconsciously took a step backwards.


    "Incredible..."


    Zhou Guifei exclaimed and couldn''t believe what she had done.


    She was really scared!


    "You did bring a lot of fun to the palace, but that''s all."


    Zhou Guifei said, her head flying up and her skirt swinging.


    The powerful Qi on her body made her Bodhisattva take a sacred breath.


    In this sacred atmosphere, not only Bodhi, but also Liu Xinnan and the demon king couldn''t help kneeling down and looking at concubine Zhou, their hearts were filled with worship.


    This is the immortal evil Buddha who dominated the Jianghu and almost destroyed the whole Wulin!


    "Too, too beautiful..."


    The demon king is obsessed with both eyes. Now his mind is full of concubine Zhou.


    But at this time, Li Fan doesn''t care about anyone anymore.


    There was only a dull breath in his mouth, and the whole person had an inviolable breath.


    "My palace wants to know how to oppose my palace with your Jiulong power!"


    Zhou Guifei''s strength has been the peak of a generation of masters! However, in the sleep of history, she lost most of her true Qi. Although I absorbed a lot just now, most of it was used to recover my body.


    The true strength of concubine Zhou has not yet fully recovered.


    Once the woman who once stood at the top of the Wulin regained her full strength, how could she fear little Li Fan!


    But this can''t hurt her pride. Zhou Guifei still thinks she is stronger than Li Fan!


    "Give everything you have for this palace."


    With that, concubine Zhou''s body instantly appeared in front of Li Fan and slapped Li Fan.


    Li Fan responded with a punch and greeted concubine Zhou on the palm of her hand.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of Qi collided strongly, and the two people''s bodies were at the same time. The strength of Qi exploded constantly, impacting around, lifting Bodhi and them out and falling in the distance.


    Li Fan and concubine Zhou are safe and sound. Their fists and palms collide, and their strength is in strong conflict.


    When the two collided, their self-contained ability in mental skills was also constantly absorbing each other''s true Qi. Simply two people absorb each other, can be fair.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, concubine Zhou had already slapped out more than ten times.


    But Li Fan also hit more than ten punches, slapping concubine Zhou back.


    "Thousand hands Guanyin!"


    Zhou Guifei scolded. She turned the emptiness into reality, and behind her emerged a huge golden Bodhisattva, more than ten meters high, with one minute of her hands. In the blink of an eye, thousands of hands popped up, and then they fought with Li Fan!


    But Li Fan is calm. He doesn''t know how to turn emptiness into reality, but he has the ability of heteromorphic bone replacement!


    Li Fan''s body suddenly swelled, stretched out his diving suit and turned into a two meter tall man.


    The black Qi force wrapped his body and integrated into his muscles. Without golden armor, it formed a powerful defense.


    The Thousand Palms directly hit him, and Li Fan was not moved. Instead, relying on the Xingluo magic skill, he transferred the power of concubine Zhou to his palm.


    Li Fan just slapped Zhou Guifei.


    "Bang!"


    The Bodhisattva statue of concubine Zhou was directly broken. She flew upside down, fell to the ground, and stepped on the ground to stabilize her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t say anything, and Li Fan''s skill really shocked her.


    My own "Heart Sutra of the Tathagata" is the strongest in the world. How can anyone be more powerful than myself!


    Looking at Li Fan standing there, who was still motionless, concubine Zhou played a retreat drum.


    Zhou Guifei is not stupid. She hasn''t fully recovered her strength yet, and Li Fan is gaining momentum. If she has a hard fight with Li Fan, she will suffer too much!


    A large part of your true Qi should be used to maintain your body and beauty. You''d better wait until you recover stronger, and then settle accounts with this man.


    Zhou Guifei glanced at Li Fan and then said.


    "Your life, temporarily put in your place."


    Zhou Guifei said, glancing at her head, and then waved her hand. The gold and silver treasures were caught in the coffin by her.


    Zhou Guifei pulled the coffin as heavy as a hill, jumped up, crossed the sand above her head, and jumped out of the water.


    "My treasure..."


    Liu Xinnan had some heartache, but the demon king woke up first and comforted her.


    "There is still a pile of gold bricks here. What are you afraid of?"


    There are countless treasures in the whole tomb. In addition to those taken away by concubine Zhou, there are also a large row of pure gold bricks next to them. These are too heavy for concubine Zhou to carry.


    "Amitabha... I... I just lost my temper..."


    Bodhi also slowly woke up. Just now, the charm of concubine Zhou was so great that she even lost her Buddha heart.


    "You whore monk, you haven''t lost your temper when you see a woman!"


    The demon king roast mercilessly. Bodhi kept silent and scolded the demon king casually.


    "What about the boss?"


    The demon king doesn''t want to talk about Bodhi anymore. His heart is tired. He looked at Li Fan standing there and cared about his boss.


    "Don''t disturb him."


    Bodhi hurriedly said, "he is now in the state of a demon king. Don''t provoke him. Pray that he won''t pay attention to us."


    Li Fan was really like a zombie at this time, standing there, motionless, with a heavy breathing sound in his mouth.


    Although he did not move, Bodhi and they all knew how dangerous Li Fan was now!


    Just now, concubine Zhou was beaten away by him, not to mention their small dishes.


    Li Fan is quiet at this moment, like a statue.


    Liu Xinnan was a little curious, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "If I went to see... Would I die miserably?"


    "You''ll be blown to pieces."


    Bodhi reminded Liu Xinnan, "even if I''m a poor monk, I don''t dare to provoke this evil star now!"


    "OK..."


    Liu Xinnan was also tired. She asked about the situation on the ship through the communicator.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Guifei left, she did not see their fishing boat. If Zhou Guifei shows up, I''m afraid the fishing boat will be requisitioned.


    The three people had been waiting for Li Fan to recover. Li Fan didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "I said..."


    The demon king was a little impatient. He just said a word, Li Fan suddenly moved and took a look here.


    At this glance, their hair stands on end!

 Chapter 728

    728 make 300 million flowers first


    Bodhi immediately reached out and covered the mouth of the demon king. Now Li Fan is at the most sensitive time. It didn''t matter that they talked before, but now when they talk, Li Fan will notice!


    In order not to attract Li Fan''s attention, Bodhi didn''t even dare to use the sound transmission obsession, and only used his eyes to remind the other two people not to make any sound.


    Liu Xinnan is so straightforward that even the communicator is turned off.


    Now is a very critical time. As long as you spend this time, it''s easy to say anything.


    The three people didn''t know how long they had to wait. Anyway, there was oxygen in the tomb, which could let them breathe. They simply waited patiently.


    In the whole tomb, only Li Fan''s heavy breathing sound. He looks like a real zombie. No one dares to disturb him.


    Bodhi roughly calculated that Li Fan''s magic skill could not operate for a long time. When the power consumption is almost the same, it should be over.


    Li Fan''s skin is slowly returning to normal. It seems that he has a sign of awakening!


    Bodhi secretly rejoiced that he could finally survive this disaster safely!


    But at this time, the demon king farted long and loud, and took three turns.


    The demon king looked embarrassed.


    "Sorry, guys, maybe I ate too many soybeans last night..."


    Bodhi and Liu Xinnan had black lines on their faces, and Li Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Li Fan slapped them down!


    A huge pressure followed, and several people were out of breath!


    Bodhi folded his hands and took Li Fan''s palm with his head.


    "When!"


    Just like patting on a golden bell, Bodhi spits out a mouthful of blood, and the Vajra invincible body will also fail.


    Bodhi knelt on the ground and vomited blood at the mouth, which was obviously a little bad.


    And Li Fan raised his palm again, ready to crush everyone to death with palm wind.


    But at this time, Li Fan''s golden light flashed, and Murong Ying of Leo automatically appeared, holding a shield in both hands, blocking Li Fan''s palm.


    "When!"


    With another loud sound, Murong Ying''s body retreated three steps, while Li Fan also retreated at the same time, and his black skin darkened a little.


    Murong Ying''s lion''s shield was directly broken, and it was estimated that he could no longer resist Li Fan''s palm.


    Li Fan still has some power of concubine Zhou because of Xingluo magic skill. So what he just slapped out was the power of ten dragons, a generation of master level power!


    Therefore, this palm broke Murong Ying''s shield!


    Li Fan''s skill is so strong!


    But with this palm, the power of the seven demon kings on Li Fan also completely dissipated.


    His eyes were clear again, looking at the three people trembling in front of him, and Murong Ying whose body was slowly disappearing.


    "What is this...?"


    "You, you really don''t remember?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan with shock in her eyes.


    He forgot all about it?


    "I remember... I clashed with the power of concubine Zhou... Yes, I used a dragon toad to absorb water... Then I seemed to faint."


    Li Fan really doesn''t remember the incarnation of the seven demon kings at all.


    "Could it be... That kind of thing happened again..."


    Li Fan suddenly realized that he was possessed again.


    If his strength improves too fast, it will lead to the breeding of demons, which will not only deprive him of the control of his body, but also take away his thoughts.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    Li Fan hates this feeling very much, especially the feeling that his thoughts are deprived!


    In this way, are you still yourself?


    "Anyway, you have recovered. Pack up your things and get ready to leave."


    Liu Xinnan also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Li Fan was not in that state just now. Before Li Fan, it was really frightening.


    "OK."


    Li Fan still couldn''t put it down. He asked as he filled the bag he had brought with gold bricks.


    "Where is concubine Zhou?"


    "Ran away."


    Bodhi saw it clearly and said, "it''s estimated that his strength has not fully recovered, so he fought with you. Now he suffers losses, so he ran first."


    Li Fan frowned, "it seems that this woman is smart. No wonder she has harmed the Wulin for so many years... When her strength recovers, I''m afraid she will come to trouble me again."


    "She fought with you, and her strength was damaged again. It is estimated that she is not the opponent of those first-line masters in the Wulin."


    Bodhi analyzed, "according to the poor monk, she may go to the deep mountains and forests to rest for a period of time, regain some strength and come out of the mountain again."


    "I have to be prepared in advance."


    Li Fan''s heart sank, and others could be better. This week, the imperial concubine was afraid to be a terrible enemy. Her strength can not only kill people, but also attract people to do it!


    I don''t want to turn into ashes like those dead tomb guards!


    "If you can really reach the strength of the seven demon kings... Maybe fight with concubine Zhou."


    Bodhi looked at Li Fan carefully. "Benefactor Li, I know that you have just broken through to the seventh layer of the dragon war soon! But just the dragon war general is not enough to fight with Princess Zhou."


    "Yes..."


    Li Fan sighed, "but the limit of the Dragon Warrior can reach a generation of masters. I still need to exercise a lot. As long as I reach the realm of a generation of masters, I can fight with concubine Zhou."


    "That terrible woman... I hope I don''t meet her again!"


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help but add her heartbeat when she thought of the woman.


    "She is a little scary..."


    Li Fan''s mind also recalled the scene when concubine Zhou regained consciousness, a female monster who had lived for hundreds of years... It was really a headache!


    Li Fan shuddered, but there was obsession in the eyes of the demon king and Bodhi.


    "Ah... Beautiful concubine Zhou... I really want to spend * * with her..."


    "Wake up, you two!"


    Li Fan gave them both a brain collapse, and they grinned in pain.


    Several people silently put the gold bricks into the bag. Although these gold bricks were good, they were only a drop in the bucket for Liu Xinnan''s financial resources.


    What is important is that several night pearls are placed on the nearby table. These night pearls are of extraordinary value, and one of them is worth tens of millions.


    However, more valuable items were taken away by concubine Zhou. That woman is very smart. She understands that money is essential no matter which generation she goes to!


    "Today''s treasure earned more than three hundred million. Although it''s not much, at least it didn''t go in vain."


    Liu Xinnan was glad, while Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    Is 300 million less? How many people can''t earn money for a lifetime! In Liu Xinnan''s place, it seems to be just a little money.


    However, he now keeps a huge power bureau, and the daily consumption is indeed a lot. He can understand Liu Xinnan''s pain.

 Chapter 729

    729 Jiulong Pearl


    Liu Xinnan''s last hope lies in those night pearls.


    There are nine in total. There are nine faucets embossed on the platform, and each faucet has a valuable night pearl in its mouth.


    Among them, the cheapest is tens of millions, and the most expensive is even worth hundreds of millions!


    When Zhou Guifei left in a hurry, she took away most of the treasure, but left these nine beads.


    "Jiulong pearl."


    Liu Xinnan has always been a treasure of antiques. Looking at the nine bright night pearls in the tomb, with a little enthusiasm, she said.


    "These nine night pearls are the jewels of the Ming Dynasty, which were paid tribute by nine countries together when Zheng He went to the West. The nine pearls are invaluable, especially if they are together, they are even worth more than a billion... Unfortunately, I am a little unwilling to sell them."


    Liu Xinnan walked slowly over and took out a magnifying glass to observe the nine beads with the brilliance of the night pearl.


    The light of the whole tomb comes from these nine pearls.


    "When Manchu entered the customs, Emperor Shunzhi searched the whole world for these nine handed down dragon balls!"


    "This should be the treasure of China. It''s better not to sell it."


    Li Fan couldn''t help saying.


    "Naturally, I didn''t calculate the price of these beads in my 300 million yuan. These things slipped onto the black market. If they were sold abroad, I''m afraid they could be sold for 10 billion yuan... No, no, no, they are priceless and should not be measured by the value of money."


    Liu Xinnan said, taking out his tools and preparing to slowly take the Pearl out of the dragon''s mouth.


    She seemed to have known that there would be Jiulong beads here, so she prepared a long black box in advance, which was made of some kind of ancient wood outside. After opening, it was cold inside.


    There are nine grooves on it. Liu Xinnan slowly took out these beads and prepared to put them into the long box.


    But she just met the night pearl, which suddenly became brilliant. Liu Xinnan took a step backward and almost threw the box away. Fortunately, Li Fan stood behind her and helped her.


    Nine lights came out and shone on the smooth stone wall behind.


    Unexpectedly, an image was reflected, as if the words of the ancients existed in these nine beads!


    "My great Ming Dynasty... Was destroyed by the hands of two women... May my descendants fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty..."


    Then, there is a unique method, which is printed on the stone wall through the light.


    Bodhi suddenly folded his hands, closed his eyes, and burst into tears.


    The golden light on his body shone, reflecting the whole tomb, and unexpectedly compared the brilliance of the nine dragon beads.


    The picture on the stone wall disappeared, but Bodhi was dejected.


    "I''m looking at you again..."


    Bodhi wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "it was just the words of Master Kong Chan. He completely left his Vajra not bad body skill and passed it on to later generations. What I understood was not a bad body, but a drop in the bucket. Today, when I learned it completely and had good luck, it must be Master Kong Chan who blessed me on the western sky."


    "Come on, just good luck."


    The demon king doesn''t believe in fatalism, especially without any belief. Hearing Bodhi''s words, he rolled his eyes. "If the old monk really saw you in the sky, he would have beaten you to death!"


    "You have no faith in your heart, the Buddha is merciful, and you don''t have the same vision. But these sins will come back to you sooner or later."


    The demon king laughed, "hahaha, I''m not afraid of God. I have the ability to let God accept me!"


    As soon as he said this, the underground tomb suddenly began to shake, and gravel kept falling on it, popping on the ground.


    "Scold the next door, you crow mouth!"


    Li Fan slapped the devil on the head, and then protected Liu Xinnan with Bodhi, and took out all nine beads.


    A few people then returned in embarrassment and swam back to the fishing boat from the sand hole.


    Li Zhiwen had already waited there, smiling to meet Liu Xinnan and them.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m in touch. I thought something happened to you when I lost contact."


    "Something really happened at that meeting. Fortunately, everyone passed it safely."


    Liu Xinnan thought of concubine Zhou and the demon like Li Fan, and she was a little scared.


    It''s better not to make Li Fan angry in the future. It''s too terrible.


    "That''s good. I don''t know how much I can harvest under the water?"


    Li Zhiwen asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s OK, twoorthree billion."


    Liu Xinnan won''t give the bottom to Li Zhiwen, "after deducting the cost of this trip, plus some handling fees, it''s good that I can earn 100 million in the end."


    "No."


    Li Zhiwen couldn''t help asking, "there are treasures of the Ming Dynasty below. How can there be so little money?"


    "I never told you what''s next."


    Liu Xinnan stared at Li Zhiwen, "how did you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhiwen''s eyes turned twice, and he didn''t seem to think of any good excuse to prevaricate.


    He simply pulled out a pistol from his back and pointed at Liu Xinnan, "Mr. Liu, sorry, I''m afraid you can''t take these treasures away."


    "Oh, why?"


    Liu Xinnan was pointed at by a gun, but she was not afraid at all.


    There are several people around her, even the demon king, sun Qingchen, and even her bodyguard Yufeng, who won''t let themselves be hurt by this mere pistol.


    "This sea area belongs to our Philippines, so the treasure here belongs to our Philippines."


    Li Zhiwen showed his ID, "I''m a special police officer from the Philippines. You can''t take these treasures with you."


    "Philippines?"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes lit up immediately, "bullshit, this is our Chinese territorial sea! Everything belongs to our Chinese people!"


    "President Liu, do you still think that it is the Ming Dynasty now?"


    Li Zhiwen sneered, "it is already a modern society, and China has long been dead! A while ago, the front teeth Arbitration Office has conducted arbitration, and this sea area belongs to our Philippines!"


    "Why don''t you say that the moon belongs to your Philippines!"


    Liu Xinnan''s words were sharp and sarcastic, "the small country of bullets dares to break ground on Taisui''s head."


    As soon as her voice fell, the demon king, sun Qingchen, and Yufeng raised their guns at the same time. The three men stood in three directions, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li Zhiwen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you are well prepared."


    Li Zhiwen didn''t hurry, but he didn''t seem to care about the muzzle of these three people at all. "The reason why I dare to come alone is naturally prepared. It''s time for everyone to show their cards. Although you miss liu are rich, you can''t compete with the state machine!"


    With that, Li Zhiwen sent a signal, and a huge warship slowly emerged from the fog.

 Chapter 730

    73o clown on the sea


    This warship seems to be a destroyer. It is huge and long, with gunfire on one end and hidden in fog on the other. However, the national emblem of the Philippines was not hung on this destroyer.


    Liu Xinnan looked at these warships and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it claimed that this is the sea area of the Philippines? Why don''t you come here blatantly with the national emblem?"


    Li Zhiwen paused. He adjusted and said, "our Philippines has always been low-key and doesn''t like to use the name of a powerful country to pressure people. President Liu, you are a smart man. You don''t want to compete with a national machine with your team?"


    "State machine?"


    Liu Xinnan laughed, "sorry, in my heart, the Philippines is at most a province of China."


    "Too presumptuous! In front of the ''great'' of our Philippines, I dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Li Zhiwen couldn''t help mocking, "is it possible that he still fantasized about taking away our treasure?"


    "You may not understand Mandarin, but I don''t mind saying it again."


    Liu Xinnan emphasized once, "here is the territory of China. These treasures also belong to us."


    "It''s just a gang that steals treasure privately and makes itself so tall."


    Li Zhiwen sneered, "Mr. Liu, you look down on yourself too much. Our investigation is very clear that there is a dragon Tomb of the Ming Dynasty buried in this place, which contains priceless treasures, Chinese dragon beads. I think Mr. Liu has got such treasures. Together with other treasures, return them to the Philippines, so that I can tell you above that if you are merciful outside the law, you can be sent home with only a fine."


    "Do you think you can eat me?"


    Liu Xinnan didn''t panic at all. Instead, she was calm, pinched her * * * and stood on the deck, looking at the complacent Li Zhiwen opposite.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Zhiwen held a gun in one hand and pointed at Liu Xinnan, with the other hand pointing back.


    The huge ship behind him was like a fortress of war.


    The cannons above all aimed at them, but Liu Xinnan laughed.


    "Are you kidding me? If this kind of shell falls, you and I will be killed."


    "Before that, I will leave."


    Li Zhiwen stepped back two steps. On the warship, there were many mercenaries from the Philippines. I don''t know whether they were real mercenaries or government troops dressed in leather.


    The mercenaries all lifted their guns and aimed at the people below.


    Someone seems to be saying something in Li Zhiwen''s communicator.


    Li Zhiwen nodded and then urged Liu Xinnan.


    "Mr. Liu, make a choice quickly. We don''t have much patience! I believe that Liu is always a smart man and won''t risk his life for a little money, right?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, but stretched out his hand to point to Li Fan, "that''s why I paid them to come."


    Seeing Li Fan who had been silent, Li Zhiwen''s heart trembled slightly.


    Li Fan didn''t know what weapon he used before. It was amazing that he exploded the helicopter of the government army at once.


    But even if he had any secret weapons, he could not destroy a cruiser by himself!


    If there is such a means, then the human individual force will be strong enough to explode!


    "Excuse me, Mr. special agent of the Philippines."


    Li Fan watched the play for a long time. At this time, he finally stretched slowly. "I''m the escort of this trip, Li Fan. If you want to touch these treasures, you have to step over the bodies of our brothers."


    "Escort? What age is it? Is there such a thing!"


    Li Zhiwen dismisses, "this is modern society, let me teach you what is the era!"


    Li Zhiwen said, reaching out and taking out an injection.


    "See, this is the latest technology in the United States, angel 1!"


    Li Zhiwen said proudly, "as long as I inject this medicine, my flesh will be strengthened and I will get more human power! I can easily crush your Chinese escort!"


    Li Fan almost laughed, and the demon king mocked directly.


    "Brother, the United States has reached Angel 5! You are angel 1. It is you who lag behind the times!"


    "Nonsense! The technology we get is the most advanced!"


    Li Zhiwen was impatient, "since you don''t admit defeat, then die!"


    Li Zhiwen said, pulled the trigger, fired three shots in a row, and the bullet shot at Liu Xinnan''s eyebrow.


    At this time, Bodhi moved forward.


    The prostitute monk blocked the three bullets with his own body.


    "Dangdang!"


    The bullets hit Bodhi''s forehead and all bounced out.


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi muttered to himself, "it''s not painful or itchy."


    "What?"


    Li Zhiwen was surprised. How could this be possible!


    A person, with his own body, can stop his own bullet!


    This is a pistol. It''s a real gun, not a BB bullet!


    "Impossible, impossible! Are you a robot?"


    Li Zhiwen stared at Bodhi and asked.


    "Amitabha, I''m just practicing kung fu."


    Bodhi explained, "do you want to learn? I can teach you."


    Li Fan laughed secretly. Bodhi can really deceive people. Most people can''t practice his kung fu. Even if Li Zhiwen wants to learn, with his muscles and bones, it is estimated that he will not learn.


    If Kung Fu is so easy to learn, wouldn''t everyone in China know kung fu!


    "Magic! It''s all some magic!"


    Li Zhiwen took the injection and stabbed it on his arm.


    Although there are Philippine warships behind, the Philippines is still afraid of the power of China. It''s good not to use artillery without using artillery.


    While injecting himself with angel 1, Li Zhiwen also shot ten track locks from the warship over there, which were connected to the salvage ship.


    Following the track lock, ten mercenaries slid down.


    The ten mercenaries stood behind Li Zhiwen and seemed ready to requisition the salvage ship.


    "Surrender! Liu Xinnan!"


    Li Zhiwen felt that his body had been strengthened. He jumped back, fell on the railing next to him, stepped on it, and laughed triumphantly at Liu Xinnan. "You said you were so beautiful. What a pity if you died at a young age! It''s better to leave a good life and accompany me. How about I mercifully let you live?"


    "Children with intellectual disabilities are so happy."


    Liu Xinnan sighed, "Li Fan, can you beat him? I''m not in a good mood tonight. I don''t want to talk to this silly person."


    "OK."


    Li Fan is moving his muscles and bones. She is really not very happy tonight. Princess Zhou stabbed her hand and robbed them of their things. Now these Filipino clowns are jumping out to pick up bargains again. Hehe, think beautifully!

 Chapter 731

    731 humanoid killer


    "Die if you are stubborn!"


    Li Zhiwen gave an order to shoot these Chinese treasure hunters!


    This is the territory of the Philippines, and all the wealth belongs to them!


    These Chinese people can''t take any money away, and their lives have to stay here!


    "Kill them!"


    Li Zhiwen is ready to kill and seize the treasure. Ten mercenaries raise their M16 and aim at Li Fan one after another, ready to kill all Chinese people.


    Li Fan took a step forward and slapped out at the same time.


    The huge palm wind swept all ten mercenaries out in an instant. These people were swept into the sea below without even a shot.


    "What?"


    Li Zhiwen was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    That man, what did he do?


    Just a palm, across such a long distance, beat the Philippine soldiers away?


    "Magic! It seems that I can only do it myself!"


    Li Zhiwen stepped on the railing with his feet, and suddenly bounced, turning into a shell, and rushed towards Li Fan!


    Angel 1 can indeed greatly strengthen human power. Including China, every country is studying ways to break through human limits. Therefore, organizations such as the Golden Empire emerged.


    In fact, there has been such a wave of people in China since ancient times, who have been walking on the peak of human physical fitness. They are Chinese martial artists, a group of martial artists who cultivate both inside and outside, and cultivate themselves with true Qi.


    Among them, the person who plays Zhenqi to the extreme is the immortal evil Buddha, concubine Zhou. It''s unimaginable that this woman should have practiced to such a horrible degree!


    The United States has also made a breakthrough in the past two years, which is the angel potion they developed. In the field of American research, they found that human muscle strength is far from the limit.


    Like the human brain, human muscles actually have deeper potential to tap!


    Therefore, Americans understand that angel potion, as the name suggests, is to let human beings get the same power as angels!


    Under the catalysis of angel potion, human muscles can reach a more perfect state. The side effects of this medicine are very small, but the duration is also short, and the strength is not high.


    At the same time, an arms dealer named Sam prescribed a potion called "devil".


    Unlike the angel potion, the devil potion overdrafts the vitality of the human body from its birth and turns into a more powerful force, which can last longer. But the cost is also obvious. Generally, after taking the devil''s Potion, you almost ignited a terrible bomb in your body! When the power is exhausted, the human body will collapse completely.


    From angel 1 at the beginning to Angel 5 now, Americans have taken the lead in human genetic modification.


    Unfortunately, these Filipino soldiers thought they were using the most advanced genetic agents!


    Li Zhiwen''s feet bounced, and the railing under his feet was bent directly! His body bounced, turned around in the air, and then hit Li Fan down!


    He is genetically enhanced. According to the instructions, it should be that one punch can directly kill a bull!


    With such power, even the Chinese escort in front of him, I''m afraid his face will be beaten to pieces by himself!


    Li Zhiwen was full of confidence, but Li Fan stood in front of him, motionless, and let Li Zhiwen''s fist fall on his cheek.


    Li Fan''s cheek was slightly sideways, as if the other party''s fist was just tickling for him.


    "Sorry, you don''t seem to have eaten."


    Li Fan smiled.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Zhiwen was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This is a punch after strengthening the physical strength. How can it be blocked!


    Li Zhiwen roared, and he fell down and punched Li Fan one after another.


    But Li Fan just hugged his arm and didn''t move, letting Li Zhiwen''s fist rain down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist hit Li Fan, and he didn''t even blink, as if Li Zhiwen''s attack was just air.


    "Why, haven''t you eaten enough?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Zhiwen suddenly stretched out his hand and forcibly broke the iron railing next to him, stabbing the sharp end hard at Li Fan''s chest!


    "When!"


    Li Fan stretched out a finger and bounced the iron pipe away. At the same time, he stepped forward and put his shoulder on Li Zhiwen''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Li Zhiwen''s body immediately looked like a cans kicked, and instantly flew out, slamming into the battleship behind, knocking the steel plate of the battleship out of a human shaped pit, in which the whole person was embedded.


    Li Zhiwen vomited a mouthful of blood, and his bones were broken.


    "It''s not at the same level. It''s boring."


    Li Fan sighed, and at this time, the captain of the destroyer couldn''t help but adjust the muzzle and aimed at the salvage ship again.


    They are going to blow these guys away directly, and then fish out the treasure belonging to their Philippines from their wreckage!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan jumped up directly, rolled over with a kite in the air, and instantly landed on the destroyer in front of him.


    The muzzle was aimed at Li Fan, who directly threw out two feet and kicked the pair of cannons one after another.


    This pair of iron cannons was kicked and bent by Li Fan and became scrap iron.


    But there were many own guns on the destroyer, and immediately began to fire at Li Fan.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shells fired by these cannons can even puncture the steel plate. Now they are used to deal with a human being. Obviously, Li Fan is regarded as the greatest threat!


    Li Fan came to a ladder cloud vertical, left foot on the right foot, right foot on the left foot, three or two times and jumped into a hundred meters high.


    Dragon God general!


    Li Fan is not playing well tonight and is sulking all over. At this time, in the height of 100 meters, the huge destroyer below was ready to vent on this thing.


    "Fire, fire!"


    The captain felt bad. He let all the anti air tower guns on the destroyer start shooting, and the shells kept hitting Li Fan.


    Li Fan was unmoved. He hung upside down in the air, and his strength was integrated into his palm.


    Dragon King seal!


    Li Fan slapped it down, and the huge destroyer below immediately shook up, sank in an instant, and was directly slapped in two by Li Fan!


    The captain was scared to pee, shocked and angry, making him fall into hell!


    How is that possible? That''s a person! Why can one defeat a warship!


    It''s impossible. It must be a dream, it must be!


    Li Fan fell back on the salvage ship, which is now leaving quickly to avoid being dragged into the vortex by the silent warship.

 Chapter 732

    732 drive wolves and tigers


    Li Fan fell on the salvage ship, and the demon king was still shocked.


    "Boss... You are too 6... A man directly overturned a warship..."


    "Mao."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "I want to defeat a destroyer with one palm. It is estimated that only a great master can have such power. I just wanted to print a palm print on the deck to scare these people. No one thought that it seemed that the engine of the destroyer was accidentally damaged, and then this thing sank..."


    "Lying in the trough, the eliminated goods of American emperor Dad! It''s really terrible!"


    Only then did the demon king understand, and he couldn''t help but want to roast.


    "Thanks to the weakness of this thing, otherwise it will be another hard fight tonight."


    Li Fan sat down beside him, "too much power was consumed tonight. It''s too annoying to fight with these people again."


    "Anyway, I got the Jiulong bead. This trip didn''t come in vain!"


    Liu Xinnan was still a little happy, and Bodhi was also very happy with her hands folded.


    "Amitabha, it''s really a great opportunity to get the old ancestor''s King Kong''s not bad body."


    "Hey, hey, this gold brick is also real."


    The demon king took out a piece of gold brick and bit hard, with a happy toothache.


    The most calm is sun Qingchen, sitting aside, silent, observing the surrounding situation with a telescope.


    Li Fan is a little depressed. He is the one who loses the most tonight! Not only did he not get the Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata, he even provoked a female demon!


    "Anyway, you can rest..."


    Li Fan leaned against the boat, feeling the shaking of the sea, and his sleep grew stronger.


    But at this time, a small boat nearby slowly leaned over.


    A beautiful woman stood on the boat. She suddenly jumped up and fell on the deck.


    At this moment, Li Fan is sleeping soundly. Just after two wars, Li Fan has completely put down his vigilance.


    The demon king of the world shocked them and looked at the concubine Zhou in front of them. How did this woman come out again.


    Several people didn''t wait to speak, but Princess Zhou made a silent gesture.


    "Shh, don''t wake him up, or I''ll kill you first."


    Bodhi took a step forward and fell to his knees directly by concubine Zhou.


    "Be quiet, I''m not patient."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan, who was sleeping, and her smile was stronger, which made the men obsessed for a time. Sun Qingchen and Yu Feng also saw concubine Zhou for the first time, and were also deeply fascinated by her beauty.


    "Didn''t you run away... Why did you turn back?"


    Liu Xinnan stood by and looked at concubine Zhou, with deep fear in her eyes.


    "Martial arts, where only one move or two moves can be decided."


    Zhou Guifei smiled and said, "you underestimate the world of fighting, scum. The world of fighting, one side does not die, the other side endures!"


    After fighting, people are most slack.


    Zhou Guifei killed a beautiful rifle and was ready to take care of Li Fan.


    Liu Xinnan was about to say something. At this time, the waters where they were suddenly rolled up a vortex, dragging the fishing boat into the vortex.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, concubine Zhou couldn''t help frowning, "good weather, where does the vortex come from?"


    At this time, a figure slowly rose out of the vortex, held his body, and sent him to the public.


    If Li Fan is still awake, he will recognize this man, Poseidon!


    "I finally found you, Li Fan."


    At this time, Poseidon had been occupied by the creator God. He held his arms and stepped on the waves, looking at a boat of people.


    "You''re here."


    Although Liu Xinnan didn''t know Poseidon, she had a premonition of a woman. It''s the so-called house leak that happens to rain at night. This guy is definitely not a friend! But it seems that he is very powerful. Now he can be used!


    "But we have Concubine Zhou, and there is nothing you can do."


    Liu Xinnan said, silently glancing at concubine Zhou.


    "Hehe, are they some so-called fighters again?"


    Poseidon''s eyes also fell on concubine Zhou, "I don''t know how many Chinese fighters I killed."


    "You look like a barbarian from the West."


    Princess Zhou was not happy when she heard Poseidon''s disdain.


    She stretched out her hands, and the palms of her hands were running with two streams of Qi.


    "Little barbarians, dare to be so presumptuous in my Daming, and try to die!"


    "Sure enough, I''m also an arrogant fighter! If I meet him today, I''ll add a ghost to my hand!"


    Poseidon said, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the water beside him immediately rolled up a waterspout and rolled directly towards the salvage ship!


    "Small skills!"


    What kind of cultivation did concubine Zhou have? She stepped on the deck and blew her true Qi at the waterspout!


    Qi storm!


    The waterspout was blown away by her in one breath!


    Poseidon froze for a moment, then frowned. This woman seems not simple!


    "Can you use the power of the five elements? You barbarian have some skills."


    Zhou Guifei laughed at the corners of her eyes, "but this is not new."


    With that, she stretched out her right hand to the sea beside her.


    A wave in the sea was immediately absorbed by her, like a dragon absorbing water, and poured into her palm.


    This sea water formed an oval ball, which was constantly rotating in the hands of concubine Zhou.


    "Feel the power, too."


    Zhou Guifei said, holding the water ball in her hands, she threw it directly at Poseidon!


    Poseidon stretched out his right hand, and a water wave rose in front of him, forming a water wall, trying to block the water ball of concubine Zhou.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, the water polo was wrapped in strong Qi, and it went straight through the water wall and hit Poseidon''s chest.


    "Hum!"


    Poseidon snorted and waved his hand. Unexpectedly, he threw the water polo out with the power of his mind.


    Several remaining assault ships of the Philippines are catching up. On board are the first mate of the previous destroyer. He originally wanted to catch up with these people, make contributions to the country, and then get honors and promotion! But no one expected that his great ambition had not been realized, and a rotating water polo was first welcomed!


    "It''s just a water polo."


    As soon as the chief mate snorted coldly, the water polo hit his assault boat.


    "Boom!"


    Huge waves of air burst from the water polo, rolling up all the assault boats, kneading them into a ball, and then tearing them apart. The people on the assault ship were also not spared. They were all ground into pieces!


    The blood dyed the Sea red. Princess Zhou looked at Poseidon in front of her and frowned slightly.


    "You barbarian, you have some skills."


    "You are a little better than the fighters I killed."


    Poseidon looked up and down at concubine Zhou, "but it''s just a little!"

 Chapter 733

    733 who is the strongest


    "Yes. ¡Ì"


    How arrogant princess Zhou was. When she spoke, her figure instantly appeared on Poseidon''s head, and then she slapped Poseidon with her palm.


    Poseidon stretched out his hand and pushed Princess Zhou, trying to push her out with mental force.


    But what kind of person is Princess Zhou? How can she receive Poseidon fish!


    Poseidon''s mental control was offset by the Qi on concubine Zhou. At the same time, concubine Zhou''s palm had been slapped on Poseidon''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Poseidon''s body directly penetrated the sea and sank into the sea.


    But the sea surged up, forming two huge palms, which rose from both sides and grabbed at concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei stretched out her hand and grabbed two waves to form two water swords. She grabbed them in her hand, waved them, and instantly chopped the palms of the two huge waves!


    Zhou Guifei''s ability is to turn emptiness into reality, plus the control of true Qi. It''s not a problem to make water waves into two sharp swords!


    And a huge water wave rolled up in the sky, turned into thousands of troops, and rushed towards concubine Zhou.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Guifei was treading on the water under her feet. Her lightness skill could walk on the waves. The sea was flat for her.


    Looking at the oncoming thousands of troops, Princess Zhou didn''t have any fear, but laughed.


    "This is lively."


    Zhou Guifei said, holding two water swords and sweeping them sideways.


    Two huge waves of sword gas swept out, instantly chopped the thousands of troops into spray again, and scattered into the sea.


    Poseidon did not know when, floating in the distant sky, holding his right hand.


    An ancient shipwreck, floating above his head. The sunken ship was still flowing with sea water, as if it had just been pulled out of the seabed.


    As soon as Princess Zhou turned around, Poseidon had thrown the huge sunken ship down towards her!


    Zhou Guifei scattered two water swords, and she turned into a Bodhisattva. At the same time, a compassionate palm hit the sunken ship overhead.


    "Dong!"


    The sunken ship was directly punctured!


    The sunken ship broke into several pieces and scattered in the surrounding sea water, stirring the sea up.


    "What strength..."


    Poseidon finally changed his face. After playing for so long, he was aware of the strength of concubine Zhou.


    When did such masters emerge in China?


    How can a fighter cultivate such strength?


    I forbear for so long. Do I want to return in vain?


    "I''m the Creator!"


    Poseidon''s eyes glowed with gold, and the sea under him was constantly surging, as if affected by his emotions.


    "This is the boundary of our Ming Dynasty. You and other barbarians will not get out of this palace!"


    As Zhou Guifei said, her fingers picked up, and several waves flew out of the water, forming several water swords, which emerged in front of her, with the blade of the sword pointing at Poseidon opposite.


    "Chinese monkey, your death is coming!"


    Poseidon showed many red marks, and the sea under him began to change, with him as the center, circles of ripples spread out.


    Poseidon suddenly roared, and the waves rolled up under him. Following his actions, he turned into a giant more than ten meters high, and smashed his fist at concubine Zhou!


    "But so!"


    With a finger in her hand, Zhou Guifei broke several water swords directly into the air.


    Controlled by concubine Zhou, these water swords immediately pierced the arm of the water giant and went towards Poseidon.


    But the water giant''s fist condensed again, and then hit concubine Zhou heavily.


    And several water swords passed through Poseidon''s body.


    Concubine Zhou was smashed into the sea, and Poseidon was pierced with several blood holes.


    In this war, both of them were defeated!


    "I''m still stronger!"


    The creator is healing his wounds. He is using his spiritual strength to speed up his metabolism and slowly heal several blood holes in his body. But his mental strength also consumed a lot, and the whole person was a little tired.


    However, at this time, a water sword suddenly broke through the sea and shot out.


    The creator could not dodge and was cut off by a sword!


    While concubine Zhou was emerging, she was held by Zhenqi and slowly rose.


    However, her skin is much older, which is obviously caused by excessive consumption of genuine Qi.


    The creator knew that today was not the opponent of concubine Zhou. Looking at this aging woman, he was even afraid.


    It seems that my strength has not recovered completely! Don''t fight with her, or you will suffer a heavy loss!


    The creator plunged into the sea under his body and fled away in the blink of an eye.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help laughing. At that moment, her appearance was slightly ferocious.


    "This palace is still the strongest in the world!"


    Her eyes fell on the fishing boat quietly floating next to her. Her whole person bounced in the air and fell on the boat.


    "Come out and die!"


    Zhou Guifei lost a lot of Qi. She urgently needed Bodhi and Li Fan''s Qi to supplement her nutrition!


    But concubine Zhou now found that there was no one above the ship.


    She immediately closed her eyes and felt the movement around.


    Her ears are far more powerful than ordinary people. She has heard that there is not even a heartbeat on the ship.


    I''m afraid those people have been transferred when the war just started!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Guifei found a circle on the ship, and the Jiulong pearl buried with her was also missing!


    She was going to keep one piece and take it back. Unexpectedly, there were no money and no people!


    Zhou Guifei was furious. With a wave of her hand, the bow of the fishing boat was directly broken by her palm!


    At this moment, Liu Xinnan and his colleagues are driving a assault ship towards the island when they came.


    Fortunately, the distance is not very far, otherwise the fuel of this assault ship must be insufficient.


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan, who was still sleeping like a dead pig, and rolled her eyes. It''s all like this. Ya hasn''t woken up yet! It seems that the two previous battles cost him a lot.


    "These two people... Are too terrible."


    Before leaving, Liu Xinnan had felt the power of a * *.


    The degree of the assault ship was faster. She made a quick decision, took a few people, carried the BRICs, gave up the ship and ran away.


    In this vast sea, it will be difficult for concubine Zhou to catch up with them again.


    "Hey... If only that woman could catch up..."


    The devil of the world even sighed, and Liu Xinnan almost didn''t slap him.


    Several men are a little bitter, and concubine Zhou has given them too much influence.


    Liu Xinnan can''t help it. Concubine Zhou''s lethality is too strong.


    She concentrated on sailing, and at this time, Yufeng suddenly came forward and ran into Liu Xinnan.


    "Yufeng, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xinnan was surprised.


    ===========================


    Take a day off. Today is 2:00~

 Chapter 734

    734 back to the island


    "I''m going back to see that woman!"


    Yufeng''s eyes flickered crazy, "I love her!"


    Liu Xinnan''s heart sank. Was Yufeng confused?


    "Dream lover, wait for me, I''m coming!"


    Yu Feng''s eyes twinkled with madness. Instead of Liu Xinnan, he drove the assault ship and was about to turn around.


    "Get out!"


    Liu Xinnan pulled down M4A1 from behind and aimed the muzzle at Yufeng.


    But Yufeng roared.


    "As long as you can see the goddess! What if you die!"


    Liu Xinnan frowned deeply. If she went back, she would die!


    She lowered the muzzle of the gun a little and aimed it at Yufeng''s calf. With this shot, maybe Yufeng will be disabled later. However, disability is better than death. She can give Yufeng a large pension.


    This is my greatest mercy.


    Before Liu Xinnan fired, the demon king had fired first.


    When!


    The 38 style bullet hit Liu Xinnan''s M4A1 accurately, and the standard weapon immediately flew out.


    "We''re going back to see the goddess!"


    The demon king also roared.


    Liu Xinnan hurriedly looked at Bodhi on the side, but Bodhi was there, keeping his eyes closed and muttering to himself.


    "Amitabha... Benefactor Zhou, I''m here now..."


    Liu Xinnan was a little desperate, but at this time, sun Qingchen, who had been sitting next to him silently, suddenly made an action.


    Sun Qingchen stood up silently, stood behind the demon king, and directly slapped him on the neck. The demon king snorted and fainted.


    Yufeng felt bad. Looking back, sun Qingchen threw a dagger and stuck it on Yufeng''s shoulder. Yufeng screamed in pain.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Yufeng screamed repeatedly.


    "Sober up?"


    Sun Qingchen took over the rudder. "You were confused by that woman and almost drove the boat back."


    "Ah, me?"


    Yu Feng was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Liu Xinnan. Now Liu Xinnan was looking at himself angrily, and he understood something more or less.


    Bodhi sat beside him and continued to mutter to himself, as if he would not intervene anyway.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at sun Qingchen strangely.


    "I have no love for women."


    Sun Qingchen''s words made Liu Xinnan think and fear.


    "Fortunately, Bodhi is also calm... If he takes action, we are all finished."


    When Li Fan was still sleeping, Bodhi was the strongest person here.


    As soon as Liu Xinnan breathed a sigh of relief, Bodhi opened her eyes.


    "It seems that I can only do it myself."


    With that, Bodhi came to sun Qingchen, and sun Qingchen''s hair trembled.


    Liu Xinnan hurriedly picked up M4A1 again, aimed at Bodhi and prepared to shoot.


    She fired several shots in a row, and the bullets hit Bodhi''s body, and were all shot away by his unbeaten golden body!


    Looking at Bodhi reaching out and bending the dagger stabbed by sun Qingchen, Liu Xinnan was a little desperate again.


    Tonight, is it doomed to escape?


    But at this time, the good man card in Li Fan''s pocket jumped out, and Murong Ying, who was wearing a flying lion armor, suddenly appeared. With a push of the shield in her hand, she hit Bodhi, and knocked Bodhi back a step.


    "Amitabha, I''m bent on the Buddha, and no one can stop me."


    Bodhi''s eyes were firm and resolute. His hands folded and he took another step forward. His head was like a hammer and hit Murong Ying''s shield heavily.


    When it sounded like a bell, Murong Ying was shocked to step back.


    Liu Xinnan is a little worried. Now she is shooting and fighting here, and her voice is so loud. I hope she doesn''t attract the female demon!


    Fortunately, the sea was big enough and they left far enough, so although the noise was a little loud, it didn''t attract concubine Zhou.


    "Amitabha!"


    Bodhi has learned the complete invincible golden body. Now his whole body is like steel, and he is simply a human weapon.


    Bodhi took another step forward and hit Murong Ying with another head hammer.


    Although Murong Ying is just a good person card, she seems to have a little simple intelligence now. She raised her shield and met Bodhi''s head hammer again.


    This time, the shield in Murong Ying''s hand had a golden light.


    "Dong!"


    This time, Murong Ying and Bodhi stepped back at the same time.


    The charging boat shook a little, which was obviously a little unable to bear the strength of the two men.


    Liu Xinnan is more worried that they will not be capsized! This assault ship is their only hope to go back.


    Murong Ying raised her shield with both hands, and suddenly the golden light on the shield shone on Bodhi''s face.


    Bodhi''s eyes flashed, and then his expression shook, desperately shaking his head.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Bodhi has woken up.


    "Amitabha... Little monk, little monk is looking..."


    Bodhi''s face was ashamed. In those days, he couldn''t even get the invincible golden body. Today, he was even fascinated by the charm of a woman!


    "It seems that this is not just the charm of concubine Zhou herself..."


    Bodhi began to wash the ground for himself. "It seems that he has practiced some kind of flattering skill!"


    "You were so scary just now!"


    Liu Xinnan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Murong Ying who slowly dissipated, she said in her heart that she was saved by this woman once. It''s unpleasant!


    Because she is also responsible for bearing part of the expenses of the power bureau, she also knows something about the power bureau. She has read part of the information about the good man card.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Although Yufeng''s shoulder was injured, he was still alive and didn''t drag the eldest lady down, which was lucky.


    "We are not far from our destination, but we don''t know whether we can return to the dock smoothly."


    Liu Xinnan couldn''t help worrying. When they left, they alerted the government troops on the island. Whether we can go back safely now is unknown.


    "No matter what the enemy is, do it!"


    The demon king of the world was also kicked up by sun Qingchen. He was debugging his 38 style. Hearing Liu Xinnan say so, he immediately became cruel.


    I''m so unhappy tonight. I was robbed of a lot of money and was confused by a woman like this! He seems to have never seen a woman!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    "Brother sun, why are you all right?"


    The demon king couldn''t help asking.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Sun Qingchen didn''t explain, and the demon king couldn''t help but speculate.


    "The dock is coming, shout Li Fan."


    Liu Xinnan gave an order, and the demon king patted Li Fan''s arm.


    "Boss, here we are, wake up!"


    But Li Fan still slept soundly, and seemed to enter deep sleep, and had no response to things outside.


    "He should still be recovering."


    Yufeng carried Li Fan on his back. Although he is not a fighter, he is also very physical. It is not a problem to carry a man on his back.

 Chapter 735

    735 siege


    A charging ship slowly approached the dock in the dark.


    Liu Xinnan was dumbfounded.


    On the dock, there is a row of military assault vehicles, which seem to be waiting for Liu Xinnan and them to go ashore!


    "It''s over..."


    Liu Xinnan wanted to cry. The fuel of the assault ship had been used up. If she didn''t go ashore, she would die!


    Li Fan still didn''t wake up.


    "This escort, he is comfortable!"


    Although I know I don''t blame Li Fan, this situation still makes Liu Xinnan anxious to cry.


    The demon king took out a Gatling from his canvas bag, put it on the assault ship, and stuffed the bullet chain into it.


    "Dry!"


    The devil''s eyes are red. He''s going to have a good time tonight.


    Sun Qingchen pressed his hand, "don''t worry, something''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Qingchen handed the telescope to Liu Xinnan, who picked it up and looked at the dock.


    How was the blood flow on the dock? All the government troops were lying in a pool of blood, and everyone was hit with a flying knife in the middle of their eyebrows.


    Yin Tiantian stood on a military vehicle, holding a throwing knife in his hand, and stopped to look far.


    She finally saw the assault ship, now Liu Xinnan and them, happily waving at them!


    "Fortunately..."


    Liu Xinnan breathed a sigh of relief, "when did Li Fan arrange for Yin Tiantian to clean the battlefield?"


    "The boss has been thoughtful."


    Sunqingchen muttered in his heart that after Ling Tianjiu, the boss naturally learned a lot of tact.


    Lingtian''s way of doing things is just two words, caution!


    The assault ship slowly docked, and all the enemies on the dock were killed.


    "You''re back!"


    After the boat docked, Yin tiantianjiao said drily, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Back... Go back to the hotel."


    The ship to go back can''t arrive until tomorrow, Liu Xinnan ordered.


    "What happened to brother Li Fan?"


    Yin Tiantian asked hurriedly when she saw Li Fan who had fallen asleep.


    "He consumed too much Qi and fell asleep."


    Bodhi explained, "I guess I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Ah, during this period of time, the safety of brother Li Fan is up to me."


    Yin Tiantian just said, suddenly someone stretched out the muzzle of a gun from the nearby corner and shot Li Fan!


    Murong Ying''s figure appeared again, holding a lion''s shield to block the bullet.


    "When!"


    With a crisp crash, the bullet fell to the ground.


    "Sniper!"


    The demon king was surprised.


    At the same time, Murong Ying grabbed a golden spear with her right hand and threw it in the direction of the bullet.


    "Poof!"


    The spear instantly penetrated the other party''s head, nailed him to the back container, and the body hung on it and shook.


    This time, Murong Ying, dressed in a golden flying lion armor, did not disappear, but chose to stand beside Li Fan and escort him all the time.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Yin Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems that I am still a little immature..."


    "It''s all right... Li Fan is a cockroach and can''t die."


    Liu Xinnan comforted Yin Tiantian. She was also a little tired.


    There is still some harvest today, but the shock is not small.


    Several people commandeered a military Iveco and drove all the way back to the hotel.


    Along the way, Murong Ying still guarded Li Fan''s side and did not leave an inch.


    Others simply ignore it. Anyway, this woman is Li Fan''s good card, and she must be responsible for guarding him.


    Li Fan was left in the room and continued to sleep here.


    Murong Ying stood beside him all the time, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, motionless, like a statue.


    It was not a peaceful night.


    When the morning came, Li Fan still didn''t wake up. It was Yin Tiantian who recited him.


    Murong Ying is still around Li Fan, and has no intention of leaving.


    "It''s been a day."


    Bodhi was surprised to see that Murong Ying still existed.


    "It''s incredible! This good man card needs mental energy. How much mental energy does it need this night!"


    The changes in Li Fan have come out of Bodhi''s imagination.


    Fortunately, Li Fan is kind-hearted. If his mind is not right and his heart is evil


    Amitabha, I can''t imagine!


    Bodhi secretly rejoiced that the whole Jianghu was too lucky!


    "I won''t take a boat this time."


    Liu Xinnan said to them, "turn it into a private plane and take off at the private airport on the island."


    "OK."


    The demon king understood what Liu Xinnan meant. An adventure on the sea last night was enough to make them jumpy!


    Now, it seems safer to fly home in the sky.


    "It seems... It''s hard to go."


    Sun Qingchen went out to have a look, and then came back with a dark face.


    "We have been surrounded."


    "What?"


    The Demon King opened the curtain, pushed open the next window and looked out.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet hit the wall next to it, and the demon king quickly lowered his head and shrunk his neck.


    "Day!"


    The demon king almost vomited blood. Is there any mistake? It''s almost the army on the whole island outside!


    It''s time for knitting!


    Liu Xinnan picked up a small mirror and looked out through it.


    It is already a sea of people outside, and the government troops on the island seem to be concentrated here.


    I''m afraid they took it as the base of * * * * too. No wonder they didn''t find the hotel staff early in the morning, as if they all ran away.


    But when they ran, the defense system of the hotel was on, so the troops outside didn''t come in for a while.


    Although it is an army, the military strength on this island is very poor, and there are no powerful arms.


    There is not even a tank on the whole island, only a few armored vehicles are supporting the scene.


    The commander of the three services on the island was sitting in an armored car, looking angrily at the adjutant beside him.


    "Damn, with so many troops, can''t you manage a hotel?"


    "Commander... It''s possible to flatten this hotel, but the defense system here is on, and we''ll force it in. I''m afraid we''ll be hurt deeply... At that time, we''ll hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose 800 by ourselves, which is too bad for us."


    The adjutant was also telling the truth. The commander thought for a moment and asked again.


    "What about the storm mercenary corps? We spent money, but they still don''t send troops quickly!"


    The last time the old government was overthrown, these people hired storm mercenaries to help. The commander doesn''t want to kill his soldiers. It seems more cost-effective to pay someone to fight.


    "They have twenty minutes to arrive."


    The adjutant looked at the time, "as soon as they arrived, the defense problem of the hotel was solved."


    "Not bad."


    The commander nodded with satisfaction, "kill these rebels and tell everyone that this island belongs to us!"

 Chapter 736

    736 sacrificed monks


    Behind the government army, the Philippines is supporting it, with the purpose of taking control of the island!


    The Philippines secretly supported some weapons and some funds. ¡ï


    The commander of the three armed forces loves his subordinates. He used to be the boss of a mercenary Corps. Later, he was hired by the Philippines to become the military representative of the new regime.


    In order to ensure his strength, he paid for the storm mercenary corps to help him solve these damn rebels!


    In the eagerness of the commanders of the three armed forces, a tank, three mecha, and a troop truck are slowly coming.


    A total of 20 storm mercenaries were loaded on the troop truck, all of whom were elite and good killers.


    The commander of the three services spent a lot of money to kill the so-called "rebel" base.


    "Storm mercenary?"


    Sun Qingchen and his colleagues had already set up their periscopes and saw a group of war machines outside through the lens. The demon king was surprised first.


    "Good guy, these people are so generous that they even invited the storm!"


    "Notorious storm mercenaries..."


    Liu Xinnan frowned, "this time, it seems bad."


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover."


    The demon king began to fill RPG with shells. Although he was a little surprised, he was not afraid at all.


    "Big deal, give them a big one!"


    The demon king began to be annoyed, "I knew I should have brought a nuclear bomb when I came!"


    "Wipe, you think you are * * * *"


    Sun Qingchen glanced at the demon king, "now the top priority is to escape... Bodhi, can you escort us out?"


    "Amitabha, I''m not afraid of these people."


    Bodhi stood there with his hands folded, "but I''m afraid so many enemies can''t protect your integrity."


    "It''s true that there are so many of us, only one monk, Bodhi, can''t protect us."


    "Isn''t there still me!"


    Yin Tiantian volunteered to shout.


    "You can''t do it yet. You have more attack and less defense."


    Bodhi hurriedly said. He glanced at Murong Ying, the flying lion standing next to him, and muttered in his heart that if only this sister could help them. What a pity, what a pity.


    Bodhi is a little sorry, but sun Qingchen doesn''t know where to find the hotel map, and is studying it.


    "Such a fortress like hotel should have an escape route."


    Sun Qingchen looked at the map and studied it very carefully.


    "What channel do you want me to find? Just go out!"


    The demon king patted himself on the chest, "let me blow up a blood path for you first!"


    With that, the demon king tore open his coat and revealed a circle of detonators tied inside.


    "Be honest!"


    Sun Qingchen almost died of anger. This guy is too depressed. He is really a demon!


    "Take the tunnel."


    Liu Xinnan chose a way, "it''s a little safer. As long as we get to the airport, we''ll win."


    "Yes."


    Sun Qingchen pointed to the map, "according to the map, there is an underground passage at the location of the parking lot, leading to the highway outside the city."


    "Parking lot?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at the map. "It''s outside the hotel!"


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    Sun Qingchen quickly assigned the task, "Bodhi, you go to attract the attention of these guys. We, after you attract the attention of the enemy, go to the parking lot."


    "Poor monk... Have you become a victim..."


    Bodhi blinked.


    "Well, I think it should be called a great warrior."


    Sun Qingchen said, "you will certainly perform well."


    Sun Qingchen said, you are a human flesh shield!


    "Amitabha... If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell..."


    "OK, everyone else will follow me."


    Sun Qingchen picked up two uzi charge robbers, took them in his hands, and walked out directly from the door of the room.


    Outside, the storm mercenaries have arrived, and a tank is parked outside, with its barrel aimed at the hotel building.


    "Fire!"


    At the command of the commander, the tank fired a shot directly!


    Boom!


    A corner of the hotel building was immediately blasted, and the building trembled.


    At this moment, Liu Xinnan and others have been waiting from the hall.


    "One more shot!"


    The commander was very excited. The long-range shelling of this tank and the defense system of Wanke hotel!


    And these three mechas don''t seem to need to be used!


    It''s a waste to spend so much money in vain!


    The commander is confident that as long as this wave of rebels is killed, the rebels on the whole island should also stop. As the saying goes, make an example of others!


    The tank was loading, and the barrel moved a little, heading in the other direction of the hotel.


    "Boom!"


    The cannonball went out and the flames exploded.


    But after the fire dispersed, the hotel was safe and sound. A bald monk stood there, his hands folded, and his cassock was blown a little ragged.


    "Amitabha..."


    Bodhi said slowly in everyone''s stunned eyes, "benefactors, can you talk calmly?"


    "Kill him!"


    The commander chatted briefly, and a shell hit Bodhi again!


    Bodhi stretched out a palm and stopped the shell with his palm.


    With a bang, the fire was everywhere.


    But Bodhi is still intact, and the palm is still emitting black smoke.


    "Amitabha, can''t you have a good chat, benefactor?"


    Bodhi said with some heartache, "my Buddha is merciful and willing to leave you a life!"


    "This guy is evil! Kill him, kill him!"


    The commander felt a panic. He immediately ordered the mercenaries of the storm to set fire on the monk!


    The three mecha ejected the missile slot and shot at the monk together.


    Dozens of satellite missiles shot out, drew several arcs in the air, and then landed on Bodhi.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Missiles kept exploding, hitting Bodhi one after another.


    Bodhi was unmoved, like a King Kong. Those missiles exploded, and there was no harm at all.


    "It seems unreasonable."


    Bodhi sighed, as if very disappointed.


    Commander heartbeat plus, this man, what is his origin, what is his body made of, even the missile is invalid?


    In fact, Bodhi also has limits. His body withstands such an attack, and at the same time, he is also consuming a lot of Qi!


    Bodhi is not invincible. When he consumes all his Qi, the invincible golden body will break. At that time, he is no different from an ordinary person. One shot can take his life.


    In these rounds of attacks, Bodhi''s true Qi has gone a lot. But he insisted, waiting for Liu Xinnan and them to escape.


    The existence of Bodhi attracts fire!

 Chapter 737

    737 get up gas


    At this moment, sun Qingchen and Liu Xinnan are leaving from a side door of the hotel and running towards the parking lot.


    Bodhi is a large bulb, and it''s very reliable!


    "The parking lot is just ahead. Let''s go."


    Sun Qingchen solved the two soldiers with a muffled micro punch, stood at the door and waved to Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan immediately followed. Yin Tiantian carried Li Fan on her back. Although she was a girl, it was not difficult to carry Li Fan on her back because she was a practicing family.


    And Yin Tiantian seems a little happy to help his brother Li Fan.


    Just as they were about to cross a back garden path and enter the parking lot, Murong Ying suddenly turned around and raised her flying lion shield.


    "When!"


    The bullet of a sniper gun hit the shield and was embedded in it.


    "Be careful, it''s snipers, they''re here!"


    Sun Qingchen immediately hid in the corner next to him, and several people shrank behind the wall at the same time, afraid to show their heads.


    "Yin Tiantian, can you find out each other''s position?"


    Liu Xinnan asked subconsciously.


    "Can''t find..."


    Although Yin Tiantian is a master of throwing knives, this aspect is obviously a little weak.


    "There are probably two positions."


    The demon king of the world is an expert in sniping. He pulled open his 38 bolt and checked the bullets inside. "Another shot is his death date!"


    Just after saying that, the other party shot again, as if he wanted to kill Li Fan.


    Murong Ying lifted the shield again and blocked the bullet.


    The demon king immediately got up, held up the 38 pose, and fired a shot at the roof in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out, and a man fell from the roof.


    But at the same time, their position has also been exposed.


    "Get out of here."


    Sun Qingchen''s face was not very good-looking. Although he killed the other side''s sniper, the gunfire undoubtedly led the army over.


    As sun Qingchen expected, the storm mercenaries across the street heard the gunfire and immediately gave up attacking Bodhi. Two of the three mecha came, followed by ten mercenaries armed to chrysanthemum.


    "Go quickly."


    Sun Qingchen took two small punches, shooting at the government troops coming, and rushed to the parking lot with Liu Xinnan.


    Sun Qingchen''s marksmanship was excellent. As soon as an enemy appeared, he shot through his head and killed him.


    But more enemies were coming, but the demon king took out a Gatling from behind and held it in his hand. He slowly moved and shot at it, making the bullets suppress the enemy like rain.


    Many enemies were so timid that they dared not go forward. Even two mechas dare not come against Gatling''s bullets.


    But at this time, the tank turned its barrel and aimed at the direction of this corridor.


    As long as a shell, you can solve all the people who go to the parking lot here.


    Bodhi was also surprised. He wanted to rush back, but it was too late. The tank had fired.


    "Boom!"


    A shell went out and burst into flames!


    Murong Ying was holding a shield and blocking there. Her defense is not as strong as Bodhi. When this shell goes down, Murong Ying''s shield also has many cracks, which will be broken at any time.


    After another shot, Murong Ying was afraid that she could not bear it and would be blown to pieces.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly woke up.


    He stood up and stretched a lot.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Li Fan said, "why is it so noisy?"


    "Brother, you finally wake up, help quickly!"


    Liu Xinnan shouted, and the tank in the distance fired another shot.


    Li Fan Wudou''s nerves immediately made, and he immediately turned around and pointed directly at the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The shell exploded in the air, and a long black sword directly pierced the tank''s barrel, splitting the tank''s barrel in two.


    "Why are these guys again?"


    Li Fan looked at these government troops, as well as those storm mercenaries mixed in.


    "Even the storm people are here? Looking for me?"


    "No... they think we are rebels."


    Liu Xinnan said in Li Fan''s ear, "these storms should have been hired by the government army and caught us all."


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''ll play with them."


    With that, Li Fan asked Murong Ying to keep here, and he jumped to the government army.


    The government army has a large lineup, but almost all of them are storm mercenaries.


    When the commander saw Li Fan, he was shocked. He ordered everyone to set fire to Li Fan.


    But Li Fan came to a swallow in the air, took water three times, and turned back and forth in the air three times to avoid those bullets.


    Li Fan jumped into the crowd of mercenaries, raised his hand and slapped a mercenary.


    The mercenary''s upper body was directly blasted, crushed into meat mud, and was blown to shreds!


    Li Fan threw another foot on the head of a soldier, and the brother''s head was kicked out directly, and his body was sprayed with blood, kneeling on the ground.


    A mercenary aimed at Li Fan with the muzzle of his gun. Li Fan flattened the barrel with one palm, and then five fingers of his other hand pierced the man''s forehead, and then threw the body aside.


    Li Fan entered the crowd with strong combat effectiveness. He was like a devil, destroying everything. No mercenary was his one place!


    Two minutes later, Li Fan lay a pile of corpses beside him, and he had nothing to do with himself.


    Three machine armours surrounded, six barrel machine guns aimed at Li Fan, turned at the same time, fired, and the bullets fell down like raindrops.


    Li Fan''s figure was torn to pieces, but it was only his shadow.


    The real Li Fan, I don''t know when, stood on the top of a mecha.


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked it on the cockpit of the mecha.


    The cockpit was directly kicked and exploded, and the drivers inside turned into flesh and blood and spilled all over the cockpit.


    The other two machine armours raised their machine guns and aimed at Li Fan, but Li Fan turned over and fell on one of the machine armours, forcibly pulled up these two arms and aimed the above guns at the other machine armour.


    "Tu Tu!"


    The bullet spurted out, smashing the cockpit of another mecha into a sieve, and the driver inside was dead.


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the black sword inserted on the tank flew back and fell into his palm. He shook it and turned it into a black spear.


    The driver sat in the cab, pulled out his pistol and prepared to shoot Li Fan overhead. But Li Fan''s spear was faster, directly breaking the cab glass and stabbing the driver''s forehead.


    The driver was nailed to death in the mecha.


    It was almost a face-to-face Kung Fu. All storm mercenaries were killed by Li Fan!


    The rest of the government troops were scared to the core!

 Chapter 738

    738 waiting for a long time


    Li Fan was woken up, full of get up gas, which will be completely vented, and much more comfortable.


    "No, don''t be afraid, he''s alone! Fire together, kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing that the mercenaries were dead, the commander was a little flustered. Where did the rebel invite the master? Is he human? I''m afraid it''s the devil!


    All the government troops raised their guns, aimed at Li Fan and started shooting again.


    Bullets constantly strafed at Li Fan, chasing Li Fan''s elegant figure.


    Li Fan grabbed his black gun and jumped into the crowd of government troops!


    He didn''t care about those bullets. As long as they mixed with the crowd of government troops, they didn''t dare to shoot casually anymore!


    And when he entered the crowd, Li Fan entered the sheep like a wolf! He carried a big black gun, one by one, and poked the government troops around him!


    From time to time, Li Fan came to sweep thousands of troops. With a sweep of his long gun, he could sweep the row of soldiers in front of him in two! Their bodies were broken in two, and their intestines and viscera flew everywhere, frightening others out of their wits.


    After a few moves, the government army has lost courage. Their attack was completely ineffective, but the Chinese had taken away the lives of countless comrades in arms!


    He is clearly a battlefield harvester. I''m afraid the only way to deal with such an enemy is to bomb it with planes!


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The commander also saw that the enemy was too strong, and his army was not at the same level as him!


    If you want to deal with him, you can''t do it without air strike troops!


    In fact, these soldiers did not have the courage to fight without his order to retreat. One by one, they run so fast that they want to have two wheels on their legs!


    "An army without courage."


    Li Fan looked at these fleeing soldiers, hugged his arms and gave a cold smile.


    Just these people, not to mention themselves, pull sunqingchen and the mixed demon king into a team, and they can also carry out an elite raid on them and beat them into dogs!


    Li Fan gently tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "Shall I take the island?"


    "Come on, you don''t have time to manage!"


    Liu Xinnan gave Li Fan a white look. "If you want to be an island owner, you can find an island on the high seas, buy it, and then let us do it."


    "OK, I hope to buy an island that can sleep safely."


    Li Fan was saying, but the demon king and sun Qingchen came over.


    "Boss, I suggest taking this island back."


    Sun Qingchen gave a suggestion, "when I was bored yesterday, I contacted the rebels on this island. They are a group of northeast people, but they can cooperate with us."


    "Boss, Murong Bo''s birthday is still some time away. We can still do it!"


    The demon king also had a little expectation, "this island is good. Why don''t we give it to the Philippines for nothing? It''s better to take it in our own hands! I know a group of fugitives. They seem to have nothing to do every day. Let them land on the island, camp here, and lay a good foundation!"


    "You... Wait..."


    I have to say that Li Fan was really impressed by the suggestions of the two people.


    But their people alone may be able to lay down an island, but they can''t hold it.


    Li Fan thought for a while. He really needs a rear area. Although the island is a little far away from city a, it is quite convenient by sea. In the future, if you can''t get along in China, there is also a suitable retreat.


    "Occupy here?"


    Li Fan thought it seemed feasible. He took out his mobile phone and called Liao Wushuang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liao Wushuang asked directly.


    "You stayed in the storm for so long, do you know other mercenaries? I need to hire some people and ask them to do something for me."


    "Storm people are definitely not good, but I know a small mercenary group. They have a good relationship with me. Do you need it?"


    "Yes, one wave."


    Li Fan nodded, and he was ready to put the ship of the power bureau here.


    This island is much safer than China. China has no time to take into account this kind of island on Nansha, that dragon or something, and it is impossible to arrange the search network here.


    It''s really a good choice.


    "OK, I''ll take them there in person. What task do you want to do?"


    "Help me build an island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not kidding. I''ll give you the coordinates and let them come quickly."


    Li Fan puts down Liao Wushuang''s phone and brings it to Ling Tian.


    Fanfan security company also has some newly trained security guards. Arm them and send them directly to the island, which can be regarded as their own pro guards.


    There must be a core team of its own on this island, otherwise it will be damned if it really builds a regime in the future, and no one can use it.


    "Who wants to be king here?"


    Li Fan asked around, and the others shook their heads.


    Although it''s interesting to fight on an island. But nobody wants to be a king.


    With Li Fan, how can others dare to be king?


    "There must be someone on the island."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "if you don''t do it, who will do it?"


    "Do it yourself."


    Liu Xinnan said.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m still busy with Chinese Affairs and have to go to school. How can I be a king here?"


    Li Fan said what he thought, "this is at most one of my rear areas. I want someone to take care of it for me."


    "Bai Linluo."


    Sun Qingchen gave Li Fan a good suggestion, "he is more suitable for management here."


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help nodding. "Little four eyes are thoughtful. It''s best for him to help me manage here."


    "Say so much, as if the island had been knocked down."


    Liu Xinnan rolled her eyes.


    "There are Liao Wushuang and Bai Linluo to help me deal with it. It''s no problem."


    Li Fan smiled. "We can leave normally. In three days, the island will change ownership."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, "do you want me to leave the red dragon bow to you?"


    "No, this is your pro guard. Keep it for yourself."


    Li Fan waved, "believe me, the regime of this island is ours. Bodhi, just stay on this island and help Bai Linluo."


    "Amitabha, it''s very good. I happen to have a good discussion with the female benefactors on this island."


    Li Fan was very speechless. "When Bai Linluo consolidated his power, you will come back."


    "OK."


    Li fan arranged everything, and then left the airport by private plane.


    The day after he left, Bai Linluo took the Sanqi ship of the power bureau and anchored on the dock of the island.


    When Bai Linluo came down, Bodhi was already standing on the dock, folded his hands and saluted him.


    "Amitabha, I have been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 739

    739 interests


    Bai Linluo followed Su Su. As soon as they arrived on the island, Su Su couldn''t help but be happy.


    "The air here is good."


    Both Kyoto and northern city a have serious haze and pollution.


    But in this island city, the pollution is almost o, and every breath of air is sweet.


    "Amitabha, when you get here, you''ll be at home."


    Bodhi''s words made Bai Linluo roll his eyes.


    "Shit, this place doesn''t need me to fight it myself! Tiger!"


    Bai Linluo gave an order, and Le Xiaohu jumped up from the boat, turned in the air, and fell easily beside Bai Linluo.


    "Director, what can I do for you?"


    Le Xiaohu''s strength has obviously improved a lot compared with the last time Li Fan met.


    He was already infused with the power of three tigers by Li Fan, and was in the stage of perfection. Now I have reached the strength of entering the house by my own cultivation!


    Even Li Fan would envy Le Xiaohu''s growth.


    "Ready to start."


    Now in the power bureau, the only effective combat effectiveness is yourself and Le Xiaohu. Su Su is a killer mace specifically aimed at men, which belongs to a conditional means of attack.


    Le Xiaohu has been standing beside two women. One is Wang Xiaoyuan in Silver Lion armor, and the other is Liu Xinnan, a shooter in brown armor.


    The two men attacked and defended, just in time to escort Bai Linluo.


    "I know almost everything about the island."


    After Bailin Loden Island, we began to lay out the layout.


    At this time, several ships gradually approached the dock.


    One of them is the ship of Fanfan security company. Liu Xinnan paid for a medium-sized passenger ship.


    Twenty special security guards with live ammunition came down from the ship, all armed to the chrysanthemum.


    In order to occupy this island, Li Fan and Liu Xinnan paid a lot of money.


    Every special security guard wears a nano war suit of meidikai, which not only has strong defense, but also assists the user''s body ability.


    All the special security guards also wear multi-functional glasses to strengthen their line of sight and information analysis ability, which improves everyone''s reconnaissance ability a lot.


    Liu Xinnan specially equipped them with the latest M4A1. Pistols are colt. In addition, tactical daggers and electronic grenades are naturally essential.


    Seeing such a team coming down, Bai Linluo was a little relieved.


    At this time, another ship came ashore.


    There was a wolf''s head sign on the ship, and then a group of mercenaries with wolf''s head 1ogo on their shoulders came, a total of 15 people.


    For a man with a white ponytail and a wolf skin hat, it looks very wild.


    He glanced at Bai Linluo, took out his mobile phone, and checked the picture above.


    "Are you Bai Linluo?"


    This guy was originally a foreigner. Now he speaks English and asks.


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "who are you?"


    "Wolf mercenary regiment, commander max."


    This guy is very capable, "you can call me white wolf."


    "Is this the future officer?"


    Next to her is a sexy and enchanting silver beauty, wearing a black wolf head military uniform and carrying a SVD behind her back. This SVD is well maintained. At first glance, this silver beauty is a gun lover.


    This is Eva, the deputy head of the warwolf mercenary regiment.


    "It''s really depressing to cooperate with such people. How can Liao Qianqian introduce such work to us?"


    EVA complained.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of task, we warwolves can complete!"


    Next to him was a big, strong man with a firm face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this island will be ours in the future."


    Bai Linluo immediately threw out bait to lure these mercenaries. Even the mercenaries recommended by Liao Wushuang are the same. They are all unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    Without proper interests, they will not work hard.


    "It''s not just yours."


    Bai Linluo''s voice just fell, and a man in a suit and leather shoes walked down from a van next to him. Although he is in a suit, he is full of heroism.


    "The president of the rebellion?"


    Bai Linluo had checked the information and saw the man''s identity at a glance.


    The rebel president is about 40 years old, full of vigor and vitality, without any decadence.


    Seeing him, Bai Linluo felt a little worried.


    The war wolf mercenary regiment is very easy to fight. You can buy them with money. As long as you give them benefits, they can be used by themselves.


    But unlike the rebel president, he is a man of great ambition. I''m afraid he will be the biggest threat after the island is taken from the government forces.


    "Mr. President, before the government troops were defeated, everything was empty talk."


    But Bai Linluo is also an expert in negotiation. He immediately said, "on behalf of Feifan company, I welcome you to discuss cooperation together."


    Bai Linluo is Li Fan''s plenipotentiary, so he speaks with a little domineering.


    These people don''t have any simple goods. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. If you want to suppress them, you must be domineering.


    "This is not the place to talk."


    The president said with a smile, "I have prepared a banquet for you and look forward to your coming."


    "As long as we have money, we have no problem."


    Max, the head of the warwolf mercenary regiment, said frankly.


    "Let''s talk first."


    Bai Linluo didn''t say anything else. He decided to find a place to have a good talk first.


    Glass bar.


    There are not many entertainment facilities on the island, and the entertainment bar is a little hidden.


    This glass bar is built in the basement of a glass factory, and there are many customers in it. It seems that they are all rebels.


    Several rebels were drinking here. Seeing Bai Linluo and them coming in, they all looked at them.


    After the president came in, the rebels saluted him.


    "It seems that this is your place."


    Bai Linluo only took Wang Xiaoyuan with him, and the others were waiting outside.


    Even Sagittarius Liu Xinnan stood at the door, carrying bows and arrows, guarding for Bai Linluo and them.


    "Don''t worry, they are only responsible for our safety."


    The president smiled. "We''re on the same front, aren''t we?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo said thoughtfully, glancing at the president again.


    The president, I don''t know what his calculation is.


    "Everyone, please come in."


    The President let Bai Linluo and them into a "VIP room" that looked a little crude.


    There were only three seats in the room. Bailinluo, the president, and Max, the commander of the war wolf, sat down.


    Bai Linluo was standing next to Wang Xiaoyuan, Max was standing next to EVA, and the president was standing next to a bodyguard in black.


    "Although it is relatively simple here, at least we can have an open and frank talk."


    The president looked at Bai Linluo and them, "I want to ask, Mr. Bai, what do you want on this island?"

 Chapter 740

    74o White Island owner


    The president looked very deep, but he asked a question directly.


    "Since you ask so, I''ll be frank."


    Bai Linluo did not give in. "I want control of this island. In the future, this island will be surnamed Li."


    "Director Bai, your appetite is too big."


    The president folded his hands in front of him and asked, "isn''t it too good?"


    "President, this is the case."


    Bai Linluo smiled, "now you should also see our armaments. In addition to us, there are war wolf mercenary regiments, which are also hired by us. And our boss destroyed a government army alone. You should also know such combat effectiveness. Without us, you and your rebels will never win the government army supported by the Philippines."


    The president looked at Bai Linluo twice more. Although he was a little unconvinced, he had to admit that Bai Linluo was right.


    The current situation is so embarrassing that their own rebels are desperately poor and can''t get any good equipment at all. But they are good at fighting guerrilla warfare, but it''s not painful. Apart from giving the government army a headache, they don''t have much influence.


    The president felt that they would run out of ammunition and food soon.


    "Cooperate with us. When we get the power, we will give you the authority of the rebel guards."


    Bai Linluo has begun to promise, "a good city always needs the police. Although you can''t be president, you can become a police commander."


    "Just the commander of the guard?"


    The president seems to want more.


    "It''s already very good. You''re picking it up for nothing."


    Bai Linluo didn''t mean to give in at all, "if you don''t like it, you can not participate in our plan. Without your help, although it will take more time, it can still solve the government army."


    The reason why we should take these rebel aborigines is that sun Qingchen suggested it, and Bai Linluo also thought it feasible.


    The rebels are the original government, and they still have some prestige on the island. With their help, they can at least stand up morally.


    And even if the regime is changed, Bai Linluo doesn''t want these rebels to continue to harass them behind.


    Take power first, and then we need stability, harmony and recuperation.


    "You can choose by yourself."


    Bai Linluo said, "whether you participate or not, within three days, we will let the current government step down."


    The president believes that Bai Linluo is not bragging, he has this strength.


    As long as the boss behind him appears, one can change the government.


    That man is really a little scary.


    "I... no problem..."


    The president has no reason or power to refuse. He needs Bai Linluo, otherwise they will always be street mice on the island.


    "What about us?"


    Max, the head of warwolves, asked when it was time to ask, striving for his own interests.


    "Give you a garrison."


    Bai Linluo said without hesitation that this was also what he had agreed with Liao Wushuang before.


    "You can expand your army. The upper limit is the establishment of a regiment. Then you have command of this army. I only need your personal cooperation with my work. At the same time, you must protect the security of this island when necessary."


    "Yes."


    This is already a good welfare for a mercenary regiment.


    Max saw that Bai Linluo was sincerely talking about business with them.


    The job introduced by Liao Qianqian seems really good.


    "Since we have no objection, let''s sign the contract."


    Bai Linluo was well prepared. He put the contract he had already prepared on the table.


    The president and Max looked at it, and there was basically no problem.


    "Sign their names, and we will be comrades in arms in the future."


    Bai Linluo continued to induce them, "everyone has the same interests."


    The president and Max signed the contract, and bailinluo was temporarily relieved.


    Anyway, "listen, people inside!"


    The Secretary held the horn and began to persuade the surrender, "you have been surrounded by the third corps! Surrender immediately, or you will be killed!"


    "Political propaganda has begun."


    Bai Linluo sat on the chair on the second floor and pointed to the Secretary standing behind the explosion-proof shield. "Shoot his horn. It''s annoying to listen."


    Max and the president said in their hearts, what is the material of this explosion-proof shield? Even a sniper gun can''t break through this shield!


    Does Bai Linluo like to talk big?

 Chapter 741

    741 victory


    The Secretary hid behind the blast shield, smiling. ¡ï


    Liu Xinnan, a Sagittarius, has drawn her bow and arrow, aiming at the secretary.


    "This explosion-proof shield uses 3omm bulletproof glass. Even my SVD can only make a bullet mark."


    EVA looked at the blast shield and muttered.


    "This kind of explosion-proof shield is provided by the Philippines. Otherwise, with them, where can we get such good equipment!"


    The president is a little angry. If only China could support itself behind his back! China is so rich that it can provide some planes and tanks. It''s not like throwing away the other party''s armor!


    The president is YY, and Liu Xinnan has pulled away his bow and arrow.


    Her bow and arrow is also condensed from the power of power, with a pair of small wings on it.


    The bow and arrow reached the full moon, and the pair of small wings had opened, as if to spread their wings and fly!


    "Whew!"


    The bow and arrow shot out, turned into a thunder, and went straight to the secretary.


    The Secretary sneered and hid behind the blast shield, safe!


    But the bow and arrow drew a beautiful parabola and shot down from above, directly exploding the big horn!


    "Grass!"


    The secretary was so scared that he even shot! And with such accuracy, who are these guys!


    "This time, it''s just a warning."


    Bai Linluo sat there. Although his voice was low, a loudspeaker let his voice out.


    "Too arrogant!"


    The secretary was furious, and he felt that his authority had been provoked!


    "Blow up their base!"


    The secretary came out on behalf of the president. With a mission, he must not let these rebels go!


    The six armored vehicles behind them all set their fort right and aimed at the glass factory.


    "Cleanup target."


    Bai Linluo gave the order, and Max motioned to his men.


    Six mercenaries carry RPG at the same time and fire at the bottom!


    Six missiles flew out and blew up all six armored vehicles.


    The secretary was stunned. What kind of firepower is this!


    When did the rebels have so much firepower? Is there someone behind them?


    The secretary was shocked.


    Before he understood, an elite team of 20 people came from behind.


    The 20 men were so skillful that they could knock down a government army with one shot.


    When the government army wanted to attack them, 20 people immediately dispersed and hid in their own shelters.


    "Kill you!"


    A government army carrying RPG aimed at the direction of the bunker.


    A bullet suddenly shot through his head, and the RPG shell hit the sky directly, and then exploded into fireworks.


    EVA adjusted her muzzle and began to aim at the next target.


    Liu Qiang and Liu Zhuang are also among them. As two strong generals, they shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    Although sun Qingchen taught them how to shoot. But both of them are lovers of Guan Wenbao and prefer fighting.


    One of the two men is holding a three edged army thorn, and the other is holding a tactical dagger. Taking advantage of the chaos of the battlefield, they always like to sneak behind others and directly stab each other in the throat.


    The two are like a game, more than who kills them.


    These two men tore up the enemy with their hands and shot more than others.


    EVA looked at the two red eyed officers below and was a little shocked.


    Isn''t it crazy to kill people in close combat on the battlefield?


    The key is that they killed more people than themselves. They are snipers!


    Eva was a little unwilling. She continued to shoot and swept the battlefield frantically.


    Sagittarius Liu Xinnan has never shot again since she shot off the horn.


    She and Wang Xiaoyuan, one on the left and one on the right, guarded Bai Linluo like a door god.


    Bai Linluo glanced at Le Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, it''s time for you to go down and do some activities."


    "OK."


    Le Xiaohu nodded. After all, he was young and needed the battlefield to baptize his body and mind.


    Although he is still young, he has experienced some things, and Le Xiaohu has grown a lot in his heart. Facing such a battlefield full of bullets, he had no fear at all. But Bai Linluo still let him wear an extra body armor and added an insurance to him.


    Le Xiaohu stood on the window of the glass factory. He bent his knees and ejected out like a spring.


    Le Xiaohu''s body was light, and he performed a move in the air. Li Fan''s best swallow took water three times, swam twice in the air, and fell into the enemy group!


    "Kill him!"


    A group of government troops pointed their guns at Le Xiaohu and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet came at Le Xiaohu like rain, but le Xiaohu stuck to the ground, his body was short, like a fierce tiger out of the mountain, instantly avoided the bullet and jumped out.


    Le Xiaohu burst into the enemy group, close to the soldiers of the government army. In this way, other government troops would not be able to shoot him.


    Le Xiaohu''s hands were like tiger claws. He was almost close to the ground, constantly tearing the enemy''s calves.


    He was merciful and tore the enemy''s calves apart, leaving them dead.


    Le Xiaohu, no matter how good his martial arts are, is also a teenager and can''t bear to kill.


    Eva was even more surprised to see Le Xiaohu, a half year old boy, killed seven in and seven out of the enemy.


    What the hell is this boy!


    Did he take the angel potion?


    What experts are there in this extraordinary company?


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    The Secretary has already known that it is powerful. No wonder the commander of the three services lost so badly last time!


    No, now we must incorporate all combat forces to defend the presidential palace!


    The secretary let less than half of the remaining troops protect him and began to flee towards the presidential palace.


    "Don''t chase."


    Bai Linluo waved and stopped the crowd.


    "Don''t worry about killing them. I like to negotiate first."


    Bai Linluo has a smile on his mouth, which makes people unpredictable.


    "Our combat power is enough to wipe them out. Why negotiate with them?"


    Max couldn''t figure it out and asked directly.


    "Fighting is your mercenary regiment''s business."


    Bai Linluo explained, "but negotiation is my business. This is also a city, where many innocent people live. If we fight like this, they will definitely be hurt, so I hope it can be resolved peacefully."


    "Mercy is not what is needed on the battlefield."


    Max reminded bailinluo.


    "Only people with insufficient ability will want to kill all."


    Bai Linluo blocked max with a word.


    "Our commander is for your own good."


    EVA stared at Bai Linluo, but Bai Linluo smiled.


    "Deputy head EVA, I hope you pay attention to your attitude towards me. From now on, I''m your officer."


    "My chief is max."


    EVA pulled out a silencing pistol from her leg and pointed at Bai Linluo.


    Bai Linluo was not afraid.

 Chapter 742

    742 Xanadu


    "EVA?"


    Max looked at Eva with blue eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Bai Linluo knew that Max was deliberately trying to embarrass himself. This is a slap in the face, waiting to make a fool of yourself.


    EVA''s gun was aimed at Bai Linluo, but Bai Linluo didn''t look afraid.


    Wang Xiaoyuan picked up the shield and EVA smiled.


    "Do you think such a small shield can stop my bullets?"


    EVA didn''t put Wang Xiaoyuan''s small round shield in her eyes at all, and couldn''t help mocking, "you think you''re the captain of the United States."


    "Captain America relies on genes."


    Bai Linluo reminded EVA, "I rely on ability."


    As she spoke, Liu Xinnan had pulled away her bow and arrow.


    EVA did not hesitate to shoot immediately.


    She fired five shots in a row and hit five places of Bai Linluo''s body. In this way, relying on a small round shield, she couldn''t stop it.


    But Wang Xiaoyuan held up his shield and instantly moved five places. In Mars, all five bullets were bounced off!


    Liu Xinnan''s bow and arrow also shot out at the same time, and an arrow flew EVA''s pistol and nailed it to the wall next to her.


    EVA took out another pistol from another trouser pocket, and Liu Xinnan''s arrow was nailed at her feet.


    "Enough, EVA!"


    Max hurriedly stopped, "stop it! Bai changguan has a good temper and won''t give a little girl like you general insight! If I change, I will definitely deal with you by military law!"


    Max now uses words to block Bai Linluo, but Bai Linluo doesn''t eat his tricks.


    "Deputy head EVA, who had no officer, ignored military discipline and punished her for half a month in prison."


    Bai Linluo was already dealt with lightly, and Max didn''t say much, so he had to accept his fate.


    Although EVA was still a little unconvinced, the security of two extraordinary companies had stepped forward and handcuffed her backhand.


    "Hum!"


    EVA struggled twice, but it didn''t work.


    "This... Officer Bai... Please don''t remember villains."


    Max watched EVA be taken away, but he couldn''t help pleading.


    At this time, the strong French Hercules bolt blocked the way of two extraordinary security, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and directly picked them up. It''s like picking up two chicks.


    "Stop it, bolt!"


    Bolt is a fierce general in the warwolves. At this time, his action of defending EVA makes Max a little embarrassed!


    Bolt''s size is too big. It''s the so-called strength. The two guards struggled for a long time and couldn''t get rid of bolt''s palm.


    At this time, Le Xiaohu just walked back. Seeing bolt bullying his own people, he immediately snorted and walked towards bolt.


    Bolt took a look at Le Xiaohu and didn''t pay attention to the half big boy.


    He directly raised his foot and kicked Le Xiaohu!


    Le Xiaohu leaned to one side and avoided the strong man''s foot. At the same time, his elbow fell down and knocked on the strong man''s calf.


    The strong man''s leg cracked and was broken.


    Le Xiaohu took the opportunity to take a step forward and took the strong man who fell towards him with a move. The black tiger climbed the mountain fiercely!


    Three moves hit, and finally pressed the strong man''s head and blasted him on the ground.


    Bolt passed out.


    Le Xiaohu clapped his hands and glanced at the mercenaries who were ready to move.


    The remaining mercenaries of the war wolf were stupid, and no one dared to go forward and touch the bad luck.


    Although the war wolf mercenaries are elite and United, this scene is already embarrassing.


    Everyone knows that EVA is giving Bai Linluo the upper hand for max, so that the employer can understand the status of their war wolf mercenary regiment.


    But now, the horse didn''t give up and was kicked by the horse.


    Max''s face was also very ugly, but he couldn''t get angry.


    Bai Linluo''s swift and resolute means made him understand the gap between himself and the other party.


    Warwolf mercenary regiment, this game failed. From then on, he was afraid that he could only listen to Bai Linluo''s command honestly.


    "Officer Bai, I admire you for winning."


    Max bowed to Bai Linluo, "please forgive me, sir Bai."


    "Well, since everyone will be a family in the future, I won''t care about this matter."


    Bai Linluo has a big stick and a sweet jujube.


    He waved and signaled his men to let EVA go.


    "In the future, we will share the same hatred. I also hope that commander Max can help me! Today, the soldiers on the battlefield have worked hard. Let''s go back and get 20000 yuan each, just as the prize for victory."


    "Thank you, sir Bai..."


    Max imitated the Oriental appearance and bowed his hand at bailinluo. What he learned is quite similar. At first glance, he focused on it.


    "Su Su."


    Bai Linluo turned his head and asked Su Su, the beautiful woman sitting on the side.


    "Why?"


    "Please help me go and contact the government army."


    Bai Linluo smiled, "tell them we want to negotiate."


    "Yes, let Xiaohu protect me."


    Su Su promised. Here, Su Su is basically Bai Linluo''s right-hand man.


    Although he can summon some good card warriors, he does not have a strong IQ. He can only simply execute some orders and want them to negotiate, which is impossible.


    However, Su Su herself is weaker in strength, and someone must protect her.


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo nodded and agreed to Su Su''s request.


    "EVA, you also go with Susu."


    Bai Linluo also looked at Eva, "it''s up to you whether you can make a contribution to make amends."


    "No, thank you, sir!"


    Max quickly stared at Eva, and EVA agreed.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    EVA shouted a little reluctantly, and Bai Linluo waved her hand.


    "OK, let''s take a rest today and negotiate with the government army tomorrow. I think it won''t take long for the government army to come to the door."


    Bai Linluo stretched gently. "After a day of tossing and turning, everyone is tired, so have a rest."


    "Are we based here?"


    Max asked.


    "Well, the geographical environment here is good, and it''s good to be a headquarters. After the negotiation is over, we''ll go to live in the presidential palace."


    Bai Linluo''s confident face seemed to be ready. The president just felt that the boy was a little unpredictable, and everything was strategizing.


    "It''s really good here."


    Bai Linluo took a deep breath. "Rarely can I breathe such comfortable air outside."


    In China, Bai Linluo and his companions could only hide in the boat, and rarely came outside for activities. On this island, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and birds can fly.


    Moreover, there is a school on the island, and Bai Linluo can go back to school, which is the happiest thing for him.

 Chapter 743

    743 negotiation


    For Bai Linluo, it''s like a paradise.


    The paradise of the mutant.


    Bai Linluo stayed in the office, one hand touching the prophet''s skull, and was communicating with the prophet.


    His mind is full of the knowledge provided by the prophet, which makes Bai Linluo constantly enrich himself.


    The amount of knowledge of the prophet is very huge. These are like nutrition, which makes Bai Linluo hungry and roam in the ocean of knowledge.


    The prophet is like an artificial AI, following his side and helping him constantly find the content he wants.


    Every time Bai Linluo communicated with the prophet, he couldn''t help but have some philosophical problems.


    For example, who I am, where I come from, where I want to go.


    Even the prophets cannot answer the three questions of philosophy.


    Over time, Bai Linluo didn''t go deep into these problems.


    "This is the origin of the world."


    The prophet took Bai Linluo and observed the origin of the whole earth.


    "Wait."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help but have another philosophical question, "since there is a origin... Is there an end to the human world?"


    "Naturally."


    The prophet actually answered Bai Linluo.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is... I''m going to have a look..."


    Bai Linluo became strongly curious. The prophet pulled him up and directly crossed the time to the future.


    Bai Linluo stood on a tall building and looked at the city covered with green vegetation.


    "How long has no one survived in this city?"


    Bai Linluo was very surprised that this kind of city has been abandoned for at least ten years!


    "For a long time... Here is just the beginning."


    The prophet said, "because of one man, the whole world set off the Third World War. The power that was more terrifying than nuclear weapons swept the whole world."


    "A force more terrifying than nuclear weapons?"


    Bai Linluo wondered, "will there be such power?"


    "Of course, for example, when the power of our mutant is stimulated to a certain extent, it can be more nuclear weapons. For example, if the creator gets the power of Alcatraz Island, he can make the whole world collapse!"


    "Unexpectedly... Is there anyone left in this world?"


    "Well."


    The prophet nodded, "the initiator of everything, the creator of the end, he owns the whole world alone."


    The prophet said, and pointed his hand in the distance.


    Bai Linluo turned his head and saw a man with a black-and-white coat standing upstairs in the distance.


    This man looks familiar. It''s Li Fan. Ten years later, Li Fan!


    He was sitting on the edge of the building, with a beard on his face, looking a little vicissitudes.


    "Li, Li Fan..."


    Bai Linluo exclaimed, and at this time, Li Fan suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Linluo floating in midair.


    "Are you here?"


    Li Fan did not know how to speak, but came directly to Bai Linluo.


    A pair of golden wings of flying lions appeared behind Li Fan, enabling him to float in the air.


    "You, you are..."


    "Go back and stop me."


    Li Fan said, pointing a finger at the center of Bai Linluo''s eyebrows.


    Bai Linluo felt a sharp pain, suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    And he was stunned to see that there was a crack on the skull of the prophet in front of him, and then it broke to the ground.


    "Bad!"


    Bai Linluo tried to pick up these bones, but as soon as he touched one of them, the bone turned into ash and was scattered everywhere.


    The prophet has completely disappeared


    Bai Linluo actually felt a burst of fear. What''s the situation?


    I just saw Li Fan in the prophet''s conscious world.


    At that time, Li Fan was known as the destroyer of the world?


    And he actually saw himself and talked to himself!


    The most important thing is... The prophet disappeared


    All these things are too weird!


    Bai Linluo felt that his brain was a little inadequate, as if his thinking ability had stopped!


    Just when Bai Linluo couldn''t organize his thoughts, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Director, the diplomat of the government army is here."


    "I see."


    Bai Linluo patted his face to wake himself up.


    The disappearance of the prophet made Bai Linluo more or less panic. But these fears must be borne in my heart first. I am the director of the power bureau and the person in charge of the island. I must cheer up.


    Bai Linluo adjusted his mood and opened the door.


    Su Su stood outside, dressed in plain clothes, but it was difficult to hide her beauty.


    Such a beauty is around, but Bai Linluo has never been moved. Because he always has a person in his heart, which is Liao Wushuang.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, I''m just li Fan''s representative."


    Bai Linluo said, "from the level, it''s not a loss to meet this diplomat. By the way, shout the president and let him meet this diplomat together."


    "OK."


    Su Su nodded.


    The diplomat sat in the temporary living room of the glass factory, where there was only a shabby long table, and the chairs were broken.


    Diplomats are cold in their hearts. It''s estimated that these people got resource sponsorship from somewhere. It''s just a little arrogant.


    Behind the government army, there is the support of the Philippines, and there is the support of a big country. Where can these small players be able to fight!


    The Philippines has provided them with two excellent armies, which will arrive soon. At that time, these people will die.


    He came here just to delay for a few days. As long as these rebels meet some conditions, they will agree with a smile.


    Some greedy guys, hope they know what satisfaction is!


    Soon, a boy who looked like a high school student came down, followed by a beautiful woman and a familiar guy. It was the man they wanted for a long time, the puppet president of the rebel army!


    At that moment, the diplomat wanted to pull out a pistol and shoot the other party!


    But he resisted the impulse. After all, in order to show his sincerity, he came without a gun.


    "Are you Bai Linluo?"


    The diplomat stood up and stretched out his hand, but there was some arrogance in his expression.


    "I''m a diplomat from the government of Luofu island. My name is Parker."


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Li Fan''s spokesperson."


    Bai Linluo smiled and calmly sat in front of the diplomat, "tell me about your purpose."


    "Well, Bai changguan is really straightforward."


    The diplomat said, "I know you have some strength, but our government has the support of big countries. I think if you fight with us, it will only be you."


    "Really?"


    Bai Linluo smiled, "when did the Philippines become a big country?"


    "There is also the United States behind the Philippines. Our weapons are the most advanced!"

 Chapter 744

    744 God of war on stage


    The diplomat''s condescending attitude, let alone Bai Linluo, is very uncomfortable even for the president. ¡Ì


    These government troops, arrogant and selfish, should have let them step down long ago!


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Linluo nodded, "well, since the two sides can''t agree, you can go back."


    Bai Linluo waved, "see off."


    "Please go back, sir."


    Su Su stepped forward and asked the diplomat to leave.


    The diplomat was a little surprised. He didn''t get up, but looked at Bai Linluo.


    "Are you crazy? This is the only chance for you to survive, and you don''t cherish it?"


    "I think you have made a mistake."


    Bai Linluo sat there calmly, "this opportunity is for you."


    "How ridiculous!"


    The diplomat finally got up angrily, "it seems that everyone has nothing to talk about! Tomorrow the Philippine army will arrive, and then it will be the time for you to die!"


    "Philippines, how do you expect them to help you? Send out the air force?"


    Bai Linluo laughed. "As far as I know, the Philippine air force is a trainer, right?"


    "Don''t care what it is! We still have money, we can hire storm mercenaries! Storm mercenaries know, the world''s most powerful mercenaries can destroy you scum in an instant!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Bai Linluo underestimated the arrogance of these government troops. Even at this point, after two disastrous defeats, they still firmly believe in their own combat effectiveness.


    If it doesn''t work, then you can only use your fists.


    I can''t give Li Fan any trouble. I have to solve the problem here quickly.


    "Oh, I hope you can have a good sleep."


    When the diplomat left, he also dropped a cruel sentence, "I hope you don''t fall a bomb on your head when you sleep."


    "It seems that they want to go to war."


    The president gave his opinion, "Mr. Bai, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "My future garrison commander, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Linluo didn''t answer, but kicked the ball back to the president.


    "With our military strength, it''s not difficult to kill them in one breath."


    The president said, "while they are still waiting for foreign aid from the Philippines, we should attack overnight and completely recover the presidential palace."


    "Your method is very safe, very good."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "but there is a very important loophole, you didn''t count."


    "Loopholes? What loopholes?"


    "In fact, for me, recovering this island is equivalent to playing a strategy game. It''s nothing to lay down the main base. The key is that the enemy has a sub base that can provide combat power."


    Bai Linluo continued, "if you want to fight, you can completely convince them. I didn''t pay attention to the foreign aid of the Philippines, so I waited for them to come, and I''ll catch them all."


    "Our fighting capacity... Can we do all this?"


    The president was somewhat worried that although Bailin Luo''s combat effectiveness was good, he could not compete with a big country after all.


    "Look."


    Bai Linluo was full of confidence, "we still have a fighting capacity, and we will come soon. With him, it''s no problem."


    "Just one person?"


    "Yes, just one person."


    Bai Linluo nodded.


    The president guessed in his heart, who can give Bai Linluo such confidence?


    Bai Linluo turned and left, but his face pulled down instantly.


    When night fell, Bai Linluo stood on the dock, with only Wang Xiaoyuan and Le Xiaohu beside him, looking at a small boat slowly approaching the shore in the distance.


    The boat slowly drew ashore, and a heroic young man in a green robe came down, holding a strong war horse in his hand.


    "Brother Guan, here you are."


    Bai Linluo looked at the green robed young general, "I''ve prepared a banquet, and I''m waiting to welcome you, brother."


    "That''s very kind."


    Guan Wenbao arched his hand at Bai Linluo, "I''m not very hungry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach began to purr.


    Fortunately, Guan Wenbao''s face was a little red and he couldn''t see a shy face.


    "Haha, you are still so polite."


    Bai Linluo couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Bai Linluo prepared a truck and put his 1isa for Guan Wenbao.


    "Well, take a bite of it..."


    Guan Wenbao was a little unpleasant. He followed Bai Linluo on a pickup truck of the Great Wall.


    "This car..."


    Guan Wenbao was still a little stunned after getting on the bus. He felt a little back in the past. Li Fan''s life when he was a poor student.


    "The conditions here are a little difficult, but they will gradually improve."


    Bai Linluo guessed what Guan Wenbao thought, "at least it''s more free."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Guan Wenbao said, "at the beginning, it was even more difficult than this. We didn''t even have a car."


    "Yes, in the end, the exhibition was very good."


    Bai Linluo sighed, "I miss that time very much. Although the money was a little less, everyone was still very happy."


    "Well."


    Guan Wenbao leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t go out for long when Guan Wenbao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Linluo is extremely clever and guesses what must have happened.


    Guan Wenbao opened the window and looked out.


    "Someone is following."


    "It seems to be the people of the government army."


    Bai Linluo glanced at the reversing mirror. "I guess he''s trying to get rid of me."


    "Well, leave it to me."


    In the rearview mirror, two military off-road vehicles came over.


    Machine guns were clamped on the off-road vehicle. With the dazzling lights, the bullet chains twisted. The bullets seemed to rain, and they hit Bai Linluo''s car.


    Guan Wenbao did not know when he stood on the roof of the pickup truck.


    He stretched out his hands, holding the knife bar with one hand, and took out the long knife with the other hand, and combined it. Then he threw it, and a Yanyue knife stretched out.


    He looked at the two SUVs and jumped to the ground.


    "Kill him!"


    An SUV increased its horsepower and hit Guan Wenbao!


    Guan Wenbao stood there, unmoved. Facing the SUV that hit him head-on, he just lifted his Yanyue knife.


    A half moon flashes!


    This SUV was directly cut in two by Guan Wenbao!


    The other SUV had run away. Guan Wenbao whistled, and the back door of the truck was knocked open. With a long whistle, 1isa jumped out of the truck and ran to Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao turned over and mounted his horse, riding a war horse, chasing the SUV.


    The off-road vehicle drove very fast, but 1isa didn''t lose at all. The horse''s hooves kept on treading, as if in the clouds. It soon caught up with the off-road vehicle and kept pace with it.


    The machine gunner on the SUV turned the machine gun and aimed it at Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao cut off the machine gun in an instant with a sweeping knife.

 Chapter 745

    745 decisive battle


    The machine gunner was stunned. Looking at the severed machine gun in his hand, he couldn''t return to his mind for half a day. ¡Ì


    Well, what''s the situation?


    Guan Wenbao stabbed with a long knife and punctured the tire of the off-road vehicle. The off-road vehicle turned over directly and hit the side of the road.


    It was easy to get rid of two off-road vehicles. 1isa took Guan Wenbao and chased back to the pickup truck.


    "Get on the bus?"


    Bai Linluo asked.


    "No, it''s not easy to find a place with few cars and let 1isa go for a run."


    In China, a horse has no place to gallop well.


    Guan Wenbao could feel the excitement of the bloody BMW under him. He put away his Yanyue knife and rode his horse to whip.


    Bai Linluo leaned back on the chair and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    About Wen Bao, I feel much easier.


    Lao Guan is Li Fan''s favorite general. When he comes, the combat effectiveness here will have the final guarantee.


    On the side of the government army, the new president received the news from his subordinates, big thunder.


    "Waste, are a group of waste!"


    The new president shouted, "what are you doing to feed you? You can''t even kill a person!"


    "President... Bai Linluo, followed by the master..."


    The Secretary bowed his head, a little ashamed and a little helpless.


    "It''s really awesome..."


    "Bullshit! They have masters, but we don''t have them?"


    "Well, the foreign aid of the Philippines is coming. I heard that he is a master of cudgel and is famous internationally."


    The Secretary hurriedly said, "with his help, I''m sure I can subdue those martial artists from China."


    "That''s about the same."


    The new president said, "they, I want them to die!"


    Early the next morning, Bai Linluo took people all the way to the presidential palace.


    The presidential palace was already in full readiness. The new president stood in a command car and looked at the rebels outside with a smile on his lips.


    The diplomat stood beside him, waiting to see how the rebels were exterminated.


    This is a decisive battle!


    Both sides have sufficient confidence in their combat effectiveness.


    Bai Linluo was not so timid. He stood right in front of the army, followed by Wang Xiaoyuan.


    In fact, for Bai Linluo, he felt that this battle was like an appointment with Beijing flavor.


    However, this is also in line with their own goals, and try not to expand the fighting and affect innocent people.


    "Send it to the door to die."


    A large screen hung on a car with an image of the new president.


    He laughed on the screen with a proud face, "this island belongs to me. Your delusion to overthrow my regime is really ridiculous."


    "Mr. President, don''t you think we look like children?"


    Bai Linluo said through the loudspeaker.


    "You are a real child."


    The new president laughed, "well, I heard that you are Chinese, and I know a little about your rules. We have hired a master here, and we are willing to fight with your master, how about it?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo agreed, "Lao Guan, please."


    "OK, I like the battle before the battle."


    Guan Wenbao dragged Yan Yue Dao to the front of the battlefield.


    On the side of the government army, a Filipino man less than 1.6 meters tall came out.


    Although it is late autumn in China, the weather on the island is still very hot. The man was topless, but his muscles were strong, like a rock.


    The man was carrying two Philippine short sticks. He held up a stick and pointed to Guan Wenbao directly opposite.


    Guan Wenbao was 1.88 meters tall, two heads higher than his brother, and looked down at him like a child.


    "This is the stick master of Philippines."


    The Secretary also stood in the command car and said to the new president.


    "In the international fighting competition, this master won the runner up."


    "Yes, with such a master, I''m afraid the other party will admit it."


    The new president is very happy, waiting for this stick master to win the first prize!


    The stick master of the Philippines carried two short sticks and waved them a few times. He looked very fierce.


    "I, kill you!"


    He roared at Guan Wenbao, then jumped forward, and the short stick in his hand knocked at Guan Wenbao!


    Guan Wenbao didn''t even need to wave a knife. He directly raised his foot and kicked it on the chest of the stick master.


    The stick master was kicked away, hit an armored car behind him, and passed out directly.


    "This, this is what you call a master! Master!"


    The new president is going to swear!


    The Secretary''s face was also pale. I didn''t expect that the great master from the Philippines was KO out with one move!


    "Kill the guy in the green robe!"


    The new president roared.


    All the guns were aimed at Guan Wenbao, but at this time, 1isa suddenly rushed out of the crowd, ran to Guan Wenbao, and Guan Wenbao directly turned over and mounted the horse.


    One man, one horse, carrying a Yanyue knife, rushed directly into the enemy and began to fight!


    Guan Wenbao''s knife had a knife Gang on it. With a flick, it was a knife gang that went out and tore the surrounding enemies into pieces!


    "Attack."


    Bai Linluo hurriedly gave the order, and also told Wang Xiaoyuan to protect Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao''s attack is more than enough, but his defense is insufficient. Once the fire is set, it will soon be sieved.


    Liu Xinnan is also around to protect him, so there won''t be too much danger.


    Guan Wenbao''s combat effectiveness has shocked the future police commanders and the mercenaries of warwolves!


    Unwilling to be outdone, they dispatched troops and began to wipe out the combat effectiveness of the government army.


    The foreign aid provided by the Philippines is only two teams of soldiers. These countries, which even their own national armies have been made a joke, simply can''t provide much help.


    Bai Linluo''s army is all elite. Even the rebels are used to guerrilla warfare. They always sneak up and sneak away after being attacked by the enemy.


    The most dazzling is Guan Wenbao and Le Xiaohu, who are fighting in the crowd like the God of war.


    The army of the government army was not many, and there were less than 1000 people left. Soon, 7788 people were killed, and the rest began to raise white flags and surrender.


    They were originally mercenaries, and some of them were civilians who had been expanded on the island. The government troops are now crushed, so they don''t want to work for the government.


    There was little damage, and the government troops had been completely defeated.


    Under the protection of some pro guards, the new president turned pale and hid in the command car, ready to flee the battlefield.


    But Bai Linluo waved his hand, and Liu Xinnan shot an arrow. The arrow hit the tire of the command car. The car directly burst the tire, tilted to one side, and crashed into a nearby tree.


    The car door was smashed, and the new president, the Secretary, and the diplomat all fell out and rolled on the ground in a mess.


    The mercenaries of the war wolves immediately came forward, grabbed their arms, and pushed them to the ground.

 Chapter 746

    746 Minister of construction


    In a dramatic decisive battle, Bai Linluo and his team had little damage, so they captured the presidential palace. ¡Ì


    Bai Linluo felt a little bored, because this task was almost no difficulty.


    If there are some masters in the government army, it''s good. Whether it''s a mutant master or a fighter master, it can at least increase the fun of the challenge.


    He is also a little tangled. Although there is no challenge, at least there are no casualties on his side.


    Bai Linluo felt very tangled.


    Probably after the prophet disappeared, he felt empty.


    "Brother Guan, thank you this time."


    When seeing off Guan Wenbao, Bai Linluo was a little reluctant, and came to the dock in person to see off Guan Wenbao.


    At this moment, the Luofu island has completely changed its ownership and changed into the name of the Li family.


    "When you go back, help me tell Li Fan to come and have a look when you have time. I will help him manage this island well."


    "I will."


    Guan Wenbao nodded and left Luofu island with 1isa.


    Bai Linluo returned to the presidential palace, which is already his territory.


    The president of the rebellion stood in his office, waiting for him. Now, in his police uniform, he is already the Guard commander here.


    "Sir."


    The garrison commander bowed to Bai Linluo.


    "Well."


    Bai Linluo sat down, and many cadres came to the office.


    These are the personnel of the new government. Bai Linluo''s task is to build this Luofu island.


    "From today on, this is not Luofu island."


    Bai Linluo said, "from today on, this place is called Lijia island."


    "Excuse me, sir, what system are we going to adopt to name this island with a personal surname?"


    Max is now at the commander''s level, and he immediately asked.


    "Constitutional monarchy."


    Bai Linluo said directly, "in the future, I will be the Prime Minister of Li Jiadao, and Mr. Li Fan will be the emperor of Li Jiadao."


    Constitutional monarchy!


    When several people heard this, they were immediately surprised to death.


    "Is this OK?"


    Su Su couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, this island is firmly in our hands."


    Bai Linluo has begun to establish an intelligence network, "and for the people on this island, they don''t care who leads them now, only who can give them the best life."


    With that, Bai Linluo gave Su Su a look.


    Su Su nodded, "we have two oil and gas fields on the sea, which are not very large. We can establish companies to exploit them, and then sell them to other countries."


    "However, shouldn''t these resources belong to China?"


    Although Le Xiaohu is young, he has a lot of wisdom. Hearing Bai Linluo talking about them, he couldn''t help asking, "if we mine casually, won''t we be beaten?"


    "China doesn''t know how many such small-scale oil and gas fields there are."


    Su Su continued, "if we want to develop, we must first use a wave. This island wants to survive, and it can''t attract the attention of the world."


    "Well, most of them are mainly aquatic products."


    Bai Linluo just left a rear area for Li Fan, "our side will build it first. Before long, Liu Xinnan should invest to buy the ownership of this island. At that time, we will have no problem with how we want to show it."


    "I think it''s feasible."


    Su Su nodded, "as long as you get the ownership of the island, everything will be fine."


    The Guard commander was depressed. These people can even get the ownership of the island. This is the real legal regime


    On this kind of island, they are the earth emperors.


    "Just after the war, the residents of the island must have a low sense of security."


    Bai Linluo continued, "what we need now is to recuperate and strengthen the sense of security of the island residents."


    He glanced at the garrison commander, "we should do a good job in safety, and don''t let those outlaws commit crimes at this time."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ve sent five teams to maintain daily public order."


    The garrison commander nodded, "never let the island become chaotic."


    "OK. At present, the population of our island is 120000."


    Bai Linluo said, "it''s similar to a county. Work hard and strive to make the population of the island exceed one million."


    "The old government left some funds, and we can use them to build this island."


    The garrison commander suggested, "I met a man from other countries in the rebel army. He has made some achievements in construction. It''s better to hire him as the construction minister. There are still many facilities on the island that need to be built, do you think so?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for him in the room and let him come to me."


    Bai Linluo nodded. Now is the time to hire people. He welcomes all talented people.


    After the meeting, Bai Linluo remained in his office, waiting for the construction minister.


    Two hours later, a middle-aged Oriental man who looked a little down-to-earth but still dressed well came in.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Sakura Honda."


    The other side spoke some Japanese English and said.


    "Islanders?"


    Bai Linluo looked at this Honda Sakura more. He seemed to be a little poor, but his clothes were still very exquisite. He was wearing a blue and black suit, and the fabric was not from the island. It should be the work of a tailor master in Italy.


    "Yes, sir, it should be Chinese."


    Honda Sakura also spoke in a gentlemanly way, "I am the housekeeper of a famous family in the island country, but the family was later involved in politics and was defeated. I had to wander in various countries and finally came to this beautiful island."


    "Do you have experience in construction?"


    "Yes, I have some experience. I hope I can help you."


    Sakura Honda bowed. Bai Linluo thought for a moment and asked first.


    "What do you think is the most needed thing on the island at present?"


    "It''s good to hear that you are going to exploit oil and gas fields. However, what the island needs most now is some infrastructure. We need to expand power plants and waterworks. With these, we can build the next facilities."


    "What will be built next?"


    "Residential buildings."


    Honda Ying smiled, "now the accommodation environment on the island is too poor. We need more apartment buildings to improve the living quality of residents and attract more people to live. With manpower, we can do other things."


    "OK, your suggestion is good."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "then come and try it for a while."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Honda Sakura bowed very seriously, "I will definitely help you!"


    Bai Linluo felt a little calm. Everything on the island was going in the direction he wanted, but he didn''t know how Li Fan was going now.


    Calculate the date, Murong Bo''s birthday, is it time?

 Chapter 747

    747 No.1 in the world


    Murong Bo''s birthday is indeed here.


    Li Fan has been worried about this.


    One morning, tie Zhu had prepared the car and gifts, and then shouted Li Fan out of his sleep.


    "Uncle, it''s time to get up."


    Looking at the bright red clothes on tie Zhu, Li Fan felt a little dizzy, and the sleepiness disappeared.


    "Are you... Getting married?"


    "If my uncle doesn''t marry, how can I marry..."


    The iron pillar shot with infinite shame, and Li Fan''s heart trembled when he saw it.


    No matter how much you feel, you will always be at a disadvantage when facing the iron pillar.


    This woman is poisonous.


    "It''s easy for me not to marry for life like you!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help telling the truth.


    "Uncle, how sad it is to say such words with such a happy look."


    Tie Zhu said wryly, "people are already ready to marry."


    "Well, you get ready first. I''ll get up and tidy up."


    Li Fan stood up, and tie Zhu followed him closely.


    "Uncle, I''ll serve you to wash."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Fan laughed twice.


    "How can I do that? I have to wait on my uncle."


    Li Fan simply refused tie Zhu''s kindness. He looked around, "where are the two young ladies?"


    "The second young lady has gone home in advance, and the eldest young lady is waiting in the car."


    "I''m ready so early."


    Li Fan looked outside and the sky was still shining.


    "Today is the master''s birthday. It''s a big event in the Jianghu. There are many things in the morning."


    Tie Zhu said, "there are many rules for famous families and large families."


    "Can we not go?"


    Li Fan tentatively asked, and tie Zhu took out a pair of ropes from his arms.


    "The eldest lady said that if my uncle didn''t comply, I would tie him up."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan was speechless, and Murong Ying was enough.


    "All right, all right, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Li Fan promised early. Although he really didn''t want to go, at this time, it''s impossible not to go.


    He went to the bathroom to wash. When he came out, tie Zhu had his new clothes there.


    This is a set of golden red robes with arrow sleeves. The materials are very exquisite. It looks like a high-end product. It''s the Murong family after all. Nothing is cheap.


    Li Fan wore this arrow sleeve robe on his body, and his whole person was a little more heroic. He looked in the mirror and tidied up his clothes. Then he walked out of the room and came outside. Murong Ying''s Bentley was already waiting there.


    "I got up too late."


    After getting on the bus, the first thing you get is the irony of your fiancee.


    Today''s Murong Ying, wearing a fiery red cheongsam embroidered with black phoenix, looks very noble and atmospheric.


    Such a beautiful Wulin leader must be very happy to be her fiance. Li Fan, alone, is a little different.


    "You got up too early."


    Li Fan leaned back on the chair and began to close his eyes. Now Li Fan didn''t look at herself all the time. Murong Ying was a little unhappy and pouted.


    This guy, don''t he have charm!


    She gently lifted her head, as if doubting her charm.


    Damn man!


    "How did you get by sneaking out this time?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.


    "Okay."


    Li Fan feels that there are some things. It''s better to ask Murong Ying.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful fiancee opposite, "do you know concubine Zhou?"


    "Concubine Zhou?"


    Murong Ying heard the name and thought a little.


    "What you said is Zhou Wanshu, the imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Hey, you know?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Of course, Liu Jinchan, the legendary leader of the world alliance, is the descendant of Zhou Wanshu."


    "Ah? Zhou Wanshu''s son or something?"


    "How can it be? Zhou Wanshu''s sister is queen Zhou, who once had a daughter and married a Liu family during the war. Liu Jinchan was born in this family."


    what the fuck? Do Liu Jinchan and Zhou Wanshu still have such origins?


    Speaking of it, their Kung Fu seems to be similar!


    Li Fan thought for a moment. If Liu Jinchan''s nine Buddha Sutra is reversed, it is Xingluo divine skill! And "Xingluo magic skill", to some extent, is no different from "the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata on the great sun". Both of them absorb each other''s skills for their own use!


    Murong Bo seems to be practicing such Kung Fu in private! Hehe, what a so-called "noble and decent school"!


    Li Fan now has an unspeakable dislike for Murong Bo in his heart. This old bastard has to celebrate his birthday himself. What a fuck!


    "In other words, Zhou Wanshu is also a mysterious woman in history. I Murong villa know Jianghu biographies, so I know such a secret... But, but how did you know?"


    Murong Ying put on a questioning appearance.


    "If I say, I saw concubine Zhou, do you believe it?"


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Ying leaned forward and almost pressed on Li Fan. "Are you kidding?"


    "No. since you know concubine Zhou, you should know her name, immortal evil Buddha?"


    "Impossible!"


    Murong Ying categorically didn''t believe it. "Although she is an immortal evil Buddha, she has been sealed in the Dragon Cave!"


    "You know a lot."


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying close at hand, "can you explain?"


    "My Murong family... Used to be the Dharma protector of Liu Jinchan."


    Murong Ying said frankly, "I, Murong family... And Dong Ye, should know the most about the affair of concubine Zhou."


    "I entered the Daming treasure."


    Li Fan told Murong Ying, "inadvertently brought Princess Zhou back to life."


    Murong Ying turned pale and sat back in her position, "you... This time... You really made a big mistake..."


    Li Fan saw this panic look on his fiancee''s face for the first time.


    "You are the leader of Wulin! What are you afraid of!"


    Li Fan said, "Zhou Wanshu or something, let me stop her!"


    "You?"


    "Yes, I have defeated her once in the underwater tomb."


    Li Fan''s words surprised Murong Ying a little, "when I train to a generation of masters, I will no longer be afraid of Zhou Wanshu!"


    When he broke through the eighth level of Kung Fu and entered the strength of a generation of masters, Zhou Wanshu and Li Fan did not pay attention.


    "The Zhou Wanshu you met is not at the peak."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "when you meet her at the peak... You will know how terrible this witch is."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Me?"


    Murong Ying thought for a moment, but said, "I just want to try, who is the best in the world, me and her."

 Chapter 748

    748 a birthday


    Is that so. ¡Ì


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying, "but why did you just show a look of panic?"


    "Panic is not for me, but for all sentient beings in the Jianghu."


    Murong Ying gently leaned on her chin and looked out of the window, "in the Jianghu now, duckweed is general, and I don''t know when it will collapse. As the leader of the Wulin alliance, it''s not normal for me to worry about things in the Jianghu."


    "You care too much about your own business."


    Li Fan couldn''t help reminding her, "think of Murong family, you haven''t managed such a big stall."


    "It''s natural for my father to worry about Murong''s family."


    Murong Ying shrugged his shoulders, "even if I want to worry, I can''t worry."


    "What happens in the Jianghu is up to the the final say of the Jianghu itself."


    Li Fan said, "everything in the world has its rules, and so does the Jianghu."


    "What you said is reasonable, but the Wulin alliance leader is me, not you."


    Murong Ying''s words made Li Fan unable to refute, and he could only shrug his shoulders.


    "How can you tell me that if you let Princess Zhou out, there will be another bloody storm in the Jianghu!"


    "Anyway, I''m about to become the devil of Wulin."


    Li Fan laughed, "put a big demon out again, and it''s just a pair!"


    "You can still laugh!"


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan nodded, "in other words, the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata will be published again. Do you feel nervous?"


    "What are you nervous about? It''s just a evil skill!"


    Murong Ying disdained it. "Li''s only Kung Fu is also evil. Have I ever been afraid of it! I must have killed him within a year."


    Murong Ying was domineering, and there was no mistake in saying this. Li Fan also believed her words, but this year, too many things can happen.


    "However... You know that the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata and the nine Buddha Sutra are somewhat similar."


    "Naturally, when Liu Jinchan practiced the nine Buddha Sutra, it was said that he was inspired by some Zhou Wanshu."


    "I see."


    Li Fan felt that this chat was more meaningful, and he did not participate in Murong Bo''s birthday in vain. But NIMA seems to be able to ask these questions at home. She doesn''t need any birthday opportunities at all!


    The old man''s birthday is meaningless except for pretending to be B!


    Li Fan thought.


    "Later, I arrived at Murong''s house... Please, try not to talk..."


    Murong Ying knew Li Fan''s temper, but she reminded him, "just think it''s me asking you."


    "I know. I''m ready."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and poked at his throat.


    Murong Ying blinked his eyes. Li fan used the technique of lighting cranes and poked his own voice line.


    For about two hours, Li Fan couldn''t make a sound. This guy is also cruel. In this way, he can stop quarreling with Murong Bo.


    Murong Ying was unexpectedly moved.


    This is not easy for Li Fan.


    "Thank you."


    Murong Ying didn''t say anything else. She will return this favor in the future.


    Bentley car goes very fast. Murong''s family is in the suburb of city a, a beautiful villa.


    At this time, city a will become the center of the whole Jianghu. All famous sects will send representatives of sects to celebrate Murong Bo''s birthday!


    "Those who lean on the sword should also come."


    Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan, "you should pay more attention to them then."


    Li Fan nodded and didn''t say anything. Now he can''t say anything.


    He simply closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath and exercise Kung Fu.


    He has just entered the seventh level, and his strength still needs to be well built.


    Although Li Fan wants to enter the strength of the eighth floor as soon as possible, I heard that he will become very powerful after practicing to the eighth floor. However, the realm cannot be broken overnight. Although he had forcibly broken through to the eighth floor before, he was also possessed and lost his sense of normality.


    This is the price of quickly improving your strength. If you really want to practice Kung Fu well, you need to practice step by step.


    The car stopped, next to Murong villa.


    Today''s Murong villa, just outside a lot of cars parked, is really more lively than the new year.


    Li Fan followed Murong Ying out of the car, and many people in the Jianghu were immediately pointing around.


    "Look, it''s the Wulin alliance leader!"


    "How young and beautiful..."


    "If only she could take a fancy to me..."


    Many young talents couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t dream. Don''t you see who''s next to her?"


    Those people pointed to Li Fan.


    "Who? It looks very young."


    "Stupid! This is Murong Ying''s fiance, bully Li Fan!"


    "Little, little overlord Li Fan?"


    Since Murong Ying knew Li Fan, Li Fan''s name has become famous in the Jianghu!


    Now the little overlord''s name is put out, it has weight!


    It is said that Murong Ying''s fiance is a bully, so many people have to retreat.


    But there are still many people who are itchy and can''t wait to compete with Li Fan, defeat Li Fan and win Murong Ying''s heart.


    Li Fan accompanied Murong Ying. As soon as he was about to enter the gate of Murong villa, a young talent of Tang clan came in front of the door.


    "I heard that you defeated my junior brother. Why don''t you and I take the opportunity to duel today..."


    Before the Tang clan disciple finished speaking, Li Fan touched his acupoints with the technique of lighting a crane.


    The blood was blocked, and the man stood where he was, unable to move, only his eyes could blink.


    "Sorry, today is my father''s birthday. Li Fan doesn''t take any challenges from outsiders."


    Murong Ying said to the people around him. Although the voice was not big, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying entered Murong villa, which was also a sea of people. All kinds of people in the Jianghu walked back and forth, busy paying respects to Murong Bo.


    They walked directly through the courtyard, into the courtyard, and came to the middle of the hall.


    Murong Bo was also dressed in a festive red coat today, sitting on a Taishi chair, receiving the worship of masters of all major sects.


    Seeing Li Fan and Murong Ying coming in, Murong Bo''s face was happy, and he waved directly to Murong Ying.


    "Look, my baby daughter is here. Come and sit down."


    According to Murong family rules, Murong Ying enjoys the position of deputy.


    Li Fan planned to sit down anywhere, but Murong AI just came over and took Li Fan to sit beside her.


    "Brother in law, there are many people today, how patient you are."


    Murong AI could feel li Fan''s irritability. She patted Li Fan''s hand gently and comforted him.


    "Heroes, you are here today to give me face."


    After Murong Bo waited for his daughter to come, he cleared his throat and the whole audience was quiet.

 Chapter 749

    749 heavenly kings gather


    Everyone looked at Murong Bo, waiting to listen to him.


    "Today, in addition to celebrating someone''s birthday in Murong, I have another big thing to decide. This is not the place to say these words. I have arranged a banquet. Please move to the banquet hall and chat while eating!"


    With these words, these people stood up and walked towards the dragon and Phoenix hall.


    This dragon and Phoenix hall is a special banquet place for guests in Murong villa. The area is very large. According to Li Fan''s visual observation, it is about 500 square meters. There are at least 100 tables below just for the banquet. Many people have to go through the flowing banquet.


    Murong Ying is still sitting in Murong Bo''s deputy position. It can be seen that her smile is also very reluctantly.


    Murong AI took Li Fan and still sat beside her at a table not far from Murong Bo and them. This table is all from Murong family. Many people Li fan are somewhat familiar, such as Murong Du. When Murong Du looked at Li Fan, he was so angry that he wanted to step on Li Fan under his feet. But at this time, Murong Du looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at the God of plague. He wanted to be as far away from Li Fan as possible!


    Several elders of Murong family sat on the other side and looked at Li Fan with various expressions. Some disdain, some anger, some disgust. None of them likes Li Fan, but they all have a negative attitude.


    Jiang Feng was also there. As the closing disciple of Murong Bo, he sat on a seat in the distance where people can only sit.


    And on some tables below, Li Fan also saw some familiar faces.


    It seemed that there were people from the four major leagues, and the people leaning on the sword did indeed come. It was Yeyu Lou who led the team, and he also squeezed his eyes at himself.


    This guy, I always feel that he is not kind!


    People from Huashan also came, and Chen Junhua was sitting there.


    Ke Chunze, a disciple of the five tiger sect, was also sitting on the table next to him. He didn''t look at Murong Bo. It was estimated that there was only Chen Junhua, his old enemy, in his eyes!


    Murong Bo laughed, holding a glass of wine, and smiled at the guests below.


    "You guys, another important thing I want to say has been bothering me for a long time in my heart. Today is a good opportunity. I hope you can help me with my reference."


    The following people are muttering in their hearts, what is it? Let''s talk about it at this time. Murong Bo, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    These people are guessing, Murong Bo continued, "this is the marriage of the little girl."


    Everyone was immediately surprised. Didn''t Murong Ying''s marriage have been promised to Li Fan long ago?


    Does Murong Bo want to repent?


    Murong Ying obviously didn''t know, and was a little surprised, looking at her father.


    "My little daughter is old enough to marry."


    Murong Bo''s words reassured everyone.


    It''s Murong love, that''s right.


    Murong AI is also a beautiful woman now. According to the rules of the Jianghu, it''s time to get married.


    Don''t rush to get married, at least find a suitable match first. After all, Li Fan is just a grass-roots origin, no background. If Murong villa wants to grow, it must have the help of new families with backgrounds and strength.


    Marriage is the best way.


    Everyone thought there was nothing wrong, except Murong love.


    She clenched her fist gently under the table, very unhappy. Li Fan felt Murong AI''s anger and quietly held her small hand under the table.


    Murong AI glanced at his brother-in-law with some grievances.


    "The third day of December this year is the birthday of the little girl."


    Murong Bo continued, "at that time, I will lay down the challenge arena and lay down three problems. The heroes in the world, who can solve these three problems, who is my son-in-law!"


    In a word, many people are eager to take part in the competition.


    Murong AI was a little uneasy and flustered. Li Fan gently shook her hand, indicating that she was relieved.


    If Murong Bo wants to marry his sister-in-law out, he has to see whether he is willing or not!


    Murong Ying didn''t speak. It seemed that she didn''t care about this kind of thing. Maybe in her heart, her sister has grown up, and she really needs to find a similar boyfriend.


    "Murong villa leader."


    At this time, Yeyu building suddenly spoke.


    Murong Bo glanced at Yeyu building. He didn''t know whether he was happy or bored with this man.


    Murong Bo Chengfu was very deep. He just raised his head and looked at Yeyu building, laughing but not speaking, as if waiting for Yeyu building to continue talking.


    "Murong villa leader is at the peak of spring and autumn, and his martial arts are unparalleled. Someone has heard of him in my night."


    Yeyu Lou arched his hands and said with a smile, "Murong Ying, the eldest daughter of Murong villa leader, is a heroine in the Wulin all over the world. But is it not appropriate for Li Fan to climb up the tall branch of Murong family because of her grassroots background?"


    Li Fan looked cold. The night rain tower really began to move!


    "Whether it is appropriate or not is naturally up to my Murong family to decide, so I won''t bother you, young Xia Ye."


    Murong Bo spoke politely.


    "It''s not worrying. In fact, I''m here to show my intention of leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng."


    The night rain tower stood in the face of heroes all over the world and said loudly, "I lean on the sword alliance leader to fall snow dance and want to marry young Xia Li."


    "Yeyu building, you are also the United Front relying on the sword."


    Murong Bo didn''t say anything. He just gave the elder next to him a look.


    The elder immediately stood up, slapped the table and scolded.


    "As a united front, I speak so indiscreetly!"


    "Why not be measured?"


    "How can such a thing be told to the heroes in the world? What is your heart?"


    The elder snapped.


    "This is originally a big event. Why can''t we get it in front of heroes all over the world?"


    Ye Yu Lou didn''t shrink back, neither humble nor arrogant, and said word by word, "not to mention, young Xia Li didn''t marry. Did I violate human relations or break the rules when I said this?"


    "You... Sophistry!"


    "It''s not sophistry. I think that men should marry and women should marry. You Murong villa haven''t paid attention to young Xia Li all the time, but I rely on the sword but attach importance to him. Why can''t you fight for it?"


    "Attach importance? Can you say that with your united front?"


    "Then I can always say."


    At this time, a woman pushed the door and entered. She was dressed in plain white and carried a sword on her back. That beautiful beauty is as good as Murong Ying. For a moment, everyone in the restaurant was stunned.


    Murong Ying quietly clenched the armrest of the chair and stared at the falling snow dance in front of her, with something flashing in her eyes.


    "Uncle, younger generation snow dance, come to pay respects to uncle."


    Several faces followed behind the falling snow dance. Li Fan was a little surprised that the four heavenly kings came.


    Jin Jiumao, who never leaves the falling snow dance and dismisses men.


    Zhan Xiaotian is full of pride and gold armor!


    And Guo Mingming, who is silly and licks his fingers while walking!

 Chapter 750

    75o call me


    Leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze, the four heavenly kings gathered together!


    "Niece, what a show."


    Murong Bo stood up, still holding a glass of wine, and looked at these people who came in the face calmly.


    Although he seemed unmoved, Li Fan knew that Murong Bo''s heart must be angry.


    His heart is really not broad-minded. Such a snowfall dance will definitely offend the old man!


    Murong Bo is a man with the best strength in the world, but he doesn''t have the best mind in the world.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat chicken legs?"


    Guo Mingming took a chicken leg from his crotch and handed it to Murong Bo.


    Guo Mingming is absolutely kind, but Murong Bo doesn''t think so.


    Those who lean on the sword come to humiliate themselves.


    "Today is my birthday party, niece, you bring people so noisy, this is not to give me face."


    "How can it be? You are the leader of Wulin. I''m just a Jianghu junior and your niece. I still want to give you this face!"


    Standing there, the falling snow dance was also the focus of the audience.


    The snow falling dance of the White Queen and Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance, the gathering of the two beauties in the Jianghu really brightened the dragon and Phoenix hall!


    Many men murmured in their hearts, who is good for them? These two beauties are both the best, stunning!


    "Since you are here to celebrate my birthday, please find a place to sit down."


    Murong Bo endured his temper and was still looking for steps for everyone.


    However, leaning on the sword is not so easy to fight, especially the falling snow dance. She has just been liberated from the cold, always holding a fire, ready to do something big.


    "Come on, bring up the birthday gift of leaning on the sword."


    Snowfall danced and clapped his hands. Immediately, four disciples leaning on the sword came behind, carrying a sedan chair with a turtle statue on it.


    "This is a longevity turtle. I wish my uncle a long life and a long life."


    The falling snow dance said loudly.


    The whole audience looked changed. This so-called longevity turtle is not pleasant to hear!


    "Niece, I think you have become the leader of this league. You have a lot of courage and temper."


    Murong Bo finally couldn''t hold it. His eyebrows frowned and he slapped a small wine glass into the table in front of him.


    "After the World League, some so-called League meetings emerged. But as everyone knows, I Murong Bo never paid attention to these laoshizi League meetings!"


    He said in both voice and expression, "but I Murong Bo gave them some face, but they didn''t give me face. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Uncle, you are always insinuating."


    Snow dance was unmoved, looking at the Wulin supreme in front of him, "everyone is a Jianghu child. It doesn''t matter if you say anything directly. Why beat around the Bush?"


    People around have been whispering. Is this going to tear up B?


    The relationship between Murong Bo and the Four Major League meetings has been very rigid. In the past, the Four Major League meetings will give Murong Bo some face, but today, it seems to have reached a explosive node.


    Murong Bo didn''t continue to say anything, but gave a look to the side.


    At this time, a heroic man in soft armor who had been sitting next to him stood up.


    "Snow dance, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Everyone followed the reputation. This man was an expert of the white tiger hall in the Central Plains, and his name was Wei Jun.


    This Wei Jun is also a general level master of the white tiger hall. He is usually quiet. Today, he even took the initiative to speak.


    What a strange thing!


    The crowd looked at Wei Jun and wanted to hear what he said next.


    "The enemy of our four major leagues is the demon sect."


    Wei Jun lived up to expectations and continued, "naturally, we should work together against the enemy. Who is the master of Murong villa? He led the elite of Murong villa to fight against the demon sect. We should surround him and devote ourselves to it!"


    "That''s really nice."


    Snow dance nodded, "it sounds good, call a thug. If it doesn''t sound good, call a dog?"


    "Snow dance, you are too presumptuous!"


    Wei Jun looked fierce, and his head stood up.


    "Is it difficult? Do you want the four leagues to go to war?"


    "War? Yes."


    The falling snow dance was fearless. "I rely on the sword. The heroes are unparalleled in the world. Why have I ever been afraid of anyone? You Zhongyuan white tiger hall worked for the tiger. You have been a dog for Murong Bo for so many years and hid so deep. Now it''s time to jump out and bite for him."


    "Snow dance, what do you mean by that?"


    Before Wei Jun''s words, Murong Bo was already a little angry, "is he declaring war on me?"


    "Murong Bo!"


    The voice of the falling snow dance was eight degrees higher, looking at the Wulin leader opposite, with anger in his eyes, "you sent someone to catch my two disciples leaning on the sword last time, and took them to practice martial arts. When I couldn''t find out by leaning on the sword? We should calculate this account now!


    The words of the falling snow dance caused an uproar. Murong Bo grabbed the man leaning on the sword to practice martial arts?


    For so many years, it''s true that there are often some fighters missing in the Jianghu, but aren''t they all killed by people of the demon sect?


    "Nonsense!"


    Murong Bo roared, "snow dance, you are so noisy that you should pour such black water on me! What is your intention? Have you ever lost an expert by leaning on your sword? Then you should ask the demon sect, why do you ask me Murong Bo?"


    "Murong villa leader, you know best whether you did it or not."


    Snow falling dance said, glancing at Li Fan, "Li Fan, young Xia Li. This family is a liar. Do you want to marry them?"


    Li Fan lost his voice now. After watching the falling snow dance, he couldn''t speak. Although he really doesn''t like Murong Bo, the old dog, he can''t decide who he likes to fall in love with and marry, naturally, it''s not up to snow dance the final say.


    "Li Fan, I still think you''re a little heroic."


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan and snorted coldly, "now it seems that you are also a person who can climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix!"


    "Enough of you."


    Murong Ying finally spoke, "no matter what the reason is, you have to ask me first to rob the marriage."


    "Cousin, long time no see, you are still that temper."


    Snow falling dance, looking at Murong Ying, said.


    "You haven''t changed, you''re still so presumptuous."


    Murong Ying looked at her cousin, "what grudges between you and me can be solved in private, why involve my Murong family."


    "Cousin, you are too simple."


    The falling snow dance said, "I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, only because I am in this mountain."


    "I have my own eyes. I can see the truth myself."


    As soon as Murong Ying finished speaking, Murong Bo waved his hand, "stop talking, Jianghu people, do Jianghu things. Since you rely on the sword to fight with my Murong villa, everyone will compete."


    Murong Bo said, and his Qi surged again.


    But Li Fan stood up quietly, walked between Murong Bo and Luoxue dance, and stopped him.


    Murong Ying frowned. Li Fan couldn''t sit still after all.


    ==========================


    Deal with some other work today, for the second time

 Chapter 751

    751 about one year


    Li Fan stood opposite Murong Bo in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone stared at him, intending to see what the man was going to do.


    Although he is a bully, with his current strength, it is probably too early to fight against Murong Bo, the Supreme Master of the Wulin!


    "Li Fan, the wings are hard. Are you going to be the enemy of my Murong family?"


    The elder stared at Li Fan and shouted with some ferocity.


    Li Fan shook his head.


    "Li Fan, get out!"


    Murong Bo also scolded, but Li Fan shook his head again.


    He just didn''t talk, and everyone didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Can you say a word!"


    The elder looked at Li Fan angrily, but Li Fan just didn''t speak.


    Li Fan temporarily lost his voice and couldn''t speak, so he just stood there.


    "It seems that you are going to protect these people who lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze today?"


    Murong Ying has lived with him for so long and has understood some of Li Fan''s thoughts. She asked instead of Li Fan.


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Murong Bo even nodded, "dare to protect the enemy in front of me, it''s also considered that you have a little courage!"


    "Just a Li Fan, dare to be presumptuous in front of Murong villa leader!"


    A strong man stood up, "I''m the sect leader of the five dragon''s gate under Murong villa! Murong villa leader, why do you need to hit him? Let me!"


    He is about 40 years old and his temples are bulging. At first glance, he has achieved great success in internal power.


    In the martial arts family, although not the older, the higher the skill. But it''s normal that the older you are, the longer and deeper you cultivate your internal skills.


    Li Fan didn''t speak, just stood there motionless.


    At this time, the head of the five dragon''s gate got the tacit consent, jumped directly and slapped Li Fan from the air!


    Li Fan stood there unmoved. He just watched the Five Dragon Gate sect leader jump in front of him.


    But just as the master''s palm was about to fall on Li Fan''s forehead, Li Fan suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed the master''s arm faster.


    He shook his arm, grabbed the door owner''s arm, and with his strength, smashed him on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The sect leader was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables. Li Fan made up another punch and directly knocked him unconscious.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The sect leader of the five dragon''s gate, although he is not famous in the Jianghu, his skill is still obvious to all. A top-notch expert, was instantly killed?


    Li Fan, a young generation, should have such strength?


    Impossible! How did this man practice his kung fu? He made too fast!


    "Sure enough, the wings are hard."


    Murong Bo''s eyes tightened, "Jiang Feng, the one-year period is also early. Now is the time, come on."


    Jiang Feng walked forward steadily and stood in the middle of the banquet hall, facing Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan is no longer the green teenager a year ago.


    He has grown a lot now. He is 1.79 meters tall, nearly 1.8 meters tall.


    Jiang Feng is 1.81 meters tall, a little higher than Li Fan, but not too much.


    The two men looked at each other almost flat. Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan and smiled.


    "The original one-year period has actually passed for a long time, nearly two years."


    Jiang Feng had something indescribable in his eyes, "in the past two years, you have grown a lot, and I''m not bad. I''ll see today which is higher or lower."


    Li Fan still didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Then he stepped back, waved his hand, looked at Jiang Feng opposite, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Jiang Feng put one hand behind him, the other hand towards Li Fan, and stretched out two fingers.


    Puncher.


    This is Jiang Feng''s family Kung Fu. Now it has been taught by Murong Bo, and it should become a lot more powerful.


    Li Fan kicked on the next chair, which rolled and flew up, and went straight to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng didn''t give in at all. He even took a step forward and poked two fingers directly on the chair.


    Bang!


    The chair was punctured.


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan in front of him with a little pride in his eyes.


    "Don''t look down on me. Try your best."


    Jiang Feng said.


    "Otherwise, it''s boring, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan bounced at his feet and stepped on a monkey step, and the whole person instantly came behind Jiang Feng.


    But Jiang Feng didn''t look back, and his right hand poked directly behind him.


    Li Fan stretched out his palm and blocked it.


    There was genuine Qi in his palm. Like steel, he was still stabbed by Jiang Feng''s two fingers.


    Jiang Feng found the opportunity, and repeatedly poked his fingers and went straight to Li Fan''s key again and again.


    Li Fan kept patting Jiang Feng''s fingers with a crane''s hand. Jiang Feng uses one right hand, and Li Fan uses only one right hand, with his left hand in his pocket.


    Two people are like performing acrobatics. You attack and I defend, and everyone is dazzled and dizzying. These two people are rare young talents! Their strength, in the Jianghu, will be the mainstay of a big sect, and even the successor of the future leader!


    However, both of them were born in Murong family, which is really enviable.


    Look at the Murong aristocratic family, how many young masters have been born?


    There is a Murong Ying in my family, and there is a Jiang Feng and a Li Fan outside.


    Murong villa, there is absolutely a reason why they can become the first in the Jianghu. If Murong Ying and his group grow up, I''m afraid there will be no rivals of Murong villa in the Jianghu.


    Terrible!


    Fortunately, they fought among themselves!


    Probably for this reason, many people even secretly support leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng.


    Li Fan''s palm had faintly numb. At this time, he began to miss Bodhi. If only this guy came.


    Ya''s unbeaten golden body is just right for Jiang Feng''s acupoint player!


    Jiang Feng suddenly stretched out his other hand, attacked Li Fan repeatedly, and waved his hand to the extreme.


    Jiang Feng''s hands hit repeatedly, as if the air had been torn to pieces, with bursts of wind. Li Fan also took out his left hand in his pocket, and crane''s hand reached the extreme, constantly colliding with Jiang Feng''s acupoint puncher.


    Their Kung Fu is really powerful. There are gusts of wind in the banquet hall, and many Jianghu descendants are fascinated by it.


    I wish I could be half as powerful as them.


    The offensive and defensive war between the two men continued, and for a moment, neither of them could tell the difference.


    But at this time, a trace of pride flashed in Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    Li Fan seemed to notice something bad. At this time, Jiang Feng kicked flat and directly on Li Fan''s belly!


    Shadowless feet!


    When Jiang Feng kicked this foot, his shoulder didn''t move, and he couldn''t see that he wanted to kick his leg at all. This is the real shadowless foot!


    Li Fan''s internal organs were injured, so he took a step backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 752

    752 God will fight the demon king


    "Hehe, it seems that you are just like this in the past two years. ¡Ì"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help mocking, "it seems that my hard training for two years is just a waste of effort. It''s too simple to win you."


    With that, he continued to poke his fingers and kicked his foot at the same time.


    Li Fan''s crane hand is already very reluctant to guard against the puncher, and it is basically impossible to guard against Jiang Feng''s feet. In particular, Jiang Feng played shadowless feet. When each foot came out, Li Fan didn''t even have time to prepare.


    It is the reflex of every fighter to detect the habit of fighting from each other.


    Even if Li Fan knew that he should go against his reflex nerve, he couldn''t do it.


    Li Fan suddenly backed out for three steps, then folded his hands around his waist and pushed forward together.


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    Li Fan pushed out two air beads with both hands, which were entangled in the air to form stronger air beads, and went straight to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng frowned, as if he didn''t expect Li Fan to have such a means.


    He poked two fingers on the air bead, which immediately exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The strong air pressure directly pushed Jiang Feng''s body out and fell five meters behind in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Feng was a little embarrassed, and there was a lot of dust on his clothes. He frowned and looked at Li Fan with slightly complicated eyes.


    "I still underestimate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent.


    "Why don''t you speak up and look down on me?"


    Jiang Feng frowned and seemed a little unhappy, while Li Fan still didn''t speak.


    "You son, have seed!"


    Jiang Feng was angry. His body suddenly jumped forward and his hands poked at Li Fan.


    His degree is a little faster. But Li Fan was ready. He held his arm and popped up the God of war behind him. He didn''t give Jiang Feng a chance to get close to him at all. How long was the God of war''s arm? He slapped Jiang Feng directly!


    Jiang Feng raised his head and frowned at the tall god of war.


    Everyone in the hall was silly. What is this?


    Can true Qi be released to achieve such an effect? Is it possible to turn emptiness into reality,


    No, turning emptiness into reality should be a more real effect! For example, Murong Ying''s cherry blossom sword is so real.


    "God of war, I have heard."


    Jiang Feng also inquired about Li Fan''s falseness and reality, "I knew you had such Kung Fu, and I was already prepared."


    Jiang Feng said, stepping back two steps and leaving the attack range of the great God of war. At the same time, his true Qi began to flow, then burst, and then condensed again, forming a coat on him!


    Gather Qi and condense!


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. Jiang Feng even learned the moves of the Dragon hall!


    Interesting!


    Jiang Feng''s strength improved in an instant. I don''t know how much.


    He pointed directly at Li Fan across the air.


    Li Fan almost subconsciously turned his forehead. Something rubbed his forehead and hit the post behind him.


    "Dong!"


    The pillar was directly hit with a hole, and the light came out of the hole and shone on Li Fan''s face.


    After gathering Qi and condensing, this buddy''s acupoint player can even hit people in the air!


    fucking great!


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising Jiang Feng. He was indeed a worthy opponent.


    "Watch this contest."


    The falling snow dance reminded the four heavenly kings, "it will benefit you a lot."


    In fact, she doesn''t need to remind. Every Wulin expert is staring at such a battle.


    This kind of battle is too hard to see!


    After Jiangfeng gathered gas and condensed, he became more powerful. The hand he used to punch holes has disappeared, as fast as lightning.


    But Li Fan also restrained the great God of war, turned into a golden armor, and hung it on his body. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly blocked Jiang Feng''s attack. But there are also finger marks on his Qi armor, which will be broken soon.


    "I''ve seen your golden armor too! It won''t take long to be broken!"


    Jiang Feng was full of confidence, but he didn''t know that the battle between the two people had been dazzling to the people around him.


    Only Murong Bo didn''t pay attention to their Kung Fu. After all, he is the Supreme Master of Wulin. The Kung Fu of these two people is not worth mentioning for him.


    "Jiang Feng, come out directly."


    Murong Bo ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Feng responded, and then his brilliance was even better.


    Originally silver white brilliance, suddenly turned into black!


    And a pair of pupils of Jiang Feng also turned blood red! Heart demon integration!


    Li Fan understood that this was Jiang Feng''s real strength, and the combination of heart and devil in the three talents of martial arts!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan and suddenly snorted coldly.


    A terrible murderous spirit burst out of his body, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    Li Fan''s back trembled, and he almost subconsciously lay on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A stream of air exploded above Li Fan''s head. Jiang Feng''s two fingers hit the air, and the air in front of him exploded directly.


    If these two fingers poke Li Fan, I''m afraid his body will be poked out of two huge blood holes!


    Li Fan supported the ground with both hands, a spirit toad flew to the sky, jumped to the ceiling, sucked the ceiling with his feet, hung upside down on it, and gave Jiang Feng a solemn look.


    Jiang Feng''s ability is really strong. He can integrate with his own demons without any side effects. Unlike Li Fan, every time he turns on the demon, he will be dominated by the demon and can''t control his body and consciousness.


    Jiang Feng''s expression was cold, but his eyes were full of murder. He suddenly pointed at Li Fan and poked his two fingers on the top of his head.


    Li Fan retreated, and two bright holes were poked in the ceiling, and many cracks appeared around the holes, which spread more than ten meters away.


    Now Jiang Feng can kill people by snapping his fingers.


    Li Fan avoided Jiang Feng''s attack, but suddenly fell in front of him.


    At that moment, Li Fan opened his strongest state, the Dragon God will!


    At this moment, Jiang Feng, his strength is enough to let himself take out all the pressure box bottom!


    In an instant, Li Fan''s momentum changed. People around him looked at him as if he were a god falling from the sky!


    Even Murong Bo couldn''t help but look a little moved at this moment.


    Jiang Feng also noticed something bad and poked his hands at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s action is faster!


    His palm hit Jiang Feng''s chin from bottom to top!


    Ascending dragon strike!


    With one move, Jiang Feng flew high, smashed the ceiling above his head, and then fell to the ground.


    Li Fan followed in an instant and kicked on Jiang Feng''s head.


    Jiang Feng''s body rotated, smashed three columns, and finally hit the wall in the distance.


    Smoke and dust came out. Li Fan slowly folded his right leg and stood there, looking at Jiang Feng embedded in the wall.

 Chapter 753

    753 are the strongest


    Opening the posture of the Dragon God general, Li Fan once again pressed Jiang Feng.


    But after Jiang Feng opened the unity of heart and devil, the body''s bearing capacity was strengthened again. He was attacked by Li Fan for so many times in a row. Although he was injured, his pain was greatly reduced. He could still push away the surrounding stones and walk towards Li Fan again.


    "I underestimated you."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan across the street, not just him, but everyone looked at Li Fan.


    At this time, the fighting capacity of this young man was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Such strength is almost approaching a generation of masters! How old is he? How many years has he practiced Kung Fu? Is it possible to become such a master in a short time?


    If that''s all right, how should they live, martial artists who haven''t reached the peak for decades? Don''t they want to find a big stone to kill?


    Li Fan still kept silent, just stood there and stretched out his hand to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng bounced at his feet and instantly appeared in front of Li Fan. At the same time, two fingers poked at the center of Li Fan''s eyebrows!


    As fast as lightning!


    Li Fan had a hole in the ground on one side of his body.


    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Jiang Feng''s wrist.


    Down bear!


    Li Fan grabbed Jiang Feng''s body and smashed him to the ground. But Jiang Feng didn''t move. He raised his other hand and dug two fingers into Li Fan''s eyes!


    Li Fan hurriedly stepped back to avoid being stabbed blind in his eyes.


    And his next killing move was also forced to stop, and he could only coldly watch Jiang Feng stand up again.


    Jiang Feng adjusted his state and re examined Li Fan.


    Jiang Feng seems to be thinking about Li Fan''s attack means. This is the first time he has seen the posture of the Dragon God general.


    And Li Fan''s body has been covered with a golden armor, all-round defense against Jiang Feng''s sneak attack.


    "Jiang Feng, take the sword."


    Murong Bo took out his sword and threw it to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and took the sword in his hand.


    "Thank you, master."


    Jiang Feng said, picked up his sword, raised it, and aimed at Li Fan.


    "Sorry, Li Fan, my real killing move is actually Murong sword."


    With that, Jiang Feng took off and lifted the sword. The sword Qi instantly shook up and cut to Li Fan along the ground.


    Li Fan suddenly threw his right foot out, like a battle axe, and directly split the sword gas!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly to show his disdain, but two red swords suddenly came face to face!


    This sword gas is possessed by magic gas, and its power is even more powerful!


    Li Fan frowned. He immediately took his extraordinary sword out of his waist and shook it into a black sword.


    As soon as he threw the sword, the black sword turned into a black light and instantly penetrated through the other party''s sword Qi!


    "When!"


    Jiang Feng lifted the sword again, and the long sword blocked Li Fan''s sword!


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the blocked black sword flew back and fell into Li Fan''s palm.


    Li Fan threw the long sword in front of him, and his hands were divided. Seven golden sword shadows were separated!


    "Yo, seven star sword!"


    Seeing Li Fan''s sword technique, Ye Yu Lou''s eyes lit up. However, Li Fan''s seven star sword looks more overbearing, which seems to contain his special Qi!


    Jiang Feng threw out more sword Qi and broke Li Fan''s sword shadow again and again. But after the smoke dispersed, a black sword was floating on his head!


    Jiang Feng was surprised. Even if there was no pain, there was still fear!


    He knows this move, kill God!


    If you let Li Fan''s thunder and lightning strike on yourself, you''ll be really happy!


    Jiang Feng wanted to escape, but a thunder and lightning had split down from the sword.


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He carried a sword, which contained his red Qi, and collided with Li Fan''s golden lightning.


    "Bang!"


    The whole banquet hall trembled, and their strength quickly spread out, in a ripple shape, and spread far in the blink of an eye!


    All the fighters present had to protect their bodies with genuine Qi. And the wall of this hall was broken!


    Fortunately, the ceiling had long been broken, otherwise everyone would have to lie down under the collapsed ceiling at this moment.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng were far apart, and they were standing on a street lamp in the courtyard.


    Li Fan stood there, and the extraordinary sword floated in front of him. Jiang Feng stepped on the street lamp, holding Murong Bo''s sword in both hands and staring at Li Fan.


    They didn''t hide their strength, and they both took out their real strength to compete.


    Jiang Feng was shocked by Li Fan''s growth. In just two years, he was a layman of martial arts. He could grow so high!


    Li Fan was also surprised that Murong Bo was so powerful. He beat Jiang Feng up before, but after receiving his devil training, he made such great progress!


    Both of them are looking at each other, waiting for each other to take the first shot to find each other''s flaws!


    Sometimes, you can''t win by taking the first shot.


    Li Fan is not stupid. He is waiting for an opportunity.


    All the people present were fighters. Naturally, they also knew the rules of fighting, so they didn''t say anything, just waiting for the two to distinguish.


    Time is also slipping away, and Li Fan and Jiang Feng are also consuming their Qi rapidly because they are in the strongest state.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not only patience, but also internal power.


    Jiang Feng''s mind demon unity seemed to be more consumptive. Finally, he couldn''t help but carry the sword directly. The whole person turned into a sword light and swept towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan felt as if he had seen this move before!


    Li Fan quickly jumped up and jumped into the air. The street lamp under him had been cut in two in an instant.


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground, glanced at Li Fan, and then his body bounced, turning into a black red sword light, and Li Fan flew straight into the air.


    Swallow three copy water!


    Li Fan moved his body in the air, narrowly avoiding Jiang Feng''s sword light.


    But the skirt of Li Fan''s chest was cut, and this sword light was very powerful.


    Li Fan dropped a thousand kilograms and fell back to the ground. He turned back to look for Jiang Feng above his head.


    But at this moment, Jiang Feng didn''t know where he went, disappeared without a trace, and seemed to hide in the dark waiting to sneak attack Li Fan.


    Li Fan let Qi fill his surroundings, forming a range of three meters around him. In this way, he can feel the Qi around him and temporarily act as a radar.


    But Jiang Feng''s degree is too fast! Li Fan''s genuine Qi felt the fluctuation, and he avoided in a panic, while the golden armor of his left arm had been cracked by the war, and a blood roared out.


    Li Fan sealed the blood on his arm, endured the pain, frowned, and continued to look for the trace of Jiang Feng.

 Chapter 754

    754 two year war


    Jiang Feng even hid his breath, and the whole person seemed to disappear!


    Li Fan frowned, Jiang Feng, a good way to play!


    Murong villa is so big that it''s really hard for him to find it if he hides there.


    "Now Li Fan is sure to lose."


    Zhan Xiaotian sighed, "this Jiang Feng is too good at hiding, and he also hides his breath. As long as he keeps attacking Li Fan in the dark, Li Fan will be defeated!"


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is so powerful that he can integrate his heart and demons!"


    Jiang Feng has one of the three talents for practicing martial arts, which is really enviable.


    Jin Jiumao was also like this. She looked at the battle with a little jealousy. If only she could have a martial arts talent!


    For example, Li Fan, he will be deformed and replaced. This talent is really too important for a fighter who practices Xingyi boxing!


    The real Qi field opened by Li Fan has no good effect at all. He can only avoid a little attack. Soon, he has been attacked threeorfour times.


    If it weren''t for Li Fan''s strong healing ability, I''m afraid he would have been lying down.


    "For Li Fan, this battle is undoubtedly a bitter battle."


    Yeyu Lou folded his hands in his sleeves and sighed.


    "He will lose."


    Zhan Xiaotian sighed. In the martial arts contest, if he couldn''t find the trace of the other party, it was a taboo.


    Li Fan suddenly raised his extraordinary sword, and seven amplified sword shadows suddenly appeared in the air, quickly fell down, nailed around him, forming a circle like range. Surround Li Fan.


    Each of these seven swords has the height of Li Fan, just like the seven gates.


    Li Fan stood there, holding an extraordinary sword and closing his eyes, as if an old monk had settled down.


    A sword light suddenly appeared behind him, as if trying to pass between the shadows of the two swords. But the two swords suddenly vibrated, and Li Fan turned back and struck a sword.


    When!


    The extraordinary sword hit the sword light, and Jiang Feng''s figure was bounced out.


    And at this moment, seven sword shadows suddenly jumped out, chasing Jiang Feng''s figure, and beheaded him one after another!


    "Bang bang!"


    Jiang Feng''s body was cut out of seven wounds in succession. His body flashed again and disappeared in front of Li Fan.


    "It''s blocked!"


    Jin Jiumao was surprised.


    "Just luck."


    Yeyu Lou saw it vividly, "just now Li Fanli used the effect of seven star sword Qi and sensed the existence of the other party''s sword Qi. However, after this time, Jiang Feng had a long memory."


    "A few more sword lights, Li Fan''s body can''t bear it."


    Zhan Xiaotian is not optimistic about Li Fan. "He is about to lose. After all, he lacks the adjustment and teaching of famous teachers, but he lacks combat experience. He can''t fight with Murong Bo''s masters."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Fan suddenly made a move, tiyunzong, jumped directly into the air, and jumped into the sky hundreds of meters high.


    He hung upside down in the air, looking down at the crowd below.


    Jiang Feng''s sword light needs impact. Now it''s so far away that Jiang Feng can''t use his sword light. If you take off with lightness skills, you can''t use sword light attack.


    Li Fan looked down quietly with the help of the power of lift off.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s eyes contain powerful Qi, just like the eyes of an eagle!


    The Qi on everyone below is clearly visible, different people, different colors.


    Li Fan soon found the owner of the red Qi, Jiang Feng. This guy is hiding in the crowd. No wonder he can''t find it!


    Li Fan smiled at the bottom and then said, "all irrelevant people, wait, get out of the way immediately."


    If someone talks to them like this, no one will pay attention. But now it''s Li Fan. After Li Fan said something, the crowd sitting there immediately began to flee.


    There are also some who don''t believe Li Fan''s strength, curling their lips.


    "What''s the use of jumping so high? Pretend you can fly!"


    "That is, the man with egg pain, let''s go after a word? Ignore him."


    Those people didn''t mean to leave at all, but Li Fan was not polite.


    He was in the middle of the air and directly slapped down.


    Dragon King seal!


    "Boom!"


    A huge dragon claw print appeared on the ground!


    Jiang Feng was crushed to the ground, half kneeling there, unable to stand up.


    And those guests who didn''t leave obediently were also pressed to lie on the ground directly, unable to move, and began to burst blood on their bodies!


    The seventh level of strength, Dragon God will, Dragon King seal!


    The huge palm wind made everyone there faint, except Jiang Feng.


    He was half kneeling there, with heavy pressure on his body. But he stood up little by little with his red Qi.


    Li Fan was falling towards the ground, and the other party also raised his head and looked at Li Fan overhead.


    Li Fan''s palm pressure has been completely dispersed. Jiang Feng lifted Murong Bo''s long sword, turned into a red sword light again, and directly killed Li Fan overhead!


    This time, Li Fan was unmoved.


    He suddenly stretched out his hands and slammed them!


    Empty handed white blade!


    Li Fan is to attract Jiang Feng''s front hard, so that with his eyesight, he can grasp Jiang Feng''s sword in an instant!


    Jiang Feng was also surprised to see that his sword was caught.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng frowned, obviously shocked.


    My peerless magic sword was blocked? And empty handed? How is that possible?


    Jiang Feng thought he was wrong, but in fact, he was still weaker than Li Fan!


    The sword was taken away, and Jiang Feng had no means to use the sword light for a moment. But Li Fan opened his mouth and roared in an instant!


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    A roar seemed like thunder, tearing at Jiang Feng''s eardrum, and Jiang Feng screamed in pain.


    Li Fan grabbed the sword with both hands, and then threw his foot on Jiang Feng''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng was kicked back to the ground heavily, with a trace of lightning on his body. It was all caused by Li Fan''s running thunder foot!


    While Li Fan was still in mid air, while he was falling, the great God of war popped up behind him!


    Li Fan''s body did not move, but the great God of war''s arms were open, holding a huge Qi on his hands.


    Qihuang ¡¤ kill ¡¤ ten great Ming kings!


    The great God of war suddenly closed his hands and slapped them together.


    Boom!


    Zhenqi crazily tilted out and hit Jiang Feng!


    A deep pit was hit on the ground, and Li Fan fell into the pit with the force of falling.


    Jiang Feng has been buried in the dust, very embarrassed.


    This time, Jiang Feng lost!


    Li Fan carried Jiang Feng out, and his state of mind demon unity had dispersed.


    He casually threw Jiang Feng aside, and Jiang Feng slowly got up, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Li Fan looked at Murong Bo in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 755

    755 choice


    Murong Bo''s face is very ugly now.


    I thought Jiang Feng could drop Li Fan in seconds after his own training and his own enlightenment. But now, he was defeated by his annoying son-in-law!


    Murong Bo is a very protective person. If he is from the Murong family, even if he is only a collateral person, Murong Bo is not afraid that he can practice better. Because they are all members of their own family. If the family is strong, it is naturally the family is strong.


    But Li Fan, Jiang Feng, they are all different!


    Jiang Feng is his apprentice. Even if he is a closed door disciple, he is not Murong after all!


    And Li Fan, even worse. There is a simple saying, what son-in-law is equal to half a son, that is nonsense! Sons in law and other things are guys who come to rob their daughters and family property!


    Murong Ying is her own baby daughter. If she wants to marry, she should also be a worthy aristocrat. How can she be a grass-roots boy like Li Fan!


    I thought Jiang Feng and Li Fan would kill each other, but Jiang Feng was at least a closed door disciple. He couldn''t lose his face, so let him win! As a result, this time, Jiang Feng lost his man again to Li Fan!


    Shame! What a shame! How can such a guy be his apprentice!


    If it weren''t for his talent of heart demon unity, I would have expelled him from the school!


    "It is worthy of my daughter''s fancy, and indeed has some strength."


    Murong Bo said, suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped.


    Li Fan felt a strong wind pressure on his body, and Li Fan''s body was instantly hit and flew out, sliding out more than ten meters away, before he could stabilize his feet.


    He raised his head and looked at Murong Bo opposite in some shock.


    This old guy, just a palm, has such powerful power! Is this all his strength?


    No... he may also hide his strength! A master of a generation of masters, his strength must be unfathomable!


    If Zhou Guifei had all her strength at that time, she might have killed her!


    These grandmaster level old guys are really abnormal!


    His fiancee has stepped on the steps of a great master, and now she is really a little envious of her.


    If I had practiced Kung Fu since I was four or five years old, it might be different again.


    Although Li Fan was defeated, he didn''t admit defeat. In the martial arts competition, whoever recognizes the advice first will lose half of it first!


    "No matter how powerful you are, remember, this is Murong family."


    Murong Bo reminded Li Fan, "everything is dominated by the will of the Murong family! I''m asking you for the last time, do you still want to protect these people leaning on the sword?"


    Li Fan felt a tremor in his throat, and he was finally able to speak.


    "Master Yue."


    Li Fan arched his hand and said, "it was originally your birthday. I shouldn''t say something, but now it seems that I can''t do without saying it. I have a lot of connections with Yijian, so I''m in love and reason, and I''ll protect them this time."


    "Oh, it has something to do with Yijian. Have you ever forgotten that you are my Murong''s son-in-law?"


    "What about the Murong family''s son-in-law, who has no personal freedom?"


    Li Fan smiled and said frankly, "don''t forget, I won the fierce battle with Jiang Feng just now. At least give me a face, and let my friend who leaned on the sword leave safely?"


    "Young Xia Li, don''t worry about us."


    The falling snow dance said bravely, "this time, I''m here to ask the Murong villa leader for justice. If we can''t get justice, we won''t go back!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Murong Bo sneered, "you help them, but they don''t necessarily buy your face. Li Fan, you''ve been standing there against the Murong family. I want to ask, do you still have a place for my daughter in your heart?"


    "Murong Ying and I naturally respect each other like guests."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "but it doesn''t mean I''m a slave of Murong family!"


    Li Fan''s words came out, and the guests around began to suck the cold air. His words mean that he has divided his position with the Murong family!


    "OK!"


    Murong Bo looked at Li Fan coldly, "Li Fan, you think you have an extraordinary escort agency, also known as the bully, which is great, right? I tell you, all this is based on the Murong family. Without the Murong family, you are nothing!"


    "I, Li Fan, have a clear conscience."


    Li Fan didn''t have the slightest fear. He stood there and said frankly, "father-in-law, you said you had never caught a person leaning on the sword, then I also want to ask you, what skills did those demon sect disciples you caught practice?"


    Murong Bo frowned deeply and looked at Li Fan, "Li Fan, what are you talking about?"


    "I Li Fan never tell lies."


    Li Fan bluntly asked, "but I saw it with my own eyes that day. Murong Bo, what kind of skill did you practice when you controlled the white tiger hall in the Central Plains and captured those demon sect disciples for you?"


    "Well, it seems that you are standing with Yijian."


    Murong Bo bit back at Li Fan, "what benefits does this sword give you? It seems that you were bribed by the beauty of Luoxue dance. Indeed, you are a lecherous man. My daughter has been cheated by you, and it''s time to wake up!"


    Murong Ying stood there, his words were hard to say, and his face was very ugly.


    "However, you are careful, I Murong family is the belly of a gentleman! Li Fan, I ask you for the last time! This is your last chance!"


    Murong Bo stared at Li Fan and asked coldly, "are you standing by the sword or by my Murong family? If it''s the Murong family, I''ll treat your words and deeds as if I''ve drunk too much nonsense. I don''t have the same knowledge as you. You''re still my Murong family''s son-in-law. From now on, I won''t pursue you for my duty as a man! But if you stand by the sword, you''ll never be my Murong family''s son-in-law, but my Murong family''s enemy!"


    Murong Ying suddenly became nervous. She knew Li Fan''s temper best. This sentence was enough to know how Li Fan should answer!


    Everyone looked at Li Fan and seemed to be waiting for the boy''s answer!


    Is it self-discipline or youth pride?


    Murong villa, and Yijian, always choose one! If you are a smart person, you will choose Murong villa! After all, this is the first mountain villa in the Jianghu. Its family is big and its business is big. It is stronger than the sword, which has the weakest financial and human resources among the four major leagues. I don''t know how many times!


    Only fools choose to lean on the sword!


    Snow falling dance also looked at Li Fan. She felt nervous for the first time. She was also waiting for Li Fan''s answer!


    What will he choose?


    If he is smart... Surely he won''t choose to lean on the sword... Hope is really slim.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Li Fan.

 Chapter 756

    756 tear your face


    Li Fan''s choice is crucial, and it also has a great impact on his later life!


    If you choose the wrong step, the future road will be difficult. ¡ï


    One side is friendship, the other is the future. How should Li Fan choose?


    Murong Ying and Luoxue dance both looked at Li Fan nervously. They were even more nervous than Li Fan!


    Murong Ying is afraid that Li Fan chose to rely on the sword, and snow dance is trying hard to let Li Fan join the sword. She even tore her face with Murong villa, waiting for this moment!


    At this time, Li Fan became the focus of the audience.


    Murong Ying stood on the side of Murong villa, while luoxuewu stood on the side leaning on the sword. The relationship between the two women, cousins, is a proud character. But at this moment, almost all of them extended their hands to Li Fan.


    Li Fan looked around. At this moment, it was impossible to say that he was not embarrassed.


    But Li Fan''s final choice is unchanged. He took two steps to the right and stood beside the snow dance.


    Murong Ying''s eyes were a little empty. Murong AI was a little presumptuous and shouted directly.


    "Brother in law, how can you choose them!"


    She was a little worried, "then I''ll go with you!"


    Murong love is what character, usually pretend to be a good girl, but at this moment, it can''t be hidden. Murong Ying stretched out her hand and pulled Murong AI.


    Murong AI was about to shout, and Murong Ying knocked on the back of her neck, making her faint temporarily.


    This is Murong villa. No matter what you do, you can''t lose the face of the Murong family.


    This is their responsibility as Murong family members. Especially Murong Ying, the future head of Murong villa, can''t show her love for children here!


    Young people talk about friendship, while adults talk about responsibility.


    This is the difference.


    "I knew you would choose them."


    Murong Bo traveled thousands of miles and sent his voice to Li Fan''s ear.


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the head of Murong villa.


    "From today on, Murong villa and Yijian are irreconcilable with extraordinary escort agency!"


    Murong Bo loudly announced, "whoever is close to the extraordinary escort agency by relying on the sword is the enemy of our Murong villa!"


    Murong Bo is the Supreme Master of Wulin, and Murong Ying is the leader of Wulin alliance. In a word, he made a killing order for Li Fan and Luoxue.


    From now on, I''m afraid Li Fan will be isolated by people in the Jianghu.


    "Brush!"


    Many golden guards came out from both sides. These were the guards of Murong family. Everyone pulled out their long swords and pointed at Li Fan and them together.


    a target for all.


    "Thank you for choosing me."


    Snow dance also pulled out his long sword, with a trace of cold light on it, "from today on, I will be your strongest backing."


    "Don''t be mistaken."


    Li Fan didn''t look back, looking at those people in Murong villa in front of him, "I don''t choose you, but I hate Murong Bo."


    "Didn''t brother Li choose here because he liked me to become the leader?"


    Yeyu Lou, his hands still folded in his sleeves, stood beside Li Fan and asked him.


    "The falling snow dance needs me just to lean on the sword."


    Li Fan said faintly, "and Murong Ying needs me because she likes me."


    Although I am ashamed of Murong Ying, I can''t stand under Murong Bo all the time, listen to his orders, and raise his nose. Li Fan knew that if he wanted to take this step sooner or later and set up his own business, he would have to cut off all relations with Murong Bo!


    Sometimes, you have to make a choice.


    "People leaning on the sword should make trouble on such an occasion, which is really worthy of the Jianghu model."


    Wei Jun led a group of elite of the white tiger hall in the Central Plains out of the crowd.


    Behind him were eight soldiers of the Central Plains white tiger hall, each wearing silver armor and holding a big gun.


    They are all running the Kung Fu of the divine soldiers, adjusting their strength to the strongest, and waiting for the war all the time.


    And the four heavenly kings leaning on the sword are all ready, one by one like great enemies.


    Murong Bo sneered.


    "Snow dance, do you think you can escape from my villa with just a few of you?"


    "Naturally, I dare not underestimate the villa."


    Snow dance said frankly, "so, I prepared other means."


    She said, reaching out and pointing to the river in the distance.


    "Murong villa leader, look there."


    For the sake of Feng Shui and beauty, not far from Murong villa is the huge Songjiang River.


    At this moment, there is an ancient dragon boat on Songjiang River with three sails.


    On one of the sails was written the name of the dragon boat, the trombone.


    "The trombone has been raised for thousands of miles, and fifteen leading cannons have been aimed at Murong villa."


    Snow dance hugged his arm and was full of confidence, "as long as I give an order, Murong villa will turn into a sea of fire. Uncle, I know you are powerful, but you can''t save everyone in your villa alone."


    The falling snow dance is already a threat.


    In order to safely take everyone away, when it''s time to be domineering, you must not counselle!


    Snowfall waved his sword, and his voice was a little higher.


    "Friends leaning on the sword, we are ready to go!"


    The falling snow dance was ready to take people away, and Murong Bo stood there, his face cold.


    If they are allowed to leave safely, their own people will be lost! However, the trombone is indeed there, and the 15 leading guns on it are not alarmist.


    "Snow falling dance, you are going to do it!"


    Murong Bo gnashed his teeth.


    "Murong villa leader, you are the one who makes it."


    Falling snow dance didn''t give in, "we just want to survive. When we meet Murong villa leader, we can only think of other ways to survive."


    "Snake and mouse way!"


    Murong Bo sneered.


    "Li Fan, do you agree with this way? It seems that you are just like this."


    Murong Bo began to speak to Li Fan again. In some ways, he really knew Li Fan well.


    "Murong Bo, what else can you do? Just come."


    Li Fan naturally won''t leave in such a panic. "Fifteen dragon head cannons have nothing to do with me, Li Fan. Murong Bo, let''s fight."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back. In the eyes of everyone, although he is still a teenager, he has the demeanor of a king for some reason.


    It seemed that he was not a young man who had just entered the profession, but a great master like Murong Bo.


    "Come on, take my three palms first!"


    Murong Bo said, took two steps forward, raised his palm, suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, and slapped it on Li Fan''s forehead.


    Li Fan frowned. This palm is powerful. He may not be able to hide.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, blocking Li Fan''s body, and slapped Murong Bo for Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    At the touch of the two, Murong Bo raised his head and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 757

    757 retreat as advance


    "Who is it?"


    Murong Bo stared at the person in front of him with angry eyes.


    "Hee hee... Murong Bo, do you still remember me?"


    The visitor looked at Murong Bo with a smile, and Murong Bo stepped back, frowned, and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Wang song, is it you?"


    This is not someone else, it''s the king of royal guards who sent it!


    In the past, Wang sent them out in a standard royal guards uniform, dressed in black.


    But today is different. Wang song was wearing a bright red coat. He was smiling and his eyes narrowed like crescent moons. He beat back Murong Bo with one move and gave him a wink.


    "It is said that in order to practice the highest level of" xiaowuxiang divine skill ", Wang song has cut himself off."


    Murong Bo looked at the royal guards Datong and sneered, "as soon as I saw him today, it was so."


    "Murong Bo, you laugh at others."


    Wang Songmei said endlessly, "but you are no better than others."


    "Nonsense!"


    Murong Bo roared, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll pinch your throat!"


    "Yo Yo, I''m angry, I''m angry."


    Wang Song patted his palm gently. "Your angry appearance is quite charming. However, your style is not someone else''s dish."


    "Wang Dutong, I think you have completely become a bitch."


    All the Jianghu people present looked at it, and Murong Bo sneered, "let me send you to reincarnation."


    "It would be nice to be a daughter."


    Wang sent out his hand and pulled out three silver needles from his cuffs. "However, in this life, there are still some things to deal with, so he can die for the time being."


    Wang sent the voice down, shook it off, and the three silver needles flew to Murong Bo as if they were three lights.


    Murong Bo did not dare to neglect. Wang song was also a master level figure. He stretched out two fingers, used Murong sword technique, and kept bouncing the silver needle that shot!


    "Dangdang!"


    Three silver needles were constantly bounced off, and Wang Song''s whereabouts were strange, like a ghost Floating past, and instantly came to Murong Bo''s face.


    Wang Song raised his right palm with strong Qi in the palm and patted it face to face with Murong Bo!


    "Hum!"


    Murong Bo snorted coldly and slapped back!


    Their palms pressed together.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was strongly impacted, and a wave spread out, as if the whole world trembled with it!


    Many people around were rushed out by this anger, and they couldn''t control themselves at all!


    Li Fan also managed to stabilize his body and looked at the two old monsters in surprise.


    At this time, Wang Song''s face was white and clean, as if he were a lot younger. Murong Bo''s fierce Qi, his real Qi surging, and his clothes trembled.


    Their true Qi was under a strong impact, and the stones on the ground flew upside down, and then broke around them.


    "The strength of these two people is too terrible. Let''s take the opportunity to go."


    Snow falling dance grabbed Li Fan and wanted to take him out.


    "What a ghost."


    Li Fan was also a little surprised. Why did Wang send this old pervert here, and it seemed that he had saved himself?


    "Brother Li Fan, are you still going?"


    Wang sent his head without turning back, saying to Li Fan behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is particularly embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether to leave or stay.


    "Let''s go."


    Night rain tower held Li Fan, "it''s not suitable to stay here."


    "Brother Li, wait."


    Just as Li Fan was about to leave, Chen Junhua came towards Li Fan with his heavy sword on his back.


    "Brother Chen, are you here to give me a ride?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No."


    Chen Junhua shook his head.


    "Is that to stop me?"


    "Brother Li misunderstood."


    Chen Junhua bowed his hand to Li Fan, "this time, I was ordered by the new leader to go down the mountain for training. After thinking about it, I decided to join brother Li''s extraordinary escort agency, which should be helpful to my practice."


    "My escort agency... Don''t you see the current situation?"


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "Murong Bo announced that I was the enemy. From then on, I''m afraid the people of Feifan escort agency will be despised."


    "You and I are all crazy about martial arts, and practicing martial arts is the most important. Why worry about outsiders'' views."


    "That''s right!"


    Li Fan nodded, "in that case, if you say anything more, I will be ink. From then on, you will be my brother of Li. I have a bite to eat, and I will never let you hungry. We share weal and woe."


    "OK."


    Chen Junhua nodded, followed Li Fan silently, and walked outside Murong villa with him.


    "Where to go!"


    When Murong Bo and Wang Song pinched each other, the people of the white tiger hall in the Central Plains rushed over and stopped Li Fan and them.


    "Xiao Tian, Maomao."


    The falling snow dance gave an order, and the two capable men rushed out immediately.


    Zhan Xiaotian''s palm technique is exquisite, while Jin Jiumao''s mantis boxing has a killing chance in every move!


    There are also several masters in the white tiger hall in the Central Plains. These masters fight around two people. Yeyu Lou and Guo Mingming protect Luoxue dance from any mistakes of their allies.


    The Qianli Yangchang is near the river. As long as they get on the boat, they can leave smoothly.


    "No one can escape today!"


    Wei Jun jumped forward with a bright silver gun and jumped over.


    He used the skill of God''s heavenly army, and the whole person was like the God of war, smashing down the spear!


    Before Li Fan could make a move, Chen Junhua had stood up first.


    He picked up the epee and waved it over his head in an ordinary way.


    "When!"


    Wei Jun touched the Epee, felt a powerful force, and was directly hit and flew out.


    It''s really fast to come and go.


    Holding the Epee, Chen Junhua quietly followed Li Fan around, and the people who looked at it felt dizzy.


    This is the number one elite disciple of Huashan. Now he should follow Li Fan? Are you kidding? What kind of charm does Li Fan have to conquer such young talents?


    Murong Bo looked at Li Fan and they were leaving, and a fire was burning in his heart.


    "Murong Ying, stop them!"


    Murong Bo gave orders to his eldest daughter while fighting with Wang.


    Murong Ying is the leader of the Wulin alliance, with excellent martial arts. If she took action, the situation on the battlefield would be settled.


    But she thought for a long time and stood there hesitating for a long time.


    "It''s about the Murong family! Don''t make love to those children!"


    Murong Bo reminded his daughter.


    Murong Ying sighed. She walked slowly forward, surrounded by pink cherry blossoms.


    At first glance, I thought Murong Ying was a classical beauty coming out of the painting.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Murong Ying. She is like a magnet, absorbing all eyes.


    "Although it''s not my intention, you can''t go out today."

 Chapter 758

    758 Seven Star evolution


    Murong Ying stretched out a finger, and a row of cherry blossoms flew out, floating in front of everyone.


    This beautiful cherry blossom is like Murong cherry,


    Beautiful, beautiful, but full of lethality.


    "Murong Ying."


    Li Fan''s true spirit also recovered a little. He stood between the crowd and Murong Ying, looking at his fiancee.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but just shook her hand.


    More and more cherry blossoms began to dance, turning emptiness into reality and murderous.


    "I understand that this is my choice."


    Li Fan continued, "I won''t keep my hand. This is an insult to you."


    He said, his fists in front of him, waiting to fight Murong Ying.


    He has opened the state of the Dragon God general, constantly urging Dantian to squeeze the Qi in his body.


    The heart beat in the body began to increase. Normally, Li Fan practiced internal skills, and his heart beat very slowly. When it comes to work, the heart will beat more, just like the motor.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s heart beat fast, and the blood in his body seemed to boil. Although his spirit is a little tired, his body is unusually active with the addition of his heart!


    "Promise me."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan solemnly and asked for a way.


    "What?"


    "Survive."


    Murong Ying said, Li Fan''s side has been wrapped in countless pink cherry petals!


    These petals rotated and swallowed Li Fan''s body in the blink of an eye!


    Snow dance stood beside, surprised. She didn''t expect that Murong Ying really attacked her fiance! But all the martial arts competitions are sacred. Li Fan didn''t ask for help. She can''t intervene in the battle between the two! Falling snow dance is very anxious and can''t wait to fight instead of Li Fan.


    Frost appeared on the ground beside her, and the snow dance practiced the magic skill of "nine days of Xuan ice", so she was almost possessed!


    "Give it to brother Li."


    Yeyu Lou advised, "this is their fight."


    As he spoke, Li Fan''s body burst out with strong Qi, and the God of war bounced out. His hands tore up the surrounding cherry blossoms, floating on Li Fan''s head, staring at Murong cherry opposite.


    Li Fan doesn''t talk much. Today, the two are destined to fight!


    Murong Ying''s strength overwhelms him, but he won''t counselle! As the fiance of the Wulin alliance leader, as the chief escort of Feifan escort agency, and as the bully in the Jianghu, I want to show the fighting spirit that a fighter should have!


    The great God of war folded his palms around his waist, and a ball of air appeared in his palms and slowly grew larger.


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    Li Fan threw a dragon and spit beads at Murong Ying!


    The golden bead of air flew towards Murong Ying, but Murong Ying''s finger bounced, and a cherry blossom came and pierced the bead!


    The golden light exploded, and Li Fan''s air beads were broken.


    But Li Fan was just a false move, and his own body swept over with the beads of air. The God of war returned to Li Fan and became a golden armor.


    Li Fan slapped Murong Ying, and Murong Ying stabbed out two fingers.


    I don''t know why, obviously didn''t touch, but Li Fan felt Murong Ying''s two fingers with strong sword Qi, and his fleshy palm couldn''t resist!


    Li Fan forcibly withdrew his palm and slapped it with his left hand.


    Murong Ying handed over two fingers again, and Li Fan stepped back again.


    Murong Ying''s sword finger is more advanced than Jiang Feng''s acupoint puncher. I don''t know how much! These two fingers are comparable to the peerless sword, invincible!


    At this time, Murong Ying seemed to be a hedgehog full of needles, so Li Fan didn''t know where to start.


    This woman is so awesome!


    Since Yu is born, he Shengliang!


    But Li Fan didn''t mean to shrink back. Even if he kicked a hundred feet and a thousand feet on an iron plate, he could kick a hole!


    Murong Ying takes defense as an attack. While resisting Li Fan''s attack, she is also constantly looking for Li Fan''s weaknesses.


    "Stop playing and kill him!"


    Murong Bo''s voice flew over.


    Murong Ying''s body trembled slightly, while Wang Songjiao smiled.


    "Murong villa leader, it seems that you still have some spare power. You can talk freely."


    "Wang song, how long have you been a great master? How can you compare with me!"


    Murong Bo had already picked up his sword, opening and closing, and the sword was full of energy.


    Wang song, however, was working a little Wuxiang magic skill. He drew several weapons from the guests around him and fought against Murong Bo.


    Xiaowuxiang''s divine skill is powerful here. It can not only control other people''s weapons with true Qi, but also take time to push crooked murongbo''s sword. The method of control is unparalleled!


    "The little Wuxiang magical skill is wonderful. Villa leader Murong, you should enjoy it."


    Wang Song said with one stroke, and all the swords worn by all the guests came out of their scabbards, flew up, and floated on his head.


    There are almost twoorthree of them, although they are not as powerful as the thousands of swords that Li Fan directly urged Huashan sword tomb that day. But Li Fan''s control over thousands of Swords is also very simple, and he can only attack like sword rain.


    Wang song was different. Two or three hundred swords seemed to have life, moving constantly above his head, waiting to attack Murong Bo.


    Li Fan was really envious. The king''s ability to control Qi was as good as his hands and feet for seconds.


    Although Li Fan is good, he can''t compare with Wang song.


    At this time, regardless of the king''s gift, Murong Ying shot again.


    The cherry blossom sword is overwhelming, rushing towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan threw an extraordinary sword, and his Qi was controlled on it, pointing directly.


    Bufan pointed at Murong cherry and greeted the large cherry blossoms.


    Qi filled the sword, let the sword out a dazzling golden light, and began to separate the cherry blossoms in front of him.


    But the cherry blossom sword Qi is more and more, as if it were raining cherry blossoms! Towards Li Fan.


    Almost all Li Fan''s true Qi gathered on a sword.


    Li Fan suddenly had a very mysterious feeling, this extraordinary sword, as if in response to his own strength, gently trembling.


    Li Fan''s hands suddenly split, and seven sword shadows were separated by him!


    Seven star sword!


    But the state of the Dragon God general, this power is more than that!


    Li Fan feels the evolution of swordsmanship!


    "Seven star sword, it''s meaningless."


    Murong Ying looked at the seven sword shadows on Li Fan''s head and shook his head.


    But Li Fan continued to score one point with both hands, and seven swords were divided from each one! This time, it''s seventy-nine!


    Li Fan scored another point, and each sword was divided into seven!


    343!


    But that''s not the point! Li Fan scored another point and directly divided more than 2000 sword shadows!


    More than 2000, which is Li Fan''s current limit! His true Qi is only enough to make so many sword shadows!


    Looking at the dense sword in the sky, Murong Ying couldn''t help frowning.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 759

    759 demon


    "Even if there are so many sword shadows, it is only drizzle after all. ¡ï"


    Murong Ying didn''t care and didn''t take these sword shadows to heart.


    "All swords are one!"


    Li Fan held the extraordinary sword in his hands and roared. The sword shadow suddenly flew upside down in the sky, and all his brain was integrated into the extraordinary sword in Li Fan''s hands!


    The black sword immediately gave a dazzling golden light, as if it was full of energy.


    Even Murong Ying could not help frowning slightly when she saw the brilliance on the sword.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this? All swords in one?


    With a wave of her hand, large cherry blossoms continued to roll towards Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stood there without any action. The sword seemed to come back to life. He swam around Li Fan, constantly crushing the cherry blossoms around him.


    "Eh?"


    Even Murong Ying couldn''t help but be a little surprised at this moment.


    Is it possible to make Baojian aware?


    The only explanation is that Li Fan''s move of unifying all swords makes a lot of Qi fill the sword. With his control over Zhenqi, he now only needs a simple idea to make Zhenqi move freely with a sword.


    In order to test his idea, Murong Ying released more cherry blossoms and attacked Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood there, and the black and gold extraordinary sword stood in front of him, emitting dazzling golden light.


    These golden lights are all composed of genuine Qi, impacting on the cherry blossoms and dispersing the cherry rain.


    With this sword, Li Fan seemed to have a patron saint.


    He walked towards Murong Ying step by step, and the extraordinary sword constantly impacted the cherry rain in front of him. Originally, cherry blossoms had been pounded like mountains and seas, but they all stopped under this sword.


    Li Fan walked in front of Murong Ying step by step and looked at her face to face.


    "You are getting stronger and stronger."


    Murong Ying said, "although I know that there has been a war between us, it shouldn''t be this time."


    Murong Ying said, and those cherry blossoms rolled together, forming the appearance of a cherry sword.


    Under the command of Murong Ying, this cherry blossom sword was intertwined with Li Fan''s sword and collided with each other.


    At the same time, she also came to Li Fan''s face. Instead of relying on the sword, she only used her two hands to attack Li Fan.


    Two fingers were swords, and Murong Ying''s right finger poked at Li Fan''s eyes.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and a sword shadow flew out of the extraordinary sword, which he held in his hand.


    This sword shadow is completely composed of Qi. In Li Fan''s hand, it is also very strong. He picked up his sword and blocked Murong Ying''s sword finger.


    "When!"


    A crack appeared on the Zhenqi sword, which was almost punctured by Murong Ying''s sword finger.


    "So strong..."


    Snow dance couldn''t help but be surprised to see this scene. If you are yourself, how many moves can you take under Murong Ying''s hand?


    "Murong Ying kept her hand."


    Yeyu Lou lowered her voice and said, "if she did her best, Li Fan''s current physical strength can''t be stopped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The falling snow dance didn''t speak, but she was sighing in her heart.


    She practiced martial arts very hard, but Murong Ying''s talent was beyond her envy. The world is sometimes very unfair.


    Li Fan held the sword shadow. As soon as he stretched out his hand, another sword shadow fell into Li Fan''s hands.


    He took two sword shadows and made a quick attack on Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying has only two hands, and it happened to be a draw with Li Fan.


    But Li Fan popped up the God of war behind him. He also carried two sword shadows and attacked madly with four swords, playing a whirlwind rhythm!


    This is the first time that Li Fan keeps attacking synchronously with the great God of war. He is even more excited!


    Murong Ying was silent, her hands facing Li Fan''s four swords, but she did not lose the slightest.


    Dangdang!


    Sparks kept popping up, and the two men were fighting neck and neck.


    Murong Ying kept her strength around seven dragons to eight dragons in order to fight Li Fan.


    Li Fan fought for a long time, Murong Ying suddenly slapped him on the chest.


    "Huoyun palm."


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s back burst into flames, as if there were flames burning in his body, and then exploded violently!


    Li Fan''s body was bounced out and slid out more than ten meters away. Two sword shadows stabbed into the ground, fell to the ground, half knelt there, and spit out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth.


    There was a big black hole in the clothes behind him, and black smoke kept coming out of his back.


    This move really hurt li Fan''s internal organs!


    "Huoyun palm!"


    The falling snow dance was surprised, "what kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    "What a powerful slap..."


    Yeyu Lou couldn''t help but be surprised, "Murong Ying compressed her Qi, rubbed with the air, and exploded... Incredible..."


    This move is simple to say, but it is really too difficult to realize!


    "Cough..."


    Li Fan vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was a little dark.


    Murong Ying''s figure also shook in front of him.


    At this time, Murong Ying''s Qi seemed to burn, and those pink cherry blossoms flew again, with a little spark.


    "Li Fan, you still have a long way to go in martial arts."


    Murong Ying impressively has stepped into the level of a generation of masters. Her head dances with true Qi, with a body of heroic spirit.


    "Li Fan, today is your death!"


    Wei Jun saw the opportunity, made a false move, then separated from Chen Junhua''s attack, and then shot Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying''s eyes were fierce, and the cherry blossoms behind him flew up. In an instant, they passed Wei Jun''s body, beating him bloody and flying out!


    Wei Jun fell to the ground, half dead.


    "Only I can kill him."


    Murong Ying said coldly, "no one is allowed to touch his finger!"


    "The kindness of women!"


    Murong Bo was not happy. He suddenly shouted like thunder, which shocked the king to take a step backwards.


    At the same time, Murong Bo jumped, turned over in the air, and the palm of his hand brought flames in mid air!


    Just a glance, Murong Bo has learned his daughter''s huoyun palm!


    Sure enough, he was the Supreme Master of Wulin. His palm brought a flame in the air, like a missile, and directly patted Li Fan''s forehead.


    But Li Fan''s eyes were still dark, and he only saw a red shadow jumping towards him.


    Li Fan half knelt on the ground, his fist pressed on the ground, and his fist glowed black.


    Then, the black Qi wrapped Li Fan''s body. He suddenly raised his head and punched Murong Bo on the palm!


    Bang!


    Li Fan''s body was hit and flew out, but at the same time, Murong Bo''s body was also hit and flew.


    Li Fan''s body rotated several times, and finally crashed into a house, bringing black smoke. And Murong Bo fell to the ground, and took a few steps backward, and finally stepped out a deep footprint, which stabilized his body.

 Chapter 760

    76o lost an arm


    Li Fan seemed to hear someone talking to him.


    Kill, kill everything.


    No one can stop you.


    Li Fan raised his head and looked at the light in the distance.


    That light formed a figure, which seemed to be Li Fan himself.


    Mr. Yang.


    He stood beside Murong Ying, with an arm on Murong Ying''s shoulder.


    "This woman doesn''t love you for a long time. What do you still keep her for?"


    Li Fan wanted to talk, but now he didn''t even have the strength to talk.


    "Kill her and become the new Wulin leader."


    Mr. Yang continued to say to Li Fan, "use your Xingluo magic skill to absorb all her true Qi! In this way, you are the strongest in the world. What Murong Bo is far inferior to you!"


    Mr. Yang said, and his body appeared next to Murong Bo. Then he grabbed Murong Bo''s head with his hands and pulled his neck.


    "You can kill everyone here!"


    Mr. Yang continued, "don''t let go of any!"


    At that moment, everyone seemed to turn bloody and looked at Li Fan ferociously.


    "Bad..."


    Yeyu building seemed to notice something. He held Luoxue dance, "alliance leader! Get back!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The falling snow dance doesn''t understand.


    "Li Fan has changed!"


    The night rain tower held the snow dance and stepped back several steps!


    "Li Fan!"


    Murong Ying also felt something wrong. She stepped forward and wanted to reach out and touch Li Fan.


    "Don''t touch him! Kill him immediately!"


    Murong Bo roared and stretched out his hand. Murong sword flew over and fell into his hands. Wang gave a look, but did not catch up, but chose to turn around and leave.


    No one can stop a Grandmaster who wants to leave here.


    Murong Bo took the sword and fell from the sky, and a sword fell towards Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan raised his head and roared.


    A dark light spread out, his skin became a little dark, and a black god of war also stood up behind him.


    The great God of war slapped Murong Bo''s sword, and then turned into a black coat and put it on Li Fan.


    Seven demon kings!


    Li Fan''s eyes were red and his eyes were fixed on Murong Bo above his head.


    Murong Bo held his sword in both hands, didn''t panic at all, turned around in the air, and then cut down again! Li Fan stretched out a palm, and Zhenqi locked murongbo''s long sword!


    Although Murong Bo is the power of a generation of masters, he feels that his true Qi is rapidly losing from his sword and merging into Li Fan''s body!


    Not just yourself! Murong Bo can feel that the true Qi of this area is being drawn and injected into Li Fan''s body!


    Many fighters are extremely empty. Obviously, their true Qi has been exhausted.


    Li Fan''s eyes are red. He looks at himself with a smile on his mouth.


    He threw it casually, and Zhenqi shook murongbo''s long sword and threw him out!


    Although Li fan can''t use all the Qi of these people around him for himself, he can throw it out as a bomb now!


    Li Fan jumped into the sky in the blink of an eye and floated in the air 100 meters high again.


    He looked down, his whole body with the Qi of plunder, and then one palm aimed at the ground.


    This time, it is not the seal of the Dragon King, but the death of the seven demon kings!


    The gathering of all people''s true Qi is not a small force. If this move hits here, I''m afraid the whole Murong villa will suffer heavy casualties!


    Murong Bo dared not delay. He jumped up high and chased Li Fan in the air.


    Li Fan''s right hand is facing the ground, and the Qi on his palm converges to a certain extent, forming a black light wave.


    At that moment, terror came to the earth, and everyone felt the huge pressure.


    A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Luoxue dance. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all of them will die here.


    But Murong Bo had appeared in front of Li Fan, but Murong Ying threw a lot of cherry blossoms and rolled towards Murong Bo in the air.


    Murong Bo frowned, subconsciously avoiding his daughter''s cherry blossom sword. His sword attack was also crooked, and one sword only cut off Li Fan''s right arm.


    Li Fan suffered from eating, and a lot of magic Qi came out of his body. The real Qi absorbed was uncontrolled and exploded directly!


    When Li Fan fell, Murong Bo was also in a hurry to deal with the real gas that exploded in the vacuum!


    Ordinary people will be afraid of this terrible Qi when they see it. Fortunately, Murong Bo has excellent martial arts. Although he is a little overwhelmed, he can barely cope.


    Falling snow dance turned over in the air and caught Li Fan who had lost his arm and fainted. She gave Yeyu Lou a look, and the latter nodded, escorted by Jin Jiumao and Zhan Xiaotian, and ran out with Li Fan.


    Chen Junhua got rid of the entangled Wei Jun and followed them with his feet on the sword, just like on a skateboard.


    Taking advantage of Murong Bo''s inability to be separated, the party escaped from Murong villa in confusion!


    In the distance, a well-dressed man with a large army leaning on his sword has greeted him. He waved at the falling snow, and his voice was like a bell.


    "Fall to the leader, this way!"


    Night rain tower saw the troops leaning on the sword, and his heart was also a little calm.


    "Bow and arrow team, cover us!"


    The night rain tower gave an order, and more than a dozen archers came out behind the gorgeous man, pulled open their bows and arrows, and each of them put on three arrows at the same time, and then fired beautifully together, shooting this way.


    The sword rain fell head-on, blocking the pursuers behind.


    Yeyu building allows Guo Mingming to escape from here with Li Fan on his back.


    Along the road, the party fled to the boat by the river, and finally completely got rid of the pursuit of Murong villa.


    Wei Jun stood by the river, shouting curses at them as they danced against the falling snow.


    "Falling snow dance, you people leaning on the sword are too counselled! Have the guts to fight 300 rounds!"


    "Give him a head gun."


    With a wave of his small hand, the man in Chinese clothes beside him personally lit a leading cannon!


    Bang!


    Flames were burning on the bank, and Wei Jun waved his spear. He was a little embarrassed, and there were scorched marks everywhere. If it weren''t for his excellent martial arts, this shot would fry him into pieces!


    "Snow dance! I''m going to destroy your family!"


    Wei Jun roared repeatedly, but snow dance stood on the boat and smiled, "well, Murong Bo is my uncle, you can kill him first."


    In a word, Wei Jun was speechless! Their boat left safely, and snow danced into the cabin. They saw Yeyu building sitting there, checking Li Fan''s injury.


    "How is he?"


    Li Fan is still in a coma, and luoxuewu asks Ye Yu Lou, who is proficient in medical skills.


    "The blood has stopped, but the right arm is useless."


    Yeyu Lou sighed, "what a pity! Heaven is jealous of talents."


    The falling snow danced, frowning deeply, and Yeyu asked.


    "Losing an arm, his martial arts are almost half wasted. Do you need such a man?"


    "Rely on the sword to protect his life!"


    =====================


    There was a problem with the automatic update of the website. It didn''t work well for two consecutive days. I was drunk

 Chapter 761

    761 loneliness


    Li Fan felt that his head was very painful, like an electric drill desperately drilling his head, and he really felt like a splitting headache. ¡Ì


    He woke up with a scream.


    In front of him stood a man, none other than Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan with a smile on his mouth.


    "You have broken an arm. From today on, you will be a useless person."


    Li Fan glanced at his empty right hand. When he was unconscious, it seemed that someone had changed him into a new suit, plain white. The sleeve of the right arm was empty, and there was nothing.


    But Li Fan seems to vaguely feel the existence of his right hand, which seems to be what medicine calls phantom limb sensation.


    Reduced to this point, Li Fan was lying in bed, his head was a little empty, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Mr. Yang, dressed in a clean suit, sat on a nearby chair, leaning on a gentleman''s walking stick in his hand, and said slowly to himself.


    "You see, you are already a useless person, and there is no one around you. But it doesn''t matter, you and I, I am your best friend."


    "Shut up."


    Li Fan is very impatient.


    "It''s easy to lose your last friend by talking like this."


    Mr. Yang said, "in fact, even if you have only one arm, you can still be the strongest, as long as you want."


    "Go away, I don''t need you to chirp."


    Li Fan has a terrible headache. He has lost his right arm and has a brain problem.


    Mr. Yang began to appear in front of his eyes all the time, as if he really existed! But Li Fan knew that he was just an illusion, which should be the influence of the demon on himself.


    This feeling was really bad, and Li Fan began to feel sad. This feeling is the first time.


    He was still thinking about everything before, Murong Ying''s huoyun palm, and Murong Bo''s sword that cut off his arm.


    Although he was possessed by a demon at that time, at the moment when his arm was cut off, Li Fan woke up in pain and fainted because he lost his strength.


    "Hate?"


    Mr. Yang gently knocked his cane, "those people are your enemies. You can kill them at will. Why should you pity them?"


    With that, Mr. Yang suddenly picked up something. Li Fan looked carefully and his hair stood on end.


    That''s Murong Ying''s bloody head.


    With a strange cry, the door of the room was pushed open, and the night rain building rushed in.


    "Brother Li, wake up?"


    Mr. Yang sat beside him, leaning on his cane, looking at the night rain building with a smile.


    "Yes, I woke up long ago, but it''s not your turn to hypocritically care."


    Yeyu building couldn''t see Mr. Yang in Li Fan''s eyes at all. He sat on the chair next to Li Fan and squeezed Mr. Yang down.


    "People nowadays are really rude."


    Mr. Yang shrugged his shoulders and stood aside, looking on coldly.


    "Sorry, I can only cure your internal injury, but I can''t connect your right hand."


    Night rain tower bowed its head to Li Fan and apologized, "if you need anything, you can mention it to me. The leader of the alliance has told me that you Li Fan have been the one I lean on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng all my life. As long as you lean on the sword for a day, you won''t let others touch you."


    "Help me thank the fallen leader."


    Li Fan slowly sat up, "but I have an extraordinary escort agency, which is my foundation. Leaning on the sword is good, but it is not where I Li fan can live."


    "If brother Li says so, he will see the outside world."


    Yeyu Lou advised, "now you are here to heal yourself. This is qianliyang trombone. We have entered the sea and will soon return to the headquarters of Yijian."


    "See, now for them, you are just a waste. You can''t do anything else except recuperate."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Li Fan roared and startled Yeyu building.


    "Sorry..."


    Li Fan woke up and hurriedly apologized to the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter. You may be emotionally unstable recently."


    Yeyu building was not angry, "rest assured and cultivate for a while."


    "Well, when I get well, I will leave here..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, the man in Chinese clothes came in outside the door and said boldly as soon as he came in.


    "Don''t go, just live on my boat! I''ll arrange two girls for you later to make you comfortable!"


    Yeyu building was embarrassed. He pointed to the man and said, "this is Zhang Qianli, our peripheral disciple leaning on the sword, and also our strong foreign aid, the head of the consortium."


    "Local tyrants."


    Zhang Qianli laughed, and ye Yulou laughed, "how can you say that you are a local tyrant?"


    "It''s true. I''ve always been in charge of my family''s industry."


    Zhang Qianli said, "but I haven''t made progress in this Kung Fu for many years. When can I practice it to enter the house!"


    "Your main energy is making money, and your Kung Fu naturally doesn''t improve."


    Yeyu Lou explained, "however, if you concentrate on practicing kung fu, such a large industry is not suitable for you."


    "It''s all right. I practice martial arts just to strengthen my body."


    Zhang Qianli waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on Li Fan. "This is the legendary bully Li Fan. I have heard your name for a long time, and I admire you for being such a hero! Live here in the future, and Qianli Yangchang is your home!"


    "Thank you, brother Qianli."


    Li Fan still thanked.


    Mr. Yang stood next to Zhang Qianli, leaning on a cane, and said slowly, "he is only using you. Once he knows that you have lost half of your combat power, he will kick you away."


    Li Fan began to learn to ignore Mr. Yang.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll let two girls come later. They are both big girls from Russia. They come to play on the ship and appreciate our Chinese men very much!"


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''d better have a good rest."


    "OK, just tell me if you need it, brother."


    Zhang Qianli patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "man, it''s not just an arm. It''s OK! I''ll contact the American institution later and install a bionic arm for you. I heard that Laomei''s bionic technology is very good now. If you make a mechanical arm, you can guarantee it to be several times stronger!"


    Zhang Qianli''s words reminded Li Fan of the winter soldier in the American captain. Ya''s arm was strong!


    However, no matter how strong the robot arm is, it has no meridians and can''t infuse Qi. It''s useless.


    Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "Well, you should understand the martial arts practice, so don''t bother brother Li."


    Yeyu Lou said, "let him have a good rest."


    "OK, let''s withdraw first."


    Yeyu Lou told Li Fan again, and then he took Zhang Qianli out.


    Li Fan lay there, and Mr. Yang stood beside him with a strange smile in his mouth.


    "In the end, I''m alone with you."

 Chapter 762

    762 different


    The ship did not know that after sailing on the water for several days, Li Fan had lost the concept of time. ¡ï during the battle, Li Fan''s mobile phone also broke, and there was nowhere to repair it on the ship.


    He is very lazy these days, and even began to grow a chin beard. Li Fan is a fighter. Although he lost an arm, his blood is still strong. If you don''t control it, the hair grows quickly.


    "There is still a chance. You shouldn''t give up like this."


    Chen Junhua took Li Fan to a training room on the ship. "I''ll practice with you. You have a great talent, and you will be able to practice back to your previous strength soon."


    "Probably..."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "if you lose one arm, you will lose half of your combat effectiveness. This is an indisputable fact."


    "You quite understand."


    Mr. Yang stood beside Chen Junhua, smiling at himself.


    "If you had listened to me earlier, you wouldn''t have lost a right arm."


    "My right hand is my preferred hand."


    Li Fan ignored Mr. Yang and continued, "only my left hand, my combat effectiveness... Maybe not even half of it. Let alone fighting, it''s hard to fight a plane."


    "In those days, Yang Guo practiced one hand into a gloomy * * palm."


    "That''s a novel!"


    "In short, I believe you!"


    Chen Junhua said, patting his chest, "come on, I''ll be your dummy, you attack me."


    In this way, we can better test Li Fan''s strength.


    "Stop it, I''m not in the mood now."


    Li Fan felt a little weak all over, and he had been slack for several days. It was the so-called "fist does not leave the hand". After a few days of practice, Li Fan''s body also relaxed.


    "You are a fighter."


    Chen Junhua looked at Li Fan and said seriously, "hit me."


    "No!"


    "Hit me."


    "Don''t fight..."


    "Hit me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was completely speechless. Once Chen Junhua became more serious, he really had no choice.


    "OK, I''ll hit you."


    "Good!"


    Chen Junhua opens his chest and faces Li Fan.


    Li Fan raised his left hand, a big bear King''s seal, with genuine Qi, slapped Chen Junhua on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Junhua did not move, but there was smoke splashing.


    Li Fan''s palm did little harm to him.


    But Li Fan was even more frustrated and didn''t want to talk much.


    "It''s just a slap! How long did you practice in those years!"


    Chen Junhua asked.


    "A few months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Junhua suddenly didn''t want to talk much. He took a deep breath and continued, "it''s okay, come on, practice!"


    "All right."


    It''s hard to be generous, not to mention Chen Junhua''s treatment of himself, Li Fan is more or less moved.


    He slapped Chen Junhua''s chest again and again.


    But Chen Junhua also used Qi to protect his body. He didn''t care how many times Li Fan attacked.


    In the end, Li Fan didn''t even beat Chen Junhua back!


    "My strength has retreated too much..."


    Li Fan was a little disheartened. "It''s estimated that it won''t work."


    "It must be possible. Now that you are an arm, you can''t think about your martial arts skills with two hands!"


    Chen Junhua reminded Li Fan, "you should think differently."


    "I''ll try..."


    Li Fan thought about it carefully, and what Chen Junhua said is still reasonable.


    I lost an arm and my meridians were damaged. It was more or less difficult to use the previous moves.


    He raised his left hand and looked at it. The whole person fell into a state of thinking.


    Chen Junhua is quietly with Li Fan. Now Li Fan is in need of someone. He can''t leave. In Li Fan''s current state, it will probably take him a month or two to understand the one handed move. For a month or two, I must pay attention to my attitude towards Li Fan, and I must not be too anxious.


    Li Fan stood in the training ground, looking at his left hand.


    His mind recalled Murong Ying''s huoyun palm, which was powerful enough to explode. But if you only practice huoyun palm, you can''t rely on it to defeat Murong Bo.


    Is there any way to make huoyun palm stronger?


    In Li Fan''s mind, Murong AI''s cold ice palm floated again!


    That little girl''s evil skill is also very powerful!


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. Can he soften these two palms together?


    He suddenly sat down cross legged and entered a state of thinking.


    Ape faced Buddha, Dharma heaven and earth!


    In the state of FA Tian Xiang Di, Li Fan''s ability to understand moves is also the strongest! He kept analyzing the subtleties of the two palms and thinking about their similarities.


    Huoyun palm is extremely powerful, and Han Bing palm is unparalleled in venom! It''s difficult to integrate the two palm techniques into the sky!


    But Li Fan likes challenges, especially in his current state. He must give himself something he is interested in!


    Li Fan sat cross legged and said nothing, while Chen Junhua pulled out his sword and stabbed forward again and again. This monotonous practice can enhance Chen Junhua''s strength.


    Practicing kung fu is a kind of hard work.


    Li Fan meditated for about twoorthree hours, suddenly opened his eyes, took a wrong step under his feet, and appeared in front of Chen Junhua.


    Chen Junhua was surprised and hurriedly put away his epee.


    "Junhua, take my palm!"


    Li Fan slapped Chen Junhua. Chen Junhua didn''t take it to heart, but when Li Fan slapped it in front of him, his face suddenly changed, and then put the Epee up, like a door plank, in front of him!


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s palm hit Chen Junhua''s sword!


    This big sword is forged with heavy iron and is indestructible! But under the power of Li Fan''s palm, he was knocked out of a pit and printed with a clear palm print!


    Chen Junhua was shocked and fell back three times. He felt that the Epee was sometimes hot and sometimes cold.


    If he hadn''t been angry, I''m afraid the sword in his hand would have been thrown out by him!


    Li Fan''s palm was still emitting white fog, and he didn''t know whether it was hot or cold.


    "Kylin palm."


    Li Fan was a little excited, "this move is called kylin palm!"


    Fire kylin, ice kylin!


    This is Li Fan''s concept of his palm!


    The power of this palm has surpassed the Dragon God general and can reach the state of kylin!


    This is Li Fan''s evaluation of himself. He is extremely happy.


    Mr. Yang stood nearby, as if a little sour.


    "Kylin, do you think too highly of yourself?"


    Li fancai didn''t care about Mr. Yang. He looked at his palm and seemed to be thinking about what subtle places could be adjusted.


    And Chen Junhua was completely stunned!


    He knows that Li Fan''s savvy is strong, but it''s too strong! In just one day and a few hours, he has come up with this unique skill of one hand?


    Is this still human!

 Chapter 763

    763 Li Fan''s gossip heart


    Li Fan came up with a move of Kirin palm. These days, he became active again and practiced his palm skills in the practice room every day.


    For Li Fan, who has only his left hand, this move is almost his only way out.


    When he was strong, he provoked many enemies. Now that my skills have greatly retreated, I must have a unique skill to protect my life.


    The people on board are very good to Li Fan, and snow dance is also very concerned about Li Fan''s state.


    "Brother Li, I''ve come to visit you."


    One night, Li Fan practiced in the practice room as usual. Yeyu building pushed the door and entered, bowing his hand at Li Fan.


    "It''s not good to visit late at night with empty hands?"


    Li Fan made a joke. Unexpectedly, Yeyu Lou really put forward a food box from behind and said with a smile.


    "Good wine and meat, I''ve already prepared them for you!"


    "Oh, I''m just talking."


    Although Li Fan said so, he really moved a little.


    Yeyu building opened the food box, which was filled with snacks made by the chef on board, most of which were aquatic products.


    Life on the boat is actually very monotonous, and the food is also very simple. Replenishment of food is our favorite thing every time we dock. It will take a few days for the ship to reach the altar leaning on the sword. During this period of time, Li Fan lived on fish and shrimp.


    "The guy Qianli hid several bottles of superior Maotai and asked me to steal one."


    Yeyu Lou quietly took out a bottle of Maotai from under the food box, "don''t tell him that although Ya is generous in money, he is stingy in wine!"


    "Yes, God knows it, you know it, I know it."


    Li Fan was shocked to see a plate of smoked chicken wings inside. "Where did you get this?"


    "Guo Mingming hid it, and I took it out with him."


    "Sleeping trough, can''t he hide it in his crotch?"


    "How possible!"


    Yeyu Lou hurriedly explained, "this is some food that Jin Jiumao hid for him. I''m afraid he''s hungry."


    "That''s good..."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. If Guo Mingming hid it, he wouldn''t dare to eat it!


    I don''t know who I learned from. The crotch is his refrigerator.


    Yeyu Lou put down the food, but suddenly said to Li Fan who was going to do it.


    "If you want to eat something, let me see your kylin palm first!"


    Li Fan''s kylin palm has been widely known on the ship.


    Chen Junhua commented that this move can definitely rank among the world''s unique skills, and even passed Liu Jinchan''s nine Buddha Sutra!


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded and stretched out his left hand. "I''m disabled and determined now. Please forgive me."


    "Brother Li is really strong, so I''m not polite."


    Yeyu Lou said, his hand stretched out, and the sword he was carrying around his waist immediately came out of its sheath and flew in front of him. He broke up and turned it into seven sword shadows, and then shot at Li Fanfei together.


    Seven star sword!


    Yeyu building is a disciple of old man Changhong. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to practice martial arts and ran to Yijian as the United Front. Now Changhong is anxious to find a descendant who can inherit martial arts, and is also in trouble.


    The night rain tower controlled seven sword shadows and shot at Li Fan.


    Li Fan stepped back, dodging seven sword shadows, and then there were seven, straight to Li Fan.


    Li Fan dodged again. He knew the seven star sword, so this move was almost no threat to him.


    But Yeyu Lou stretched out his hands and drew a circle in the air. Seven sword shadows aligned with Li Fan on his head, and then one by one, like bullets, shot at Li Fan one by one!


    Every time a sword shadow is ejected, another sword shadow will be added!


    Night rain tower is like equipped with a sword Gatling, shooting at Li Fan repeatedly.


    Li Fan is hard to dodge this time. Yeyu building is indeed a person with ideas. He can use the seven star sword like this!


    But Li Fan just urged his true Qi, which instantly filled his sleeve. As soon as Li Fan threw his sleeve, he crashed into those sword shadows with a bang, which was like waving a sword, and smashed the sword shadows!


    Relying on this move, Li Fan quickly approached the night rain building, and then a record of iron sleeve pulled towards the cheek of the night rain building!


    Yeyu building let the seven star sword block in front of him and escaped.


    Looking at the broken seven sword shadows, Yeyu building was haunted.


    "As the saying goes, expose people without exposing their shortcomings, and hit people without hitting their faces! Brother Li, your move is too damaging!"


    "Brother Ye is such a magnanimous person. He will not care about it, will he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeyu building feels blocked.


    He was speechless for the first time.


    "Well, well... It seems that you won''t see kylin palm today."


    Now that his martial arts skills are not as good as Li Fan, Yeyu Lou simply admitted counsellor, and then brought the food box up and put it in front of the two.


    "Come on, brother Li, eat!"


    "The rise of Zhengda reminds you of eating."


    Li Fan said, but first picked up a smoked chicken wing. Li fan used to like this kind of smoked cooked food.


    "Eating is a big thing in life!"


    Yeyu Lou smiled, "I''m afraid of the food on this ship. Brother Li, you''re not used to it."


    "Okay."


    Li Fan said, "except for the faint taste, everything else is good."


    "People who practice martial arts need to eat humble meals."


    Ye Yulou immediately said, "if the taste is heavy, the internal organs will be out of balance. Brother Li, you know, we martial arts practitioners are both internal and external, so we can''t just cultivate the appearance and don''t pay attention to the interior."


    "You are eating inside!"


    "So I said, eating is very important!"


    The two chatted happily, and Li Fan had some doubts in his heart. Today, just taking advantage of the slight drunkenness in the night rain building, he asked.


    "Brother ye, what is the relationship between you and Na Jin Jiumao?"


    "Maomao?"


    The cheeks of Yeyu building are slightly red, but they look a little handsome. When he talked about Jin Jiumao, there was some tenderness in his eyes.


    "I have been in love with her for a while."


    "What did you mean once? Are you not together now?"


    "For many reasons, they separated."


    Yeyu Lou shrugged his shoulders. "Sometimes, liking someone may be just a hormonal impulse. But after knowing for a long time, the feeling gradually becomes wrong."


    "Do you still like Jin Jiumao?"


    Li Fan feels that Jin Jiumao still has some affection for Yeyu building.


    "Even if there is, I will take it as No."


    Yeyu Lou said directly, "I''m here to support the fallen leader and make a good alliance! If I can''t do it, I''ll be a man for nothing!"


    Yeyu Lou''s words were reasonable. He also lived in his own way. Li Fan gave a thumbs up.


    "This is also no choice!"


    Li Fan sighed and looked at his empty right sleeve. "How many things can you do to your heart?"

 Chapter 764

    764 found it cheap


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Yeyu Lou glanced at Li Fan''s right hand, "in fact, if I said that brother Li''s right arm still hopes to be reshaped, will you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan suddenly looked a little moved.


    "What you said... Is it true?"


    Li Fan is holding a glass of clear Maotai in his hand, and the aroma of wine can''t attract him anymore.


    All he cares about now is what Yeyu Lou said.


    Can you reshape your arms?


    "He''s lying to you."


    Mr. Yang stood by and squeezed his eyes at Li Fan.


    "Even modern medicine, after so long, can''t get the broken arm back?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "probably, I have to listen to brother Qianli and get a bionic arm."


    "I''m sure he doesn''t understand this."


    Yeyu Lou said, "in fact, your arm, your fiancee, can help you solve it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Turning emptiness into reality."


    Yeyu Lou continued, "reshape a new arm with true Qi."


    The words of Yeyu building made Li Fan''s heart beat!


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t want your arm back!


    "However, this is also an idea. Even if Murong Ying can help you shape your arms, there is a time limit to turning the emptiness into reality. If she can marry you, she can replenish the Qi of your arms once a day. The problem is, you are afraid that you will only be enemies in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. Without my wife, I still have my left hand."


    Li Fan''s words made Yeyu tower eyebrows rise.


    "Day, I mean, I can fight with my left hand."


    "Yes, I believe brother Li can do it!"


    Yeyu building doesn''t doubt Li Fan''s words, "you are destined to be a hero among people and be famous all over the world."


    "I''m flattered. I just hope to be neutral in the Jianghu."


    Li Fan sighed, "it''s a pity that some people just don''t want me to feel better. If they don''t let me feel better, naturally I won''t make them happy."


    "Well, as long as brother Li needs it, just let him know. I promise to come to help him every minute!"


    "Thank you, brother ye first."


    Li Fan likes and dislikes the night rain building, and his feelings are a little complicated.


    Ye Yulou is very smart, and I can see that he really wants to make friends with himself. But the bad thing is that this person is too smart, smart without flaws!


    Dong Ye is also a smart man, but Dong Ye has principles in doing things, and sometimes he is very old-fashioned.


    Night rain building is different. Sometimes, he can do anything. This time, the reason why he would quarrel with Murong Bo was that Yeyu building made a drastic move. He made such a fuss at Murong Bo''s birthday with snow falling dance, so that he finally decided to break with Murong Bo.


    This man found out his temper with Murong Bo! Know what is the most unacceptable thing for them!


    With one clever move, he successfully divided his last contact with the Murong family.


    However, this is also a dangerous move!


    "Brother ye, have you ever thought that if I was killed by Murong Bo, you would get nothing by leaning on the sword."


    Li Fan suddenly blurted out a question while drinking the mellow Maotai.


    Yeyu building didn''t seem to care, and answered directly.


    "I thought of it, but even if you die, you can weaken the Murong family, which is also good for me to lean on the sword."


    He smiled, "I know you will be unhappy, but everyone''s positions are different. I stand on the side of leaning on the sword and think of leaning on the sword. Even if you don''t forgive me, I will understand you."


    "I won''t forgive you, but I won''t do anything to you."


    Li Fan raised his glass, "but there is a word to say, we will never be friends."


    "I didn''t mean it."


    Yeyu Lou pretended to say deeply, "if you look up to me one day, buy me a glass of wine."


    "OK."


    Li Fan clinks glasses with Ye Yu Lou and drinks this wine together.


    Night rain tower bowed deeply to Li Fan, and then turned around and left the practice room.


    Mr. Yang surprisingly didn''t speak, just stood there, watching the night rain tower leave.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This is the first time you have taken the initiative to talk to me."


    Mr. Yang grinned, "why, have you begun to admit that you are crazy?"


    "Think of it as my personality split."


    Li Fan shrugged, "when there is no one, it''s also boring to have you chat with me."


    "You should be the leader of the alliance leaning on the sword."


    Mr. Yang seems to be giving advice to Li Fan, "although Yijian is not a particularly powerful big league, it wins over the elite gang members and few mobs. The falling snow dance is not as good as you in terms of martial arts. In terms of intelligence, Yeyu building is the best among the heroes. In my opinion, you are the best choice to replace it. It''s good for you, or Yijian."


    "I have no idea about leaning on the sword. This is just my temporary shelter."


    Li Fan stressed, "well, don''t bother me again."


    Mr. Yang was indeed silent, but Li Fan felt more like a neuropathy.


    If this goes on, sooner or later you will be schizophrenic.


    He rubbed his temples and walked out with his feet raised.


    It was also quiet on the deck. At this time, most of the crew also fell asleep.


    Li Fan walked to the deck, but vaguely saw a slim and beautiful woman standing on the railing in front of him.


    He couldn''t help walking closer to find out. The moonlight shone on the woman''s face, and Li Fan''s white hair sweat immediately came down!


    Concubine Zhou!


    "Are you all right?"


    She glanced at Li Fan''s empty right arm, "the palace has forgotten that you are ill now."


    "What do you want..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, concubine Zhou suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan frowned, his sleeve was filled with genuine Qi, and an iron sleeve was like a whip, whipping at concubine Zhou!


    Zhou Guifei stretched out her finger and pointed it at the center of Li Fan''s eyebrows. Li Fan''s eyes were lax and he fainted instantly.


    "Autumn is dry, but I''m angry. Come, let me see what kind of Kung Fu you practice..."


    Zhou Guifei said, holding Li Fan in her arms, jumped onto the canvas of the dragon boat, and then put her hand on Li Fan''s Dantian and began to work!


    The Qi in concubine Zhou immediately reversed and began to draw Qi from Li Fan''s body! And Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill in his body automatically exploded, and he also turned upside down, snatching Qi from the hands of concubine Zhou!


    "Yo?"


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help laughing. "My palace didn''t see it. It was a once-in-a-century pure Yang body! Just in time, let my palace suck your pure Yang body and practice it into a supreme magic skill!"


    Her Heart Sutra of the Tathagata is flawed. If you want to practice it to great success, you must have a man with pure Yang body! In those days, if you practiced magic, there would be no opponent in the world!


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it!

 Chapter 765

    765 be resolute


    What Zhou Guifei wanted to achieve in her life was the ultimate realm. In the Ming Dynasty, she failed to achieve it and was finally sealed by her master.


    But in this life, she seems to be able to do it!


    God must have taken care of himself and sent Li Fan to her.


    Yes, I am the chosen one, and no one can stop me from becoming the queen!


    The strength in her hands began to increase, turning Qi into an exhaust fan, and began to extract Qi from Li Fan!


    However, Li Fan''s Xingluo magical skill is also a profound martial art, which unexpectedly stubbornly resisted concubine Zhou. Now it''s like two giants tearing each other''s bodies, and no one will let go.


    Zhou Guifei was a little angry. Who was she? Her skill was blocked by Li Fan!


    She was not convinced, so she increased the extraction of her true Qi. Even if this would take away Li Fan''s vitality, she would not hesitate! It''s just a pity that Li Fan, an interesting guy, is going to die like this.


    But at this time, the Qi in Li Fan''s body seemed to have taken medicine, and instantly began to explode, suddenly absorbing the Qi upside down from Princess Zhou''s body! Zhou Guifei was surprised. In terms of true Qi, it was clear that she was stronger than Li Fan. Why was she weaker at this moment?


    Just when Zhou Guifei was going to study it, Luoxue dance suddenly came to the deck and happened to see Zhou Guifei absorb Li Fan''s true anger.


    "You are..."


    Before the snow fell dance finished, a figure suddenly flew out of the body of concubine Zhou.


    This figure is exactly the same as concubine Zhou. It is a part made by concubine Zhou with her true Qi.


    Split instantly hit the snow dance.


    Snowfall danced with a dull hum, and even had no time to react. He was directly knocked unconscious and hit the iron plate behind him.


    And Zhou Guifei''s expression was also a little ferocious for a moment. She didn''t understand why her true Qi couldn''t defeat Li Fan?


    This is the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata, which I painstakingly studied! Why did you lose to Li Fan''s Kung Fu?


    Li Fan was still fainting at this time, but his Xingluo magic skill automatically defeated concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei had to break the connection between the two by force, and Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill automatically dispersed.


    Zhou Guifei leaned against the railing and was sweating. Terrible, it''s really terrible.


    She practiced martial arts for so many years and was sealed for so many years. For the first time, she felt these two words, fear!


    Even a minute before being sealed, concubine Zhou still had an indifferent attitude in her heart. Because she knows that she is an immortal evil Buddha. One day, she will leave the tomb and return to this world, revenge, and then become a high queen!


    Strange


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan. She wanted to know what kind of Kung Fu Li Fan practiced.


    But Li Fan seems to be particularly stubborn. If you fight with him, you may not get the answer you want!


    Unable to absorb his true Qi, this master of pure Yang body is useless to himself!


    In order to reach the highest level of martial arts and become a king level master who has really surpassed a generation of masters, Princess Zhou decided to try to win Li Fan''s favor.


    Only by letting him put down all his defenses can he smoothly absorb his pure Yang body!


    When Zhou Guifei thought of this, she waved her hand, which made Li Fan wake up again.


    Li Fan rubbed his forehead and sat there. Then he saw concubine Zhou standing in front of him.


    Mr. Yang stood next to concubine Zhou and smiled at himself.


    "Make good use of this woman, she can help you."


    "Don''t be angry."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and said, "this palace doesn''t mean to harm you. But seeing your physical disability, she felt pity."


    "I don''t need your sympathy."


    Li Fan roared, and concubine Zhou had a hand on his shoulder.


    "You don''t want it. This palace just wants to help you."


    The Qi in concubine Zhou''s body was instantly injected into Li Fan''s body, and Li Fan''s right sleeve suddenly shook. He had a feeling of pain, which seemed to be the legendary phantom limb pain!


    What did Zhou Guifei do to herself?


    Li Fan looked at his right hand and grew out again!


    "I reshaped your right hand with genuine Qi."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "it''s your most despised Kung Fu. How do you feel?"


    Li Fan looked at his right hand, as if reborn, and full of a sense of strength!


    Judging from the appearance, this hand is no different from that of ordinary people. Even the internal meridians have been completely shaped! In order to shape her own body, Zhou Guifei didn''t know how much effort she spent on studying the human body. She knew the structure of the human body very thoroughly!


    Li Fan looked at his right hand and felt that his current hand was better than his previous one!


    However, it is constantly absorbing the true Qi in its own body.


    "Because it is the arm shaped by true Qi, it will constantly absorb your true Qi as energy."


    Zhou Guifei reminded Li Fan, "don''t let your true Qi be consumed, otherwise the palace will make another arm for you, which is very troublesome."


    With that, concubine Zhou jumped gently and fell on the railing behind her in the moonlight.


    "Li Fan, I''m curious about where you can go."


    "Demon girl, what is the purpose of helping me?"


    Li fancai won''t believe that Zhou Guifei is so kind. Will she want to help herself? impossible!


    If this woman were so kind, she wouldn''t be sealed under the water!


    "This palace is just doing something good. This palace is devoted to good, and there is nothing to doubt."


    "You? Kind-hearted?"


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, "I think you should wake up."


    "Look at your right hand. You owe me a favor."


    Zhou Guifei pointed to Li Fan''s right arm and said leisurely.


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan stood up, stretched out his hand and cut off his arm directly!


    Zhou Guifei was stunned. This was the Qi arm he made for Li Fan. Did he break it like this?


    This guy, is he crazy? He would rather be a disabled person?


    "I''d rather not accept this favor."


    Li Fan endured the pain in his arm and said to concubine Zhou, "since you are here, leave your life!"


    With that, white smoke came out of his left hand, and the Kirin palm had begun to brew.


    Even standing on the railing of the boat, ten meters away from Li Fan, the imperial concubine felt a burst of tension that week.


    What kind of palm technique is this... This boy has only one arm, and he can even study this terrible Kung Fu?


    The last time I saw him underwater, he didn''t know such a palm technique!


    It is worthy of pure Yang body! It''s really an interesting guy!


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and couldn''t help licking her lips. How many surprises can he give himself?


    "That''s all for tonight. The future is long. See you next time."


    Zhou Guifei left a word and disappeared on the lake.


    Li Fan blinked. I''ll go. This woman ran away?

 Chapter 766

    766 talk about marriage


    When Luoxue woke up, she was now lying on Li Fan''s bed.


    She only vaguely remembered that she seemed to have been knocked unconscious by a woman!


    "Li Fan?"


    Snow dance sat up from Li Fan''s bed. At this time, Li Fan sat beside him, closed his eyes and rested, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    "Awake?"


    Li Fan is neatly dressed and sitting on one side.


    Snow dance glanced at him, with a trace of surprise in her eyes!


    "Your right hand..."


    Li Fan''s right hand is just right there. Isn''t his right arm broken?


    "It''s a long story."


    Li Fan smiled. Before, she cut off the arm of concubine Zhou, but when concubine Zhou continued to connect her arm with Zhenqi, she cut off the connected arm again on impulse!


    But when Zhou Guifei took Li Fan''s arm, Li Fan felt the mystery!


    Although he didn''t turn emptiness into reality, Li fan can subtly control Qi, and at the same time, he has the power of heteromorphic bone replacement!


    Li Fan shows his heteromorphic bone replacement. After being urged by genuine Qi, he can actually rebuild his own flesh! The Qi left by concubine Zhou seemed to be active, as if there was an invisible template there. According to the left template, Li Fan urged his deformed bone replacement, and regenerated his right arm while falling snow dance slept.


    The regenerated right arm is a little weak. After all, it''s not like other parts of the body that have experienced exercise. If you want to recover your right arm, you need to exercise more.


    "Alien bone replacement... It''s really a great kung fu..."


    Snow falling dance glanced at Li Fan with envy. This ability can''t be cultivated. It''s all natural. There is no other way except envy in the heart.


    If only I had such ability, I will become stronger under my leadership!


    But it doesn''t matter now. Li Fan is right beside him! With him, the world can get!


    Especially a Li Fan who has recovered his right arm!


    "It''s good for you to recover, but who was the woman last night?"


    The falling snow dance thought of his fainting.


    "This woman, in the Ming Dynasty, had a famous name."


    Li Fan said, "I wonder if you have heard of the immortal evil Buddha."


    "Wait!"


    The snow woman also changed her face, "what you said is... The immortal evil Buddha?"


    "Well, that''s her."


    "Is she resurrected?"


    "Oh, have you heard of her?"


    "When I was in the Murong family, I once heard about her... But I didn''t expect that she really existed..."


    "Well, this woman is very powerful. She is almost immortal... I can recover this arm with her help."


    "You have a good relationship with her...?"


    "How can it be? We are sworn enemies!"


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "now I want to seize the time to practice Kung Fu and improve to the strength of a generation of masters, otherwise I will die in the hands of concubine Zhou."


    With that, Li Fan glanced at Luoxue dance, "if you let me join Yijian, you will face an endless stream of masters. Not only Jianghu forces, but also many enemies in society. Are you willing?"


    "You underestimate my leaning on the sword."


    Snow dance said without hesitation, "even if I run out of the last soldier I rely on the sword, I will keep you safe."


    "Why do you want to help me so?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "is it so important for you to lean on the sword?"


    "Leaning on the sword is so important for everyone. We can sacrifice our lives for each other."


    Falling snow dance told Li Fan, "this is my principle and commitment to lean on the sword."


    "I have an extraordinary escort agency, so I can''t join other leagues."


    Li Fan doesn''t think it''s proper for snow dance to expect something of herself.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect."


    Snow dance waved, "look at Zhang Qianli, he has his own industry. You just need to hang the name of Yijian, and we don''t require anything else."


    "Am I really that important to you?"


    Li Fan was still very surprised. He was not the strongest master. Why did he have to absorb himself by leaning on the sword?


    "It''s your potential."


    The falling snow dance looked at Li Fan, "there is still your choice."


    "Select?"


    "Well."


    Snow falling dance pointed to Li Fan''s right hand, "didn''t you make a choice at Murong Bo''s birthday? You chose Yijian instead of Murong villa."


    "I just hate Murong Bo."


    Li Fan glanced, "that old guy is like a dog, but what he did behind his back is shameful."


    "Exactly!"


    Falling snow dance mentioned Murong Bo, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, "he killed my sword leaning disciple, this revenge, I must repay!"


    She said and glanced at Li Fan again, "besides, we have already slept, and you must marry me."


    "I wipe?"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "no! I just let you sleep in my room for one night! Yesterday was too late, and I didn''t know where your room was, so I had to send you here to make do for the night?"


    "Yes, but will outsiders believe this statement?"


    Snow dance looked at Li Fan, "my innocence has been destroyed in your hands. Do you want to be irresponsible?"


    "Fall to the alliance leader! What can I do if I don''t sleep in the same room with you yesterday? Besides, after I put you in bed, I Li fanqiu didn''t commit any offense!"


    "You can put me here and sleep in the practice room by yourself."


    Snow dance winked. "There''s a bed there, isn''t there?"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan wants to smoke himself, right? How can he forget this stubble!


    It''s really a dog''s day now. Is this snow dance still on its own?


    "Fallen leader, I agree to join you to lean on the sword, but this marriage... Can I not mention it?"


    "You mean I''m not good enough for you?"


    Snow falling dance raised her head and looked at Li Fan rather unhappily.


    "It''s not... The fallen leader is also as beautiful as a flower, better than a fairy. I think no man in the Jianghu will refuse your invitation."


    "Then why did you refuse?"


    Snow dance looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "I... I just want to practice my martial arts."


    Li Fan actually doesn''t understand. It seems that in his heart, the only thing that can make him impulsive is Liao Wushuang''s sister. Others, Murong Ying and snow falling dance are of course the best beauties, but I don''t know why, they just can''t touch their heartstrings.


    Li Fan is really a little unable to stay with them all his life.


    "If you marry me, it won''t delay you to practice Kung Fu. Besides, leaning on the sword is a good place to cultivate. You can practice Kung Fu well, and no one will disturb you."


    "But my acquaintance with you is too short, and I really have no feelings."


    Li Fan refused again, "if you want to get married, you must have feelings?"

 Chapter 767

    767 double repair


    "No need."


    Snow dance said, "many people get married first and then fall in love, which is very normal."


    "What you said was the old society!"


    Li Fan immediately criticized and shot down Xuewu, "it''s time to fall to the leader of the alliance. Your feudal ideology should be changed!"


    "Really?"


    The falling snow dance countered Li Fan, "in modern society, there are many men and women who have feelings and freely fall in love and get married. Among these people, are there no divorces?"


    "This..."


    Li Fan was said to be dumbfounded at once. Snow dance seemed to be silent, but his words were all mixed and unacceptable.


    "When we lean on the sword, we''ll get married."


    The falling snow dance continued, "if you like, I can give you the position of alliance leader relying on the sword. You are the alliance leader, and I will concentrate on assisting you."


    Mr. Yang stood behind the falling snow dance, touched her cheek with one hand, and said to Li Fan with a smile, "come, subdue this woman, control her under your body, and become the real supreme of Wulin!"


    His demons are really getting worse, but Li Fan has some habits, just ignore him.


    But Mr. Yang even reached into the chest of the falling snow dance and kneaded it wantonly.


    However, all this exists in Li Fan''s eyes. Snow falling dance did not see or feel it.


    "Come, ravage her like me, and she will succumb to your arms."


    Mr. Yang licked his tongue and said to Li Fan.


    Li Fan continues to ignore this Mr. Yang. His existence is like a devil in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Falling snow dance seems to be asking Li Fan''s opinions, but Li Fan always feels that she seems to have everything in mind.


    "Your proposal is very attractive."


    Li Fan said frankly, "if you are an ordinary person, you must have been enchanted. But I am a person who likes to run my own business. It''s good to rely on myself to work hard. I broke my right hand before, and I was a little disillusioned. This is my fault. But now my right hand is back, and I will be stronger than before!"


    Li Fan said confidently, "I will use my hands to make a world."


    "Have you ever thought that if you become the leader of Yijian alliance, you can even accept the other three leagues and re create the world alliance!"


    "I''m not interested in your condition."


    Li Fan smiled, "the world alliance belongs to Liu Jinchan. Why should I take over his mess!"


    "That''s what I said."


    Falling snow dance feels that Li Fan is very ambitious, and it is such a man that he appreciates.


    "I will join Yijian. After all, it''s our fate whether it''s the plot of Yeyu building or not."


    Li Fan said, "from then on, I will live and die with you, rich and noble."


    "If only you said that."


    Snow dance nodded, "how are you thinking about marriage?"


    "Well, how to say. In addition to being a fighter, I''m also a senior three student."


    Li Fan reminded Luoxue dance, "within a year, don''t mention the marriage. I have to go to college!"


    "This..."


    The falling snow dance was also embarrassed, and she forgot it.


    "Now it''s so hard with the Murong family. Do you want to go back to school?"


    She suggested, "you should practice martial arts at ease now."


    "Both are important."


    Li Fan didn''t forget his identity. "No matter when, I''ll stick to my studies. I''m looking forward to college life."


    "I can''t figure it out..."


    Luoxue dance looked at Li Fan strangely. "Obviously, he is a master, but why do he want to live an ordinary life?"


    "What about the life of an expert?"


    The reason why Li Fan wants to be the strongest is that he doesn''t like being bullied.


    "In a word, I won''t consider marriage now. Well, you''re almost ready to rest, so hurry back to your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The falling snow dance is slightly sad, and its lips are gently bitten. If they see the night rain tower, I''m afraid they''ll be surprised to drop their chin!


    They rely on the sword to fall to the alliance leader! It would show the look of a little daughter! It''s incredible!


    "Fall to the leader, please."


    Li Fan also wanted to exercise his right Unicorn arm, and once again issued an expulsion order.


    "Hum!"


    The falling snow dance was very dissatisfied, and turned around and left Li Fan''s room.


    Li Fan was finally quiet. He sat on the chair in his room, and Mr. Yang sat on the opposite bed.


    "Just let her go?"


    Mr. Yang asked Li Fan, "you obviously have a chance to ravage her."


    "My demon is quite lecherous."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "don''t bother me again, just disappear."


    "I can''t disappear."


    Mr. Yang shrugged his shoulders. "You always don''t want to admit that I''m a part of you, and I''m the most real part of you."


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan and continued, "why should you live so tired? Why should you just relax? Kill whoever you want and do whoever you want! Why should those women be hurt for them? You should ride on them and drive them!"


    Mr. Yang''s words made Li Fan feel a little excited.


    It is impossible to say that a man has no desire for women. It is estimated that no man would not want to live a life, that is, the emperor''s harem life of 3000.


    You can do whatever you want, and you can sleep with whoever you want! No man doesn''t want to live like this!


    Li Fan is also an ordinary man, and there will be some desires and hopes that men will have. But what''s different about him is that he knows what to want and what not to want.


    He simply closed his eyes and didn''t look at Mr. Yang.


    "As long as you want, the world is at your fingertips! At that time, all the women in the world were yours!"


    "It seems that I should learn Buddhist Kung Fu."


    Li Fan sighed. It seemed that he should look for Bodhi to learn the unbeaten golden body. However, it seems that only Bodhi can practice this Kung Fu, and he may not be able to practice it himself. But it''s also good to learn the mental skill of clearing one''s heart and reducing one''s desires.


    If you leave this kind of thing, I''m afraid it will become more and more arrogant in the future!


    Li Fan has closed his eyes and began to meditate on the Sutra.


    This Buddhist mental skill is very useful. As Li Fan read it a dozen times, Mr. Yang''s nagging voice in his ear gradually decreased.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, Mr. Yang was still sitting in front of him, leaning against the bed and dozing off.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    Mr. Yang rubbed his eyes, "it''s boring to let a man sleep with you every day. Find a woman to sleep with you, especially a woman with high martial arts. You are a pure Yang body, and the power you get by kissing is far from enough. Through double cultivation, you can quickly become the supreme in the world!"

 Chapter 768

    768 what you think


    It seems that there is no way to avoid this demon by Heart Sutra.


    Li Fan decides to do something else and forget him temporarily!


    He picked up the stone hammer in the corner of the room and began to exercise his right arm. The right arm has just been reborn, and the upper muscles are not up to scratch. You must exercise well!


    Li Fan spent another two days on the ship, and several people gradually approached the headquarters of Yijian.


    Because it was hiding in the Kunlun Mountains, the ship had to stop at the nearby port first, and then the party took the bus.


    In contrast, leaning on the sword is like living in a Xanadu.


    However, this peach garden is a little cold.


    Early tomorrow morning, we can get close to the port. This is Li Fan''s last night on the ship.


    Zhang Qianli specially prepared a large banquet on board, as if to see you off. He is the foreign aid of Yijian and is responsible for the business of Yijian, so he spends most of his time running outside.


    But looking at Zhang Qianli, he seems to like this job very much.


    "Everyone, this evening is our last night! Don''t be polite to me, enjoy the party!"


    At the banquet, Zhang Qianli held a large altar of children''s red and toasted next to the table.


    When Li Fan arrived at the table, he sighed.


    "Hey, brother Li! Originally, I left a bottle of top-grade Moutai to get drunk with you today! As a result, I don''t know which greedy person stole it, and I can''t even find it."


    Li Fan smiled awkwardly.


    "Aha... It doesn''t matter, daughter Hong is also good... But..."


    "But what?"


    There are still a lot of daughter Hong sealed with mud on the ship. Today, Zhang Qianli took them out to entertain them.


    It can be seen that this picture is quite generous. In terms of wine, it seems that it is not as stingy as Yeyu Lou said. Li Fan was ashamed and was about to say it, but he saw Yeyu building sitting opposite, with his back to Zhang Qianli, and made a gesture of waving his hand at him.


    "When you come to H city next time, I''ll get you some good wine!"


    "OK, I will go to H City in the future, and I will definitely find my brother you!"


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Li Fan exchanged greetings with Zhang Qianli. Zhang Qianli turned around and left, but muttered.


    "It seems that he didn''t drink it... If I catch who it is, I must kill him!"


    Li Fan is sweating hard. He is still smart in Yeyu building... This guy is really a heavy drinker!


    These people pushed cups for lanterns, and the four heavenly kings came to propose a toast to Li Fan.


    Guo Mingming is simply a wine jar. He carries a jar of daughter red in one hand and follows Zhan Xiaotian behind them.


    "Brother Li, congratulations on regaining your right arm!"


    Zhan Xiaotian now admired Li Fan, "it''s awesome to practice so much! You can even repair your broken hand! You''re a gecko!"


    Li fanxin said, ya, is this praising me or hurting me!


    "Seriously, can you teach me how to repair my missing arms and legs in the future?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the Kung Fu of alien bone replacement. You can''t learn it!"


    Jin Jiumao glared at Zhan Xiaotian. The man laughed and touched the back of his head.


    "Come on, stop talking, drink!"


    Zhan Xiaotian held a bowl of daughter red and toasted Li Fan, "from now on, everyone will be brothers! Please take care of anything!"


    "You''re welcome. Everyone will be brothers in the future."


    Li Fan also raised his wine bowl and touched a sea bowl with Zhan Xiaotian.


    This daughter''s red wine tastes mellow, but it''s a little delicious. Li Fan poured a bowl of the sea, his head was still slightly awake, and he had no symptoms of the drunkenness. For a long time, Li Fan felt that he could drink a lot more.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Guo Mingming directly came forward, raised two big wine jars, and began to pour them into his mouth together.


    Li Fan is stupid, lying in the trough. Is this drinking? This is the drinking waterfall!


    Guo Mingming... It''s too fierce!


    Guo Mingming is indeed a huge amount. After drinking two jars of wine, he wiped his mouth and hiccupped.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Although Guo Mingming''s mind is a little unclear, he keeps pulling Li Fan to drink. It is estimated that he learned from his peers.


    Li Fan had no choice but to pick up a sea bowl.


    Guo Mingming waved his hand repeatedly, "no, no, I drink too much, you drink less."


    "But there is no wine jar."


    Li Fan said.


    "Yes."


    As Guo Mingming said, he unexpectedly opened his crotch and took out a wine jar from inside.


    "My God... How did you put it in!"


    Li Fan is a little about to collapse. Although this kind of wine altar is only as big as an adult''s palm, it is hidden in the crotch... It''s impossible to think about it... Is this brother''s crotch Doraemon''s dimensional bag!


    Guomingming took out a piece of bread and a chicken leg from inside, looked at Li Fan, and ate with relish.


    People around are used to it and continue to eat their own.


    Li Fan has no appetite for drinking, but Guo Mingming is just stupid, but his heart is good. Li fan can''t help drinking a toast to his brother.


    "I... Sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman..."


    Li Fan stretched out his shaking hand and picked up the wine jar on the edge of the table.


    At this time, snow dance came over and handed Li Fan a new wine jar.


    "Drink this, Li Fan."


    "Leader!"


    All the people around saluted to the falling snow dance, and the falling snow dance toasted them one after another.


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan took over this normal wine jar, and his heart was also relieved.


    Unexpectedly, the mind of snow dance is still very good. It''s time to save yourself.


    Li Fan drank all the wine in the jar in one gulp, and Guo Mingming turned around and left.


    "If you don''t drink less, I''ll disrespect you."


    Jin Jiumao was virtuous and virtuous at this meeting. He handed over a cup of hot tea, "take a sip of hot tea and get rid of the alcohol."


    "Thank you so much."


    This girl is quite good. She has been a classmate for a period of time, and she didn''t get along in vain!


    Li Fan silently thanked Jin Jiumao for a moment, and Yeyu building also came forward with a cup of hot tea.


    "Since Maomao said he wouldn''t let you drink, I can''t force you."


    Jin Jiumao cut and walked aside.


    "So women are particularly troublesome."


    Ye Yu Lou winked at Li Fan, gloating, "you should have a deep understanding of this!"


    Mr. Yang stood beside Yeyu building and pointed to Jin Jiumao, who was drinking sultry wine. "Remember the jade mantis in your seven emotions and six desires, which is very suitable for this woman!"


    Li Fan hurriedly and secretly pinched his tiger''s mouth. What was he thinking? He had this idea!


    This Mr. Yang... Really reflects his innermost thoughts

 Chapter 769

    769 coercion


    Li Fan scolds himself secretly. Why does he always like to think nonsense in his heart now?


    However, Jin Jiumao''s most powerful is the Mantis Fist. The jade mantis, a poisonous insect, is indeed the most suitable for her!


    Shit, why do you think so again. Jin Jiumao is a woman who ye Yulou likes. How can he win love with a knife!


    But think about it, Liao Wushuang, his favorite, seems to be the woman Bai Linluo likes


    Why... Why do you like to rob others so much?


    "That''s because I''m what you are."


    Mr. Yang didn''t know when he sat beside Jin Jiumao, and his hand reached into Jin Jiumao''s chest.


    This man is going too far!


    Li Fan withdrew his eyes and was bumping into the eyes of Yeyu building.


    "Brother li... Are you interested in Maomao?"


    Yeyu building suddenly asked.


    "Ah? No."


    Li Fan hurriedly denied that how did Ye Yu Lou see it?


    Yeyu building didn''t say much, but just the moment Li Fan looked at Jin Jiumao, there was a trace of lust in his eyes.


    I hope I just read it wrong.


    They have all tested Li Fan''s character, and there is no problem. He is indeed a man of integrity. This kind of integrity in the bones can''t be pretended.


    Li Fan suddenly licked his tongue and felt his feelings - desire rise a little.


    What is this situation


    At this time, Luoxue dance suddenly came over and grabbed Li Fan''s arm.


    "He may be a little drunk. I''ll take him to rest."


    "Yes, leader."


    Night rain building arched his hand, and at the same time, he understood something in his heart.


    Snow dance took Li Fan and sent him back to his room all the way. Along the way, Li Fan felt that he didn''t seem to be able to control his body. He just wanted to subconsciously climb on the body of Luoxue dance, crush her to the ground, tear her clothes and enter her body.


    Li Fan is strongly restraining his desire. What''s the matter


    Although Li Fan was not light in weight, snow falling dance was also practiced by his family. He was easily carried into the room and put on the bed.


    "Li Fan."


    Snow dance didn''t leave, but sat beside Li Fan, stretched out a hand and gently touched Li Fan''s cheek.


    "Sorry, I made such a bad decision. But you are the man I chose. No matter what method I use, I will get you."


    "Fall to the leader..."


    Li Fan frowned deeply at the falling snow dance.


    I''m definitely drugged now!


    "Hello... You are also the leader of the Alliance... How can you use this means..."


    "Hum."


    The falling snow danced and raised her eyebrows. "I want to fight for everything Murong Ying likes!"


    "I see..."


    Li Fan said that snow dance and his acquaintance is very short, how can he suddenly fall in love with himself. Reality is not a novel, where does it come from. She wants to marry herself just to win Murong Ying once.


    "If you want to win her... Just defeat her. Why use this means..."


    "Whether it''s martial arts or love, I want to win her!"


    Snow dance said without hesitation, "Li Fan, remember, you will be the man of my snow dance in the future."


    With that, she just lay beside Li Fan.


    Li Fanqiang resisted the desire in his body, looked at the falling snow dance lying beside him, smelled the fragrance on her, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You... Just sleep with me?"


    "Yes, just sleep with you."


    Snow dance nodded, a firm face, "sleep until tomorrow morning, we can have a baby, when the time comes, raw rice cooked cooked rice, you don''t want to admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanxin said, how can these two top-notch Jianghu women be so simple? I wipe!


    "It''s not that... Sleeping together... Can make you pregnant..."


    "You lie."


    Falling snow dance didn''t believe Li Fan''s explanation. "When I was at Murong''s house, Murong Ying''s nurse and I said so. Boys and girls can''t sleep together. If they sleep together, they will have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was completely convinced, no wonder!


    "By the way... I seem to have forgotten a step..."


    Snow dance turned around and looked at Li Fan, with a pair of beautiful big eyes blinking and blinking.


    Li Fan looked at these eyes, just like looking at the stars in the sky, which was really beautiful.


    "You have to kiss..."


    Falling snow dance is very domineering, which is much better than Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying is domineering at other times, but in terms of sex, she is extremely shy.


    As soon as she rolled over, she rode on Li Fan, and then her mouth pressed on Li Fan''s mouth.


    Although he is domineering, his actions are a lot astringent. Obviously, he hasn''t studied this knowledge much.


    Falling snow dance''s lips are very soft, pressing on Li Fan''s lips.


    In her heart, it seems that this can be pregnant!


    What a simple woman!


    After Li Fan finished ridicule, the feeling came up.


    The desire in his body rose to the extreme, pushing his body, as if something was controlling his body.


    A beautiful woman is so active that she is originally a man. How can she not feel it? What''s more, his body was also taken by luoxuewu, * * like a flame, burning Li Fan''s body!


    Li Fanke couldn''t stop it. He suddenly stretched out his hands and tore open the snow dance''s coat!


    Snow dance was a little surprised, but she restrained.


    It seems that if you have children, you have to take off your clothes


    This man, after all, can''t escape his palm, hum.


    Li Fan tore up the clothes of Luoxue dance, but he was not a little shy. Anyway, I was born naked, not to mention this is my future husband. What can I be shy of.


    And Li Fan''s next action, however, made Luoxue dance a little flustered.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and held the chest of Luoxue dance.


    The chest shape of the alliance leader is very perfect. Although it is not very big, it can be held in one hand.


    This iceberg beauty, Li Fan wants her to burn like fire in bed!


    As soon as Li Fan rolled over, he took the initiative to press the falling snow dance under him.


    Anyway, I''ve been on drugs. What are you afraid of? Just enjoy it!


    Li Fan''s eyes were full of evil. He looked at the beauty under him, and even had an impulse to tear her apart!


    Being pressed by Li Fan, falling snow dance doesn''t seem very happy.


    "No, I want to be up there."


    Snow dance turned over again and rode on Li Fan. She looked at Li Fan under her and suddenly asked.


    "Have you and Murong Ying done this?"


    "No!"


    Li Fan is not in the mood to chat. Now he just wants to vent the fire in his body!


    "That''s good."


    Snow dance is happy, and Li fan pulls off snow dance''s pants and is ready to take the gun to battle!


    This is a battle to declare sovereignty. You can''t lose!

 Chapter 770

    77o wait for your return


    Li Fan was preparing to take the gun to the battle, but as soon as he touched the door, a violent chill immediately came from under the snow dance and poured into Li Fan''s body, making him instantly frozen into a zombie!


    Li Fan shivered greatly and was still cold.


    "Ah..."


    Li Fan''s * * is all frozen back!


    "My day..."


    Li Fan''s body kept shivering, "you, what the hell are you..."


    Snow dance looked at Li Fan in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You, it''s cold below you..."


    "Well... It should be the reason for practicing" nine days of Xuan Bing. "


    The falling snow dance said casually, "I''m not a pure Yin body. There are always some sequelae."


    "Wipe... It doesn''t matter if you have sequelae... I can''t stand it..."


    The medicine in Li Fan''s body was completely frozen by the chill of falling snow dance!


    He picked up the falling snow dance and put it aside. Then he sat cross legged on the bed and began to exercise and regulate his breath.


    The Qi in his body seemed to be frozen. Li Fan ran for forty-nine days, and then he digested the cold in his body.


    When he woke up, Luoxue dance had already tidied up his clothes, only wearing a simple red belly pocket and sitting opposite him.


    Li Fan is a little speechless. What age is it? He even wears a belly pocket!


    "Husband, wake up?"


    The falling snow dance became a little gentle. Looking at Li Fan, his eyes were like water.


    "This husband called too early..."


    "We all have skin relatives, why can''t we call them?"


    Asked the snow falling dance.


    "Not yet, okay!"


    Li Fan was quite speechless, "the most critical thing has not been done yet!"


    "Aren''t you touching and kissing? Don''t you want to default?"


    Snow dance seems a little unhappy.


    "This... Is not what you think..."


    Li fanxin said that he was so thin skinned that he even had to explain the problem of blushing and heartbeat!


    He leaned close to snow dance''s ear and told her the key.


    "So it is."


    Snow dance seems to understand.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Isn''t there anything you don''t understand about the train entering the cave?"


    Snow dance said, "anyway, you and I will be husband and wife sooner or later. Come in if you want to."


    "Wipe, it''s not that I don''t want to enter, it''s you. That''s an ice cave, okay!"


    "Go to hell."


    "I guess... I can''t be married to you without strength..."


    Li Fan told the truth, "you can''t get in without the martial arts of a great master."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask! Only a generation of masters can practice Kung Fu to Diao!"


    Li Fan is also very helpless. Although it''s not his intention to go to bed with falling snow dance, anyway, he finally made up his mind to end his manual life for so many years, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end!


    The road of life is really bumpy!


    "Why don''t you bake that thing on the fire and then put it in?"


    The falling snow dance asked, and Li Fan almost didn''t cry.


    This guy, how can he bake it! Cumin roasted whip?


    "I can''t talk with you..."


    Li Fan waved his hand. It''s really tiring to chat like this!


    "We are husband and wife. What can we communicate about?"


    "There''s no truth about husband and wife! Don''t say it so early!"


    Li Fan hurried to remind.


    "Sooner or later."


    "Then wait until that day!"


    Li Fan just wants to have a good sleep now, and he doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Are we going to part tomorrow?"


    Snow falling dance sat at the head of Li Fan''s bed and sighed faintly.


    "After all, I have my own business to do."


    Li Fan waved his right hand, "and no matter whether his right hand is still there, I don''t want to rely on the sword to survive."


    "I understand."


    Falling snow dance looked at Li Fan deeply. "Then let you show it first, but when you leave, you are still leaning on the sword."


    "I see."


    Li Fan said and closed his eyes. Although the effect was over, the alcohol strength came up. Li Fan''s drinking capacity was not large. He leaned against the pillow, his head began to faint, and soon fell asleep.


    "You slept soundly."


    Snow dance sighed. She opened the quilt and covered Li Fan, and then she took the initiative to get into Li Fan''s quilt.


    After practicing the magic skill of "nine days xuanbing", my body often gets cold. But Li Fan''s body has a warm smell, like a small stove. Falling snow dance couldn''t help hugging Li Fan and warming herself.


    Unconsciously, the falling snow dance also fell asleep.


    The boat leaning on the sword finally approached the port. Li Fan got off the boat, and a Land Rover was waiting for him outside.


    "Husband, it''s here."


    Snow falling dance, dressed in white plain clothes, stood on the dock, looking at Li Fan in front of him, "I''m leaning on my sword waiting for you to marry me."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, but luoxuewu''s eyes were firm, and he couldn''t say no.


    The group of people leaning on the sword watched Li Fan leave. He said goodbye to these people and sat in the Land Rover.


    Li Fan had been cleaning and repairing on the ship for several days, and now it was time to return to H city. Fanfan escort agency doesn''t have itself, and I don''t know what it looks like now. Is there anyone bullying them.


    "Li Fan, are you really going back?"


    At this time, the driver, who had been driving silently, suddenly spoke.


    Li Fan was surprised. He glanced down the reversing mirror. Sure enough, the driver is a familiar face.


    "Liu Zhu, why are you here?"


    "I heard that something happened to you. I can''t rest assured. Come and have a look."


    Seeing that Li Fan''s right hand was still there, Liu Zhu sighed with relief, "I thought your right hand was really cut off, which scared me."


    "It was cut, but it grew again."


    Li Fan smiled, and Liu Zhu almost stepped on the brake.


    "Are you kidding? You''re not a gecko!"


    "I''m much more tenacious than gecko."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t care about missing arms and legs."


    "Go... What a pervert..."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help muttering.


    "How did you find me?"


    Li Fan was very concerned about this problem, but Liu Zhu laughed, "how can you not see such a big ship leaning on the sword? It''s really not difficult to track you."


    "So Murong Bo, can they find me?"


    "Yes, do you see the two black Toyota cars behind."


    Liu Zhu pointed back, "they are all Murong people. They won''t let you go so easily."


    "It''s all right. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it."


    Li Fan glanced back. "Let them come."


    At this time, a young man named Murong Yu was sitting in a Toyota behind.


    He is a young master of the Murong family and runs a family business near here. He has been depressed and has no chance to make a difference. But now, the opportunity comes!

 Chapter 771

    771 Unicorn arm!


    Li Fan unexpectedly went to his own land!


    This bully Li Fan, how dare to challenge Murong family!


    If it was him before, Murong Yu didn''t dare to provoke him. But now it''s different. Li Fan lost an arm, lost half of his combat effectiveness, and the little overlord is not working now!


    "Their car turned into the tunnel."


    Said the thug in charge of driving.


    "Follow up and trap him in the tunnel."


    Murong Yu gave an order. He had already laid a trap and waited for Li Fan to jump in himself.


    Liu Zhu, who did not know how to sneak into the sword, drove the car and suddenly got stuck on the brake, almost throwing Li Fan out.


    "My God, are you going to throw me directly back to H city?"


    Li Fan stabilized his body and couldn''t help asking.


    "They blocked the tunnel."


    Liu Zhu reached out and pointed. A large truck was across the tunnel entrance, blocking their way.


    "Yes, it''s great."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh, "being able to use such a scene to catch me, Li Fan, is also giving me Li Fan face."


    "The person in charge of this area should be Murong Yu."


    Liu Zhu said, "he is a very arrogant guy. He probably wants to catch you for meritorious service."


    "Well, then I''ll meet him."


    Li Fan sat in the car and rolled down the window.


    Murong Yu really took a group of people and surrounded him.


    "Li Fan, this is my territory. Where do you want to go?"


    "This should be the territory of the country. When did it become yours?"


    Li Fan smiled, with a strong sense of irony in his smile, "do I still need to report to you?"


    "Report is exempted."


    In Murong Yu''s eyes, Li Fan is already a dead man.


    "But you can''t go out alive today."


    "The tone is quite big, but it''s the style of your Murong family."


    Li Fan was not angry either. He said slowly, "you dare to come, but you have something in mind?"


    "Li Fan, don''t be a hero! You are doomed to die here today!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan was unmoved. "Why do you say so?"


    "Just because you are disabled!"


    Murong Yu looked at Li Fan sitting in the car. "You''re too brave to provoke the Murong family. You don''t honestly hide under the protection of leaning on the sword, and you dare to go wild! I think you still don''t know whether you live or die!"


    "You Murong family are too overbearing, aren''t you really going to force me to a dead end?"


    Li Fan pretended to be a little afraid and asked.


    "Hahaha, now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late! The master ordered me to see people alive and dead bodies. This time I must catch you!"


    "Really want to fight?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "Hahaha, did you hear what this loser said?"


    Murong Yu laughed with the thugs around him, as if Li Fan was telling some funny jokes.


    "This trash, unexpectedly wants to fight with us! It''s so funny, it''s really funny!"


    "Well, then I will meet you."


    Li Fan sighed. He was kind-hearted, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    "Don''t stay in the car, get down and let me kill you!"


    Murong Yu said, stretched out his hand, grabbed the door, and forcibly removed the door of the Land Rover.


    "This car is very expensive. Remember to lose money."


    Li Fan''s Kung Fu of speaking was pulled out by Murong Yu with his hands outstretched.


    But Murong Yu saw Li Fan''s right arm and immediately became stupid.


    The arrogance on his face just now turned into fear at this moment.


    "You, your right hand..."


    "Sorry, it''s restored."


    Li Fan said, his body was really angry, and directly shocked Murong Yu back two steps.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Murong Yu shouted at the thugs around him!


    Bully recovered his right arm. Why didn''t anyone tell him this! No, your life is the most important!


    He is from Murong family. How can he die in such a place! Absolutely not!


    Murong Yu ordered his men to fight against Li Fan!


    More than a dozen thugs of the Murong family rushed forward immediately, and everyone pulled out their swords from their waists and carried them in their hands.


    The thugs in Murong villa usually use swords. Everyone''s sword is made of refined steel, with Murong''s notch on it.


    Each is a sword, all pointing to Li Fan, ready to chop Li Fan into pieces. But Li Fan stretched out his right hand. Although the strength of this arm is not strong enough, the control of true Qi is far beyond his left hand!


    All the swords suddenly got out of the control of the thugs in Murong villa and flew into the air!


    Those thugs were shocked, and Li Fan raised his right hand and controlled these swords.


    A total of twelve swords, including Murong Yu''s sword, also flew up and floated beside Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s right hand was completely wrapped by genuine Qi, which formed a Golden Arm Armor, covering Li Fan''s right hand. Murong Yu was shocked to see it.


    At this time, a loyal Murong thug turned the front of the truck, suddenly crossed the tunnel and rolled over directly towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan snorted coldly, took a step forward, and the white fog came out of his left hand.


    His left hand is a palm, and under the effect of Li Fan''s alien bone replacement force, this left arm also began to dissimilate!


    It seemed that black scales grew out, and Li Fan''s left hand, like a real Unicorn claw, slapped on the rushing truck.


    Pereskiopsis!


    "Bang!"


    Under the joint action of ice and fire, the front of the truck fell directly into it, and then the whole car began to disintegrate!


    Hit Li Fan''s kylin palm, heat and cold work together, and basic objects will collapse!


    The Murong family are scared to pee. At this time, they can''t care about loyalty. It''s important to protect their lives!


    Murong Yu has set a good example. He took the lead and ran outside! With a wave of Li Fan''s right hand, twelve swords immediately flew out, inserted in the tunnel entrance, and sealed the way of those people.


    "Now that you''re here, have fun."


    Li Fan pointed to Murong Yu, "don''t you want to fight with me? What are you running for?"


    "Li Fan! Don''t deceive others too much!"


    Murong Yu pulled a sword out of the ground, and then threw it at Li Fan!


    A sword gas shot towards Li Fan along the ground in an instant!


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and released his true Qi. It seemed that he was using his palm to block Murong Yu''s sword Qi and easily resolved his attack.


    "Say it''s a fight, is that all you have?"


    Li Fan sighed, "it''s not fun, young man."


    "You, you are cheating!"


    Murong Yu is about to pee. How can he recover his arm again? This is simply unscientific!


    "You are too weak."


    Li Fan raised his right hand again, and his true Qi condensed.

 Chapter 772

    772 return trip


    Li Fan slapped his right hand forward, and a palm wind instantly spread in the tunnel, hitting those thugs and knocking them all to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Fan pulled his right hand, and Murong Yu''s body was forcibly pulled in front of him. Then he remembered the crane and fixed it there, so that he couldn''t move.


    "I won''t kill you today."


    Li Fan is still a king, "go back and tell your Murong Bo that I, Li Fan, have killed him again. Let him be ready."


    "Li Fan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Murong Yu''s body trembled a little, but he couldn''t put it down on his face, and his mouth was still talking hard, "I, my Lord can break your arm once, and then again! He, he is a great master at the level of a great master. If you fight against him, you will die!"


    "A generation of grandmasters is a hair! I can''t miss the immortal evil Buddha when he comes!"


    Li Fan is telling the truth, but Murong Yu doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Li Fan, don''t brag there. What strength are we Murong family? Don''t be afraid of you! You''re just bluffing now. How dare you treat me?"


    Li Fan didn''t speak. He grabbed Murong Yu''s head with his left hand and waved his right hand to the right.


    It''s like an invisible hand pulled Murong Yu''s left arm, which was directly broken!


    Blood spilled out, Murong Yu cried bitterly and wailed repeatedly.


    He was thrown on the ground by Li Fan, twitching and scolding Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, Li Fan! How dare you break my arm! The Murong family will never let you go!"


    "I have long been opposed to the Murong family."


    Li Fan said frankly, "no matter what means, I will continue, let him come."


    Li Fan finished, looked at the Land Rover with one door torn off, and sighed.


    "Hey, a good car is ruined by you."


    "Let''s drive their car."


    Liu Zhu has been on their Toyota and moved the car. "This car is also very good."


    "Good."


    Li Fan sat in the car, and Murong Yu was helped up by a thug. He sat in the tunnel and was still roaring at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan! The Murong family will not spare you!"


    He kept roaring, as if he wanted to vent his anger by shouting!


    "Come and play often."


    Li Fan rolled down the window and gave Murong Yu a smile.


    Murong Yu watched the Toyota drive away, and he suddenly shouted at his men.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t send me to the hospital quickly!"


    A group of thugs hurriedly sent him away, Murong Yu shouted again, "bastard! Take my arm! Say, maybe it can be connected!"


    "No, young master, I fell into the waterway!"


    "Find it for me!"


    "Yes..."


    A group of people began to look in a hurry, and Murong Yu''s wails came out of the tunnel.


    At this time, Li Fan has followed Liu Zhu to the airport.


    "Really ready to return to city a?"


    Liu Zhu was also a little worried about Li Fan. "Murongbo''s home is in the suburb of city A. won''t it be too dangerous for you to go back?"


    "No matter it''s a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den, we always have to rush."


    Li Fan made a posture of stretching. "It''s the so-called lice are more than itchy. I''m used to it now."


    "You''d better be more careful. I think you should find a place to recuperate for a period of time and practice your strength."


    "That''s what I say, but... It''s still dangerous."


    "If I''m afraid of this danger, I''ll find a cave house."


    Li Fan laughed, "the more dangerous it is, the happier I am. Fighting can make me stronger!"


    "Why are you like a fighting madman..."


    "When your martial arts cultivation reaches a certain level, you will also look forward to every battle."


    Li Fan said his realm.


    "I can''t feel it."


    Liu Zhu shrugged her shoulders. "In fact, I don''t like practicing kung fu very much. Practicing kung fu is really boring and meaningless."


    "That''s because you didn''t feel the fun!"


    Li Fan smiled, "one day, you will feel it."


    "I hope that day will come soon."


    Liu Zhu curled her lips, "then I''ll send you here. I originally wanted to hide you somewhere, but I didn''t expect you to choose a dangerous place."


    He thought for a while and squeezed his eyes at Li Fan.


    "Why don''t you just teach me? Anyway, you broke up with Murong villa. Isn''t it good to teach me only?"


    "You can pull it down. Only I can teach you where it is. Can I go?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You should get out of there as soon as possible. Demon sect is not a good place."


    "You can''t touch me, and I can''t touch you."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "you can see what the righteous way in the Jianghu looks like."


    "There are good and bad everywhere. I''m in the devil''s way, and I have a brother like you. And I''m in the right way, and I also have some good friends."


    "Forget it, I''ll send you here."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t persuade Li Fan, so she had to give up.


    "Well, the future is long. I''ll see you later."


    I don''t know if he will continue to go to private No. 2 middle school. Li Fan waves goodbye to him.


    After Liu Zhu left, Li Fan said a word to the side again.


    "Come out, why don''t you take a car with us?"


    "It would be better to protect secretly."


    Chen Junhua came out of the corner with a big sword on his back.


    "There are also some small fish and shrimp, who want to trouble you, and have already helped you."


    "Thank you very much. It''s hard for you this time."


    Li Fan sighed with great emotion. Indeed, adversity proves true love.


    When they were in the limelight, those who came to make friends with themselves are probably gone now.


    I don''t know how Dong Ye is. I haven''t contacted him recently. When he is fine, he is willing to join hands with himself. Now he can''t do it. If Dong Ye is a smart man, he is expected to withdraw his capital at the first time.


    Li Fan accompanied Chen Junhua to check the weapons of both of them, and then got on the plane.


    "Hey, how is economy class?"


    After squeezing into the chair, Chen Junhua couldn''t help asking.


    "Wipe, how can I get a first-class seat with this money!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Do you usually go out in first class?"


    "Yes, there are many peripheral consortiums of Huashan sect."


    Chen Junhua nodded. "Just accept a few rich businessmen as disciples. At least, it must be business class."


    "You go down and run with the plane."


    "My lightness skill can''t catch up with the plane."


    Chen Junhua said seriously, "can brother Li?"


    "I can catch up with the Rockets!"


    "Brother Li is so good that I have to learn more from him."


    "Wipe..."


    Looking at Chen Junhua''s serious appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of Guan Wenbao.


    These two stuffy guns are a pair!


    No, no, don''t think so. Ke Chunze must not be crazy!


    Thinking of this buddy, Li Fan laughed again.


    Find a chance to pull him into the extraordinary escort agency.

 Chapter 773

    773 return to city a


    City a, in this season, has begun to be a little cold.


    People in a city like to say a word. There is no autumn at all in city A. basically, summer is over and winter is almost here.


    The cold wind, coupled with the river wind of Songjiang, is biting, and many people wear cotton padded clothes for the winter.


    When the plane landed, many people were still wearing half sleeves. When they got off the plane, they all got purple lips and trembled all over.


    Li Fan and Chen Junhua are the only exceptions. The two of them just walked down from the plane in simple clothes.


    "I''ll go, big brother. Aren''t you two cold?"


    A strong man held his arm and asked Li Fan while shaking.


    "Mom, my mink is in the checked box, but it''s freezing to death!"


    The eldest brother didn''t know whether he was complaining or showing off. "Fortunately, my Land Rover is outside. By the way, two people take a car. No, I also work as a part-time car."


    Li Fan and Chen Junhua have a black line at one end. Together with this buddy, they drive a special car.


    "No, thank you for your kindness."


    Li Fan thanked the big brother and took Chen Junhua outside.


    But as soon as they left the airport, they were blocked by a row of cars outside.


    "Is Li Fan?"


    A serious man in a suit came over, took out a certificate from his arms and showed it to Li Fan.


    National Security Bureau? Zhou Tai?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. What did the NSA ask him to do?


    "Please get in the car."


    The other party confirmed Li Fan''s identity, and then opened the door of a nearby accord.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Please also cooperate with our work."


    There are some forced meanings in the other party''s words.


    "OK, then Junhua, go back to the extraordinary escort agency first, and I''ll walk with them."


    Li Fan winked at Chen Junhua. Chen Junhua immediately stretched out his hand, and the big sword behind him directly came out of its sheath, fell in front of him, and inserted it on the ground.


    The people of the National Security Bureau became nervous and pulled out pistols from behind.


    Li Fan is very embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you just wink at me and let me do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was very speechless.


    "I want you to go back first and tell my family for me."


    "Oh..."


    Chen Junhua took back the big sword again.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    Li Fan hurried to explain to those people in the national security bureau that they had no intention of taking the gun.


    The man named Zhou Tai who talked to Li Fan before seems to have some identity.


    "Put it away, it''s all right."


    Zhou Tai gave an order, and those talents put away their pistols.


    There are many people around looking at them, do not know what happened.


    "Sorry, let''s go."


    Li Fan followed Zhou Tai to the black Pavilion, while Chen Junhua silently left with a big sword on his back.


    Li Fan sat in the car and looked at Zhou Tai with a poker face beside him.


    "Nothing to say?"


    "Not yet."


    Zhou Tai was very calm. "When I get there, I will naturally talk with you more."


    The accord drove slowly, with a truck in front. When the accord drove past, the two cars just drove into a tunnel.


    The carriage behind the truck opened and put the accord into it.


    They kept moving, which Li Fan was familiar with. They used it when robbing.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to themselves, people in the government also like to play like this.


    "Well, it''s safe here. All external signals are shielded."


    Zhou Tai said, "we can chat."


    "Why, you are an official. Why are you so cautious?"


    "Do you think the official family can be lawless?"


    Zhou Tai smiled, "this country is too big, and the internal struggle is very fierce. For example, how did the power bureau, such a large government organization, collapse? Don''t you forget?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a moment. How could he forget this matter!


    He looked at Zhou Tai, waiting to listen to his next words.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I''m waiting to hear what you say."


    "Li Fan, you are in danger now, you know?"


    Zhou Tai pushed his glasses. This habit reminded Li Fan of Bai Linluo.


    "I''ve been used to being besieged on all sides."


    "Do you think it''s a matter of Jianghu?"


    Zhou taixiang smiled, "although it has something to do with the Jianghu, it''s not all. Li Fan, the government has targeted you, and you are now a dangerous person."


    "What do you mean, just go on."


    "Your power is out of the control of the government. The royal guards have secretly assassinated you, but they all failed."


    "So are you going to catch me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "It depends on your cooperation."


    "How can I cooperate and how can I not cooperate?"


    "If we cooperate, we can cooperate. If we don''t cooperate, then... Your end is to become a prisoner."


    Zhou Tai''s words made Li Fan a little uncomfortable. Zhou Tai seemed to see Li Fan''s mind, and he continued.


    "Li Fan, I''m not threatening you. I''m afraid there are no more than one... Even ten lives in your hands? Killing pays for life, which is the law. You broke the law, shouldn''t I arrest you?"


    "It''s time to catch."


    Li Fan was silent for a moment and said.


    "However, if you want to catch me, you have to rely on your skills."


    "We know that you found an island on the other side of Nansha."


    Zhou Tai continued, "we can sell you the ownership of that island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tai''s words poked into Li Fan''s heart.


    "And Fanfan escort agency doesn''t have a legal business license yet. All your business income now is illegal income. If you are willing to cooperate, it''s easy to say. The business license and the ownership of the island can be given to you."


    "Such a big temptation, what do you want me to cooperate with?"


    Li Fan finally got a little frustrated. The other party gave him too much authority.


    "The royal guards has become a completely black organization, which has been used by some people."


    Zhou Tai threw out his chips and continued, "including the sweeper, the organization managed by long Qingyun, and what they are doing behind the scenes. I know clearly in my heart. I want to do something, but I don''t have a good card."


    "I''m your good card? Don''t you know how many enemies I have behind me now?"


    "Jianghu forces are not to be feared."


    Zhou Tai chuckled, "if there is no official support behind them, they are only mountain people after all. Including the Murong family, they also have official support behind them. Otherwise, how can they become the Supreme Master of Wulin."


    "Sure enough."


    Li Fan looked at Zhou Tai and didn''t rush to agree. Instead, he asked, "why do you offer these conditions?"


    "Indeed, I can''t."


    Zhou Tai nodded, "but the person behind me can."

 Chapter 774

    774 py transaction


    Zhou Tai has someone behind him and wants to support Li Fan.


    There are good and bad things about this for Li Fan.


    Fortunately, Li fan can get the support of the officials. Zhou Tai is right. In the Jianghu, without official support, it is difficult to show. Murong family can show so well, but also got a series of official support, can go to this step.


    But if you promise him, you will become a puppet of the government.


    "To be honest, the gods above you are fighting. I, a mortal, don''t want to participate."


    "I didn''t bring you in to fight with them."


    Zhou Tai said, turning on a monitor in front of him.


    There is a glassware on it, which is soaked with a familiar naked man.


    Li Fan was surprised to see this man.


    "Isn''t this... The guy I killed on an island! I remember, I broke him all."


    "Well, but his body repaired itself."


    Zhou Tai pointed to the man and said to Li Fan, "he is called the creator and the leader of the Golden Empire."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was surprised, and Mr. Yang didn''t know when he sat next to Zhou Tai and said with a smile, "he''s a very powerful person. You''ve met him twice."


    twice?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He met his body once. When was the other time?


    "This person, his body is in a state of immortality. Even if the soul has died, the body is still preserved. In his body, there is a very strange biological energy, which can also be said to be a kind of spiritual energy."


    Zhou Tai explained, "by chance, when you broke into the island, you found his body. Then, we captured his body and put it in the laboratory for experiments."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned, "testing with the creator''s body? I''m afraid this is not a just act."


    "If something useful can be developed, it can indeed benefit mankind."


    Zhou Tai did not refute, "but if it is not used properly, it is also possible to make terrible killing weapons."


    "So, do you think I will support you?"


    "It''s not your support, but a condition exchange,"


    Zhou Tai said, "and this thing is a hot potato. In our hands, it has attracted the coveted eyes of other countries. We support you and hope your strength can be used by us. In the future, it can help us protect it."


    "Protection? You certainly won''t put this eastern Tibet in city a?"


    "Of course."


    Zhou Tai smiled, "we''ll put it on your island, so it''s safe. Oh, yes, it''s still our island now."


    "Coercion and inducement, sir Zhou."


    "It concerns the interests of the whole country."


    Zhou Tai said, "we have been silent for too long, haven''t we?"


    "How can I answer you?"


    "Just say, will you do it?"


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Li Fan''s heart is very simple. Anyway, it''s also because of himself, the creator''s body reappears in the world. If you don''t control it in your own country, you have to be robbed by other countries! It''s better to make your country cheaper!


    "Good! Have a good time. It''s worthy of being a bully."


    Zhou Tai nodded, "in fact, the top didn''t take a fancy to you at first, but to another person. I pushed you out."


    "Another person? Who is it?"


    "Jiang Feng."


    Zhou Tai said, "the last time you defeated Jiang Feng in Murong villa, Murong Bo kicked him out. Now he''s out of the Jianghu by himself, but he has a good reputation, has made many friends, and many people are willing to help him."


    "Hey, this guy did it alone!"


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s estimated that there will be friction in the future!"


    "With our support, your exhibition must be better than him."


    Zhou Tai said, taking out a contract.


    "What kind of contract is this?"


    "Contract to escort ''x''."


    Zhou Tai explained that this "X" is the creator''s body. Because Li fan runs an escort agency, in order to show the sincerity of both sides, Zhou Tai is willing to give Li Fan this opportunity by escort.


    X to be sent to Li Fan''s Lijia Island, you must go by sea from the seaside. If you take a plane, the goal is too big and it is easy to be seen.


    "We need to send it to Bayuquan."


    A map appeared on Zhou Tai''s screen. He pointed to the city of Bayuquan in the northeast.


    Bayuquan is a quiet seaside city. In the past two years, it has suddenly started to develop tourism. Among other things, house prices began to rise first.


    However, the climate and environment there are good, suitable for elderly care.


    "It is inconvenient for the government to send a large team of people, which will attract the enemy''s attention."


    Zhou Tai knocked on the contract, "so it''s up to you."


    "Yes, such a valuable escort, money can not be less?"


    Li Fan is a famous profiteer. He hurriedly cares about the remuneration.


    "Three million."


    Zhou Tai said, "there are three times to enter your account, namely, the deposit, the money to Bayuquan, and the remaining balance after the completion."


    Zhou Tai repeatedly told, "remember, Li Fan, this is an opportunity for you and me!"


    Zhou Tai is also ambitious. He supports Li Fan for his own sake. If Li fan does well, then he will be tied up and step into the power center of the organ!


    He is different from others. In the mechanism, many people who can have upward space are officials. Zhou Tai, an ordinary urban white-collar, has climbed to today''s position step by step after taking the civil service examination, but he is only a deputy department level cadre.


    Many times, for an ordinary person, it is the peak to be able to achieve the deputy department level.


    Above this deputy department level, there are department level, deputy bureau level, bureau level, deputy department level, department level, deputy ministry level, ministry level... Finally, to the deputy national level, the national level such a shrine!


    Zhou Tai doesn''t want to be a deputy department level all his life. He should constantly climb up and stand at the center of power!


    Pushing Li Fan is also a valuable opportunity for him!


    "In any case, we must complete this task! Even if we sacrifice some of your people, we will not hesitate!"


    "I''ll finish the task, but I can''t do without one."


    Li Fan is not a man who trades his brother for merit. Looking at Bayuquan, he couldn''t help asking.


    "But even if I can successfully transport it here... What should I do when I reach the sea?"


    "When you get there, you will naturally know."


    Zhou Tai sold a pass, "well, go back to school first. With us, Murong Bo dare not touch you."

 Chapter 775

    775 Li Fan''s senior three studies


    Wang Qiang has been very happy recently!


    Li Fan is not here. He acts as an uncle again in the school!


    This little day is really too happy, don''t be too happy!


    Wang Qiang expected that Li Fan would not appear in the whole third year of senior high school, and let him happily spend the third year of senior high school in school, and then go to college, and he would definitely not be able to go together!


    Recently, Wang Qiang has also made some publicity. After all, Li Fan is not here, Hua Dehong has also transferred, and no one in the school is pressing him.


    Wang Qiang found two friends, blocked a boy on the playground and directly punched and kicked him.


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    "Don''t know, then hit until you know!"


    Wang Qiang waved his hand, and the two students next to him immediately put the thin boy down.


    Wang Qiang goes up and kicks fiercely!


    The thin boy was kicked in bursts of wails, footprints on his school uniform and blood on his face.


    He desperately begged for mercy and wanted Wang Qiang to let him go.


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Qiang tidied up his clothes and looked at the thin man in front of him.


    "I, I really don''t know..."


    The boy cried pitifully. He really didn''t want to be beaten again.


    "Because you are close to the woman I like!"


    Wang Qiang laughed, "so you have to be beaten!"


    "Brother Qiang, I''m really not close to the woman you like..."


    "Nonsense, Zhang Xiaofei, she is the woman I like!"


    "Ah? She, she is my neighbor..."


    "I don''t care!"


    Wang Qiang shouted and cursed, "let''s have a long memory today and tell you who the final say!"


    "No, isn''t it the bully Li Fan who has the final say..."


    "What bully Li Fan, he just ran away. If he doesn''t run, I''ll make him look good every minute!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly kicked in the buttocks, and then he was afraid to lie down and fell down.


    "Who, who? He''s dead. Dare to kick me!"


    Wang Qiang got up and looked back angrily. He was trying to be angry, but suddenly he counseled.


    This guy is none other than Li Fan, the bully who has disappeared for a long time.


    Today, Li Fan, still dressed in an ordinary school uniform, stood there with his hands in his pockets.


    "Ah, this, isn''t this brother li..."


    Wang Qiang immediately put on a smiling face and laughed, "when did you come back? Don''t say a word, so that I can pick you up!"


    "How dare I bother you, Master Wang."


    Li Fan laughed, "you are a bully of our private No. 2 middle school. I can''t afford to bother you."


    "You, what are you talking about... As long as you need it, I''ll be there in minutes!"


    "What you said is very nice."


    Li Fan was still smiling, "but just now you said, after I come back, I want to look good. I''m back now, please let me have a look."


    "Ouch, you, you heard wrong... I mean, who is the bully? If you come back, I''ll treat you to a big meal immediately! Yes, a big meal!"


    "Fuck off! I''m not at school, and you bully people, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, the thin boy immediately found his backer, got up, ran behind him and hid.


    "In other words, Wang Qiang, do you particularly like to rob women who others like?"


    Li Fan asked, "how about letting all the girls in the school go to you?"


    "Oh, how dare you..."


    Wang Qiang didn''t dare to say anything. Although he did think so, there were several women of Li Fan. He didn''t dare to worry!


    "Then stop it! If I catch you dominating again..."


    Li Fan said, punching the cement wall next to him.


    A deep fist print immediately appeared on the concrete wall, which scared Wang Qiang to urinate.


    "No, no more! I will study hard and be a good person from today on!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan scolded, and Wang Qiang ran away with two classmates in despair.


    "Brother, thank you so much!"


    The boy pulled Li Fan''s arm and cried bitterly, "don''t leave, otherwise Wang Qiang will definitely hit me again!"


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage."


    Li Fan couldn''t help feeling that the private No. 2 middle school seemed to be out of business without him. However, I can''t live here all my life. I will graduate in a year.


    At that time, what should private No. 2 middle school do?


    However, that''s not what I should think. I have enough things to worry about.


    Li Fan sighed and continued to walk to the teaching building.


    Liao Wushuang is still a teacher here. At this moment, she is the only person in this school that she can trust now.


    "Classmate Li Fan?"


    As soon as Li Fan entered the corridor, he ran into Cheng Mohan, who was going to the academic affairs office.


    This sexy and enchanting girl is still at school. She is wearing a school uniform, but she can''t hide her beautiful figure.


    Cheng Mohan held a pile of examination papers and looked at Li Fan with a "cordial" smile on his mouth.


    "Oh, you haven''t left yet?"


    "The royal guards gave me the task of killing you. I think there are more opportunities in school, so I stayed."


    Cheng Mohan laughed very happily.


    "This woman is also a masterpiece. Take her."


    Mr. Yang stood beside Cheng Mohan, stretched out his hand, touched her buttocks, and then smiled wickedly at Li Fan.


    Cheng Mohan suddenly frowned and looked at Li Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that your demons should be so heavy."


    "How can you tell?"


    "Just look into your eyes."


    Cheng Mohan said, passing Li Fan by.


    Li Fan''s mind became heavy. What did Cheng Mohan see? Can she see her demons?


    It''s impossible. The demon only exists in your heart, so it appears in your eyes.


    When Li Fan wanted to ask the truth, as soon as he looked back, Cheng Mohan had disappeared.


    "This woman..."


    Li Fan is a bit gnashing his teeth. How come many of his enemies are sister paper!


    "Li Fan? Are you back?"


    At the corner, he ran into Liao Wushuang again!


    The woman was wearing a teacher''s uniform and her skirt wrapped tightly around her beautiful thighs, which was eye-catching.


    Almost all the boys passing by couldn''t help sticking their eyes on Liao Wushuang''s legs.


    Liao Wushuang grabbed Li Fan, pulled him to a corner, and then jumped on his arms.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes this woman is really enthusiastic.


    Looking like a strong woman, I''m actually a little girl in my heart.


    Li Fan reached out and touched her show.


    "Bastard... I thought you died outside..."


    "How can it be? There are seven emotions and six desires in you and me. If I die, you will know at the first time."


    If he is dead, Liao Wushuang may not be able to live because of Gu insects

 Chapter 776

    776 college entrance examination mobilization


    Li Fan and Liao Wushuang got a little tired of it for a while, and then returned to the class with the bell ringing.


    Sure enough, there were a lot less beautiful girls in the class, and only Lin Yuexian looked at her excitedly.


    Because there were too many people in the class, she couldn''t directly jump on Li Fan and give him a hug.


    Jin Jiumao and Ling Yue are both absent. Ling Yue is expected to return to her League meeting like Jin Jiumao.


    Murong AI, the girl, is no longer in No. 2 middle school. He has already completed his college courses, and her family will not let her come to him again.


    Elder martial sister Xia Yi is busy with the affairs of Feifan escort agency. Now Feifan escort agency is in a difficult stage and needs a lot of help.


    Dong Ye was beyond Li Fan''s expectation. He didn''t take the opportunity to leave the extraordinary escort agency and go out on his own. Moreover, he also sent Beidou and Feilong from Kyoto to city a to help the escort agency here in city a escort together.


    Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, these people share life and death with Li Fan and will never leave.


    But because of Murong Bo, the business of Feifan escort agency is not very good recently. Li Fan and his colleagues are still trying to make some extra money.


    Li Fan sat beside Lin Yuexian and took out his long lost textbook.


    Basically, I can''t understand the above things. I''ve left school for too long, and I''m not a genius. It''s impossible to take out my textbooks and have a plenary session!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with your lessons."


    Lin Yuexian seems to see Li Fan''s mind. Now she has become extraordinarily gentle and has a very good attitude towards Li Fan.


    It seems that because she has been away for too long, she is afraid that Li Fan will secretly escape.


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows that Li Fan broke his arm, and Lin Yuexian is in the extraordinary escort agency. He must have heard Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai mention it. At this time, I secretly looked at Li Fan''s right hand and felt relieved.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll break my hand?"


    Li Fan also laughed and joked with Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian slapped Li Fan on the shoulder.


    "Hum, I wish you were disabled!"


    Really handsome, but three seconds! Li fanxin said that Lin Yuexian''s gentleness could not last three seconds!


    "You guy, you really deserve beating!"


    Lin Yuexian noticed that she had lost her temper again and couldn''t help pouting.


    Lin Yuexian was about to scold Li Fan again when teacher Ke Ren came in with his textbook. He saw Li Fan and gave Li Fan a smile.


    "Classmate Li Fan has missed a lot of courses, but he has to keep up."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Many students can''t help looking at Li Fan. Only Li Fan has this kind of treatment!


    If other students learn well and learn badly, the teacher should urge them at most, so that they won''t be so concerned.


    Li Fan just sat in class and listened to the book of heaven for a class! Shit, what is this all about? I haven''t come for a long time, and I can''t understand geometry at all!


    Li Fan looked at the questions written by the teacher on the blackboard and was dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you depressed because you haven''t studied for a long time?"


    Lin Yuexian asked.


    "No, I''m just feeling that if only there was a pen that could automatically answer questions."


    Li Fan was filled with emotion.


    "Your sister, where is such a convenient thing!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes.


    "Roll your eyes again, and your watery big eyes will fly out."


    Li Fan secretly teases Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian is angry and wants to roll her eyes, but she dare not.


    Li Fan picked up his pen and tried to calculate the geometry on the paper. But he really can''t understand it. He hasn''t learned many formulas yet.


    But Lin Yuexian was patient again at this time. She kept telling Li Fan how to do problems, including some commonly used formulas, in Li Fan''s ear.


    Moreover, Lin Yuexian even developed several universal formulas and taught them to Li Fan.


    This learning ability, in addition to Lin Yuexian, other people are really not good!


    High IQ is different! Li Fan couldn''t help being a little envious.


    At this time, Cheng Mohan was sitting beside him, silent, looking at Li Fan all the time.


    Others may not see it, but Cheng Mohan has reached a certain stage in his practice of "little Wuxiang divine skill". In addition to the subtle control of Zhenqi, this little Wuxiang divine skill can also feel the unique changes of Zhenqi.


    Through Li Fan''s true Qi, Cheng Mohan has seen the severity of his demons.


    At this time, Li Fan was covered with black gas, and there was only a little golden light in the center of his eyebrows. As long as he has a chance, he will turn into a devil!


    In the Jianghu, there are two martial arts routines. One is a regular sect mental skill, which requires time to polish and accumulate. The other is magic skill. This kind of Kung Fu grows very fast and almost becomes a success, but it will disturb the mind of the cultivator!


    There is no doubt that Li Fan has practiced this extremely evil magic skill!


    It is said that Liu Jinchan first practiced magic skill. He felt the evil of his skill. Finally, he reversed his kung fu and became a unique skill of the right way, called the nine Buddha Sutra!


    But Li Fan seems a little different. His kung fu is both good and evil, and he doesn''t know what kind of routine it is.


    However, most of the king sent recently do not know what crazy, clearly Li Fan is still on the black list, but last time he appeared to save Li Fan. Now the relationship between the royal guards and Murong villa is more tense. If not for the official support behind both sides, I''m afraid the two sides would have bitten each other.


    "The course is almost finished. Next, let''s enter the review stage."


    The teacher stood on the stage, finished today''s question, and said, "students should cheer up, and take your fun away. Take it easy! The college entrance examination is the most important stage of your life. Thousands of troops are competing to cross a single wooden bridge. Whether you can change your future destiny depends on this time!"


    There are still more than half a year, but the teacher has been busy starting to do the general mobilization before the war.


    In peacetime, for these students, the college entrance examination is their battlefield!


    The teacher stood on the platform and said loudly.


    "The college entrance examination is fair to every student! As long as you study hard and take the exam well, you can make progress! Now be tight, and when you go to college, you''ll be relaxed!"


    A group of students became evil.


    Li Fan sat there, his body straight, but his mind couldn''t help thinking of a word Zhou Tai told him before he left.


    "Li Fan!"


    Zhou Tai patted his arm and said enthusiastically to Li Fan, "it doesn''t matter to work hard and delay your study! It''s not easy to arrange Peking University and Tsinghua University at that time, but in addition to these two, 211 university is up to you."


    That''s what I said, but Li Fan still wants to rely on himself.


    Looking at a group of students ready to fight for college, Li Fan sighed with infinite emotion, but he was busy dealing with a group of enemies hidden in the dark!


    Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness!

 Chapter 777

    777 talented military division


    "Why can''t you learn this question? How did you listen to the class?"


    During the tutorial, Lin Yuexian found that Li Fan had made a mistake and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "I didn''t hear this class..."


    Li Fan said he was very innocent.


    "Hum, it''s funny to say that a student doesn''t have classes every day and runs out to fool around!"


    "Please, I''m not going out to fool around. I''m working hard for my career!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "others don''t know me, don''t you Lin Yuexian know me?"


    "I''m angry with you because I know you too well!"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan angrily, "you should be a good student now! After all, you are only in high school! When you enter the University, you naturally want to do what you want!"


    "Why are you like a teacher and like preaching?"


    "Hum, because you owe preaching! Such a big man, you need others to talk about you!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m also forced by things."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Now there are many things every day. I almost forget that I am a student."


    "Hey, you..."


    Lin Yuexian also had nothing to do with Li Fan.


    "Anyway, let me be responsible for helping you with your studies."


    Lin Yuexian felt that there was only so much she could help Li Fan.


    Lin Yuexian can only help Li Fan manage the accounts of the company now, and she can''t get involved in other things.


    The company''s plans and strategies are operated by Ling Tianlai. Lingtian has rich experience in this field, which is understandable.


    Bai Linluo also went to Li Jiadao to help. I heard that the exhibition there was not bad.


    Lin Yuexian just hopes to help Li Fan a little more, otherwise she looks too incompetent.


    Li Fan continued to look at the test question in his hand and frowned slightly.


    Although there is the formula of Lin Yuexian cult, it can solve many problems. But he had too many courses left behind, and it was really a little hard for him to learn.


    "In other words, teacher Liao and I, which tutor is better?"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Why did you ask this question again?"


    "I didn''t get the answer last time."


    Lin Yuexian seemed very curious about this question, "can you tell me this time?"


    "Why are you so curious? Little girl can''t be too curious, otherwise she will be despised!"


    "Do you mean to dislike me?"


    Lin Yuexian pouted and looked at Li Fan discontentedly.


    "It''s not... It''s just that you''re so smart that you shouldn''t ask such a question."


    "No matter how smart a woman is, she will also have curiosity?"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan and said seriously, "did you forget what I told you? Your existence has always been out of my scope of calculation!"


    "Hahaha, I''m honored!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Yuexian was quite dissatisfied, and Li Fan''s attitude made her angry!


    She was very curious, in Li Fan''s heart, which woman could go in!


    Lin Yuexian especially wanted to become a Zixia fairy. She flew into Li Fan''s heart and asked him who was in his heart!


    However, reality is not a myth, and Lin Yuexian can only sigh.


    "Forget it, make a question."


    Lin Yuexian is too lazy to bother with these things. She will work hard for what she can do. But what she can''t do, she can''t use her strength.


    "I have to go out in two days, about a week. Can you help me sort out the course content of this week, and I''ll come back and have a look at it."


    "You pig head, where else are there any new courses? Now they are all in the overall review!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "Can''t you listen to the teacher carefully?"


    "Well, my fault."


    Li Fan has too many things to think about every day. Even in class, he can''t concentrate on what the teacher says.


    Fortunately, he has two foreign aid help, one is Liao Wushuang, and the other is Lin Yuexian. Both of them can make up lessons for themselves.


    Since you don''t want to rely on Zhou Tai''s help, you have to learn it by yourself. After Li Fan decides to come back from this task, he will make a good tutorial and review the three-year courses of high school again.


    With the help of Lin Yuexian, he should be able to get similar grades.


    But now, he has other things to consider.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of his contract with Zhou Tai. Who should he ask to escort this escort?


    Such an important escort, I must go in person!


    The rest, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai... Just take them with you!


    One of the two masters, Beidou and Feilong, has to help take charge of the escort agency. Beidou is older, experienced and stable. It should be no problem for him to sit in the rear.


    Chenjunhua, since you are here to exercise, take it with you! Such a good opportunity, shouldn''t you exercise him!


    Xia Yi, the junior sister, is not mature yet.


    Yin Xiaoru can take it with her. Her skill as a thief may come in handy!


    As for others... I can''t use them for the time being.


    "Li Fan? Li Fan?"


    Suddenly, the cry of Lin Yuexian sounded in my ear, as if it were a little distant and close to my ear.


    "Li Fan!"


    Li Fan suddenly recovered and saw Lin Yuexian looking at him angrily.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking? I''m giving you a lecture!"


    Lin Yuexian puffed her steamed stuffed bun face and looked at Li Fan unhappily.


    "Well, my fault."


    Li Fan sighed, and his mental strength was indeed a little inattentive now.


    "Forget it, you''d better concentrate on your work."


    Lin Yuexian stared at him, and there was something helpless.


    "Tell me if you have any trouble at work."


    Lin Yuexian tidied up her collar and asked.


    "Well, there is a task recently."


    Li Fan didn''t treat Lin Yuexian as an outsider and simply told her the task.


    Lin Yuexian thought for a moment and gave a suitable plan.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways."


    Lin Yuexian said, "let''s go all the way to attract others'' attention, and the other team will hide behind the scenes and take the road that others can''t see."


    "This method is safe."


    Li Fan nodded, "who is the Mingdao sect and who is the secret sect?"


    "Mingdao, you go, take Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai!"


    Lin Yuexian said without hesitation, "the secret way sends flying dragons, and Chen Junhua will escort them!"


    "Don''t let me escort the secret passage?"


    "Of course not. Your existence is the best bait."


    Lin Yuexian said frankly, "you are responsible for attracting everyone''s attention, so that they all think that the dart is there. It is the so-called building the plank road openly and secretly. How can they be fooled by us if you don''t give them a big bait?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Li Fan couldn''t help nodding, "then follow your method, I believe you."


    "Well, as long as it is transported to Bayuquan, everything will be fine."


    "You said, Zhou Tai, what did they arrange in Bayuquan?"


    "How simple, nuclear submarine." "Well, as long as we meet Bayuquan, everything will be fine."


    "You said, Zhou Tai, what did they arrange in Bayuquan?"


    "How simple, nuclear submarine."

 Chapter 778

    778 Shuqi bank


    Lin Yuexian always predicted things like a God, and Li Fan believed her inference.


    However, before that, Li Fan still has a difficulty to face.


    The capital chain of Feifan escort agency is broken!


    Although Liu Xinnan gave a lot of money, Zhou Tai also got a reservation. However, the scale of Fanfan escort agency is too large now, and this money is simply not enough to maintain the operation of the entire escort agency.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to ask Liu Xinnan for help. He must find a way to solve the current problem.


    "Boss, that''s the bank."


    The demon king invited Li Fan to have dinner in a spicy hot shop, and then pointed to a foreign bank across the street, "I''ve looked for someone to investigate this bank. It''s a private bank in the island country, and all the money in it is black money from all kinds of corrupt officials and businessmen."


    The demon king lowered his voice, "boss, we can''t turn our money around recently. Let''s fuck him!"


    "Wang tofu, do you know that robbing banks is illegal?"


    Li Fan asked calmly.


    "Yes, robbing banks is certainly against the law! But robbing banks of little devils is to eliminate harm for the people and maintain justice!"


    The demon king said solemnly.


    Li Fan stared at the demon king.


    "How about it, boss, do it?"


    The demon king was a little excited, and his hands were shaking when he was holding spicy hot.


    The devil of the world, when born, likes to look for excitement! He is unwilling to do anything that is not exciting.


    Li Fan thought while picking his teeth.


    He saw a cash truck parked at the door of the "tree flag bank", and immediately thought.


    Four security personnel carrying cash jumped down, two of them were hanging shotguns, and the other two were carrying metal boxes and walking towards the bank.


    There are also two security personnel patrolling nearby, which seems to be very careful.


    "This vault is said to contain a ton of gold."


    The demon king lowered his voice again, and a trace of greed flowed out of his eyes.


    A ton of gold, isn''t that more than 200 million yuan?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. So much money is not a small amount!


    Once 200 million yuan is injected into our special escort agency, the company''s operation will not be worried about the problem of capital in a year or two!


    Since the other party is so careful, it shows that there is really a vault under the bank.


    "How do you want to rob, take some guns and rush in to rob openly?"


    "Yes! Boss, you are an expert in Wulin! It''s not a matter of minutes to go in and rob a bank!"


    "Wulin masters? Do you think Wulin masters can do anything?"


    Li Fan wiped his mouth clean and whispered, "there are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu. If I do this, I can''t stay in the Jianghu anymore. The royal guards, the government and all Jianghu forces will not tolerate me. From then on, I can only go to one place, that is the demon sect."


    "The demon sect is also very good!"


    The demon king laughed, "go inside and be at ease. Why should you be so constrained!"


    "You can ignore some constraints, but some constraints are given to you by yourself and should be observed."


    Li Fan said, while Mr. Yang, sitting beside him, sneered.


    "In your heart, do you really want to live like this?"


    Li Fan was silent for a moment.


    Mr. Yang, the question is also a little sharp.


    Sometimes, Li Fan doesn''t know what he thinks. Is he a good person or a bad person?


    "What is the difference between good and bad? Look at the man sitting next to you. He is a smuggler and carries many lives on his back! But now, he is sitting next to you and calling you brother."


    Mr. Yang''s words were like a sharp knife poking into Li Fan''s heart.


    Damn Mr. Yang! Can''t you speak without being so annoying!


    "Boss, this ticket is worth it! It''s absolutely cost-effective!"


    The demon king continued to persuade Li Fan, and Li Fan hesitated a little.


    At this time, Li Fan received Ling Tian''s message.


    Because Murong Bo deliberately embarrassed, many Jianghu forces do not do business with the escort agency. Now the situation of the escort agency is very embarrassing. Not only in city a, but also in Dongye, there has been no business for a long time.


    If it goes on like this, the escort agency will surely be ruined!


    "Go back."


    Li Fan settled his account and got up to go out.


    "Boss, don''t do this ticket?"


    The mixed demon king stood up, as if disappointed.


    "Shabby, go back and make a long-term plan."


    "OK!"


    The demon king of the world was immediately happy again, and this was the boss he followed wholeheartedly!


    Li Fan returns to the extraordinary escort agency. Ling Tianzheng is sitting in an office chair and busy.


    "Oh?"


    Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Fan, "true or false? You''ve played so much this time."


    "As a last resort, we can only do so."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, and no one wanted to.


    "It''s too risky, and it''s against the law."


    Ling Tian specially said, "once something goes wrong, we will all go to jail."


    "So, your opinion is not to do it, right?"


    As soon as Li Fan finished speaking, the devil quit!


    "Don''t! Don''t do what we eat. We''ll go out to drink xibeifeng tomorrow! Lingtian, aren''t you full of ideas? Why are you counselled at this time?"


    "Speaking of it, Shuqi bank does have some gray income. If you squeeze some money from them, it''s nothing."


    Ling Tian thought for a moment, "considering that our current economic situation is indeed some problems, I think this idea is feasible."


    "Lying in the trough, I knew you had foresight!"


    The demon king immediately became happy, "this is our good strategist!"


    "However, Shuqi bank is the Bank of some corrupt officials, and it is well protected."


    Ling Tian muttered, "you have to think of a perfect way."


    "Then the designated plan is up to you."


    Li Fan absolutely believes in Ling Tian.


    "In fact, you can let Lin Yuexian try."


    Ling Tian made a suggestion, "she is quite clever, and she is much better than me in this aspect."


    "No, don''t let her participate in such a thing."


    Li Fan flatly refused, "she can''t even know, understand?"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Ling Tian understood Li Fan''s meaning, "you are the boss, and you the final say."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    There are some things that Lin Yuexian should never interfere with. In Li Fan''s heart, he subconsciously wants to protect the innocence in Lin Yuexian''s heart.


    This kind of dark thing, leave it to yourself.


    "Then I''ll help you plan tonight."


    Ling Tian promised to come down, and the demon king stood beside him, already a little eager to try!


    Li Fan is a little depressed. Is it right or wrong to make this choice by himself?


    But right or wrong, if you don''t do it, your company will collapse.

 Chapter 779

    779 black eat black


    Yang Ping is an ordinary bank clerk who works in Shuqi bank. ¡ï unlike ordinary banks, this Shuqi bank is a foreign-funded bank. Although Yang Ping is just an ordinary employee, he receives a lot of dividends every month. He heard that behind this bank are some * * Island enterprises, but this has nothing to do with him. Because of his current salary, he has more face in front of his friends around him!


    Whether it''s relatives meeting or classmates meeting, everyone has to look up to Yang Ping and envy and hate his current work!


    Yang Ping''s monthly basic salary is 10000, plus some bank dividends, and he can earn 20000 to 30000 a month!


    Yang Ping was very satisfied, even if all the money in the bank was black money. These money are doing some financial management and investment projects, and the money earned is used in the cause of some island * *.


    As usual, Yang Ping came to the bank to work with his briefcase and his Kia K5 car.


    Shiro Yamamoto is their boss, a meticulous middle-aged man in a suit and combed his back, with a mustache, like Hitler. His favorite thing is to find fault with these Chinese employees, which is completely different from some other friendly colleagues in the bank.


    Although he scolded him half to death in his heart, when he saw Shiro Yamamoto, Yang Ping still smiled and nodded at Shiro Yamamoto.


    "Why are you still laughing here? Hurry up and work!"


    Yamamoto Shiro scolded Yang Ping, "you**people like to be lazy! The work here is very important, and every penny of customers is very valuable! Customers pay money, but it''s not for you to be lazy!"


    "Yes, yes, manager Yamamoto, I will work hard and never let leaders and customers down!"


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Get out and work!"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Ping tidied up his tie and sat on his post.


    At ten o''clock every day, the bank''s cash truck will arrive on time to pick up the gold bars and notes in the bank and send them out for capital operation!


    This tree flag bank is the head office of the city. Under them, ten meters deep, there is a vault.


    The vault is all made of refined steel, and the steel plate is 30 cm thick! Even with explosives, it can''t explode! There are three locks on the door of the vault. The first one is a password lock. The password is controlled by the security guard of the vault and is changed once a day. The second is the fingerprint lock, which needs the fingerprint of manager Yamamoto to open.


    The third lock is a voice lock. When opening the vault every day, you have to call the president of Huaxia District, who will open the lock.


    Without any of the three locks, the door of the vault cannot be opened.


    The vault of Shuqi bank is the safest. Every customer here is either rich or expensive. There are no seven figures in the deposit, so I''m sorry to enter this bank!


    Yang Ping sat on the sand and warmly received a customer. The client was a relative of an official and wanted to transfer the account to Shuqi bank. They are all big customers. Yang Ping looks at each other and smiles all over his face. He wants to lie down and lick a stain on his shoes for others.


    "Madam, if you open an account in Shuqi bank, you can also enjoy a diamond card issued by Shuqi bank for free. With this diamond card, you can enjoy VIP treatment at all airports, have a certain overdraft limit, and have a special financial advisor to serve you."


    "What is a diamond card?"


    The lady obviously has a little foundation, "is there a centurion card?"


    "Well... Our bank is not qualified to handle Centurion card..."


    "That''s great. Diamond cards don''t matter. I just heard that the vault of your bank is the safest in the world, so I came to you."


    "Madam, don''t worry, even if the tank comes, it won''t blow through our warehouse door!"


    Yang Ping immediately patted his chest and said, "just deposit your money in our bank!"


    "Is there anything else..."


    The lady was about to continue to ask something when the door of the bank was pushed open.


    Two cash couriers with shotguns came in, wearing black sunglasses on their faces, and then stood on both sides.


    Yang Ping was a little strange, and the guard next to him also came over and asked directly.


    "It''s not time to withdraw the money... No, which security company are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, a security guard had waved a shotgun, and the butt of the gun stunned the guard!


    The guard lay on the ground, his body twitching, and another guard of the bank directly pulled out the gun at his waist.


    The security of the escort was faster. He picked up his shotgun and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet smashed the chandelier overhead. The chandelier fell down and smashed on the marble floor. Everyone around screamed.


    The bank guards were too scared to move. So many people here can become hostages!


    Two security guards stood there, holding shotguns, deterring everyone.


    Then two masked men came in.


    One is wearing a dragon head mask, and the other is wearing a pig face mask.


    The man with a dragon''s head mask is Li Fan. He is holding a desert eagle in his hand, and the other is holding a heavy machine gun, which Ling Tian bought at a high price. This is Huang Lei. He was a little nervous when he robbed a bank for the first time. He never dreamed that he, a hooligan, would do such a big thing one day!


    Two people disguised as security, one is sunqingchen, the other is the devil.


    Because most people of the company have been sent to Lijia Island, there are not many veterans here.


    Yang Ping was scared to pee and squatted beside him, afraid to say anything. Yamamoto Shiro, with courage, squatted there and shouted.


    "You, what do you want!"


    "Can''t you see, robbery."


    Li Fan''s Desert Eagle aimed at Shiro Yamamoto, "do you still need me to remind you?"


    "You, you are crazy!"


    Yamamoto Shiro hated these**people so much that he dared to rob the head office of Shuqi bank!


    And his ferocity was scared away by the heavy machine gun in Huang Lei''s hand. This heavy machine gun is pressed on his temple and can explode his head at any time.


    "The bank''s alarm system should have started."


    Ling Tian told them through headphones, "you have about ten minutes. This is where you save money. The police will come faster than expected."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded. They also investigated the information of the bank.


    "Who is in charge of the bank?"


    Li Fan asked while playing with the desert eagle.


    "He, he is!"


    Yamamoto Shiro pointed to Yang Ping and shouted.


    Yang Ping was scared to pee at that time.

 Chapter 780

    78o quit work and leave


    Yang Ping didn''t expect that Shiro Yamamoto would kick the ball on him.


    Li Fan smiled.


    He took the desert eagle and shot it on the head.


    The gunshot scared Shiro Yamamoto to his knees, shivering, and even dared not speak.


    "When I''m stupid? Get up and take us to the vault!"


    Yamamoto Shiro shivered and knelt there, afraid to move.


    Li Fan motioned for a moment. Huang Lei, wearing a Bajie mask, immediately pulled the safety of the heavy machine gun, and his voice scared Shiro Yamamoto to urinate.


    "You only have one chance."


    Li Fan said, "next time, you will be a dead man."


    This line is a good second, but Li Fan likes it very much!


    "I, our bank has no money... Before ten o''clock, the money giver hasn''t come yet..."


    Yamamoto Shiro was still procrastinating. Li Fan shot him in the foot.


    Blood and scream exploded together, and Yamamoto Shiro''s foot was directly destroyed! The power of the desert eagle is no joke!


    This time, Yamamoto Shiro finally counselled.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    When Yang Ping saw this scene, he didn''t know why. Suddenly, he was a little relieved.


    "You, too."


    Li Fan felt that Yang Ping seemed to know something. When he shouted, Yang Ping was stupid again.


    Why take me!


    Yang Ping is crying. Why take me to JB? I''m just an ordinary employee!


    Li fancai didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Such a person with a shifty look was not a good person at first sight.


    Sun Qingchen and the demon king looked at the door and pulled down the rolling door of the bank.


    Li Fan and Huang Lei, who had already pulled two bank employees, took the elevator to the second floor of the bank.


    Inside this is a huge treasury, which stores the gold and money they want.


    "There are three locks in the vault."


    Ling Tian talked to Li Fan and them through headphones. "First, open the first two locks with the administrator''s password and Yamamoto''s fingerprint."


    "Well."


    Li Fan asked for the password from the trembling administrator nearby and entered it on the touch pad of the first lock.


    The password is completely correct. The administrator is pointed at by a heavy machine gun and dare not show a moth. The first horizontal metal lock slowly pulls the mechanism and points to both sides.


    He pointed his gun at Yamamoto''s head. Yamamoto endured severe pain, hobbled to the lock, and opened the second lock with his bloody hand.


    There is one last thing left, which needs the voice of the regional manager.


    Li Fan looked at Honda, and Honda quickly shook his head, "I, I can''t... the person who called must be the senior security guard during cash transportation! I can only have the right to open the second lock..."


    In other words, the people in the bank can only open two locks by themselves, and the third is the people in charge of the money transportation.


    In this case, the bank''s own people can''t steal, but it''s safe.


    "Then they are useless."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "shoot."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Huang Lei held the crane machine gun and seemed to be about to fire.


    Yang Ping was about to pee. He knelt directly on the ground and begged, "don''t, don''t kill me, I have a recording of the regional manager..."


    "What, Yang Ping, you damn**, you unexpectedly..."


    Before Yamamoto finished, Li Fan had knocked him unconscious with the butt of a gun.


    "Where did you get the recording?"


    Li Fan asked Yang Ping, who knelt beside him.


    "I, I once brought a customer to pick up his diamond... Secretly recorded it on my mobile phone..."


    Yang Ping said timidly.


    Li Fan and Huang Lei looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that the employee was not very honest.


    Yang Ping took out his mobile phone and took out the recording. A Japanese sentence came out of it.


    The voice control device on the third lock sensed the sound line and immediately opened slowly, and the door of the whole vault slowly opened.


    Inside the vault, the golden light was dazzling, and Huang Lei was almost blinded. The whole vault is filled with unknown amount of gold, and carts are filled with gold bars, at least about a ton.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Lei''s saliva is about to come down. They must want so many gold bars!


    "There are three minutes left."


    Lingtian''s voice came from the headset, "three minutes later, the police will arrive and block this place."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "pretend."


    He gave an order, and the demon king followed him down. He took the bag with Huang Lei and began to put the gold.


    Yang Ping hid aside and secretly stuffed two pieces on his body while others were not paying attention.


    He looked at these stupid thieves and couldn''t help laughing at them.


    It''s stupid, it''s really stupid! How can they transport so many gold bars with a weight of more than one ton!


    It''s a group of guys who can only rob. They have no culture!


    And soon, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    Loaded with ten bags of gold bars, the man with the dragon''s head mask was locked together with an iron rope, then he picked it up abruptly and walked out the door like this.


    Yang Ping is stupid. Is this, is this special person?


    The devil and Huang Lei took a lot of other money, most of which were dollars, stuffed twoorthree canvas bags, and carried them with full happiness, and walked out together.


    Sunqingchen stood upstairs and opened the passage to the back door.


    The party immediately transferred from the back door, and a black van parked outside.


    The sound of the police siren had come from afar, and several people dared not neglect it. They stuffed the gold bars into the van and immediately got on the bus and began to leave.


    The license plate on the van was also fake. After getting on the bus, several people were relieved, but the danger was not over.


    There are monitoring equipment at the door of the bank, and the police car has approached. The police even dispatched a helicopter to hover over the sky.


    As soon as the black van left, it was watched by the helicopter.


    There must be something wrong with the car leaving the bank at this time.


    Huang Lei was in charge of driving. He saw from the rearview mirror that two police cars had begun to follow, with helicopters overhead.


    Before long, the armed police will be out, and there will be no way to escape.


    In China, if you want to rob a bank, you are basically suicidal.


    But Li Fan and his team had already arranged the way to leave. Huang Lei drove a van and rushed into a nearby construction site under the siege of two police cars and helicopters.


    The construction site is dusty and dusty.


    The sight of the helicopter was blocked, and two police cars rushed in.


    The van stopped on one side of the construction site, motionless, like a sleeping beast.


    Two police cars stopped nearby, and several policemen were very cautious and carefully began to approach the van.


    And the van still stopped there, as if it had broken down, or as if it had surrendered, giving up all resistance.


    Several policemen looked at each other and didn''t know what the situation was.

 Chapter 781

    781 retired with success


    Jiang Nan is a new policeman who just graduated from the police academy. He also has the childish and brave character of a new policeman, which is not as slippery as some old policemen. ¡Ì


    Jiang Nan''s wish is to catch all the bad guys in the world! His master laughed at his childishness, but he felt that this was the persistence that a policeman should have!


    If they don''t insist on justice, who can insist?


    Jiang Nan and his master went to the police together. They drove a police car and chased the van suspected of robbing the bank to the construction site. Dust was everywhere on the construction site, blocking the view of the helicopter overhead.


    Both police cars drove into the construction site. Jiang Nan carefully got out of the car with his master and looked at the motionless black van in the distance.


    Jiang Nan felt out the gun and was about to come forward and was held by his master.


    "Why go?"


    "Look at the situation!"


    Jiang Nan said.


    "Nonsense! The other party has heavy weapons!"


    Master scolded, "don''t be hard on them. First observe the situation!"


    "All right."


    Jiang Nan had no choice. Master was the vice captain and he was a policeman, so he had to obey the orders of his boss.


    He squatted beside his police car and observed the movement of the van in the distance.


    Two colleagues came down from the other car. They also didn''t act rashly, but used a communicator to request the support of the Armed Police Corps.


    "Master, let''s go and have a look! Something''s wrong!"


    Jiang Nan can''t wait.


    "What''s the hurry! Be patient! The car is there, and they haven''t got off the car, so they can''t run away!"


    Master looked like he was sure to win. "The surrounding area has been controlled, and the helicopter is right above the building! They have no way to escape."


    "OK..."


    Jiang Nan had no choice but to continue to observe.


    His master also pulled down the loudspeaker from the car, grabbed it in his hand and shouted into it.


    "Listen to the people inside. You have no way to escape. Try to be lenient!"


    His master, known as a master negotiator, began to persuade painstakingly here.


    "Although you robbed the bank, you didn''t kill anyone. As long as you are free, I think the government will be lenient. If you resist arrest, the consequences will be different."


    He persuaded for a long time, but there was still no movement in the car.


    At this time, the explosion-proof car of the Armed Police Brigade also arrived, and a group of armed police with guns jumped out of the police car and immediately surrounded here.


    Jiang Nanxin said, these guys are here!


    Armed police, armed with explosion-proof shields, slowly pushed forward and surrounded the van.


    One sniper broke the glass of the van, and the other immediately threw a tear gas bomb into it!


    Gray smoke soon filled the whole van, which was no longer a place for people to stay!


    But no one came out of it. The armed police felt something was wrong, and Jiang Nan also felt it was not very scientific.


    His master showed the clue. Wearing a gas mask, he walked over and opened the door heavily.


    There was no one inside, only a big hole was opened in the bottom of the van. Below the hole is an open sewer.


    Master called Jiang Nan, and the two jumped in from the sewer, and then froze.


    It extends in all directions. I don''t know where they escaped!


    This is really silly.


    At this moment, Li Fan and others are coming out of the sewer at the back door of Lingtian''s bar, full of soil and odor.


    "The sleeping trough really came out!"


    Huang Lei lay on the ground, pulled off his mask and gasped heavily.


    This trip, however, was quite breathtaking, and my soul was about to fly out!


    Fortunately, Lingtian''s plan was infallible and successfully brought them out of the police encirclement.


    "More than a ton of gold!"


    The demon king was also very happy, "boss, do you want to pay more dividends to my brothers!"


    "Naturally, we should pay more dividends."


    Li Fan said without hesitation that he should give more benefits.


    "Gold bars into the company''s account, you take the money, share it."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Huang Lei was a little excited. There were more than ten million dollars in this bag, and a few people shared a lot of money.


    "Let lingtianlai be responsible for finding buyers for gold."


    Li fan arranged it for a while. "What should others do to tidy up? In recent days, be safe and don''t have a large amount of money, you know?"


    "Understand, brother, don''t worry about this!"


    Huang Lei has been happy, "I promise I won''t give you trouble!"


    Huang Lei has always thought that he is the most useless in this team. Unexpectedly, today, he is still a little valuable!


    Now, Huang Lei is very excited, far more than making a sum of money!


    "Boss, don''t worry, I''m not a novice anymore. I still know this."


    The demon king smiled and said that he was also very happy to make such a large amount of money.


    The good day has finally come!


    Li Fan took off his coat, put on a school uniform, put the dragon''s head mask together, and then threw it into the garbage can in the backyard and burned it.


    These are all evidence and must not be left.


    Li Fan changed his clothes and took a bath by the way, washing away the peculiar smell on his body.


    He looked at the time, everything went according to the plan, every minute was right. The next time, you can also have a cram school.


    Li fan used to hate going to cram school, but now he can''t. He hasn''t kept up with the progress of the course, so he has to go.


    But the happy thing is that the teacher of the cram school is Liao Wushuang. After class every day, she has to tutor Li Fan in the evening. She is really a little busy. But this is very happy for Liao Wushuang.


    "Much progress has been made recently."


    Liao Wushuang was a little satisfied when he saw the set of questions that Li Fan had finished. "It''s good. It seems that your little private tutor taught you very well."


    There are several ways to do problems. At first glance, it''s Lin Yuexian''s way.


    "You two adjusted it together - you taught it well."


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "Alas..."


    Liao Wushuang sighed, "you can''t please girls at all like this. What a fool..."


    "Ah, what should I say?"


    "You should say that I teach better than her, so I''m happy."


    Liao Wushuang is a little older than Li Fan, and his patience is better than him, so he is teaching him, "so you see, you don''t know how to coax girls to love at all! It''s amazing how so many girls like you!"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, because I''m handsome!"


    "Fuck you, shameless!"


    Li Fan laughed and was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly shook violently.


    Li Fan opened it and found that it was Zhou Tai''s phone.


    What did he call himself so late?


    Li Fan couldn''t help guessing. I hope it''s a good thing!


    Li Fan answered the phone, and Zhou Tai''s roar came over the phone.

 Chapter 782

    782 impeccable


    "Li Fan!"


    Zhou Tai''s roar came from the phone. Li Fan dug his ear and moved the phone away from his ear.


    "Officer Zhou, what''s the matter? I''m so excited."


    "Li Fan, you are too brave!"


    Zhou Tai scolded him first, "how dare you rob the bank!"


    "Officer Zhou, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Li Fan blinked and began to pretend to be crazy.


    "Don''t play dumb for me! Don''t you know what you did?"


    Zhou Tai was so angry that he could tell from the voice of the phone.


    "I''m a student, and I''m making up my lessons."


    Li Fan solemnly replied, "I''m preparing the escort plan for the rest of the time. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Li Fan, don''t pretend to be silly. In this place, the only one who has the ability to rob the bank, besides you, is there anyone else?"


    "Robbing banks? Robbing what banks! I''m too busy this day to do that! Besides, robbing banks is against the law, how can I do illegal things?"


    "Are you doing less!"


    Zhou Tai continued to criticize Li Fan, "Li Fan, don''t think I don''t know what you did! In places like Shuqi bank, you rob it in peacetime! But now it''s different! How many eyes are staring at you now, do you know?"


    "What do you mean, I didn''t rob, you can''t be bloody."


    "You know what you did."


    Zhou Tai didn''t seem to want to explain this problem to Li Fan, "I won''t argue with you, and don''t treat everyone as a fool. Li Fan, I believe you, recommend you, and you should also have a certain trust in me. Otherwise, everyone can''t continue to cooperate."


    "OK, what do you want if I did it?"


    "Now is an extraordinary period. Your action is really too sensitive."


    Zhou Tai reminded Li Fan, "recently, the government has a project, which is to build a square. Now it still needs some funds. Your company can contribute a little."


    Zhou Tai said that Li Fan was very painful.


    "Is your government still short of money?"


    "The government''s money belongs to the people, so we can''t spend it indiscriminately!"


    Zhou Tai said, "and if your company invests, it can also be regarded as establishing a reputation for itself!"


    "How much is this project?"


    "About 100 million, not much."


    Wipe, 100 million is not much, why don''t you grab it!


    "Li Fan, you have harvested at least 200 million this time, which is a black income. Take out some of it to do something good and build a square for the people, which is for your good. Some money can be spent, but some money can be hot."


    This is already obvious. It''s about Li Fan.


    Open robbery is open robbery! Li Fan has an impulse to drop the phone!


    One hundred million! Although it was picked up for nothing, this robbery ticket also risked life!


    These people are too bad, too much!


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother!


    But he resisted. He was dealing with the government and faced a group of people more terrible than beasts.


    If you really irritate them, they will definitely eat them and don''t spit bones.


    "Well, Li Fan, this is your only chance."


    Zhou Tai urged again, and Li Fan confessed this time.


    "OK, I promise you."


    There is no way to refuse. Zhou Tai is right. This is Li Fan''s only choice.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhou Taigang was still angry. Now he suddenly had a pleasant face and spoke softly with Li Fan. "Boss Li is a man of integrity. I appreciate you very much."


    "I thank you!"


    Li Fan is quite depressed, 100 million!


    "Why give him money?"


    Mr. Yang sat opposite Li Fan, looked at him with a smile, and made a movement of wiping his neck, "you can kill him. In this way, no one knows your business."


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, which seemed to be provoked by Mr. Yang''s words.


    But he soon wiped out the idea!


    Zhou Tai is a man of the government. He can''t get along with the people of the government. Isn''t he looking for death!


    I still want to stay in China. I can''t do this!


    Li Fan tidied up his emotions and warned himself that there were some things he couldn''t do. Don''t be bewitched by Mr. Yang. He is a real devil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liao Wushuang saw that Li Fan had just hung up the phone, which seemed to be something about business.


    "Nothing, a little problem."


    Although it''s a major event of 100 million yuan, Li Fan doesn''t want to mention these things to Liao Wushuang and doesn''t want her to worry about it.


    I have to explain this matter to my brothers. It''s estimated that they won''t be happy. After all, what they worked hard to do, the government directly enjoyed the benefits in the end.


    Who is the biggest hooligan?


    At this moment, I understand immediately.


    "Well, tonight''s make-up class is almost over."


    Liao Wushuang looks at the time.


    "Can I go back then?"


    "Of course not."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Because you want to eat with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "With pleasure, with pleasure!"


    Li Fan hurriedly made an invitation, "teacher Liao, please condescend to dinner with me tonight?"


    "Can consider."


    Liao Wushuang smiled, stretched out his hand and held Li Fan''s hand. This matchless little hand is soft and feels very comfortable.


    Li Fan couldn''t help pinching a few more times, causing Liao unparalleled white eyes.


    "Mr. Li, who is in a hurry, we will go out when I change my clothes."


    "What clothes to change? Isn''t your clothes very beautiful?"


    "Fuck you, how can you wear such clothes when you go out."


    At this time, Liao Wushuang was wearing a very fitting white T-shirt and black wide legged pants, but her simple dress became very hot under her concave convex body.


    But Liao Wushuang is also very elegant. He won''t go out in one suit casually.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up."


    "I see."


    Liao Wushuang walked into the bedroom next to him. After more than ten minutes, he changed his clothes and came out.


    Liao Wushuang''s upper body is a clean white shirt with a beautiful little suit outside. The lower body is black legged pants, which are wrapped in place, like two inverted watermelons, with an attractive zigzag seam in the middle, which is more attractive.


    Being able to go out to dinner with such a female companion makes Li Fan''s face shine. But at the same time, you will also get a lot of killing sight, which is called the price of enjoying beauty.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Liao Wushuang turned around in front of Li Fan and asked.


    "Impeccable."


    Li Fan praised, and Liao Wushuang blushed.


    "Glib, let''s go and have dinner."

 Chapter 783

    783 beauty disaster


    Although he was ready in his heart, Li Fan was still surprised.


    Along the way, there were countless people whose eyes were hostile to him! All men, looking at his eyes, are full of bad! It seems that the one who eats with Li Fan is not Liao Wushuang, but the most perfect goddess in their mind!


    Even the waiter who served them at dinner looked at him strangely. Li Fan somehow understands that a beautiful woman like Liao Wushuang, a man who can eat with her, will definitely be envied.


    No, it''s not jealousy anymore. It''s these men who hate Li Fan and don''t want to live!


    Even the waiter, looking at Li Fan''s eyes, wanted him to die!


    Li fanxin said, is he so hateful!


    "Miss, your dish."


    The waiter respectfully brought Liao Wushuang the steak set meal, and then gave Li Fan a cold look.


    "Wait another half an hour for yours."


    "I wipe."


    Li Fan was a little angry at that time, did he treat differently?


    Liao Wushuang''s Steak came up. He just ordered spaghetti. As for so long?


    "Please take your time."


    The waiter''s attitude towards Li Fan was extremely bad, so he almost drove Li Fan away.


    Li Fan glanced at it. It is estimated that the men here are all bent on driving themselves away!


    They thought this carefully, and Li Fan understood it very well. However, understanding belongs to understanding, which does not mean that you have to suffer from their leisure!


    "Forget it."


    Liao Wushuang saw that Li Fan was unhappy. She gently stretched out her hand and gently held Li Fan''s small hand. "With me by your side, don''t be common with them."


    "Hey, it''s because you''re by my side that they want to drive me away."


    Li Fan said to Liao Wushuang half jokingly.


    "That means you chose a good woman."


    Liao Wushuang laughed and said confidently, "it reflects your strong personal charm. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "OK, there''s some truth in what you say."


    Li Fan raised his hands and surrendered. What Liao Wushuang said is really good.


    Who makes himself so charming, there is no way. Other men around are jealous, so let them be jealous! Li Fan began to brazenly enjoy these jealous eyes.


    But at this time, a gentle childe next to him saw Liao Wushuang, and his eyes immediately flashed a bright light.


    He is a master of beauty hunting. This woman looks like a woman with strong desire! As long as she can conquer her, she will repay herself crazily in bed! Yes, I will never read it wrong!


    "Bruce, what are you looking at?"


    Sitting opposite the childe is a foreign friend with golden eyes.


    Although the two people have different nationalities, they are friends who grew up together. Their biggest hobby is to pick up girls together, and then find opportunities for 3P, or even 4P!


    It is precisely because of this unique hobby that the friendship between the two friends has been promoted.


    "Oh, it''s really a beautiful woman."


    The bright eyed foreign friends couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really beautiful. It''s my dish."


    "This is my first choice."


    Brother childe''s English name is Bruce. He said confidently, "I''ll fix her in minutes."


    "Are you sure, Bruce, she has a boyfriend."


    "What are you afraid of? How many women have male partners, and they''re not sleeping with me."


    Childe is so confident in his personal charm that he can''t even handle a woman. How can he claim to be a city junior!


    He is a hybrid, handsome, rich and reasonable. There are few women who don''t like themselves.


    "Yes, I got it. Don''t forget to share it with my good brother."


    The golden man smiled and said to Bruce.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Bruce squeezed his eyes at him, then tidied up his suit, walked forward, and came to liaowushuang''s side.


    "Hello, this beautiful lady. I''m a star scout. I want to meet you."


    Ordinary women will be happy and excited when they hear that a star scout has come to dig her.


    In particular, Bruce has a very good image and is very popular with little girls.


    Usually little girls have no resistance when they see Bruce.


    Only Liao Wushuang, she is not a little girl, but a mature beauty.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being a star."


    Liao Wushuang flatly refuses.


    "It''s true that you are no different from a star. Look, everyone around you is looking at you."


    Bruce is really telling the truth. At this moment, almost everyone is looking at Liao Wushuang, especially men.


    No man will not be attracted by Liao Wushuang, and no woman will not envy Liao Wushuang! Her existence eclipses all the women here!


    "It''s just a * *, what''s good!"


    "Look again, dig out your eyes!"


    This kind of woman''s scolding voice is almost one after another, but it still can''t stop them from staring at Liao Wushuang''s eyes. Liao Wushuang''s body seemed to be poisonous, so that everyone was poisoned by a poison called love.


    Bruce is very confident. He looks at Liao Wushuang in front of him with blue eyes and plans to conquer her with his charm.


    But Liao Wushuang was unmoved, as if Bruce was just a puppet.


    "This lady?"


    Bruce sees Liao Wushuang ignoring him, thinking that Liao Wushuang didn''t hear him. As long as this chick looks at herself, she will be fascinated by her charm!


    Bruce was full of confidence, and Liao Wushuang finally glanced at him.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m having dinner with my boyfriend. Would you please leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bruce was so stupid that he was rejected by a sister?


    How is this possible?


    Bruce didn''t believe his eyes and even suspected that it was a dream.


    He has been spoiled since childhood, and has never lacked women. But today, I was rejected by a sister! It''s impossible!


    Bruce was a little unconvinced. He was about to continue talking when Li Fan spoke for Liao Wushuang.


    "Don''t affect our dinner, thank you!"


    Bruce looked at the man in front of him and his eyes narrowed.


    He is not silly. He knows that if he is eager for success, he will definitely make his sister unhappy. Tactics should be circuitous, and those who are hard on the front are idiots.


    Playing hard to get, Bruce is ready to play with Mei Zhi so that he knows what a real love master is!


    "In that case, dear miss, I won''t disturb your dinner. We have the chance to see you again."


    Bruce turned back to his position and was laughed at by his golden friend.


    "Don''t worry, my friend, the good play is still behind!"

 Chapter 784

    784 the price of picking up girls


    Although Bruce was rejected by Mei Zhi, he didn''t mean to be angry or discouraged at all.


    For him, the more challenging she is, the more successful she is when she catches her hand and rides on her crotch. As for the boyfriend of Mei Zhi, hehe, at first glance, he is a little Diao silk. For such people, as long as he shows his strength a little, he can make them retreat!


    Bruce secretly called Li Fan before they left.


    A phone call passed, Bruce had confirmed that there was nothing unexpected, so he began to eat steak with a smile.


    "Has it been arranged?"


    "Yes, it''s arranged."


    Bruce nodded. "This girl paper will soon be in my bag."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Jin Youren also likes Liao Wushuang very much. She is really too beautiful. No one can hate such a woman.


    Bruce is like a good hunter, waiting to hunt his prey!


    He quietly drank the red wine with his friends and waited for the prey to bite.


    At this time, Li Fan also finished dinner with Liao Wushuang, and they were ready to leave and go home.


    As soon as they walked outside the door and came to the parking lot, several little gangsters squatting there immediately stood up.


    A gangster with a cigarette in his mouth and a baseball bat in his hand, dyed with yellow hair, aimed the baseball bat at Li Fan opposite.


    "How can you be so ungrateful! And such a beautiful girlfriend! Shit, seeing you, I feel that you are even more ungrateful!"


    Huang Mao''s mouth is dirty. "I think so. If you let your girlfriend play with us, we''ll let you go, OK?"


    Li Fan glanced at Liao Wushuang and Liao Wushuang laughed.


    "You have a rest, I''ll come."


    Liao Wushuang said to Li Fan.


    "All right."


    Li fan knows that Liao Wushuang is afraid that he will do nothing light or heavy. He nodded and stepped aside.


    It''s an opportunity for Liao Wushuang to exercise. She practices killing bees and heart destroying palms.


    However, this heart destroying palm can be used against fighters, but if it is used against ordinary people, I''m afraid it will kill with one palm! Liao Wushuang is sensible and steady, and won''t do that kind of impulsive thing.


    Li Fan stood aside, and Huang Mao couldn''t help laughing with his companion.


    "Hahahaha, you are too funny! A man is standing behind a woman! God, you are still not a man! Have you brought a JB? Do you want to take off your pants and let my brothers check it?"


    These people insulted Li Fan, but Li Fan was unmoved.


    His strength has risen to a level, and it is impossible to see the same as some ordinary people.


    But he can be broad-minded, but Liao Wushuang doesn''t necessarily think so. In Liao Wushuang''s heart, Li Fan''s status is supreme, and no one can humiliate him!


    "Beauty, do you want to play with me?"


    A man with a nose ring walked forward with a smile, stretched out his hand and touched Liao Wushuang''s cheek. But Liao Wushuang stretched out his hand directly, grabbed the brother''s palm and broke it directly down!


    With a click, this man''s palm was directly broken!


    He screamed in pain, as if he were killing a pig!


    The gangsters nearby were all dumbfounded when they saw it. What was the situation?


    Liao Wushuang was not vague at all. She twisted hard again. The big brother of the nose ring knelt directly on the ground, crying with tears, desperately begging for mercy to Liao Wushuang.


    "Beauty, beauty, I''m wrong, beauty, please let me go!"


    "Brothers, don''t wait, beat this chick down!"


    Huang Mao took the stick and shouted loudly. Only then did those gangsters react, screaming one by one, carrying their own guys and rushing over.


    These people are really ordinary bastards, some with baseball bats, some with mops, and some with pipe tongs. But Liao Wushuang is fearless. Although she didn''t know martial arts before, she is proficient in fighting and has no problem dealing with several ordinary people.


    Now she has learned martial arts, and Liao Wushuang is even stronger. These ordinary gangsters can''t even get close to her at all.


    Liao Wushuang took a few steps forward and passed between several people.


    Every time she passed, a gangster would be hit by her fist.


    Liao Wushuang''s strength is here, and these gangsters can''t stop it at all.


    When Huang Mao reacted, there were a large row of friends lying around, all of whom were put down by Liao Wushuang.


    Huang Maofu knelt down and begged Liao Wushuang for mercy.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. Spare my life."


    Huang Mao apologized face to face, but Liao Wushuang was stunned. She thought that this yellow hair should be more backbone and fight with her. Unexpectedly, he just knelt down and begged for mercy, without any sense of achievement.


    Liao Wushuang also understands that no wonder Li Fan likes to compete with masters so much. People with poor strength can''t feel it at all!


    I won''t show myself to Wu Chi like Li Fan, will I?


    Liao Wushuang is a little worried. She doesn''t want to become so violent.


    Just when Liao Wushuang was worried, Bruce suddenly rushed out from the side and growled.


    "Let go of that girl! You animals..."


    He was stunned.


    The people I invited lay on the ground! Huang Mao was kneeling there, begging for mercy from the woman he liked.


    What''s the situation?


    Something''s wrong!


    "Sorry, you''re late."


    Liao Wushuang clapped his hands, kicked away the crawling yellow hair, and then said to Bruce, who wanted to save the United States by being a hero, "these people are too weak. Send some powerful people next time."


    Bruce is completely stupid.


    Together, this beautiful woman, she can also do some Kung Fu!


    "Beauty, what Kung Fu did you learn? I also know kung fu, karate and black belt! It''s estimated that this has never been a misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding is fate. We can have a good competition in martial arts. What do you think?"


    Bruce must find a chance to turn the tables. If he wants to show his manhood, he can only rely on his absolute charm!


    But unexpectedly, Liao Wushuang suddenly raised his hand and slapped Bruce across the distance.


    Bruce''s body seemed to have been blown by a strong wind. He immediately flew out and slammed into the car behind him.


    "Sorry, I''m practicing ancient Chinese martial arts and karate. Don''t come here to stand out."


    Bruce was completely stunned. Although Liao Wushuang had shown mercy, the shock in his heart could not stop.


    Chinese martial arts, where did Chinese ancient martial arts come from? Isn''t that something in martial arts novels!


    In reality, how can it be!


    Bruce was very confused. He felt that Liao Wushuang must have used some special means to scare himself!

 Chapter 785

    785 the only royal guards


    Bruce doesn''t believe there will be any ancient Chinese martial arts! These are all things in novels, which can''t exist in reality!


    Reality is reality, where there are so many illusory things, Bruce just doesn''t believe it!


    At this time, a bus parked nearby suddenly turned on its headlights, and the dazzling high beam headlights shone on Li Fan and Liao Wushuang''s eyes, almost blinding them!


    Even Bruce, who knelt in the distance, was surprised. What happened?


    However, Huang Mao and his colleagues had long been scared away, and they didn''t care about their boss at all. ¡Ì


    At the moment when Li Fan and their eyes were closed, a figure had jumped out of the car in an instant.


    Her figure floated in the air, spinning fast. At the same time, she was blowing a jade flute in her mouth, and a unique tune was sounded.


    At the same time, those rhythms with sound waves, mixed with sword spirit, formed a sword wind, swept out in all directions!


    Li Fan and Liao Wushuang both closed their eyes and didn''t see this scene at all. But subconsciously, they felt the danger at the same time.


    Li Fan picked up Liao Wushuang, closed his eyes and jumped aside.


    He dodged the massive rhythmic attack, fell to one side, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Cheng Mohan stood there in Black Royal Guards, holding a jade flute in his hand and looking at Li Fan with a smiling face.


    "Li Fan, I caught you."


    Cheng Mohan looked at Li Fan with a smile on his mouth.


    "This time, you can''t escape."


    "Not necessarily?"


    Li Fan put Liao Wushuang down again and looked at the royal guards killer in front of him, "but how long have you been with me and set a killing game here?"


    "For a while."


    Cheng Mohan said slowly, "it''s just that you haven''t been noticed. Li Fan, your vigilance is too weak."


    "It''s because you''re too free all day."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing, "can''t you do something serious? Why follow me every day? Am I handsome?"


    "You''re still on my blacklist. If you don''t die, it''s my only business."


    Cheng Mohan said seriously, "this is your destiny, Li Fan, accept it."


    "My fate is decided by myself, and it''s not up to your royal guards to take care of it."


    Li Fan frowned, carried his hands on his back, and looked at Cheng Mohan opposite.


    "Say so, don''t you still soak away the two people of our royal guards?"


    With that, Cheng Mohan also glanced at Liao Wushuang standing next to him. Liao Wushuang is also a member of the royal guards. Although she left the royal guards, her identity was there.


    The daughter of the boss behind the scenes.


    Li Fan''s ability as a younger sister is no more.


    "So it''s a curse for our royal guards to keep men like you. You must be eliminated."


    Cheng Mohan looks bohemian, but in fact he is loyal to the royal guards.


    In the royal guards, she is the one who wants to get rid of Li Fan without any benefits.


    The existence of Cheng Mohan is also a headache for Li Fan. This little girl pesters herself every day and is about to become her own follower!


    "Cheng Mohan, didn''t wang song say that Li Fan is not wanted for the time being?"


    Liaowushuang interrogates chengmohan.


    "Liao Qianqian, it seems that you are really completely rebellious."


    Cheng Mohan looked at Liao Wushuang with some hatred in his eyes, "have you forgotten whose daughter you are?"


    "I have nothing to do with him, except for the same surname."


    Liao Wushuang''s voice was indifferent, as if he didn''t know the person he mentioned.


    "Nonsense! That man''s blood is pure. You should stand on our side if you inherit his blood!"


    In the past, Cheng Mohan could laugh and joke at will, but she was a little angry today, completely not in the leisurely state in the past.


    It is estimated that Liao Wushuang, a woman, does mean different things to the royal guards.


    And who is Liao Wushuang''s father?


    Li Fan began to guess that she was still curious after all.


    "Liao Wushuang, since you have betrayed us, I will clean up the door for the royal guards today!"


    Cheng Mohan''s eyes fell on Liao Wushuang, and Li Fan immediately opened his mouth.


    "Hey, didn''t you say that everything came to me?"


    "Now it''s our royal guards'' internal affair, which has nothing to do with you!"


    Cheng Mohan said, jumping up and blowing the jade flute in his mouth.


    A piece of music was very harsh and instantly spread to Liao Wushuang''s ears!


    At the same time, the melody formed two assassins holding short swords, appeared behind Liao Wushuang, and each person''s two short swords stabbed at Liao Wushuang''s temples!


    However, Liao Wushuang is not an ordinary person. She stepped on Zhenqi under her feet, and the whole person suddenly bounced into the air and stepped on the ceiling seven or eight meters high.


    Bruce is silly. What''s going on here?


    Is it really the legendary ancient martial arts?


    Bruce''s heart was like a raging wave, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    His three outlooks from small to large have been overturned!


    All this in front of me can only be seen in movies and TV dramas!


    But it''s really unbelievable to appear in front of him now!


    Is it true that what you know from childhood to adulthood is wrong?


    Li Fan, they don''t care what Bruce''s mood is at all. In short, today must be a fierce battle!


    Liao Wushuang stepped on the ceiling above her head. She waved her hand to Li Fan, meaning that she would not let Li Fan interfere.


    Li fan can only agree to his woman''s request. He hugged his arms and stood by to watch the play.


    Liao Wushuang''s strength is actually much worse than Cheng Mohan, but she wins in having Li Fan''s feelings and can share some of Li Fan''s fighting instincts.


    At this time, Liao Wushuang absorbed the ceiling above his head with genuine Qi and stared at Cheng Mohan below. She saw that Cheng Mohan took out the Jade Flute and was about to play a tune just near her lips.


    At this moment, Liao Wushuang suddenly shot.


    Cheng Mohan blows out a tune, and a sound and shadow assassin suddenly appears in front of Liao Wushuang, and the dagger in his hand stabs Liao Wushuang''s temple.


    Liao Wushuang''s body immediately spread out and turned into a little virtual shadow. Cheng Mohan knows that he just stabbed the shadow of Liao Wushuang!


    The wind blew behind her, and she became subconsciously afraid.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate, and continued to play the song. The sound blade revolved around her body, forcing Liao Wushuang''s steps back, so that she could take back the palm she was going to play from behind!


    With this move, Cheng Mohan has been in a cold sweat.


    Where did Liao Wushuang learn the martial arts? Isn''t she a Qi insulator?


    If not, why did Lord Liao abandon her and keep her away from the Jianghu!


    But who ever thought that this woman had learned martial arts?

 Chapter 786

    786 repulsion


    It''s impossible!


    What is the insulator of martial arts, that is, the body structure is different from that of ordinary people. Without meridians, you are born unable to practice martial arts!


    It''s like saying that the circuit board of a computer has broken down, and you naturally can''t make it work anymore!


    If you want it to work, you can only change a circuit board.


    But computers can be disassembled and replaced with circuit boards, but can people disassemble and replace meridians? Obviously, it is impossible!


    Who knows what Liao Wushuang has experienced? He has changed so thoroughly! Besides, looking at her appearance, it is clear that she has some experience in martial arts. This kind of adaptability in fighting can''t be understood casually!


    What happened to Liao Wushuang?


    Cheng Mohan couldn''t figure out the mystery, and at this time, Liao Wushuang shot again.


    Liao Wushuang suddenly appeared on Cheng Mohan''s right side, and his two fingers stabbed at Cheng Mohan''s temple quickly and accurately like a poisonous wasp tail needle!


    Cheng Mohan immediately retreated more than ten meters to avoid Liao Wushuang''s attack!


    Although there is a big gap between Liao Wushuang and her own strength, I don''t know why, this woman just gives herself a terrible feeling! Her every move is a terrible killing move! If you are hit once, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    Cheng Mohan had to keep a distance with Liao Wushuang, not to mention her sound wave attack, which was originally long-range.


    It''s very bad for you to fight closely with others!


    But Liao Wushuang followed him like a shadow. With his unique pace, he almost kept pace with Cheng Mohan. At the same time, he was either a heart destroying palm or a poisonous tail needle, as if in a storm, and constantly attacked Cheng Mohan!


    Cheng Mohan was more and more shocked. If Liao Wushuang also showed such talent, how could he be kicked out by Lord Liao!


    It''s so strange... It''s really strange!


    But Cheng Mohan is Cheng Mohan, one of the four black guards in the royal guards! She boasts that she is different from other royal guards. Only she is really thinking of the royal guards, because she loves Lord Liao deeply in her heart!


    As for others, they are all incompetent and only think about themselves! Royal guards, you don''t need these people!


    Cheng Mohan is bent on killing Liao Wushuang. She can''t let this woman who betrayed the royal guards live! Executing her is more important than executing Li Fan!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Mohan suddenly slipped backward, showing his exquisite lightness skills. He directly slid backward more than 30 meters and landed on the roof of a car in the distance. At the same time, he put away the Jade Flute, sat cross legged on the roof, stretched out his hand, pulled out an ancient Qin with Qi from the nearby corner, and put it on his legs.


    "Liao Qianqian, this execution is for you."


    Cheng Mohan said, playing with both hands!


    An impassioned music immediately came into Li Fan and Liao Wushuang''s ears.


    And the temperament mixed with true Qi, unexpectedly formed a knife and axe hand, directly appeared on Liao Wushuang''s side, raised the axe in his hand high, and cut it down heavily against Liao Wushuang''s neck!


    This move comes suddenly, which ordinary people can''t think of at all, and it''s difficult to prevent!


    Li Fan was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Cheng Mohan hid such a killing move!


    Liao Wushuang can''t dodge this move at all!


    But at this time, Li Fan recruited the Dragon toad to absorb water, and simply dragged Liao Wushuang to his body.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy axe hit the ground and made a deep knife mark on the ground. It was shocking to watch.


    The knife and axe man slowly disappeared, but Cheng Mohan''s move was also very amazing, which surprised Li Fan.


    Sure enough, it is the elite of the four black guards.


    "This is an internal matter of our royal guards. You don''t need to intervene!"


    Cheng Mohan looked at Li Fan uncomfortably. That move could have killed Liao Wushuang! Unexpectedly, Li Fanheng intervened and saved Liao Wushuang''s life!


    Liao Wushuang also breathed a sigh of relief, a little afraid. It seems that one''s strength really needs to be strengthened. It''s really too hard to fight with a person whose strength is so much higher than oneself.


    It is not only hard work, but also accompanied by the danger of life!


    "When is it your turn to decide my business?"


    Li Fan looked at Cheng Mohan impolitely, "if you want to move Liao Wushuang, just pass my level first."


    Cheng Mohan is a little angry. The best time to kill has passed. Now Li Fan has been fully prepared for himself. It''s too difficult to kill him again!


    "Li Fan, don''t be too proud!"


    Cheng Mohan gritted his teeth, "this account will not be forgotten by the royal guards!"


    "Unfortunately, your strength is not enough to talk like this."


    Li Fan said, and with a bang at his feet, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Mohan.


    Surprised, Cheng Mohan immediately played the guqin, released the melody, wrapped in Qi, and formed a barrier to block Li Fan''s attack!


    But Li Fan''s kylin palm has been patted on this barrier!


    Bang!


    Li Fan''s palm directly broke Cheng Mohan''s defense and stopped in front of her face.


    Cheng Mohan was almost scared. If Li Fan hadn''t stopped, her head would have been blown away!


    After the last war with murongbo, Li Fan''s strength did not retreat but advance!


    This man... How can he be so strong!


    Cheng Mohan suddenly began to doubt that he was better than Lord Liao?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Lord Liao is the real one. He should unify the Jianghu, even China, and then unify the world!


    But why did a Li Fan come out of thin air?


    Cheng Mohan is a little angry. She can''t wait to kill Liao Wushuang and Li Fan now, but her ability is not enough!


    "See you later, Li Fan!"


    Cheng Mohan turns around and steps on lightness skills to leave.


    Li Fan sneered and stretched out his hand. As long as he recruited the Dragon toad to absorb water, he could drag the woman back forcibly.


    But Liao Wushuang stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s wrist.


    "Forget it..."


    Li Fan tilted his head and looked at Liao Wushuang with some confusion. She''s going to let it go?


    "Anyway, it''s all from the royal guards. Although I have nothing to do with that person, I don''t want to be too stiff."


    Liao wushuangxin said that if he came to deal with Li Fan himself, it would be terrible.


    Although Cheng Mohan is a little difficult, at least she can''t beat Li Fan. But if her father comes... It''s hard to say.


    For the sake of Li Fan''s safety, this time, we can only bear it first.


    "I listen to you."


    Selling Liao unparalleled a favor is nothing to Li Fan.


    However, whether Cheng Mohan appreciates it is another matter.


    The two men left the underground parking lot, and Bruce sat there blankly, his brain didn''t turn around in the end. What is the situation?

 Chapter 787

    787 open for business


    Cheng Mohan fled back to the branch of the royal guards.


    Last time, the branch of city a was destroyed by Li Fan and Yan Kai. Now the branch is rebuilt.


    At present, the royal guards are insufficient, and there are not many people in the branch, not even a commander.


    Here, Cheng Mohan is the only person in charge, dealing with all the affairs of the royal guards of city A.


    Below her, there is a thousand households busy.


    But that Qianhu is obviously a guy who is bent on seeking money. He runs the royal guards, but he is also seeking money for himself.


    He has no intention of killing Li Fan at all. For him, Li Fan is a bomb. Whoever touches him will blow it up!


    How many royal guards overturned on Li Fan, and the four black guards almost overturned, not to mention those so-called commanders, thousands of households.


    Now, if you want to kill Li Fan, you are the only one in the whole royal guards!


    For Lord Liao, Li Fan must also die. His potential is too great. If you don''t kill him, the threat to Liao Wushuang is too great!


    I have to find a way to kill Li Fan. Now it''s time to do anything.


    Cheng Mohan has made a decision. This time, she must play hard for Li Fan!


    At this time, Li Fan was not in the mood to think about the royal guards.


    His "extraordinary escort agency" has officially opened. Although they used to operate, they were all underground work because they didn''t have a business license. But now it''s different. Under the care of Zhou Tai, Feifan escort agency has obtained legal procedures and can finally open a business in a big way to make money.


    Especially Li Fan, the business of the escort agency is at a low point now, and many forces in the Jianghu want to give face to the Murong family. After all, Murong villa of Murong Bo has unparalleled influence in the Jianghu. The only one who can barely match is the Sima family in the south.


    However, Sima''s family didn''t deal with him either. He didn''t deal with their family less.


    The two families have offended themselves all over!


    The Jianghu is too small, there are too many rights and wrongs! That old man Murong Bo is so arrogant that he can''t let him dominate anymore!


    Li Fan looked in the mirror and said to himself secretly while sorting out his suit and tie.


    "Let me help you."


    Xia Yi stood by and couldn''t help chuckling when she saw Li Fan in a hurry. When the beauty smiles, the flowers darken. This is Xia Yi''s charm. Even Li Fan is a little hard to resist.


    It seems that the little elder martial sister is becoming more and more beautiful, and her character is becoming more and more gentle. Xia Yi takes care of many things in her life.


    Murong Ying and tie Zhu have both left. They used to be tie Zhu to take care of their lives, but now they are handed over to Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi stood in front of Li Fan, her face pressed close, and her forehead was close to Li Fan''s mouth. Li fan can kiss the little elder martial sister''s forehead as long as he gently lowers his head.


    But she wore a tie for Li Fan very seriously and didn''t notice the charming scenery in the atmosphere.


    Li Fan also put away these careful thoughts. Elder martial sister Xia Yi treats herself like a brother. How can she have any unreasonable thoughts about her... However, elder martial sister Xia''s head smells really good.


    Li Fan couldn''t help reaching out and secretly slapped himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yi happened to tie Li Fan''s tie. She was a little surprised to see him pat herself.


    "There are mosquitoes."


    Li Fan laughed twice. It''s not easy to explain this to the little elder martial sister. If it hurts, just bear it silently!


    "The people outside have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go out."


    Xia Yi helped Li Fan tidy up his cuffs again, checked it, and there was nothing wrong. Then she let him go.


    Today is the first day of opening. As the boss of the company, Li Fan naturally needs to be more formal.


    Today''s business didn''t invite too many guests. Li Fan''s reputation in the Jianghu is a little bad now. It''s estimated that as last time, so many people came to the door as soon as the security company opened.


    Li Fan and Xia Yi went out of the room together, crossed the corridor and came outside.


    They chose a business suite on a central street, which is quite close to Wanda Square.


    Li Fan is listed as "extraordinary logistics", and the slogan is "right and wrong, the degree and safety of seeking the world".


    This is a two-story building with a small attic outside. The first floor is the lobby, the second floor is the office, and Li Fan lives in a small attic on the third floor.


    Although the attic is not big, it is still very warm. The furniture inside is made of wood, which looks antique. Li Fan likes it very much.


    Xia Yi lives in a room downstairs, and the condition is a little better than Li Fan. However, when choosing at that time, Li Fan fell in love with the attic at the first glance, so he moved everything in despite Xia Yi''s dissuasion.


    This building was opened by Liu Xinnan''s group. Liu Xinnan sold this house to Li Fan at the cheapest price. Because there are other shareholders in the real estate, Liu Xinnan is not good to send it directly with a big hand. Fortunately, Li Fan has just worked for a large number of companies and has a lot of working capital in his hands, so he was not stretched out when buying this small building.


    Xia Yi lives together and takes care of Li Fan''s daily life on weekdays, which makes Li Fan less worried about his future.


    He and Xia Yi walked out of the room and came out. The sun was bright.


    As Li Fan expected, the door was deserted, and there was no one to celebrate. There were few people.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s windy outside. Come in and have a rest."


    Xia Yi didn''t expect that no one outside came. According to Li Fan''s previous position in the Jianghu, many people in the Jianghu should congratulate him on the opening of his escort agency. But it''s too much to go so far now.


    "These people in the Jianghu, when Li Fan is good on weekdays, they call each other brothers. They can''t wait to lick your JB! Now, they can''t even see a fart!"


    Yan Kai was gorgeous and handsome. He sat in the lobby, but his tone of speaking was very poor. It was obvious that he was angry.


    "People in the Jianghu are nothing more than you."


    Guan Wenbao, like a statue of martial god, stood beside him with a Yanyue knife and closed his eyes. Hearing Yan Kai scolding his mother, he couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Only Chen Junhua kept silent, as if he didn''t care about the rights and wrongs in the Jianghu. For him, the most important thing is to learn the strongest swordsmanship and become the king of kendo.


    Chen Junhua doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Li Fan knew in his heart that Chen Junhua was even more martial crazy than Guan Wenbao. Guan Wenbao likes to practice martial arts. The purpose is to revive the family style and let the world know their name again!


    Beidou sat there, calmly drinking tea.


    "Don''t worry, the Jianghu is so big that someone always needs our escort agency to help."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "but if only there were such a person."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, someone pushed the door behind him.


    "Excuse me, is this the escort agency?"

 Chapter 788

    788 first business


    Li Fan and others hurriedly looked back, and a man in plain clothes was pushing the door and entering, with a dusty face.


    He looked hurried. After entering, he first looked around at the pattern in the room.


    Directly opposite is a lobby, where two Taishi chairs are placed, and an extraordinary dart flag is hung on the wall.


    The man seemed to hesitate for a moment. Seeing that the chief escort sitting in the hall was a teenager, he became more uncertain.


    "Is it really an escort agency?"


    "Really, don''t worry."


    Xia Yi greeted the guest, sat him down, and handed him a cup of hot tea.


    "Please sit down, guest. What kind of escort do you want?"


    Seeing Xia Yi, this person immediately looked much better. It was obvious that the power of beauty was different.


    "Ah, I do escort. But I''m an ancestral treasure. I''m a little worried about finding an escort agency!"


    "You can rest assured that our escort agency will guarantee one for ten."


    Xia Yi introduced the tenet of Feifan escort agency, "if your items are lost, we will compensate you ten times the price. These can sign a contract with you, you can rest assured!"


    "What is the price of compensation?"


    The other party still asked cautiously, "this is an ancestral object of great value! If you set a low price, wouldn''t I suffer?"


    "You can go to the appraisal center for appraisal, and we guarantee that the old and the young are honest."


    Xia Yi repeatedly stressed, and also took out the contract, "you can take a closer look at our contract, which is tailored for guests. We are absolutely customer first here, please rest assured."


    "How much is the charge?"


    The man seemed to come to do business and began to talk about money.


    "It depends on what kind of package you choose."


    Xia Yi pointed to several masters present, "according to the route and manpower, we will provide you with different package prices. Here are the package items, you can have a simple look."


    "Your... Charges are very expensive."


    "These are already preferential prices. After all, our escort agents here are real experts."


    For the first time, Li Fan felt that his little elder martial sister''s eloquence was quite good. "You see, these are heroes among people, especially the head escort Li Fan, who was already a bully in the Jianghu at a young age, and created the top ten martial arts of the divine skill spectrum..."


    "Is he the chief escort?"


    The male customer looked at Li Fan up and down for several times, as if he wanted to shoot Li fan through with an X-ray in his eyes!


    But Li Fan was sitting there, a teenager, but his face was so old that the man couldn''t see through it at all.


    Is this boy really that good?


    "Well, I''ve come in anyway, and I hope to conclude this deal."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "but if you can''t make it, you''ll be embarrassed. I make trouble every day and ruin your store!"


    "Yes, what is your escort and how much is it?"


    As the boss, Li Fan has the power to make decisions. After all, he took this business, which was the first one after the escort agency officially opened. He had to do it well.


    "Dark dart."


    Instead of showing his darts, the man said, "you should bear the responsibility yourself."


    "Brother, the price of hidden darts is valuable!"


    Li Fan''s eyes were fierce.


    "It''s expensive, and it''s worth it!"


    The customer also gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, "I want to send it to Tianjin port! You need to escort me overnight!"


    "Yes, which set meal do you choose? Luxurious or economical?"


    "I want this medium-sized one, escorted by three masters!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "normally speaking, I shouldn''t take this package if you choose it. But this time, you''re lucky. We just opened. I''ll give you a discount and escort you in person."


    "Although you are the chief escort, I don''t know what you are capable of. But no matter who gets it, it must be delivered to me safely!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan promised to come down. As long as it can open, the discount will be a little more favorable. When the reputation of the escort agency is established, the money will naturally be earned back.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The customer urged, "it''s best to pay now! I''ll transfer the advance payment to you right away!"


    "So urgent?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "I want to go again in the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Li Fan had planned to go shopping and have a meal with his junior sister, Liu Xinnan and Liao Wushuang.


    It was not easy to take a holiday. Li Fan had planned to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect things to happen again.


    "Yes, but now! You have no other business today, don''t you just serve me!"


    "All right, sign the contract."


    Li Fan waved his hand and signed the contract for the customer first.


    The customer''s name is Li Jun, but he is of the same clan as himself.


    There has been some panic in his expression. It seems that he is going to escort away. It is indeed a very expensive baby!


    Although Li Fan is curious, the escort has the principle of escort. He won''t ask, let alone see this secret escort.


    "Tell Leizi to drive for us. The person in charge of the escort this time, except me, let Lao Guan and Yan Kai go."


    It''s been a long time since Li Fan took two live treasures on a mission together. Li Fan thought they should be bored and decided to take them out for a walk.


    "Brother Li, I want to go too."


    Chen Junhua expressed his ideas very directly. He was always direct and didn''t beat around the bush.


    "I know, you want to experience. But if you also leave, old Beidou will be the only one left in this place. Although he has excellent martial arts, he is still a little old after all, and there are some good people around him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still in the peak of spring and autumn. Don''t worry!"


    Beidou said with a smile, as if he were not old enough.


    "Besides, I always have a bad feeling. After I leave, there will be strong enemies patronizing here."


    "Then I''ll stay here."


    Chenjunhua promised to come down.


    "If there are strong enemies, that''s good."


    Li fan arranged something, and finally came out of the door at the urging of the customer Li Jun.


    Huang Lei has prepared a Buick GL8, a new car bought by his company, which is specially used for logistics.


    The car is still very new. There is also a smell of leather seats inside.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianjin Port overnight."


    For bodyguards, roads are the only choice. Because many people''s darts are not suitable for exposure in the open, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Jun''s Secret dart is estimated to be the same, so they chose to take the road.


    "Brother, is it in such a hurry to go home for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Huang Lei is a broken mouth. Along the way, his mouth is busy. When he finds a topic, he chats with Li Jun.

 Chapter 789

    789 beheaded


    Huang Lei''s character has always been like this. He doesn''t care whether others want to talk or not, so he keeps talking to himself.


    Li Jun obviously didn''t want to chat with him. Along the way, he promised without a word.


    Huang Lei is more and more happy. After all, he is also responsible for driving long-distance cars. Having a personal chat can also reduce mental pressure.


    Li Jun seemed to be a little bored when he was asked. He looked at the mobile navigation and knew that there was a service station not far away.


    "Brother, please stop at the service station ahead. I want to get off."


    "What, get out of the car and stop escorting?"


    Huang Lei was so surprised that he almost drove under the cliff!


    "No, I go to the bathroom and smoke a cigarette."


    Li Jun explained, and his tone was quite impatient.


    "OK."


    Huang Lei nodded, approached the service station, parked his car on the roadside, and asked Li Jun to get off and smoke.


    Autumn in the north is relatively cold. Huang Lei is wearing a thick cotton padded clothes, but Li Fan and Guan Wenbao are still ordinary single clothes. They envy Huang Lei badly.


    "Brother, when can you pass me some internal skills and keep me warm?"


    Huang Lei took a smoke, "I''m frozen all the way!"


    "Won''t you turn up the warm air?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''re hot!"


    "Don''t worry, we are in good health, and we have genuine Qi to protect our bodies, and we are not afraid of cold and heat. Don''t envy too much. This is the gap between us."


    Yan Kai patted Huang Lei on the shoulder and sneered, "but your ability to never refuse to women is beyond our envy!"


    "What, you don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of women!"


    Huang Lei vomited a smoke ring and said excitedly, "that woman, it''s better to be fat. When she is fat, she has meat on her body, her chest and legs, especially when she shakes and the meat swings, tut Tut, don''t mention how exciting!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Yan Kai was a little sick. He subconsciously made up the picture Huang Lei said in his mind.


    God, this man is simply going to heaven!


    What kind of stimulation has your brain received before you like this kind of woman. Sure enough, they are carrots and vegetables, and each has his own love.


    "Or you don''t know how to taste."


    Huang Lei talked leisurely, "although I haven''t beaten as many people as you, the number of girls I''ve been to is absolutely frightening to death! By the way, a good restaurant has been opened on the red light Street recently, and I''ll take a few waves back with my brother. Especially Lao Guan, look at you. Just talking about women, your face is red like a monkey''s ass. I think you''re moved and sulky!"


    "Brush!"


    Guan Wenbao didn''t know when he had lifted the knife. With such a finger, the blade rested on Huang Lei''s shoulder.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Are you saying it again?"


    Guan Wenbao asked blandly with an expressionless face.


    "Well, Lao Guan, look at your face. It''s red. How can it be so beautiful!"


    "Hum!"


    Guan Wenbao put away his knife, and Huang Lei silently wiped a cold sweat.


    Nima, it''s scary.


    Lao Guan has a good temper recently. He''s getting more and more ridiculous!


    "Well, stop fooling around. How long has that group of people been following?"


    Li Fan didn''t look back. His thumb crossed his shoulder and pointed back.


    "All the way."


    Huang Lei laughed, "Li Jun has a tight mouth. I haven''t got any useful news all the way."


    "This man is a ghost. Everyone should be careful."


    Li Fan reminded them, "don''t catch this guy''s way."


    "I want to see what Li Jun''s hidden dart is."


    Yan Kai was sitting in the back of the car with a chic ponytail and was trimming his nails. "I''m afraid it''s a hot bomb."


    "We are escort."


    Guan Wenbao glared at Yan Kai, meaning that Yan Kai''s position was not firm enough!


    "Of course I know we are escort!"


    Yan Kai blew the debris on his fingernails and said casually, "I''m really afraid this trip is not exciting enough. But the people in that car don''t know much Kung Fu. I''m not interested and fun."


    "It''s going to be fun soon."


    Li Fan watched two masked men jump out of the car with five companies in their hands.


    This dark dart is not ordinary. Li Fan laughed, "here we go."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Guan Wenbao said, opened the door, didn''t even carry a knife, and directly met the two men carrying a spray.


    These two people were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect the person they were looking for to take the initiative.


    But they were all ruthless. They directly mentioned the fifth company and aimed at Guan Wenbao. But Guan Wenbao''s figure stepped forward, and unexpectedly stepped five steps in one step, and instantly came in front of the two gunmen.


    The two gunmen wanted to shoot, but Guan Wenbao stretched out his hands and directly broke the barrels of two five company guns.


    The two men were surprised, but before they could react, Guan Wenbao punched them one by one, gave them a gun hole, and knocked the two gunmen over on the ground.


    "You see, that''s it."


    Yan Kai shrugged his shoulders. "He didn''t even have the mind to look more."


    "There must be something better behind."


    Li Fan did not relax his vigilance. "This thing is unusual. Yan Kai, go inside and look for that Li Jun."


    "OK."


    Yan Kai will certainly follow Li Fan''s instructions. He tidied up his clothes, got out of the car, passed Guan Wenbao and walked into the room in the service area.


    "Ordinary people?"


    "Well, very ordinary."


    Guan Wenbao nodded. "The driver was scared away."


    "Why hasn''t Yan Kai come out?"


    Li Fan glanced at the direction of the service station, and his anxiety became more and more intense.


    At this time, a wall of the service station was broken!


    Two figures rolled out from inside, and Yan Kai fought with a man. Their strength seemed to be equal!


    "Someone robbed the escort."


    Li Fan gave Guan Wenbao a look, "go."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan must also stay in the car and look at the box in the car.


    This is left by Li Jun before getting off the bus. This guy doesn''t know whether he cares about this thing. He doesn''t leave his body at ordinary times, but he puts it here when getting off the bus.


    Li Fan always felt that there was fraud. Now the escort agency is too difficult. Li Fan must be careful everywhere!


    The people at the service station were stunned. Looking at a red faced man with a Yan Moon knife rushing towards two people dressed in lime, they didn''t know what had happened.


    What the hell?


    "The thief died!"


    Guan Wenbao raised his Yanyue knife, fell from the sky, and cut at the man covered in lime!


    The other party took it easy, blew a breath at Guan Wenbao, lifted the lime on his body, and patted Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao waved his Yanyue knife, swept away the lime, and chopped down at the other side again!

 Chapter 790

    79o hidden mystery


    Guan Wenbao''s martial art is Guan Jia Dao, and the power of Guan Jia Dao is unstoppable!


    On Guan Wenbao''s knife, there was a blazing flame, as if Pangu had opened the world and swept towards each other.


    Yan Kai was surprised.


    He hurried to remember the iron bridge and fell to the ground, avoiding Guan Wenbao''s knife. While Guan Wenbao''s long knife had been cut over, the master who entangled Yan Kai snorted coldly and pushed his hands forward at the same time.


    The palm wind swept towards Guan Wenbao. Guan Wenbao''s clothes were blown over, and his whole body was frozen in the air. A knife could not be cut off!


    Yan Kai jumped up, and the power of Tai Chi moved on his body. He immediately pulled the man''s palm wind and released Guan Wenbao from the air!


    Guan Wenbao hit the head with a big knife, and the other party finally stepped back more than ten meters and left.


    "Bang!"


    Guan Wenbao''s big knife cut on the ground, and the ground seemed to be torn, and a long gully appeared!


    "Help, help!"


    Li Jun was running out in panic and got into the GL8. He was so scared that he shrank into a ball.


    "Help, someone is going to kill me!"


    "Don''t panic, I''m here."


    Li Fan comforts his customers and cares about the war outside.


    A sudden master, he was wearing a white short fight, with a face mask.


    The other party didn''t speak, but the palm wind was strong. Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai already knew his origin.


    "Ma Jiafeng!"


    Yan Kai stood firmly again and looked at each other with shock in his eyes.


    "You cover your face, but you can''t hide your Kung Fu! Jingfeng palm, this is your horse''s unique skill!"


    Yan Kai said, patting the dust off his body.


    "The Ma family has always been decent in the Wulin. Why did you attack us?"


    The man with a grimace mask did not speak, but silently operated his Qi.


    His clothes fluttered, as if there was a strong wind.


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk."


    Yan Kai looked at the grimace opposite, "OK, it''s a little interesting. Come on, let me play with you!"


    When Yan Kai spoke, his hands swung, his true Qi gathered in his body, and the Tai Chi magic moved.


    The surrounding air seemed to rotate with it, forming a vortex. Yan Kai''s Tai Chi skill has reached a certain level, and can distort the surrounding air. He seems to have an aura, which makes people around him be led by his strength.


    The master clothes of the Ma family were affected. He stabilized his body to avoid being affected.


    "Yan Kai''s Tai Chi skill has improved again."


    Li Fan sat in the car, looking at Yan Kai''s Kung Fu, and couldn''t help praising, "this pervert is not just busy with foundation, but also a little serious."


    The horse step of the grimace man is also firm. Standing there, he seems to ignore Yan Kai''s aura.


    The man didn''t say a word, but his left hand was pressed at his waist, and his right hand was slapped across the air.


    The powerful palm wind came on my face, like a raging wave!


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao both ate the palm wind, and Yan Kai was beaten back a step.


    Looking at Guan Wenbao, he didn''t move. He stepped on the ground with his feet and held a Yanyue knife in his hand.


    The true Qi in his body surged wildly, filled his body, and then poured into his Yanyue knife.


    A bright Yanyue knife was wrapped in red flames.


    Guan Wenbao unexpectedly walked towards the grimace man opposite step by step against the palm wind.


    Guan Wenbao slowly picked up his Yanyue knife, which seemed to be extremely hot.


    "The dragon goes to sea!"


    The so-called output depends on roaring!


    Guan Wenbao shouted loudly, and the Yanyue knife in his hand split out!


    A huge flame knife also fell from the sky and beheaded the grimace man!


    Guan Wenbao''s knife, even Li Fan, did not dare to face hard.


    The grimace man seemed to be aware of this, and with a bounce under his feet, he stepped back and instantly rowed ten meters away.


    But the scope of the flame knife is too large, and the blade is full of more than ten meters long! It was like the wrath of the gods, falling directly from the sky, or it was firmly split on the grimace man!


    The grimace man slapped his palms together, and the palm wind formed a storm, hitting the falling flame knife!


    Palm wind and fireknife impact together, impacting each other.


    Grimace man stubbornly turned the war into a conflict of Qi. Guan Wenbao''s Qi and grimace man''s Qi fought each other. Their internal forces were not much different, and they were even deadlocked for a moment!


    Yan Kai stretched out his hand, but Guan Wenbao stared at him.


    Yan Kai had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and step aside.


    As a fighter, when fighting, outsiders are absolutely not allowed to disturb!


    Guan Wenbao has regarded the grimace man as an opponent. He wants to defeat him with his own strength!


    The strength of the two men collided with each other, and Guan Wenbao''s strength had the upper hand!


    If this goes on, Guan Wenbao can win.


    But the grimace man seemed to see that he was going to lose. He suddenly pushed his hands violently, and his Qi exploded in the air. Guan Wenbao, who hit, took a step backwards, and Yan Kai also blocked his face.


    The grimace man almost urged all Zhenqi to burst out this move, and then ran away in confusion.


    When the smoke from the real gas dissipated, the grimace man had disappeared.


    Guan Wenbao returned to the car with a Yanyue knife. Yan Kai also got on the car and looked at Li Jun with thoughtful eyes.


    "No, not bad, well done."


    Li Jun saw that they beat back the grimace man, and he was temporarily relieved.


    "It seems that I didn''t spend money in vain."


    Li Jun saw that Guan Wenbao had some bruises, which had just been blown out by the palm wind of Jingfeng palm.


    "But you''re not strong enough. You''re even injured."


    Guan Wenbao didn''t say anything, while Xia Yi was cleaning Guan Wenbao''s wound with alcohol.


    The alcohol killed the wound, which should be very painful, but Guan Wenbao didn''t even frown.


    The ancestors of their Guan family can heal their wounds, and Guan Wenbao himself will not be inferior.


    And this little injury is nothing to him.


    "How far is it from Tianjin port?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "There are five hours left."


    Huang Lei looked at the navigation. "I''ll drive quickly, and I''ll be there in four and a half."


    "No hurry, drive slowly."


    Li Fan waved, "this is high, safety first."


    "I see, brother. Don''t worry, I Huang Lei have no other skills. I''m absolutely stable in driving!"


    As soon as Huang Lei finished speaking, he suddenly slammed the brake and almost threw Li Jun out.


    "Fuck you, can you drive!"


    Li Jun was about to scold, and Huang Lei had shouted at a suddenly reduced truck outside the window!


    The truck drove slower and slower, making Huang Lei impatient.

 Chapter 791

    791 roadblock


    "Be careful, the second wave is coming."


    Li Fan glanced at the truck in front of him. "I didn''t expect it to come so soon. It seems that this thing is very important."


    "My baby! They all want my baby!"


    Li Jun hugged the box again and hugged it tightly. He didn''t want to let go at all.


    Even Li Fan was a little curious about what was in this box.


    The truck forced Huang Lei to change lanes. Finally, Huang Lei''s GL8 had to turn into the next emergency lane, and the truck suddenly braked sharply, directly crossing the road, completely blocking the road!


    Huang Lei quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car immediately turned around, slid out sideways, and stuck to the front to take the truck!


    Li Jun was scared to pee and was covered in cold sweat. At this time, Yan Kai had jumped out of the open window, jumped out of the car, and then supported the business car with both hands. The whole person turned around, unloaded the power on the car, and then put the car firmly on the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several people jumped from the top of their heads, each wearing a mask, holding a machete in both hands, falling from the sky and landing on the roof.


    These people seemed to have good Kung Fu. The long knife in their hand pierced the roof directly.


    Looking at several bright long knives, Li Jun shivered and shrunk into a ball.


    "Help, help!"


    Li Fan slapped directly on the roof!


    "Bang!"


    The roof of the car burst out with strong Qi, which directly shook the scattered knife hands out.


    The three swordsmen turned around in the air, and then fell down. 38 long knives were ready to cut the car into three sections!


    But Yan Kai won''t give them a chance. He stood there, pulled his hands, and the two swordsmen were directly dragged by him from mid air and fell to the ground.


    Another swordsman has guessed his position in the car according to Li Jun''s voice, and directly cut it off.


    But Guan Wenbao had stepped out of the car and directly lifted up the Yanyue knife in his hand. The knife went directly into the chopper''s shoulder and pierced out from behind him.


    With a wave of Guan Wenbao, the swordsman''s arm flew directly!


    The scene was a little bloody, and Li Jun spit it out directly.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan threw his Qi around Li Jun''s filth and slapped it on a knife man''s mask.


    It was only filth, but it shook the head of the knife hand out of the internal injury, and the whole person flew out and fell out far.


    "Since they are here to rob the darts, they don''t send some powerful people."


    Li fanslightly disappointed.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell in the sky. The man was carrying two long knives. When he fell, the two long knives were also pulled out by him and waved in the direction of the car!


    Yan Kai immediately came forward, and the true Qi worked to form a Tai Chi shield to block the car!


    "Bang!"


    The car trembled heavily, Yan Kai''s Tai Chi shield was broken, and he spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    And the truck behind was directly cut into three pieces!


    "Water cut-off knife?"


    Seeing this knife technique, Guan Wenbao frowned.


    The water breaking knife and the horse''s startling palm, although their Kung Fu is pretty good, they can''t be called peerless martial arts!


    Especially those who practice these kung fu skills, they are not masters. No one has such overbearing strength!


    Who are they and why are they here?


    Guan Wenbao was deep in thought. It was a little difficult for him to move his head.


    Li Fan was also sitting in the car, leaning on his chin, looking at this brother with two knives.


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan muttered, and he began to be interested in these people.


    To have such power, it is definitely not an ordinary fighter, it should be some tough organizations.


    Li Fan thought for a moment, which organizations can have so many masters in the Jianghu?


    Demon sect, royal guards, two aristocratic families, four leagues


    However, if these people come forward, they don''t need to change their faces. They also make a face mask and are still a cow head. It''s really a little mysterious. And the man with double knives also had a grimace, like a ghost in the underworld. Facing Li Fan''s car, he suddenly turned his body, and there were two knives across!


    When the knife Gang swept, Yan Kai ran Taiji again and barely resisted.


    Guan Wenbao no longer hesitated. He immediately jumped up, rotated his body, and waved his Yanyue knife out!


    The dragon goes to sea!


    With a flame on the knife, he went straight to the master of the duanshuidao sect!


    The other party was wearing a bull''s head mask, and his two knives came out together. He threw out a sharp knife gang and hit Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife!


    "When!"


    Their knives trembled at the same time, Guan Wenbao''s big knife pressed down, and the Tauren man knelt directly on the ground with his two knives, crushing the ground.


    "Worthy of the old pass."


    Li Fan lamented that Guan Wenbao was the most diligent among them, and now his strength has reached a certain level. He and Yan Kai have reached the peak of strength and are slowly moving towards a generation of masters!


    Li Fan believes that before long, their strength will go hand in hand with their own!


    Li Fan has confidence in them!


    So he stood there, never making a move, just watching Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao fight this bull faced face!


    Guan Wenbao seemed to have a flame burning in his eyes. He roared loudly and pressed the long knife. Unexpectedly, he cut off the two long knives with a big knife!


    The cow''s head grimace lay on the ground. With a push of his hands, he slid back out and hid from Wen Bao, a mending knife.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai, one attack and one defense, cooperated a little well.


    The opposite is obviously a master, but he was defeated by the joint efforts of the two!


    But at this time, a dozen chains suddenly fell from the nearby mountain, tied with hooks, and hooked on the GL8 car.


    Li Fan frowned. Before he could do anything, the car had been caught!


    On a hillside more than ten meters high, the car was pulled up.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai looked up at the same time, ready to catch up. But a few swordsmen jumped down from both sides, surrounded them, and didn''t let them make any moves.


    At this time, Li Jun was stunned, holding the box in his arms and staring out of the window.


    Outside was a hillside, on which stood unknown number of swordsmen, surrounding them.


    Li Fan counted roughly, and there were probably about a hundred people. In this Jianghu, which sect can send so many people casually?


    In Li Fan''s guess, these people surrounded the car, and Li Jun was almost scared to cry, kneeling on the ground, holding Li Fan''s thigh, desperately asking for help, "come on! You, you are an escort! You took the money, you must protect me and my baby!"


    "I know. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 792

    792 calculation error


    Although there are more than 100 people on the other side, for Li Fan, it is the same as none.


    Only masters can provoke Li Fan''s interest.


    He left the car, went outside and looked at the more than 100 knife makers in front of him.


    "Sorry, everyone, today is my escort. I hope you can sell face and don''t embarrass our special escort agency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hundred or so swordsmen on the opposite side didn''t speak. All of them, wearing masks and holding long knives, slowly walked towards Li Fan.


    These people are like a group of robots. The smell on their bodies is very similar to Li Fan''s feeling!


    The other party approached slowly, and Li Fan sighed.


    "In that case, don''t blame Mr. Li for being rude."


    With that, Li Fan suddenly raised his right hand and pushed them in front of him.


    Three thousand worlds!


    Li Fan''s palm directly wrapped his Qi around the bodies of more than 100 people and instantly lifted them up!


    At the same time, Li fan controlled Zhenqi and directly broke these people''s arms in midair!


    A bloody scene!


    No swordsman escaped the tragedy of being torn off his arm. When they were thrown down, they were already bleeding!


    Li Jun saw this through the window, his body trembling, and his whole brain was a little stunned.


    This, this is too terrible!


    The escort hired by myself is so fierce! God, this time, I really made a lot of money!


    Li Jun was about to bloom with joy, and Li Fan couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the swordsmen who had broken their arms in front of him.


    This time, the sin was too great. But I''m an escort agency, and escort is my job. They have been warned that they killed themselves, so no wonder they did.


    "Your Excellency is really good at martial arts."


    At this time, someone finally spoke!


    A man slowly stood up from the crowd, stained with blood. But his arms are safe and sound, obviously not in Li Fan''s threethousand world!


    Li Fan looked at this buddy with great interest. He was wearing a black coat and a black faced Zhong Kui mask. His temperament was very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan directly asks the other party''s door.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    The other party said slowly, "you just need to understand that your thing is mine."


    The domineering manner of the other party made Li Fan laugh.


    "Dude, if you want to get something from me, you have to ask my fist first."


    "Li Fan, don''t think you''re invincible. Outsiders are afraid of your bully, I''m not afraid."


    He said, reaching out and pointing to Li Fan, "today is your death!"


    "Ah, are you going to kill me or rob something?"


    "Don''t delay either! Die!"


    The other party said, so he rushed towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan raised his right hand, trying to control the rampant man with genuine Qi. But the other party''s Kung Fu didn''t know what kind it was. It unexpectedly broke through Li Fan''s true Qi and rushed directly in front of him.


    Li Fan was surprised. The strength of this man was not small!


    If described, he is simply a terrible reckless man!


    Li Fan immediately raised his left hand and slapped it out, which was also very powerful!


    But the other party unexpectedly blocked his palm with his own body!


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke rose and nearly lifted Li Fan out!


    His legs were filled with Qi, and he sank, as if his feet were rooted and firmly rooted on the ground!


    Fortunately, I have excellent kung fu, otherwise I would really suffer a heavy loss this time!


    The other party''s body is very strong. Unlike Bodhi, this person''s strength is like a sponge. Zhengyuanyuan keeps dissolving Li Fan''s strength.


    This ability is the first time Li Fan has seen!


    What surprised Li Fan most was that the man absorbed his own strength and then punched himself violently!


    Li Fan hurriedly stretched out his hands and blocked the opponent''s punch!


    Bang!


    Li Fan felt that he was beaten away by his own strength. He flew backwards three or four meters away and fell back in front of the business car. He looked at the masked man Zhong Kui in front of him with some surprise, because what this brother had just performed was Tai Chi!


    But Li Fan hasn''t met anyone yet. Tai Chi Kung Fu is so strong!


    Even Yan Kai''s Tai Chi Kung Fu is not so good that it''s completely natural!


    So Li Fan was shocked. Who is the person who has such exquisite Tai Chi skills?


    "Are you a Wudang master?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Wudang? What kind of thing is that!"


    But the other party sneered, "I''ll let you know immediately, what is real terror!"


    With that, the other party stepped on a ladder of Wudang, jumped directly into the air, and then fell from the sky and attacked himself!


    Li Fan raised his palm, followed by the falling Zhong Kui mask man to slap!


    The other party''s palm absorbed his true Qi, turned back from his hand, and met Li Fan''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    GL8 was almost knocked down the hillside by the air wave. Fortunately, Li Fan stretched out his other hand, grabbed the door and grabbed the car.


    At the same time, his internal organs were also injured, and he spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    It''s inappropriate to hit him like this! Even if you use the Kirin palm, I''m afraid it''s you who will suffer in the end!


    However, there is not no way at all. Li fan can also try to deal with him with genuine Qi!


    Li Fan kicked on GL8 behind him, and Li Jun fell down with the business car, which made him scream!


    But after the car fell, it was firmly caught by Yan Kai below and placed on the emergency lane.


    Li Fan also had time to fight with the masked man Zhong Kui. He stepped back two steps, adjusted his breathing, stabilized his injury, and then opened his mouth, "come on, let''s fight 300 rounds!"


    "Well, kill you and then take the treasure!"


    Zhong Kui said to the masked man and jumped over to Li Fan again.


    The man''s ladder cloud played very smoothly, and Li Fan couldn''t hide even if he wanted to.


    But Li Fan didn''t dodge, but popped up a huge God of war from behind, and directly slapped Zhong Kui''s masked man!


    Like swatting flies, Zhong Kui''s masked man flew out! He spun in the air and broke threeorfour trees in a row. Then he rolled into the forest and raised a large amount of dust!


    "That''s all."


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms, and behind him was the mighty God of war.


    "Your so-called strong is not worth mentioning at all."


    The other party was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Fan could blow himself away with one palm!


    If you are not close to Li Fan, your Tai Chi skill is really difficult to work miraculously!


    This time, it was a little miscalculation. They didn''t expect that Li Jun would invite Feifan escort agency to escort!

 Chapter 793

    793 bargaining


    Although the extraordinary escort agency has received a ban order from Murong Bo in the Jianghu, the strength of this escort agency is still obvious to all!


    Little overlord Li Fan, Shaolin golden monk Bodhi, Guan Wenbao, a descendant of the Guan family, and Yan Kai, a former senior disciple of Wudang! There are also Chen Junhua, a talented swordsman who has come down from Huashan and once the twelve saints of the Dragon hall, and now the eleven riders of Yanjing!


    These people are all absolute combat effectiveness!


    If you can, no one wants to get into trouble with extraordinary escort agency!


    Whoever gets into trouble will have bad luck!


    A group of evil stars in the escort agency, who wants to be enemies with them!


    But things must be taken!


    Zhong Kui''s masked man jumped up again and approached Li fankuai again. His kung fu must be attached to Li Fan.


    Although both he and Yan Kai are practicing Tai Chi, their directions are different. Yan Kai focuses on Yin Tai Chi, and he focuses on Yang Tai Chi!


    Yin Tai Chi pays attention to the movement of Qi, while Yang Tai Chi pays attention to the reaction of Qi!


    The so-called yin-yang two poles and yin-yang two Qi complement each other. However, few Wudang disciples can practice both yin and Yang perfectly. They usually choose one of them to practice.


    Yang Tai Chi, must be close to the body to be effective!


    Zhong Kui believes that he is invincible in close combat. As long as he can get close to him, he can defeat the so-called bully!


    Zhong Kui was approaching, but Li Fan was expressionless.


    The great God of war behind him slapped and once again knocked the man Zhong Kui who had been posted out!


    The other party fell to the ground in confusion and looked up at Li Fan again, with some anger in his heart.


    "I must kill you!"


    "I have seen through your attack."


    Li Fan was very calm, "within three moves, defeat you."


    "Nonsense!"


    The man was extremely angry, and the bully had released three moves in advance. According to the information, it seemed that he had never made a mistake!


    You can''t make mistakes! Absolutely impossible!


    Zhong Kui decided to change his way. His eyes fell on the business car below. He stepped on the lightness skill, jumped down, and rushed directly at the business car. The whole person was like an eagle falling from the sky!


    "Where to escape!"


    Li Fan stood on the hillside and reached down to catch it!


    Zhenqi turned into a huge arm and immediately grabbed Zhong Kui''s man, directly dragged him back and threw him back on the hillside.


    Zhong Kui man almost collapsed! He can''t escape!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan put a foot on him and severely stepped Zhong Kui man into the ground.


    "Say, what organization are you?"


    Li Fan questioned.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Unexpectedly, the Zhong Kui man laughed, "Li Fan, I can''t get it, and you don''t want to live!"


    Li Fan suddenly felt a little bad. This man seemed to have some terrible smell on his body, which made Li Fan''s hair stand on end!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately kicked the man out!


    Zhong Kui''s man''s body flew into the air. Suddenly, the demon disintegrated, and the Qi exploded. The terrible Qi seemed to devour everything!


    Several trees on the surrounding hillside were affected and directly torn to pieces by Zhenqi! And Li Fan was wearing a golden armor, which barely blocked the attack of Qi explosion.


    Zhong Kui''s man blew up his flesh and blood. It''s really terrible


    Who the hell is this guy? Is he crazy?


    Li fan can kill without blinking an eye, but he can''t do this. He can sacrifice everything, even his own life, for a certain belief!


    What kind of organization is this? Why is it like a cult?


    In Li Fan''s heart, he remembered that the demon sect was like this. Everyone could die for Li only.


    Such people are terrible.


    Li Fan looked at the scorched earth around him and couldn''t help but have lingering palpitations.


    "Who are these people... How can they be so powerful?"


    Yan Kai patted the dust on his body and looked at the messy road in front of him, "when did such an organization emerge in the Jianghu?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    Guan Wenbao shook off the blood on his knife. The knife hand on the ground, he couldn''t help taking out some golden sore medicine and giving it to these people.


    "You''re sick. Luo Xiaofeng worked hard to refine these acne medicines. What can you do for them?"


    "They have broken their arms. If they don''t stop bleeding, they may die."


    Guan Wenbao replied.


    "Brain damage, you brain damage, silly fork!"


    Yan Kai almost laughed angrily, "they are all enemies. How can you be merciful to the enemy?"


    "In this way, their martial arts have been abolished, and they can''t be regarded as enemies."


    "You brain wreck!"


    Yan Kai looked as if he was dying of anger.


    "Well, you two stop arguing and get on the road."


    Li Fan looked at the sky, "it''s too late. It''s not safe to walk a little late."


    "That, that... Tianjin port is not the end, in fact, the end is..."


    Li Jun said a place name, and Li Fan looked at each other.


    "On the Luoma ancient road?"


    "How dare you play with me?"


    Yan Kai grabbed Li Jun, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, frightening Li Jun shivering.


    "Please, please don''t worry... I, I''ll just add money..."


    Li Jun was trembling and did not dare to look directly into Yan Kai''s eyes.


    "Is this an increase?"


    Yan Kai was quite angry, "you are kidding us!"


    "Is this a breach of contract?"


    Guan Wenbao asked.


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Then throw him here, and the advance payment will not be refunded."


    Guan Wenbao said, opened the door and lifted Li Jun out of the car, as if to throw him down. While driving, Huang Lei was still adding fuel and vinegar. "I knew this boy was not a good thing! Throw him away quickly. The money he gave was not enough to repair the car!"


    "Several, several heroes, don''t! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Don''t throw me down!"


    Li Jun shook his legs and desperately begged for mercy.


    Li Fan waved, and Guan Wenbao pulled Li Jun back and threw him into the car.


    "Come on, how much more?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Two, twenty thousand..."


    Li Jun stretched out two fingers, and Li Fan sneered.


    "Throw it out."


    "No! Twentythousand is a little less. How much do you want!"


    Li junzhan asked gingerly.


    "At least 200000."


    Li Fan''s words almost scared Li Jun to pee.


    "You, you lion, open your mouth!"


    "I lion big mouth?"


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Do you know what Luoma ancient road looks like? Do you know that driving is not allowed there? We could have been there by car, but we have to continue walking for a day! Will you pay for me here?"


    "I, I''m not good... But 200000 is too much, and I don''t have that much money..."


    Li Jun''s eyes turned, "let''s make a half discount, 100000, what do you think?"


    "Throw it down."


    Li Fan dug his ears. If it weren''t for receiving the order, he wouldn''t have missed this 100000 200000.

 Chapter 794

    794 marriage snatching


    "Throw it down. ¡Ì"


    Li Fan was quite impatient. Bargaining with himself was like death.


    Li Jun is going to collapse.


    "200000, just 200000!"


    Li Jun quickly promised.


    "200000 was just now, and now it''s 300000."


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers and Li Jun peed directly.


    "You''re not playing with me, are you?"


    "Five seconds later, 400000."


    "300000! I promise you!"


    "OK, transfer."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and said, "go to Alipay."


    "Brother, Alipay has a limit of 200000 per card per month."


    Huang Lei hurriedly reminded Li Fan.


    "It''s all right. Let him find a way to turn it around with two cards."


    Li Fan smiled, "if you can''t see the money, throw him along with people and goods onto the highway."


    Li Jun confessed obediently, took out his mobile phone and transferred the account to Li Fan.


    "From now on, you must stay with me."


    Li Fan orders Li Jun.


    "Know, know..."


    Li Jun nodded. Now it''s about his life. How dare he neglect it!


    Even if he lives, the most important thing is his baby! This baby is his, and no one can take it away!


    Li Jun almost flushed his eyes.


    As long as the baby is here, 200000, 300000, are small numbers!


    After two ups and downs, the next road is very easy.


    Li Fan and others drove all the way to Tianjin, got off the bus, and then chose to walk into Luoma ancient road.


    Luoma ancient road has different meanings. It belongs to a passage of fighters, from Nantong to north.


    And Luoma ancient road has not allowed motor vehicles to enter since ancient times, because Luoma ancient road belongs to a cultural reserve, and vehicles will damage the cultural and historical environment here.


    When you get to the Luoma ancient road, you can either ride or walk.


    Li Fan and his team rented a carriage and prepared to follow the ancient road to the place where Li Jun was going.


    Li Fan and others are quite curious about what exactly Li Junyun sent, and they just want to come to this Luoma ancient road. At Luoma ancient road, the law no longer exists! Here, the rules of the Jianghu are everything!


    If it weren''t for the mysterious and dangerous Jianghu people walking around, it would really be a place with beautiful scenery and strong humanistic atmosphere.


    The whole Luoma ancient road is an antique building, which dazzles Li Jun.


    With Li Fan and them, Li Jun lost his fear, but became interested and took photos with his mobile phone.


    "Happy?"


    Huang Lei asked.


    "Happy."


    "Happy, Dad!"


    Huang Lei scolded, "yes, I have hemorrhoids recently. Now I have to drive my horse for you!"


    Huang Lei sat on the wooden board of the rigid carriage, his buttocks ached, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    Li Jun didn''t dare to say anything, but quietly put away his mobile phone.


    "Luoma ancient road is a good place."


    Li Fan sat on the carriage, looked at the ancient roads around, and carefully observed the Jianghu people around him.


    Don''t be surprised to see people with swords and knives on their backs on the Luoma ancient road. Because here, everything is legalized!


    "The destination is more than ten kilometers away."


    Huang Lei complained, "what kind of waste my ass is? I feel like I''ll bleed in a moment."


    Yan Kai''s eyes lit up and glanced at Guan Wenbao next to him.


    "Lao Guan, do you have hemorrhoids? Do you want me to help you apply the medicine?"


    "Get out!"


    Guan Wen cursed angrily.


    "Yan Kai, why don''t you help me apply some medicine?"


    Huang Lei begged bitterly.


    "Get out!"


    This time, Yan Kai stared at Huang Lei.


    "Lying in the trough, you are treated differently!"


    Huang Lei complained so much that he was almost kicked out of the carriage by Yan Kai.


    "Stop making trouble and pay attention to your surroundings."


    Li Fan sat on the carriage and looked around. There was a cloud on his brow.


    There is always a bad feeling. I hope everything goes well.


    Chen Junhua and his family don''t know what''s going on at home. If something happens at home, there should be no problem if Chen Junhua and Mr. Beidou are in charge.


    But what Li Fan is worried about is Jiang Feng. This boy doesn''t know how the exhibition is going.


    Forget it. If you don''t want him, your escort agency has to operate well!


    Li Fan patted his face and sorted out his thoughts.


    Many rangers are on their way around. Everyone is in a hurry and doesn''t know where to go.


    Some Rangers carry swords, wear short fights, or robes, and walk briskly, with a wisp of smoke behind them.


    Some people are riding horses, extremely powerful, hip whip, like a gust of wind left.


    This is Luoma ancient road, a Jianghu belonging to Jianghu people.


    Just as Li Fan was escorting, a motorcade suddenly came in front of him.


    The motorcade is very long. There are more than 30 carriages alone, with an eight lift sedan in the middle. Obviously, someone else is getting married.


    In the Jianghu, when some famous families marry, they will carry them in eight big sedans and walk across the Luoma ancient road. This is the rule of the Jianghu people.


    In addition to Murong Sima, there are other families in the Jianghu with a long history. These people are holding flags with surnames, red flags, which are written with the big word "Yang".


    There are many Yang families in the Jianghu, and I don''t know which one this family is.


    A large number of people were dressed in red and flowery clothes, blowing and beating all the way, which was really lively.


    "Make way for them."


    Li Fan motioned to Huang Lei to make way. Huang Lei pulled the reins of the horse and made the horse turn around.


    But at this time, a group of people suddenly surrounded here.


    Li Fan frowned at them, and Li Jun huddled in the car.


    "God, God, they''re here again."


    Li Jun shivered, and Li Fan put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Hide here, no one can hurt you."


    "Good, good..."


    Li Jun nodded. He really didn''t dare to get out of the carriage!


    And those around them looked like some servants. Everyone was ferocious, with water and fire sticks in their hands.


    "Get off!"


    A man dressed in a housekeeper''s long clothes, with a bit arrogant appearance, shouted at the wedding procession.


    "Get out of here!"


    A man in his fifties slowly came down from his horse and looked at the housekeeper in front of him, bowing his hands.


    "This friend, why are you blocking my way?"


    The man was very polite and asked politely.


    "I''m not only stopping you, but also taking your family away!"


    "Our family?"


    The man is a little confused.


    "It''s your little lady! Our young master has a crush on your young lady, so quickly hand her over and let us take her away! Otherwise, your Yang family will be bloodied!"


    Hearing this, the man of the Yang family suddenly broke into a cold sweat. There were no less than 100 men standing in front of them, all ferocious, as if they didn''t want to let them go.


    Now, what should I do?


    ======================


    The book review area was scolded. I just got up and looked at it. It''s really not my fault. There are three chapters hanging in the background to update regularly, but none of them went out. I''m also drunk. Now there are always errors in the regular updates in the background. Not only me, but also the fake ring. I don''t know when the website will be repaired. I''ve reported an error once.


    I have screenshots in QQ space. I rushed the script all night and didn''t go to bed until more than 8 o''clock in the morning. The assistant is responsible for proofreading the script and then passing it on to me for updates. Please forgive me for causing trouble to everyone.

 Chapter 795

    795 newly married girl


    A group of crazy men surrounded the Yang family''s wedding procession!


    The person in charge of sending off the relatives of the Yang family is called Yang naicheng. He is the uncle of the monk miss, but his strength is relatively low, but he is still popular in the Jianghu and has relatively good handling ability. Therefore, he will advance with the sending off team this time.


    According to the agreement, the bridegroom is waiting for them in Feihua town in front of Luoma ancient road. But if so, they will not be able to get close to Feihua town.


    "This friend, sorry, the auspicious day can''t be delayed. Please make way."


    Yang naicheng made the last effort, but the other party laughed.


    "Old man, it seems that you don''t understand! Tell you, my young master is van Loon!"


    "Fang, master Fang..."


    Hearing the name, Yang naicheng''s face was immediately full of sweat.


    The Fang family is also a famous family in the Jianghu, especially on the Luoma ancient road. Many industries in Luoma ancient road are owned by Fangjia.


    Long ago, Luoma ancient road even had to charge tolls, but later, the parents of the house waved their hands and said that the tolls were not needed. Many people therefore respect the Fang family and think that the Fang family are righteous.


    At that time, the parents of the Fang family were very kind. However, in this generation... It''s really not worth mentioning.


    Li Jun breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s not for us... Great, let''s go..."


    Guan Wenbao frowned and glanced at Li Jun.


    Yan Kai shrugged his shoulders, "this time, I think Li Jun is right. It''s their business to steal the marriage, which has nothing to do with us."


    "When you see injustice, you should help!"


    Guan Wenbao said without hesitation.


    "Help a JB!"


    Yan Kai rolled his eyes. "If you know what happened to others, you can help them. I think you really look like a pig!"


    Guan Wenbao silently picked up his Yanyue knife.


    "Lao Guan, he''s right this time."


    Li Fan pressed Guan Wenbao''s hand. "We are escorts, and we mainly protect escorts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Wenbao can''t listen to others'' words. But Li Fan''s words, Guan Wenbao will definitely stop in his ear.


    He had to put down his Yanyue knife and said nothing, but his expression was slightly uncomfortable.


    Li fan understands him. Guan Wenbao has always been upright and will not give up when he meets this kind of thing.


    But escort is escort, and the rules of escort are like this. Escort is the biggest thing, and other things are not important. Li Jun also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good as long as he can leave here! For him, baby is the most important!


    Huang Lei shook his reins and was ready to leave. But at this time, the housekeeper of the house stopped their carriage!


    "Where are you going?"


    "Passing by."


    Huang Lei said, "excuse me, friends."


    "Who is your friend! Get out of the carriage!"


    The housekeeper growled, "or I''ll kill you!"


    "Hey, you''re stupid! Your grudges with others are off me..."


    Huang Lei was about to scold his mother, but Li Fan stopped him, and then said to the housekeeper who was about to fire.


    "Sorry, my friend is blunt. But your gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu have nothing to do with us. Please make way."


    Li Fan kept his politeness.


    "Stop talking nonsense! No one here today can run away! If you don''t hand over this young lady, you will die!"


    The housekeeper was so arrogant that Huang Lei was almost furious, and Guan Wenbao just jumped out of the car with a Yanyue knife.


    "Eunuch, is that all right?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, and Guan Wenbao was immediately overjoyed, "thank you!"


    "Yo, boy, do you want to stand out?"


    The housekeeper laughed and took a knife flower. "In this Luoma ancient road, no one dares to challenge our house! Lord, don''t cut the nameless ghost under the knife, come on, boy, report your name!"


    "Guan Jia, Guan Wenbao."


    Guan Wenbao picked up his Yanyue knife and reported his name.


    "Cut, who am I supposed to be, isn''t it off..."


    Just after that, the housekeeper was stunned. Next to him, a thug gently pushed him and whispered, "tube, housekeeper... It seems that Guan Wenbao..."


    "Waste, waste... Use your words, I know!"


    The housekeeper kicked the thug aside, "get out of here!"


    Although Guan Wenbao was honest, he was not a fool. Knowing that he couldn''t give the housekeeper a chance to continue talking, he took a Yanyue knife and took a step forward to kill the thieves!


    But the housekeeper was faster and blurted out, "don''t do it! I misunderstood!"


    Guan Wenbao gritted his teeth and stubbornly held his knife.


    This Yanyue knife hung over the steward''s head with a trace of heat, but the steward was sweating cold on his back.


    "Everyone... But extraordinary escort agency..."


    The housekeeper arched his hand and asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan sat on the carriage and looked at the housekeeper of the house. "Special escort agency escort, please make way for Jianghu friends."


    "Then, why don''t you hang the dart flag..."


    The housekeeper said, I really don''t blame him! These people don''t hang escort flags. How can he know it''s a special escort agency!


    "Dark dart."


    Li Fan lightly replied, and the housekeeper dared not say anything else. He waved obediently and asked his men to make way.


    "Come on, let them go. They''re just passing by. What are you doing stopping them?"


    The housekeeper said, and gave another one of his thugs a mouth.


    The thug was very wronged, and he said in his heart that he cared about me!


    But he just thought in his heart and dared not say it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Fan asked Huang Lei to drive away. Guan Wenbao could only sigh, took back his long knife and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, the eight lift sedan fell to the ground and stumbled down from there. A woman wearing a phoenix crown and a Xia Li ran towards Guan Wenbao.


    She ran to Guan Wenbao. The whole person was like a red flame, but it looked so fragile, as if it would go out when touched.


    She passed through the crowd, ran in front of the stunned second uncle, and then fell on her knees in front of Guan Wenbao.


    "Mr. Guan, young Xia Guan... Please, please save the little girl..."


    Li Fan''s heart sank, and he secretly said that it was going to be worse!


    "Mom..."


    Yan Kai also shivered, "bad food!"


    "Please get up first!"


    Guan Wenbao quickly lowered himself and helped the woman up.


    The bride ran so fast that her red head fell off, revealing a beautiful face.


    She was a little weak, stepped on a pair of small feet, staggered forward, and nearly fell into Guan Wenbao''s arms. But she blushed, gently pushed the switch Wenbao, and hurriedly apologized.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... The little girl is weak and bumped into young Xia..."


    "Nothing, nothing... Just get up..."


    Guan Wenbao can''t tell whether he blushes or not. He is a big red face himself.

 Chapter 796

    796 must be hit


    "I''ve always heard that young Xia Guan is kind and righteous. Please save the little girl, young Xia Guan..."


    The bride has red eyes and hazy tears, with a beauty that people can''t refuse. ¡ï


    "Hey, who let you say..."


    The housekeeper was about to come forward and scold, but Yan Kai came forward and stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Although Yan Kai doesn''t like Guan Wenbao to meddle casually, now that he has reached this level, he unconditionally stands on Guan Wenbao''s side.


    "Young Xia Guan, the little girl was supposed to marry Shiro of Dongshan... But the people of the Fang family are too overbearing. Their young master Fang Long took a fancy to the little girl and didn''t let her marry..."


    With these words, the bride began to cry.


    This pear blossom with rain, Sheng Sheng crumpled Guan Wenbao''s heart.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here today, see who dares to touch you!"


    Guan Wenbao also had a temper. He shook his clothes, picked up the Yanyue knife, stood in front of him, and looked angrily at the house thugs around him.


    When the housekeeper saw that he couldn''t be kind today, he immediately put away his politeness and raised his eyebrows like two machetes.


    "Good you Guan Wenbao, I think you are shameless for your face! I give you three points of face, but you step on the floor for me! Really take my room as a soft persimmon, right? Good, good, then don''t blame my room for being ruthless!"


    The housekeeper turned his face and waved his hand. More than 100 thugs behind him raised their eyebrow sticks together and roared at the same time.


    "Drink!"


    More than a hundred people, wearing the same clothes, holding the same weapons, made the same roar!


    For a moment, the momentum was full, and even Guan Wenbao frowned slightly.


    "Yang family, Feifan escort agency, you don''t want to leave today! Don''t you want to meddle in your own business? Let you know the end of meddling!"


    Li Fan also shrugged his shoulders. It seems that this matter should be managed to the end today.


    "Hey, hey, how can you do this! Shouldn''t you concentrate on protecting the escort?"


    Li Jun pulled Li Fan and shouted loudly.


    "Wait a moment."


    Li Fan tried to appease Li Jun, but Li Jun kept shouting.


    "Eunuch! Let me come here alone! Take the escort and go first!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted and spread it into Li Fan''s ears.


    But Li Fan didn''t leave, just stood there, facing more than 100 thugs, with no fear on his face. It seems that these more than 100 thugs are just a passing thing for him.


    "Now that we have reached this point, no matter how we can do it."


    Li Fan sat on the carriage, playing with his extraordinary sword in his hand, looking at the house thugs in front of him.


    "Yan Kai, Lao Guan, hurry up and don''t delay the escort."


    "Yes."


    Guan Wenbao was a little happy, and the whole person was in high spirits. It seemed that the sense of war also surged up.


    True Qi flowed into the Yanyue knife along Guan Wenbao''s palm and into the body of the knife, making the Yanyue knife shine a dazzling red light.


    Guan Wenbao''s ability to control his Qi is getting better and better. Now he can freely let Qi into weapons, greatly strengthening the combat ability of weapons.


    But for people like Li Fan, Zhou Guifei, or Murong Ying, who can directly use Qi as a weapon, Guan Wenbao asked himself that he can''t do it.


    "Guan Wenbao, Li Fan, your extraordinary escort agency deceives too much!"


    The housekeeper of the house roared.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "dude, did I hear you right? Did you say we were overbearing?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help being angry and happy. He could still see that it was not unreasonable for the people of this house to dominate Luoma ancient road.


    But Guan Wenbao was Guan Wenbao. He raised his Yanyue knife horizontally and blocked the ten eyebrow sticks directly in front of him.


    He was already stronger than other people. Now he pushed them directly, pushing them all upside down and falling to the ground.


    The people behind stretched out eyebrow sticks and put them together to hold the ten people.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up, "a set of arrays, good."


    "You know the goods!"


    The housekeeper said viciously, "this is the long snake stick array of our house! With the three of you, you are not our opponent at all!"


    "Not necessarily?"


    Li Fan just smiled without the slightest timidity.


    The housekeeper is unhappy. He must let this man know that he is afraid! Everyone should obey the authority of the house! Besides, the young master said, if you can''t catch this little girl, you don''t have to go back!


    There is a new servant girl in the house. She looks smart. The housekeeper is still eager to go back and do her a shot!


    The more you think about the long legs of the little servant girl, the more impatient the housekeeper is.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, kill all these people! Then rob the bride and go back! The young master said, and there will be a lot of rewards after going back!"


    In a word, let the mood of these thugs rise again!


    Who wouldn''t like to have money?


    Driven by interests, these thugs rushed frantically towards Guan Wenbao as if they had taken stimulants.


    The new lady was a little afraid, and her body shook slightly. Guan Wenbao immediately protected her behind her.


    "Hide behind me."


    "Well..."


    The new lady stood honestly behind Guan Wenbao, but couldn''t help sticking out her small head and looking at the war outside.

 Chapter 797

    797 Heaven Sword technique


    Guan Wenbao protected the bride with his own body, and at the same time, he was holding a Yanyue knife, looking at these thugs who rushed covetously.


    Waving a long knife, he kept picking up the thugs who rushed in front of him.


    And these thugs are endless. Once there are companions who have been beaten away, they will catch them with long sticks to reduce the damage they have suffered. When Guan Wenbao wanted to use the killing move, some thugs would hand out long sticks and cross Guan Wenbao''s long knife together, so that his knife could not exert its power.


    As a result, Guan Wenbao was a little annoyed.


    Guan Wenbao felt that the other side was simply a rogue play, which was very painful!


    Yan Kai stood beside the escort cart, protecting the escort cart from the influence of these thugs.


    Li Fan sat on the carriage and watched the play quietly.


    No matter how foul the fight outside is, he will not leave the escort cart for half a step.


    For an escort, everything else is trivial. Only escorts are masters.


    Guan Wenbao can be a little willful, but Li fan can''t. He is the chief escort.


    The responsibility of a chief escort is to protect his own escort.


    Li Fan just watched them fight together and sat on the carriage without leaving.


    Two thugs rushed towards the escort cart and fell to the ground after being slapped by Yan Kai.


    The housekeeper was a little angry. Although the long snake staff array was quite powerful, up to now, he had no way to get these people!


    If this goes on, how will their family face?


    "Go to some people and lift the escort cart for me!"


    The housekeeper shouted loudly, and immediately twenty thugs with eyebrow sticks rushed towards the escort cart.


    "He, they are coming!"


    Li Jun also screamed at the top of his voice, and Li Fan pressed him, "take it easy!"


    Yan Kai stood there, and every thug who came to him was knocked out by him with Taiji push hands!


    Ten thugs handed out eyebrow sticks together and crossed Yan Kai. But Yan Kai just raised the corners of his mouth. He was originally a handsome man. This smile was enough to charm women. Unfortunately, except for the bride, there is only an old matchmaker looking at him. The matchmaker instantly became a fan, staring at Yan Kai''s eyes.


    His Tai Chi was so powerful that ten thugs were directly knocked out and fell to the ground.


    With Yan Kai, these people can''t get close to here.


    "Who dares to approach here!"


    Yan Kai proudly said, "if you don''t want to die, you can come and try again!"


    Yan Kai''s Tai Chi skill is here, and no one can really get close to his range.


    The remaining thugs are very tangled. Their long snake staff array seems to be ineffective against Yan Kai!


    Yan Kai''s Kung Fu is just the opposite of Guan Wenbao''s. Guan Wenbao is extremely Yang, with high strength and great opening and closing of Kung Fu. It has the posture that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it. Yan Kai is extremely Yin and overcomes hardness with softness, so if two people really let go of a fight, Guan Wenbao will always suffer a dark loss on Yan Kai!


    The long snake staff array is a feminine array, which is specially used to restrain masculine masters like Guan Wenbao.


    Only Li Fan, his martial arts way is also masculine force, but his strength is too strong, to yang to hard, but can restrain the feminine moves, so as to crack the long snake staff array.


    "Don''t hesitate. If anyone can lift the escort cart, master Fang will reward him onemillion!"


    The Fang family is indeed rich and rich. Now it''s easy to take out some money to reward those who fight for him.


    Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Stimulated by the housekeeper''s onemillion yuan, those somewhat retreating thugs became excited again, raised eyebrow sticks one by one, and a full half of them came towards Yan Kai!


    There are more than 50 thugs. They are not strong enough to take them out alone. But when combined, the power is different!


    These people entangled Yan Kai, and each group of ten people continued to attack Yan Kai!


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao were entangled with more than 100 thugs. If it weren''t for the long snake staff array, they would have beaten these more than 100 people down with their strength!


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to help them.


    He stretched out his hand and directly threw out his extraordinary sword.


    The black extraordinary sword flew to Li Fan''s head and spun in the air, as if it had come to life.


    Seeing this sword, the housekeeper was stunned.


    "Sorry, Fang family."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and pointed down.


    More than a hundred sword shadows immediately fell from the sky, one by one, and immediately shot at those thugs!


    All the thugs had no time to react. Everyone was shot through his right leg by the sword shadow and nailed to the ground.


    The housekeeper is stupid. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    He didn''t know that Li Fan had experienced a broken arm, and his kung fu had entered the realm of ancient martial arts!


    All this is influenced by Murong Bo and concubine Zhou. Their strength is deeply engraved in Li Fan''s soul!


    Even Li Fan''s strongest Qihuang boxing has become a past tense.


    His two strongest martial arts are kylin palm and Heavenly Sword, which he is using with his right hand!


    As the saying goes, eat all over the sky! Li fan can sweep the whole Jianghu with two moves.


    Seeing that more than 100 people were instantly lost, one by one squatted on the ground with their legs in their arms and screamed, the housekeeper swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You, you are a man or a ghost..."


    He thought for a long time, and finally asked such a sentence.


    He was really scared.


    This man, he, what Kung Fu did he just use?


    Is this really martial arts? It suddenly rained so much sword rain in the sky. Is it the transformation of emptiness into reality in the three realms of martial arts?


    Li Fan put away his extraordinary sword and looked at the steward in front of him, "Sir, you have no one to use. Make way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper thought for a long time, and his calf and stomach were going to cramp. This Li Fan... Too, too terrible... It''s better to retreat temporarily!


    "Wait! We have written down this account!"


    The housekeeper threw down his cruel words and let more than 100 people help each other and walk away, embarrassed to death.


    Yang naicheng breathed a sigh of relief, then came forward and bowed his hand at Li Fan and them.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t want to repay you, I don''t want to repay you..."


    Huang Lei glanced, "if you have nothing to repay, don''t you just give some money! You poor Diao, what''s the use of just saying nothing!"


    Huang Lei''s words made Yang naicheng blush.


    "This brother is right... I''ll give you my thanks now..."


    "Hey, no need."


    Li Fan didn''t want to take care of it at first. It was just to help Guan Wenbao, so Li Fan didn''t want the money either.


    "It''s already here. It''s fate in the Jianghu."


    Li Fan said, "let''s say goodbye and meet again in the future."


    He was telling Huang Lei to drive away, but the bride suddenly knelt in front of the car and stopped them again.


    "Gentlemen, please stay!"

 Chapter 798

    798 transaction


    "Gentlemen, please stay!"


    The bride suddenly stopped them again. Huang Lei hurriedly pulled the reins of the horse. The horse raised its hooves and gave a long cry. ¡ï


    Guan Wenbao immediately picked up the bride, took her aside, and avoided the horseshoe.


    "Are you okay?"


    Guan Wenbao asked with concern.


    "No, nothing..."


    The bride shook her head. Although she was a little panicked, she stroked her chest and said firmly, "my benefactors, please stay."


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Eunuch... Just as the saying goes, help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West..."


    The bride asked, "there is still some distance along the way. I''m afraid I can''t pour Feihua town..."


    "You little lady, I''ve helped you. I don''t know how to be measured!"


    Huang Lei immediately scolded, "hurry and do what you should do! Don''t get in the way here, or Grandpa, I''ll crush your face!"


    The beautiful woman in Huang Lei''s heart is not a bride, so she can be mercilessly denounced!


    "Say less."


    Guan Wenbao frowned. "She just wants to be with her husband."


    "Mom, a chicken, Lao Guan, I thought you were a man of iron blood, but I didn''t expect you to be short of heroism! When I saw sister paper, I even forgot who I was, didn''t you?"


    Huang Lei scolded angrily, and Guan Wenbao didn''t say a word. He knew he was wrong, so he just silently protected the bride.


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan stopped Huang Lei who still wanted to scold, "I think so, Lao Guan, you protect the Yang family and go to Feihua town. After we send the escort to the place, we''ll go back to you."


    "How can this work!"


    Li Jun was not happy. "I paid three people''s money!"


    "The money of the three of you does not include the escort of the chief escort himself."


    Li Fan''s few words made this guy silent.


    "My money alone can cover the two of them. Otherwise, you can make up the difference?"


    "Also, forget it... Anyway, with you, they can come or not."


    Li Jun''s words made Yan Kai angry. His real Qi surged and his clothes shook.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yan Kai''s every word is full of terrible energy, which makes Li Jun tremble.


    "Forget it, time can''t be delayed."


    Li Fan comforted Yan Kai, "get in the car, we should go."


    "OK."


    Yan Kai held his breath and sat on the carriage, but gave Li Jun a cold look, which made Li Jun sit back and try to keep a distance from Yan Kai.


    "Is that all right?"


    Li Fan asked the bride.


    "Thank you!"


    The new lady was very excited and looked at Li Fan gratefully. "Eunuch, the girl''s name is Yang Shuiyue. As you need anything in the future, just come to Feihua town to find her."


    "I see. I''ll see you later."


    Li Fan let Huang Lei drive away from them. Yang naicheng and others bowed their hands to Li Fan in homage.


    Luoma ancient road is long and wide, and Huang Lei drives steadily. The party is close to the destination, a small restaurant on Luoma ancient road.


    "Here we are, here we are!"


    When Li Jun arrived at the restaurant, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Great, I arrived safely. I''m really lucky!"


    Li Jun walked towards the restaurant. Li Fan sat in the car and said, "the destination has arrived, and the task of our escort agency is over. Boss Li, everyone has a good cooperation."


    Li Jun snorted coldly, "hum, there will be no cooperation in the future! Extraordinary escort agency, black shop! Bad comment!"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, and he was not willing to send darts to such people.


    "Why don''t we rob him?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help muttering.


    "Haha, forget it. There''s no need to see such a person."


    Li Fan waved his hand and comforted Yan Kai. "We should go back, too. Guan Wenbao is still waiting for us."


    "Wang Er, Wang Er, where are you?"


    Li Jun shouted at the door of the restaurant. At this time, a strong cook came out with a very big mouth, which looked like eating people.


    "Why did you come?"


    The fat man named Wang Er''s face was full of eagerness, looking at Li Jun and hurriedly welcomed him out.


    "Wang Er, we got it. We can..."


    Before Li Jun finished speaking, the fat man grabbed a kitchen knife and wiped it on Li Jun''s neck.


    Poor Li Jun, busy, but in the end it''s all empty. He also held his baby box and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Sorry, old friend, someone offered me a higher price, so I can''t give you this thing."


    Wang Er, with a smile on his face, took the box. "I''m sorry for you, buddy. I''ll burn more paper for you after you die. I wish you a happy life below!"


    Li Fan and Yan Kai didn''t know this scene. They had gone away in a carriage.


    Wang Er looked at their backs and muttered, "if it weren''t for these two goods to make trouble, I wouldn''t be able to make this money. Anyway, I still want to thank you, hey hey..."


    He took something, pulled off his cook''s apron, rode on a fast horse, and came to a nearby inn.


    The inn seemed to be packed. It was very quiet inside, and there were no people. Only two men in white uniforms stood there, their faces wearing ghost masks.


    They saw Wang Er come in and didn''t stop him.


    Wang Er tied his horse to one side and walked in with his head down. He went all the way into the Inn and came to the third floor of the inn. Wang Er walked into the last room as agreed. Here, sitting a man with a mask of hell. He sat cross legged in front of the teahouse, slowly brewing a cup of hot tea.


    "Boss, I got it."


    Wang Er came in and put the box on the tea table. Then he took the tea just made by the man with the mask of hell and drank it all by himself.


    "I''m so thirsty as to hurry all the way!"


    "The tea just came out, isn''t it hot?"


    Yama man''s voice is very calm.


    "I''m not afraid. Wang Er likes hot things best, hahaha!"


    Wang Er kept laughing, and then rubbed his hands. "Boss, we got the things. Should we settle the final payment?"


    "Of course, this is the rule of the Jianghu."


    The man of hell nodded, and Wang Er immediately laughed. But at this time, his temple was suddenly punctured, and a man in a suit put away his silencing pistol.


    Fresh blood splashed on the tea plate, and the man of hell sighed gently, "it''s a pity that this pot of good tea."


    The man in suit half knelt down and opened the box. There was a small refrigerator in it. There was cold air in the refrigerator, and there was an arm in it. The man in suit took out some instrument to test, nodded, and then put ten bottles of Medicine on the table.


    "Go back and help me with Mr. Sam."


    The man from hell said, "I won''t give you this seat."

 Chapter 799

    799 wedding at sunset


    Li Fan and his companions ran all the way to Feihua town along the Luoma ancient road.


    Luoma ancient road is very quiet. It was noon when it came. Now a red sunset has been hung.


    The sun seems to have lost energy and hung on the horizon. Even if you look at it with the naked eye, you won''t feel stinging.


    "I don''t know what happened to Guan Wenbao."


    While in the car, Huang Lei was bored and couldn''t help muttering.


    "He? Pick up girls?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t be ridiculous, just his elm head! Not to mention that Yang Shuiyue is still a bride and wants to marry her Shiro!"


    "This is not necessarily ah, we Lao Guan is also a coquettish person, but we coquettish outside, he is coquettish inside."


    Huang Lei laughed and defined Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao also suffered a disaster without provocation, and made a sullen evaluation for no reason.


    "How nice! I''m still a * *"


    Huang Lei laughed very unscrupulously, "awesome."


    The sunset is like blood.


    Several people talked and laughed all the way. They all took Guan Wenbao as the topic and buried Guan Wenbao.


    When the sun fell down the mountain, Li Fan and his friends finally came to this flying flower Town.


    There are many legends in Feihua Town, and even some people say that there was a terrible Zombie King in Feihua town.


    But these are all topics after dinner. Li Fan and others won''t believe it. It sounds like laughing.


    Li Fan doesn''t know what happened to Guan Wenbao and them. It is estimated that she has sent the sister paper to her fourth brother. During this period of time, the bridegroom officer may have been drunk and entered the bridal chamber with the bride.


    After receiving Guan Wenbao, they will return to city A.


    But the whole flying flower Town is in a mess. I don''t know what''s going on.


    From a distance, I saw a courtyard full of torches, as if there were many people walking around.


    Li Fan, they are a little strange. Do they still need a torch when they get married? Isn''t this the FFF group.


    "Is there a bonfire party?"


    Huang Lei muttered, "Lao Guan is very good at playing!"


    "Why didn''t you come out? Did you drink too much?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help muttering.


    Li Fan couldn''t help guessing that Guan Wenbao was not the kind of person who wanted to enjoy himself. According to his character, he should wait for himself at the gate of the town.


    "There may be fraud. Be careful."


    Li fanfen asked, but Huang Lei laughed.


    "Oh, brother, you are too careful!"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help laughing, "today is someone''s big day, and there is Lao Guan escorting, how can something happen! I guess, Lao Guan may see someone else''s sister marry into the bridal chamber, drown her sorrows in alcohol, and drink too much at once! Now it''s estimated that he is lying on the table snoring!"


    "Speaking of it, when will Guan Wenbao get married?"


    Yan Kai asked slowly, but he couldn''t tell what kind of emotional state he was in.


    "Who knows, aren''t you happy that he married a wife?"


    If Huang Lei asked, he glanced at Yan Kai.


    "Women, too much trouble."


    Yan Kai tidied up his ponytail. "I''m still happiest with men."


    "You fag!"


    "Wrong, I know the real fun of life! No woman has been able to enter my heart, because some women are too retarded."


    "That''s why you don''t understand women''s fun!"


    Huang Lei couldn''t help licking his tongue, "I recently met a woman with that figure..."


    "Stop!"


    Yan Kai hurriedly stopped Huang Lei so that he wouldn''t be disgusting. This guy, all he likes are non-human!


    "Come on, you two stop arguing, we''re here."


    According to Yang Shuiyue''s previous instructions, Li Fan and his colleagues came to Chen family village in Feihua town. At this time, the Chen family villa is brightly lit, as if it is really very lively.


    "These people have the rules of the ancients. They won''t put a stage inside to sing a big play, will they?"


    Huang Lei guessed.


    "It''s possible. It depends on the rules of Chen family village."


    Yan Kai sat in the carriage, leaned out his head and looked out.


    Huang Lei has driven a carriage into the Chen family village along the gate.


    Chen village was not as lively as they thought. Many people stood on both sides. After Li Fan and others came in, the door of Chen village was closed directly.


    Many servants stood around, holding torches in their hands, and their eyes fell on them.


    Li Fan frowns gently. What does this mean?


    Two bonfires suddenly lit around, reflecting a person.


    Guan Wenbao was hung on a shelf with his upper body bare and covered with scars. And Guan Wenbao didn''t know how many crimes he had suffered and was dying.


    "Lao Guan!"


    Yan Kai was furious. He was ready to come forward to save Guan Wenbao, but the servants around him suddenly took out machetes and put them around Guan Wenbao''s neck.


    Li Fan held Yan Kai in case Guan Wenbao made a mistake.


    "Hehe..."


    A young man didn''t know when to stand next to Guan Wenbao. Yang Shuiyue leaned against his arms, tied tightly, and his mouth was blocked.


    Her eyes were red, crying pear blossom with rain, and she shook her head desperately at Li Fan and them.


    "You are Fang long, master Fang."


    Li Fan''s heart was burning with anger, but his face still maintained a calm look, "it''s an honor to finally meet."


    "Bully, right? I heard you''re awesome."


    Young master Fang has a small white face and disdain on his face. Looking at Li Fan is like looking at a mess of garbage.


    "Don''t you dare to beat my housekeeper? Come on, let me see if you can force me again?"


    As he spoke, he held a short knife in his hand and pressed it on Guan Wenbao''s neck.


    "Come on, be crazy again. Show me?"


    Master Fang looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    Guan Wenbao opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "Eunuch... Leave me alone and do it."


    Guan Wenbao''s words really made master Fang nervous.


    But Li Fan slowly stood up and said to Guan Wenbao, "one world, two brothers, I Li Fan will never sacrifice my brother to live."


    "OK, enough loyalty!"


    Master Fang clapped his hands. "That''s right. He''s worthy of being a bully. Since you love your brother so much, we''ll have fun next."


    He waved. The housekeeper came over and held a chair.


    Master Fang sat on it and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "I said, bully, you''re very good. In this Luoma ancient road, even my house doesn''t pay attention to it. I heard that you don''t deal with Murong Bo before, and I don''t believe it. Today, you''re really brain crippled. When you get to Luoma ancient road, even my house dares to provoke!"


    "What if you mess with it?"


    Li Fan''s temper also came up, standing on the carriage, bearing his hands, looking at Fang long on the opposite platform.


    "If you mess with it, you have to pay the price!"

 Chapter 800

    8OO Tuda


    Fang Long''s hand touched Yang Shuiyue''s chest and looked at Li Fan with a smile. "See, your brother is in my hand, and I still grabbed this chick! Li Fan, even if you have a little reputation in the Jianghu, when you come to my Luoma ancient road, you have to lie on your stomach if it''s a tiger, and you have to cross if it''s a dragon! Not to mention, you''re not a dragon or a tiger, but just a small role with a little reputation!"


    Fang Long said, stretching out his little thumb and drawing a stroke.


    And Guan Wenbao suddenly opened his mouth, bit on his finger, and forcibly bit off the young master''s thumb!


    Master Fang got the cry of killing a pig in pain! Guan Wenbao opened his bloody mouth and laughed.


    "Kill them! Kill them immediately!"


    Van Loon is no longer in the mood to play. He just wants to kill people now!


    Own fingers! Nothing can compare with a noble finger! He wants these bastards buried with his fingers!


    More than a dozen servants pulled out their knives and chopped at Guan Wenbao!


    But Li Fan stretched out his right hand and sucked his Qi back. The servant, who was almost dozens of meters away, immediately flew up in his hand, and was forcibly pulled in front of him by Li Fan''s Qi. Dangdangdangdang chopped on the ground and inserted in a row.


    This is Li Fan''s strength. These servants can''t deal with it at all.


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and lifted it up. Some servants who were ready to come forward to mend Guan Wenbao''s knife seemed to be unable to control their arms. They watched as their right hand held a park knife and placed it on their throat.


    Before they struggled, Li Fan''s fingers waved and park Dao shook, and these people were wiped down their throats.


    Looking at the servant who fell in a pool of blood, Fang Long widened his eyes.


    What kind of Kung Fu can directly control each other?


    This, this is incredible! What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Is it the legendary secret skill of the royal guards?


    Fang Long stared and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lao Guan, your Taoist priest is here!"


    Yan Kai fell from the sky and fell beside Guan Wenbao. Several servants were ready to attack Yan Kai, while his Tai Chi skill moved, and his arms shook. The servants on both sides hit each other, cutting each other''s heads and blood.


    He kicked Park Dao on the ground, and the park Dao immediately flew up and directly cut off the rope tied to Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao fell, and Yan Kai kicked a park knife and fell into his hand.


    "Thanks!"


    Guan Wenbao took park Dao and walked towards Fang long.


    "Hurry, protect me!"


    Fang Long was scared to pee and hurriedly shouted to the servant next to him.


    Those servants dared not delay and rushed up with Park Dao. But Guan Wenbao suddenly shouted loudly, and the sound was like a sea wave, crashing out!


    Affected by the sound, the surrounding servants stopped one after another, their ears humming and their bodies numb.


    Guan Wenbao took the opportunity to come forward and cut off the heads of three servants in a row!


    He was covered in blood, like the God of war climbing out of hell!


    When did the son of Guan family have cowards?


    If it hadn''t been for drinking a glass of wine and being drugged by Fang long, Guan Wenbao would not have been arrested, and Yang Shuiyue''s Shiro would not have been beaten to death alive!


    Guan Wenbao hates himself. He still underestimates the Jianghu!


    The Fang family has taken control of Feihua Town, waiting for them to set it up!


    He personally sent Yang Shuiyue into the mouth of the tiger, and Guan Wenbao hated him even more!


    "Ah ah!"


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes are red, and he is full of anger!


    He took Piaodao and killed among the servants. He cut the mess with a sharp knife, one by one, and his head danced!


    "Lying in the trough... So fierce..."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw it.


    Although Guan Wenbao''s Kung Fu is fierce, he has never been so fierce!


    In the past, Guan Wenbao was brave and righteous. Today''s Guan Wenbao is fierce and ferocious!


    Seeing him, he took a broken knife and forcibly split a servant in two from the middle!


    There were two servants next to him. He waved his knife sideways, as if he had swept thousands of troops, cutting the two servants at the waist!


    The intestines flew out and spilled all over the floor, which scared Fang long to urinate.


    He felt that he had provoked a bad star! It is said that Fanfan escort agency is a group of evil stars and cannot be provoked! Van Loon didn''t believe it before. Today he finally saw it!


    Li Fan, in particular, surprised everyone with one move. At this time, he stood there with his hands on his back, with a indifferent face.


    Li Fan is not indifferent, but he is not interested in these people. Their strength is too low to see.


    His realm has long been above them. His enemy is Murong Bo, the master of a generation of masters like concubine Zhou!


    Li Fan looked at it. Although there were many people in the house, none of them was a master.


    But at this time, a servant hurried over to report good news to Fang long.


    "Master, master! Lord Tu is back!"


    "Tuda? Is he finally back?"


    Hearing the news from the servant, Fang Long suddenly became excited again.


    "With Tu Da, you bastards will die!"


    Tu Da?


    Li Fan recalled the name, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Yan Kai didn''t know when he came back to Li Fan. He saw the doubt on his face and explained, "Tu Da, a former Shaolin disciple, was good at Tan leg Kung Fu. Later, he fell in love with a female donor who often came to incense and raped others. Later, with strong Tan leg Kung Fu, he just kicked out of Shaolin all the way and ran away!"


    "It turns out that this kind of whore is similar to van Loon."


    Li Fan nodded, "it seems that this guy went to the Fang family and acted as a thug for Fang long. However, how did you come back?"


    "Day, Lao Guan is jealous. I can''t steal his head."


    Yan Kai said angrily, "this guy is as fierce as taking drugs!"


    Li Fan looked at it. Guan Wenbao''s eyes were red and covered with blood. The servants who killed him were crying and howling, and the corpses were everywhere!


    "Who bullies my young master!"


    At this time, a loud drink suddenly came from the sky!


    Then, a figure appeared in the moonlight, fell from the sky, and kicked his leg towards Guan Wenbao!


    Guan Wenbao lifted his park knife and blocked it horizontally in front of him!


    "Dangdang!"


    The man forcibly rotated his body and kicked two feet in a row!


    He kicked Park Dao and broke the blade! The other foot stepped on Guan Wenbao''s shoulder, kicked Guan Wenbao upside down, slid out of the air for threeorfour meters, slowly fell to the ground, and stabbed half of the knife into the ground, barely stabilizing his body.


    A bald man stood there, dressed in a yellow T-shirt, with pitiful small eyes, the size of rice, but staring at Guan Wenbao.


    "Who, tell me your name, I don''t want to kill nobody!"

 Chapter 801

    8o1 bullet leg


    Tu Da hasn''t delayed his kung fu since he left Shaolin. August 1st Chinese website


    He knew that if he didn''t have some real skills, he would be kicked out of the door by the Fang family sooner or later!


    So Tu DA has been practicing his tan leg Kung Fu, and has improved his tan leg according to some of his own ideas.


    He changed the name of his tan leg to bullet leg! Because his tan legs are faster and faster, and even faster than the wind!


    He wants to be faster, even pass the bullet!


    Finally, after hard training, he finally achieved his wish!


    Tu Da kicked Guan Wenbao away, causing Fang Dashao to clap his hands and laugh.


    "Good, good! Great! Tu Da, you''re a good man. Kick that guy''s head!"


    With his backer, van Loon laughed, and changed the appearance of his scared legs.


    "Don''t worry, young master, leave it to me."


    Tu Da intended to show off in front of the young master.


    "Kill several of them, kill one, and I''ll give you a million! Kill three... Give you five million!"


    Fang Long''s eyes suddenly fell on Huang Lei, and then glanced, "kill that, and give you 50000."


    "I love your grandma!"


    Huang Lei immediately shouted, "why is Lao Tzu worth only 50000!"


    "Calm down, it''s not a good thing!"


    Yan Kai advised Huang Lei, and Huang Lei calmed down, "OK, what you said is reasonable."


    "Yes, not to mention you are not worth 50000."


    "Fuck your grandma!"


    Huang Lei and Yan Kai also began to fight, while Guan Wenbao and Tu Da also fell in love.


    "Tu Da, fuck them! Then I can enjoy the little lady of the Yang family!"


    Fang Long licked his lips, and the light of * * flashed in his eyes.


    Tu Da glanced at Yang Shuiyue, who was crying with tears, and also had a lust, but he pressed down.


    The woman the young master likes cannot move by herself.


    As long as you have money, what kind of woman do you want!


    Tu Da glanced at Guan Wenbao in front of him and asked again.


    "Tell me your name, I don''t want to kill nobody!"


    "Off! Wen! Bao!"


    Guan Wenbao didn''t bother to say anything superfluous. He picked up a simple knife and jumped over to Tu Da, stabbing him in the head!


    But Tu Da sneered, turned around and kicked out.


    With a bang, the park Dao was kicked in two directly, and the tip of the knife flew out, nailed to the tree next to it, and plunged deeply into it. It had not gone in and disappeared!


    "Good!"


    Fang Long clapped his hands and laughed happily.


    Tu Da''s mouth also wore a sneer, "Guan Wenbao, Guan Jia, but so."


    Guan Wenbao''s eyes flashed anger, and Li Fan reached out, grabbed a Yanyue knife from the carriage, and threw it to Guan Wenbao.


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife is specially made, so he will prepare more supplies every time.


    The previous Yanyue knife has been taken by Fang long. With a simple knife, it''s always not easy.


    Tu Da frowned when he saw the Yanyue knife. With a bounce of his body, he jumped into the air and kicked the Yanyue knife, ready to kick the knife away!


    But a powerful Qi suddenly burst out of the Yanyue knife, directly impacting Tu Da''s leg.


    Tu Da was shocked, his legs trembled, and he was lifted out, turned over in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Da was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. This Yanyue knife actually contains such a powerful internal force?


    Who threw the knife just now? How powerful is internal power?


    If the other party is an old man or a middle-aged martial artist, he can believe it!


    But the other party is a teenager!


    Guan Wenbao... Guan Wenbao... Is that the bully Li Fan?


    Tu Da began to calculate that this little bully was a famous name in the Jianghu. When he saw it today, it really deserved its reputation!


    I must defeat Guan Wenbao first, and then find a chance to take the young master away!


    Tu Da is confident to defeat Guan Wenbao, but he is not confident to face Li Fan! The key is that Li Fan is not only good at Kung Fu, but also smart. He even calculated that he would kick away Yan Yue Dao. If he miscalculates, his true anger will explode in Guan Wenbao''s hands. I''m afraid Guan Wenbao''s hands are not protected!


    At this time, Guan Wenbao has caught this Yanyue knife. He doesn''t give tu Da a chance to think, and a knife has been fiercely cut down!


    The red flame wrapped the knife, driving the air flow, falling head-on from Tu Da''s head!


    A huge flame knife also appeared suddenly from the air and chopped down suddenly!


    Tu Da frowned. Instead of retreating, he suddenly appeared in front of Guan Wenbao, and kicked Guan Wenbao''s face faster!


    This foot really kicked Guan Wenbao''s forehead like a bullet!


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t mean to stop at all. He was like a tiger out of the cage. Regardless, he slashed it with this knife!


    Tu Da counselled. Even if he kicked Guan Wenbao to death, his half body would be cut off!


    With one foot on the ground, he retreated more than ten meters away and forcibly avoided the knife.


    "Bang!"


    The ground was blown open, and flames were still burning in the ravines, extinguished little by little.


    At the position where Tu da just stood, a towering ancient tree was directly cut open, and the flame burned the trunk.


    Tu Da wiped his cold sweat and looked at this ancient tree that had been split. He was a little speechless.


    What fucking power!


    This knife can split flames. How terrible Guan Wenbao''s knife technique is!


    If this knife cuts on your body, I''m afraid you''ve become a charred corpse!


    He really belittled Guan Wenbao just now!


    This man''s strength cannot be underestimated!


    And Guan Wenbao picked up his red Yanyue knife again, and the flame seemed to spread to him, burning a raging flame.


    Guan Wenbao was like a death knight from hell. He was carrying a Yanyue knife, and Tu Da dared not approach.


    "Come on, Lao Guan, make do with it first."


    Li Fan unfastened the reins of his horse and drove the driver over.


    Although it''s not his own 1isa, it will be different if Guan Wenbao gets on his horse.


    Guan Wenbao turned over and mounted the horse, raising the horse''s front hooves, which made the honest cart pulling pony burst out a little wild!


    Guan Wenbao waved his sword at the same time, and the flame swept out and cut off at TU Da!


    Tu Da was surprised. This time, the power of the knife was much stronger!


    He quickly stepped back, jumped out for more than ten meters, continued to stand firm, and then re examined Li Fan.


    "Tu Da, what are you doing? Go on! Kill him!"


    Van Loon was still shouting, but Tu Da didn''t want to. After Guan Wenbao was launched, it was completely different from before!


    The combat effectiveness is almost doubled, the God of war on the horse!


    "Young master, let''s go..."


    Tu Da said.


    "Your uncle, why should I raise you? What are you doing? Where''s your bullet leg? Kick him!"


    Van Loon couldn''t help shouting abuse!

 Chapter 802

    8o2 sunrise


    Fang Long couldn''t help scolding. Tu Da, who spent a lot of money on his own, is now counselled?


    "Don''t you call yourself a bouncing leg?"


    Fang Long angrily scolded, "kick him with your bullet leg! Kick his head! Kick him!"


    Van Loon roared hard, and Tu Da was angry. This useless young master, who has no ability, knows how to make fun!


    Tu Da couldn''t help it. He hardened his scalp and bounced under his feet. The whole person instantly appeared on Guan Wenbao''s side, and then a tan leg kicked Guan Wenbao''s heart.


    Guan Wenbao raised his Yanyue knife horizontally and almost split Tu Da''s face in two!


    Fortunately, Tu Dashen was fast, otherwise he would be divided into two.


    No, I''m really not an opponent!


    Tu Da is extremely nervous. If he goes on like this, he will be here sooner or later!


    He was famous all his life, how could he die casually!


    Tu Da''s brain turned fast and began to think about how to leave here.


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t seem to want to let him go. Lao Guan jumped up directly and charged at TU Da with a Yanyue knife and a war horse!


    A flame knife, directly cut horizontally, seems to cut Tu Da''s waist in two!


    Tu Da''s heart twitched for a moment. He motioned to the iron bridge and directly lay down on the ground, avoiding Guan Wenbao''s flame knife.


    But the young master behind him was not so lucky. Guan Wenbao''s flame knife had a strong knife Gang, and instantly cut the arrogant young master Fang in two!


    Master Fang died in Feihua town before he could enjoy his life behind him.


    Tu Da is stupid.


    It''s over... It''s all over now


    Tu Da''s heart trembled. Master Fang died and the Fang family couldn''t go back! The road is facing the sky, go on one side! He''d better run away and run for his life!


    Tu Da didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the lightness skill and ran away.


    In a blink of an eye, this guy has run without a trace!


    Li Fan was stunned. NIMA, her lightness skill is good!


    He doesn''t catch up with half of his lightness skill in this Tam leg Kung Fu!


    The remaining servants of the Fang family did not dare to stay here anymore, carrying the body of their young master and fleeing around in confusion.


    "Hoo..."


    Guan Wenbao killed the young master of the Fang family, which seemed to be a little calming. He stood there, slowly spitting out a few mouthfuls of turbid air, which was a little relaxed.


    Yan Kai and Huang Lei entered the villa. Now there are corpses everywhere.


    Van Loon is tough enough to kill all the people here.


    Including Yang naicheng, including Shiro, who is wearing a red bridegroom''s uniform.


    It''s like slaughtering the city. Destroy the whole family!


    "This van Loon, death is not a pity."


    Yan Kai couldn''t help being angry when he saw this horrible scene.


    Damn it! I should have done such a inhuman thing!


    "Sirang..."


    Yang Shuiyue threw herself down on her dead husband and kept crying.


    It was a good wedding, but it turned into a massacre. I''m afraid there''s nothing more sad than the death of my lover and family, and the wedding becomes a funeral.


    Yang Shuiyue kept crying. Guan Wenbao stood beside him embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    He felt that he was a little useless and didn''t save Yang Shuiyue''s family.


    "Miss Yang, I wonder what your future plans are?"


    Li Fan thought it was not a matter to let her cry so much, so he came forward and asked tentatively.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Yang Shuiyue wiped her tears and was a little distracted. "I really don''t know what to do now... Siro is dead, and the second uncle is dead... The family will certainly not let me go back... They are afraid of the Fang family, and we are just a small family..."


    "In that case, why don''t you follow us first."


    Li Fan said, "we live in city a, and the weather is a little cold, which is not comparable to here. But there are people from extraordinary escort agency over there. They can take care of you, so that you won''t suffer from the house again. What do you think?"


    "Well, is this OK?"


    "Well, everyone is on the same boat now."


    Li Fan smiled, "master Fang was also killed by us. They must come to settle this account! It''s also looking for you and us. You might as well stay together and let them come."


    "Won''t it trouble you..."


    Hearing Yang Shuiyue''s question, Li Fan immediately turned to Guan Wenbao.


    "Lao Guan, can you take care of Miss Yang later?"


    "Ah, but, yes..."


    Guan Wenbao was stunned for a moment, but immediately nodded.


    "You see, this is good."


    Li Fan said, "let Lao Guan take care of you, and everything is solved. You can stay at ease in the escort agency. If you need anything at ordinary times, just tell Lao Guan that he is very enthusiastic and will help you."


    "OK..."


    Yang Shuiyue has no idea now. She has lost her backbone in her life and can only live by Li Fan and them.


    "Can you wait for me to bury them first..."


    Yang Shuiyue wiped her tears.


    "It should be. Let''s help you."


    More than 100 people from top to bottom in this village have been killed by others.


    Just rely on Yang Shuiyue to bury alone, when will he be busy.


    There is no one to help them in the whole Feihua town. They should be afraid of offending the Fang family. Li Fan and the four of them helped Yang Shuiyue dig many graves and bury these people.


    More than 100 people were lying in the pit. Guan Wenbao and Huang Lei were slowly shoveling soil on them with shovel.


    Yan Kai won''t start this kind of digging and burying people. As a clean person, he will never do such dirty and tiring work.


    Li Fan stood on the roof of Zhuangzi''s house, looking at the distance and watching for them.


    Fang Long is dead, and the Fang family will not let them go. However, the Luoma ancient road is still so long that I don''t know when the people of the Fang family will make a move.


    Li Fan stood there, alert to those enemies who would come at any time.


    When the sun rose again, everyone was finally buried in the earth. Yang Shuiyue erected a wooden plaque as a monument to her second uncle and fourth brother.


    "There is an inscription, and they will not be nameless ghosts."


    Yang Shuiyue dried her tears. "Several eunuchs, let''s go."


    "Well... It seems inconvenient for you to change your clothes."


    Guan Wenbao hesitated for a long time and finally made a suggestion to Yang Shuiyue.


    Yang Shuiyue glanced at her long red skirt. She lowered her body, stretched out her hands, tore off a section of the skirt, revealing a pair of long legs.


    "That''s good."


    Guan Wenbao couldn''t tell whether his face was red, but he just didn''t talk.


    Li Fan was a little appreciative of this woman. She got up and made up her mind to kill and kill, without any hesitation!


    "In that case, let''s go and go home."

 Chapter 803

    8o3 good sister-in-law, delicious below


    The sun first rose, and the sun fell on the carriage. Li Fan sat steadily on the shaft, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    "It''s another day. I hope everything will be all right when I go back."


    Li Fan''s current situation is particularly unstable, and his original life has long been broken. Ordinary campus daily life, with the emergence of Murong Ying, has been far away from himself!


    And with the war between himself and Murong Bo, he and Murong family also completely broke up.


    Although Lijia island is still their rear area, China is their root, especially in city A. after living here for so many years, they have long had feelings. Before the last resort, Li Fan didn''t want to leave here and retreat to the island on Nansha.


    When he is away, I hope Chen Junhua and Mr. Beidou can help him sit in the rear.


    "The scenery is good. It would be better if there were no annoying people."


    Yan Kai said.


    On the roofs on both sides of the road, many people in black are secretly flying over the eaves and walls, constantly jumping, following this ordinary carriage.


    Li Fan had already noticed these people, but he didn''t say anything.


    "If you like to follow, let them follow. You don''t dare to come down. Just following is equivalent to seeing us off."


    Li Fangen didn''t pay attention to these people. He stretched his waist, "I''m a little hungry so early. Find a place to eat."


    "What to eat?"


    Yan Kai was also a little hungry. They stayed up all night and were a little tired physically.


    "Leizi, what are you eating?"


    Li Fan asked Huang Lei. At this time, Huang Lei was sitting in the front of the car, riding a horse, and his head sank together. Like a woodpecker, he was obviously very sleepy.


    It seems that they really need to find a place to eat and sleep. They are still a long way from the place where GL8 is parked. And everyone stayed up all night. Huang Lei''s state is not suitable for driving long-distance cars.


    "Miss Yang, what would you like to eat?"


    Guan Wenbao decided to ask Miss Yang. He glanced back. Now Yang Shuiyue was curled up in the carriage, like a kitten, and fell asleep.


    Guan Wenbao is a little embarrassed again. Miss Yang, who is asleep, seems to be pretty.


    "There is a noodle shop ahead. Go there and eat."


    Li Fan glanced forward and opened a noodle shop not far ahead, called "delicious noodle shop".


    The shopkeeper is cheeky enough to give such an shameless name!


    "What''s the name..."


    Yan Kai muttered, "it''s shameless!"


    Huang Lei was half asleep. Hearing Yan Kai''s roast, he couldn''t help but reply.


    "This... What... I''ve seen a... Noodle shop... Call my sister-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people were speechless, and Guan Wenbao also stared at Huang Lei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Miss Yang is still here!"


    "She''s asleep. You''re worried!"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help staring at Guan Wenbao. This guy has completely fallen!


    "I''m just afraid of damaging the reputation of our escort agency..."


    "Our escort agency has long been notorious! I''m not afraid of you!"


    Yan Kai rolled his eyes.


    "How can you be so desperate..."


    "You think too much."


    Yan Kai said leisurely.


    "Why are you doing this? I didn''t provoke you."


    Guan Wenbao felt that Yan Kai was a little against himself.


    "I''m not much, Taoist priest, as usual, it''s you who are sensitive!"


    Yan Kai didn''t admit it, but Li Fan always felt that ya was a little jealous.


    It''s no wonder that these two goods usually stay together every day. I''m afraid Lao Guan will have another sister around him in the future. Yan Kai, a man who hates women, can''t feel comfortable.


    But Li fan understands that Guan Wenbao can''t be left alone all the time, can he?


    As the head escort of an escort agency, in addition to the work of an escort, I have to consider their life problems.


    Moreover, the single pass of Guan family can''t be broken here at Guan Wenbao.


    Li Fan thinks he is very considerate. Escort is a dangerous job. Although Guan Wenbao is strong, he may not never have an accident. But he had to leave a descendant for the Guan family, which was an explanation to his ancestors.


    If he knew that Li Fan thought of this for himself, Guan Wenbao didn''t know whether he would cry or laugh.


    The carriage leaned against the small noodle shop and stopped. Those people in black who followed secretly on both sides also stopped, lurked around and continued to observe.


    The owner of the store is a young man in his thirties. He looks ordinary, but he is good at cooking noodles. He warmly entertains Li Fan and them.


    Guan Wenbao wanted to ask Yang Shuiyue to come down for dinner, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just asked for two cooking cakes and half a kilo of cooked beef in the noodle shop, which he carefully put away, as if waiting for Yang Shuiyue to eat.


    "Boss, is your noodles delicious?"


    After sitting down, Huang Lei barely woke up, broke a pair of chopsticks and asked.


    "Ouch, sir, look at our signboard."


    The plaque on the top of the boss''s finger, "it''s not delicious. Dare you call it that name, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t say dare, your price is quite dare."


    Li Fan looked at the price list, "a bowl of beef noodles costs 100. Is Kobe beef in our family?"


    "It''s ordinary yellow beef."


    The boss hurriedly explained, "first, our noodles are really delicious. Second, the rent of Luoma ancient road is deadly! If the rent is cheaper, we also want to be cheaper. However, there are often some foreigners coming to eat on Luoma ancient road. They are very rich and never bargain!"


    "In any country, I like to earn money from stupid foreigners."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. When Chinese people went abroad, they were also slaughtered as fat sheep!


    "Gentlemen, shall we eat?"


    "Eat. I''m really hungry."


    Li Fan rubbed his belly, "but if your noodles are not delicious, I won''t pay."


    "OK, look!"


    As the boss said, he began to pull noodles.


    The old soup had boiled, and the boss quickly cooked noodles and brought 40000 hot noodles.


    Li Fan tasted it, and the noodles were strong enough to chew, and the noodle soup was also fragrant and delicious.


    It''s really good!


    Li Fan praised, then raised his head and said to the roof next to him.


    "I''ve been with you all night, and I''m hungry. Why don''t you come down and have a bowl of noodles? I''m not a stingy person, Li Mou. I''ll treat this one."


    The boss looked up in doubt. Is there anyone on it?


    I didn''t see anyone.


    The boss was wondering, several people in black suddenly fell from the sky, and everyone threw a hook lock in their hands, and the sharp hook hooked towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan stood there unmoved.


    Yan Kai hugged his noodle bowl, stood up and handed out the chopsticks of his right hand.


    He knocked with chopsticks continuously, hitting all the hooks that flew in front of him!


    Yan Kai seemed to draw a circle, and no one could break through it.

 Chapter 804

    8o4 white word killer


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao happen to be masters of defense and kings of attack.


    Two people together, just can come up with a strong lineup.


    This is also the reason why Li Fan likes to let them escort together, because as long as they get together, the safety factor and combat effectiveness have greatly increased!


    But one thing is also troublesome, that is, two people like to fight together.


    Yan Kai is a broken mouth, and Guan Wenbao is a stuffy character.


    Fortunately, the right girl paper has been found for Guan Wenbao, but Yan Kai should also find one. He can''t always be alone like this. In the long run, he will really become a fag.


    Although Li Fan strongly suspected that Yan Kai was originally a fag. But Yan Kai didn''t admit it, and it was over.


    "You ordinary people."


    Yan Kai looked at these people in black who suddenly attacked, and glanced, "as far as your strength is concerned, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Yan Kai always thinks highly of himself, and his voice is full of disdain. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to these people in black at all.


    But Li Fan noticed that these people in black were wearing bronze waist tags.


    It seems to be the killer of the palace of hell!


    These are bronze level killers. How can the hell hall send these small fish and shrimp to deal with itself?


    At least we should send a black sign! This is not an insult!


    "Lao Guan, beat them."


    Li Fan said to Yan Kai while eating noodles.


    "OK."


    Guan Wenbao is better at beating people than Yan Kai. He put down the bowl, picked up his Yanyue knife, turned around and swept it out!


    Knife Gang instantly spread, and several people in black were directly cut into two sections by Guan Wenbao''s knife gang and scattered on the ground.


    The boss sat there, chewing the green onions while watching the excitement.


    Looking at the intestines and blood on the ground, he had no intention of nausea.


    This is Luoma ancient road. Things like this are emerging one after another. It''s no surprise.


    It''s just a few people dead. It''s not new.


    Several people in black were destroyed by Guan Wenbao, and they were all cut by the knife. Soon, there was no one around.


    Guan Wenbao wiped his sword with the clothes of a man in black. Then he turned back, and the soup was still hot.


    "Guan is lucky to live up to his fate!"


    "Well, sit down and eat noodles."


    Li Fan ordered a bowl of noodles for Guan Wenbao again. Such a strong man must have a lot of appetite.


    "Yes, eunuch."


    Guan Wenbao sat down and continued to eat noodles.


    At this time, a one eyed man in a black cardigan came over and sat on the opposite table.


    "Boss, a bowl of noodles."


    "OK!"


    The boss immediately received, but the one eyed man patted the table, "you are a black shop! A bowl of noodles is so expensive!"


    "Ouch, there''s no profit in running a small business."


    The boss hurriedly explained, "do you want to eat noodles first or do things first?"


    The one eyed man put down his chopsticks and gave the boss a cold look.


    "On this Luoma ancient road, being talkative is easy to be short-lived."


    "Ouch, look at my mouth! I''ll face it for you!"


    The boss hurried to Sheng Mian, but Li Fan smiled and interrupted, "boss, his bowl of noodles is charged to my account."


    "Eh?"


    "After all, it''s my guest who comes to see me. How can I let the guest pay for his own meal?"


    Li Fan wiped his mouth, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "Constant killing."


    The other party looked at Li Fan gloomily, and with a flick of his finger, a chopstick immediately turned into an arrow and shot at Li Fan.


    Li Fan stretched out two chopsticks and clamped Hengsha''s chopsticks among them.


    "Friend, this is not good, I invite you to eat noodles, but you invite me to eat chopsticks?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Li Fan, your deadline has come."


    Heng Sha said, lifting his clothes and showing his white sign.


    "You killed the young master Fang, and I came to take your life."


    "He deserved his death."


    Li Fan didn''t care, "however, these are not important. I just wish that your white character killer in hell hall can awesome."


    "Li Fan, I know you have defeated several masters of black characters in the hell hall."


    Hang Sha''s mouth hung a mysterious smile, "but I''m different from them. You will see that white and black are very different."


    With that, he took a sip of tea and then poured himself a cup.


    Suddenly, he threw out his tea cup and hit Li Fan in the face!


    Li Fan was very calm. He sat there and told Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao not to interfere.


    At the same time, facing the tea cup, Li Fan breathed a breath.


    Take Dantian orally, and a breath of Qi bursts out along your mouth and blows on the tea cup!


    "Bang!"


    The tea cup exploded directly in the air, and Heng Sha''s body followed, and a palm was directly printed on Li Fan''s forehead.


    The palm of this constant killing is black, obviously practicing some kind of poisonous palm!


    But Li Fan didn''t care. He let Zhenqi wrap his left hand and slapped Heng Sha!


    "Bang!"


    Hang Sha''s body shook and took a step backwards.


    Li Fan''s chair also slid back for a distance, and his feet fell on the ground to stabilize his body.


    It is worthy of being a white letter killer, and its strength is indeed extraordinary. The internal power of this body is almost equal to that of yourself.


    Li Fan secretly praised it, and then hooked up with Heng Sha.


    Heng Sha''s eyes turned around, as if thinking about the plan to kill Li Fan.


    He is a killer. A good killer should not fight with his opponent, but choose a clever way to kill him.


    His poisonous palm didn''t seem to have any effect on Li Fan. He was still standing there in spirit.


    Heng Sha''s steps were very ghostly. He didn''t know what method he used, and suddenly moved behind Li Fan.


    At the same time, Heng Sha drew a thin sword from his arms and stabbed it directly at the back of Li Fan''s neck!


    But Li Fan seemed to have eyes on his back. His head immediately tilted and he avoided the thin sword of Hengsha.


    At the same time, Li Fan stretched out two fingers and pinched the thin sword over his shoulder.


    "It''s not like a hero to fight behind his back, is it?"


    "I''m not a hero, just kill you!"


    Heng Sha said, spitting out a silver needle in his mouth, turned into a weak silver light, and shot at the back of Li Fangang''s head just tilted to one side.


    Spitting silver needles is a unique skill of constant killing! The silver needle is quenched with a three-step throat sealing poison. I have also taken the antidote in advance before I can temporarily contain the silver needle in my mouth!


    Now is the best opportunity to use!


    The silver needle has reached the back of Li Fan''s head in the blink of an eye, and will plunge in at any time.


    But at this time, Li Fan stretched out his right hand and made a palm pressing gesture around him!


    The silver needle close to Li Fan suddenly stopped, as if stuck by an invisible barrier. It was in a dilemma and trembled!

 Chapter 805

    8o5 shuttle


    The silver needle was suddenly bounced back by Li Fan''s true Qi, and flew straight to Heng Sha''s eyes.


    Heng Sha hurriedly dodged, and his heart was shocked beyond measure!


    How terrible! This man obviously practiced his Qi and body together!


    This Qi is like a coat around him, forming an aura. It is difficult to achieve the goal of your own sneak attack!


    If you don''t hit it, you will escape thousands of miles!


    Heng Sha didn''t dare to neglect. He threw out a flying needle and hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and sealed the flying needles with the Qi of his right hand.


    And Heng Sha took advantage of this opportunity, turned around and ran, stepped on lightness skills, and several moves had disappeared behind the room.


    Guan Wenbao picked up Yanyue knife and was about to catch up.


    "That''s all."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and stopped Guan Wenbao. "Don''t chase the poor enemy."


    Guan Wenbao put down his Yanyue knife, sat back in his chair and continued to enjoy his breakfast.


    "How did the hell hall catch up here?"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "It should be the house owner who paid for them."


    Li Fan said calmly, "the Fang family has no experts, they are all a group of wine bags. Paying someone is their only way."


    "This group of waste."


    Yan Kai opened his mouth and scolded, "it really spoiled the Taoist priest!"


    "Don''t say that. The man named Heng Sha is still very powerful."


    Li Fan also praised the hell hall, "after all, the strength of the white character killer is there."


    "Next time I come, I don''t need your help. I''ll take care of him!"


    Yan Kai wipes his mouth and gets all kinds of upset. This time, he was simply annoying to death.


    Not good, too bad!


    "Well, eat noodles, eat noodles."


    Li Fan comforted him.


    "Boss, your side is really good."


    "Hahaha, thank you!"


    The boss lit a cigarette and was sitting outside the kitchen, smoking.


    Li Fan was about to have another bowl when suddenly the phone rang. He picked it up and heard it from Zhou Tai.


    "Where have you been?"


    Zhou Tai looked at the door and asked directly.


    "Do a task."


    "Hurry back to city A."


    Zhou Tai said, "the task will begin immediately."


    "No, we are on Luoma ancient road, near Tianjin."


    Li Fan said, "it will take at least seven or eight hours to go back."


    "Stay there and I''ll fix your position."


    Zhou Tai said, "a plane will pick you up right away."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan laughed, "why not have a special plane to pick you up."


    "Wait, don''t run around."


    Zhou Tai said that and hung up.


    "See, see!"


    Li Fan smiled happily, "there will be business coming soon! Leizi, you will be responsible for driving the car back later. We will fly back to city a directly, and I will go back and arrange a big job."


    "That''s the big job I said before."


    Yan Kai nodded, "yes, stand by at any time."


    This kind of work must be very interesting, and according to the previous arrangement, Li Fan, Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao will go the bright way. Chen Junhua and Beidou chose to escort the real darts to the dark road.


    The route of the dark road has not been decided yet, and Li Fan is ready to decide at the moment before leaving.


    When Li Fan and others were preparing for their next escort, Murong villa welcomed an unexpected guest.


    An old man walked into the courtyard crying, came to Murong Bo''s body, and directly fell on his knees.


    Murongbo raised his hand, and Zhenqi stopped the old man and helped him up.


    "Mr. Fang, you are similar to me in age and identity. Why kneel down to me?"


    "Mr. Murong, you must decide for me!"


    Mr. Fang looked like he was dying. "My son is young and pure. He is devoted to goodness. He is also kind and has a good reputation on the Luoma ancient road. I didn''t expect that Guan Wenbao, the villain of the extraordinary escort agency, fell in love with my son''s sweetheart. In order to break them up, he united with the bully Li Fan and just killed my son! Mr. Murong, you are a leader in the Jianghu and the general righteousness of the Wulin. You must preside over justice for me!"


    "This thing."


    Murong Bo nodded, "I know that Li Fan''s crime is extremely heinous, and the people under him are naturally not good people."


    "Woo woo, have mercy on my son. He has a promising future. He suffered such a disaster in vain!"


    "Sorry for the change."


    Murong Bo comforted the old man, "my Murong family is a righteous person in the Wulin, and there has been no room for sand in their eyes. This Li Fan is harmful to the Jianghu, and I think he is no different from the only Li of the demon sect."


    "Yes, Mr. Murong, Murong villa leader, you must decide for us!"


    Old man Fang''s son died. He was crying here and was sad.


    "Be careful that you hurt yourself. Go back to bed early."


    Murong Bo said, "sorry for the change."


    "Woo woo..."


    Old man Fang went back crying. Murong Bo turned his head and looked at Murong Ying sitting next to him, "you hear me? Haven''t you given up yet?"


    "Maybe it happened for a reason..."


    Before Murong Ying finished speaking, Murong Bo sneered, "my silly daughter, you are still dreaming! I told you from the beginning that this Li Fan is not a good thing. He has done such an unreasonable thing, and you are still conniving at him?"


    "I just like to see it with my own eyes."


    "What a fool!"


    Murong Bo said, "up to now, you can''t let your temper come."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Send out the iron guards of Murong family."


    "No."


    Murong Ying directly refused, "didn''t the top have given orders not to move Li Fan?"


    "I Murong Bo, when did I hear the government say."


    Murong Bo sneered, "and who am I and who is Li Fan? Those people above say that even if I really kill Li Fan, it will not have any impact. Li Fan''s faction, at most, will find another person to replace him."


    "What you said is really good."


    Murong Ying looked at his father, the Supreme Master of Wulin, "but have you ever thought that all of your things are based on your ideals, and you must kill Li Fan at once. If you can''t do it, the government will continue to find trouble for you! At that time, our Murong family will surely lose support and glory."


    "Hehe, are you belittling the power of Tiewei?"


    Murong Bo laughed, "not to mention, the fate of the Murong family is up to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means you should be responsible for disposing of Li Fan."


    Murong Bo''s words made his daughter pale.


    "Don''t forget your identity. The rise and fall of the Murong family are all on you."


    The rise and fall of Murong family bound Murong Ying.


    An hour later, Murong Ying put on a plain white cheongsam and walked out the door with four men wearing iron masks behind her.


    Murong AI came up.

 Chapter 806

    8o6 Wulin scum


    Murong AI greeted her and stopped her sister.


    "Sister, are you crazy? Are you really going to kill him?"


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Murong Ying glanced at her sister and thought deeply.


    "I didn''t even tell Tiezhu about this."


    "Anyway, you can''t go!"


    Murong AI said anxiously, "absolutely not!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Murong Ying stood there and looked into the distance. "Born in this family, some things are not up to you and me to the final say."


    "Why not?"


    Murong AI changed the image of a good girl in the past and directly argued, "before, the Murong family had always looked down on you. Didn''t you still win the position of Wulin alliance leader? You are my sister, the goal I have been chasing! Tell me, when did you like to yield to fate!"


    Murong AI''s words made his sister silent for a moment.


    But she quickly said, "when you are young, you can naturally be unscrupulous. But when you reach my age, you will know what is the unshirkable responsibility."


    "You''re not much older than me! You''re just 21 this year!"


    Murong AI was a little angry, "why did he just give in!"


    "I carry the whole Murong family!"


    "Murong family is fine. Why are you carrying it?"


    "You don''t understand these words."


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but turned around and sat in a Bentley next to her.


    Four iron guards also followed the SUV behind. Murong Ying tightly closed the door and didn''t let her sister in.


    "Open the door! Let me in! I want to make it clear to you!"


    Murong AI pulled the door vigorously, but the door was blocked by Murong Ying with Qi. Even if Murong AI pulled hard, he couldn''t open it.


    "Damn, sister, come down quickly!"


    "Drive."


    Murong Ying ordered the driver to drive immediately.


    Murong AI stomped angrily behind. In the past, Murong Ying would spoil her little sister, but today is different.


    Murong family, seemingly OK, is still the first villa in Wulin and the leader in the Jianghu. But after so many years of operation, the villa has actually entered a recession.


    The reason why the villa hasn''t collapsed is because of his father.


    His father didn''t seem to have any talent, and he was not favored by the family, and the position of the head of the family couldn''t turn to him at that time. But I didn''t know that one day, his father suddenly increased his strength, his martial arts became unparalleled, and he learned all moves at once. He paved the way for Wulin, and the Wulin alliance leader who has been re elected for 30 years is a well deserved supreme in the world.


    However, there are too many Wulin talents in the world, especially in this generation, all major sects and villa began to emerge in endlessly.


    For example, chenjunhua of Huashan, Ke Chunze of wuhumen, Guan Wenbao of Guan family, Yan Kai of Wudang, etc


    These people may not be top masters yet, but ten years later, twenty years later, they will become top masters, and from then on, they will dominate the Jianghu and lead each other.


    Although I can inherit the Murong family and climb the throne of supremacy. But she can''t equal the whole Jianghu with one person. She needs others to help.


    At first, Murong Ying took a fancy to Li Fan''s pure Yang body, and planned to give birth to a pure Yang body baby, so that he could become the future of Murong villa.


    To make Murong''s family blossom, it still needs a man after all.


    Murong Ying sighed faintly. Originally, Li Fan''s growth had exceeded her expectations. This kind of thing is good and bad.


    Well, he grows up really fast and will become a great master sooner or later. And he has a special personality charm, which attracts many experts to help him.


    Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, and even Chen Junhua, masters of swordsmanship, are willing to follow him.


    Not to mention Bodhi, Yanjing eleven rides the strong.


    Murong Bo''s birthday can be said to be a providence.


    The Murong family and Li Fan completely broke up, and then suppressed the extraordinary escort agency, which can somehow stop the growth of the extraordinary escort agency.


    But just stopped a wave, the head over there said, and try to keep balance with Li Fan in the future.


    This shows that someone behind Li Fan began to support him.


    This is the bad part. It is precisely because Li Fan is so excellent that he will sooner or later become a thorn in his father''s side.


    But this is the way I chose from the beginning, and I can''t change it.


    Murong Ying sighed. If she was not born in Murong family at the beginning, but in an ordinary family, maybe everything would be different.


    However, this is not something you can choose.


    Murong Bo walked into a secret room, where there was nothing. When Murong Bo walked in, the wall in front slowly opened, revealing a huge LCD screen. A figure appeared on the screen, unable to see his face clearly, and was talking to Murong Bo.


    "Is it out?"


    "Yes, my daughter has been asked to intercept it herself."


    "Your daughter, not afraid of her emotional?"


    "Besides her, there are four iron guards."


    Murong Bo said, "when I have to, I will also move my soul."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Naturally, it''s not willing, but now that we have reached this stage, we have to do so."


    Murong Bo pinched his palm and his eyes were a little cold.


    Meanwhile, Li Fan is on his way.


    After Li Fan, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai came out of the escort agency, they carried the goods and got into a box car.


    "Come on, get out."


    Li Fan looked at the time. It was 11 o''clock at noon.


    The weather is a little gloomy. Dark clouds block the noon sun. It seems that it will rain at any time.


    The man in charge of driving is a buddy from the National Security Bureau, wearing a leather jacket. Two men in black suits sat on both sides of him, one named Liu Bing and the other named Zhang Guang, both in plain clothes of the National Security Bureau.


    This mission was crucial, but no one followed except them.


    Because once it is transported in a big way, it will be exposed. This x plan is also secretly carried out by the faction behind Li Fan, so they can''t publicize it,


    Everything was carried out in secret, but Li Fan and others knew that someone must have been watching them secretly.


    Chen Junhua and Mr. Beidou, in fact, have been out for some time. The two of them took the real x out of the huangquan road where the Phoenix King was located.


    No one knows where the two of them are going. Li Fan didn''t even tell Zhou Tai.


    Even Zhou Tai thought that the real goods were placed on this box car.


    When the rain like soybeans began to fall, Li Fan''s car slowly came out.


    For the sake of safety, even the plane dare not sit, for fear of being shot down from the air.


    Zhou Tai stood next to the upstairs, watching the car slowly come out, and looked back at the man standing beside him.


    "Follow up and protect them secretly."


    "I see."

 Chapter 808

    808 Three Outlooks subversion


    "What happened?"


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang are still a little confused. Why did Guan Wenbao get on the roof for no reason?


    Before they could figure it out, rows of black cross darts suddenly fell from the sky, shooting down at the box car like rain.


    "What!"


    The plainclothes of the two national security bureaus were surprised and did not know what had happened.


    A large row of cross darts have reached Guan Wenbao''s head.


    Guan Wenbao did not move, but Yan Kai, who was standing in the carriage, began to exercise Taiji.


    Tai Chi Qi spread all over the carriage. Before those cross darts fell on Guan Wenbao, they were immediately pulled by the power of Tai Chi and spun in the air, as if a vortex appeared.


    The cross dart circled several times, and finally flew back the same way and shot into the air!


    Those ninjas who tied kites immediately shot through the kites behind them and fell one by one to the ground.


    But these ninjas all threw out the hook lock, hooked it on the box car, and then jumped towards the car.


    In this wave, Yan Kai deliberately didn''t use Tai Chi, but put them close to the box car.


    Guan Wenbao picked up the Yanyue knife, looked at a ninja who fell in front of him, and directly swept with a big knife!


    "Poof!"


    The Ninja was cut in half in the air, but turned into two wooden stakes and fell to the ground.


    Guan Wenbao did not look back, but turned back with another knife. The ninja who had just appeared behind him was immediately cut in half by his knife.


    Blood and internal organs flew everywhere, and Guan Wenbao wiped his face casually.


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang are silly. What the hell are these?


    ninja?


    Does this kind of thing really exist?


    Impossible!


    When they didn''t understand, three ninjas jumped out from both sides.


    Two with iron claws in their hands, and one holding Tai Dao, attacked Guan Wenbao together!


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t change his face. He turned around and swept away thousands of troops, bringing flames to his knife!


    The Ninja can escape an attack with double acting. Six pieces of wood fall on the roof and are soon burned clean by the fire.


    The three ninjas had fallen on the roof, all standing behind Guan Wenbao and poking at his back.


    As soon as Guan Wenbao stepped on it, the car shook, and the three ninjas immediately bumped.


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife followed and directly cut these three people into two sections!


    This terrible attack and power made Liu Bing and Zhang Guang unable to speak just now.


    "Terrible..."


    Liu Bingyan was almost hot, and he didn''t notice, "is this true?"


    Zhang Guang was also speechless. Looking at the video, his hands trembled a little.


    This battle is a little subversive of his three outlooks


    While Guan Wenbao stood on the carriage, fighting the island Ninja alone.


    A dozen ninjas were killed when they met, and the rest couldn''t get close to Guan Wenbao at all.


    Two ninjas decided to ignore Guan Wenbao and try to puncture the tire of the carriage. But Guan Wenbao seemed to see everything and listen to everything. He didn''t have to look back at all. He directly threw a knife, and the knife Gang flew out, cutting two ninjas who secretly approached the front tire in half!


    About Wenbao, the evil star, no one can get close to this box car at all!


    "This... Who is this guy..."


    "Guan Yu''s descendants, Guan Wenbao."


    Li Fan said, "it''s the senior escort of our extraordinary escort agency. This is his business card. Please take care of his business if you have the opportunity."


    Li Fanzhen took out two business cards and stuffed them into their hands.


    "The price of our escort agency is reasonable. Please enjoy it."


    "One, definitely..."


    Liu Bing almost subconsciously answered, and then his hand was burned by a cigarette end, with a strange scream of scalding.


    He seemed to be a little sober, only to find that he was not in a dream now.


    Guan Wenbao continued to fight several ninjas, which can be said to be abusing those ninjas.


    "Since it''s such an important thing, you shouldn''t just use this kind of patience."


    Li Fan didn''t need to look at the screen at all, but he knew the situation outside.


    "It''s strange."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man in white forbearance suddenly fell in the sky!


    This man jumped down from a height of tens of meters without any obstacles. He passed through the air and fell on Guan Wenbao''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Shangren pulled down his mask, exposed his mouth, and spewed out a red flame at Guan Wenbao!


    But Guan Wenbao didn''t think so. He raised his Yanyue knife and lifted it on his head.


    This sprayed fireball was directly cut in half by Guan Wenbao!


    The flames spread to both sides, and Mars flew away.


    Shangren had already fallen in front of Guan Wenbao, and the Tai Dao in his hand quickly struck Guan Wenbao.


    "Pa!"


    Guan Wenbao hurriedly blocked it with a big knife, and Mars ejected, and a blood mark burst out on his shoulder.


    Shangren''s knife still hurt Guan Wenbao.


    "I have some skill in this."


    Li Fan praised, "it seems that it''s not ordinary Shangren. It should be a little famous."


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang can''t answer for Li Fan, and they don''t understand this problem. Their three outlooks over the years are being quickly overturned, which makes them a little confused.


    "Lao Guan, make a quick decision. There are others watching."


    Li Fan gave an order through the interphone.


    "Well."


    Guan Wenbao''s answer was concise and comprehensive. He lifted up the Yanyue knife again, chopped it in a big way, and left according to Shang Ren''s face!


    There is no need to introduce the power of Guan Wenbao. The blood of the Ninjas on the car has proved everything.


    But Shang Ren raised his Tai Dao horizontally and blocked it on his head. Unexpectedly, he used this slender blade to block Guan Wenbao''s knife!


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was surprised again. Guan Wenbao was so powerful that even he dared not say that he was being stabbed in the face.


    But it''s amazing that Shangren can do it!


    Shang Ren, carrying a Tai Dao, jingled and fought with Guan Wenbao on the roof!


    But Guan Wenbao''s strength was so heavy that he didn''t make a few moves, and his arm was already sore, so he couldn''t work hard.


    Finally, Guan Wenbao lifted up with a knife. At last, Shangren stepped back and jumped out of the carriage. He fell to the ground, walked fast, and followed the van with his legs.


    At the same time, he grabbed a cross dart from behind and threw it at Guan Wenbao!


    The cross darts seemed to come alive in his hands, drawing a unique arc. Two of them hit Guan Wenbao''s temple from the side, and the other two directly chased the tires of the box car.


    Guan Wenbao''s broadsword swept across, Dangdang twice, and hit the cross dart. And the cross dart that hit the tire was blown away by Yan Kai with Taiji skill, and it didn''t hurt the car either.


    Looking at that again, it seems that I can''t hold my breath at last. He pulled the lower cover again, blew a fireball at the box car, and came towards the carriage.

 Chapter 810

    810 little overlord born in the sky


    No one seems to be able to shake this box car.


    Only one person, wearing a plain white cheongsam, stood in the middle of the road and looked at the oncoming box car.


    "Stop the car."


    Li fanfen gave an order, but the driver didn''t listen to him.


    The driver in a jacket, when he set out, Zhou Tai told him. There is only one task. No matter what the reason, you are not allowed to stop before reaching the destination!


    Instead of stopping, the driver stepped on the accelerator with one foot, which increased the speed of the car!


    The whole boxcar, like a bull fed with feed, crashed into the cheongsam woman opposite.


    But the woman was not moved. She just stretched out her hand and waved at the box car.


    A cherry blossom sword gas rolled towards the box car! Li Fan frowned, and he stepped on the box car!


    The real Qi hit the ground along the bottom plate of the box car!


    The box car flew up, turned around in the air, and then was firmly controlled by Li Fan with genuine Qi, jumped over the head of the cheongsam woman, and then fell behind her.


    At the moment when the box car flew overhead, Li Fan also looked at the cheongsam woman''s eyes.


    Their eyes are different.


    One is firm, the other is helpless.


    "Protect the car and don''t come out."


    Li fanfen gave an order, opened the door by himself and walked out.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai know that this is not the enemy they can deal with. Only the bully Li fan can do it!


    Ask the world, in the same generation, who can fight with her? There are probably two people in this world, one is Li Weiyi, the leader of demon sect, and the other is little overlord Li Fan!


    "Are you here to rob the escort?"


    Li Fan stood there, looking at the cheongsam woman opposite, and asked slowly.


    "I... Come to punish you..."


    Murong Ying flashed a trace of grief in her eyes, then firmed up and said without hesitation.


    "It''s strange to say that I, Li Fan, think I''m fair and aboveboard. What''s wrong with me? Even bother your Wulin leader to come personally to punish me, a young man in the Jianghu?"


    "You are not a young man in the Jianghu."


    Murong Ying replied, "little overlord Li Fan is famous in the Jianghu, and everyone knows it all."


    She said, gently biting her lips, "but you shouldn''t be arrogant and commit the crime of God and man."


    "I want to ask, what is my crime?"


    "Don''t you admit it? Well, I''ll ask you."


    Murong Ying stared into Li Fan''s eyes, "have you ever killed the son of the Fang family, the young master of Luoma ancient road, Fang long?"


    "Yes, kill it."


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying''s eyes squarely, "it''s true!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he should be killed."


    Li Fan''s answer made Murong Ying collapse. Her body trembled slightly and she was suppressing her feelings.


    "You... The Jianghu is not up to you... Who should be killed and who should not be killed should be decided by the world."


    "The world? Who is the world?"


    Li Fan laughed, "the world should be the master of your Murong family. He said black is black and white is white. I have no excuse here today. In order to rob others'' wives, van Loon slaughtered a whole Chuang Tzu up and down nearly 100 people. If I don''t kill him, can I keep him?"


    "Is there evidence for what you said?"


    "People are all dead. Where is the evidence?"


    Li Fan glanced, "I know I have a clear conscience!"


    "But you..."


    Before Murong Ying finished speaking, four men with black iron masks suddenly fell behind her.


    The four men stood there, rolled their hands, and the palms turned black.


    Li Fan frowned slightly. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    mafia?


    The four people didn''t speak at all, rushed forward to Li Fan and started fighting!


    "Well done."


    Li Fan was holding his hands without any action at all. But behind him, the red and gold God of war popped up, waved his palm directly and patted on the two iron guards of Murong family!


    The two iron guards slid out more than ten meters in the air, but fell firmly to the ground, stepping on the ground, unharmed.


    The other two iron guards had rushed in front of Li Fan, and their black four palms patted Li Fan!


    War deified into a golden armor, draped over Li Fan''s body, and let him eat the black palm.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body flew out and shattered a boulder on the roadside. The gravel fell under him and scattered into a pile.


    Li Fan frowned. This black palm is really powerful. What Kung Fu is it?


    And the palm wind of the great God of war before him was not affordable for ordinary fighters, but the two people before him were not hurt!


    Whether it''s defense or combat effectiveness, it''s superior!


    Those four people should all have the strength to enter the house, but their strength is very strange, causing a lot of trouble to themselves.


    While Li Fan was thinking, the four iron guards came forward together and slapped black palms at Li Fan!


    Li Fan snorted. If it was his former self, the black palms of these four people might have subdued him.


    But Li Fan has grown up.


    He stretched out his right hand, and his true Qi exploded directly, capturing the bodies of the four people in front of him!


    The four iron guards'' palms stopped abruptly in front of Li Fan, and the black light in the palm was still rotating, but there was nothing Li Fan could do.


    At the same time, Li Fan clenched his fist in his left hand and directly punched out!


    Fist Gang swept on the four iron guards!


    "Bang bang!"


    With four muffled sounds, all four iron guards were hit by Li Fan and fell to the ground.


    Li Fan threw out his extraordinary sword, and the black sword dripped into the air, spinning constantly.


    Li Fan pointed down, four sword shadows separated, and flew out towards the four iron guards.


    Two sword shadows ran through the forehead of two iron guards, while the other two iron guards reacted faster and blocked the sword shadow with their arms, but one of their arms was also broken.


    Li Fan''s sword power is almost invincible! Even tie Wei''s iron cloth shirt can''t bear Li Fan''s sharp sword!


    The other two iron guards didn''t have any fear. They lifted their black palms again and hit Li Fan from both sides!


    Li Fan''s body suddenly swelled by three points, burst his coat, slapped his left hand directly out, and smashed the left tie Wei''s skull with one palm. With a finger of his right hand, a sword shadow instantly plunged into the forehead of another iron guard, took his body out and nailed it to the billboard beside the road!


    Li Fan destroyed the four iron guards, and his body slowly recovered to its previous appearance.


    The black extraordinary sword still dribbled over Li Fan''s head, like a loyal guard.


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement... Turn emptiness into reality..."


    Murong Ying''s voice had some shock, "although the latter is not mature... But it has some outline... Li Fan... I really underestimated you in those days."

 Chapter 811

    811 no matter up or down


    Murong Ying first met Li Fan in a game called Hero League.


    Murong AI introduced himself to this game.


    In Murong AI''s words, although his martial arts are unique in the world, he may not be able to do it on the Internet.


    Murong Ying was born with an uncomfortable character. How can she bear this tone? She made a decision and bet with Murong AI, playing the hottest hero League at that time!


    As a result, Murong Ying''s defeat was horrible.


    In order to regain the dignity of her sister and the pride of a Wulin leader, Murong Ying embarked on the road of no return.


    On this road, she met Li Fan, a man full of flowers. When she knew she was a girl, she opened her mouth and called her wife.


    Originally, I wanted to find out who he was, and then punish the man with a flowery mouth. I didn''t expect that he was a pure Yang body.


    Murong Ying, who was bent on making contributions to the Murong family, found Li Fan and got on his thief ship. Since then, Murong Ying has embarked on a road of no return.


    Li Fan has grown from a novice in the Jianghu who can''t do anything to an expert close to the level of a generation of masters. This pass is fast, fast beyond his imagination.


    Although Murong Ying is unyielding to fate, she believes that a person has absolute luck!


    In Li Fan''s body, Murong Ying saw atmospheric luck!


    "It''s not true to turn emptiness into reality."


    Li Fan said, "I just learned a little fur, which can only condense into a little shadow."


    The words fell, Li Fan stretched out his hand, and seven sword shadows fell from the extraordinary sword, hanging in front of his palm.


    "You and concubine Zhou have some influence on me."


    "Did Princess Zhou connect your right arm?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan''s right hand and asked.


    What a clever person she is. How can it be possible for a person to have a broken arm and want to regenerate?


    People are not geckos.


    But in the world, there is one person who can do it, that is Zhou Guifei, Zhou Wanshu. She turns emptiness into reality, and even her own body can be created!


    "You can say so."


    Li Fan nodded, "but the arm she made for me was torn off by me again. When will I, Li Fan, receive the favor of the enemy? This arm was shaped again by me using alien bone replacement."


    Li Fan said, opening and closing the palm of his right hand.


    Powerful Qi converges on your right hand.


    Li Fan pinched the billboard in the distance, and the Qi acted on it. The billboard was pinched flat by Li Fan!


    "You are really stronger than I expected."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan deeply. "What you just killed is our four iron guards. My father is full of confidence in them. Once you defeat them, your enemy... Is me..."


    "No way without fighting?"


    "No way without fighting."


    Murong Ying said, stretching out his two fingers and pointing at Li Fan.


    Cherry blossoms fall all over the sky, slowly rotating and dancing behind Murong cherry, which is very beautiful.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan took a deep breath, and he was ready.


    "You have almost stepped into the realm of masters!"


    Murong Ying said, "today''s war, I will not be merciful!"


    "Good!"


    Li Fan seems to be waiting for this battle. There will be a difference between him and Murong Ying after all!


    Last time, Li Fan fought with Murong Ying, but it didn''t tell the difference.


    Although Li Fan hurt his self-esteem a little, he did have to admit that Murong Ying gave himself water!


    But this time is different. Li Fan''s strength has advanced a lot again. He can let Murong Ying loose his strength and have a good time with himself!


    "Murong villa, Wulin alliance leader Murong Ying, please teach me."


    Murong Ying saluted Li Fan, which was the symbol of the beginning of the fighting.


    "Special escort agency, bully Li Fan, please give me your advice!"


    Li Fan simply replied, and the two stood face to face.


    It seems that no one wants to do it.


    But Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai know that they are both waiting for each other to take the first shot!


    There is a saying that it is better to start first and suffer later! But if in the midst of armed struggle, this sentence is not true.


    Whoever takes the initiative first will easily expose his shortcomings! Master fight, oneortwo moves can decide the outcome!


    Murong Ying and Li fan are both worried about selling a flaw and being discovered by the other party.


    Therefore, neither of them made a move, just waiting for the other party to make a move first.


    The box car was parked to one side, and Liu Bing and Zhang Guang could only look at it eagerly, and neither dared to speak.


    Many others hid in the dark and watched them fight.


    The two spirits are competing with each other, and Li Fan and Murong Ying are still waiting for the opportunity.


    A gust of wind blew past, and Li Fan blinked his eyes slightly.


    At this time, a large number of cherry blossoms flew over and rolled Li Fan up!


    Li Fan snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand and pointed at himself!


    Forty nine sword shadows flew out of the extraordinary sword, fell down together and nailed around Li Fan, blocking the cherry blossoms!


    At the same time, he stepped forward. As he moved, more sword shadows fell down and separated the cherry blossoms in front of him.


    Li Fan came step by step and slowly squeezed into Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying frowned, urged more Sakura sword Qi, and rolled over to Li Fan! But Li Fan''s sword shadow is more dense, constantly falling from the sky, constantly separating the cherry blossoms of Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan and walked towards him step by step with the cherry blossoms on his head.


    Li Fan was unmoved, and Murong Ying''s attack seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying finally put away her cherry blossoms. Her fingers gently moved. These cherry blossoms formed a huge cherry sword in the air, which was more than ten meters long. It fell directly from the sky and chopped down on Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan stood there without lifting his head, but just stretched out his right hand!


    The huge cherry blossom sword was forcibly controlled by Li Fan''s Qi and stopped on Li Fan''s head!


    Murong Ying''s body was slightly shocked, and Li Fan''s control over Qi was so powerful that it reached this level?


    She stretched out her left hand and controlled the cherry blossom sword with her Qi, making the big sword fall ten centimeters again!


    Li Fan raised his right hand, which also increased the control of Qi!


    Dajian stopped again, and was pushed five centimeters higher by Li Fan.


    Both of them are deadlocked on this big sword, competing with each other''s internal forces through the big sword!


    Murong Ying was more and more surprised. He was the power of ten dragons, and Li Fan was the power of nine dragons! Although there is only a long difference, because it crosses the level of a generation of masters, the difference is almost different!


    In this case, Li fan can even compete with his internal power!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    At this time, a voice came from Murong Ying''s ear.


    "Murong Ying! Kill him!"

 Chapter 812

    812 demons dance in chaos


    Murong Ying heard such a voice in her ear, and her body suddenly paused.


    Isn''t that your father''s voice?


    But then, Murong Ying''s eyes suddenly lost focus, she suddenly paused, and then looked at Li Fan again.


    "Murong Ying?"


    Li Fan felt something was wrong.


    Murong Ying stretched out her hands to Li Fan and pressed down.


    The cherry blossom sword suddenly sank a lot and fell to Li Fan.


    The Qi of Li Fan''s right hand was torn. He couldn''t bear the power of the big sword, so he had to let the big sword cut down!


    Li Fan popped up the God of war, stretched out his hands, and gave a hard push on the falling sword.


    "When!"


    The big sword was pushed askew, then stabbed on the ground next to it, lifted the sword Qi, and hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s body was lifted out, turned around in the air, and then fell back to the ground.


    Murong Ying ran after Li Fan, and two fingers poked at Li Fan''s throat.


    These two fingers can definitely seal Li Fan''s throat!


    Li Fan frowned. Murong Ying was abnormal. Now it was killing everywhere! She also completely lost that familiar feeling. I felt as if I had never seen a stranger before.


    Two fingers have reached Li Fan''s throat in the blink of an eye. The next second, they can poke in and tear off Li Fan''s throat bone.


    But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. The God of war behind him has slapped Murong Ying.


    Murong cherry was wrapped by cherry blossoms, and the palm of God of war patted on the cherry blossoms.


    With a thud, cherry blossoms wrapped in Murong cherry and were bounced out. Li Fan was also spared from being stabbed in the throat by Murong Ying''s sword finger.


    Li Fan''s attack has the pure power of Kowloon and is very effective. Murong Ying bumped into the nearby field and directly smashed the field into a circular pit.


    "Murong Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan looks at Murong Ying and doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but just flashed in front of Li Fan again, with Sakura sword gas, and constantly attacked Li Fan.


    Contemporary Wulin leader, her Kung Fu is not vegetarian. General fighters see this set of attacks, and they don''t dare to face hard!


    But Li Fan dares!


    He stood there, waving his palm with the God of war. A set of palm techniques was also popular, and he even fought with Murong Ying!


    Although Murong Ying is powerful, it seems that she can''t help Li Fan for a while.


    At this time, Murong Ying suddenly sold a flaw.


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan let the palm of the great God of war stick to it!


    As long as the palm of God of war falls another centimeter, Murong Ying''s head will become broken meat! Murong Ying stood there, and seemed to have no intention of avoiding!


    Li Fan forcefully put away this palm!


    Qi reversed, his internal organs were injured, and a mouthful of blood came out directly!


    Murong Ying stepped up and poked two fingers into Li Fan''s heart!


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s back explodes red blood. This move''s sword finger is powerful!


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were shocked. Li Fan slowly knelt down on the ground and covered his heart.


    Murong Ying stepped back a few steps, and she seemed to relax. She looked at Li Fan kneeling in front of her, and at her bloody fingers.


    Well, what''s going on


    Murong Ying couldn''t believe her eyes.


    At this time, two iron guards with iron masks emerged from nowhere.


    The two of them walked to the van, ready to rob the goods.


    At this moment, many people suddenly appeared and surrounded the box car!


    Murong Ying frowned and looked at these uninvited guests.


    Three foreigners in silver uniforms stood there, each wearing special black sunglasses.


    The three of them are team a from the US emperor, and they are all super capable soldiers trained by the government.


    Everyone in team a is named after playing cards. The captain has the logo of spade a on his chest, and the two players are spade J and spade K respectively.


    From behind the trees, five knights in gorgeous armor slowly came out, each riding a horse with the same armor under his crotch.


    The armor on the leading man is gold, and the back four are silver, which distinguishes their grades.


    These men are knights of the round table from Britain, whose purpose is also to seize X.


    On the other side of the road, four strong men wearing ancient Roman armor came.


    They wore steel helmets, red diamonds on their heads, and their strong upper bodies were bare. They were only wearing black underpants, and their cloaks were hung behind them.


    Each of them carried a sharp spear in his right hand and a strong round shield in his left hand.


    They were all filled with a strong murderous spirit, like beasts.


    Roman soldiers from Greece.


    Several ninjas dressed in red endurance clothes are also hidden in the nearby tree. They are different from the previous ninjas. These ninjas have almost no breath, but their eyes are like beasts. These are the beast endurance troops carefully cultivated by the island country and the first-class assassin.


    Three soldiers from Germany also came down from an SUV next to them, coming here step by step.


    With their footsteps, a metal box behind them suddenly popped open, and then turned into pieces of metal armor, which was worn on them. Soon, the three men were armed to * *, just like the future mechanical soldiers!


    German chariot army, a monster army created by high technology!


    Six elite soldiers from different countries gathered here for one purpose, that is to seize X!


    Li Fan, who protected the escort, was killed, and then there was a brutal robbery. They dare not delay, and come out of their hiding places one after another, ready to fight for the target.


    Murong Ying wanted to drive them away, but she felt a burst of weakness.


    I don''t know what happened just now. I seem to have lost consciousness. When I wake up, Li Fan was killed by his wrong hand. His life and death are unknown. Now there are so many outsiders, but their bodies are hollowed out, and they can''t lift up their strength at all.


    An iron guard finally opened his mouth and scolded.


    "This is our Chinese territory. What do you want to do?"


    "Sorry, X is an important international resource, which cannot be appropriated by China."


    The spade a of the U.S. a team stood there and said, "this dangerous resource must be handed over to us Meidi. I announce that from now on, our Meidi a team will take over X."


    "Everything we rob has come to our Chinese territory. You American emperors deceive too much."


    Iron Guard scolded.


    "Hiding x is originally against international law. After we take over x, you will face the arbitration of the International Court of justice!"

 Chapter 813

    813 enemy or friend


    "Joke!"


    Tie Wei snorted coldly, "I am a great country in China. When is it your turn to say three or four! Get out!"


    The two of them wanted to go forward, but four Roman soldiers with spears and shields stopped directly in front of them.


    "Want to stop us?"


    Tie Wei laughed, "it''s up to you monsters!"


    With these words, the two of them slapped their black palms together, and the four Roman soldiers formed a group, and the shields were combined to block their black palms.


    "Bang!"


    Black light came on the shield, and the two iron guards stepped back together.


    These two iron guards were obviously surprised that their black hands were invincible, and they didn''t shake several barbarian shields today?


    How is this possible?


    At this time, five round table knights suddenly rushed towards them!


    Five cavalry spears, with the power of charge, poked at the two iron guards together!


    The two iron defenders wanted to avoid, but the spade J of team a unleashed his ability and glanced at them with his eyes.


    The bodies of the two iron guards are fixed there, just like two statues.


    This is the ability of spade J to petrify gaze.


    Anyone he sees can freeze his body for two seconds according to his wishes.


    Two seconds is not long, but it is enough for them.


    Five cavalry spears pierced their bodies and directly flew two people out!


    These five round table knights were not given for nothing. Even though they had practiced iron cloth shirts for decades, they were unexpectedly torn apart by the knight''s spear!


    The iron guard who had been talking was pushed out by four silver spears. The other iron guard was miserable. He was pierced in the chest by the Golden Knight''s spear and hung on the gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surviving Iron Guard was a little shocked that these round table knights actually tore their iron cloth shirts?


    Murong Ying stood beside, frowning tightly.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to underestimate the heroes in the world. There are people outside, there are days outside!


    The remaining tie Wei took a deep breath, and his hands operated the power of black palm. The surrounding air was fluctuating, and he seemed to be ready to make a big move.


    "Asian mail!"


    Four beast bearers suddenly flashed out of the air. Everyone threw a hook lock in their hands and hooked it on tie Wei. The four people locked him together!


    Four chains tied tie Wei''s body, making him unable to move again!


    And the three soldiers of the German chariot rushed over, and their shoulders burst out, accelerating the strength of their fists, hitting the iron guard from three directions.


    "Poof!"


    Tie Wei ejected a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were red and full of blood.


    All the viscera in his body were blasted, and the power of the three German chariots was really against the sky.


    Tie Wei slowly knelt down on the ground, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he was directly killed by seconds.


    "Yan Kai, look here and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Guan Wenbao picked up his Yanyue knife, rode his war horse Lisa, and jumped out of the carriage.


    Seeing Guan Wenbao, the five Knights of the round table opposite immediately turned their horses and rushed towards him together.


    "Good to come!"


    Guan Wenbao laughed a few times, dragged his Yanyue knife, and rushed towards the five round table knights!


    Lisa''s feet were covered with dust and a wisp of smoke, and she came to the round table Knight''s horse almost in a moment.


    Guan Wenbao waved the Yanyue knife and fought with the Golden Knight twice!


    The armor on the Golden Knight''s shoulder was broken by Guan Wenbao with a knife, and Guan Wenbao''s calf also appeared a scratch, and blood sprinkled on the ground.


    Guan Wenbao continued to rush out, and four silver knights were cut off by him.


    Two soldiers on horseback turned their horses again and continued to look at each other.


    Guan Wenbao dragged his Yanyue knife again, and the Golden Knight set up his knight''s spear again.


    The two men rode their horses again, ready for another wave!


    At this time, the ability of spade J also recovered. He glanced at Guan Wenbao, and even Guan Wenbao and his horse were frozen there, unable to move!


    The knight in gold armor had no chivalry at all. Holding a knight''s spear, he stabbed Guan Wenbao.


    "Garbage!"


    Yan Kai stood up and directly stretched out his hand to the Golden Knight!


    Tai Chi Kung Fu starts!


    The knight in gold armor was dragged directly from the horse and fell to the ground.


    And the four beasts jumped over, and everyone threw out the hook chain and hooked it on the Golden Knight.


    Four people pulled on four sides, and the body of the Golden Knight was directly divided!


    This is a battlefield, and there are no so-called allies. Once their weaknesses are exposed, they will be ruthlessly slaughtered by others!


    The three German chariots turned around and walked towards Yan Kai. At the same time, four Roman soldiers were about to throw out their spears at Murong Ying, who had no ability to fight back!


    But at this time, Li Fan, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly looked up.


    He shouted loudly, and suddenly a golden light fell from the sky!


    The world seemed to be shaken by this golden light, and the ground suddenly trembled.


    A Murong Ying dressed in a golden flying lion armor stood there, with incredible power!


    She threw out the flying lion shield in her hand. The shield rotated around in the air and jingled, bouncing all four flying spears in mid air.


    The flying lion shield spun around in the air and fell back into her hands.


    Looking at himself in gold armor, Murong Ying was a little stunned.


    Is this what Li Fan said, the good man card version of himself?


    Looking at her appearance, she is almost no different from herself.


    It''s amazing... It''s incredible.


    And this flying lion version of Murong Ying, she doesn''t know any martial arts, but has strong power and defense ability.


    Murong Ying, the flying lion who picked up her shield, took a step forward, and the golden sword in her right hand cut directly on the shield of a Roman soldier.


    The Roman soldier''s shield immediately split, and his body was cut in half by the flying lion Murong Ying!


    The rest of the Roman soldiers were surprised that their shields were made of special metal and would be broken by a sword!


    Murong Ying, the flying lion, continued to wave his sword and instantly knocked over two Roman soldiers. There was only one Roman soldier left. He didn''t retreat. Instead, he roared at the flying lion Murong Ying, threw away his spear, pulled out a broad sword from his waist with his backhand, and rushed at the flying lion Murong Ying!


    Murong Ying, the flying lion, also lifted his shield and prepared to fight.


    But at this time, an ice spike pulled up from the ground, directly penetrated the Roman soldier''s body from below, and nailed him to the ground.


    Spade K slowly put away his cold right hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the Knights of the round table in Britain and the Roman soldiers in Greece have all been killed.

 Chapter 814

    814 spade a


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests


    ¡£


    At this moment, this sentence was truly reflected.


    People in several other countries dare not make any moves, so as not to reveal flaws and become the reason for their own death.


    They don''t want to die, let alone quit this battle!


    This battle has just begun.


    And Li Fan knelt there, Guan Wenbao riding a war horse, guarding Li Fan''s side.


    Although he ate Murong Ying''s sword finger in his heart, his powerful Qi instantly filled his body, protecting Li Fan''s heart at the critical moment, leaving him a life.


    The Qi in the body and the heteromorphic bone replacement work together to repair Li Fan''s injury.


    He also ate a rejuvenation pill refined by Luo Xiaofeng, which is the treasure of extraordinary escort agency. His pill has a strong effect on the escort agency!


    This is the same as going out to fight monsters and having to take red and blue medicine with you!


    After swallowing the rejuvenation pill, Li Fan also threw a rejuvenation pill to Murong Ying!


    Murong Ying stood by, and the other one in the flying lion version stood around, keeping outsiders away from Cunbu.


    Murong Ying took back the pill and ate it without hesitation. She knows the effect of this medicine best. In those days, Luo Xiaofeng was a talent dug up by Murong Ying. Without her, there would be no such two tonics.


    The rejuvenation pill is used to heal the body, while the rejuvenation pill is used to restore the true Qi in the body.


    After taking the pill, Murong Ying felt much better.


    The feeling of overdraft and emptiness just now disappeared.


    At this time, the situation is a little tense. The box car is parked aside and guarded by Yan Kai. And Li Fan is in the middle of the road, protected by Guan Wenbao. Murong Ying, the remaining leader of the Chinese Wulin, is also guarded by another powerful woman!


    Spade a is a little unhappy. Obviously, there are many people on their side. Why can''t they help these Chinese people?


    With their efforts, although the area in this area has been blocked, it will not last long.


    We must make a quick decision!


    X is in front of him, in that box car! But now it''s hard to choose whether to attack the box car directly or kill the Chinese escort first?


    Spade a quickly judged that it was better to kill the escort first!


    You must kill him, or you can''t get close to the van!


    Spade a gave a look at the people next to him, and they had a tacit understanding.


    Spade J immediately glanced at Guan Wenbao. The old Guan was carrying a Yanyue knife and couldn''t move again!


    At this moment, the four beast bears first perceived Li Fan''s weakness, and directly jumped on it, throwing out four sharp hooks and chains!


    But Li Fan stretched out his right hand and threw it directly.


    The four hook locks immediately flew out and hooked on the nearby tree.


    An ice pick suddenly pulled out from the ground and wanted to nail Li Fan to the ground.


    But Li Fan slapped on the ground, and the power of Kirin palm was earth shaking! The ice cone was directly smashed by his slap, leaving only a pile of ice residue.


    "Little barbarians, dare to be presumptuous in China!"


    Li Fan sneered and stood up slowly.


    A rejuvenation pill has made him recover a lot.


    When he stood up, the God of war behind him also bounced out.


    Looking at the golden God of war, spade a didn''t know why, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of timidity.


    This is... What


    With the strengthening of Li Fan''s strength, the appearance of the great God of war became clearer and clearer.


    He looks like Li Fan, with golden armor on his body.


    This golden armor also seems to have a shape, which seems to be like a unicorn.


    The four beasts thought there was an opportunity, and they suddenly appeared behind Li Fan, ready to sneak into a wave.


    But the great God of war suddenly turned around, took out two huge black extraordinary swords from the void, and directly waved his knife across!


    "Poof!"


    The four beast bearers didn''t even have time to release the double, so they were given seconds by Li Fan''s great God of war!


    On the sword of the great God of war, there was a corpse of beast Ren. He threw his sword, and the corpse was flown out and smashed into the German chariot opposite.


    A German chariot split his hands and immediately tore the beast in half.


    Beast endure didn''t even have time to use his killer mace, so he reimbursed it all.


    And Li Fan''s body suddenly stopped, and spade J locked him with his mind.


    But Li fan can be locked, but the great God of war cannot be locked!


    The God of war put away his sword and slapped spade J across the air!


    Spade a finally made an action, and his hands made a purple crystal shield in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The Crystal Shield trembled, but it protected them.


    "Hum."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and the great God of war on his head suddenly rose three feet high, becoming ten meters high, and then a kylin palm was directly printed on the crystal shield!


    "Bang!"


    The crystal shield is directly broken!


    Spade J and spade K were directly killed by Li Fan''s kylin palm!


    Two people formed frost one by one, and then broke to the ground. The other was burning with flames and turned into coke in the blink of an eye.


    Spade a was the only one who survived. He wore crystal armor all over his body. He rolled twice in the air and fell into a nearby pit.


    Three German chariots saw this and were ready to make up for it. The three of them jumped into the pit, ready to kill spade a.


    But three crystal pillars suddenly fell from the sky and hit the three German chariots, instantly smashing them into meat mud.


    Spade a slowly stood up from the pit, dressed in purple crystal armor, with anger in his eyes.


    "You stupid Chinese dare to resist our punishment!"


    Spade a''s voice was full of anger, but Li Fan retorted.


    "Go to your uncle''s punishment. I need you to punish me? Go to China and die!"


    Li Fan''s move of the giant god of war consumed a lot of Qi. Releasing the unicorn palm with the great God of war is not easy.


    But he put away the God of war and sacrificed his extraordinary sword!


    The black extraordinary sword dribbled around Li Fan''s head, like a living spirit!


    Spade a also urged his ability to release three crystal pillars, falling from the sky!


    The extraordinary sword on Li Fan''s head released nine sword shadows, flew up, and tore the three crystal pillars!


    And spade a waved his hand again, and three crystal pillars fell towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t move at all, but nine sword shadows flew up and broke these crystal columns again.


    Li Fan observed that this guy can only put three crystal columns at a time, and more will not work.


    "Your time of death is coming! Accept the sanctions of our great American emperor!"


    Spade a growled, raised his hands, and dropped the crystal pillar again and again.


    Li Fan''s body hasn''t fully recovered, so he can''t move easily, so he can only fight against spade a at a fixed point. However, he has figured out how to deal with spade a.

 Chapter 815

    815 no man''s land


    Use the crystal pillar, which is the only attack means of spade a.


    For fighters, such a monotonous way of attack is too easy to be seen through!


    Li Fan looked at the body of spade a while crushing the falling crystal column.


    His eyes glowed with gold, which was the effect of Qi filling his eyes.


    In his eyes, the smell of spade a was very obvious. He has a purple glow, which makes him feel like a fag.


    And every time spade a displays the crystal column, his breath will be much darker.


    That''s it!


    Spade a raised his hands again, and he tried to make more crystal pillars fall.


    But at this moment, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to spade a!


    A sword shadow immediately catapulted out. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the chest of spade a and flew out from the other side with blood and broken meat!


    Kill with one move!


    Spade a looked at Li Fan in shock. He didn''t believe that he, the elite of team a, would die here today!


    In this way, all the enemies who came were cleared.


    Li Fan covered his chest, where the injury had almost healed.


    Murong Ying was still standing opposite, looking at herself.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying opposite and asked.


    "I don''t want to fight."


    Murong Ying has no intention of fighting, and her strength has not recovered now. Moreover, Murong Ying must investigate and understand what has just been controlled.


    "But the next time we meet, it''s still a battle of life and death. Be prepared."


    Murong Ying said, and with a bounce under her feet, the whole person walked away with lightness skills.


    Murong Ying''s lightness skill is not particularly good, but it is also powerful. With a leap, the wind blew under her feet and she left here in a blink.


    Li Fan didn''t chase, and the flying lion version of Murong Ying was slowly disappearing, turning into a golden glow in the sky.


    Guan Wenbao wanted to help Li Fan, but Li Fan pushed him away.


    "I''m not that fragile. Get in the car. The road is not over yet."


    Although they are just bait, the play needs to be done!


    The party returned to the box car. Although the road was damaged, Li Fan believed that it would not be long before someone from the government came to help wipe his ass.


    "Xin, hard work..."


    Liu Bing said as he looked at Li Fan, who was topless, and the shocking wound left on his chest.


    Although the healing is almost complete, there are still scars.


    Zhang Guang''s attitude also changed, and he began to be respectful.


    He always thought that Wuxia was just nonsense, but today he found that this was a really cruel and terrible world!


    Li Fan''s strength and courage in fighting against the heroes of all countries are admirable.


    "Next, they should not dare to come?"


    Liu Bing asked.


    "No."


    Li Fan shook his head. "What was just destroyed was just one of their vanguard troops. I guess their real interception should be here."


    Li Fan said, reaching out and drawing on a map in front of him.


    The place they are going to is Bayuquan, but there is a large no man''s land on a section of national highway in Bayuquan.


    Since x is so important to all countries, they will not only send such a little combat power.


    "The combat effectiveness just now is just their vanguard force?"


    Liu Bing was a little shocked. What was it that they escorted? Why did other people rob it so madly?


    Each country has its own elite troops, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    Just now, Li Fan has been badly hurt. Although Li Fan is powerful, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai also have to protect the escort cart, and the combat effectiveness of the three people cannot be fully displayed.


    At this moment, Zhang Guang was deeply ashamed. He felt that everything he had learned was useless. Now he was completely useless and could only watch the play.


    "Don''t worry, just had an accident."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll eat as much as I want next time. Don''t worry, I have a big appetite."


    With that, Li Fan took another Huiyuan pill and slowly closed his eyes.


    The rejuvenation pill restores the body, and the rejuvenation pill regulates your qi.


    There should be another war later, and I must recover my strength.


    Li Fan looked at his nose and heart, and entered deep cultivation.


    Murong Ying of flying lion golden armor suddenly appeared and sat next to Li Fan.


    Every time when Li Fan practices deeply, she will automatically appear to escort Li Fan.


    Li Fan has entered his deep consciousness world, and his world is still black and white.


    On the white side, the Golden Dragon God will stand there with his hands on a black extraordinary sword.


    On the black side, the seven demon kings sat there quietly, their hands like unicorn''s claws, as if to tear everything apart.


    The eighth star shines a little bit.


    Li Fan''s strength has begun to approach the eighth level, but approaching does not mean that he can break through. It took him more than half a year to break through the seventh floor.


    The eighth floor is out of reach.


    Li Fan believes that as long as he can enter the eighth floor, he can really step into the realm of a generation of masters!


    There is still a ninth level of Qixia strength, but Li Fan doesn''t know what he can practice on the Ninth level.


    Besides, the eighth floor is still far away, not to mention the ninth floor!


    Practicing kung fu really needs to be done step by step. You can''t be too eager.


    The more urgent, the seven demon kings in the dark world next door are, the more ready they are.


    He cannot be given a chance to replace himself.


    Li Fan was quietly practicing his Qi. Five white smoke came out of his head and floated out along the window.


    Murong Ying, the flying lion, still sat there quietly, guarding his master.


    The car continues to drive, and it is still some time away from its destination. The previous war also delayed a lot of effort.


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are also taking the opportunity to regulate their Qi. They simply brought a lot of rejuvenation pills and rejuvenation pills when they came out this time.


    With strong potion subsidies, they have strong output and endurance capabilities.


    "They are close to the death zone."


    Not far away, a man in a leather jacket was riding a motorcycle, following behind the van.


    He turned on the interphone and reported to Zhou Tai.


    "The vanguard troops have been solved by Li Fan, but the big troops should arrive soon."


    He continued to report.


    At this time, the motorcyclist he threw behind seemed to wake up slowly. The jacket man waved his hand and directly knocked him unconscious again.


    "I will continue to follow them and report to you at any time."


    The jacket man said, continuing to step on the Harley motorcycle, slowly following the back of the box car.


    Soon, they drove to the no man''s land.


    No man''s land does not mean that no one passes here, because this is a military blockade route, so only people with passes can pass here.


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang are nervous. They know that danger will come at any time!


    ===================================


    Go home for the holiday, drive a long-distance car, get together with friends, and accompany your family, so there are fewer updates. Today and tomorrow are the second watch. I hope you will understand.

 Chapter 816

    816 nuclear explosion


    About 20 years ago, a nuclear test was carried out in this section of the no man''s land, resulting in the barrenness of grass for a hundred miles.


    So the government sealed off this area to prevent people from being accidentally exposed to radiation.


    Twenty years have passed, and some indomitable grass has grown here again, covering this area.


    The box car drove in and drove in this no man''s land.


    This is the fastest route to the Bayuquan wharf. Moreover, the police outside the no man''s land can also block some ghosts and ghosts for them.


    "Why do I have a bad feeling..."


    Liu Bing''s smoking hand was shaking gently.


    "Crow mouth."


    Although Zhang Guang scolded, he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Fan still closed his eyes, as if he were deaf to everything outside. Having arrived at this place, does he still not wake up?


    According to him, this place should be a terrible place!


    "They have been beaten back... They have also seen our combat effectiveness."


    Liu Bing also thought to the best, "I don''t think I dare to offend again."


    "I hope so."


    Zhang Guang can only have a good expectation. No one knows what the result is. He didn''t go to Bayuquan.


    The no man''s land has been driven half way, with weeds blowing on the ground and stags running by the roadside. Everything looks so harmonious.


    This pure nature made Liu Bing unwilling to throw cigarette butts out.


    Everything seems so comfortable and relaxed.


    I can''t hear anything except the sound of the car driving around. The silence makes people''s ears ache.


    Liu Bing took out his mobile phone and took two photos.


    "This place is very good. Go back and show it to my daughter."


    "This place is good, but it is not suitable for human habitation."


    Zhang Guang remembers that this is a radiation area.


    "For more than 20 years, the radiation has long disappeared."


    "The impact of nuclear radiation is very long-term."


    Zhang Guang reminded Liu Bing, "how do you learn national defense lessons? We are also taking risks to walk this road now. I hope there will be no impact after we go back."


    "Don''t worry, you two."


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, "Yan Kai has blocked the car with genuine gas, and the radiation cannot enter here."


    "Ah, really?"


    Liu Bing was surprised, "this Qi is so powerful that even the radiation can be blocked!"


    "To put it bluntly, radiation is just a kind of energy."


    Li Fan let his true Qi fill his eyes, and golden lightning flowed in his eyes.


    In his vision, this area is indeed pregnant with different forces.


    A kind of green energy is all over it, which is blocked by the genuine Qi on the appearance of the car.


    "Why are you awake? Are you almost recovered?"


    Zhang Guang asked respectfully.


    "Well, I recovered well. But I woke up not because I recovered, but because the guests came."


    Li Fan said, reaching out to the sky.


    Above the sky, there was a plane flying. I don''t know which airport it came from.


    A notice suddenly came from Liu Bing''s earphone.


    "A stealth fighter taking off from the nearby sea has entered the no man''s land."


    Liu Bing looked nervous. "Fire control radar has been staring at it."


    While talking, several missiles flew from the sky, spraying blue flames, chasing the plane.


    But the plane projected a huge fighter armor, which landed heavily on the ground of the no man''s land with a thud.


    This battle machine armor is like a huge battle robot, painted with fascinating colors. It raised its head, eyes lit up and scanned the box car.


    Then, the fighter armor spewed out blue light and quickly chased the box car.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    The driver couldn''t help swearing, and then stuck the accelerator to the ground!


    The car went wild, jumped out and rushed out.


    A ten meter high fighter mecha chased frantically behind. The car had driven 150 miles, but it still couldn''t get rid of the mecha behind it.


    I don''t know which country developed this fighter armor. The performance armor keeps chasing the box car. At the same time, a row of missiles pop up on its shoulders and fly towards the box car.


    A total of 12 small missiles, with extremely fast speed, chased the boxcar.


    Li Fan snorted coldly. He asked the driver to open the sunroof of the car. He stood in the car with his legs slightly bent.


    The muscles on the calf are tight, like a taut bar!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan ejected from the car like a shell!


    The boxcar trembled and almost bumped.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan had arrived before the mecha. The extraordinary sword chased his figure. Twelve sword shadows separated, chased those small missiles, and cleared all the missiles!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Missiles exploded in the air one after another, and Li Fan passed through the flame and fell on the top of the mecha.


    The mecha immediately began to charge, as if it wanted to turn Li Fan into coke!


    But Li Fan absorbed the power, then turned over and kicked his leg on the mecha.


    Thunder feet!


    The power was completely returned to the mecha, which took two steps backwards, and the electric light burst on the chest, which was obviously a big trick.


    Li Fan felt the energy around him. He stepped on two ladders and jumped up more than three meters.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s right hand stretched out, and the palm suddenly began to produce a powerful black hole.


    The surrounding radiant energy was pulled by this force, and was directly attracted by Li Fan''s power.


    All sources of radiant energy poured into Li Fan''s right hand and converged on his right palm.


    Li Fan''s arm is now quite special, full of radiant energy, and does not affect himself.


    He stepped on several ladder clouds again, jumped directly into the air hundreds of meters high, and stood upside down.


    Dragon King seal!


    Li Fan slapped directly at the mecha that turned into a small toy below!


    "Boom!"


    The ground suddenly sank, a huge palm print!


    A mushroom cloud rose and soared into the sky.


    The fighter armor is trapped in it, deeply imprinted on the ground.


    At the same time, due to the radiation, the mecha turned into fly ash in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There is still a large amount of radiant energy left in the pit, and the originally scattered energy is condensed again and retained in the pit.


    Looking at this huge pit, Liu Bing and Zhang Guang looked at each other in fear.


    This... Is a nuclear explosion!


    How is it possible for a human being to unleash the energy of a nuclear explosion?


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    And Li Fan fell down again and stood on the ground. He wrapped his body with genuine Qi, and those nuclear energy dared not erode his body, so they bypassed him one after another.


    Li Fan slapped, shocking the world, and some enemies hiding in the dark were suppressed.


    ======================================


    Recommend a new book of female pinmei paper: "hope you will be like the tide for the third time"


    Portal: http:///book/2170591.html ¡£


    Thank you for collecting a wave~

 Chapter 817

    817 seventy two difficult


    Li Fan stood on the ground, emitting a momentum that cannot be faced up to.


    As soon as he stops here, he is a figure like a God.


    "God... This, this is..."


    In the distance, the jacket man grabbed the telescope in his hand and looked here. He couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    "Incredible..."


    A human being can play the power of nuclear explosion, which is indeed beyond his common sense!


    The jacket man put away his binoculars for a long time, and seemed to forget the inquiry sound from his headphones.


    "No. 0, tell me quickly, what happened?"


    Zhou Tai kept asking.


    "Answer me quickly! What happened to the enemy''s mecha? Was x robbed?"


    Zhou Tai is indeed a little anxious. This kind of mecha is the latest technology and has strong arms! And this kind of machine armor is a new nuclear power drive. A machine armor can last for a week, with powerful alloy armor and nuclear weapons. This machine armor can fight against an armored division.


    The cost of making this mecha will cost more than 10 billion dollars!


    Zhou Tai also didn''t expect that the US emperor should move this kind of thing this time, which is more expensive than burning an aircraft carrier!


    "The mecha was blasted by Li Fan."


    The jacket man reacted for half a day and said slowly.


    "Was it exploded? What did Li Fan use to explode?"


    "Use his palm..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tai was stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t make trouble."


    "It''s not noisy... It''s really..."


    The jacket man doesn''t know how to explain. This thing is too mysterious


    "Li Fan hit the effect of nuclear explosion with one palm, so the mecha was exploded."


    "Lying trough..."


    Zhou Tai couldn''t speak for a long time, and finally burst out such two words.


    At this time, Li Fan tidied up his clothes and then walked towards the parked boxcar.


    But when Li Fan returned, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai in the box car were lying there, as if they had been hit by some kind of * * and lay there motionless.


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang also fainted, apparently taking some medicine.


    Li Fan took another look at the goods, and X had been stolen.


    He immediately turned his head and slapped his hand in a nearby direction!


    "Bang!"


    An air wave exploded, and the air there seemed to be torn, and several werewolf monsters with hair all over fell out.


    Li Fan looked at their clothes and found that they were beautiful with attributes, as if they were beast forbearance.


    These beast bears are the four people before, but they were clearly killed!


    It seems that they didn''t die, but used some kind of cover up, and then hid until now, and finally almost got it!


    After several wolves, the attack and speed of beast tolerance have increased a lot. There was an iron can for transporting x, and the other three rushed directly at Li Fan, using their sharp claws as weapons, and launched a set of fast attacks at Li Fan!


    The three werewolves all attacked very fast, and the air was torn.


    But Li Fan stood there, only stretched out his left hand, and with the skill of crane''s hand, patted off the attacks of the three werewolves.


    "Some little people dare to steal under my nose!"


    As Li Fan said, he shook his hand and threw out his extraordinary sword.


    This extraordinary sword flew into the air and spun in the air.


    "Kill God!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and a black lightning shot down immediately, splitting on a beast''s body.


    That beast bear was immediately electrified into coke!


    "He used the kill, just when he was weak!"


    One beast forbearance shouted, and the remaining two beast forbearance seemed to be crazy, took medicine, and attacked Li Fan madly!


    Li Fan pointed to the beast on the right again!


    "Second strike!"


    Another black thunder fell, splitting the second beast into fly ash.


    "Third strike!"


    Li Fan attacked again, and the black lightning fell, and the third beast''s body disappeared in the twisted lightning.


    "Impossible..."


    The only beast left stood by the iron can and stared at Li Fan who slowly fell from the air.


    "Ready to die?"


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand to the beast.


    Animals have endured cruel training and are never afraid of death. But at this moment, he was afraid.


    Beast bear turned and ran, but Li Fan''s right hand pressed down.


    "Bang!"


    The beast bear knelt down directly, his body pressed on the ground, and his knees crushed the ground.


    "Your strength is really good, but you have provoked the wrong person."


    Li Fan said, the palm of his hand closed, and the beast''s wolf head was instantly pinched by Li Fan.


    Li Fan is already a master of Jiulong power, close to a generation of masters. Without a suitable master, it is difficult to defeat Li Fan''s attack.


    Although these beasts have wolf genes, they still have a long way to go compared with Li Fan.


    "Wake up."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan''s Qi forced the toxins on Guan Wenbao and them out, and these people woke up slowly.


    "Pa!"


    Guan Wenbao gave himself a mouth directly and knelt in front of Li Fan.


    "Guan was careless and capsized in the gutter. He was ashamed of his benefactor!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan held Guan Wenbao up in his anger.


    "Don''t make trouble. Is it still necessary for the relationship between you and me?"


    "But Guan is really incompetent..."


    "It''s not your fault. These guys'' abilities are really a little weird."


    Li Fan comforted Guan Wenbao, "they specially go astray. If they attack Yin people, it will naturally be difficult to resist. Next time, be careful. If you make a mistake, it will be a great loss to me."


    "But..."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "this time it''s a lesson, and I won''t suffer this kind of loss in the future."


    "Well, I''ll see you next time."


    Guan Wenbao''s convenience is very traditional, and his face is ashamed and self reproach.


    "Well, well, Yan Kai, if you have nothing to do, try to persuade him more."


    "Who can persuade his temper!"


    Yan Kai curled his lips, and he was a little unhappy himself.


    Unexpectedly, it was overcame by several little devils! For proud Yan Kai, this is simply hurting his dignity!


    He was extremely unhappy. If Li Fan hadn''t killed those guys, he would like to make up a few more punches!


    "If only the things were still there..."


    Seeing that the iron can was still there, Liu Bing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Guang is still very cautious, holding a telescope to observe the surrounding situation.


    Within a hundred meters, there is no human habitation. It seems that all the enemies have been eliminated.


    This level is passed.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell in the sky and stepped directly on the box car.


    The box car was directly collapsed into scrap iron, and the driver had not had time to get off, it became broken meat.

 Chapter 818

    818 angels and Demons


    Li Fan immediately frowned, and his eyes flashed murderous.


    Who is this man?


    The man opposite fell from the sky, wearing a metal armor, as if he were a member of the storm mercenary corps!


    This man is dressed in golden hair, and the logo of storm is printed on his chest!


    With a huge hammer in one hand and a human shield in the other hand, he gave Li Fan a cold look.


    "Bully, I''ll kill you."


    He said, but his eyes fell on the top of the tin.


    "Come, don''t want to leave."


    Li Fan''s anger has burned. This unexpected guest dares to kill his people!


    "Hehe, I''m a super soldier taking a new generation of angels."


    The blonde man said proudly, "it''s up to you, not my opponent."


    "Day, this silly than to the master!"


    "Give it to Guan!"


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao couldn''t stand it. They both jumped over!


    Guan Wenbao directly swept out the Yanyue knife, and a knife brought flames!


    But the blonde man just raised his shield, which was made of unknown materials and was extremely strong.


    The blond man stopped Guan Wenbao''s attack. At the same time, he waved his huge hammer and hit Guan Wenbao.


    Yan Kai immediately stretched out his hands and released the power of Tai Chi, trying to block the golden haired man''s hammer.


    However, a fire broke out on the hammer, and the whole hammer accelerated suddenly, breaking Yan Kai''s Tai Chi skill in an instant, and hitting Guan Wenbao on the head.


    Guan Wenbao was knocked to the ground by the hammer, and Yan Kai was also knocked out by the golden haired man''s battle shield.


    Two strong generals, so defeated!


    Liu Bing and Zhang Guang were a little shocked. They had seen the strength of these two heroes with their own eyes!


    Before, the elite of so many countries played against them, and neither of them was defeated. And now, it''s been a second?


    Only Li fan knows that the two of them have been hit by a wave of * *, and their bodies are still a little empty now. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to be defeated.


    "Extraordinary escort agency, garbage."


    The blond man disdained even more. He raised the hammer, and the fire broke out again on the hammer, ready to make up for Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao.


    But at this time, Li Fan stretched out his hands and started to pull the two capable generals back from a distance.


    The golden haired man''s hammer fell to the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    Although Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are weak, we can see that the blonde man is strong.


    The new generation of angel potion doesn''t know what the ghost is, and this set of human bone armor really makes the combat effectiveness of the blonde man soar to a superhuman state.


    The hammer in his hand began to deform and soon turned into a special long barrel shotgun, which was held in his hand and aimed at Li Fan opposite.


    "Bang!"


    The blond man opened fire, and Li Fan''s figure was directly shattered.


    The blonde man laughed.


    "Garbage, a bunch of garbage! This kind of garbage even needs my ''Archangel'' to come out in person! Ridiculous!"


    The blonde man said his title.


    "Archangel, it''s really the name of the second of them."


    A sarcastic voice sounded from behind. The archangel was shocked. He turned around and found Li Fan standing behind him unharmed.


    And Li Fan slapped himself. Although the archangel was a little surprised, he soon calmed down.


    His shield is super density cold steel, and even missiles can be blocked!


    It''s just a slap. What are you afraid of!


    A mere fighter, but some grandstanding people!


    The archangel lifted his shield and let Li Fan slap it. He didn''t take Li Fan''s power to heart at all.


    "Bang!"


    But a loud noise!


    Li Fan''s palm directly printed a palm print on the shield. The archangel stepped back in confusion and stepped on the ground.


    What power is this!


    The archangel felt that tidun''s left hand was numb, and the shield seemed to fall from his hand to the ground at any time.


    Li Fan followed up and slapped the archangel again!


    The archangel thought it might be just a little unexpected just now. He lifted his ultra-density cold steel shield again, ready to shatter the fragile wrists of the Chinese man with the shield!


    "When!"


    It''s like a monk ringing the bell!


    The cold steel shield made a heavy noise, and a deeper palm print appeared on it!


    "Impossible!"


    The archangel didn''t believe his eyes. His cold steel shield was hit hard again!


    Li Fan slapped the third palm!


    The archangel put down the hammer, held the shield in both hands, and plunged the steel thorn under the shield into the ground.


    "Kylin palm!"


    Li Fan''s left hand began to expand and dissimilate, and soon reprinted on the cold steel shield like a beast''s claw!


    "Dong!"


    The cold steel shield was directly broken!


    The archangel was shaken upside down!


    The power of ice and fire was fused by Li Fan, resulting in a strong explosion with amazing power!


    Li Fan has never seen anyone who can resist Li Fan''s move of Kirin palm!


    Even this cold steel shield can''t do!


    The archangel shook his blonde hair and jumped up, looking at Li Fan across the street incredulously.


    Cold steel shield was broken?


    "Are you an artificial person?"


    He heard that the US emperor was studying a kind of man-made man, which combined man and machine to form a powerful combat effectiveness, known as the human weapon!


    Is it possible that Li Fan is also an artificial person with metal bones in his body?


    Li Fangen didn''t answer the archangel''s words. He stepped on a lightness skill under his feet and instantly came to the archangel in front of him, frightening the archangel back a step.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan raised his foot, kicked the archangel on the chest, gave him a solid squat, rolled to the ground, and then, like a shell, popped out more than ten meters away, lifting the grass on the opposite side.


    Wearing a metal armor, the archangel dissolved 80% of his strength. So he was not hurt, but his insides shook. When he got up, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Terrible Chinese..."


    The archangel finally understood that this guy named Li Fan was not a good stubble!


    His nickname in China is little overlord, which seems not to be a title given for nothing!


    But... What about your own task? No more?


    The archangel couldn''t help but take out a black injection, which contained the third generation of demons.


    Angel potion has no side effects. It just stimulates human metabolism and stimulates people to have more potential.


    But the devil potion is different. It is produced by an arms dealer. It is said that this devil potion will bring people strong potential, but it will also bring terrible side effects


    This thing... Do you want to use it?


    Looking at Li Fan standing there, the archangel gnawed his teeth. It''s just a side effect. He must live for two years and kill the Chinese monkey!

 Chapter 819

    Code 819 Archangel


    The archangel injected the medicine into his blood vessels.


    He felt a whirl!


    Something seems to get into the body and flow into your internal organs along the blood vessels!


    His body was shaking, and his muscles suddenly began to change!


    Muscles start to grow like life! But the archangel was still wearing metal armor. These growing muscles soon swallowed up the metal armor on his body!


    The archangel has completely changed! His whole body turned into metal muscle, and the war hammer replaced his right arm and became his weapon.


    And there is also a cold steel shield on his left hand, strengthening his defense ability.


    The archangel just turned into a monster three meters tall with black and white wings on its back. But soon, the metal climbed up and swallowed the whole wing, turning it into a metal wing.


    The archangel''s eyes were squeezed into one, and the one eye emitted a unique light.


    "Kill... You..."


    The archangel made a mechanical sound at Li Fan.


    Sure enough, after this guy used the devil potion, he had a terrible chemical reaction with the angel potion and began to mutate!


    This terrible metal monster is the one after mutation! There is not much left even for Li Zhi!


    His only goal now is probably to kill himself!


    With a flap of wings behind the archangel, the whole person suddenly rushed in front of Li Fan, as fast as a jet plane!


    The hammer in his right hand swept towards Li Fan, with a strong light of fire!


    Li Fan threw the extraordinary sword, controlled the extraordinary sword in front of him, and stopped the archangel''s hammer!


    "When!"


    Ring again!


    Their bodies shook at the same time, Li Fan slipped out half a step, and the archangel also slipped out two steps away.


    Li Fangang has just made a 50% effort, but he feels that the archangel has not used his full strength. He is getting familiar with the new power in himself!


    Li Fan didn''t expect that such a powerful reaction could occur after the integration of angel and demon potion!


    "Awesome!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising, and the archangel patted his one wing and rushed to Li Fan again, while the Warhammer attacked Li Fan continuously!


    Li Fan put on the golden armor and resisted several times with the crane''s hand, but he was beaten and retreated.


    Every attack, this guy''s strength will be stronger! If you let him grow up again, it will not be so wonderful!


    Li Fan was dressed in gold armor, and the whole person instantly entered the state of the Dragon God general.


    He stood against the archangel opposite and carefully observed his every move. Every move of the archangel was engraved in Li Fan''s mind.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he will have flaws! As long as you master the archangel''s attack rhythm, you can defeat him with one move!


    Although the archangel is powerful, he is a fighter! What a fighter is best at is fighting!


    The archangel rushed to Li Fan again, and the hammer in his hand fell on Li Fan''s head.


    Li Fan didn''t retreat but entered this time. He took a step forward and ran into the arms of the archangel. Then his elbow hit the heart of the archangel very hard, which made him burst out behind him, and the hammer in his hand also stopped attacking.


    Then, Li Fan kicked the leg of the archangel, bending the metal leg of the archangel and kneeling directly to the ground.


    Li Fan then hit the archangel on the face with a knee bump, causing a crack in the archangel''s helmet. The whole person flew backwards more than ten meters away, spinning and hitting the ground!


    Li Fan has a set of clean and beautiful continuous skills. If Murong Ying sees it, he will applaud it.


    This is a fighter!


    Li Fan rarely plays consecutive skills, and this time he has a good feel!


    But after the archangel''s alienation, his defense increased greatly. He soon climbed out of the pit, and some cracks appeared in his metal muscles.


    He seemed to be a little angry, opened his mouth and roared fiercely!


    Roar!


    The air trembled, as if frightened by the archangel''s roar.


    At the same time, the hammer of the archangel''s right hand hit the ground heavily, and the ground exploded with red flames!


    Qi force along the ground, quickly approaching Li Fan!


    "Bang!"


    The powerful shock wave exploded at Li Fan''s feet and directly lifted Li Fan''s body into midair.


    Li Fan fell to the ground, and the archangel shook his right arm, and the whole person spun on the ground. The power of the hammer immediately increased a lot, just waiting for Li Fan to fall down, and then blow him to death with a hammer!


    When the archangel rotated, it also drove the air flow, as if a small vortex had formed, which involuntarily pulled Li Fan''s falling body past!


    Li Fan''s strength erupted!


    The shadow of an extraordinary sword appeared in front of him, and he stepped on it!


    This is more awesome than ladder cloud vertical and swallow three water copying!


    Li Fan''s body directly caught the force of the rebound, and then somersaulted back to the ground, avoiding the archangel''s bombardment!


    But the archangel was unwilling to be outdone. As he rotated, he moved and quickly approached Li Fan!


    Li Fan didn''t push the archangel away with his true Qi, because his true Qi was not omnipotent. The archangel''s power is too powerful now. It has no effect only by the external Qi.


    If you lean against it, you will be crushed by the archangel''s hammer.


    "No, these dangers..."


    Seeing that the surrounding gravel was rolled over and then blasted into scum by the war hammer, Liu Bing secretly said that it was bad.


    "Officer Li must have his way..."


    After watching several battles in a row, Zhang Guang now blindly believes in Li Fan, even surpassing Zhou Tai, who is one level higher than him.


    Li Fan''s strength, however, was real, and he saved them many times.


    Unfortunately, their driver, who is also a member of the National Security Bureau, can only be buried according to the level of martyrs this time. It''s a pity that he didn''t have to die, but he suffered a reckless disaster.


    And Li Fan did have a way.


    His feet sucked the ground with genuine Qi to maintain his stability, and he was not attracted by the artificially made tornado.


    Li Fan pointed at the extraordinary sword, which immediately fell in front of him.


    In the extraordinary sword, there is the genuine Qi of Li Fan''s bad words in case of need.


    More extraordinary swords were made, like rain, and shot at the archangel!


    It can''t be said that it was shot, but basically it was dragged.


    These sword shadows accelerated and landed on the archangel''s hammer.


    Mars shot everywhere. Although the archangel was fierce, the number of sword shadows was too terrible. Soon, he was defeated step by step, and his defense was constantly disintegrating!


    Li Fan sees the dawn of victory!

 Chapter 820

    820 battle of man and God


    The mutated Archangel was defeated by Li Fan''s attack. The dense sword rain destroyed his body, and he couldn''t even lift the hammer.


    Li Fan immediately stepped forward to prepare a move of Kirin palm to close the ground and defeat the archangel.


    But when Li Fan approached, the archangel suddenly opened his mouth and roared!


    With this roar, Li Fan''s body was stunned directly, and he couldn''t move for a long time!


    The archangel''s roar seemed to have some strange mental ability, directly capturing his own nerves, locking his body, and temporarily losing his ability to move. Although there was only less than a second, the archangel had rushed to Li Fan''s face, and the hammer in his hand fell very hard on Li Fan''s head!


    The golden light suddenly appeared. Murong Ying, the flying lion, appeared in front of Li Fan with a shield and blocked the archangel''s hammer with a shield.


    "When!"


    The shield of the flying lion Murong Ying was directly broken, and her body was also scattered by the power of the hammer.


    But Li Fan was safe and sound. Standing there, his body got the ability to act.


    He raised his hand and slapped it across the archangel''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Pereskiopsis!


    The force of ice and fire fused and exploded, impacting the archangel''s chest, pushing the archangel''s body directly out, leaving a clear palm print on the metal chest!


    Li Fan was somewhat angry.


    Murong Ying, the flying lion, appears automatically. Every time she is in the most dangerous time, she will come out to protect her master automatically.


    This mode, I don''t know whether it is Bai Linluo''s ability.


    Fortunately, the good man card will not be damaged. After being defeated, it will take more than half an hour to recover.


    But sacrifice Murong Ying to save himself once, Li Fan''s heart will be a little uncomfortable!


    Although the archangel stood up again, his seven orifices began to bleed.


    He screamed repeatedly, hysterically, rushed back to Li Fan and attacked frantically with the hammer!


    Such a heavy hammer, for him, is like a toy, which is waved by him at will, and its power is amazing!


    Li Fan grabbed two sword shadows with both hands and kept hitting hard with the archangel''s hammer!


    The two swords were filled with Li Fan''s Qi, which was extremely hard and matched with the battle hammer of the archangel.


    The archangel is weak after all. He only knows the crazy attack and doesn''t know any attack rhythm. Li fannai is a fighter who has been trained hard. He soon found more exposed weaknesses in archangels.


    Seeing a flaw, Li Fan suddenly lifted up his double swords, cut them on the shoulder of the archangel, lifted up two sparks, and the blood also flew out.


    Archangel''s body was cut stiff, and Li Fan''s double swords at one stroke, the whole person suddenly accelerated!


    In just three seconds, Li Fan instantly cut hundreds of swords and kept falling on the archangel!


    At last, Li Fan took a step forward and slowly put away two long swords.


    Dragon shadow chasing the wind!


    The archangel''s chest suddenly burst out of blood, like a blood avalanche!


    The archangel slowly knelt down on the ground and was obviously seriously injured by Li Fan''s move!


    Li Fan was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when a thunder suddenly fell from the sky!


    The thunder light, like a long gun, directly passed through Li Fan''s shoulder and nailed his body to the ground.


    Li Fan frowned tightly. He raised his head and saw a familiar figure floating in the air, wearing a golden gorgeous coat, holding two thunder lances in his hand, looking at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Poseidon?"


    Li Fan recalled, as if he had heard them say that Poseidon was already the creator.


    "Li Fan, your combat effectiveness is good."


    The creator floats in the air and sneers at Li Fan, "but it''s only limited to the scope of human beings, but for God, you''re too far away."


    "God?"


    Li Fan held the thunder protruding from his shoulder, pulled it out a little bit, and the blood bled from his shoulder, and then slowly healed.


    His healing power is faster than others, but the thunder above the thunder still exists and is constantly tearing Li Fan''s wound.


    "The God who likes sneak attacks is really interesting."


    Li Fan laughed coldly, and the meaning of ridicule was very obvious, "if God is like this, I would rather be an ordinary person."


    "Li Fan, do you think you can defeat me without getting hurt?"


    The creator was very proud and said, "I am a god high above, with supreme divine power. For me, as long as you move your fingers, you can crush me."


    "Try it!"


    Li Fan recovered a little. He looked up and looked at the creator in the air, "I released you myself, so I''ll kill you myself!"


    "Hahahaha, what a stupid mortal, a fool talking about dreams!"


    The creator laughed and thought Li Fan was joking.


    His strength has recovered a lot. His super spiritual ability and proficiency in a variety of super abilities make him feel that he has become the Supreme God.


    The creator raised his hands to his side, and lightning condensed on his hands, forming a powerful lightning gun.


    The energy contained in each lightning gun is enough to destroy a small town.


    This is the power of the creator.


    After regaining the power of that year, the creator was full of confidence in himself. With his strength, he is enough to kill this Chinese monkey.


    Chinese people have some strange martial arts skills. It''s a fart!


    Your super power is the strongest power!


    As soon as the creator took off, another thunder fell and went straight to Li Fan.


    But Li Fan was already on guard. He stretched out his right palm and greeted the thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder and Li Fan''s paws collided and blew up a powerful wave!


    With a bang, Li Fan''s body took a step backward, and the thunder was shattered by the force.


    The creator kept throwing thunder, and the gun of thunder continued to blow towards Li Fan, trying to blow Li Fan into pieces.


    But Li Fan''s palms came out together, and he kept meeting the thunder and tore it up again and again.


    And Li Fan relied on the protection of his true Qi. Although some internal organs were injured, he was generally very healthy, and he was more and more brave. The wound on his shoulder was also healing rapidly.


    Although it was electricity, Li Fan''s can absorb electricity, so he slowly absorbed the thunder and lightning on his shoulder.


    This creator is too annoying. This time, we should take the opportunity to kill him once and for all!


    Li Fan defeated the creator''s thunder attacks. At the same time, he slapped the creator''s body directly in the air!


    Bear King seal!


    The creator''s body trembled violently, flew backward directly, rolled around in the air, and then stabilized his body.


    "With your strength, dare you hurt me?"


    After the creator stabilized his body, he sneered at Li Fan, "it''s ridiculous!"


    With these words, the creator held his hands high and created a huge thunder spear, "fighting with God is your death!"


    The sky is full of dark clouds, which seem to be building momentum for the Creator!


    This time, it seems that it is really a war between human beings and gods!

 Chapter 821

    821 kill God


    The creator floats in the air, holding a ball of lightning in his hands, condensed into a lightning spear.


    Li Fan stood on the ground, his body surging with golden Qi, and the God of war bounced out, appeared behind Li Fan, raised his palm, and aimed at the creator overhead.


    They stare at each other day by day, and both want to kill their opponents!


    The creator suddenly threw down that terrible thunder!


    The thunder spear went directly to Li Fan''s head, and it was about to run through Li Fan''s head.


    But the palm of the great God of war also patted out, and the powerful palm wind hit the thunder spear against the energy of the thunder spear.


    The energy of the thunder spear is constantly weakening, and the figure of the great God of war is also fading little by little.


    The energy of both sides is rapidly consumed, and the creator sneers repeatedly.


    "My energy is strong. How can you compete with me with just a human being!"


    The energy of the creator is indeed huge, which is a bit higher than Li Fan. Li Fan''s true Qi is consumed faster than the creator. If it goes on like this, it is obviously Li Fan''s disadvantage. The creator is also confident and ready to accept Li Fan and get his real body!


    Li Fan''s true Qi has begun to end, but he took out a return pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Hui Yuandan began to replenish Li Fan''s lost Qi in a large amount, and realized that Li Fan''s strength began to recover, and the creator was a little stunned.


    What happened?


    The creator felt inexplicable. What method did Li Fan use to recover his lost strength?


    Human beings can''t do it!


    After consuming another wave of strength of the creator, Li Fan ate another Huiyuan pill.


    The Qi he consumed was full again.


    The creator is crazy!


    What is the situation? Can we fight happily!


    How can a human being fight against such a powerful God as himself!


    "I''m God!"


    "God, your uncle!"


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his God of war stayed there to push his palm, but Li Fan''s figure instantly disappeared, blinked and appeared in the air, floating in front of the creator.


    The creator was surprised. He remembered that Li Fan and the great God of war were one, and it was impossible to separate! But now, Li Fan did it?


    In the next second, Li Fan''s palm stuck to the creator.


    Pereskiopsis!


    The body of the creator suddenly fell from the sky with this palm, and fell into the ground like a shell!


    With a bang, a huge pit appeared on the ground, in which the creator lay.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the extraordinary sword flew into the air and spun quickly!


    Countless sword shadows fell from the sky, like rain, madly shooting into the pit below!


    The ground shook, and smoke rose into the sky. Li Fan''s attack did not know whether it worked.


    But the creator lay in the pit, but he didn''t make any sound for a long time.


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the palm wind dispersed the smoke directly. The creator is squatting in the pit, and the scars on his body are constantly being repaired.


    With his energy, it is still possible to repair such injuries. But in this case, it needs to consume a lot of energy.


    Although the creator has a lot of energy, his powerful mental power plus the super abilities of various mutants make him powerful in battle. But the consumption of several battles has hollowed out the creator''s body, making him a little weak.


    It''s all because of this body! If you take back your body, you can become a truly immortal god!


    The creator raised his head, which was still burning, and glanced at the iron can beside it.


    He raised his hand and shot a row of lightning at Li Fan.


    Li Fan hit a sword shadow and blocked the lightning in front of him.


    But at the same time, the body of the creator suddenly appeared on the tin. He stretched out his hand and put a little on the tin.


    The iron can cracked directly, and a figure appeared faintly inside.


    The creator was very excited and finally found his body!


    When the smoke dispersed, he was dumbfounded.


    Where is your body? It''s clearly an inflatable doll, a sleeping trough!


    Or cheap Taobao goods!


    Are you retarded! What a mess!


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, because of the lack of funds, he only bought a 300 yuan customized version of Lin Zhiling. Do you think you are still satisfied?"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    The creator came to a standard national curse, but Li Fan suddenly stepped forward, a kylin palm, and went straight to the Creator!


    The creator''s body immediately soared to avoid Li Fan''s attack.


    "Li Fan! I will find my body! At that time, I will destroy you and the whole world!"


    "I think you are mentally retarded."


    Li Fan sneered at the creator above his head, "it''s just that he has more power than ordinary people, and he even pretends to be a God. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I am God originally. How can you, a mortal, understand my strength!"


    The creator''s face was full of disdain. He looked at Li Fan''s eyes with a feeling of looking down.


    "I''m not in the mood today. I''ll kill you next time."


    The creator said and wanted to go.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Where do you think Huaxia is!"


    Li Fan didn''t want to let this guy leave. "Leave me something!"


    With that, he stepped on tiyunzong under his feet, and a few times he caught up with the creator and came to him.


    "Lie down!"


    Li Fan raised his foot and, like an axe, chopped down on the head of the Creator!


    The creator felt the danger and put the energy shield on his head.


    Li Fan''s foot is firmly cleaving on the energy shield!


    The energy shield bent violently and almost broke, but it still bounced Li Fan''s foot back.


    The creator laughed, "ahahaha, see, you can''t even break my shield."


    But a strong genuine Qi suddenly burst out on the shield, which was directly transmitted and impacted on the creator.


    "Bang!"


    He fell to the ground again, and the creator tried to stabilize his body in the air.


    And Li Fan caught up in an instant, clasping one hand directly on the head of the Creator!


    "Boom!"


    The creator''s head was buckled into the ground by Li Fan, and the ground was distorted, leaving a pit. And the creator''s head suddenly exploded into scum.


    Li Fan killed the Creator!


    And the next second, Li Fan''s head suddenly hurt, as if something was going to drill in!


    He seemed to see the body of the creator again, trying to get into his head!


    But Mr. Yang, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, stood by and smiled at himself.


    Mr. Yang raised his walking stick and put a hook on the feet of the creator.


    The creator was immediately dragged out and thrown to the ground.


    "Fruit, as expected..."


    The creator seemed a little panicked. He turned his head, turned into starlight, and fled into the distant air.

 Chapter 822

    822 seek the skin of a tiger


    The body of the creator God was destroyed by Li Fan, and at this time, Li Fan was receiving Zhou Tai''s roar.


    "Where''s the thing! Where''s the thing!"


    Zhou Tai is going crazy. X is the top priority of their plan! If this x is gone, they all have to die!


    "Don''t worry, I put things away."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "count the time, it should be Bayuquan."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Tai was stunned. This Li Fan is not lying to him, is he?


    "If you wait half an hour, the news should reach you."


    Li Fan''s words made Zhou Tai a little suspicious, but what he said was so sure, so similar.


    "OK, if I can''t see anything in half an hour, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Tai was also extremely angry. He angrily hung up the phone.


    Li Fan doesn''t care. Lin Yuexian''s method is almost infallible. If there is really a problem, it is only Beidou or Chen Junhua. If one of them is a traitor, the mission will fail.


    But Li Fan believes in these two people, so he doesn''t need to be suspicious.


    He sat on a stone in the no man''s land, Liu Bing accompanied him, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai also rested beside him, and Zhang Guang went out to find a car.


    "Speaking of it, how distrustful your officer is of me."


    Li Fan glanced in a certain direction. The jacket man who was hiding there holding a telescope immediately felt cold.


    He keeps a distance of 300 meters away, and Li fan can also detect himself?


    If someone else has such abnormal ability, the jacket man must not believe it.


    But all the way, looking at Li Fan''s fists and heroes, jacketed man felt that he was omnipotent.


    Even the creator was beaten away... The creator is an internationally famous wanted criminal! He was listed as an international S-class * * * * and he was barely a A-class major criminal when he was a Sadam Gaddafi.


    "Are we really going to follow these people?"


    Yan Kai came over and asked Li Fan while Liu Bing was smoking.


    "That silly fork just now, the tone of talking on the phone is so crazy!"


    Yan Kai was upset, "I also killed you. I can really boast about the bull ratio. I really fight. I don''t know who killed who!"


    "To cooperate with these people is to seek the skin of a tiger."


    Li Fan nodded and said, "at present, the escort agency is in a very awkward position. We need their strength."


    "But are you so willing to bow your head? Li Fan, whom I used to know, is a fearless bully!"


    "Now I''m also a bully."


    Li Fan smiled faintly, "but the domineering way is different. Before, I only fought against oneortwo people, but now, I fight more people. I can withstand the pressure they give me alone, but now I can''t. now I am responsible for the whole escort agency, our family."


    Yan Kai was convinced by Li Fan''s explanation, "if you sit in my position, I think you will do the same. Even if you have great pride, you have to hide and bow your head."


    "We... No."


    Yan Kai lowered his head in shame. "Lao Guan and I didn''t share your worries and difficulties, but became a burden to you."


    "No, you''ve done a good job. But the escort agency is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people. You and Lao Guan can protect yourself, but others can''t. since I''m the head escort, I have to take this responsibility. For example, Zhou Tai just now, I can scold him, or I can directly come to the door and kill him. But what''s the meaning, it''s just a moment of pleasure. It''s harmless to let him scold until he knows that I''ve finished my job The misunderstanding is naturally eliminated. "


    "I''m afraid he won''t apologize to you even if he knows he''s wrong."


    "No harm."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "he is not the person I Li Fan care about. What he thinks is not important to me."


    Yan Kai stared at Li Fan standing opposite, who had known him for a year or two. At this moment, he suddenly became a little strange, but a little tall!


    In the past, Li Fan was covered with thorns and had a grumpy temper. He was not afraid of anything. He just has no magic power. If he has magic power, I''m afraid he can make a hole in the sky again!


    But now Li Fan, I don''t know how much he has grown, and he has become a lot more mature and stable. Now Li Fan is like a towering mountain. When you go there, you will see the high mountain.


    Yan Kai still felt deep remorse. If he could help Li Fan share some of the pressure, why should he bow to those officials.


    "Eunuch."


    At this time, Guan Wenbao came over with his Yanyue knife and bowed his hand at Li Fan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, Guan... I want to ask you for an annual leave."


    "Annual leave?"


    Before Li Fan spoke, Yan Kai was unhappy first, and angrily scolded, "are you crazy? Ask Li Fan for annual leave at this time?"


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan grabbed Yan Kai, who was a little angry, and asked Guan Wenbao, who was half kneeling in front of him.


    "Guan thought that his strength was low and not enough to help eunuch!"


    Guan Wenbao bowed his head and said, "Guan hopes to have a year to exercise his strength. After a year, he will repay his kindness!"


    "Although it is the time to employ people, your request is understandable."


    Guan Wenbao has been practicing hard, but in the escort agency, he often works as a escort, which has delayed his cultivation to some extent.


    "You bastard..."


    Yan Kai was a little angry. "If you want to go, you can go. Taoist priest won''t leave the escort agency!"


    "One year after Guan left, please help him a lot. When he comes back one year later, he will make amends!"


    "It''s impossible to make amends. Exercise your strength. This year, the escort agency has been running slowly, and there''s no problem."


    Li Fan comforted Guan Wenbao, "if you have anything, you can come to me immediately."


    "Let eunuch down..."


    "No, everyone is brothers. Don''t say that."


    After this battle, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were both extremely ashamed. Two people have ideas in their hearts, and Li fan can''t say too much. Li Fan now can only follow their wishes and broaden their hearts.


    These two people are both dragons and phoenixes among people, but they still need some training. This time, it''s a reminder for them and for yourself!


    There are people out there, so don''t trust your strength too much!


    Li Fan sent Guan Wenbao away with his front foot and received a call from Zhou Tai with his back foot.


    "Li Fan, what a God and man!"


    Zhou Tai said with a smile, "we have received the things and are sending them to your island. I really didn''t see the wrong person. Your strength and strategy are trustworthy!"


    "Well, let''s settle the balance."

 Chapter 823

    823 Leizi''s retirement life


    Li Fan finished a big order from the government and also ushered in a short period of leisure.


    Recently, Murong villa is suddenly honest. It seems that the last action embarrassed Murong Bo. The leaders above him put heavy pressure on him to deal with Li Fan.


    Although the two sides still have to fight openly and secretly, in the organ, the backers of Li Fan and Murong Bo are still in a shameless relationship, and they don''t want to make things too rigid.


    If you don''t want to be too stiff, the people below have to hold on.


    However, the silence of Murong villa does not mean that Li fan can be at leisure.


    Recently, the business of the escort agency has been fairly good.


    Although the business in the Jianghu is still very light, the business in secular society has received some. And Li Fan often receives orders from the government through Zhou Tai''s relationship. Some things that are inconvenient for the government or lazily transported by manpower are all handed over to the special escort agency to operate.


    In this way, Li Fan at least had enough money and began to have a balance. The escort agency finally went from a state of loss to a regular one.


    However, good days are always too short. When Li Fan was busy reviewing at school, Beidou sent a message to Li Fan to hurry to the escort agency.


    "What''s the matter? Wait until I come from school in the evening."


    Li Fan stood at the door of the class and looked at Huang Lei with an anxious face. "However, why did you come here yourself? Haven''t you been living a natural and unrestrained life recently?"


    Huang Lei also shared a lot of money with the big one last time. Although the limelight is not completely over, it has also subsided a lot. Huang Lei can''t help but donate a lot of money to various clubs. This guy seems to have a obsession with second-hand cars. He doesn''t know where to throw a second-hand Camaro. He drives his sister every day. That''s called a joy.


    He seldom handles the affairs of the escort agency. He usually orders his men to do it for him.


    It''s very rare to see Huang Lei today.


    This guy is burning a yellow hair, wearing a black smooth mink coat, and a buffalo leather bag under his armpit.


    He is afraid that others will not know that he is a nouveau riche! What a mess! Li Fan is also drunk.


    There are former classmates and teachers, looking this way, their eyes are very strange.


    "My dear brother! When is it? You still care about these things! I''m talking about life with Mei Zhi. Beidou made a hundred calls and handed them over, telling me to connect you to the escort agency! In other words, my good brother, why don''t you turn on the phone?"


    "I was anxious to go out in the morning, and I accidentally left my mobile phone in the attic."


    Li Fan explained, "what''s so urgent? Can''t you go at night?"


    "You''d better hurry to have a look, or the old man Beidou can eat me!"


    When Li Fan was away, the affairs of the escort agency were handled by Beidou. The old man has rich experience in Jianghu and is suitable for this work.


    "OK... I''ll ask the teacher for leave."


    Li Fan has been studying hard for some time recently, and his grades have increased a lot on average.


    Li Fan felt a little painful when he just got better and let him skip classes.


    Sure enough, human energy is limited. If you want to be strong and study well, you need a brain like Lin Yuexian!


    "Elder brother can go if he wants to, and he can go if he wants to. He still needs to ask these guys for leave?"


    Huang Lei kicked his eyes and took out a small Dao from his arms. "I see who dares to stop my eldest brother. I''ll stab him three holes!"


    "Snake spirit disease!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and patted off the white knife in Huang Lei''s hand.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "Oh, brother, this is the art I bought when I went out to play! It''s expensive! It''s more than 3000!"


    "How much is threethousand for you now?"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "Leizi, I didn''t say you. It''s not easy for you to make money. Don''t lose all your money."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m a good person, and a bad person is also a day. I can live good or bad."


    "Anyway, pay more attention to yourself."


    Li Fan also had no choice. He knocked on the door of the classroom, greeted the teacher in class, and then followed Huang Lei to leave first.


    It is absolutely impossible for a senior 3 candidate to leave at any time during class!


    But bully is an exception. As long as he doesn''t burn, kill and plunder, no one cares about what he does.


    He followed Huang Lei out of the teaching building, and Huang Lei''s Camaro was parked at the gate of the teaching building.


    "Day, you''ve been too arrogant lately!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding Huang Lei, "this is a school, don''t let social vehicles enter!"


    "Haha, that''s an outsider. As soon as I said I was brother-in-law, the security guards immediately let me in! It''s still big brother''s face!"


    "I think you have a big face!"


    Li Fan glared at Huang Lei, "don''t do this in the future."


    "Hey, it''s not like big brother''s character to behave so well."


    Huang Lei muttered.


    "Brother, what do you think of my car?"


    Huang Lei seemed to see that Li Fan was really a little angry and hurriedly shifted Li Fan''s attention.


    Li Fan took a close look at Huang Lei''s Camaro, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This is a limited edition bumblebee. The whole car body has been widened, and a lot of rivets have been punched on the car body, making it a little out of sorts!


    The rear of the car is equipped with a large and boastful tail wing, which is very non mainstream.


    "My car is old and overbearing. The engine has been changed to a 12 cylinder one, and the power is howling. When I see a super run on the road, I can burst their chrysanthemums as a bumblebee!"


    "If you keep a high profile, you should go to the police station and be blown up by others."


    Li Fan said that Huang Lei''s door was tight.


    "Don''t joke, brother. I just like to spend some money, but people are honest and responsible."


    "Your duty, fart!"


    Li Fan didn''t bother to say, "change this car for me tomorrow! Change an Audi!"


    "Brother, kill me! This car is my baby, my heart meat!"


    Huang Lei almost cried out.


    "Look at your promise!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You can control it yourself. Hurry up and take me to the escort agency."


    "OK, brother, please get in the car!"


    Huang Lei opened the door. Li Fan looked inside and found that they were all racing seats. Sitting on them, his buttocks were slightly painful.


    "You can really torture yourself..."


    "Big brother, this is called pursuit! Big brother doesn''t know, I recently played drag racing with them on the west side of friendship road! Those kids are not my opponents at all! But they have a very good driver, his horse I like very much. Tonight I''m going to have a drag race with him, win the horse, I''ll take it away, and lose the car to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of woman does Huang Lei like


    Li Fan''s brain filled the picture, and he shivered.

 Chapter 824

    824 Tianxia escort agency


    Huang Lei doesn''t know martial arts, so after the escort agency is on the right track, he can''t help much, and basically lives a retired life.


    Drinking and driving to pick up girls has become his daily life.


    After Huang Lei sent Li Fan to the escort agency, he didn''t know what he was doing in a hurry.


    Li Fan stood at the gate of the escort agency and saw lights and decorations across the street, dancing lions and dragons, which was very lively.


    These people don''t know what they are busy with. It seems that they have opened a new store. And there are many guests over there. They are crowded, and the store is crowded.


    "What kind of store is there? Why so many people?"


    Li Fan pushed open the door of the escort agency and asked as he entered.


    "Ouch, my chief escort, you are here!"


    Beidou, who used to sit firmly at the Diaoyutai in the past, couldn''t sit still at this time. He directly came up and grabbed Li Fan''s hand. "What I want to tell you is the store opposite!"


    "What happened to the shop opposite?"


    "The store opposite is also an escort agency!"


    Beidou hurriedly said, "the chief escort is Jiang Feng!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t bother him, but he bothers me."


    "Chief escort, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Even if someone else opens an escort agency opposite me, I must go over and congratulate him. After all, he will be a neighbor in the future. Jiang Feng and I are also old acquaintances. If I don''t go, isn''t it too impolite?"


    Li Fan said, directly wearing his school uniform, walked out of the escort agency, and then walked across the street.


    Across the street is still bustling, and several lion dance teams are there to celebrate the new escort agency.


    Li Fan pushed the crowd away with his true Qi and approached the front.


    Jiang Feng, dressed in a gorgeous royal coat, stood there, looking like a jade tree facing the wind, and followed the guests to constantly return gifts.


    Jiang Feng arched his hands vigorously, smiling all over his face, so happy.


    He seemed to be the center and focus of the whole audience. No one''s eyes would not fall on him!


    But as Li Fan walked in, everyone couldn''t help but change their eyes. Although Li Fan only wears ordinary school uniforms, he has a very special temperament that people have to face up to.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Little overlord Li Fan deserves his reputation.


    "Yo, isn''t this head escort Li!"


    Jiang Feng arched his hands at Li Fan, "nice to meet you. How did you come here?"


    "Brother Jiang, you look talented. You should be a smart man. How can you say stupid things?"


    Li Fan laughed, "you opened an escort agency in front of my house, don''t I know?"


    "Your home? This is just your company. It shouldn''t be your home?"


    "Oh, so brother Jiang knows this is my company. Look at me, it''s too inappropriate. I thought you really didn''t know, brother Jiang."


    Jiang Feng was dumbfounded for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Li Fan to be so articulate. But he also paused a little and soon said.


    "Lead escort Li, you''re not angry with me because I opened your company?"


    "How can it be? The Jianghu is very big. I don''t know how many escort agencies I can keep alive."


    Li Fan laughed, "everyone makes money and does business. I''m too happy for you to open an escort agency. By the way, you''re making a lot of noise here. Don''t you think I''ll disturb you?"


    As soon as they met, they were talking to each other with words.


    "How can it be? Head escort Li is a distinguished guest. Why don''t I like you coming?"


    "After all, I defeated you at Murong Bo''s birthday. I''m afraid you have no light on your face."


    Li Fan''s words almost broke Jiang Feng''s silver teeth.


    Fuck a chicken, this man is absolutely intentional! But Jiang Feng''s city government is very good. Although he lost face in front of so many people, he just held back.


    This city mansion is not available to ordinary people. However, Jiang Feng didn''t plan to let Li Fan off so easily. He laughed and said, "how can you? It''s your skill to defeat me. But today is the opening day of the store. It''s my honor that head escort Li is willing to send a congratulatory gift."


    With that, Jiang Feng glanced at an escort nearby. The escort was very clever and immediately interrupted.


    "Li Fan, you are also a chief escort. If you come to celebrate the opening of this trade, you have to bring a gift. I think you are empty handed, I''m afraid you''re not prepared?"


    "Hey, what did you say?"


    Jiang Feng scolded the escort, "is lead escort Li the kind of person who doesn''t know how to behave? Besides, even if lead escort Li doesn''t bring anything, he will respect me!"


    "The chief escort taught me the right lesson. I was abrupt. Please forgive me, chief escort Li."


    The escort immediately arched his hand at Li Fan.


    Li Fan smiled, and Jiang Feng sure enough could throw the pot.


    "I came in a hurry, but I didn''t prepare the gift. But this brother is right. I''m the chief escort of extraordinary escort agency, and I can''t lose the gift. I think it''s better."


    With that, Li Fan went to a lion dance team, stretched out his hand, took the golden lion''s head and held it in his hand, "why don''t I dance a lion for you on the spur of the moment to congratulate you, brother Jiang?"


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Jiang Feng applauded repeatedly and said with a smile, "it will be a good talk in the future to let the bully dance lions for my Jiangfeng escort agency."


    "Brother Jiang, I''m coming."


    Li Fan said, put on the lion''s head, step on the lion''s feet directly, and began to dance the lion impromptu!


    Although he had no such experience before, Li Fan was proficient in the steps of the tiger. Although lions and tigers are somewhat different, they are the same in momentum.


    Li Fan stepped on the dragon and tiger steps and waved the lion''s head, lifelike, as if he were a real lion out of the forest!


    Everyone looked at it and was a little stunned.


    Li Fan is just an ordinary high school student, but why does he dance lions? This set of Kung Fu is rarely inherited. Fewer and fewer people are willing to learn it. It has been worse from generation to generation.


    Now there are some teachers in Guangzhou, but in the north, they are basically lost. These lion dance masters were specially invited from Guangzhou.


    And Li Fan, a native of Northeast China, how can he dance a lion?


    It''s really evil! Did the Murong family give it to him? It''s impossible. Murong family is also a northerner, and it''s impossible to master this skill!


    Li Fan ignored the surprise of these guests. He danced happily and attracted people''s attention frequently.


    Li Fan stepped on the steps and climbed the platform step by step. Finally, he jumped to the plaque just hung by Jiang Feng!


    "Tianxia escort agency!"


    It implies that the world alliance has the momentum of unifying the Jianghu, which is self-evident!

 Chapter 825

    825 shuiwuxin


    Jiang Feng''s ambition is so big that it almost hangs on his head.


    The plaque is hanging there, and Li Fan has jumped up, as if he jumped directly towards the plaque.


    He was so quick and urgent that people around him didn''t notice him at all. When he found it, Li Fan had reached the front of the plaque, and the lion''s mouth seemed to bite towards the plaque!


    At this time, a beautiful woman jumped out of the atrium. This beautiful woman is dressed in white plain clothes and tied with two beautiful bun. She looks like a little dragon girl, simple, elegant and beautiful.


    The woman jumped out, holding a white sword in her hand, and poked at Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    The woman''s sword technique seems to be quite clever. When she shakes her hand, she stabs three swords in a row. She is quick, accurate and ruthless, and her hand is merciless.


    But Li Fan sneered, and he suddenly roared, and the sound waves rushed out. The woman opposite the earthquake was sluggish, fell directly from the air, and was hugged by Jiang Feng.


    Li Fan grabbed a flower ball hanging under the plaque with a lion''s mouth, and then fell to the ground.


    "Brother Jiang, who is this nvxia?"


    Li Fan pretended that nothing had happened. He threw the lion''s head back to the previous lion dancer.


    "It''s so ferocious. Fortunately, I received some skills, otherwise she might die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Fan is not only good at martial arts, but also cunning. If Jiang Feng had a choice, he really didn''t like to find Li Fan as an enemy.


    But there are some things Jiang Feng can''t choose. Although he left the Murong family, he was secretly controlled by Murong Bo. Murong Bo photographed himself just to fight against Li Fan.


    In this way, he was kicked out of the Murong family, and he could keep the face of the Murong villa. At the same time, he could deal with Li Fan without affecting the official status of the Murong family.


    But Li Fan''s opponent... It''s really difficult to deal with


    "I''m really sorry, this is the martial artist of my escort agency. Shui Wuxin of Mount Tai sect."


    "Mount Tai sect?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. I heard Tiezhu say before that the Wuyue sword sect had long disintegrated. At that time, the best sword sect in the world had a fierce battle. Finally, only Huashan sect survived, and the other four sword sects have disappeared, almost no one.


    And the beautiful woman in front of her is actually from Mount Tai sword sect? It''s really a little surprising!


    "Brother Jiang... Yes, sorry..."


    The woman was fierce to Li Fan just now, but now she is tender to Jiang Feng. The gap in life came out at once.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this one likes Jiang Feng.


    "I wish I hadn''t hurt myself."


    Jiang Feng comforted the girl first, "but don''t be so impulsive next time. Brother Li just went to lion dance for fun."


    "I see... It''s my fault..."


    Although Shui Wuxin gently apologized in front of Jiang Feng, looking at Li Fan''s eyes was a kind of anger and disgust.


    Is he so annoying?


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Brother Jiang, my heart has also been sent. I need to take care of my business in the future."


    With that, Li Fan turned around and was about to leave. He came to ridicule Jiang Feng Yibo. Now that his goal has been achieved, he should also retire!


    However, Jiang Feng didn''t intend to let Li Fan go like this. Li Fan had been making moves just now, and now it was his turn to fight back.


    "Brother Li, you see, we will be neighbors in the future, so we should naturally take care of each other."


    Jiang Feng called Li Fan with a smile and said to him, "you see, I Jiang Feng received a lot of lists thanks to everyone''s care. But my escort agency is so large that so many lists can''t run. We are all neighbors, so how about I divide you two lists?"


    He said, turning his head and glancing at the Jianghu people next to him.


    "Brother Wang, why don''t you give your list to brother Li? Brother Li is a bully. Our strength is here, and we won''t let you down."


    "Forget it."


    The Jianghu person quickly waved his hand, "in the whole Jianghu, the only thing you don''t want to choose is extraordinary escort agency."


    "Or, brother Zhang?"


    "Spare me!"


    Before Jiang Feng could speak, a boxer like man quickly waved his hand, "forgive me, forgive me!"


    Li Fan took a look. This guy came with his escort. He just didn''t know who gave him a box of apples. It was estimated that he was purely here to cheer.


    Li Fan especially wants to laugh. Can''t you send a box of apples by express!


    "Other bosses?"


    Not surprisingly, everyone opposed giving Li Fan the list.


    Even if it''s just a box of apples, it won''t work.


    Li Fan didn''t feel a little surprised. Jiang Feng was deliberately mocking him with this. His little bully''s extraordinary escort agency, even if it''s superior, can''t even receive a box of Apple escort in this Jianghu.


    In this way, Li Fan''s face in front of the Jianghu heroes was also lost.


    "It''s strange to say."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng with an innocent face, "brother Jiang, I have little experience in the Jianghu, and I have to consult you about some problems."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Jiang Feng''s face darkened, and he always felt that Li Fan was waiting for him.


    "You see, I can''t live with Murong villa, so Murong villa blocked me and left me without food in the Jianghu. But Murong villa also kicked you out like a dog. How can you do business? Do these friends in the Jianghu think brother Jiang is better than Murong Bo?"


    Li Fan''s words are really a trap in every sentence!


    For a moment, he was asked speechless, and he didn''t know how to answer this question!


    At this time, Shui Wuxin took a step forward and said softly.


    "Of course not. Murong mountain villa has a great family and a great cause. The villa leader Murong Bo is also a righteous generation. How can he block us? Lead escort Li, you are so suspicious that you don''t seem to be a master."


    Shui inadvertently said something and pushed Li Fan back.


    He couldn''t help but look at Shui unintentionally, and Jiang Feng was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, Shui is not intentional and smart, otherwise he may not be able to pass today!


    Among these people, there is Murong Bo''s eyeliner. His words and deeds, if there is a mistake, he will know.


    "I see. It seems that it is indeed my villain''s heart and the belly of a gentleman."


    Li Fan smiled and said, "Murong villa leader is a good man, a great good man. If he runs on me, he must be inferior to pigs and dogs, right, water nvxia?"


    "What you think of Murong villa leader is your own business. However, there is no gossip in the Jianghu. If there is a problem, you should use your fists and feet to decide the victory or defeat, right?"

 Chapter 826

    826 fighting chess


    "That''s right!"


    Li Fan nodded, "in the Jianghu, fists and feet talk. I don''t know brother Jiang, would you like to fight with me today to please?"


    Li Fan said something, "you and I are only one street apart, and we will be neighbors and peers in the future. How about meeting friends with martial arts today and deepening the feelings between you and me? What do you think?"


    Jiang Feng swallowed his mouth.


    The other party has put down this remark, and he must not be counselled!


    Damn Li Fan... He even played such a trick with himself!


    Shui Wuxin''s head turned fast, and Li Fan hit the snake stick, followed her ideas, and killed all his chess moves!


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell on Jiang Feng. Although it''s a little fishy to propose to compete at this time, this is the Jianghu. It''s the rule to meet friends by martial arts. No matter who it is, you can''t break the iron rule!


    Li Fan has been in the afternoon, and Jiang Feng must continue.


    He looked around and said, "in that case, let''s try it in another place."


    "Yes, please, brother Jiang!"


    Li Fan arched his hand, followed Jiang Feng into the inner courtyard of his Tianxia escort agency, and then came to a teahouse.


    Those Wulin people all followed in and wanted to see the excitement.


    Although they came to support, Jiang Feng and Li Fan started fighting, and they were eager to see more of the excitement.


    Jiang Feng is now more famous in the Jianghu. Because he has a good temper and likes to make friends with heroes, he is nicknamed xiaogongzi.


    It''s a rare competition between xiaochilde and bully!


    "Brother Li, please sit down."


    Jiang Feng led Li Fan to a table of eight immortals.


    There is a chess board on the table, on which is a chess.


    "Today is the day when the shop just opened. It''s not suitable for fighting. Why not have a literary fight?"


    "Play chess? I''m not good at that."


    "Hehe, brother Li, it''s not this chess board, it''s the one outside."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and pointed out. He saw rows of stone soldiers in the competition field outside!


    These stone soldiers carved lifelike, each one is carved in a life size ratio, and even the expression is lifelike.


    The soldiers on one side are wearing red armor, and the soldiers on the other side are wearing black armor. There are sixteen pieces on each side, including five pawns with long guns, two Vulcan cannons, two chariots, two cavalry, two left and right faces holding jade slips, two guards with long swords, and an emperor in a dragon robe.


    This is the lineup of each team, which corresponds to chess.


    "You and I, take the soldiers made of this meteorite as chess pieces. Each piece weighs a ton. You and I have to sit in this room and control the pieces to play chess. Brother Li, what do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "I agree, come on."


    Whether it''s a literary fight or a martial fight, if Jiang Feng doesn''t lose face today, he won''t be surnamed Li!


    Li Fan said again, "brother Jiang, you see, my chess skills are not good, and I can''t compete with brother Jiang. How about brother Jiang letting me have three pieces?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "brother Li is too polite, and my chess skills are not very good. We are half weight, and there is no problem of letting chess."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that Jiang Feng is sometimes shameless enough! This kind of words can be said. It''s also urine! It''s not good to be too shameless. Can''t you be clean and cherish your dignity like yourself?


    "Let a chess piece be OK."


    Li Fan thought of this and couldn''t help but say, "you see I''m younger than you. You should let me, right?"


    have no shame!


    Jiang Feng wants to scold his father, but Li Fan has to be a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Li is not a few years younger than me, and if I give up chess, wouldn''t I disrespect brother Li? Everyone is Jianghu children, and this face is very important."


    "It''s not important, it''s not important!"


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, "I Li Fan have no other advantages, but I have a cheeky face! Brother Jiang, let me have one!"


    "Still, I won''t let you..."


    This time, Jiang Feng was a little confused... Li Fan didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know which one to listen to!


    "Hey, brother Jiang is too ruthless. I really don''t know much about chess."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "I didn''t know that the horse walking on the sun is like walking on the field. You said it''s not terrible."


    Jiang Feng almost scolded!


    Do you know? Say it all, okay!


    "The martial arts competition should naturally be fair."


    Shui inadvertently broke in again and began to run on Li Fan. "Brother Li asked my chief escort to let several chess pieces, which is tantamount to letting the other side do three moves in a martial arts competition. Who can accept this?"


    "OK, duel."


    Li Fan nodded, then looked at the water in front of him unintentionally, "acceptable!"


    "Open your eyes and lie!"


    "No, why don''t you let brother Jiang compete with me? I can let him do three tricks."


    As he said, Jiang Feng''s angry teeth itched, and Shui Wuxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. This Li fan can spit blood in a hurry.


    Jiang Feng stopped Shui Wuxin and motioned her to stop talking.


    "Brother Li, let''s see the true chapter in Kung Fu, OK?"


    "Brother Jiang, please."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, so he stretched out his hand and asked.


    Jiang Feng choked his stomach and vented on the chess piece.


    Red first and black later, Jiang Feng not only didn''t give up chess, but also took red chess and took one step first.


    Jiang Feng started with a traditional gun lift, and the heavy Vulcan cannon moved slowly under the control of Jiang Feng.


    The weight of the artillery is far more than a ton. Watching the artillery move slowly, the Jianghu people around couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    Jiang Feng is worthy of being Murong Bo''s eldest disciple. He is really powerful. His strength of using genuine Qi is not available to ordinary people!


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and controlled the fire god gun. There was no sweat on his forehead.


    "That''s great!"


    A boxer couldn''t help praising, "it''s really awesome!"


    "That''s, don''t you see whose apprentice he is! How can the master Murong''s master''s master be ordinary?"


    "Yes! Now it''s time for Li Fan to retreat!"


    Everyone talked about it, but Li Fangen didn''t care.


    He didn''t even stretch out his hand, and the horse flew up and moved to the defensive position.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Nima, what''s the situation? You didn''t even stretch out your hand, but you moved the horse with genuine Qi?


    This Li Fan, at a young age, can he use genuine Qi to this extent?


    This ability is really awesome!


    "Brother Jiang, it''s you again."


    Li Fan smiled at Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng frowned and began to move the next piece.


    When Li Fan moved the chess piece, he felt that it was heavy for a few points, as if someone was pressing it.


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Feng. The other party secretly stretched out his hand and smiled kindly at him.


    P. S from October 7 to October 9, Lao Yang is trying to broadcast douyu. Every night from 8:00 to 10:00, welcome to flirt ~ room number 262416.


    I''m going to Beijing for a meeting on the 10th. I''ll continue to broadcast it when I get back from my busy work. Just interested, refuse gifts~

 Chapter 827

    827 points high and low


    Jiang Feng played Yin with himself, and Li Fan sneered. It was really brother Jiang, this familiar technique.


    Jiang Feng, who dared not come clearly, began to play with himself.


    It''s really Jiang Feng''s character! Secretly, I don''t know how many times Li Fan has been overcast!


    This time, he played insidiously and stabbed himself in the back, hum!


    While controlling the chess pieces, Li fan used his true Qi to fight against Jiang Feng''s control.


    Li Fan''s Qi has to be called strong. He can not only control the chess pieces, but also suppress Jiang Feng''s Qi, making Jiang Feng''s face extremely ugly.


    What''s going on... Why is your internal power not as good as Li Fan?


    Jiang Feng felt like he was breaking his wrist with a Hercules, and there was no chance of winning!


    This Li Fan... How can he become stronger after breaking his arm last time!


    This boy can''t do it after taking Dali pills. His internal power has risen to this level!


    "Brother Jiang, I''m finished. It''s your turn."


    Under the pressure from Jiang Feng, Li Fan just finished the move.


    Jiang Feng didn''t speak, just took his own move, and then gave Li Fan a look at the escort behind him.


    These escorts kept calm and secretly stretched out their hands to use Zhenqi and Jiang Feng on the chess pieces Li Fan was going to lift.


    At least eight or nine escorts are fighting Li Fan with genuine Qi. The amount of genuine Qi is not a decimal. But Li Fan was unmoved, and with the power of one person, he forcibly turned the world around, and lifted the chess piece forcibly with genuine Qi.


    Several escort masters at the same time a sweet corner of the mouth, suppressed a mouthful of blood to rush up.


    Li Fan''s internal power is really strong, and he has a master''s demeanor faintly! They have so many escort agents that they can''t suppress a Li Fan!


    "Brother Jiang, it''s your turn again."


    After Li Fan moved his chess pieces, he made an invitation gesture to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng frowned gently.


    The chess skill of this game is a literary fight, but it seems that he has begun to suffer losses.


    And every time Li Fan watched himself move the chess pieces, he didn''t use his means to deal with himself.


    Is Li Fan mocking himself? Jiang Feng was quite angry.


    I must find a way to suppress Li Fan, otherwise he will win himself and be in heaven!


    He glanced at Shui Wuxin, and Shui Wuxin nodded.


    For shuiwuxin, although it''s against the morality of the Jianghu to do so, for his brother Jiang, this kind of thing should be done by himself. Let yourself carry all the darkness!


    Shui Wuxin secretly rolled out a silver sword from under the root of his tongue. This sword is only an inch long and two centimeters wide, like a thick needle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    This is Shui Wuxin''s killer mace. With this move, she has killed countless powerful opponents.


    At this time, Li Fan is concentrating on competing with brother Jiang, and should not notice his little moves. And Shui Wuxin didn''t intend to kill Li Fan, but to use his secret sword to hit Li Fan''s acupoints, so that Li Fan temporarily loses his ability to move and can''t use his true Qi, and naturally he will be defeated by his brother Jiang!


    Shui Wuxin pointed his lips at Li Fan, ready to spit out the secret sword and seal his acupoints.


    She doesn''t know how many years she has used this Kung Fu, but she still feels a little low in her heart.


    Water inadvertently spits out a secret sword while no one is paying attention. The secret sword turned into a faint silver light and instantly stabbed at the acupoint on Li Fan''s back!


    Li Fan seemed unprepared, and Shui inadvertently said in his heart, Li Fan, I''m sorry, you asked for it.


    But at the moment when the secret sword was about to stab into the acupoint, Li Fan''s back ejected Qi, forming a armor, directly blocking the unintentional secret sword! Shui Wuxin was surprised, and he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    It''s blocked. How is this possible?


    His secret sword has never missed, and Li Fan is still competing with brother Jiang for internal power. How can he be able to seal his secret sword?


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan suddenly snorted coldly, and a circle of Qi burst out on his body!


    This genuine Qi immediately spread out and impacted around.


    The tables and chairs nearby were blown askew, and shuiwuxin was also blown back two steps, and his body hit the wall behind him.


    "Brother Jiang, you and I are all fighters. We should know that fighting is sacred."


    Li Fan looked hard and said to Jiang Feng, "if it''s too much, don''t blame me, Li Fan, for being rude."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    Jiang Feng didn''t change his face, but just waved, "everyone else should stand away, so as not to be suspected by brother Li."


    Other escorts immediately stood a little farther away. At this time, they came to this set. Li Fan just wanted to sneer.


    But Jiang Feng can be unkind, he can''t be unjust. Li Fan is a standard fighter with the most basic dignity of a fighter!


    "Come on, let''s continue."


    Jiang Feng finally stopped engaging in those conspiracies. Instead, he used Qi to control chess and fought against Li Fan step by step.


    Although Li Fan has strong Qi, he is inferior to Jiang Feng in chess. After playing for more than an hour, Jiang Feng defeated Li Fan.


    "Brother Li, it seems that I won."


    Jiang Feng stood up and bowed his hand to Li Fan, "accept, accept."


    "Brother Jiang is good at chess. It seems that I lost today."


    Li Fan stretched a big stretch. "I''ll come back and play chess with you when I''m free."


    "Although I won chess, I lost Kung Fu."


    Jiang Feng didn''t know which style he smoked, and began to play low-key again, "in terms of internal power, brother Li is better."


    "Strong internal power doesn''t mean good Kung Fu."


    Li Fan said, "good Kung Fu doesn''t necessarily mean high morality. I think the most important thing for us who practice martial arts is our own character. Brother Jiang, don''t you think so?"


    In a word, Jiang Feng and Murong Bo were scolded.


    Li Fan is tough enough. Looking at his low-key humility, everyone dares to provoke and fight.


    That''s why he''s called bully.


    "Brother Li speaks in depth. I may not understand him."


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, "this is when you and I are equally divided. The literary battle is over, and I have prepared drinks in the banquet hall. You and I might as well have a drink. What do you think?"


    Jiang Feng asked, but Li Fan laughed and waved his hand again and again. "Anyway, everyone is neighbors. I''ll eat and drink again later. I won''t disturb you much today. I wish brother Jiang a prosperous business and visit again another day."


    Li Fan came here to touch the bottom of Jiangfeng escort agency. Now he feels almost the same. It''s time for him to leave.


    "Then don''t give it away."


    Jiang Feng was relieved to see Li Fan leave.


    This level... At least it''s over.

 Chapter 828

    828 visitors are guests


    Tianxia escort agency just opened.


    The struggle between the two escort agencies has just begun.


    Unlike Li Fan''s extraordinary logistics, the business of Tianxia escort agency across the street is booming. People come to the escort agency in an endless stream every day, and all Jianghu heroes come to join in.


    In contrast, there are few people in extraordinary logistics. Fortunately, there are still some normal logistics lists, but they are not too many, just in a state of not losing money.


    Soon, the first snow has fallen, making the whole a city white, beautiful.


    Li Fan came out of school wearing an ordinary black sportswear. Although it''s a little cold outside, for Li Fan, peace makes no difference.


    He has a cold resistant constitution and genuine Qi to protect his body. It''s hard for him to feel so cold.


    He walked into the Western-style building with extraordinary logistics. Beidou, Chen Junhua and Yan Kai all sat in a group around the eight immortals table. Everyone was honest, as if several children were playing the game of sitting in rows and sharing fruits.


    Xia Yi and Yang Shuiyue came out. One of the two beautiful girls was dressed in red and the other was dressed in green. They were so beautiful that they had their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Both women are responsible for the logistics of the special escort agency, especially Yang Shuiyue. She seems to feel that she is an idle person in the escort agency, and she is a little uneasy, so she takes the initiative to help with the logistics every day.


    It seems that because Guan Wenbao is not here, Yang Shuiyue''s look has always been strange.


    She counted the calendar every day, and then every day when the store was closed, she stood in front of the door and stared at the position in the street, as if waiting for her husband to come.


    Yang Shuiyue is as beautiful as a flower, otherwise she would not be coveted by the young master of Luoma ancient road house.


    A beauty disaster brought death.


    This is the advantage and fatal of a beautiful woman.


    "Miss Yang, why didn''t you watch at the door today?"


    Li Fan sniffed Yang Shuiyue with a smile, deliberately teasing, causing Yang Shuiyue''s white eyes.


    "Chief escort, you make fun of me again. I just like to see the scenery outside."


    "Oh, no one can see the scenery."


    Xia Yi looked out of the window. "Especially the color of the sunset, compared with someone, is not red enough!"


    "Oh! Sister Xia, come and make fun of me!"


    Yang Shuiyue seemed to be a little disobedient, "you, you can''t talk nonsense... In my heart, there is only Shiro!"


    "The deceased is dead, and you should come out as soon as possible."


    Xia Yi gently touched her hair. "Such a beautiful girl, it''s time to find a suitable home."


    "I want to... Live here first."


    Yang Shuiyue touched the black ribbon on her arm, "I don''t want to talk about men and women for at least two years."


    "It''s all up to you."


    Li Fan finished and glanced at several people sitting in front of the eight immortals table.


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t you live?"


    "Brother, it hasn''t opened for eight days."


    Yan Kai glanced, "where''s the work!"


    "Then count the income of this month! Always keep yourself busy!"


    "What''s the point of not making money... I can''t make ends meet again this month."


    Yan Kai shrugged his shoulders and pointed across the street.


    Several beautiful girls stood in front of the opposite escort agency, flirting, causing many guests to rush there.


    "You see, there used to be some secular logistics business. But now, it''s all attracted by the big girl and thigh opposite."


    "Those beautiful girls are nothing."


    Li Fan patted Yan Kai on the shoulder, "how can you say that you are also a beautiful man? Go out and help me attract female guests."


    "Sun, is Lao Tzu like a little white face?"


    Yan KaiDun became angry.


    Li Fan laughed and said directly, "you really don''t look like it, you are!"


    "Shit! This is slander, * * naked slander!"


    Proud Yan Kai will not agree to such a thing even if he is killed!


    Li Fan is just kidding. He doesn''t intend to really let Yan Kai do this.


    "I''ll talk about it later. What are you doing here? Why do I still smell the fragrance?"


    "Fool, today is the winter solstice!"


    Xia Yi glanced at Li Fan coyly, "how can I even forget this day? Shuiyue and I cooked some dumplings and let everyone taste them, which is the holiday."


    In city a, there is a traditional saying that if you don''t eat dumplings on the winter solstice, your ears and nose will be frozen out.


    Therefore, Xia Yi and her colleagues made a meal of dumplings to celebrate the winter solstice of their extraordinary escort agency.


    "What kind of stuffing?"


    Li Fan was really a little greedy when he heard that he wanted to eat dumplings. My parents have traveled around the world and haven''t come back yet. Let alone dumplings, I haven''t even eaten ordinary meals.


    "Sauerkraut pork."


    "Just right, it''s my favorite!"


    Li Fan was immediately happy, and he was not polite. He sat down and waited for dinner.


    After a while, the steaming dumplings were served, and a group of people surrounded them and began to eat them.


    Li Fan couldn''t wait to eat a few dumplings, a little surprised.


    "Not bad, who made it?"


    Li Fan asked, "it doesn''t look like the craft of a little senior sister."


    Xia Yi''s cooking is really good, but the taste is slightly light and sweet. Although the taste is also very good, Li Fan, who was born in Northeast China, is a little uncomfortable.


    But this time, the dumplings have moderate taste and are very popular with Li Fan.


    "I did it, eunuch."


    Yang Shuiyue said shyly, "I don''t know if it suits your taste..."


    "Close!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands hurriedly, "the taste is just right, and the level of the little elder martial sister is almost the same!"


    Li Fan is not stupid. Even Xia Yi praised him.


    "Alas, it''s been a long time since I ate such delicious dumplings."


    "Unfortunately, there is a big brother who has no luck!"


    Yan Kaiyi pointed out, and said sour, "Lord Tao, I have a good appetite today. Eat more. Let him grab fruit from monkeys in the deep mountains and forests!"


    In a word, Yang Shuiyue''s eyes drifted out of the window again, a little distracted. Xia Yi patted Yan Kai angrily. Yan Kai didn''t dare to say anything to Xia Yi, so she bowed down and went to eat dumplings.


    "Dangdang!"


    Just as a group of people enjoyed their winter solstice dumplings, the door of the escort agency was knocked again.


    Li Fan and others opened the door and saw that Shui Wuxin was standing outside the door with a delicate food box in his hand.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''ll send you some dumplings with the help of our head escort Jiang."


    Jiang Feng sent them dumplings?


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing, "what did you say? What''s the name for the chicken to celebrate the new year?"


    Hearing this, Shui Wuxin''s face became ugly.


    "Visitors are guests, how can you say such words!"


    Xia Yi looked at Yan Kai reproachfully. This guy''s speech was too unpleasant!

 Chapter 829

    829 together


    This water is unintentional. It is said to be a guest, not a guest.


    She came to visit with dumplings. No one knew what she was doing.


    Li Fan plans to ask first.


    "First of all, thank brother Jiang for his kindness, but don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. In this snowy day, water nvxia won''t come for nothing, will she?"


    "Since you ask so, it doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    Shui Wuxin said, "today is the winter solstice. My chief escort wants me to ask you if you want to go to the escort meeting together."


    "Escort assembly?"


    Li Fan wanted to laugh at the name. Why does it sound so painful.


    "The escort assembly, also known as the golden escort assembly, is held only on the winter solstice. On this day, all the escort agents in the world will come here to hold the golden escort assembly."


    "Come to city a?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes."


    Shui Wuxin nodded. "In those days, the strongest escort in the world, old man Jin Tong. After he retired, he returned to his hometown of city a and built a villa in the town below city A. every year, the Jianghu will hold a gold escort conference, gather at old man Jin Tong''s house, and then select the gold escort of this year. The gold escort has the privilege of traveling around the world. No matter where he goes, all Jianghu people will help you."


    Is the gold escort so awesome?


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and looked at the water unintentionally.


    He doesn''t know anything about the gold escort and the gold escort conference. Moreover, the people in the escort agency are not professional escorts. They are all halfway monks, and they don''t know much about these things. Jiang Feng even sent someone to come over and tell himself about it. It''s really a little puzzling.


    Tell Li Fan about this kind of thing. Is it good for Jiang Feng?


    Li Fan really can''t guess.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Xia Yi gently pulled the corner of Li Fan''s clothes behind him, and then said for him, "thank head escort Jiang for us."


    Yang Shuiyue walked over and politely took the food box in the other party''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is a neighbor. Our chief escort also hopes that the extraordinary escort agency can be better."


    The words were so sincere that Li Fan almost believed them.


    "Our chief escort has prepared the car. Chief escort Li, do you want to go with us?"


    "OK, go with me."


    Li Fan wiped his mouth and stood up.


    "Junhua, come with me. Yan Kai, Mr. Beidou, I''ll trouble you to look after the house this time."


    "Little things."


    Beidou gave Li Fan a reassuring look, "get busy. This gold escort must come to our extraordinary escort agency this year."


    "There are many masters in the world, and I Li Fan is just one of them. However, I will try my best."


    Li Fan arched his hand at Beidou, "but he will never lose the face of our escort agency."


    "OK, I''ll walk with you."


    Chen Junhua put the big sword like the door plank on his back again. Although Chen Junhua is obsessed with Kendo, he also attaches great importance to his appearance. Every time he meets someone, he must dress up with a bright spirit.


    Chen Junhua stood there with his flat head up, wearing a black robe with open sleeves, and the big sword on his back.


    "The car is at the door, please."


    Shui Wuxin stretched out his hand to Li Fan. Li Fan nodded, put on a Navy coat, and walked out with Chen Junhua.


    A white Iveco has stopped outside. Jiang Feng is sitting in it and looking at Li Fan enthusiastically.


    "Brother Li, I knew you would come."


    Jiang Feng smiled all over his face, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Today''s gold escort conference would not be wonderful without brother Li."


    "Brother Jiang is really polite."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng sitting opposite him. "I''m ignorant, and I have to thank brother Jiang for his reminder."


    "Hey, why are you so polite with me? Everyone is an escort and a neighbor. Where we should take care of, we will take care of you! We are all expelled from the Murong family. When we go outside, we should be like brothers, don''t you think so?"


    "Speaking of it, brother Jiang, are you really willing to listen to Murong Bo''s orders?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked, and Jiang Feng was stunned.


    But Jiang Feng was not an ordinary person, and soon reacted.


    "Although I was expelled from the school, I became a teacher for one day and a father for life. Whether I was in Murong''s house or not, I still respect master like a mountain in my heart."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything more. Jiang Feng said well, but he knew very well in his heart. When this guy saw Murong Bo several times, a flash of hatred flashed through his eyes. Only by converging your eyes and opening your real eyes can you see this scene, which others have never noticed at all.


    "If brother Li can win the gold medal escort, he should take more care of our little escort agency in the future."


    "There are many talents in the Jianghu. It''s not my turn to take the lead."


    Li Fan is very modest when he is modest, and arrogant when he is arrogant, which can be described as a dual character.


    "Brother Li''s Kung Fu can already dominate the world."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "How can it be? There are people out there."


    Li Fan shook his head, "brother Jiang, why are you so polite? Isn''t your heart demon unity unique?"


    "At the end of the day, there are three people who have the strongest talents in the Wulin. One is brother Li, you, who has heteromorphic bone replacement. The other is me, who is familiar with the unity of heart and evil. And the strongest person is Murong Ying, who has the most advantage of turning emptiness into reality among the three talents."


    With that, Jiang Feng looked up and down at Li Fan, "but in my opinion, you seem to have awakened some power to turn emptiness into reality recently, and you are also proficient in the ability of some heart demons. In this way, you Li Fan occupy three talents and have five flowers in full bloom. Who do you think will be your opponent at the end of the day?"


    "Brother Jiang laughed."


    Li Fan flatly denied, "heteromorphic bone replacement is indeed my talent, but I have only a little understanding of the unity of mind and Demons and turning emptiness into reality. I can''t be compared with you and Murong Ying at all. It''s meaningless to lift me so high. Why don''t you talk about something important? What do you think?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t we sit down and talk about how to deal with Murong villa together? What do you think?"


    "I have never had such a mind."


    Jiang Feng quickly shook his head, "you''d better not have it."


    "Anyway, I said it."


    Li Fan stretched lazily. "Whether to do it or not is your own business."


    "I''m just curious."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a light, "little overlord Li Fan, why did you choose to join hands with me?"

 Chapter 830

    830 Jiang Ye


    When Huang Lei opened his eyes, he found that it was damp and dark all around.


    I seem to be locked up in a small warehouse, which contains smelly fish and rotten shrimp. The taste is very unpleasant!


    "Yes... Where is Lao Tzu..."


    Huang Lei felt a fishy smell at the corners of his mouth, which was obviously bleeding.


    He licked his lips and put his swollen head against it, recalling what had happened before.


    I''m taking a woman who won from the rich second generation to drive around on the mountain road. As a result, the road was blocked by a truck, and then four strong men in black jackets and white masks jumped down from the truck, came up and covered their faces and punched themselves!


    Although he also exercised his body in the escort agency, Huang Lei''s body was almost hollowed out by the wine and lust all day long. After barely breaking a strong man''s chin, Huang Lei was jointly put down by several people and beaten fat.


    When he wakes up, he will be here.


    Although Huang Lei is a bit of a derelict worker, he is not a fool. Someone must have set a trap for him... Where did the girl go?


    Day, the face really hurts!


    Huang Lei grinned in pain. At this time, the horn in the warehouse suddenly rang out.


    After a harsh noise, a synthetic sound came out.


    "Come on, where is the gold?"


    Huang Lei didn''t say a word, and then the polyphonic asked.


    "Tell me where the gold is, and you can suffer less."


    "Draft Baba, who is your Uncle Lei?"


    Huang Lei scolded directly, "I used a conspiracy to lock you up here just to get some gold and silver jewelry in your Lei''s house? I tell you, that gold is your Lei''s coffin! You can''t move a cent!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a violent current suddenly came out of the chair! The current was so strong on Huang Lei that it was like a sharp knife, tearing Huang Lei''s body from inside. He screamed in pain, and tears and snot flowed!


    "If you don''t answer honestly, you will suffer."


    Synthetic voice reminded Huang Lei, "the human heart can withstand limited power. Once it exceeds the load, your heart will stop. At that time, you can''t spend how much money you have."


    "Your father..."


    Huang Lei''s mouth dripped saliva mixed with blood, but he continued to scold, "have the ability... Come out and fight... Hide... Pretend to be a grandson... Get out! See if Dad * * your broken mouth!"


    "Not long memory."


    The current hit Huang Lei again, and Huang Lei was incontinent.


    "I want to see how long you can survive, you little man."


    The moonlight rose and the night shrouded city A.


    "Brother Jiang, although I don''t like your character very much, you are indeed one of the best young heroes in the world who are able to write and fight."


    "I don''t deserve it."


    "This is just one of them."


    At Iveco, Li Fan and Jiang Feng sat face to face, continuing the previous topic.


    "The most important thing is your hatred for Murong Bo."


    Li Fan''s words made Jiang Feng sneer.


    "Brother Li, don''t take these words to test me. I said that I will not betray my master if I am a teacher for one day and a father for life. Let''s say that I have no father and mother since I was young. Thanks to the adoption of me by my master, I have a foothold. Master doesn''t dislike my humble background, accepts me as a disciple, treats me as my own, and spreads my martial arts. How can I repay this kind of upbringing with wolf ambition?"


    Jiang Feng''s words are impeccable and extremely beautiful.


    But Li Fan laughed and said slowly.


    "Why don''t we talk about Jiang ye?"


    As soon as Jiang Ye''s name was spoken, Jiang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, but soon loosened.


    "I have never heard of who this is."


    "Brother Jiang, there are only five people in the car. Besides the driver, there are four people left: you, me, water nvxia and chenjunhua. The driver is your confidant, and water nvxia''s heart is all for you. And Chen Junhua and I are not long tongues, so what can''t we say? Or do you think I''ll take what we say to Murong Bo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned twice, still silent.


    "Jiang ye, this man was once the son of the demon sect elder Jiang Shuitian. Talking about this demon sect elder, I''m afraid it''s another novel biography. He was Li''s only mentor at that time, and his kung fu was amazing. He was a famous demon in the Wulin. Later, he fought with Murong Bo for three days and nights, and lost his last move to Murong Bo, ending in family destruction."


    When Li Fan said these words, Jiang Feng''s face was expressionless.


    "I heard that Jiang Shuitian''s wife hanged herself with her husband, leaving Jiang ye in her swaddling clothes. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive."


    Jiang Feng slightly clenched his fist and kept listening to Li Fan.


    "However, people in the Jianghu say that Jiang Shuitian is not a good man, his wife is also a witch, and his son is naturally not a good man. They are all future little demons, so they die when they die. It is best to die all of them, which is to cut the roots."


    "Fart!"


    Jiang Feng finally couldn''t help roaring. Shui Wuxin hurriedly stretched out his hand and gently stroked the back of Jiang Feng''s hand to appease him, but Jiang Feng angrily pushed him away.


    But Jiang Feng''s angry appearance lasted only a few seconds, and he immediately took it back.


    "Sorry... Some gaffes..."


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s just that my family was persecuted by this demon jiangshuitian in those years, and my family was broken. Hearing this name again, I can''t control my emotions."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Jiang, you have us now."


    Shui Wuxin continues to soothe Jiang Feng gently.


    "Well."


    Jiang Feng nodded and then said, "so, brother Li, it doesn''t matter to me what you want to say. Now I just want to run Tianxia escort agency well and seek good fortune for our escort agents. Therefore, the life and death of Jiang Ye has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Originally, I heard about Jiang Ye''s whereabouts. Since brother Jiang is not interested, forget it."


    Li Fan didn''t lie. He did get information about Jiang ye from the Phoenix King.


    Because he was forced to fight Jiang Feng, Li Fan traded this information with the Phoenix King at a high price with the principle of knowing himself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles! He did not expect that the value of intelligence should be so amazing!


    But Jiang Feng seemed unmoved.


    "Brother Li, my master is as kind to me as a mountain. Don''t talk about these things. Why don''t you talk about something important, such as tonight''s gold escort conference?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan without any fluctuation in his eyes.

 Chapter 831

    831 gold escort Conference


    Huang Lei didn''t know how many times he suffered electric shock and was dying!


    His body was blackened, black smoke was spitting out of his mouth, and his crotch was wet. He had been incontinent since urination, and the smell spread all over the small warehouse.


    Huang Lei didn''t even have the strength to speak. He was all over. At first, he was in a tearing pain. The pain was so severe that he fainted several times. But as soon as he fainted, a water gun nearby spewed water and rushed into Huang Lei''s face, waking him up.


    After waking up, the electric shock continued, and the current destroyed Huang Lei''s nerve.


    I don''t know how many times this process lasted, but Huang Lei didn''t reveal more than half a word except scolding his mother.


    "I have to say, I underestimate you."


    The polyphonic voice said slowly, "I thought you were just an insignificant little man, a weakness and breakthrough around Li Fan. I didn''t expect that you were so backbone that you survived until now."


    Huang Lei smiled weakly and spat blood sputum.


    "Yes... Kind... Come out... You Lei let you know... Your Lei is hard... Not just bones..."


    "I don''t understand."


    The polyphonic voice was a little confused, "you are obviously an insignificant little gangster. You have nothing to do with Li Fan''s side, just making a living. How can such a scum like you, a little gangster, have such backbone? Honestly explain that I can not only let you live, but also let you enjoy the rest of your life, why not?"


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    Huang Lei licked his lips, "you''re right... Lei ye... He''s a little gangster... But it still makes you eat flat! Come on, come out... Help you lick Lei Ye''s pants... Clean!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The synth finally seemed a little angry, "it''s really killing!"


    The current hit Huang Lei again. Huang Lei twitched and white foam flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    When Huang Lei was electrocuted, Li Fan and Jiang Feng had driven to Shengli Township under city A.


    Although Shengli township is just an ordinary small township, it is famous in the Jianghu for its gold medal escort.


    At the age of 12, Jin Tong went out from Shengli Township, and then worshipped under the Shaolin gate and learned Shaolin Kung Fu. After that, he went down the mountain and founded the Jin family escort agency, which gradually became the first escort agency in the world!


    However, Jin Tong was too busy with his career when he was young. He didn''t marry a beautiful woman until he was 40 years old, leaving a son named Jin Zhou.


    As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dog son. Jin Zhou''s thorough knowledge of the Jin family boxing law handed down by his father has made him a gold medal escort in the future.


    And Jin Tong also has high hopes for his son, and plans to take advantage of this golden dart conference to choose a suitable wife for his son. He can''t follow his old path. He has children at such an old age.


    When Li Fan and Jiang Feng arrived at Shengli Township, many vehicles had stopped here, and many Jianghu people came to attend the conference.


    There are not a few escort agencies in the Jianghu.


    This big escort agency has four big escorts and eight small ones.


    The four escort agencies are all world-famous, namely, longhuang escort agency, Jinjia escort agency, Fengyun escort agency and God of wealth escort agency. Eight small escort agencies are relatively inferior to the four major escort agencies, including extraordinary escort agency and Tianxia escort agency.


    In addition, there are countless escort agencies, large and small, in the Jianghu, hundreds of them.


    No matter which escort agency, they all want to show their skills at the gold escort conference and show their strongest skills.


    Many customers will also come to the gold escort conference. They also want to see which escort agency is the strongest and which one is worth their trust.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng stood in front of the Jinjiazhuang, looking at this antique mansion, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    In the Jianghu, many famous families like this kind of Chinese ancient architecture. Speaking of, this kind of courtyard is more in line with some Feng Shui patterns, and there should be some reasons in this regard.


    "Dart flags fight."


    Li Fan said, "don''t let your momentum fall."


    Seeing that many people came to other escort agencies, Li Fan naturally didn''t want to lose out.


    As soon as he waved, Chen Junhua immediately took the flag of the escort agency in his hand.


    The dart flag was designed by Lin Yuexian. The black dart flag was scalded with gold characters, with the word "extraordinary" written on it!


    Escort flag is the identity of an escort agency. In the process of escort, unless it is a secret escort, the escort flag must be absolutely high!


    Darts, flags, people!


    This is the dignity of an escort agency!


    Shui Wuxin also raised the escort flag of Tianxia escort agency. Two escort agents stood there. The escort flag immediately attracted the attention of people around him.


    Now both Fanfan escort agency and Tianxia escort agency are eight small escort agencies, which are also famous all over the world. But aren''t the two enemies? How can they appear together?


    The eyes of the people around them fell on them, and soon the Jin family came out to receive them, and the servant who brought them in picked them up.


    Chuang Tzu is very big, with mountains and waters, a good pattern, and Feng Shui is also good.


    Li Fan went all the way into the courtyard and saw many escort agents walking inside.


    These escorts are tall and short, fat and thin. Some temples are high and bulging, and they are masters of internal power at first glance. Some of them have flimsy steps and obviously have poor skills.


    After all, it''s an open gold escort conference, and escort agencies all over the country will send people, so it''s not surprising that their strength is uneven.


    "Get out of the way."


    When Li Fan stopped to watch, there was a cold scolding sound behind him.


    Li Fan turned around and saw that two men in gold dart clothes walked over with steady steps.


    "The road is facing the sky, each side."


    Chen Junhua frowned and stared at the two escorts, "do you have to walk over us?"


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    The man walking in front has a scar on the corner of his eye, which is obviously injured in his early years.


    But his eyes are sharp and his temples are bulging. He is obviously a master.


    Another escort, carrying a gold escort flag with the Dragon Emperor written on his back, explained their identity.


    Dragon Emperor escort agency!


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Chen Junhua was spoiled in Huashan since childhood. When did he get this kind of anger!


    How dare an escort agency be so presumptuous?


    No matter how big the escort agency is, it can''t compete with such a famous sect as Huashan sect!


    The big sword behind Chen Junhua is ready to move.


    "Say you, get out!"


    The man with scar eyes was merciless and coldly scolded.


    Chen Junhua couldn''t hold it, but Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    "Forget it, let them pass."


    I have just arrived on someone''s land. I have to give the gold medal escort here some face anyway.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Junhua took back his sword Qi, and scar eye sneered, "Oh, extraordinary escort agency, what thing."


    With that, he took his companions and left.

 Chapter 832

    832 bully is not barking for nothing


    "Can you bear it?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan in surprise. "It''s not like your character, little bully Li Fan."


    "I''m here to attend the conference, not to fight with him."


    Li Fan explained, "I''m an honest person and don''t like fighting."


    Jiang Feng is about to vomit blood. Li Fan doesn''t like fighting, so there are good people in the world!


    "That man''s name is long Ao. He is a senior escort of the Dragon Emperor escort agency."


    Shui Wuxin seemed to be doing things in the Jianghu all night. She stood by and said, "this man is as arrogant as his name."


    "Also surnamed dragon?"


    "The Dragon Emperor escort agency has rules."


    Jiang Feng explained for Shui Wuxin with a smile, "the Dragon Emperor escort agency doesn''t accept external escorts. All escorts are orphans adopted from childhood and then raised. Therefore, every escort in the Dragon Emperor escort agency is given the surname long, generation by generation, until today."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded and began to cultivate since childhood. The Dragon Emperor escort agency is far sighted. They do this kind of thing, apart from others, at least their loyalty is very high.


    For an escort agency, loyalty and force value are equally important.


    "You are friends of Tianxia escort agency and Feifan escort agency! Lead escort Jiang and lead escort Li!"


    A heroic man in a black dart suit with a gold shoulder armor on his shoulder came over and bowed his hands at Li Fan and Jiang Feng. "You two are young and promising, and you have long been fascinated by your style. As soon as I saw you today, it was really extraordinary."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Where, where, the gold dart head is elegant and heroic!"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng also bow their hands together. This is no one else, but Jin Zhou, the son of old Mr. Jintong.


    Although Jin Zhou is so young, he is also famous in the Jianghu. It is said that in order to improve the Jin family boxing, Jin Zhou went to the island country to study abroad at the age of 18, kicked the island country martial arts school, defeated countless island country martial arts masters, and learned some island country fighting skills, which were integrated into his own boxing.


    Although many boxing techniques in island countries originated from early China, after so many years of development, they have derived their own routines, which are worth learning.


    Two years later, Jinzhou returned to China and has matured a lot. He can also write a book about his history in the island country.


    Li Fan admires such a young hero. His worship is sincere.


    "You''re welcome, too, you''re welcome!"


    Jin Zhou was heroic, which made Li Fan think of Zhan Xiaotian leaning on the sword.


    These two people are imaginative. If they see them, they are expected to become a pair of good brothers.


    "I''m so happy to be here today! If you two come, I''ll have a competitor."


    Jin Zhou was very happy and seemed to be looking forward to fighting with Li Fan and them.


    "Look at this year''s gold escort, who will spend it! In front of you, I won''t keep my hand!"


    "Don''t worry, I will fight with all my strength."


    Li Fan finished and smiled shyly, "however, I don''t know the rules of the golden dart conference."


    "Ha! Brother Li, this is your first time to participate in the gold escort conference this year!"


    Jin Zhou patted Li Fan on the shoulder. "The rules are not difficult at all. The host will announce them before the conference starts. In fact, they are all wordy rules. Just listen to them."


    He is indeed a casual person, and Li Fan has more favorable feelings for this golden boat.


    This kind of men are attractive, and they usually have a lot of friends around them.


    "Anyway, it''s still some time before the conference. Come on, I''ll take you to drink."


    Jin Zhou seemed to be very bored here. He couldn''t help saying that he took Li Fan and Jiang Feng and walked towards the side.


    "Hey, brother Jin, I have to say hello to old man Jin!"


    Jiang Feng said hurriedly.


    "It''s all right. My father is busy greeting people. Let''s drink ours."


    Jin Zhou said, and said to the servant next to him, "go and tell my father that Jiang Feng of Tianxia escort agency and Li Fan of Feifan escort agency have been taken to drink by me!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The servant went to work. Li Fan and Jiang Feng had no choice but to follow Jin Zhou to a small pavilion in the villa.


    The pavilion was built in the middle of an artificial lake, but it was already cold winter, and the lake had frozen. The little Pavilion is covered with white snow, which has a different artistic conception.


    "Two good brothers, come here, please."


    Jin Zhou led the two of them into the small pavilion, where a wine jar was already placed on the stone table. It seems that Jin Zhou often drinks here, so the family prepared drinks for him.


    "Sit down! This is the best daughter Hong!"


    Jin Zhou laughed, patted the table and sat them down.


    "I don''t have any other hobbies, so I like to drink wine! But my father doesn''t drink at all. There''s nothing he can do, so he can only aggrieve two brothers to drink with me."


    "Where is it?"


    Li Fan laughed, "although I''m not good at drinking, it''s my honor to have a drink with brother Jin."


    "Brother li... Haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel that you are becoming more and more sophisticated."


    Jiang Feng glanced back at Li Fan while lighting the small stove next to the hot wine.


    "This is not worldly wisdom, but the rules of the Jianghu."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t you also like to abide by these rules?"


    "Eh?"


    Jin Zhou looked at Li Fan, a little surprised, "I remember, brother, you are not called a bully. You don''t like to obey the rules. Why are you talking about the rules today?"


    "Not long ago, my brother also asked me this question."


    Li Fan picked up a glass of wine and didn''t need to be hot. His left hand rubbed directly against the Qi to produce heat. Sheng Sheng made the cold wine start to heat up, and the hot gas appeared on the glass. Jiang Feng and Jin Zhou were stunned when they looked at it.


    The Kung Fu of this internal force is really amazing!


    "Then... Brother Li, what''s your answer?"


    Jin Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Jin, you don''t have to ask me this question."


    Li Fan laughed, "you''ll take over the Jin family escort agency in the future. Don''t you understand? If I''m Li Fan alone, I can make a big fuss in the heavenly palace. But now I''m in charge of a large family. They open their mouths to eat and bow their heads to sleep. I have to be responsible for these people, and I can''t let them mix with Li Fan for nothing."


    "I think long Ao from longhuang escort agency went to provoke you when he just entered the door."


    Jin Zhou muttered, "I really thought you two would fight."


    "In fact, there is no need to fight."


    "Why?"


    "Because he will lose, there is no point in playing."


    Li Fan''s words made Jin Zhou laugh.


    "Hahaha! Bully! It''s really bully!"


    Jin Zhou was not flattering Li Fan, but when Li Fan said this sentence, he exuded a domineering spirit and shocked himself.

 Chapter 833

    833 accidentally bowed a handle


    Jin Zhou took the hot wine handed over by Li Fan. It was really steaming, and there was no fake.


    How did he do it?


    Jin Zhou couldn''t help but wonder.


    Can the wine be heated like this only by the friction of genuine Qi?


    It''s really incredible!


    "Brother Li, your Qi is getting better and better."


    Jiang Feng also took a glass of Li Fanre''s wine and asked thoughtfully.


    "Above the Jianghu, I''m afraid there''s only one" little Wuxiang magic skill "that can use true Qi so skillfully?"


    "Xiaowuxiang divine skill" is indeed the best way to control Qi. "


    Li Fan didn''t retort, "I''ve played with the royal guards too many times. I''ve learned a little about their Kung Fu."


    "Brother Li is still good."


    Jin Zhou couldn''t help admiring, "although I also like fighting, I haven''t fought with the people of the royal guards. How about those people''s Kung Fu?"


    "From top to bottom, the skill is uneven."


    Li Fan said, "the most powerful are the four black guards, and the next is the commander. Among the four black guards, as far as I know, Cheng Mohan should be the strongest."


    "Cheng Mohan?"


    Jin Zhou put down his glass. "Have you met this chick?"


    "Brother Jin also met?"


    "I saw her when I studied in the island country before."


    Jin Zhou nodded, "this little girl is amazing. She learned some ninja in Daoguo and combined her Kung Fu to create a melody."


    "I know. I''ve seen her music."


    Li Fan looked serious. "It''s very powerful. If it''s used for assassination, it''s very strong."


    "The four black guards of the royal guards have extraordinary skills."


    Jiang Feng drank a cup of warm wine, "for so many years, the only person who let them miss is probably you. Brother Li is young and romantic. I heard that even the loveless knife loves you."


    "Yu Xi and I have a really good relationship, just like brother Jiang''s unintentional relationship with water."


    With that, Li Fan glanced at the banquet nearby. Shui Wuxin and Chen Junhua were sitting there, greeting other friends in the Jianghu for them.


    "Well."


    Jiang Feng choked back by Li Fan''s sentence, and originally wanted to continue to ridicule Li Fan. Who would have thought that Li Fan reacted so quickly that he was not inferior in speaking Kung Fu!


    "Don''t worry about women."


    Jin Zhou waved and interrupted the words of the two people, "with our three brothers, what women can''t be found! Practicing kung fu and drinking! It''s the business!"


    With that, Jin Zhou picked up the wine, "come on, I''ll bring one, let''s have a drink!"


    "Have a drink!"


    Jin Zhou had already brought a glass of wine, and Li Fan nodded and touched it with Jin Zhou.


    Three people pushed glasses for drinks, and soon drank a little tipsy.


    "Brother Jin... There''s a conference today... It''s not good to drink too much..."


    Jiang Feng asked.


    "Hey! It''s all old men. It''s not much to drink these two cups!"


    Jin Zhou immediately said, "come on, drink! After drinking this jar, let''s worship!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned at this.


    This golden boat is too impromptu, isn''t it? I just have a few drinks and I have to worship it?


    "Heroes in this world, not to mention the elderly or women, are the only ones I can see in my eyes. If I don''t bow down to you, I''ll have less in my life! Come on, I think everyone has the same aspiration. Why don''t you have a glass of bow down wine today, and then knock your head on the ground, and share weal and woe from now on?"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng didn''t speak, but Jiang Feng said again in a flash.


    "It''s also true that the three of us are about the same age. It''s better to tie the knot today. We''ll share weal and woe in the future!"


    "Look, brother Jiang said so. Brother Li, what do you say?"


    Jin Zhou was very happy, and then looked at Li Fan excitedly.


    "I''m here..."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed now. He is suddenly put in a dilemma here.


    Li Fan is somewhat unwilling to bow down to Jiang Feng.


    His grandmother really has a leg.


    Li Fan is quite willing to bow down to Jin Zhou. If he refused, Li Fan was a little impatient.


    "Brother Li, give me a happy word quickly, and the conference will begin in a moment!"


    Jin Zhou saw a man in red walking towards the gong with a drumstick on the platform in the distance.


    "OK, I have no problem."


    Li Fan decided to bow down first, and then wait and see the change.


    He wanted to see what routine Jiang Feng was playing.


    The deepest road he walked through should be Jiang Feng''s routine.


    "Good good! Great!"


    Jin Zhou was overjoyed and poured three glasses of wine. "Brothers, let''s tie the knot today! After a while, kowtow to the crape myrtle emperor and have a drink, it''s settled!"


    "According to age, Jin Zhou should be the eldest brother and Li Fan the third brother, right?"


    Jiang Feng seems to know the age of the three people very well.


    "Yes, I have six in twenty this year."


    Jin Zhou nodded, "brother Jiang, how about you?"


    "I have five out of twenty."


    These two people are almost three, Li Fan muttered in his heart.


    "Brother Li, this year should be exactly 20."


    Jiang Feng said, "it''s not my birthday yet. After my birthday, it''s full twenty."


    "It seems that the second brother is very concerned about my affairs."


    Li fanduo glanced at Jiang Feng.


    "Oh, the third brother knows my business as well."


    Jiang Feng had something to say, and Li Fan hesitated.


    How many meanings does Jiang Feng mean?


    "Well, you two stop inking, kowtow and drink!"


    Gongs have sounded, and three gongs are the signal of the conference.


    Now it''s the first sound, and a few minutes later it''s the second.


    Jin Zhou is a little anxious. It seems that he is naturally acute.


    "OK, brother, don''t worry!"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng hurriedly picked up the wine in the glass, followed Jin Zhou, and knelt down directly in the direction of crape myrtle emperor.


    "Heaven is above, loess is below, my golden boat!"


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Li Fan!"


    "Today, I am willing to be brothers. From now on, I will treat each other wholeheartedly and share life and death!"


    Jin Zhou said and drank up the liquor in a gulp.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng followed, and the three kowtowed, "from today on, the three of us are brothers!"


    Jin Zhou fell his glass excitedly, and then wiped his mouth, "don''t forget, let''s kowtow today!"


    "I won''t forget it."


    Jiang Feng also wiped his mouth clean, "brother, I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "From then on, live and die together."


    Li Fan then fell the cup. "You should take care of me as a third brother."


    All three of them made a fool of themselves, so they all paid homage.


    The second Gong had sounded, and the golden boat patted them on the back, "two brothers, don''t talk much, it''s time to start this year''s golden dart Conference!"


    Li Fan took Chen Junhua and came to the bottom of the platform together.

 Chapter 834

    834 compete with each other


    The gold escort conference is just two words, lively.


    Li Fan doesn''t think the school sports meet is better than here. The gathering of escort agents all over the world here really adds a lot of popularity here.


    Murong family''s birthday was also very lively, but they held it during the day, and now the gold escort conference is held at night.


    There are torches everywhere, which should be specially arranged according to the ancient way. Everything is full of antique flavor.


    The third Gong has sounded, indicating the official start of the golden escort conference.


    The golden boy is already an old man, but his hair and face are pale, and his spirit is still bright, and he has stepped onto the high platform.


    Behind him was a row of boxes containing unknown things.


    Mr. Jin laughed, touched his beard and said.


    "The annual Golden dart conference has begun again. I guess you are tired of watching it."


    Mr. Jin''s words caused a burst of laughter. Many escort agents shouted no, no, and some began to flatter Mr. Jin.


    "There is such a gold escort meeting every year. Everyone knows the purpose of choosing a gold escort. But the gold escort is just a name. What we really want to do is to take this opportunity to communicate with each other''s feelings, so that we escort all over the world can take care of each other and help each other."


    "Old man, you are the gold medal escort forever!"


    "Yes, you are the only one!"


    Everyone shouted, and old man Jin laughed and was happy.


    "Thank you for your love, but I''m old after all, and I can''t do many things. After tonight, I''ll wash my hands and leave the affairs of the escort agency to dog Jinzhou."


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh for a while. Old man Jin actually said these words. It seems that this time he is really going to retire.


    Although he used to leave the escort agency to his son, he never let go of his power. But this time, it seems to mean to let go completely.


    People are not old enough.


    "Dad, your old age is in full swing, and you can still work for a few more years!"


    Jin Zhou arched his hands and said loudly.


    "I think you should continue to work hard and give me a brother in the past two years!"


    "Nonsense! What nonsense are you talking about in front of so many guests!"


    Mr. Jin was almost pissed by gas. His son is good everywhere, but sometimes he is too mischievous!


    Everyone under the stage also laughed awkwardly. Mr. Jin is a man of seven years old. No matter how energetic he is, he can''t have another one! People, you still have to serve the old.


    "Man will conquer nature!"


    Jin Zhou spoke out his thoughts boldly, "well, Dad, after you hand over the business to me, I will take good care of it. You have leisure, go to the Yunshan mountains and look for the art of longevity."


    "It''s nonsense again. Where''s the art of longevity!"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    Jin Zhou''s eyes were firm, "what if you find it, succeed in cultivation, and rejuvenate at once? It''s only 70 years old, Dad, your life has just begun!"


    Jin Zhou''s words are really infectious, and Li Fan is a little moved. Old man Jin stood on the stage, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Well, well, you stinky boy, your mouth full of nonsense makes guests laugh at you."


    Mr. Jin waved, "it''s getting late, and this year''s gold escort conference should also start. You guys, see the box behind me."


    Old man Jin pointed to the big iron box behind him, "A total of 108 teams participated this year, and each team is the elite of the escort. Therefore, our selection is also based on the elite method. Behind me are 108 iron boxes, in which only 10 are loaded with gold bars! You should start from my Jinjiazhuang and send the treasure box all the way to the urban area of city a! Whoever can send the gold bars there is qualified to participate in the next round of elite confrontation!"


    Mr. Jin simply explained the rules. Li Fan heard clearly that this was clearly a battle! Only ten boxes contain gold bars, that is, 108 teams are going to rob those ten boxes?


    This competition is indeed a little cruel. But it is absolutely the top escort who can resist the pressure of so many people and successfully send the gold bars to the place.


    The box was chosen by lot, and Li Fan got an unlucky number 38.


    Chen Junhua glanced at Li fan intentionally or unintentionally, and Li Fan curled his mouth.


    "Wipe, what are you looking at? I didn''t mean it."


    "Extraordinary escort agency, No. 38!"


    The host on the stage was already counting loudly. Chen Junhua carried the dart flag, flipped his lightness skills, and jumped lightly onto the stage. Then he grabbed the heavy iron box with one hand and jumped down again.


    "Empty."


    Chen Junhua delivered a message to Li Fan. He had judged the contents of the iron box through the weight.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded while observing the situation of others.


    When Li Fan saw the people of the Dragon Emperor escort agency coming down with an iron box, he immediately looked happy.


    "Here we are. I''ll rob the Dragon Emperor escort agency later."


    "Ah? Don''t you have to bear it?"


    "The meeting started, but he scolded the next door."


    Li Fan wiped his palm with his fist. "It''s boring to escort, but the boy who robbed the escort is a little interested."


    "OK."


    Chen Junhua followed Li Fan, and he did what he did.


    The two decided on the routine, waited for the conference to officially start, and then began to work.


    Jiang Feng and Jin Zhou didn''t pay attention to whether they got the gold bars or not. Anyway, these two people are strong and don''t need their own help.


    Ten minutes later, all escort agencies were assigned to the iron box and ready to go.


    The Jin family is only responsible for taking out the box, not even the means of transportation. At this time, the 108 teams will show their magic powers.


    Long Ao, from the Dragon Emperor escort agency, directly ordered his companions to carry the iron box on their backs, and then walked boldly towards Chuang Tzu.


    The name of their Dragon Emperor escort agency is here, who dares to move their escort!


    However, long Ao didn''t expect that a very difficult person had been eyeing them.


    Carrying this iron box on their backs, two people from longhuang escort agency walked all the way to the edge of the town. A stone tablet engraved with Shengli township is on the roadside, with an old tree beside it.


    "Don''t hide, come out."


    Long Ao suddenly stopped and shouted behind the tree.


    A short figure came out from behind the tree, and Jie Jie smiled strangely, "it''s worthy of being long Ao, who actually found my breath."


    "You are brave enough to come up with our idea."


    Long Ao hugged his arm and looked at the dwarf with a sneer.


    "You have more than one JB in longhuang escort agency. You should do the same!"


    The gopher licked his lips, "today your dart is Grandpa''s!"


    P. S first of all, I''m sorry to tell you that uncle Yang is in Beijing these days to revise the late stage of beauty teacher 2, so I''m here to ask you for a leave. Today''s second watch has been completed. I hope you have a good time

 Chapter 835

    835 sword light and shadow


    Drilling hamster niuhua is also famous in the Jianghu. His best skill is lying down boxing, which is very powerful.


    However, this burrowing hamster dared to provoke the Dragon Emperor escort agency. It''s really bold!


    "Be sensible and hand over the gold bars quickly! The hegemony of your Dragon Emperor escort agency is no longer guaranteed! Wake up, the era of the four escort agencies has long passed. Don''t you see that even Mr. Jin has washed his hands with gold!"


    "Jin Jia is long gone, but our longhuang escort agency is still in full swing!"


    Long Ao hugged his arm, looked at the drill hamster in front of him, and hooked his hook, "come on, let me see how good you are."


    "Lao Tzu has great skills!"


    It seems that in order to show its ability, the gopher immediately sticks to the ground and jumps out towards long Ao!


    The gopher was holding two short knives in his hand, and the whole person seemed to approach long Ao quickly as if it were a gust of wind! The tree in front of him was cut in two by him.


    Because the gopher was drilling too fast, those trees seemed to break themselves.


    After a gust of wind, the gopher had arrived in front of long Ao, and the double knives were merciless, cutting off the top of long Ao''s head!


    The gopher wants long Ao''s life. He wants to kill the influence of the Dragon Emperor to make their escort agency famous! In the Jianghu, the competition between escort agencies is also very terrible!


    "Garbage."


    Long Ao laughed disdainfully, and his hand was on the knife at his waist.


    The gopher only felt a silver flash in front of him, and long Ao''s hand had stuffed the long knife back into the handle.


    The body of the burrowing gopher was directly cut in two. Blood and intestines flew out and spilled everywhere.


    This is the golden dart conference. Death is a common thing.


    Long Ao sneered, "it''s funny to come out to rob darts with this tripod''s Kung Fu."


    "Yes, who can rob the escort of our Dragon Emperor escort agency in the world. These people don''t pee and look in the mirror. It''s really beyond their capabilities."


    "Let''s go. We''ll probably be there before dawn."


    Long Ao decided to continue on his way. "It''s estimated that no more rats will dare to come to us."


    Just as he was about to leave, a black dart flag was suddenly planted in front of him, with the word extraordinary written on it.


    Long Ao frowned, while his companions behind him laughed, "hehe, someone has come to die."


    The figures of Li Fan and Chen Junhua fell from the sky at the same time and fell in front of the two escorts of the Dragon Emperor escort agency.


    "Sorry, guys."


    Li Fan stood in front of them with his hands on his back, "this road is impassable."


    "A mere bully dares to touch the mold of our Dragon Emperor escort agency."


    Long Ao gave Li Fan a cold look, without any fear, "it seems that you also want to end up with him."


    He pointed to the body of the gopher lying there. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "Rest assured."


    Li Fan nodded, "I promise I can''t disappoint you."


    "Long Ao, let me come!"


    Long Ao''s companion put down his treasure chest and walked towards Li Fan. The companion suddenly reached out and grabbed the broadsword, and Chen Junhua took a step forward, and the Epee in his hand immediately fell!


    "When!"


    The sharp knife was directly picked up by Chen Junhua''s big sword, and he was immediately surprised!


    Chen Junhua didn''t hesitate at all. The big sword stabbed directly into the Escort''s body with a simple sound, and gave him a pair of clothes!


    Chen Junhua held his sword high, picked up the body of the Dragon King escort and threw him aside.


    The character of this Huashan disciple is like a combination of Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai. When you are rational, you are very rational, but when you should kill someone, you will never show mercy!


    "Neither can you."


    Li Fan glanced at long Ao standing there and shrugged his shoulders. "Now it''s two dozen and one. It''s time for you to surrender."


    "I killed you!"


    Long Ao is furious, but he is not a fool. The strength just shown by Chen Junhua has shocked him.


    In the end, it''s Huashan''s master, and his swordsmanship is extraordinary. I must be careful of him. All I want to do is destroy Li Fan first!


    Long Ao adjusted his Qi, wary of Chen Junhua, and thought about how to kill Li Fan.


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at Li Fan and began to provoke him.


    "Li Fan, don''t you call yourself a bully? Dare to fight with me!"


    "Put your horse here."


    Li Fan hooked up with the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor was proud. The little overlord was indeed hit by his own provocation!


    Their Dragon Emperor escort agency practices a sharp knife, which is only extremely fast, and even faster than the naked eye!


    But long Ao was still a little disdainful in his heart. He didn''t want to fight first, but held the handle of the knife and said to Li Fan.


    "I became famous earlier than you. You do it first."


    Long Ao looked at Li Fan proudly. Jing waited for Li Fan to fight, and then cut him in half with a knife.


    "Have you decided?"


    Li fanxin said that at this time, this guy didn''t even forget to pack than.


    "Come on, I''ll let you know what a real escort is."


    "All right."


    Li Fan sighed, "then I''m sorry."


    "Come!"


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t pay attention to Li Fan at all. This guy didn''t even dare to take his provocation before. Now he still wants to rob the escort. It''s really ridiculous!


    Li Fan just took a step forward, but this step seemed to pull out an illusion, but Li Fan''s body instantly appeared in front of long Ao.


    Long Ao''s sharp knife was also superb. Seeing the shadow of Li Fan, he immediately shook his wrist and pulled out his Sabre like lightning!


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on long Ao''s wrist.


    Long Ao frowned, but his hand shook. The saber immediately circled around his waist, fell on his left hand, and then cut it again towards Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan''s action is faster.


    He climbed the mountain fiercely with a black tiger, and hit long Ao''s belly heavily with his elbow. Three moves in a row, the last one on long Ao''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Long Ao was slapped on the ground by Li Fan''s palm, and the ground was smashed open.


    Long Ao didn''t even have a chance to resist at all, so he had been put down.


    Black smoke came out of the ground, and long Ao was hit by it.


    "Long Huang escort agency, I don''t know who the garbage is."


    Li Fan glanced, "what about the previous arrogance?"


    Long Ao reluctantly got up, his eyes a little dizzy, his mind seemed a little unclear, and he was beaten by Li Fan.


    "Junhua, take the gold bar."


    Li Fan ordered Chen Junhua to lift the treasure chest, but the Dragon Emperor was still half kneeling there. Seeing this scene, his eyes immediately turned red and jumped up suddenly!


    "Let go!"


    Long Ao suddenly jumped to Chen Junhua with a wind, and at the same time, he grabbed the knife with both hands and cut off at the head of Chen Junhua!


    Knife flash!


    A knife light flashed in Chen Junhua''s eyes, and Chen Junhua subconsciously closed his eyes.

 Chapter 836

    836 Escort''s Jianghu


    Chen Junhua subconsciously closed his eyes, but he was not deaf.


    Listening to the wind and identifying positions is also a way of fighting for martial artists. But sometimes, listening is also deceptive.


    Long Ao''s knife shook, sent out bursts of buzzing, echoed everywhere, interfering with Chen Junhua''s hearing.


    He has appeared in front of Chen Junhua, stabbed the other party''s throat, ready to kill Chen Junhua and recapture his dart!


    Although I just ate Li Fan''s move, long Ao''s mind was very clear at this moment!


    As an escort, you can''t lose the escort!


    Chen Junhua didn''t like to talk much. He closed his eyes and waved the big sword in his hand.


    Chen Junhua''s sword technique is simple and unadorned. It doesn''t look gorgeous, but there is a hidden danger.


    Long Ao sneered. He couldn''t find himself at all. What''s the use of waving a big sword indiscriminately!


    This knife must be fatal!


    Long Ao''s body moved in the air, and he had reached behind Chen Junhua. At the same time, a sharp knife wiped the back neck of Chen Junhua.


    But Chen Junhua turned back to a sword, and the heavy, sharp sword directly hit long Ao''s sharp knife!


    Long Ao was shocked, and his body suddenly fell to the ground. Chen Junhua''s big sword rubbed his shoulder and stabbed him out.


    Long Ao''s shoulder was torn. He didn''t dare to stop at all. With the force of rolling, the whole person suddenly ejected out and jumped into the nearby forest.


    "Ran away?"


    Li Fan curled his lips. "I admired him a little when I was guarding the escort just now. I didn''t expect to run away in the end."


    "If there are green mountains left, I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    Chen Junhua put away his sword and kicked the iron box open.


    There are ten gold bars inside, which are the goods they are going to transport this time.


    "Don''t worry about him. We''ve got it. Let''s go."


    This golden dart conference is really interesting.


    Li Fan also wants to know which ten teams will finally arrive in city A.


    But Li Fan just took two steps, suddenly turned around and took a look at the woods next to him.


    "You''ve been following for so long that you haven''t come out to say a word."


    "You found it again."


    Wearing a black tights, Cheng Mohan slowly came out of the darkness and looked at Li Fan with a grudge in his eyes, "I thought I could get it."


    "You learned some Ninja from the island ninja, but you didn''t hide your breath."


    Li Fan said, "just this breath, you can feel it by taking a breath."


    "There is no exaggeration."


    Cheng Mohan forked his waist, looked at Li Fan, and tilted his head. "However, your trouble has also come. It is estimated that you can''t care about me."


    "Trouble, what trouble?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "If you offend long Ao, he must go back to find the people of the Dragon Emperor escort agency to revenge."


    "Ha, when was my bully afraid of trouble?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "am I ready to eat now? The whole world now wants to block my escort agency..."


    "Is this a broken jar?"


    "Yes, go straight."


    Li Fan waved, "let them go with the rest."


    "Since you found out, it''s no fun for me to stay here."


    Cheng Mohan stepped back two steps, "but remember, your trouble has just begun..."


    With that, Cheng Mohan slowly hid himself in the dark.


    "It seems that the road is not peaceful."


    Chen Junhua picked up the box with one hand.


    "No fear, welcome to rob."


    Li Fan smiled, "the more people come to rob, the more we can show our skills. It''s not easy to open an escort agency. I have to fight my reputation."


    "Well."


    Chen Junhua, no matter how much, followed Li Fan silently.


    Because there is no transportation, two people can only choose to walk. But thanks to their excellent lightness skills, they had a very fast journey.


    At dawn, Li Fan just walked to a roadside stall.


    This roadside stall sells steamed stuffed bun hot porridge. Many escort agents have been sitting here and are eating breakfast.


    Seeing Li Fan and them coming, many escort agents turned around and took a look at the bully.


    "It''s not a short walk, and I''m a little hungry."


    Li Fan touched his stomach and sat directly in front of a table. "Boss, come to four drawers of hot steamed buns and two bowls of millet porridge."


    "OK!"


    The shop owner brought Li Fan four drawers of steamed stuffed buns. Li Fan seemed to be a little hungry. He picked up the steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Chen Junhua is much better at eating than Li Fan. At the same time, he is also secretly observing the people around him.


    Almost all of them are escorts from escort agencies. There are people in all escort agencies, large and small, and uneven.


    The four escort agencies are not here, but most of the people in the eight small escort agencies are here.


    Jiang Feng is not there. He should have taken the dart and gone away.


    Li Fan and others were eating steamed stuffed buns. At this time, a strong escort, carrying a shield and a long knife, slowly walked over to this side.


    Shield sabre, which is also a Kung Fu in Chinese Wulin. In the past, this Kung Fu was learned by soldiers in the army. Later, it spread to the Jianghu. After a series of improvements, it became a modern shield and knife skill.


    Many escorts like this shield Sabre technique, which is both offensive and defensive, and is very easy to use.


    "Bully, Li Fan, right?"


    The strong man stood beside Li Fan with a leather shield in one hand and a fish head knife in the other.


    This man is tall, full two meters tall, and his clothes are written with the word "spring".


    Chunguang escort agency seems to be a small escort agency. Li Fan has never heard of it.


    "Stop eating, put down your food and get out of here."


    "Why, all the ghosts and gods are here."


    Li Fan took a sip of porridge, "isn''t it annoying?"


    "Death!"


    The fish head knife in the strong man''s hand directly cut down and chopped it on the table.


    The table broke in two, and Li Fan took the chair and slid back two meters.


    Chen Junhua stood up directly, and the big sword came out of its sheath at any time.


    "I''ll do it."


    Li Fan stuffed a steamed bun into his mouth and wiped his hands clean.


    "OK."


    Chen Junhua nodded and took two steps back.


    The strong man waved his fishhead knife sideways and swept towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked the strong man''s wrist open. At the same time, he took a step forward, turned around and kicked a whip and leg on the head of the strong man.


    The strong man flew out directly and smashed a table behind him.


    All the escorts stood up together, pulled out their weapons and looked at Li Fan covetously.


    "Why, do you want to rob darts?"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and sucked, and the leather shield and fish head knife flew up and fell into his hands.


    "Come on, just after dinner, I''ll exercise with you."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the escort in front of him immediately rushed towards him.


    An escort rushed to Li Fan and was knocked down by Li Fan with a leather shield. At the same time, he added a knife and inserted it into the Escort''s chest without mercy.

 Chapter 837

    837 golden escort flag


    Li Fan cut an escort with a knife, while the other escort had rushed from behind, holding two butterfly knives in his hand, and poked at Li Fan''s waist.


    Li Fan didn''t look back, and then he threw a knife, and the Escort''s head flew out directly.


    At this time, the little overlord, like the God of war, gave full play to his shield and knife skills.


    Instead of retreating, he rushed into the crowd and chopped down an escort with each knife. In addition, the shield on the left hand is not idle. This shield is not used for defense, but knocks other escort on the ground again and again.


    Li Fan doesn''t need any defense. Shields and knives are his weapons.


    He moved slowly and attacked left and right, overturning the enemy again and again.


    Li Fan showed no mercy at all. Since these escorts dared to rob his escort, they were naturally ready to die!


    When Li Fan split the thirteenth escort in half from the middle, the other escort finally counseled. A group of escort agents circled around Li Fan with weapons in their hands. They looked covetously, but no one dared to come forward.


    It''s death to come forward. Li Fan, like Shaxing, has been fighting for so long that he doesn''t even have a wound on his body!


    What a pervert


    Everyone looked at Li Fan. Some people were in awe, some hated, and some envied.


    But at this moment, Li Fan is the enemy of everyone, and he must die here.


    The escorts took out hidden weapons from their bodies and threw them out at Li Fan!


    What swallow darts, meteor hammers, all kinds of things, greeted Li Fan vigorously.


    Li Fan didn''t even move, but his true Qi burst out.


    Three thousand worlds!


    All the concealed weapons were stuck in the air, as if frozen, motionless.


    Li Fan''s Qi locked all the concealed weapons, making them unable to get close to his body.


    This internal power is not what a young man should have!


    "Get back!"


    Li Fan was so angry that all the concealed weapons immediately flew out and hit the escort men.


    With screams, these escorts flew out one by one and fell to the ground.


    Those concealed weapons penetrated the Escort''s body, jingling on the surrounding houses, with Yan red blood.


    Li Fan stood there alone, surrounded by an escort. Chen Junhua stood not far away with obsession in his eyes.


    This skill fascinated him. Everyone is about the same age. Why can''t you reach the level of Li Fan!


    "Next time you want to rob the escort, remember to find some good people."


    Li Fan said, scattering his Qi, threw away the shield knife and walked back to Chen Junhua.


    The two men sat back on the roadside stall, and the boss was scared to pee. This is a dead body!


    "Boss, give me another four drawers of steamed stuffed buns."


    Li Fan shouted, "I exercised just now, and I''m hungry again."


    "OK, ok..."


    The shop owner didn''t dare to say anything more. He was frightened and brought Li Fan a new hot steamed stuffed bun.


    Li Fan and Chen Junhua sat there eating steamed stuffed buns as if nothing had happened to the bodies on the ground next to them.


    The two men talked while eating, and the box with gold bars was put aside. No one could touch the iron box.


    Li Fan had enough to eat and drink and continued on his way.


    It was really a little strange along the way. Even some small escort agencies dared to come together and rob Li Fan''s things, which made him want to laugh.


    It seems that in their hearts, the extraordinary escort agency still can''t be ranked. As it happens, let them know today how strong the extraordinary escort agency is.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, it was still dark. Li Fan and his team had transported the boxes to a logistics company in city a, which was opened by Jinjia. The site was large and empty.


    Li Fan and others walked in and found that Jiang Feng and Jin Zhou were already here.


    "Haha, brother, you are here."


    Jin Zhou came forward and patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "you''ve worked hard all the way."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Fan looked around and found that the people of the four escort agencies were here.


    Even long Ao stepped on an iron box and looked at Li Fan coldly.


    After long Ao ran away, he grabbed a box from somewhere and came back. Others include Fengyun escort agency and Caishen escort agency, which are also on both sides.


    No one from the eight small escort agency came in except Jiang Feng and himself. There are still four teams left. I don''t know when they will come.


    "They won''t come."


    Jiang Feng seemed to see Li Fan''s guess. He whispered to Li Fan, "the man of Fengyun escort agency in front of you has grabbed the rest of the gold bars."


    "My day..."


    Li fan can''t help scolding his mother, which is more domineering than himself!


    The winter solstice, I''m afraid, is a bloody day!


    The death rate of this golden dart conference is too high! In order to win fame, small escort agencies from all over the country tried to come to this conference to win some honors.


    But not only the eight small escort agencies, but also the four big escort agencies are sniping at these small escort agencies.


    Although the Jianghu is very big, there are so many interests. The four escort agencies basically occupy a monopoly position. Except for the Jin family escort agency, other escort agencies are unwilling to have the following escort agencies climb up.


    Such a high death rate, but for them, it is normal.


    Escort is a profession with high mortality rate. All escorts eat at the edge of the knife.


    After so many people died, everyone else was calm, and old man Jin had already come here and was used to standing on the stage.


    "It seems that everyone has arrived. This year, there are a little more people coming than in previous years."


    Mr. Jin''s words surprised Li Fan. How many people have come this year?


    It seems that the gold medal escort really climbed up on the corpse!


    "The first round of the conference is over, and then the real gold escort is selected."


    Old man Jin laughed, touched his beard and pointed behind him.


    Behind him is a tall tower, about ten stories high. In the moonlight, Li Fan saw a golden flag hanging above it.


    This golden flag symbolizes the gold medal escort.


    "The second round of this year is the old rule. When the Gong rings, you can compete for the gold escort flag. Whoever can get the gold escort flag and hold it in his hand for one minute is the gold escort."


    Isn''t this kind of rule free fighting?


    "This round, our three brothers will also see the difference."


    Jin Zhou seemed to have waited for this moment for a long time, "you two, don''t be merciful!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will try my best!"


    Jiang Feng arched his hand, and Li Fan nodded.


    This year''s golden dart flag is our own.


    Other escort agencies are fine, but long Ao is the only one left in longhuang escort agency, which is very detrimental to him.


    But long Ao seems to want to compete for the golden escort flag, which is the highest symbol of the escort agency!

 Chapter 838

    838 fighting on the tower


    All the escorts'' eyes fell on the gold escort flag at the same time.


    The tower more than 30 meters high is nothing to these lightness masters. But height is not a problem. The problem is the covetous peers around.


    Li Fan looked at the escort around him. He didn''t know why, and his blood slightly accelerated.


    I haven''t felt this for a long time. Li Fan''s strength has rarely met equal masters.


    But it''s different here. Many escort masters are really good at Kung Fu. There are masters like Jin Zhou and Jiang Feng, who have to have their hearts beat faster.


    "When!"


    Mr. Jin himself sounded the Gong, and the sound of the Gong spread all over the open space.


    Almost at the same time, all the escorts moved!


    The two escorts of Fengyun escort agency seemed to cooperate very well. Both of them were dressed in white, borrowed strength from each other, and quickly approached the tower overhead.


    Long Ao also jumped quickly and quickly approached the tower. But the two escorts of Fengyun escort agency suddenly turned around, and the two men, with hooks and claws in their hands at the same time, attacked long Ao!


    Both of them are top-notch masters. Although long Ao is also top-notch, he is now short of a helper and has suffered a lot of injuries. It''s really a little difficult to deal with two masters at the same level as yourself.


    But long Ao also has some means. Instead of choosing to confront the two masters of Fengyun escort agency head-on, he threw a hook and lock out of his sleeve.


    This hook lock was hooked on the tower. Then with the power of hook lock, long Ao avoided the siege of two Fengyun escort agency experts and quickly approached the tower.


    The people of the God of wealth escort agency also caught up. The two escorts of the God of wealth escort agency were wearing gold and red expensive clothes, holding a money escort in their hands and throwing it out at others.


    The two of them seemed to be very good at the Kung Fu of concealed weapons. They played tricks on the money dart.


    Li Fan didn''t move, but Chen Junhua had jumped up and was waving the heavy sword without a blade, flying money darts.


    Jiang Feng and Shui Wuxin also started to climb the tower from the West. They were fast as if they were blowing in the wind.


    "Don''t you go to the tower yet?"


    Jin Zhou''s partner escort has also gone up. He didn''t move, so he stood beside Li Fan and asked.


    "What''s the hurry? This tower will go up in three or two steps."


    Li Fan said, "it''s not too late to see the situation first."


    "The third brother wants to go with me."


    Jin Zhou saw that long Ao was close to the top of the tower, and finally couldn''t sit still. "Almost, I''ll go up first."


    With that, the golden boat jumped more than five meters high, and then quickly approached the top of the tower.


    The people of the God of wealth escort agency saw the golden boat and stopped him at the first time.


    Jin Zhou''s partner didn''t care about these two people and climbed towards the top of the tower from the other side. Jin Zhou himself met two masters of Fengyun escort agency. He directly punched a money escort coming over!


    "Bang!"


    The fist Gang burst, and those money darts were immediately shocked out.


    Not only that, the air in front seemed to be cracked, and spider web cracks also appeared on the tower.


    This kind of boxing is really powerful!


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. No wonder he was called the next generation of gold escort. The strength of Jin Zhou was very overbearing!


    Long AO and Shui Wuxin met at the top of the tower first. Long Ao immediately took out his sharp knife and wanted to cut the beauty directly. But Shui Wuxin is not a vegetarian. She pulls out her sword and blocks long Ao''s sharp knife.


    With a sound, long Ao stepped back and fell to the edge of the tower, while Shui Wuxin also flew back for a meter and was held by Jiang Feng.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    As soon as Shui Wuxin approached Jiang Feng, he became gentle.


    "You''re fine."


    Jiang Feng said, walked forward a few steps, also mentioned a sword, looking at the opposite long Ao.


    "Sorry, the era of the four escort agencies is over."


    "Dream!"


    Long Ao was a little angry and uneasy. He quickly approached Jiang Feng and slashed Jiang Feng''s neck at the same time!


    On one side of Jiang Feng''s body, he easily avoided long Ao''s knife. Jiang Feng waved his hand, Murong sword Qi threw out, instantly formed a wave moon, and split on long Ao''s body.


    Long Ao''s arm was cut off directly!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    Why is Jiang Feng''s Murong sword so fast? The speed is even faster than long Ao''s knife technique!


    Sure enough, after fighting with himself, has Jiang Feng made another breakthrough?


    Long Ao covered his broken arm and half knelt on the ground, with unbelievable eyes.


    All the way to now, he just wants to get the final golden dart flag! This is the symbol of the gold medal escort, which should belong to their Dragon Emperor escort agency!


    This pride! He will never give up!


    Long Ao suddenly roared, and his Qi completely went wild!


    His whole person seemed to be lit up, and his Qi was dazzling!


    "Detonate Qi?"


    Jiang Feng was slightly surprised. This detonating Qi is similar to the disintegration of a demon, which can directly detonate his Qi, break through Dantian and meridians, ignite himself, and make himself stronger in an instant!


    But it was just for a moment. Before long, the true Qi would be completely lax, and because the Dantian and meridians were broken, it would never be possible to practice again.


    Li Fan stood under the tower and was surprised to see this scene.


    He was shocked, shocked by the Dragon Emperor''s obsession!


    In order to get the gold escort flag and bring honor to his escort agency, long Ao was able to do this step!


    Before, Li Fanlong Ao was just an arrogant guy, but at this moment, he changed his outlook.


    Long Ao has something that even Li Fan doesn''t have.


    "Cut!"


    Jiang Feng came to Jiang Feng quickly with dazzling light on his body, and then suddenly lifted up his sword and brought a remnant!


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t escape completely, and the hair at the temples was cut off.


    And a streak of blood appeared on his cheek. Jiang Feng felt a little uneasy in his heart. This guy was a little tricky after he broke out. Maybe he would really hurt himself.


    "Bastard! You hurt my brother Jiang!"


    Shui Wuxin became angry. She lifted her sword and stabbed long Ao directly!


    "Roar!"


    Long Ao roared, and countless knife Gang erupted on his body, and the screen burst!


    Shuiwuxin''s body was impacted and directly flew out!


    Her clothes were cut by Dao Gang, and her body was also cut with many scars, and her blood flowed out.


    Shui inadvertently fell down the tower, and Jiang Feng didn''t care about her, but took the opportunity to come forward and directly poked two fingers into long Ao''s heart.


    Long Ao vomited a mouthful of blood, and the light on his body slowly faded, and his eyes began to dim.


    Li Fan stretched out his arms and caught Shui Wuxin directly below.


    Lukewarm nephrite entered his arms, and a fragrance first floated into Li Fan''s nose.


    "You, you put me down..."

 Chapter 839

    839 three opposing schools


    Shui Wuxin became angry and stared at Li Fan.


    As soon as Li Fan let go, Shui inadvertently fell to the ground, causing pain in his buttocks.


    "Oh... You, you bastard..."


    Shui Wuxin rubbed his ass and got up while looking at Li Fan angrily, "why did you fall on me!"


    "Didn''t you ask me to put you down?"


    Li Fan looked at the water unintentionally and said seriously.


    "You bastard! You are a super bastard!"


    Shui Wuxin stood up, picked up a sword from the shelf beside him, and rushed to the tower again.


    Li Fan grabbed her, "Why are you going?"


    "I''m going to protect brother Jiang!"


    "You are like this, but you still protect brother Jiang?"


    Li Fan was speechless.


    "As long as I''m not dead, I can protect him!"


    Shui Wuxin said, and he was about to jump up with his lightness skill. But she was badly injured by knife gang. She wanted to use her skills and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Idiot."


    Li Fan swept his calf, inadvertently swept the water over his head, and held it in his arms again.


    "What are you doing? Put me down, asshole!"


    Shui Wuxin is angry again. This bastard, do you want to take advantage of yourself?


    But Li Fan didn''t say anything, just holding the water unintentionally, bent his knees and squatted on the ground.


    A stream of Qi ran along Li Fan''s body and entered his calf.


    "Put me down! You bastard! Put me down!"


    Shui Wuxin struggled a few times, but Li Fan''s arms were like iron hoops, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Put me down, asshole!"


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan just snorted coldly, and then his true anger erupted like a bomb. His whole body bounced in place and directly jumped up to a height of 30 meters!


    This jump is beyond the scope of lightness skill!


    Shui Wuxin was stunned, and Li Fan had jumped to the tower and put Shui Wuxin aside.


    "Niubi!"


    Jin Zhou couldn''t help praising Li Fan for jumping more than 30 meters.


    With this lightness skill, you are already unique in the world.


    Jiang Feng glanced at Li Fan, and then his eyes fell on Shui Wuxin.


    "Unintentionally, is it all right?"


    "It''s okay, brother Jiang..."


    Shui Wuxin blushed with shame, "brother Jiang is worried..."


    "I''m relieved that you''re all right."


    Jiang Feng nodded, holding the sword, looking to the left.


    Two escorts from Fengyun escort agency jumped up.


    On the right, the two masters of the God of wealth escort agency also jumped up.


    Chen Junhua and Jin Zhou''s partner stood beside, one carrying a big sword and the other carrying a shield knife.


    "There are many masters this year."


    The golden boy stood below, looking at the scenery above, and said with a smile.


    "There are indeed many masters. Chen Junhua of Huashan and the water of Taishan are unintentional."


    A man like a master wrapped his cotton padded clothes tightly.


    "And Jiang Feng of Murong villa and little overlord Li fan are wonderful young heroes."


    Golden boy has appreciation in his eyes.


    "But compared with the young master, there are still some shortcomings."


    "Jin Zhou... I hope he doesn''t let me down."


    Jin Tong folded his hands in his sleeves and looked at the tower above his head. He was very interested in this competition.


    The golden dart flag was inserted there, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Sorry, everyone, today''s golden escort flag is accepted by Fengyun escort agency."


    The two escorts of Fengyun escort agency raised their iron claws and pointed at Li Fan and them, "if you want to die, just step back."


    "Haha, don''t be embarrassed, because you two can''t get anything!"


    Jin Zhou arched his hand, "two brothers, the gold dart flag must belong to our Jin family!"


    "Old man Jin does have skills, but you are nothing."


    The two escorts of Fengyun escort agency said coldly, "today is your death."


    In the Jianghu, all relationships are difficult. Even if Jin Zhou is the son of old man Jin, it doesn''t make any sense! For the golden dart flag, don''t do anything else!


    But the people of the God of wealth escort agency didn''t plan to fight, as if they wanted to see a play.


    Two people from Fengyun escort agency have rushed over. Waving their iron claws and taking the remnant shadow, they instantly approached the golden boat.


    And Jin Zhou stood there, stepping on the horse step, directly and simply, and hit a punch!


    "Bang!"


    The Qi is compressed violently, and the fist Gang bursts out!


    The clothes on the escorts of the two Fengyun escort agencies were all crushed, and then they were severely lifted out by Zhenqi, and finally fell out of the tower.


    The power of the golden boat crushed the two men.


    Li Fan wanted to clap his hands. He was indeed a golden boat, and his strength was indeed superb.


    Only such masters can stimulate their interest in fighting!


    The two escorts of the God of wealth escort agency actually mean to retreat. This combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all!


    "Junhua, help me."


    This punch has made Li Fan''s blood boil.


    He gave Chen Junhua a command and walked forward.


    "If you don''t want to, just look at it. Don''t do it casually."


    Jiang Feng also took off his coat and walked towards them.


    Three people face each other and look at each other.


    "The three of us are finally going to fight!"


    Jin Zhou was also very excited, "great, don''t keep your hands!"


    At the same time, he was shocked, and his coat was directly torn to pieces, revealing his strong body inside.


    "Then I''m not polite."


    Jiang Feng lifted his sword, which was wrapped with strong Qi.


    All three of them began to gather their true Qi. At this time, the two people of the God of wealth escort agency looked at each other, and then their bodies flashed. The two people suddenly appeared next to the three people, ready to do something wrong!


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng shot at the same time, and the battle of the three people could not tolerate others'' intervention.


    Jiang Feng''s two fingers poked into the eyebrows of an escort of the God of wealth escort agency, and Li Fan''s palm broke the chest of another escort!


    Two escorts were killed at the same time. Hurry up and leave no trace.


    In this way, there will be no outsiders except the three escort agencies.


    "No outsiders are interrupting, let''s start!"


    Li Fan moved his shoulder.


    "Good good! First of all, my kung fu is the improved Jin family boxing!"


    Jin Zhou introduced, "after integrating the fist techniques of Dao Guo, my fist gang can strongly compress true Qi, so you should be careful."


    "Let me also explain that I practice Murong sword Qi and twelve acupoint players."


    Jiang Feng held a sword in one hand and two fingers in the other, "however, I also have the ability of heart demon unity."


    "I know."


    Jin Zhou nodded, "I have heard of it in the Jianghu."


    He looked at Li Fan, "if the third brother, he should practice seven Xia Quan?"


    "Well, I practiced" seven Xia Quan "and the upgraded version of" seven Huang Quan. "

 Chapter 840

    840 double sword flow


    "Qihuang fist?"


    Hearing this Kung Fu, Jin Zhou and Jiang Feng were surprised at the same time. They didn''t know what Kung Fu it was. But according to Li Fan, it seems to be an upgraded version of seven Xia Quan?


    Qixia boxing has been ranked in the top ten of the Jianghu magic skill spectrum. Isn''t the upgraded Qihuang boxing more fierce?


    Li Fan still hid his hand, not saying his Kirin palm and real dragon hand.


    True dragon hand is Li Fan''s name for his new right hand now, because of his strong control over true Qi

 Chapter 841

    841 three generals


    Faced with such a large number of sword Qi, Jinzhou also suffered some losses.


    Jiang Feng''s attack was like a storm. The sword was overwhelming and frantically attacked the golden boat. Although Jin Zhou coped reluctantly, he looked calm and had a master''s demeanor. Let him be strong, and the breeze caresses the hills. He follows him, and the moon shines on the river!


    However, Jiang Feng''s sword Qi is faster and faster, and also more and more crazy. Soon, Jin Zhou was unable to resist and was cut out with several scars.


    But Jin Zhou still hasn''t

 Chapter 842

    842 Zhiqiang Li Fan


    Li Fan''s body came with a strong pressure, not only Jiang Feng and Jin Zhou, but also old man Jintong was shocked.


    This boy is so powerful!


    He is just over 20 years old, but he is already full of Qi that has overwhelmed his son!


    You should know that Jin Zhou also had an adventure to have today''s strength. And this boy, have you experienced any adventures?


    Jin Tong looked at Li Fan, who was full of golden Qi, and his eyes were deep.


    ...

 Chapter 843

    843 Laozi is a gold medal escort


    The two men fought for a long time without any results. Instead, they were beaten by Li Fan all the time.


    Li Fan''s Qihuang fist was so powerful that Jin Zhou and Jiang Feng couldn''t take Li Fan for a moment, and they couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    "We have to cooperate."


    Jiang Feng said to Jin Zhou, "the time is coming. Li fan can''t get the golden dart flag!"


    "OK."


    Although Jin Zhou doesn''t like working with others, he is not a guest now

 Chapter 844

    844 people lost!


    Li Fan''s direct hegemonic rule, even violent rule!


    But his strength and identity lie here. Just now the lead escort of Zhengyi escort agency has made a sample. Now who dares to challenge Li Fan?


    Although those forces in the Jianghu dare not give Li Fan business, Li Fan now lets other escort agencies give him orders, which is equivalent to that other escort agencies entrust special escort agencies to do this business. Then the situation is different.


    Although these escort agencies in the Jianghu don''t want to offend Murong Bo, they can''t disobey the order of the gold escort.


    "Gold escort?"


    At this time, in Murong villa, Murong Bo heard the news and sneered.


    "Does this boy think he can fight against my Murong villa? It''s ridiculous."


    Wearing a clean loose martial suit, Murong Bo sat cross legged in the practice room.


    Because of the above, he is now banned from leaving Murong villa.


    Jiang Feng knelt in front of him, waiting for his order.


    "Not Li Fan, but you, Jiang Feng."


    Murong Bo poured himself a cup of hot tea and slowly tasted it. "I used to think you were very successful, but now, you are increasingly disappointing me."


    "Sorry, master..."


    Jiang Feng lowered his head, expressionless on his face, and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "I paid you to open Tianxia escort agency, not to make you call Li Fan brothers."


    Although in the villa, Murong Bo''s eyeliner is all over the world.


    "Bowing to Li Fan is just to appease him first."


    Jiang Feng said, "when I get his favor and make him unprepared for me, I will take the opportunity to kill him and remove a worry for you, master."


    "Although he Li Fan is a little annoying, it''s not enough to worry me too much."


    Murong Bo pinched the tea cup and said slowly, "I can crush this little Li Fan with one hand. What I''m worried about is my daughter. She is thinking about Li Fan now. Only by getting rid of Li fan can she be relieved."


    "I will try my best."


    Jiang Feng begged, "for the sake of my disciple''s loyalty, can I see Xiaoye..."


    "Oh?"


    Murong Bo put the tea cup on the table. "I want to see him before it''s time?"


    "Because the disciple plans to retreat and practice hard in the near future, and his strength is similar to that of Li Fan."


    Jiang Feng said, "so I want to see Xiaoye before closing."


    "Yes."


    Murong Bo promised, "I''m not that unreasonable person. It doesn''t matter if I let you see me before I close the door."


    "Thank you, master..."


    Jiang Feng was about to thank, but Murong Bo grabbed him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you, but I have a word to say in front."


    "Master, please make it clear."


    "Jiang Feng, although I Murong Bo is tolerant, I don''t want to connive. You have failed so many times. If you still do this next time... I think you should know the consequences."


    "Clear, disciple clear."


    Jiang Feng hurriedly replied.


    "OK, take this medicine."


    Murong Bo said, threw a grain of medicine into the tea and handed it to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng did not hesitate, picked up the tea and drank it. Within five seconds, he fell on the tea table, unconscious.


    Murong Bo shouldered Jiang Feng and walked out of the room.


    Jiang Feng was unconscious for a whole day and night. When he woke up, he found himself in a wet dungeon.


    There is a water prison next to it, in which a thin boy is locked.


    The boy didn''t know how long he had been locked up. His skin was very white, and many places were damaged by water.


    The boy was dying, and his hair was scattered in front of his face, blocking his face.


    "Lobule!"


    Jiang Feng was a little excited when he saw him. He came forward and grabbed the railing.


    But the boy soaked in the water, did not know whether to sleep or wake up, and said nothing.


    "Xiaoye, how are you?"


    The teenager didn''t answer Jiang Feng. He could only hear his slight breathing.


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry, I''ll get you out."


    Jiang Feng bit his lips tightly, and the corners of his mouth were bitten out with blood, "you are patient."


    The boy still didn''t speak, but Jiang Feng said a lot to the boy.


    "Li Fan is a little amazing. If we were all ordinary fighters, we might become friends. Unfortunately, we can only be enemies."


    Jiang Feng said for a long time, and seemed to be a little tired. "When my brother killed him, I''ll come back to pick you up from the dungeon. At that time, I''ll be the Wulin leader, and you''ll be the brother of the Wulin leader. Everyone should give three points to you when they see you! I want to see who dares to bully our brother in the Jianghu!"


    "Jiangfeng, it''s time!"


    A cry came from outside. Jiang Feng stood up and tidied up his clothes.


    "Xiaoye, after a few days of patience, I will come back to pick you up soon."


    Jiang Feng looked at his brother reluctantly, then took the tea handed over by a jailer and swallowed it.


    He passed out again and was sent out of the dungeon.


    When Jiang Feng woke up again, he had been sent back to Tianxia escort agency.


    Shui Wuxin is sitting beside him, cooking medicine for himself with a small stove.


    "Brother Jiang, you are awake."


    Shui Wuxin said gently, "just in time, the medicine is almost ready."


    "What medicine is it?"


    "Nourishing Qi and blood."


    Shui Wuxin poured the medicine soup into the bowl. "Last time brother Jiang fought with Li Fan, he spent a lot of life and blood, so he needs to make up."


    "Well, you have a heart."


    Jiang Feng gave her a smile, "I''m going to close down these days. I''ll leave the escort agency to you first."


    "Well, I''ll handle it properly and don''t let you down."


    "Well."


    Jiang Feng took the medicine. Although the medicine was bitter, he didn''t change his face and drank it away.


    Meanwhile, Li Fan is busy looking for someone.


    "Leizi hasn''t appeared for several days. Where is he?"


    Li Fan frowned and asked Ling Tian, who was in charge of the intelligence system.


    "I haven''t seen him for days."


    Ling Tianzheng rubbed his temples. "I sent some people to find him, but there was no news."


    "Oh, leave him alone. I guess I''m sleeping in a kiln somewhere."


    The demon king was lying on one side of the sofa, checking the 38 style in his hand while muttering.


    "Last time I went to Tianjin to smash the cannon, which made it easy for me to find! I was out in the wind and sun, and he was happy in my mother''s belly!"


    "His cell phone is off, and there is no one at home. The situation is not quite right."


    Ling Tian was not so optimistic as the demon king. "Although Leizi was a little playful, he would give me a message wherever he went. This time, he didn''t give me any news."


    "Isn''t he with a woman who plays with cars recently?"


    Lin Yuexian was settling accounts next to her. When she heard this, she raised her head and interposed.

 Chapter 845

    845 has Huang Lei changed his taste?


    "A woman who plays with cars?"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that Huang Lei had mentioned that he had been playing with a group of people and had taken a girl from them recently.


    "I''m impressed."


    Ling Tian tried to recall, "what''s the name of that woman... He also brought it back to me and showed me that she was wearing no three no four clothes. She looked like a little sister."


    "Zhang ChuChu."


    Lin Yuexian''s unforgettable ability is not covered.


    "They are racing in Maoer Mountain. The girl is quite young and looks about sixteen or seventeen."


    Lin Yuexian said as if he were a family treasure.


    "Miss Lin, your head is a treasure house!"


    The demon king couldn''t help but exclaim, "it seems that I''ve seen it once, but do you remember?"


    "Well, I''ve seen things once, and I can''t forget them."


    Lin Yuexian said casually.


    "Domineering..."


    The demon king gave a thumbs up. He couldn''t do this.


    Except for women, the demon king forgets other things very quickly.


    "It''s not a thing to go on like this."


    Li fan can''t look at Huang Lei, the big living man, missing and ignore, "well, demon king, you come with me and go to talk to that sister paper."


    "Ah?"


    The demon king was a little surprised, "let me go?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, but the demon king shook his head repeatedly, "no, no, I won''t go. I''ve smuggled some guys to my family recently, have you forgotten?"


    Li Fan remembered that the demon king was recently responsible for helping the escort agency deliver some important materials.


    A group of security guards trained by Li fan are all going to be armed to py.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Yuexian stood up. "Girls have better communication."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan looked at Lin Yuexian in surprise. "Are you really going?"


    "Or I''ll cheat you."


    Lin Yuexian put her hands on her back and squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. "You are careless, so you need a girl to help you."


    "Well, then you can go with me."


    Li Fan had no choice but to rely on Lin Yuexian first.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Lin Yuexian seemed a little happy to act alone with Li Fan. She couldn''t wait and walked out the door.


    "Go now?"


    Li Fan felt Lin Yuexian a little anxious.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, they started racing in Maoer Mountain."


    Lin Yuexian reminded him, "if you don''t hurry up, it''s too late."


    "All right."


    Li Fan followed Lin Yuexian downstairs, and Lin Yuexian directly led Li Fan to the back of the escort agency, where Ling Tian''s car, xiaoyuyan, was parked after the explosion.


    "Drive this car?"


    "Well, at least this is a modified car."


    Lin Yuexian nodded. "Ling Tian changed it again. I heard that now there is a twelve cylinder engine in it, which is full of horsepower."


    "Such a loser? But I can''t drive."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone. "Let Lao sun drive."


    "No, I''ll just drive."


    Lin Yuexian had opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and then pointed at Li Fan, "get on the bus."


    "Sleeper, can you drive?"


    Li Fan was surprised.


    "Yes, I won''t?"


    Lin Yuexian winked at Li Fan.


    "It''s true..."


    Li Fan sat in the copilot, while Lin Yuexian stepped on the accelerator and the car started slowly.


    "Is the car so slow?"


    Li Fan questions.


    "I didn''t turn on the air intake."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "this is the urban area, driving so fast, waiting for the police to catch you?"


    "Also, speeding will result in a ticket."


    "Speeding will result in a ticket, illegal car changes will be detained, and 12 points will be deducted for hanging a fake license."


    Lin Yuexian said, "but the most important thing is that driving without a license will be detained."


    "What? Driving without a license?"


    Li Fan blinked.


    "Ah, there are traffic policemen."


    Lin Yuexian saw that the traffic police were on duty in front and stopped the way.


    She opened the air intake, then pulled the gear to the s, and the car suddenly roared. Then the whole car jumped out like crazy, and Li Fan was severely pressed on the back of the chair!


    Before the traffic police could react, the swift had flashed past them, bringing a strong wind!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    The traffic policeman roared at the swift, and two traffic policemen had been seated in the police car.


    But Lin Yuexian, like an old driver, flexibly stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, walked through the street, and soon dumped the traffic policeman''s car without a trace.


    In less than ten minutes, they had driven to the suburbs and came to Maoer Mountain.


    Although Li Fan practiced all his kung fu, he was still in a cold sweat like taking a bath.


    "You, who did you learn to drive with..."


    After the car slowed down, Li Fan finally breathed back and asked.


    "Ah? I learned it from TV."


    Lin Yuexian''s words made Li Fan''s crotch a little wet.


    Damn it, I got on the black car. This is.


    From time to time, the roar of vehicle motors came from the quiet Maoer Mountain.


    "They should be here."


    Lin Yuexian also heard the sound of the car''s motor, "let''s go up."


    "Where are they?"


    "The top of the mountain."


    "You..."


    "Huh?"


    "Slow down..."


    "Good cry, sister, I''ll drive slowly."


    Lin Yuexian smiled at the corners of her mouth, and Li Fan almost cried angrily.


    His uncle, this Lin Yuexian also learned bad!


    "Go."


    Lin Yuexian put it on the s gear, and Li Fan hurriedly shouted.


    "Good sister, let''s slow down!"


    "No problem."


    Lin Yuexian slowed down and drove slowly towards the top of the mountain along Panshan road.


    When Li Fan reached the top of the mountain, he found that many cars had stopped on the top.


    Most of them are sports cars, with two overtaking cars occasionally.


    Many young people gather here, some drinking, some quarreling, as lively as possible.


    Here is full of wild atmosphere, as if it is not wild here, it is not normal.


    Li Fan and others slowly drove the car over. An ordinary little swift, no one paid attention.


    Lin Yuexian pointed to a red Ferrari F12 and said, "that''s the car. Zhang ChuChu was standing there."


    Li Fan looked over. Next to the red Ferrari, there stood a young woman wearing a white mink coat and pierced jeans. The girl wore thick smoky makeup and her eyes looked like pandas.


    However, she is very thin, and her legs are as thin as bones. She doesn''t look like the style that Huang Lei likes.


    "Is this the girl that Zhang ChuChu and Huang Lei have soaked?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. It''s not like I wipe!


    At least the figure is too different from what I imagined!


    "Well, it''s really her. When I first saw it, I was also surprised."


    Lin Yuexian nodded to prove that Li Fan was right.

 Chapter 846

    846 midnight racing


    Li Fan still can''t believe his eyes. Will Huang Lei like this kind of woman? It''s impossible! Is Huang Lei blind?


    Hey, why is it so strange.


    Although the girl in front of him was thin, Li Fan didn''t like the heavy makeup he painted. After all, Lin Yuexian, Murong Ying, these beauties are used to the magic eye, and naturally there is no room for such girls.


    "Go and ask her."


    Li fanfen told Lin Yuexian, "sit in the car first and don''t come out. It''s a little messy outside. Lock the door."


    "OK, go and have a look first."


    Lin Yuexian nodded and watched Li Fan get off.


    Li Fan was still wearing a school uniform, so he approached Zhang ChuChu, who was in a smoky and flaming suit.


    "Are you Zhang ChuChu?"


    Although it was very noisy around, Li Fan''s voice was clearly transmitted to Zhang ChuChu''s ears.


    Zhang ChuChu chewed gum and looked at Li Fan with disdain.


    "Children, what are you doing here? Are you looking for your mother?"


    "Looking for you."


    Li Fan was not angry, but calmly looked at the open face, "there are some things I want to ask you."


    "Do I know you, kid?"


    Zhang ChuChu squinted at Li Fan.


    "Zhang ChuChu, I seem to be one or two years older than you."


    Li Fan estimated that the girl was 18 years old. Although she painted a kill Matt dress, it was difficult to hide the green things on her body.


    "It''s none of your business! Do you owe a call!"


    Zhang ChuChu glared at Li Fan, with a bit fierce appearance.


    "Smelly boy, what do you want to do with my girlfriend?"


    A rich young man with yellow hair got out of Ferrari, with a beautiful axe in his hand, bumped twice, and looked at Li Fan with great disdain, "what''s going on?"


    "I''m just asking something. I''ll leave after asking."


    Li Fan was still polite, "Zhang ChuChu, do you know Huang Lei?"


    At the mention of Huang Lei, both of them looked different.


    Zhang ChuChu''s face was a little ugly, and Huang maofushao roared directly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you are here to make things! Huang Lei''s silly comparison, let him get out, and I will compete with him again!"


    "It seems that you don''t know."


    Li Fan looked at Zhang ChuChu, "but your girlfriend seems to know."


    "She broke up with Huang Lei long ago! Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!"


    Rich Shao scolded repeatedly, "I have money in my family. Even if I kill you, I''ll lose some money! Get out of here!"


    "Zhang ChuChu, don''t you want to say?"


    Li Fan looked at Zhang ChuChu, ignored Fu Shao, and asked, "although he is a little unorthodox, he is also a brother who lives and dies with me. Now something has happened to him, I can''t ignore it."


    "I want you to ask!"


    Fu Shao was finally angry. He grabbed the axe and chopped it at Li Fan!


    Li Fan casually raised his right hand and clamped Fu Shao''s axe with two fingers.


    "Zhangchuchu, please tell me, thank you."


    Zhang ChuChu and Fu Shao were stunned and clamped the axe with only two fingers? What''s the origin of this high school student!


    Fu Shao wanted to pull out his hand axe, but Li Fan''s two fingers made a force and collapsed, and the hand axe was immediately pinched and broken by his fingers.


    Rich little silly.


    "Are you willing to say?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "I, I can''t tell you..."


    Zhang ChuChu shook his head.


    "Do you think I''m a little too friendly?"


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang ChuChu felt a terrible smell coming from Li Fan, as if a man was holding a dagger against his throat, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Yes, or... You can compete with us."


    Zhang ChuChu pointed to the little swift behind Li Fan, "I see you drove here... Then follow our rules. If you beat us on the track of Maoershan, I''ll tell you about Huang Lei... If you lose, just leave!"


    Looking at Zhang ChuChu like that, Li Fan felt that even if he forced him, he didn''t seem to be able to say anything.


    It''s better to try the water than a game, and see what kind of tricks this girl is playing.


    "Boy... No matter what means you use... But on this track, I''ve never lost!"


    Fu Shao pointed to his super run, "if you lose, the car has to stay!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan''s chest is full, "what if you lose? How about leaving your car?"


    "Grass, come on!"


    Many people around shouted that being rich or less was not cost-effective, but being rich or less was rich or less. He didn''t care about the money at all. He just wanted to win Li Fan and wash his shame!


    Li Fan turned his head and took a look. Lin Yuexian also heard Li Fan''s words and nodded to him.


    Lin Yuexian looks like a good girl. In fact, she likes exciting things in her bones. Otherwise, she wouldn''t secretly learn to drag racing by herself.


    Li Fan sat back in the car and tied his seat belt first.


    Lin Yuexian drove this little swift and slowly stopped at the starting point of the track, next to the Ferrari F12 with its tires burning wildly there.


    "Are you confident?"


    Li Fan looked at Lin Yuexian who was wearing a pair of racing gloves and asked.


    "In terms of probability, if our car is compared with the other party''s F12, there is only a 2% chance of winning."


    Lin Yuexian analyzed, "but our car is refitted by Lingtian, which can increase the winning rate by 35%. In addition, if I drive it, it can increase by 10%."


    "That''s 47%, not even half."


    Li Fan glanced.


    "But with you, it''s 100 percent."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "aren''t you the biggest plug-in in this game?"


    "Aha!"


    Li Fan laughed dryly, "if you say so, I won''t refute you. Come on, don''t let others down."


    "Don''t worry, make sure they are satisfied."


    Lin Yuexian waited for the signal of the start of the game. One winter, the woman who was still wearing shorts and exposed half of her buttocks shook her buttocks and walked to the front, holding up the LED panel in her hand.


    "Countdown."


    The beauty said delicately. She held up the panel and began the countdown.


    In Ferrari next door, Fu Shao is still mocking Li Fan.


    "It''s rubbish to let a woman drive! Your little old car will be thrown here today! But I''m not interested in your garbage truck. After winning, I smashed it!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "This car is Lingtian''s baby."


    "I don''t care about you. Go fart!"


    The countdown of the signal board reached the "0" position, and Lin Yuexian and Fu Shao stepped on the accelerator almost at the same time!


    The two cars jumped out together, but Ferrari F12''s breaking speed was significantly faster, and the whole jumped out, bringing a layer of dust.


    Lin Yuexian did not hurry, put the car in s gear, and began to accelerate, following Ferrari.

 Chapter 847

    847 who caught Leizi


    What speed is Ferrari? How can a little swift compare!


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Li Fan and them. This swift is only worthy of eating dust behind Ferrari!


    Maoer Mountain is a ring road. In front of it is a winding mountain bend, which is almost at a 90 degree right angle.


    When driving here, Fu Shao hurriedly stepped on the brake to slow down Ferrari. This kind of place can be called a dead bend. The car will rush down without slowing down!


    However, Lin Yuexian stepped on the accelerator to the end and almost stepped into the fuel tank. She pulled to the s gear and turned on the air inlet switch at the same time.


    The twelve cylinder engine finally reached its peak, and two flames spurted out of the Swift''s tail throat!


    Lin Yuexian didn''t mean to slow down at all. She drove the car to the highest speed in one breath and rushed directly towards the 90 degree bend in front!


    "Sleeping trough, are they crazy!"


    The rich and the young were all in a cold sweat. They were going to die!


    But Lin Yuexian turned the accelerator and the steering wheel together, and she had already figured out the motion track of the car. Under her calculation, the car turned directly, turned a big circle at the 90 degree turn, and then a beautiful big tail flick, so it turned around!


    However, the car was at the last corner, but the rear tire slipped out of the mountain road! If they continue to slide, the two of them will be killed!


    This is the meaning of Li Fan''s existence.


    He raised his hand, and his true Qi was released, as if a huge invisible palm was held under the car. Unexpectedly, he held the swift up and pushed it back to the mountain path!


    Swift finished a big tail flick, then kept the high speed and galloped down the mountain.


    "They, they are crazy!"


    Fu Shao couldn''t help shouting abuse. These two people were simply crazy! Crazy!


    He also wanted to try the other side''s tail flick, but he resisted. Although he likes racing and looking for excitement, he is not a fool and can''t catch his life!


    It''s just a curve. It doesn''t matter. There is a long tunnel through the mountain in front of it. That''s a straight road, where you can surpass the little swift 100%!


    Two cars, one in front of the other, galloped frantically on the mountain road.


    Soon, both of them drove into a mountain path. The deep tunnel is a five kilometer long straight line, leading to the end at the foot of the mountain.


    Several corners have already thrown Ferrari 12 away. But in this tunnel, Ferrari has begun to work hard, and the main force is fiercely chasing little swift.


    Although little Swift has changed its 12 cylinder engine, it is still a long way from super running after all. It won''t be long before Ferrari will catch up with little swift and throw him behind.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin Yuexian drove steadily and gave an order.


    "No problem."


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, Zhenqi appeared behind him, forming an invisible wind wall in front of Ferrari!


    The speed of Ferrari was directly slowed down. No matter how Fu Shao stepped on the accelerator to downshift, the speed just couldn''t come up, and only the roar of engine anger could be heard.


    "Grass! Grass! Grass!"


    Rich young scolded, "what''s the situation!"


    Seeing the little swallow getting farther and farther away from him, Fu Shao''s heart is crying!


    He has been defeated once by that silly ratio named Huang Lei. Can''t he fail again?


    It''s time for the dog. Huang Lei defeated himself by letting himself take laxative by mistake in advance, which led to poor condition when driving. Only then did he lose! But what happened this time? The car went wrong? Impossible. My car is well maintained. How can something go wrong!


    Evil door, it''s really evil!


    No matter how unhappy Fu Shao is, he can''t catch up with swift!


    The front is the finish line. To everyone''s surprise, swift rushed over first and won the first place.


    Lin Yuexian walked out of the car smartly and shook her hair, causing all kinds of saliva from the men around.


    This woman is beautiful! And young and tender, it looks different from those flirtatious and dissolute goods here!


    Fu Shao''s car also drove over and stopped beside Li Fan and them.


    Fu Shao kicked open the door and looked at Li Fan angrily, "I''m not willing to lose. It''s my car!"


    "Blame me?"


    Li Fan shrugged, although it was really his fault.


    "Who can beat him! I''ll give him a million!"


    Fu Shao''s temper was a little violent. With his voice, everyone around him was excited. One by one, he copied all kinds of guys out of the car, screamed, and rushed at Li Fan!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan was too lazy to take action at all. He stamped his feet, and his true Qi burst out, hitting out all around!


    Those little gangsters who rushed with howling were blown out the next second, and in the blink of an eye, they were blown to a place dozens of meters away and fell to the ground.


    "I''m not very patient."


    Li Fan said, kicking the rich Ferrari, and the front of the Ferrari was immediately depressed.


    "Zhang ChuChu, speak quickly."


    Lin Yuexian reminded Zhang ChuChu, "he really doesn''t have much patience."


    "OK, you, don''t hit him... I''ll just say..."


    Zhang ChuChu was also frightened and hurriedly said, "don''t do it..."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Fan takes back his feet and Fu Shao sits on the ground.


    Zhang ChuChu lowered his head, pale, and said slowly.


    "I... Before I went out with Huang Lei last time... I saw a man in a black suit... He asked me to take Huang Lei to Panshan road in Maoer Mountain... Otherwise I would kill me... Later, we hit a truck on Panshan Road, and I fainted... When I woke up, he disappeared..."


    "Black suit? Do you remember what that man looks like?"


    Li Fan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t remember... He still wears sunglasses."


    Zhang ChuChu seems to really don''t remember. Li Fan thinks it''s useless to ask again.


    This trip is not in vain. At least I know that Huang Lei did have an accident.


    Someone should have planned to kidnap him, but he didn''t touch this girl. It''s estimated that he didn''t want to create complications.


    In other words, these people have nothing to fear and don''t pay attention to others at all.


    "No matter who caught Leizi, I won''t let him go."


    Li Fan frowned, "tell Liu Xinnan and Ling Tian to check the whereabouts of Huang Lei. Even if I dig three feet, I will save Lei Zi!"


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "but city a is OK. If Huang Lei is taken to other cities, or even abroad, how can we find him?"


    "There must be some clues."


    Li Fan said, "by the way, I''ll look for Xiao Siyan. Maybe there''s a mutant who knows mental ability over there. He can help me."


    "This is OK."


    Lin Yuexian''s eyes lit up, "I forgot that we still have a power bureau!"

 Chapter 848

    848 prepare for home raiding


    Li Fan transferred a mutant from the power bureau.


    The mutant is an 11 year old boy, but he looks like a kid.


    After all, growing up in the power bureau, you can''t be immature after experiencing those things.


    "Well..."


    The little boy stood on a winding mountain road in Maoer Mountain, stretched out his hand and gently touched the stones below.


    "Is it good?"


    Li Fan stood beside the little boy. After more than half an hour, he still didn''t answer himself.


    If you have the ability of a prophet at this time, I''m afraid you can know the answer at once. But Bai Linluo said that the prophet had been destroyed.


    "Don''t worry."


    The little boy closed his eyes and scolded, "your friend''s accident was a few days ago. I have to adjust the picture forward!"


    Li Fan hurriedly closed his mouth so as not to disturb the little boy.


    Although their abilities have little combat effectiveness, they have some special effects in other aspects.


    For example, this little boy can sense the memory of objects by touching objects. This ability is extremely useful in tracking and investigating cases!


    After another half an hour, the little boy finally sat down beside him and stretched out his hand to Li Fan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Salary!"


    The little boy rolled his eyes. "If you let me out of the labor force, you must pay me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, what I said is reasonable!"


    "How much do you want?"


    Li fanxin said, how did Bai Linluo adjust and teach his subordinates? Why are they so realistic one by one.


    "I''m so young, why do I need money? I want to eat wheat whirlwind."


    "Ha?"


    "There is no McDonald''s on the island. It''s boring, okay."


    The little boy sighed, "I like wheat whirlwind best."


    "OK, help me do it. I''ll treat you as much as you want after that."


    "It''s a deal. You''re a man. A man can''t keep his word."


    The little boy said quite tactfully, "this is the agreement between us men!"


    "OK, it''s hard for you. Tell me where my friend is."


    "He was picked up by a van with license plate number ha9949p."


    The little boy said.


    "Good!"


    Li Fan was immediately shocked. He called Ling Tian and asked him to check the license plate number.


    "Don''t check, I see where the car went."


    The little boy stretched lazily.


    "Can you track your ability?"


    "Well, I can see the memory of objects."


    The little boy said, "this is nothing."


    "A little 6..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise him. This ability is too strong. Li Fan didn''t want to send him back to Li Jiadao.


    Anyway, Lijia island has been quite peaceful recently. It doesn''t need the child''s ability. It''s better to stay for your convenience.


    "Where did the car go?"


    "I see something like Dongdong seafood..."


    The boy recalled, "because the car went too far, I really can''t remember clearly."


    "That''s enough."


    Li Fan nodded and asked Ling Tian to investigate the Dongdong seafood. Finally, his goal was to locate near a seafood warehouse.


    "Well, I''ll have someone take you to Mai whirlwind."


    Li Fan told sun Qingchen to be a nanny for one day first. He made a direct call and called the demon king.


    Ten minutes later, a big Cherokee stopped directly in front of Li Fan.


    The devil jumped out of it, dressed in a ragged jeans, and put the 38 style on his copilot.


    The devil wears very sloppy clothes every day, doesn''t wash his hair very much every day, and his face is gray, just like a beggar.


    He is so disheveled that he doesn''t pay attention to his image at all.


    He can''t get rid of this problem, and his girlfriend may be hard to find in the future.


    "Mom''s a chicken, who moved Lei Zi, I''ll fuck him!"


    The demon king was so angry that Leizi was really caught! I also vowed that he went whoring. What a mother!


    "Don''t worry, it probably has nothing to do with the Jianghu."


    Li Fan always felt a little bad, "I called you here to ask you to gather some powerful brothers and let''s go to the house."


    "Copy home? This is good!"


    As soon as the demon king heard this, he immediately became happy, "where are you going?"


    "Dongdong seafood warehouse."


    Li fanfen said, "secret identity, put on the mask, and don''t let the other party discover our identity."


    "OK, boss, you get in the car, let''s get ready now! Copy the family, and save Leizi by the way!"


    "Well."


    Li Fan sat in the car and was still thinking hard about who caught Leizi?


    What is the purpose of grabbing Leizi? If it is to intimidate yourself, it should have been done long ago.


    Did Leizi offend anyone before? In his early years, he offended small roles. Later, he followed his own behavior and did all the things that offended others.


    Who could it be?


    Li Fan feels that her head is a little useless. If only Lin Yuexian were here, she would be able to analyze it for herself.


    "Boss, how many people?"


    The demon king asked, "we have more than 100 brothers, all shouting?"


    "Don''t be so noisy, not so much."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "don''t be too precise, just ten people."


    Li Fan said, picking up a composite bow from the back and fiddling with it in his hand.


    "Have you been playing this lately?"


    "Ah, I went hunting some time ago."


    The demon king explained, "I bought it at that time, but I''m not good at archery. It''s better to use a gun."


    "OK, I''ll take it with me first."


    Li fan folded the composite bow and hung it on his back. Then he took out a tiger head mask from the glove box and put it on his face.


    "Boss, can you play with bows?"


    The demon king couldn''t help but ask as he drove.


    "It''s really not good. Let me teach you. Although my bow and arrow is not very good, it''s at least better than your cute new one!"


    Li Fan didn''t speak, but just shook off the composite bow, put on an arrow, and shot an arrow out of the window.


    The arrow flew out and nailed it to a mouse crossing the street.


    "I''ll go..."


    The demon king was startled, which was too awesome.


    "Boss, have you ever played with bows and arrows before?"


    "Play for the first time."


    "I''ll go..."


    The demon king stopped talking and drove honestly.


    The demon king drove directly to the security company and found 10 security companies who had been trained.


    All the security guards are trained to work. When these ten people came out, they were all heavily armed, no different from the special forces.


    All of them, wearing dark green special combat clothes and gas masks, jumped into an Iveco in the back.


    "I''m leaving, and I''m going to copy my family!"


    The demon king laughed and blossomed.


    P. S finally came back from Beijing, but there was some time delay on the way, so today is the second watch for the time being. I wish you all enjoy your dinner ~

 Chapter 849

    849 Keng father''s intermediary


    Huang Lei is still tied up in the room. Except that someone will come in and get him a toilet when he takes a shit, basically no one will appear in this room.


    There was no one to deliver food. A little bit of glucose had been injected into Huang Lei to keep him from starving to death.


    A few days later, Huang Lei was already sallow and dying.


    Huang Lei became weaker and weaker after they endured, and now he can hardly speak. If it weren''t for glucose, I''m afraid he''d already hung up.


    The voice appeared in his ear again.


    "You don''t have much time."


    The voice reminded Huang Lei, "according to the function of the human body, if you continue like this for two days, your nervous system will be damaged. At that time, even if I let you go, I can only be a cripple for the rest of my life."


    "Well, you have to support me."


    Huang Lei was very weak and almost weak when he spoke, "but... You don''t have to worry about me... You should worry about yourself..."


    "Worry about me?"


    "Yes, because it won''t be long before you die."


    Huang Lei was drooling at the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said, "I''ll take a seat for you below."


    "I''m still dreaming."


    The voice sneered, "it seems that your heart will not die until you reach the Yellow River."


    A burst of current climbed onto Huang Lei''s body, as if to tear his body.


    Although Huang Lei was in pain, he seemed to have been used to the pain for a long time and couldn''t even scream.


    He just subconsciously twitched, and saliva kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "I, I''m waiting for you below..."


    Huang Lei seemed to be a little confused by electricity. He twitched and dropped such a sentence.


    Before the voice could say anything, there was a gunshot outside.


    Then, it was like a firefight outside, and gunfire broke out one after another, forming a regiment.


    The voice left, and although Huang Lei was a little dizzy, he laughed.


    A minute later, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the outside sun came in, hitting Huang Lei''s face. It was very dazzling, and he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Just now, I vaguely heard the familiar call.


    "Leizi, Leizi?"


    Huang Lei was put down and softened in the arms of the demon king.


    Li Fan stood behind him, frowning.


    Dare to attack Leizi, these people are dead!


    Li Fan reached out, picked up a rejuvenation pill and stuffed it into Huang Lei''s mouth.


    This time, the spring pill was more ferocious than the tonic. After feeding it to Huang Lei, Huang Lei immediately felt a warm current diffuse from his lower abdomen and pour into his bones.


    His strength also slowly recovered. Huang Lei held the wall and stood up little by little.


    "Big brother..."


    Huang Lei grinned, "I''m not ashamed of you."


    "Well, you''ve never lost someone to me."


    Li Fan patted Huang Lei on the shoulder, "who kidnapped you, you know?"


    This place has been cleared by Li Fan''s people, and there is no one left.


    "I don''t know..."


    Huang Lei shook his head, "but the other party kept asking me about gold..."


    "Gold?"


    Li Fan frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    Who could it be? Only Zhou Tai knows that he robbed the Treasury, right? But Zhou Tai has got the benefits. Will he tie Huang Lei up again and ask for the rest of the money?


    Unlikely.


    Zhou Tai is very ambitious, and he is more interested in power. Zhou Tai''s bets are all on himself. He won''t tear his face with himself because of such a little money.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    Li Fan was deep in thought. It was hard for him to come up with an answer to this kind of thing. He still needed Ling Tian and Lin Yuexian to help analyze it.


    No, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out by relying on them.


    Li Fan directly took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Tai.


    "My brother was almost killed."


    Li Fan didn''t mention it at all. After getting through, he came straight to the point.


    "What do you mean?"


    After Zhou Tai received this call, he was also a little confused. Good. Why did Li Fan suddenly come to question himself?


    "My brother was fucked. That man knew I robbed the vault."


    Li Fan said, "I''ve done a lot for you. This time I need you to do me a favor."


    "Besides me, there should be some people from other factions of the government who know."


    Zhou Tai understood what Li Fan wanted to ask. He immediately said, "you have many enemies, Li Fan."


    "I know I have many enemies, but I''ll forget it. I''ll never forgive my friends and family."


    "I can help you find out."


    Zhou Tai promised, "you can do the rest by yourself. But when you do it, don''t make too much noise, or I will immediately cut off my relationship with you."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Li Fan hung up the phone and sent Huang Lei to the hospital to let him take good care of himself these days.


    Three days later, Zhou Tai finally sent a name to Li Fan''s text message.


    Long Qingyun.


    The head of the sweeper, the man who drove the power board away.


    No wonder you have nothing to fear. No wonder you know it''s your own Treasury.


    Long Qingyun caught Huang Lei, I''m afraid there are two meanings. One is to let Huang Lei spit out the money, and the other is to find out the whereabouts of the power bureau.


    But he didn''t expect that Huang Lei''s mouth was so strict that he didn''t take a word of information out of his mouth for so many days.


    The new year is approaching, but Li Fan has gone to the imperial capital alone.


    A green train slowly drove into the platform. Li Fan, dressed in ordinary blue and black jeans and carrying an old canvas bag, followed the crowded crowd and walked down from the train.


    There was some haze in the air of the imperial capital, but it was much cleaner after a few days of light snow.


    When Li Fan took the bus, his ID card was fake. The reason why we choose this way is to hide our eyes and ears.


    As the person in charge of the sweeper, long Qingyun hid deeply and could not be found simply. But Ling Tian and Li Fan mentioned that they found a company behind Dongdong seafood, called Dongdong seafood liability company, which seems to have some relations with the official.


    Lingtian and others believe that the so-called Dongdong seafood company must have something to do with long Qingyun.


    This is Li Fan''s breakthrough.


    Li Fan left the railway station. He came to a small building outside the Fifth Ring Road in Kyoto and saw his agent.


    "My house has good feng shui, beautiful scenery and convenient transportation!"


    The agent rode a small electric car, took Li Fan to see the house, and blew cattle all the way.


    "Look, it faces south and sits north, and there is a royal park next to it. Feng Shui and scenery are simply indescribable! After you live in it, make sure that you can make a lot of money and make a lot of money all the way! Also, the house has convenient transportation, and the subway station is when you go out."


    "Well, that''s pretty good."


    Li Fan followed to the place to know how stupid this intermediary is.

 Chapter 850

    850 interrogation


    The so-called Feng Shui is good. There is a royal park next to it, just a shabby little park.


    And the subway station is very close, convenient transportation, convenient fart. The subway station is about eight kilometers away from the house. Recently, you have to walk one kilometer away and take a bus.


    The agent introduced this house to Li Fan. It''s not big, a total of more than 30 square meters. It''s clean inside, but it''s a little damp.


    The room is a room with a bathroom, and the kitchen and balcony are combined.


    There is an ordinary linen sofa in the bedroom, plus a simple marching bed, which can be regarded as habitable.


    "This place, you see, is economical and affordable. Besides me, where can you find such a good house?"


    The intermediary followed Li Fan and preached a lot, and Li Fan was too lazy to listen.


    "OK, how much is it? I rent it."


    "Twelve thousand a month, isn''t it cheap?"


    "I''ll rent it for a quarter first."


    "Deposit one, pay three, and deduct the deposit for early check-out."


    The intermediary took out the contract, "let''s write in black and white. If there is any problem with the house at that time, you can directly come to me."


    The agent talked with Li Fan about the house for a long time, and finally it was settled. Li Fan paid the money and lived in the house.


    Long Qingyun is in Kyoto. If you want to find him, you have to come step by step in Kyoto. He hid deeply, but Li Fan planned to dig from Dongdong seafood first.


    He lay on the marching bed and slept straight through the night.


    When it was dark, Li Fan got up, washed his face, put on a black special combat suit, and then took the tiger head mask on his face. At the same time, Li Fan hung the composite bow on his waist, and then jumped down from the window to the outside.


    Downstairs, there is a black motorcycle without a license plate. Li Fan directly got on the motorcycle and rode all the way outside the Sixth Ring Road in the dark.


    Dongdong seafood factory is right here. At this time, the factory has shut down, but there are several workers sitting there, playing cards.


    "He knows how to play!"


    A man in a jacket came out of the factory and kicked the table over.


    Poker and change on it were scattered everywhere, but several workers dared not say a word.


    "Are all the goods loaded? Yes, they will come to pick up the goods tomorrow morning!"


    The jacket man shouted angrily.


    "Let''s pretend... Let''s pretend..."


    These workers obediently put down their playing cards, patted their hips and went to load.


    Li Fan squatted on a street lamp and quietly looked at the factory below.


    He watched the jacket man walk back to the factory while several other workers walked to the loading area.


    Two guards are smoking at the gate of the factory.


    The two men were bulging at the waist. They looked like guns.


    Li Fan took out the reverse bow, put on the bow and arrow, shot through the head of a guard with one arrow, and nailed the whole person on the back door panel.


    Another guard was shocked, subconsciously pulled out the pistol behind his waist, and another arrow had cut through the air, flew over, shot through his heart, took him out, and nailed him to the door panel.


    Two people were nailed there, just like specimens.


    Li Fan fell silently from the sky and gently fell to the ground.


    Li Fan approached the factory, and a worker happened to come to the front and saw Li Fan at a glance.


    "Someone!"


    The worker shouted, pulled out his pistol at the same time, aimed at Li Fan and began shooting.


    Li Fan hid behind the nearby machine and dodged the bullet.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to expose his kung fu. He is now disguised as an avenger.


    He drew back his bow and shot an arrow into the air.


    Li Fan didn''t use much force. The bow and arrow drew a parabola in the air, and finally fell on the top of the shooter''s head, penetrating his head.


    The gunfire has alerted the people in the factory. The workers here are equipped with guns. They rushed out of the factory one after another and started shooting at Li Fan.


    Li Fan picked up two pistols, leaned against the back of the steel machine, removed the clip of one of them and put it in his pocket.


    He closed his eyes and formed a field of Qi, sensing the position of all workers in the factory.


    After locking these people, Li Fan suddenly rolled aside and fired three shots in a row, overturning the three workers.


    Li Fan continued to swim, constantly hiding behind the surrounding machines, covering his body.


    He would shoot at the right opportunity, and every time he would shoot down a factory worker.


    There were not many workers in the factory, and Li Fan soon killed them completely.


    He tidied up his weapons and stood up from the bunker.


    This is definitely not an ordinary factory. How can ordinary workers be equipped with pistols?


    Li Fan''s guess is not wrong. He walked directly to the factory office and kicked the door open.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan hid nearby, and the door was beaten to pieces.


    The previous jacket man carrying a shotgun roared at Li Fan.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I can''t kill you!"


    The jacket man came out with a shotgun and chased Li Fan to shoot him into a hornet''s nest.


    Li Fan leaned against the wall and pushed up when the jacket man''s shotgun showed his head.


    With a bang, the bullets of the shotgun hit the ceiling overhead, and the wall was cracked and fell down.


    Li Fan raised his foot, kicked the jacket man, kicked him out, and avoided his shotgun at the same time.


    The jacket man slammed into the table behind him and knocked the table upside down. Li Fan walked in, one foot on the jacket man, holding a shotgun in his hand, pointing to his head.


    "Say, where is long Qingyun."


    Li Fan asked coldly through his mask.


    Just now, the jacket man, who was still aggressive, is scared to pee.


    Li Fan is wearing a tiger head mask, like a beast from hell, ready to harvest his life at any time!


    "Who, who is long Qingyun... I don''t know..."


    Bang!


    Li Fan broke this guy''s arm with one shot.


    The jacket man screamed in pain, like killing a pig, but Li Fan didn''t mean to sympathize at all.


    "Speak quickly."


    "I, I really don''t know..."


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan broke another leg of his brother.


    He passed out in pain, and Li Fan woke him up with water.


    The jacket man is desperate. This guy is a devil!


    "Please, let me go, let me go, I really don''t know anything..."


    The jacket man''s crying excrement and urine flow.


    "Where is long Qingyun?"


    Li Fan sat on the boss'' chair, his legs on the table, holding the shotgun, facing the jacket man lying on the ground.


    If one leg is broken, he can''t run even if he wants to run.

 Chapter 851

    851 strength horizontal rush


    The shotgun in Li Fan''s hand has a dark muzzle. Looking at the jacket man, his heart is filled with despair.


    "I really don''t know what long Qingyun is... If I lie, let me hit five thunders!"


    The jacket man''s voice was hoarse, as if these words had exhausted all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan shot on the wall next to him, and the wall was flying everywhere.


    The jacket man was convulsed with fear, and he was really going to collapse.


    "You, you kill me! Anyway, I''m dead!"


    "You really don''t know long Qingyun?"


    Seeing the reaction of jacket man, Li Fan thought what he said was probably true. I''m afraid this guy really doesn''t know long Qingyun.


    "My brother, father and uncle! I really don''t know any long Qingyun!"


    The jacket man felt a little better, and hurriedly shouted, "if I knew this dog, I would fester and die!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded. Since the other party didn''t know, he didn''t need to ask. He changed a question, looked at the jacket man, "say, who is the boss of this factory."


    "Yes, it''s my cousin..."


    The jacket man sold his cousin without hesitation, "he left the factory to me, and then came to the factory every day to deliver goods, pack them, fill them with fish and seafood, and then take them away..."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and felt as if he had found a breakthrough.


    "Who is your cousin and when will he come to receive the goods?"


    "My cousin''s name is Wang Erzhu. Now Jianghu people call him bergamot."


    The jacket man hurried to say his cousin''s name, "he used to be a smuggler, but later he didn''t know what kind of evil he committed, and he got such a seafood factory!"


    "When will you receive the goods?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Two o''clock in the morning... Here, this is coming."


    "Well."


    "Great Xia, I, I have told you everything I know. Be merciful and let me go! My dog life is not worth wasting a bullet!"


    The jacket man begged hard, and Li Fan nodded.


    "That''s what I said."


    The jacket man just showed a happy smile on his face. Li Fan had pulled the trigger, and the shrapnel exploded and directly flew the jacket man''s upper body.


    "But this is your own bullet."


    Li Fan threw the shotgun aside. He wrapped his fingers with genuine Qi, so he wouldn''t leave any fingerprints.


    This kind of gunfight scene, at first glance, is caused by the gang fire, and no one can doubt that the Wulin people are responsible for it anyway.


    Li Fan thought for a moment and picked up the jacket man''s shotgun again.


    There are also eight red shotgun bullets hanging on the gun, enough for Li Fan to shoot several shots.


    He checked the shotgun. It should be a gun that has been used for a year or two. All parts are well maintained.


    Li Fan tidied up his tiger headgear, then walked out of the factory and directly came to the unloading area.


    There were dozens of goods sealed in wooden boxes on the unloading area. Li Fan walked in front of one and smashed a wooden box with a shotgun.


    A lot of fish, shrimp and ice leaked out of the box and spilled on the ground.


    Li Fan poured out the fish and shrimp in the box, revealing a football sized ice hockey at the bottom.


    He took it in his hand and found a bag of white powder sealed inside the ice hockey.


    Drugs?


    Li Fan''s mind drifted across the idea for the first time. He took the ice hockey in his hand, urged the Qi in his body, and applied it to the ice hockey.


    The ice hockey heats up rapidly, melts into water quickly, flows to the ground, and emits billowing white smoke.


    Li Fan took out a bag of white powder inside, poured out a little, and gently sucked it with his nose.


    This time, Li Fan was almost caught!


    A sense of power filled Li Fan''s body, and he was suddenly full of energy, as if he was going to fly!


    This kind of feeling will only appear when you take the Qi of others!


    After taking a sip of white powder, the Qi in your body began to increase rapidly! It seems that this white powder is a kind of strange Qi tonic... No, unlike huiyuandan, huiyuandan can restore the Qi in your body, but this white powder creates a kind of Qi and enters your body!


    Just like the Qi looted from others!


    The same feeling, the same happiness, but from different things!


    "No!"


    Li Fan secretly said that this powder is definitely not a drug!


    It should be a special potion for martial artists, which can greatly increase the Qi in martial artists!


    My God... There are so many wooden boxes here. If each of them hides such a bag of white powder... Then you can create a master level master overnight!


    Who on earth can have such a powerful powder?


    According to the law of conservation of energy, true Qi cannot appear in large numbers out of thin air!


    And what is the origin of this white powder!


    Li Fan suddenly felt a little scary, and an unprecedented horror poured into his body and into his internal organs.


    Terrible!


    Li Fan had an impulse to destroy all the wooden boxes, but he knew it was useless. The people who created this thing must still be making this kind of thing continuously!


    And another impulse, Li Fan wants to take all the white powder


    In that case, you will be happy and stronger. Why not?


    Li Fan suddenly twitched his mouth. How can he think so? Practicing martial arts is a matter of hard practice and gradual progress. It''s really inappropriate for me to think of getting something for nothing!


    Just as Li Fan was thinking about how to deal with these things, a roar suddenly came behind him.


    "How did you work and break things? You know how much these things are worth. You can''t afford to sell them!"


    As soon as Li Fan looked back, a young man in a black down jacket was coming towards him, with a red truck parked next to him.


    Li Fan was shocked, put away his thoughts, and looked carefully at the man in down jacket in front of him.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    Turning around, he was a man with a tiger''s head, and the man in down jacket was also startled.


    enemy!


    This guy''s reaction is not slow. He subconsciously wants to draw a gun! But Li Fan''s speed is obviously faster than him.


    Li Fan quickly shot an arrow, which pierced the brother''s wrist and stabbed him in his hand. He screamed in pain.


    "Not much backbone."


    Li Fan came over and looked at the young man who knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, "which company sent you?"


    "Bah!"


    The other party spat directly at him, but was blocked by the genuine Qi outside Li Fan''s body.


    "It seems that the toast is not a penalty."

 Chapter 852

    852 Phoenix Villa


    The young man in down jacket looked very stiff, his hand was shot through, and he still looked at Li Fan angrily, eager to swallow him alive.


    This guy is a tough character. If he wasn''t subdued by himself, I''m afraid he would come up and fight with him at the first time!


    However, fighting hard is one thing. Whether you can spell it or not is another matter.


    "Ask you again, who sent you?"


    Li Fan asked again, but the young man gnashed his teeth and stared at Li Fan, "even if you kill me, I won''t say!"


    Li Fan nodded. He didn''t need a gun, but squatted down, stretched out two fingers and poked on the middle of the youth''s eyebrows.


    Point crane!


    A breath of energy poured into the young man''s eyebrows and directly into the young man''s bones! A huge force began to tear his body from the young man''s body, making the young man scream and bleed!


    Li Fan''s move was more terrible than any punishment. The young man''s mouth and eyes were askew, and he couldn''t even scream.


    It seems that thousands of insects have been drilled into the body, constantly biting the flesh and blood in the young people''s body, making the young people miserable and eager to die immediately.


    Li Fan put away his skills, and the youth relaxed a lot and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Kill, kill me..."


    The young man trembled and said, Li Fan didn''t answer, but another two fingers poked at the young man''s head.


    The young man was close to collapse again, and his viscera seemed to crack.


    He couldn''t survive, he couldn''t die, he couldn''t even faint, and he could only live with his pain.


    Li Fan takes back his internal power and looks at the young man again.


    "Kill... Me..."


    Young people can hardly hear these words clearly, but Li Fan''s hearing is much better than ordinary people, and he still hears clearly.


    Li Fan is a little crane again.


    The young man couldn''t even scream out. His body continued to tremble and he began to incontinent.


    "Tell me, and I''ll set you free."


    Li Fan spoke again.


    "Bai, Baihe gang..."


    The youth threw out these three words, and then no matter how Li fan used the crane, he no longer confided half a word.


    It seems that this guy has nothing to offer himself. Li Fan showed mercy, picked up a shotgun, and shot him in the head.


    The headless corpse of the young man was lying there. Li Fan didn''t even clean up. He directly threw those wooden boxes onto the truck, and then sat in the truck himself.


    Lily Gang, the name is a little embarrassing.


    Li Fan sat in the car, a little confused, where is the Baihe Gang?


    Li Fan was thinking that the young man''s mobile phone on the car suddenly rang. He took it out and looked at it. There was a text message on it.


    "The delivery place has changed. You can arrive at Phoenix Villa within half an hour."


    The message flashed out. Li Fan wanted to have another look, but he couldn''t open his cell phone because he didn''t know the password.


    He put his mobile phone back on the truck and finally found a breakthrough, Phoenix Villa.


    But this truck can''t drive by itself. But it was not difficult for Li Fan. He also dragged the motorcycle to the truck with his Qi, and then wrapped the truck with his Qi and moved forward slowly.


    Li Fan''s Qi can control the truck to start without a driver at all. He followed the navigation all the way and drove towards Phoenix Villa before dawn.


    Along the way, Li Fan didn''t contact anyone. He didn''t want to divulge his information in the capital to others.


    Twenty minutes later, the truck slowly approached the villa. While Li Fan was sitting in the car, his muscles and bones began to change slowly. Soon, Li Fan''s appearance was infinitely close to the previous down jacket youth. Although there is only about 60% similarity, Li Fan basically can''t see the difference after wearing a cap.


    Li Fan''s car slowly approached the gate of the villa. When passing the sentry, he picked up a pass from the car and stuck it on the window.


    The guard in the sentry looked at Li Fan and scolded,


    "Yes, why are you so late?"


    While scolding, he opened the iron door, "hurry to get in, the third master is in a hurry!"


    Third master?


    Who is this?


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He drove into the manor, but the embarrassing thing came, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Many guards in black suits are patrolling the manor.


    A guard''s eyes fell on Li Fan''s car. Looking at the truck driving slower and slower, he frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    The guard came over to Li Fan with a shotgun and asked directly.


    "The car broke down."


    Li Fan explained.


    "What fault?"


    The guard approached and put his face to the window, "repair it quickly!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly pressed it on the guard''s head, smashing his head on the window.


    The guard suddenly fainted, and Li Fan dragged him into the carriage.


    Li Fan quickly changed the guard''s clothes and jumped out of the carriage.


    The things in the car could not be moved for the time being. Li Fan dragged the truck behind a nearby house and hid it first.


    When you finish your work, come and take everything away. These things are worth studying.


    After putting on the clothes of the security guard, Li Fan walked into the Phoenix Villa with a shotgun and black sunglasses.


    The villa is very big. Li Fan really doesn''t know who to look for. Yes, go to ask the third master. Maybe you can get some information.


    Li Fan saw a guard standing in front of him, smoking secretly. He immediately walked over.


    Li Fan was silent, and there was no sound in his footsteps. But even so, when Li Fan approached the other side behind him, the guard unexpectedly reacted, raised the shotgun hanging on his shoulder, and prepared to shoot Li Fan.


    But Li Fan was faster, slapped him on the chin from below, hit him upside down and hit the wall behind him.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and stuck his brother''s neck in midair.


    "Where is the third master?"


    Li Fan asked coldly.


    The guard struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Fan''s steel palm.


    The guard''s face turned red, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    Li Fan relaxed his palm a little, and then he could speak.


    "He, he is fishing by the lake..."


    The guard said hoarsely.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan twisted his hand and directly broke the guard''s neck.


    This time, Li Fan has been ruthless. Long Qingyun''s people, Li Fan plans to leave none. These industries should be operated by long Qingyun secretly.


    Since long Qingyun dares to touch Li Fan''s people, Li Fan is ready to uproot all his industries!


    Let long Qingyun know that some people can''t be provoked!


    Li Fan took the shotgun again and walked towards the lake.

 Chapter 853

    853 is more poisonous than drugs


    This Phoenix Villa has built an artificial lake. Although it is winter, there is a heating system in the lake. Therefore, in winter, the lake is still sparkling, and the fish in the water are swimming around.


    An old man in a Zhongshan suit was sitting there, holding a fishing rod, and the old God was fishing on the ground.


    Behind him stood two bodyguards more than two meters tall, each of whom was strong and black. At first glance, they were professional bodyguards hired at a high price.


    There are several gunmen patrolling around, each holding a shotgun or a P90.


    "Third Master, the things have been delivered."


    A bodyguard next to him put down the phone and said respectfully to the third master.


    "Well."


    The old man in Zhongshan suit nodded, "I don''t like people who are not punctual."


    "Well..."


    The bodyguard heard the old man''s meaning. He lowered his voice and secretly said, "it''s your grandson who took the goods..."


    "Sometimes it''s nothing to be late. It''s just fine when things arrive."


    The third master added another sentence.


    "The third master is right."


    "Those people have gone too far recently, and they are giving us less and less dividends."


    The Third Master said slowly while fishing, "if this goes on, it will be difficult for such a big family to feed."


    "What instructions does the third master have?"


    The bodyguard asked.


    "Sometimes, I''m helpless."


    Third master youyou said, "there are other people who want these things besides long Qingyun. If the price given by long Qingyun is still so low, I can only find another buyer."


    "Don''t cooperate with long Qingyun?"


    The bodyguard was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Well."


    The third master nodded. "Cooperating with the official is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. We have cooperated for so long, and it is time to make a new choice."


    When talking, a fish had bitten the hook and was pulled up by the third master.


    "Now, we are just like the fed fish. Seeing that life is good, we don''t know when we will be caught, and then made into vegetables and Mermaid meat."


    "The third master is right."


    The bodyguard nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know much about these things, but the third master had been in Kyoto for a long time. He knew these things best.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as the third master continued fishing, a gunman suddenly shouted.


    I saw a man coming across, wearing a tiger head mask on his head and holding a shotgun in his hand.


    The gunman just shouted a reprimand, and the tiger headed man had raised his shotgun and shot his body out.


    The third master frowned, and two black bodyguards immediately protected him.


    All the gunmen around began to fire, but the tiger headed man was very calm. He pulled the bodies on the ground and blocked them in front of him. He only stretched out an arm, held a shotgun in one hand, and shot them one by one, overturning them on the ground.


    The tiger headed man was like a terminator soldier, relying on a human flesh shield. The gun didn''t fall, and he soon eliminated all the gunmen.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only two black bodyguards standing there.


    More gunmen, hearing the sound, rushed over.


    But it will take some time for them to get here.


    Two black bodyguards took out two desert eagles, aimed at the tiger headed man and prepared to fire.


    But the tiger head man has picked up a P90 and shot them two times in a row, directly overturning them both.


    Tiger head man is Li Fan. His marksmanship was not very good before, but later he learned from Ling Tian for a period of time and practiced his marksmanship well.


    "Whose person are you?"


    The third master has also seen the world. Although he didn''t expect someone to kill into his own territory, he managed to calm down and said to Li Fan.


    "Don''t rush to do it first. Maybe you can have a better harvest by talking to me."


    "I wasn''t in a hurry to kill you."


    Li Fan said, "I just came to ask you something. I''m very kind. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Fan''s words didn''t make the third master angry. Looking at the bodies on the ground and the red lake water, could he not be afraid? If you''re not afraid, go to hell!


    "You... What do you want to ask..."


    The third master kept a little calm and asked.


    "What is this thing?"


    Li Fan took out a bag of white powder and shook it in front of the third master.


    "Fairy powder?"


    The third master''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s this thing for?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I know that the effect of this thing is hundreds of times better than drugs."


    "If you don''t understand, what else can I keep you for?"


    Li Fan said a word, and the third master''s heart trembled heavily.


    "This ingredient is really mysterious... Although I don''t know how to get it out, I know where it is produced."


    The third master''s words finally made Li Fan''s heart beat.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in an underground factory in Hebei."


    The third master lowered his voice, looked around, and then said to Li Fan, "as long as you can save my life, I''ll tell you."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan promised to come down.


    "How can I trust you?"


    The third master was extremely cunning. Looking at Li Fan, his eyes turned around.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan shot at the nearby post and broke a large piece.


    "Do you think it''s time to talk to me about the conditions?"


    "Then kill me."


    The Third Master said very simply, "even if I say, you will kill me, and I might as well die now."


    "I can let you go, but there are conditions."


    Li Fan looked at the third master and threw a condition.


    "You say."


    "From then on, wash your hands in a golden basin and stay away from this industry."


    Li Fan wants to destroy all the industries of long Qingyun. This is also a way.


    "I can easily find you wherever you are. If I know you are still in this business, the next time is your death."


    "Don''t worry, I must wash my hands!"


    The third master quickly swore, "if I do this again, I''ll kill myself with three knives and six holes!"


    No matter whether what the Third Master said is true or not, Li Fan must quickly find a place to produce this thing.


    After the Third Master said an address, Li Fan asked this question again.


    "I''m not sure, but long Qingyun handed over this part of the industry to me and came to me every time to pick up the goods."


    The third master didn''t dare to offend Li Fan, and kept selling to long Qingyun, "he basically doesn''t give me money now, and I can''t afford the freight."


    "Yes, tell me where long Qingyun is."


    "I don''t know... Long Qingyun, every time he talks with me, he is either remote or sends someone over, and never shows up in person."


    The third master shook his head. "I hate him as much as you do, but he is very cunning."


    "Oh..."


    Li Fan asked a few more questions, then picked up a desert eagle and pulled the bolt.


    The third master is going to pee. Is this tiger headed man going to repent?


    "Remember what you said."


    Li Fan left such a sentence and turned to leave.

 Chapter 854

    854 rat Lord


    Li Fan returned to his rental room, sat there quietly and began to practice Kung Fu.


    The TV in front of him was broadcasting the news of the imperial capital.


    There are so many people dead in Dongdong seafood factory, it''s impossible to hide it.


    But the matter of Phoenix Villa was not revealed at all, and the third master blocked the news.


    To Li Fan''s surprise, there was a survivor in the factory who didn''t know how to survive. He spread the news of the tiger head man. This time, the whole city knew such a terrible tiger head man, who was called a murderer.


    The whole imperial capital began to want this Hutou man. He was really terrified, and the whole city was on alert.


    Such a big case cannot be ignored by the top. But Li Fan didn''t expose it. He used tiger head man to hide his existence.


    On the TV, there is a female anchor, dressed in flirtatious clothes, standing next to the factory, doing a live broadcast.


    "Look at the factory behind me. Because the scene inside is terrible, the police blocked this place and didn''t let us go in to shoot. We communicated with the police, and the police haven''t replied to us yet. Who is the mysterious Hutou man? There is no clear answer now, and there are many rumors in the market."


    While listening to the female anchor complaining about these things, Li Fan is cultivating his internal power.


    He is not in a hurry to go to Hebei to find the factory, because there are several industries under long Qingyun, and Li Fan is ready to uproot them for him.


    When the night came, Li Fan had put on the tiger head man''s mask again, rode on his black motorcycle and left at a high speed.


    This time, Li Fan drove directly to the front of a nightclub and parked his car aside.


    Although long Qingyun is an official, he secretly supports such a bar called "dawn Carnival".


    According to the information, there are many black businesses in this bar.


    Li Fan took tiger''s head and walked boldly towards the gate of the bar.


    There are two security guards standing at the gate, smoking.


    As soon as they looked up and saw the Hutou man coming towards them, they were stunned for a moment.


    "What the hell, why do you still wear a hood?"


    "Wait... Is there a murderer, Hutou man recently?"


    "Hehe... It''s not so coincidental..."


    The two men muttered for a long time, and Li Fan had come to them.


    "Stop!"


    Security guard a suddenly shouted and glared at Li Fan, "take down your mask!"


    "Why, can''t you wear a mask here?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Be honest, this is Lord mouse''s territory!"


    Security guard a felt that Li Fan was not good at coming, and decided to scare the boy away first.


    Mentioning the famous rat Lord, the boy is probably scared to pee. Who is Lord rat? No one in emperor knows his name!


    "Oh, it''s really rat."


    Li Fan nodded. The rat Lord was one of long Qingyun''s men, and he was about to find him.


    "Of course! We are both rat masters!"


    Security guard a reminded Li Fan, "if you want to play in the field, take off your mask! If you come to make trouble, get out of here!"


    "Can I ask where the rat is?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Fuck, why should I tell..."


    Before security guard a finished speaking, Li Fan had pulled a tiger claw dagger from his arms and directly wiped security guard a''s neck.


    Security guard B was scared to pee. This brother was so cruel that he wiped his brother''s neck directly. The blood bared out. It was like a fountain. How scary it was!


    Even if they are bastards, they have never killed so simply!


    Murderer, this guy is the murderer on TV!


    "Where is the rat?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "Rat, rat hasn''t come yet... He doesn''t come here until 1 a.m. every day..."


    Security guard B hurriedly said it, but he didn''t dare to hold it back.


    "Oh, I''ll wait here for a while."


    Li Fan looked at the time, and the rat Lord would come in half an hour. He nodded, then kicked the body of security guard a to the ground of the next car, and said to security guard B, "take me to open a single room and drink two drinks with me."


    "Ah?"


    The security guard was stunned, and Li Fan''s voice was cold.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "OK, sure, I''ll open a room for you now! Let you have a good rest and try our best wine!"


    The security guard didn''t dare to say anything else. He hurriedly took Li Fan into the bar and opened a room for him.


    The security guard was about to go out, and Li Fan put his hand on his shoulder. "I''m bored alone. Stay here with me."


    "I, I''m going out to get you wine..."


    The security guard is going to cry.


    "No, I don''t drink when I work."


    Li Fan''s words made the security guard despair.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Li Fan pushed the security guard onto the sofa and let him sit beside him.


    "Harm, fear..."


    As soon as the security guard finished speaking, he regretted a little. He said that he was afraid of making others unhappy, so he quickly changed his words.


    "No, not afraid... You look so kind..."


    "Am I kind?"


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, "am I kind like this?"


    He pointed to his hood.


    "You, you must be kind and won''t kill indiscriminately..."


    The security guard said timidly, "please be merciful. Let me go. I''m really a good man."


    "Oh? Why do you say you are a good man?"


    "I haven''t done anything bad. Although I''ve been with Lord mouse for two years, I just make soy sauce."


    "How can I trust you?"


    "You, why do you want to kill?"


    Obviously, he is a jerk, but the security guard is very counselled. He hides there shivering. Instead of answering, he asks Li Fan.


    "I only kill bad people."


    "But how can you decide... The people you killed are all bad people..."


    The security guard asked, and Li Fan pondered for a long time.


    "That''s what you said. Someone has asked me before. Let me put it another way. I want to kill people who have offended me."


    "But I didn''t provoke you..."


    The security guard is crying.


    "Well, you didn''t provoke me, but the person above you provoked me. If you want to hate, hate yourself for being with the wrong person."


    The security guard finally lost control. He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the door, shouting at the same time.


    "Save..."


    Before the security guard finished speaking, Li Fan directly threw a cup on the table and hit him on the head, directly knocked him unconscious and lay on the ground.


    Li Fan glanced at his watch and found that it was 12:50 a.m. He sat on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of the rat Lord.


    Long Qingyun has a total of five or six industries, and Li Fan has to pull them out one by one.


    It''s almost time. Li Fan stretches and is ready to start.

 Chapter 855

    855 tricky rat


    Rat Lord took four capable men and went directly into his bar.


    The imperial capital has strict control. Many underground industries cannot be established in the imperial capital without a strong background. Fortunately, Lord mouse has such a strong background that ordinary people dare not touch this nightclub.


    In his nightclub, the location is not remote, and there are some illegal transactions.


    For example, drugs and pornography can be seen almost everywhere in his bar.


    There was a man named one eye under Lord mouse, because in his early years, he was blinded by Sheng Sheng, who secretly watched other women take a bath.


    But he is not ashamed but proud. Now he is under the hand of rat Lord, and specially deceives some young girls who are not sensible to become a hostess in this night show. Someone said that if you do this with one eye, you will go to hell sooner or later. But one eye thought they made a mountain out of a molehill. He thought he was helping these women. You can make money by drinking in a bar and accompanying guests. Why not?


    You should go to heaven to do good things. How can you go to hell!


    Rat Lord appreciated one eye, so he drew him to his side and asked him to do things for himself.


    On average, this eye can get a new girl at least a week. Rat Lord comes every day and spends a week adjusting the new girl first - teach it well, and then let the girl go to work formally.


    Rat Lord is the same today. A little girl who has just graduated from health school has just dug up one eye. It is said that she is quite simple. Rat likes to play with this pure girl, that coquettish flirtatious goods. Rat sees too much, and ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all!


    "Niu is ready, waiting for you in the house!"


    One eye rubbed his hands and followed the rat with a smile.


    Rat was very satisfied, "well, I''m with you, and you''re the most sensible."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard!"


    One eye is not happy. Although Lord mouse is cruel, he is very generous when he should be generous! This time, I will definitely reward myself a lot of money! Sure enough, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking with Lord mouse!


    One eye led the rat to the emperor''s private room 666, then opened the door and respectfully invited the rat to enter.


    Rat Ye looked down the open door. Sure enough, there was a delicate girl sitting inside, about seventeen or eighteen, with water in her eyes, full of innocence.


    She is still wearing the uniform of a high school in DIDU. One eye must have told her to wear it. This time, the lethality was really strong, and Lord mouse felt that his lower body immediately strengthened.


    It''s really great. It''s the style you want.


    Rat went in with a smile, closed the door for him with one eye behind, and specially ordered several thugs.


    "You know the rules of Lord mouse. No matter what happens later, you are not allowed to enter the house, do you hear!"


    With that, the footsteps of one eye gradually disappeared.


    Rat Ye looked at his slightly timid sister paper sitting on the sofa, and his heart was itching to death.


    It is this kind of taste that I like, especially the timidity in her eyes, which is from the heart, not pretended!


    Great, this is the best product!


    Rat licked his lips, and the whole person was excited.


    Just as he was about to enjoy the girl, he suddenly felt a light wind above his head.


    Lord mouse looked up and saw a man with a tiger head mask jumping down from his head. The rat was so scared that he subconsciously wanted to pull out the pistol from behind his waist, but the tiger head man was faster and directly slapped the rat on the head.


    Bang!


    Li Fan pressed the rat''s head and buttoned him on the ground.


    The rat master didn''t even have time to scream, so he was knocked unconscious.


    Li Fan glanced at the chick sitting there, and the other party seemed to be very afraid, shaking with fear.


    Li Fan put the rat on his shoulder and said to the younger sister, "don''t do this business again in the future."


    With that, Li Fan walked over and knocked the girl unconscious with a palm.


    He carried the rat, so he opened the door of the private room and came outside.


    The four thugs were still standing at the door and were stunned when they saw Li Fan. Who is this?


    Li Fan grabbed the tiger tooth dagger in his hand, hooked it with his backhand, and instantly cut the throat of a thug.


    Looking at the bloody companion covering his neck, the other three thugs reacted!


    Li Fan had kicked over a thug and put a foot on his crotch, which made him scream in pain.


    The other two thugs took pistols out of their arms, but Li Fan''s speed was faster.


    The tiger claw in his hand turned and stabbed into a Thug''s chest. Another thug raised his gun and was about to shoot, but Li Fan turned around and kicked the gun out of his hand directly. At the same time, he added a foot and kicked the thug to the ground.


    The thug fainted. Li Fan carried the rat and swaggered out.


    When he met a thug on the road, Li Fan directly added a dagger and killed the other party.


    Basically, there will be one of these thugs at a distance, just like huluwa saved her grandfather. All of them were killed by Li Fan.


    The rat only felt a headache. When he woke up, he found that his body was weak, and there was a busy traffic flow below.


    The traffic flow became clearer and clearer. Rat''s heart suddenly accelerated, and he was suspended in the air!


    He looked back, and sure enough, a rope tied his legs and hung him on the roof of a building, his body still swaying with the night wind.


    Rat didn''t dare to struggle, for fear of falling down.


    The Hutou man sat on the edge of the building and seemed to be dozing off.


    But when the Hutou man found himself awake, he immediately turned his head and took a look at himself.


    "The scenery here is good?"


    The Hutou man asked.


    "Hutou man, who are you?"


    Rat Lord has also seen the world, "it was you who broke the third Lord yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Fan nodded, "don''t patronize and enjoy the scenery. Come on, tell me where long Qingyun is."


    Li Fan asked bluntly, but Lord mouse sneered.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, do you think this will scare my rat master?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Li Fan was curious, "as long as I cut this rope, you will become a pile of meat."


    "You dare not kill me. If you dare, you won''t bother to hang me here."


    Rat Lord sneered repeatedly, and Li Fan also laughed.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just a little idle. It''s nothing to kill you. There are so many industries under long Qingyun. Kill you, and others can tell me."


    "What you said seems to be reasonable."


    Rat nodded, "but you can''t kill me."

 Chapter 856

    856 1 ¡¤ 25 major case


    "Can''t kill you, are you sure?"


    Li Fan turned the desert eagle in his hand, and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at the rat hanging below.


    "You shoot."


    The rat Lord said calmly, "look, can you kill me?"


    This rat is very strong!


    Li Fan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but was he so confident?


    Interesting.


    Li Fan''s brain turned fast, thinking about how to make rat speak. But Lord mouse pulled out a bag of white powder from a hidden pocket of his sleeve, which looked like the fairy powder.


    Rat Lord inhaled the fairy powder into his mouth, and then his eyes began to shine blue.


    From the rat Lord, a strong Qi suddenly burst out. He flew up backwards along the rope and jumped on Li Fan''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Zhenqi?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. How could this guy be really angry?


    Before, he was obviously an ordinary person. How could he be angry.


    Unreasonable!


    The only explanation is the white fairy powder!


    Before Li Fan could understand, rat Lord had jumped in front of him and slapped Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    The genuine Qi on this palm is indeed not weak. At least it must have a level of proficiency.


    But Li Fan directly raised the desert eagle and fired a shot at the rat Lord. The bullet hit the rat Lord''s shoulder directly, and the rat Lord''s body flew out.


    Only the fire is perfect, but it can''t stop bullets.


    Rat''s body flew out. Li Fan grabbed his feet and threw him back on the roof.


    Rat lay there, half of his shoulder was beaten away, the whole flesh and blood blurred, but because of fairy powder, he still had a life.


    "It seems that you won''t live long."


    Li Fan squatted on the ground, looking at the rat, lost in thought.


    "Hehe... If you kill me... More people will kill you... I... Take a good place for you below..."


    Rat said, suddenly raised his hand, slapped himself on the head, and directly killed himself.


    Die of suicide.


    Li Fan really admired this rat Lord. At least he was cruel enough.


    In this way, the clue on Lord mouse''s side is broken. The only clue in Li Fan''s hand is the pharmaceutical factory in Hebei.


    However, before eradicating long Qingyun''s foundation in the imperial capital, Li Fan doesn''t plan to move there.


    "Don''t do this in your next life."


    Li Fan said, pulled out a shotgun from the back, aimed at the rat Lord, and shot him in the head.


    You can''t let others know what''s really angry. If outsiders came to see it, they might think that the rat Lord died in the hands of a fighter.


    This can''t be found, which will disrupt your plan.


    But now it seems that things have gone a little beyond Li Fan''s expectations. The appearance of fairy powder was beyond his expectation.


    A kind of medicinal powder that can make ordinary people have Qi after eating. Although I don''t know what side effects there are, it''s already a very impressive thing.


    Li Fan cleaned up the rat Lord, and then began to study other industries.


    The sun rose quietly, and everything was returning to calm.


    These days, the emperor is fried. In just a few days, another wave of people were killed by Hutou people.


    Such a big nightclub was swept up in the blink of an eye. Even the manager of the nightclub, Yang Xiaoshu, was brutally killed. The emperor capital, which is known as the safest City, simply slapped a big mouth!


    "Solve the case! We must solve the case within a week!"


    The director of the imperial police station is furious with all the people.


    This matter has been identified as a major 1.25 case, and the above is also a hard target. We must catch this tiger head man who is the capital of disaster within a week!


    But Hutou man seemed to come and go without a trace. When the whole city wanted him, he still destroyed the two industries of the imperial capital in a row.


    One is a bath, the other is a game hall.


    Although it is not a particularly large place, there are also many people who died. Together with the four cases, more than 100 people died.


    This number is not a small number, catching up with a natural disaster!


    "If you don''t solve the case again, you all go home and farm!"


    The director roared.


    It''s not that he wants to lose his temper, but that the people above him also lose their temper with him!


    The director''s anger has been able to burn everything, but the tiger head man is not caught immediately.


    "Bureau Zhang, we have carefully investigated the scene. But the Hutou man''s whereabouts are strange and he knows very well the means of anti reconnaissance. He didn''t leave any fingerprints and DNA at the scene, and we can''t find any information about him."


    "As for the camera, when he left these crime sites, he was riding a black motorcycle. We have Skynet. Can''t we find his car and where it went?"


    "We looked for it."


    His subordinates immediately reported, "but every time his locomotive enters the tunnel, it will disappear from the camera. And no matter which tunnel he goes, it will hide without a trace, as if it had evaporated out of thin air."


    "Nonsense! No one will evaporate out of thin air! Look at the monitoring at that time, whether there are trucks or the like coming out of it. This tiger headed man is very cunning. He is likely to hide in the truck and hide the locomotive."


    "We also thought about this possibility, but we have also investigated the trucks that came out at the same time as him, and they are all OK."


    These policemen are also helpless. They don''t understand that Li Fan reflected light with genuine Qi when he came out of the tunnel. Although it cannot be completely invisible, it can temporarily shield its own figure from the camera.


    In particular, the place where he rented the house belongs to a very remote area, and the Skynet of the police is not deployed there.


    Although DIDU has a powerful Skynet system, it cannot be spread all over the corner.


    However, Li Fan will finally have a miscalculation.


    "In fact, it''s easy to find the suspect."


    An old police officer took out the map and circled several areas on it.


    "You see, when the suspects left the scene of the crime, they all walked in this direction. It can be inferred that the suspects are probably in this direction, that is, this area. Only this area, the police Skynet is not well controlled. As long as we block here, we will be able to find the suspect''s car. If we lock the car, we will naturally lock the suspect."


    "Good! This method is feasible!"


    The director nodded, "deploy control immediately and find out the suspect! Our time is limited, and act immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    All the police in the imperial capital took action and began to search for the whereabouts of the Hutou man.


    At the same time, it is not only the police who are furious, long Qingyun is also all kinds of scolding!

 Chapter 857

    857 gunfire


    "Damn it, who is destroying my industry!"


    Long Qingyun smashed his mobile phone and sat at his desk with anger flashing in his eyes.


    One of his men stood beside him, bowed his head, and dared not say anything.


    "Who on earth is such a brave person who dares to trouble me!"


    Long Qingyun is now in the ascendant in the imperial capital. His set of anti mutator equipment is very useful. Many mutators have been arrested, and all of them have been imprisoned and sent to research.


    Now longqingyun has only one industry left, a KTV in the south of the capital.


    This KTV is longqingyun''s largest industry, but these days, KTV is not open.


    But the door is still open here, just to wait for one person, that is, Hutou people.


    Long Qingyun figured out that the Hutou man came for himself. Almost all the industries in the imperial capital have been uprooted, and he will certainly not let go of this last one.


    Now the whole KTV is a huge trap, waiting to swallow the tiger head man.


    "He does it every two days."


    My subordinates reported, "tonight, it''s time for him to patronize our KTV."


    "OK."


    Long Qingyun took out a box and put it on the table.


    "This is the latest super weapon. I''ll give it to you. You can use it to deal with the tiger head man. The other party should be just an ordinary person, probably a mercenary trained somewhere, or a retired agent. With your ability and this super weapon, you should be able to kill him easily."


    "Well."


    The subordinate nodded, "you saved my life of Chongguang. No matter what you want me to do, even if I lose my life, I will save it!"


    "Well, you''ve always been loyal, I know."


    Long Qingyun nodded, "don''t worry, you won''t have to do these things for me in a short time. At that time, I will arrange some suitable jobs for you, so that you can do something with respect."


    "But who will help you?"


    Chongguang hurriedly asked.


    "Hehe, the terminator is about to be developed."


    Long Qingyun laughed. "We have signed an agreement with the US emperor. The first terminator will let us use it."


    "Is the terminator really easy to use?"


    Chongguang still had some doubts, "is this thing developed by Laomei reliable?"


    "It''s quite reliable, and it also has our technology."


    Long Qingyun couldn''t help sighing, "the most regrettable thing is that we didn''t get back X''s body. If we get back, the terminator''s skills should be more perfect. OK, don''t say these things, you''re ready. Tonight, I must die this boy!"


    "Yes."


    Chongguang went down, waiting for Li Fan to throw himself into the net.


    Light of hope KTV, which is the name of long Qingyun''s KTV, looks like a very formal KTV.


    But in fact, under the KTV, there is an underground casino. It''s impossible to come here to play without someone to lead the way. The casino has always carried out the member recommendation system. Only three members recommend at the same time can new members join the club. Without membership, you can never enter the casino.


    The two-day closure is simply too harmful for the casino.


    Normally, the daily turnover of the casino is about twomillion. If we don''t operate, we will lose more than one million dollars every day.


    If it doesn''t operate all the time, I''m afraid long Qingyun will have to put all the money back into it.


    Therefore, long Qingyun''s mood is more urgent than Li Fan.


    But what made long Qingyun uncomfortable was that the Hutou man didn''t come for a week.


    The casino is losing money because it hasn''t been able to operate for a week.


    Long Qingyun could hardly endure it. Before spitting blood, he finally decided to resume business.


    Because it has been closed for a long time and suddenly opened, many gamblers don''t know it yet, so the business of the casino is relatively flat.


    A man in a black suit walked into the KTV. He was different from ordinary guests. Ordinary guests at most wore a hat, but he wore a tiger head mask.


    "Fuck! Tiger head man!"


    A KTV thug was almost scared to pee, subconsciously pulled out a pistol from his waist and aimed at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand directly forward, grabbed his pistol, and easily removed the clip on it.


    The thug on the opposite side was surprised, and Li Fan made up his foot again and kicked him out.


    The thugs fell on the counter behind and knocked over the drinks on the counter.


    "Here comes the Hutou man!"


    The thugs in the KTV rushed over, ready to kill the tiger head man and exchange huge amounts of compensation from their superiors!


    Li Fan is carrying two desert eagles in both hands, wearing a black suit and a tiger head mask. Like brother Ma, he keeps firing pistols, and each shot can overturn a thug.


    No matter where the thugs come from, as long as they just come out, they will be shot dead.


    Li Fan was like a god of death. After coming in, he killed frantically, and he killed all the thugs who appeared.


    Soon, there were basically no thugs in the hall. There were a few thugs left, all hiding behind the wall and under the counter, afraid to show their heads.


    But Li Fan seemed to see them, walked directly over and shot them directly where they were hiding.


    Li Fan stood in the hall, looked left and right, then walked straight ahead, pulled out his shotgun, and suddenly fired a shot at the wall in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The wall was smashed directly, revealing a passage inside.


    Li Fan went in and followed the passage to the downstairs.


    Underground is a huge underground casino. Several big white legged beauties in Bunny clothes are busy evacuating the crowd.


    Seeing the Hutou people coming in, these people screamed and ran faster.


    A group of mercenaries in special combat clothes suddenly rushed out of their hiding place. Chongguang came over with the big box on his back and looked at Li Fan with an ironic smile.


    "Hutou man, it''s time for you for so many days. I want to see what kind of face is under your mask."


    With that, the mercenaries pointed their guns at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan didn''t hurry. He kicked over the mahjong table next to him and blocked himself.


    "Tu Tu!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Bullets kept hitting the table. I don''t know what material it is made of, but it didn''t break.


    In fact, they didn''t know that it was Li Fan who secretly used a little Qi to strengthen the table, which made the table a shelter for the time being.


    A dozen mercenaries, armed with live ammunition, approached Li Fan while shooting.


    But just then, a green grenade suddenly rolled over and fell at their feet.


    "Grenade!"


    The mercenaries turned pale and fled in all directions.


    Li Fan took the opportunity to come out and started shooting in the explosion, shooting these mercenaries one after another!

 Chapter 858

    Give me an address


    Li Fan held a machine gun in his hand, pulled the trigger, and the flames engulfed the mercenaries.


    No mercenary could escape. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the mercenaries were beaten to pieces by Li Fan.


    This machine gun was seized by Li Fan from the bathing pool of long Qingyun a few days ago. There was almost an arsenal in that bathing pool. I''m afraid ordinary people really didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital is known as a safe place, but every city has a dark side. Now Li Fan is cleaning up the dark side of the imperial capital.


    When the flames of the explosion dispersed, the only person alive in the field was Chongguang.


    He looked at Li Fan and put down the box behind him while injecting himself with angel medicine.


    Li Fan just finished shooting a shuttle of bullets. He threw the machine gun aside and pulled out the desert eagle again.


    And Chongguang has kicked away the box with a big sword in it.


    This big sword is inlaid with some strange energy blocks. I don''t know what it is for.


    Li Fan fired a shot at Chongguang, but Chongguang raised his big sword, and the bullet suddenly stopped in front of Chongguang, and then fell with a bang.


    Li Fan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It seems that his sword is fishy.


    Chongguang held up his big sword and waved it vigorously! A strange force immediately spread out, and all the tables and chairs around were crushed and scattered on the ground by this force.


    And Li Fan also felt a burst of pressure on him, as if it made him weigh dozens of times!


    Li Fan knelt on the ground and couldn''t lift the gun.


    "This is a super energy weapon with hypergravity. It''s an artifact to deal with you mortals."


    Chongguang raised his big sword and walked towards Li Fan step by step.


    In fact, as long as Li Fan uses genuine Qi, Chongguang''s gravity has no effect on him at all.


    But now, Li Fan still plans to hide his strength. Don''t use Qi until the last moment.


    Li Fan''s finger hooked a grenade out of his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    Chongguang glanced, but Li Fan closed his eyes.


    A strong light flashed, and Chongguang''s stabbed eyes turned white, and he couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    He immediately grasped his big sword, let gravity cover the surrounding, wrapped his body, and protected himself.


    When his eyes recovered, Li Fan had disappeared and did not know where to hide.


    Chongguang sneered. He took out a pair of high-tech glasses and put them on his eyes.


    His eyes have changed now, and the room has become blood red, and all objects with body temperature have been shown in his glasses.


    But there were bodies on the ground, and Li Fan couldn''t be found at all.


    Chongguang frowned. He took the big sword and looked for Li Fan everywhere.


    Holding a big sword, Chongguang looks for Li Fan''s figure.


    At this time, a bullet suddenly exploded, suddenly appeared in front of him, and stopped less than ten centimeters in front of him.


    Sniper bullets!


    Seeing that the sniper bullet fell to the ground, Chongguang broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just now, when he put away the gravity, the Hutou man had hidden and stood in a distant position, using a sniper gun to deal with himself.


    But where is the Hutou hiding? The hall is so big, but there is no energy response of Hutou people.


    "When!"


    Another sniper bullet hit him in front, this time closer!


    Chongguang was in a cold sweat. He glanced in the direction of the bullet and found a faint energy light in another room!


    damn! How can this bastard run so far in an instant and hit himself so accurately across the room?


    "Bang!"


    The third sniper bullet hit Chongguang''s forehead. Although it failed to break Chongguang''s forehead under the pressure of gravity, it still hurt his head, making Chongguang scream in pain and take a step back with his head in his arms.


    "Bang!"


    The fourth sniper bullet arrived, completely tore Chongguang''s gravity defense and exploded his head.


    The headless body of Chongguang fell to the ground, and the super powerful sword also fell to one side.


    Li Fan, carrying a sniper gun, glanced at the hole punched in the wall, and then leisurely walked to Chongguang''s side.


    He picked up the super powerful sword and looked carefully.


    This sword seems to have different abilities, but it''s just a sword. How do you do it?


    Li Fan looked at the energy block on the sword and found that the energy block was darker. It seems that this sword needs supplementary energy to be able to launch. Li Fan tried, poured the Qi into it, and the brilliance of this energy block lit up again.


    Li Fan has always had a guess that in this world, whether it is true Qi, super power, or any other power, it is a very pure energy.


    Even what people usually eat is supplemented by this energy. Energy should be able to be transformed into each other, so your true Qi can activate Bai Linluo''s good man card and replenish energy for this super powerful sword.


    Li Fan raised the big sword with a switch on it. He pressed the switch, and a force of gravity appeared around him. However, something like a gas field appeared on Li Fan, which wrapped him up so that he would not be affected by gravity.


    This thing is really strange. What has long Qingyun developed?


    It seems that this thing can play a role in my own plan.


    Li Fan was just about to put away his sword, when the phone on Chongguang rang.


    Li Fan took out the phone, wiped the blood on Chongguang''s body, and then connected the phone.


    "Chongguang, how are things going?"


    A familiar voice came over the phone.


    "Officer long, when shall we meet?"


    Li Fan pressed his voice and asked.


    "Hutou man?"


    Long Qingyun''s voice stagnated for a moment, which seemed a little shocked.


    "Yes, you see I''ve been looking for you for so long and so sincere. Should you come out and meet me?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you provoking me?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you meet."


    Li Fan said, "you may be dreaming about me every day and night now. Don''t worry, give me an address, and I''ll go to meet you now."


    "You think you''re good?"


    Long Qingyun''s voice was a little angry, as if it implied thunder, "from the moment you provoke me, you are doomed to die!"


    "You are a second disease."


    Li Fan laughed, "if that were true, would your industry in the imperial capital be uprooted by me? You can continue to hide, and I see when you will hide!"


    "Fulong mountain villa, come here."


    Long Qingyun Leng hum, if you have the courage.

 Chapter 859

    859 super sweeper


    Fulong mountain villa is a very famous villa area in the imperial capital. People living here are either rich or expensive.


    Long Qingyun lives in this place, and his villa is now in full readiness.


    Many moppers in dark green uniforms are wandering around the villa with special guns.


    Long Qingyun can only solve this matter by himself, not by others.


    He is in charge of many sweepers, which is just in use now.


    The most distressing thing for long Qingyun is not the money he lost in the casino these days, nor the industries he lost. In his position, these things are gone. Although it''s unpleasant, it can be done again sooner or later.


    Night has come, and Li Fan arrives as promised.


    He rode his motorcycle all the way to Fulong mountain villa.


    It was late, and the moon hung in the air with a faint halo. The black night is all over the sky, and the villas in the community are illuminated, reflecting the surrounding courtyard.


    Li Fan squatted on the wall outside and looked at the largest villa in front of him. The villa is located next to a lake. Many sweepers patrol around the villa to protect the safety of the villa.


    Li Fan gathered his Qi on his eyes, and his eyes immediately turned golden.


    The darkness seemed to be dispelled. In Li Fan''s sight, all the scenery was stained with a layer of golden red.


    Judging from the color of these people''s energy, there is no fighter here. However, in the villa, there is a person with a strange energy light. I don''t know which master he is.


    Li Fan has never seen this kind of light.


    It doesn''t belong to fighters, mutants, or European paladins.


    New soldiers?


    But no matter who it is, he will break through this level.


    Li Fan directly wore a mask and swaggered towards the villa.


    The sweeper on the opposite side soon saw a tiger headed man coming over in a generous manner. They were stunned for a moment.


    This guy did come, but why did he come here directly? Is there something fishy?


    These people were guessing that the Hutou man had come close to them with a big sword in his left hand. Then, with a wave of the tiger''s sword, all the sweepers immediately felt their bodies sink and knelt down on the ground. The sweepers around the house, plop plop, finally all on the ground.


    Li Fan did not rely on his Qi, but used this super powerful sword to easily solve the mopping up around him.


    With a silencing pistol in his right hand, he shot at these sweepers repeatedly.


    The sweepers couldn''t dodge at all. They were all killed by Li Fan''s pistol.


    Li Fan walked into the courtyard of the villa, and the sword in his hand almost became an artifact of the seal.


    Within a hundred meters of him, all people will be overwhelmed by pressure.


    "Long Qingyun, have you washed it? Here comes the young master."


    Li Fan shouted at the villa.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Before Li Fan waited for arrogance, the window on the second floor was suddenly pushed open, and four figures fell from the sky!


    Each of these four figures is wearing strange mechanical equipment, which looks very strange.


    Behind them was a big instrument. With this instrument, they were able to move freely under the gravity field of the super power sword.


    At the same time, the four men raised their special guns and began to fire at Li Fan.


    Their guns shot a strange red laser, sweeping Li Fan''s body.


    Li Fan could feel the powerful power contained in the laser. He rolled on the spot, avoided the laser shot in front of him, and jumped behind the wall of the house.


    The laser swept a big tree just behind Li Fan, directly sweeping the tree into coke.


    This kind of laser has little effect on the gravitational field of Dajian.


    Li Fan wanted to use his Qi to sense the position of these people, but they seemed to be shielded from their own Qi and could not feel it at all.


    What the hell are these people playing.


    It seems that this is a new humanoid weapon of the sweeper.


    That set of equipment should be able to make all energy invalid, including your own Qi, which may not be effective.


    But Zhenqi is only a kind of martial arts power. Li Fan also has his own strengthened body. These guys, I''m afraid, can''t stand their punch!


    However, the matter of the fighter cannot be exposed. Li Fan decides to take risks in a desperate way and change his routine.


    He showed his head quietly and shot one of the sweepers.


    But the bullet stopped in front of the sweeper and slowly fell.


    field of gravity!


    These guys also have a magnetic field that controls gravity, so Li Fan''s guns are useless.


    Li Fan seemed to hear the laughter from long Qingyun. He vowed to come and kill him, but at this time, he was blocked out, and he couldn''t even deal with the four sweepers.


    Li Fan lowered his head and glanced at the super powerful sword in his hand. This thing is quite sharp, but if the other party has a gravity field, I''m afraid my super powerful sword can''t cut it in.


    This is tricky.


    Li Fan is depressed. A sweeper has rushed in front of him and shot at Li Fan repeatedly at the same time.


    Li Fan dodged in confusion again. It would be too bad for him to go on like this.


    At this time, long Qingyun finally appeared.


    Next to him, a man with a black iron mask slowly walked out of the villa and stood in the yard, smiling at the embarrassed Hutou man.


    "Hahaha, what do you say to kill me?"


    Long Qingyun is very arrogant under the protection of four super sweepers.


    With these four super sweepers, you are basically invincible.


    And a super sweeper suddenly fell from the sky, fell in front of Li Fan, and raised the laser gun at the same time.


    Li Fan, however, waved a super powerful sword and cut down.


    Although these super sweepers have a gravity field, they can only cover about five centimeters of their bodies. The raised laser gun was useless and was directly cut off by Li Fan''s sword.


    After cutting off a laser gun, Li Fan rolled on the spot and turned around to hide behind the next room.


    "Oh, very clever."


    Long Qingyun smiled, "but do you think you can beat my super sweeper by cutting off the laser gun?"


    Long Qingyun was very confident, but Li Fan suddenly appeared and cut off another super sweeper''s laser gun again.


    But the super sweeper suddenly stretched out his hands, directly lifted Li Fan''s body, and then threw it out, smashing into a tree behind.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body broke the tree and fell on the grass behind.


    "An ordinary person dares to challenge my authority! It''s ridiculous!"


    Long Qingyun shouted, "you should pay the price!"

 Chapter 860

    860 incredible


    A super sweeper bounced his legs, and the whole person jumped up. Like a shell, he came to Li Fan in an instant! He held his hands high, clasped his fists in the air, and then hit Li Fan hard!


    Li Fan rolled on the spot and hid beside him.


    Boom!


    The ground was hit with a pit, and dust and earth and stone flew up one after another.


    Li Fan was very embarrassed. He got up and the tiger head mask was covered with dust.


    The machines on them seem to strengthen their strength.


    "These super sweepers have new bone equipment."


    Long Qingyun said proudly, "they are all troops built with the most powerful technology in the world. These people can not only eliminate the super ability of mutants, but also strengthen their own physical quality, which is ten times higher than ordinary people!"


    While talking, another super sweeper ran to Li Fan and kicked him in the stomach!


    Long Qingyun is waiting for this man to be kicked by the super sweeper and challenge his authority, which is the end!


    Li Fan jumped aside and narrowly avoided.


    "Bang!"


    A small tree with a thick bowl behind Li Fan was directly kicked off by him.


    "Hide, I see when you can hide!"


    Long Qingyun sneered, "don''t struggle anymore. You won''t live long."


    While talking, two super sweepers have arrived at Li Fan''s side. They attack Li Fan from left to right and attack him at the same time.


    Long Qingyun smiled more and more. Looking at Li Fan, he seemed to look at the dead.


    The fists of the two super sweepers came to Li Fan''s cheek. In long Qingyun''s heart, the tiger head man who came to make trouble would be beaten into meat mud in the next second!


    But to his disappointment, the Hutou man suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed the heads of the two super sweepers directly, and bumped their heads together.


    "Bang!"


    The two super sweepers knocked out directly.


    Although these two people can resist the energy around the field, Li Fan''s strong body is actually trained!


    That was his daily hard training before, plus a fight between secondary and death!


    Even if true Qi has no effect, Li Fan''s physical strength has already exceeded that of ordinary people by more than ten times!


    "What?"


    Long Qingyun was surprised and didn''t believe his eyes.


    The Hutou man slowly came towards him, and the remaining two super sweepers immediately started their laser guns and fired at Li Fan! But Li Fan''s body moved from side to side, which made the other party''s laser beam fail.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Long Qingyun was a little shocked. The strength and skill shown by this guy was definitely not ordinary people!


    "Know the angel potion."


    Li Fan won''t tell the truth. Let this guy guess.


    But as soon as the name of angel potion came out, long Qingyun seemed to understand something.


    "It''s really an angel potion! Which country sent you an agent? I long Qingyun is the honorary chairman of the League of nations. I share the same interests with all major countries! We shouldn''t be enemies!"


    "No, we are the enemy."


    Li Fan clenched his fist, "long Qingyun, I''m collecting debts for the king of hell!"


    With that, Li Fan walked forward a few steps and suddenly came to the two super sweepers with a remnant.


    With a wave of the sword in Li Fan''s hand, the heads of the two people were directly cut off and flew out.


    Under the action of his power, even if there is a gravitational field, Li fan can completely overcome it!


    Looking at the two headless bodies lying beside him, long Qingyun just frowned.


    He is also a person who has seen great storms. Such a scene can''t scare him.


    "I underestimated you."


    Long Qingyun holds his hands and looks at Li Fan.


    "Long Qingyun, your deadline has come."


    Li Fan pulled out his pistol again and aimed at long Qingyun in front of him. "I won''t listen to your last words. Goodbye."


    Kill long Qingyun, and the factory in Hebei will not run away. Li Fan doesn''t plan to find out any useful information from long Qingyun. He is an old Jianghu man. Some things must be taken to the grave.


    "Do you think long Qingyun is the only one?"


    Long Qingyun smiled indifferently, "since you are going to kill me, at least find out who I am first!"


    "Go to hell and introduce yourself to the king of hell."


    Li fan pulls the trigger and the bullet hits long Qingyun.


    Long Qingyun didn''t change his face, but at this time, another figure fell in the sky and directly slapped the bullet away.


    This figure is not particularly tall. It is about the same height as Li Fan.


    His face was covered with a black mask.


    Who is this?


    Li Fan''s true Qi converged on his eyes and found that this was the man with strange energy.


    "Ground beetle, let me give you a grand introduction. This code name is terminator, which is the most advanced humanoid weapon of the United States emperor."


    Long Qingyun proudly introduced, "his power is far better than these super sweepers. No matter who you are, you will soon die. It is estimated that the Lord of hell will not remember your name."


    Li Fan didn''t believe in evil. He fired three shots in a row.


    "Bang bang!"


    All three bullets were slapped by the so-called terminator, just like hitting flies.


    Li Fan''s heart began to drum up. What is the Terminator?


    Although the other party has strange energy, it gives people a strange feeling.


    "Terminator 0, kill him."


    Long Qingyun gave the order, and the terminator immediately turned his head. A pair of eyes seemed to be staring at Li fan through the gap of the mask.


    Li Fan felt a chill.


    The terminator stretched out his right palm, aimed at Li Fan, and a strong wind burst out in the palm!


    Similar to palm wind, it directly oppressed Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s body stiffened, and then he was hit by a palm and flew out.


    His body directly smashed the back wall and crashed into the room.


    Gravel pressed on his body, and dust stimulated his sense of smell.


    This palm is really hurt!


    The terminator can burst out such a powerful palm wind. This palm, at least, has the power of five dragons!


    Li Fan''s gun also fell to one side. When he was ready to get the gun, the terminator suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, and then turned around and kicked it. It was a surprise move of white deer to kick the door down and straight to Li Fan''s face!


    Li Fan was shocked. He put his hands in front of him and blocked the other party''s foot!


    The terminator did not move, and Li Fan was kicked away again. This time, he smashed through the house and hit the backyard.


    Li Fan rolled on the spot, unloaded his strength, climbed up again, and looked warily at the terminator opposite.


    How could it be that white deer kicked the door upside down!


    Isn''t this your own seven Xia fist? How can it be displayed by outsiders?

 Chapter 861

    861 fight yourself


    Li Fan was very surprised that Qixia boxing was his own Kung Fu. How can outsiders learn it except his apprentice?


    Seven Xia boxing looks simple, like an ordinary Xingyi boxing. But there are thousands of changes hidden in it, which cannot be copied.


    Even Jin Jiumao, who is proficient in Xingyi boxing, cannot learn the essence of Li Fan.


    But the terminator, he actually played a model, and there is a little essence in it.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Fan still thought that the person who fought boxing was himself in the past.


    The terminator stepped forward, stretched out his hands, and slowly lowered his body.


    A aura appeared on him, and Li Fan felt the momentum of the black tiger emperor!


    How is it possible?


    Without waiting for Li Fan to think, the other party seemed like a tiger descending the mountain, suddenly rushed in front of Li Fan, and then his hands were like tiger claws, launching a series of attacks on Li Fan.


    It''s like a real tiger attacking Li Fan. As long as Li Fan fights the tiger, he can blow the other party away, but this will expose his identity.


    Li Fan kept retreating, and at the same time pulled out the super power sword, exerting the gravity field on the super power sword.


    But as soon as the other party''s body sank, he unexpectedly resisted this ten times the gravity field, and his left hand directly grabbed Li Fan with one hand.


    Papa Bear pile driver!


    What a familiar move, which was used on Li Fan himself at this time!


    The terminator smashed Li Fan on the ground.


    The terminator raised his feet again, ready to make up for a move.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan dodged and stepped on the ground, making a footprint on the ground.


    "Don''t bother any more, you can''t escape. The power of the terminator is beyond your imagination! He will, but the top ten seven Xia boxing in the magic spectrum! As a terminator, I''m not perfect. I only have the gene of the black tiger emperor. But this one alone is enough to kill you!"


    Long Qingyun''s words made Li Fan have to worry. What do you mean, are these people terminators made with their own genes?


    Li Fan is now hanging a government signboard, and some things are inconvenient to do.


    He thought for a moment and decided not to wait for death like this.


    Since others can use seven Xia boxing, why can''t you use it yourself?


    Li Fan thought of his tiger head cover and dared to sink his body. Then he performed tiger strike.


    For a kung fu master like Li Fan, he can defeat the black tiger emperor of the other party only with tiger strike.


    The terminator is another black tiger.


    But Li Fan''s body suddenly pressed on the ground, holding the ground with both hands, as if a tiger fell to the ground, so he avoided the terminator''s attack.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s body bounced up again, and a claw directly lifted up, tearing up the terminator''s mask.


    Subsequently, Li Fan made up a foot, a fierce tiger wagged its tail, and kicked the terminator''s body back a step.


    The terminator stands firm again. Li Fan takes a look and his spinal cord cools.


    The man opposite has the same face as himself!


    Although there is a gap, it is basically the same!


    Own genes... Terminator


    Li Fan seems to understand something.


    This terminator is a warrior created by using his own genes!


    I''m afraid the energy in him is the fusion of multiple genes!


    "When you see your face, you can''t live any more."


    Long Qingyun laughed, "the existence of the terminator is still a secret."


    The terminator jumps forward and launches a fast break towards Li Fan again!


    Every grasp of his power can tear the air. If he is unfamiliar with people, I''m afraid he really thinks it''s Li Fan boxing.


    Li Fan saw the gap of the terminator and directly climbed the mountain with a black tiger, beat it on the terminator''s chest, and beat the terminator back a step.


    Li Fan''s moves followed, and the black tiger climbed the second half of the mountain fiercely, clasping his palm on the terminator''s cheek and smashing his head into the ground. Li Fan pressed the terminator''s head and dragged him forward more than ten meters.


    Blood and dust flew everywhere. Even the terminator counseled in the face of angry Li Fan.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that Li Fan threw the terminator aside, long Qingyun was shocked.


    "You are also a fighter? And who did you learn your tiger strike skill from?"


    "Your people know black tiger emperor, why can''t I know tiger strike? This kind of shallow Kung Fu can be learned easily."


    Li Fan pretended to be arrogant, "well, the obstacles have also been cleared away, and our accounts should be calculated."


    Li Fan was about to move forward when the terminator behind him suddenly jumped up again.


    The terminator''s head was blurred, but he stabbed an injection into his right hand, and his body immediately began to recover.


    Angel potion?


    This guy''s body is really weird. A burst of angel potion can restore his body function, which is really powerful.


    After the terminator used the angel potion, the power also rose with the tide.


    He pounced and grabbed Li Fan''s head with his hands!


    The attack rhythm of the black tiger emperor is very rapid. It can be said that the fierce tiger comes out of the cage, one ring after another.


    And because of Li Fan''s genes and almost physical memory, there are few loopholes in the terminator''s attack, and Li Fan has no chance to find a defensive counterattack.


    To deal with the black tiger emperor, it is best to use snake strike or Dragon Emperor snake.


    But now Li Fan has to hide his kung fu and can only use tiger strike.


    He now turned his back to long Qingyun, immediately let his eyes gather Qi, looking for the weakness of the terminator.


    The terminator''s body is almost the most perfect, because it is a created human, so the degree of perfection is higher than that of normal people.


    Before Li Fan found his weakness, the terminator''s claws had reached his ears!


    Li Fan was short again, lying on the ground, narrowly avoiding the terminator''s attack.


    This guy''s martial arts are similar to his own. It really needs some skills to deal with him.


    Li Fan leaped forward and jumped out, distancing himself from the terminator.


    "Hahaha! See, you can only die in front of my powerful Terminator!"


    Long Qingyun laughed proudly. The terminator was really powerful!


    "Although it''s only the terminator of the early generation, its power and function are not perfect. But it''s really easy to deal with you! You know, in front of us, you''re just an ant! I just need to move my mouth and I can kill you!"


    Li Fan looked at the elated long Qingyun there, and his heart kept sneering.


    Be proud, you won''t be proud for long.


    The terminator came to Li Fan again. Unexpectedly, he also showed a black tiger to climb the mountain and hit Li Fan directly in the chest, making him stiff, and then blasted his head on the ground.


    Li Fan lay there, motionless.


    "Hahaha!"


    Long Qingyun laughed, "finally dead!"

 Chapter 862

    862 execution


    Long Qingyun walked slowly over, ready to see the true face of the tiger head man.


    Just as he was approaching the Hutou man, the terminator who had been standing motionless next to him suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of long Qingyun.


    And the tiger head man jumped up, lifted his claws, pulled them on the terminator, and tore his chest directly!


    The terminator injected Angel potion again to quickly heal the injury on his chest.


    "Are you not dead?"


    Long Qingyun''s face changed.


    "Who said I was dead."


    Li Fan smiled and patted the dust on his clothes. "My suit is very expensive."


    "Terminator, kill him!"


    Long Qingyun is impatient. Like Xiaoqiang, this Hutou man doesn''t die like this! I can''t wait any longer. Although I have banned outsiders from coming in, I can''t last long. The tiger head man must be killed before the police arrive, and then used to warn those who want to provoke themselves!


    The terminator''s injury has healed. He once again entered the posture of the black tiger emperor and jumped towards Li Fan.


    But Li Fan was faster. Before the terminator arrived at his side, he directly took a black tiger out of his heart and hit the terminator''s chest.


    Li Fan''s hand came out from behind the terminator, holding a beating heart in his hand.


    Long Qingyun''s eyes widened, and the terminator he had worked hard to get was defeated like this?


    Li Fan shook the blood on his hands and glanced at long Qingyun.


    "It''s just the two of us this time."


    Li Fan asked, moving his muscles and bones.


    "Don''t underestimate my Terminator!"


    Long Qingyun stared, as if he were a beast roaring.


    At this time, the terminator who was crushed by Li Fan suddenly raised his head and gave Li Fan a cold look.


    Li Fan felt very strange in his heart. How strange it was to be stared at by himself.


    And his heart was crushed. Is this guy still alive? What vitality is this?


    The palm of the terminator exploded with strong energy, shaking Li Fan away. At the same time, the terminator takes out a demon injection and injects it into his body!


    "Roar!"


    The terminator''s body trembled slightly, and a beast roar came out of his mouth!


    Li Fan was hit head-on by the sound wave, and his body slipped backward, three meters away.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan hit a wall behind him, which made the wall hollow.


    The terminator''s body suddenly expanded, and his clothes were broken. He was almost two meters tall, and his muscles were bulging, like small stones.


    "Dong!"


    The terminator jumped over again, pulled out a tiger''s claw, and was reluctantly avoided by Li Fan.


    The wall was torn to pieces by the terminator.


    Fortunately, Li Fan dodged in time, otherwise he would have a hole in his chest!


    Good guy, this guy is even more fierce after taking the devil potion!


    He has a big hole in his chest, so he continues to fight with himself!


    In the end, it is man-made, which has gone beyond the scope of human beings. Even if Li Fan''s heart was destroyed, he might die suddenly.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The terminator grabbed the wall several times in a row and pulled out holes one after another, just like the demolition team, constantly breaking the wall in front of him. It seems that the wall made of stone is like paper for him!


    Mainly, this guy has strengthened three times!


    "Kill him! You must kill him!"


    Long Qingyun gave orders to his terminator while retreating, ready to flee this place.


    The terminator is very powerful, but long Qingyun''s eyelids jump especially fast, and he always feels waves of bad.


    "Where to run!"


    Taking advantage of long Qingyun''s turning back, Li Fan directly let the true Qi carry away his whole body, and at the same time, his body brought out a residual shadow, directly grabbed the terminator''s head, and took off the terminator''s head!


    Blood spurted out, and Li Fan finally got the terminator.


    The headless body fell to the ground, and Li Fan looked at the head in his hand. In this life, people can see their heads cut off several times. Li Fan came once, and his memory is really fresh.


    "It''s time for the dog."


    Li Fan threw his head aside and looked at long Qingyun who had escaped to the side of the car.


    In the past, it was the driver who drove for long Qingyun, but today long Qingyun had to come by himself. He got into his car and stepped on the accelerator to the end, ready to escape from this place!


    Long Qingyun kept scolding in his heart. What is the origin of this Hutou man? He even has such a means!


    This time it was really a rollover. Long Qingyun really had a murderous heart! Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much combat power and can''t compete with the Hutou people!


    Long Qingyun started the car, stepped on the accelerator and made the car run.


    But the acceleration of the dash is not too strong. After all, it''s the boss''s business car. What we want is stability.


    Seeing that the Hutou man stopped in front of his car, long Qingyun kicked the accelerator hard, and he wished he was driving a rocket at this time!


    The car hit Li Fan hard, but Li Fan suddenly jumped up, his legs were like shells, instantly kicked the car glass, kicked on long Qingyun''s face, kicked him out of the car, and fell to the ground hard.


    The car continued to drive out and hit the wall in front of it. With a bang, the airbag popped out, but the two had already reached the back seat.


    Li Fan grabbed long Qingyun''s head and buttoned him on the glass.


    "Long Qingyun, goodbye."


    Li Fan pinched long Qingyun''s head and didn''t intend to save his life.


    "Killing me won''t do you any good."


    Long Qingyun had difficulty breathing. He pressed his voice and said to Li Fan.


    "If you let me go, I won''t care about it. At that time, we will go our separate ways, and I can give you a sum of money to let you fly away and live at ease! What do you think of this?"


    "I''m really short of money."


    Li Fan smiled, "but I want something else more than money."


    "What do you want? I can give you anything."


    "You can''t give it."


    "What is that?"


    "Justice!"


    Li Fan said, he was going to kill long Qingyun.


    "Wait!"


    Long Qingyun suddenly shouted, "even if I die, you should let me die to understand! Who are you?"


    "Long Qingyun, think about whose brother you have made."


    Li Fan didn''t take off his mask, but dropped such a sentence.


    "Li Fan?"


    Long Qingyun suddenly knew Li Fan''s identity, and a chill filled long Qingyun''s bone marrow. By the way, he walked through long Qingyun''s viscera, making him cold to the depths of his soul!


    "In order to kill me... You hid your strength for so long and have been hiding in the imperial capital!"


    "Yes, you''re welcome. It''s all I should do."

 Chapter 863

    863 fairy powder factory


    "If you kill me, you can''t run!"


    Long Qingyun warned Li Fan, "I''m from the government. If you dare to kill me, there will be endless trouble!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled, "go to hell with peace of mind. No one knows my identity."


    "This is not necessarily."


    Long Qingyun''s voice roared, "in this world, there is no airtight wall, you know."


    "Even if one day, you won''t see it."


    Li Fan grabbed long Qingyun''s throat, then pulled out a pistol and put it on the back of his head.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Long Qingyun suddenly lost his usual calm, sent out a series of screams, and his lower body also filled with a smell of urine, "please don''t kill me, I''ll give you everything you want! Give you everything!"


    "Keep this to the Lord of hell."


    Li Fan said and pulled the trigger directly.


    The bullet penetrated long Qingyun''s head and splashed on Li Fan''s mask, making his tiger head mask even more terrifying.


    Long Qingyun was finally killed, but Li Fan had no pleasure.


    Kill him, just because he provoked his brother, so he must die. But his death will not have much effect. I''m afraid that from now on, there will be more annoying people to replace long Qingyun.


    Before he has absolute power, Li Fan cannot control the overall situation.


    For various reasons, the little overlord was restricted layer by layer. But this Hutou man is different. He is in the dark and has a mask to hide himself. Instead, Li Fan acts more easily.


    He sat there, looking at the long Qingyun in front of him who had his head blown out, and his heart was mixed with feelings.


    At this time, Mr. Yang sat in front of Li Fan again, stretched out a finger, touched * * and blood on long Qingyun''s head, and put it into his mouth to taste it.


    "It tastes good. Do you like this feeling?"


    Mr. Yang asked Li Fan.


    "What are you doing out again! Get back!"


    Li Fan shouted.


    "Too ruthless."


    Mr. Yang smiled, "Li Fan, don''t forget, you need me. Because I am you, you are me."


    "Just a demon, don''t disturb my peace!"


    Li Fan shouted.


    "Demon?"


    Mr. Yang laughed, "Li Fan, Li Fan, haven''t you seen it? I''ve been with you for a long time. Would you do such a thing before?"


    Mr. Yang said, stretching out his hand.


    Li Fan took a look. Outside the car, there were groups of corpses lying.


    Every body was made by Li Fan himself. He has changed from an ordinary high school student to a terrible murderer.


    "Now you don''t care about killing at all. In your heart, you are eager to kill and destroy the world!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Fan is a little angry, this damn Mr. Yang, damn demon, why poke his heart every sentence!


    Is it true that you are a bloodthirsty and murderous person?


    Li Fan was angry and looked at Mr. Yang.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t betray your heart."


    Mr. Yang reminded Li Fan again, "remember the smell of blood, Li Fan."


    "Go away, who will taste the blood! Evil is not disgusting!"


    Li Fan waved his hand and tried to disperse Mr. Yang.


    Mr. Yang smiled and his body slowly disappeared.


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt a little fishy in his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand, and his hands were stained with blood!


    Li Fan was surprised.


    He seemed to hear Mr. Yang''s voice echoing in his ears, "you can''t get rid of me, I''m you!"


    Li Fan frowned. He wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, endured the blood in his mouth, and directly got off the bus.


    The murder of long Qingyun, an official in the imperial capital, once again detonated the whole of China.


    This time, Hutou people became the most wanted people in the country, and became the object of people''s chat after dinner.


    It is said that the Hutou people killed all members involved in the underworld. Therefore, some people touted the Hutou people as the messenger of justice from heaven. Others angrily denounced the Hutou man as a pervert who used lynching.


    Either way, it doesn''t matter to Li Fan. At this time, he had left the imperial capital and arrived in Hebei on the high-speed railway.


    As neighbors of the imperial capital, many people living in the capital like to choose to settle here. The house prices in the imperial capital remain high, while the houses in Hebei are much cheaper. So many people choose to buy a real estate here as a place to live.


    Li Fan got off the train and hurried to the factory as soon as possible.


    Although long Qingyun died, the factory still seems to be operating normally, and everything remains the same.


    From the appearance, it''s just a simple feed processing factory. Li Fan squatted at the gate of the factory for a long time, and he couldn''t see anything fishy.


    Is it really just an ordinary factory here?


    Just when Li Fan hesitated, two men with black iron masks came out of the factory.


    The two men were wearing knives around their waists, with the smell of masters on their bodies.


    "Long Qingyun is dead, and Zhuang master has found an agent again."


    The two men seemed to be out to let out the wind. They leaned against the corner and whispered.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect long Qingyun to be so fragile and say what terminator to bring. I don''t think that guy can do it."


    "The terminator is a joke, hehe."


    Another companion sneered, "how can some replicators be so powerful? We have been practicing internal power for so many years, can''t we compare with some toys made?"


    "But I heard that those terminators were made by genes extracted from bully Li Fan."


    "The bully is a fart. He just didn''t come. If he came, I''ll deal with him as well!"


    "Don''t blow it. But no matter how powerful the bully is, it''s not as good as the villa leader''s finger."


    "That''s... OK, OK, go back, don''t talk anymore."


    The two men took a breath outside, and then turned back to the factory.


    Li Fan followed behind him silently. The workers in this factory seem to be ordinary people, and no one is aware of Li Fan''s arrival. He quietly followed the two iron faced men and entered the feed factory.


    Sure enough, there was a mystery in the feed factory. The peripheral factories produce pig feed, but there is also a processing plant in the basement, which should be fairy powder.


    But Li Fan hid in the dark, looking at the elevator in front of him, and made a mistake.


    This elevator uses a password lock. Just now, when two iron faced people went in, they happened to be facing Li Fan with their backs turned. Li Fan didn''t see the password he entered.


    Even if you see the password, Li Fan is not easy to start. The factory is full of cameras. Li Fan will expose himself if he is not careful.


    Now the two ways are in front of Li Fan. Is it a hard attack or a clever one?

 Chapter 864

    864 hell tiger


    Li Fan chose to take by coincidence.


    He didn''t know about the situation in the factory and didn''t plan to attack. It''s not that I''m afraid of danger. It''s that if I scare people away, it''s not good.


    Li Fan squatted quietly in the dark corner, the whole person as if a statue, motionless.


    As time passed, Li Fan remained silent and silent. Many people passed by him without anyone noticing that there was someone hidden in this place.


    Li Fan is like an old hunter for many years, waiting slowly for his prey to bite. Soon, the prey finally came. A man with an iron face slowly came out of the door, holding a box of cigarettes in his hand, as if he wanted to find a place to smoke a cigarette.


    He never thought that someone would hide here.


    When he passed the shadow, a hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness and directly dragged the iron faced man into the darkness.


    Before the iron faced man could react, Li Fan''s palm had pierced his throat and pulled out his throat bones.


    Li Fan drained the man''s blood, and then stripped his clothes and the black iron mask on his face.


    In this way, Li Fan is no different from an ordinary iron faced man.


    He tidied up his clothes and walked into the elevator.


    There was a password lock in the elevator, but Li Fan observed for a long time and had already judged the password from their hand movements.


    The elevator slowly descended and took Li Fan to the underground floor.


    As Li Fan expected, there is a hole beneath. There is also a processing plant here, and many machines make a roar.


    Before Li Fan came, he had been guessing how this fairy powder was refined. When he arrived at the underground factory, the whole person was confused.


    This underground factory is full of fighters who have been locked up.


    These fighters are all dying. They are locked in a nutrition tank one by one and fed with some kind of nutrient solution.


    Countless tubes connect their bodies, extract energy from them, and then deliver it to the next tube.


    These pipes concentrate the energy and then process it from another machine to form a special red powder.


    Then these powders were purified by several workers to become white fairy powder.


    Li Fan clenched his fist. Damn it, these bastards are so excessive that they use human bodies to refine fairy powder!


    Just when Li Fan peeped, two iron faced men escorted two people, one big and one small, down from above.


    This is a father and son, the father is about 40 years old, and the child is about 10 years old.


    "Do whatever you want with me and let my son go."


    The father was full of blood and his voice was full of fortitude, and said to the two iron faced people.


    One of the iron faced men kicked him and kicked him to the ground.


    "No matter who you used to be, you are nourishment here! Nourishment has no right to speak!"


    Another iron faced man said, directly pulled out his long knife and pierced the child''s heart from behind.


    "Koizumi!"


    His father''s eyes were about to crack, and the iron faced man slapped him directly on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    "How did you get killed?"


    "This boy has no real Qi. It''s a waste to keep it. Kill it."


    "Also. Just use his body to practice adult Dan, and leave it to the patriarch to mend his body."


    The two iron faced men sent the middle-aged man to the nutrition trough as they spoke.


    Li Fan was really stunned. He didn''t expect that these iron faced people were so cruel that they even killed a child!


    An anger flared up from the bottom of Li Fan''s heart, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Mr. Yang''s voice appeared in Li Fan''s ear again. "These people deserve to die. Kill them."


    Li Fan''s evil heart is ready to move.


    When Li Fan was going crazy, another iron faced man came over with a teenager.


    "It''s time to be angry with him."


    "Is this man... OK?"


    "It''s OK for others to live. It''s useless to keep true anger."


    "OK."


    Several iron faced people are all hands and feet, ready to send the teenager to the nutrition trough.


    But at this time, a tiger head man slowly came out of the darkness, stretched out his hands, and his palms were full of burning Qi.


    "Who?"


    An iron faced man immediately pulled out his knife at his waist and rushed towards the tiger headed man.


    The iron faced man''s knife was inserted into the tiger head man''s belly. The tiger head man was unmoved, and directly tore the iron faced man''s neck with one claw, pulling his head out.


    The tiger head man pulled out the knife on his lower abdomen, and the wound was healing quickly.


    The other two iron faced men were surprised, and they immediately pulled out their long knives, one left and one right, and stood away from the siege towards the Hutou man!


    The two men rushed to the tiger head man. The tiger head man suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the long knives of the two iron faced men directly with his palms.


    Hutou man seems to have a pair of iron palms, holding a long knife and not letting go. At the same time, he let out a roar.


    Roar!


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    The two iron faced men were stunned by this voice, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    The tiger head man crushed the two men''s long knives with his palms, and then stabbed the two men''s throats with his two claws, tearing their throats apart.


    A tiger headed man with a fierce spirit all over his body. His appearance alerted all the guards here.


    Many iron faced people rushed towards Li Fan from all directions. They were all trained elites with sabers, steady steps and sharp knife techniques.


    They rushed towards the Hutou man one after another, but the Hutou man was short, as if the tiger were lying on the ground.


    "Hungry tiger out of the cage!"


    The tiger head man''s body rushed out, and he flashed past the iron faced man with a remnant.


    His tiger claws kept waving, and each time he directly tore up the body of an iron faced man, mercilessly.


    A minute later, the ground was full of broken meat of the iron faced man, and the Hutou man had no major damage except for a few knives.


    The iron faced man in the underground factory has been killed by the Hutou people.


    The boy knelt dully on the ground and looked at the tiger headed man.


    The Hutou man walked slowly towards him, his hands still dripping blood. The ferocity of the tiger head man is like a fierce tiger demon climbing out of hell, devouring all the sins in the world.


    The boy no longer hesitated. He knelt directly in front of the Hutou man and kowtowed three heads to the Hutou man.


    This is a gift of worship. The boy is waiting for the Hutou man to respond.


    There was a trace of fascination in the boy''s eyes.


    What he was waiting for seemed to be such a man who came down from the sky to save himself. No, it''s not salvation, it should be salvation.


    Li Fan''s demon gradually calmed down and looked at the boy in front of him, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    Isn''t this boy Jiang ye?

 Chapter 865

    865 second apprentice


    Li Fan has investigated Jiang ye before. He should be locked up in a nursing home in Jiangnan. How could he be sent here?


    He was also sent here to extract Qi and refine fairy powder?


    No, this boy should have been caught by Murong Bo. Why did he send him here?


    Li Fan thought for a moment. Is there any connection between iron faced people and iron guards?


    It''s not quite right. Iron Guard''s Kung Fu and iron faced people are clearly two kinds. Iron guards are the elite of Murong Bo. They are all dressed in iron cloth shirts and black palms. Everyone''s strength is at the top level.


    The strength of these iron faced people is obviously not good, and they are at the peak of their strength.


    After all, the best masters are rare, and it is impossible to catch a large number of them at once.


    Li Fan looked at Jiang ye, who was kneeling in front of him, and his eyes narrowed.


    This boy, unexpectedly want to worship himself as a teacher?


    "Please accept me."


    Jiang Ye bowed respectfully to Li Fan, "I will try my best to practice martial arts and live up to my grandfather''s saving grace."


    "You shouldn''t worship me."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Ye. The boy was very similar to Jiang Feng, and he was worthy of being a brother.


    This pair of brothers are extremely handsome. Although they can''t compare with Yan Kai, they are also dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Think of the demon sect elder Jiang Shuitian, I don''t know how heroic he is.


    His two sons are all people with strange bones. No wonder Murong Bo''s old dog will take Jiang Feng as his apprentice.


    Li Fan is also happy with AI CAI. His martial arts are always passed on by someone. Although I am still young, martial artist is a high-risk profession. I don''t know when I will be killed.


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t be disabled by someone.


    It''s good to take an apprentice after all. Although Le Xiaohu is also good, he has special qualifications. He is only proficient in a black tiger emperor and cannot completely inherit his mantle.


    It seems good to take another apprentice. Especially after receiving Jiang Feng''s younger brother, Li Fan suddenly became interested.


    But what should be said should be said.


    Li Fan reminds Jiang ye, but Jiang Ye''s eyes are firm.


    "What I need is a master like you. Please accept me!"


    Jiang Ye begged hard without hesitation.


    "We have a relationship. I can''t be your master."


    Li Fan said again.


    "Please accept me as an apprentice, eunuch."


    Jiang ye asked again.


    "Even if I''m your enemy who killed your father? It''s ok?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Ye raised his head and his eyes were firm, "not to mention, you are not my enemy who killed my father."


    "What if I''m your brother''s enemy?"


    Since it''s about accepting disciples, Li Fan doesn''t want to fool people, he asked bluntly.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The boy still didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded, "as long as master passes on my martial arts, I''ll be master''s sword. Where Master points, I''ll fight."


    "What is your purpose of worshipping me as a teacher?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Revenge!"


    The boy''s eyes are firm.


    "Revenge for Jiang Shuitian?"


    "Yes."


    The young man was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that eunuch should know himself.


    I was brought to this place by accident, but I also met my grandfather by accident. He saw through his identity at a glance, which made the teenager feel frightened. But this is the man he should be with here. As long as eugong takes him, he will have the power to fight Murong villa!


    "OK, since you are willing to be my apprentice, I won''t be hypocritical."


    Li Fan reached out and patted the boy on the shoulder.


    "Take this pill first."


    Li Fan handed over a rejuvenation pill, but he didn''t say what it was.


    In the eyes of teenagers, this may be poison, depending on whether he will eat it.


    The boy immediately took the pill and put it into his mouth.


    His weak body immediately began to recover, and the boy was a little surprised.


    "Thank you, master, for your pills!"


    Jiang Ye bows to Li Fan and kneels down again.


    "Get up, we should go."


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. Li Fan is going to leave this underground factory.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    The boy said, picked up a waist knife from the side, carried it in his hand, and walked to several nutrition tanks.


    Before Li Fan could speak, the boy had stabbed a knife into a nutrition trough and stabbed a fighter''s heart with the tip of the knife.


    A twelve year old boy, his face did not change. After killing a man, wipe the blood off the knife and go to the next one.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan suddenly appeared beside the boy and pinched the boy''s waist knife with his fingers.


    "Master, these people have been breathed out and their meridians have been damaged. They can only survive by relying on the nutrition trough. If master didn''t save me today, I would end up like this. It''s better to die happily than to live like this. So, I''m relieved for them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at the teenager and didn''t know what to say.


    What the teenager said is very reasonable, which makes Li Fan unable to refute.


    Seeing that the master was silent, the boy loosened this waist knife, picked up another one, and went to mend the knife for others.


    The boy stabbed one by one and poked holes in the rest of the fighters.


    In this way, all the fighters in the factory are understood.


    "He is very much like you."


    Mr. Yang stood beside the teenager and pointed to the satisfied teenager. "He and Le Xiaohu are very much like you. However, this teenager is more pure and more like your heart."


    "Nonsense, where is he like me!"


    Li Fan shouted angrily.


    "How else would you let him execute these innocent fighters?"


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan shouted, while the boy looked at Li Fan and cocked his head.


    "Master, who are you talking to?"


    "No one. Come with me when it''s done."


    Li Fan sighed and left the underground factory with Jiang Ye.


    Li Fan led the teenager, instead of directly returning to the escort agency, but chose to rent a small house nearby and live in it first.


    Recently, I have done another job. The traffic must be strictly investigated and I can''t leave in a hurry.


    Li Fan let the teenager live with him. The small house has a bedroom and a living room. Li Fan let Jiang ye live in the bedroom.


    "How can this be!"


    Jiang Ye shook his head repeatedly and knelt down to Li Fan. "It''s right for master to live in the bedroom. Just sleep outside."


    "Outside? Do you want to sleep in the corridor?"


    "Master is noble, how can I sleep in the same room with master!"


    Jiang Ye seems to have some traditional ideas, Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t sleep in the corridor. You''ve just been liberated and you''re still weak. Since you don''t want to sleep in the bedroom, sleep in the living room."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but that''s it."


    "All right."


    Jiang Ye nodded, and Li Fan pointed to the bathroom next to him, "go take a bath, and I''ll pass you some Kung Fu after you come out."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 866

    866 preaching and dispelling doubts


    Li Fan also changed his clothes and took off his head cover.


    He put on an ordinary sportswear and felt that his whole body was also much refreshed, as if he had unloaded a lot of baggage.


    After half an hour, Jiang ye, who had been washed, came out of the bathroom naked.


    Originally, Li Fan didn''t take it seriously, but as soon as he saw Jiang Ye''s appearance, he immediately covered his eyes.


    "My day... Are you a woman?"


    "Master, don''t mind. Both men and women have the same body. A daughter can also learn martial arts and work for master!"


    Men and women are indeed somewhat different in practicing martial arts.


    Because women have an aunt''s problem once a month, they are easy to vent their anger in practicing martial arts, so they are not as good as men.


    But that''s not the problem!


    "I thought you were a man..."


    Li Fan said with his eyes closed.


    "I was raised by my father as a man when I was young."


    Jiang Ye explained, "even if it''s external, I also declare that I''m a man."


    "Isn''t this strange..."


    Li Fan feels that there is no logic in this. Give birth to a girl and be raised as a son!


    "My father likes his son and doesn''t like his daughter."


    Jiang Ye''s words were a little sad, but she seemed to have no feeling, as if she casually said something indifferent.


    "I''m 14 years old. I haven''t developed much because I''ve been locked up in a water prison all year round."


    Jiang Ye told his real age.


    "I heard that girls will begin to grow breasts in two years. It''s estimated to be troublesome... Please ask Master to circumcise me at that time!"


    Li Fan almost didn''t pee. Don''t tease me, OK! Circumcision, that''s not cutting the chest!


    Li Fan closed his eyes and began to instill the right ideas into the girl.


    "Jiang ye, you can''t say that. Murong Ying is also a woman, and her chest is not small. She has also become a generation of Wulin alliance leader!"


    "Murong Ying!"


    Hearing the name, Jiang Ye immediately flashed his anger.


    "I won''t let any of the Murong family go!"


    Jiang Ye was really angry. Although Li Fan didn''t see it, he could still feel the bursts of anger from her.


    "Let''s talk about this. Your Kung Fu is very poor now. Go and put on your clothes first, and I''ll pass you some Kung Fu."


    "It doesn''t matter, master. You are master. Don''t mention looking at me. My body is yours at any time! If master doesn''t mind, I can also have a child for master."


    Li Fan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Nonsense! Put your clothes on quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Jiang ye went to one side, took out a suit of clothes that Li Fan had put next to and changed it.


    Li Fan bought his first set of sportswear according to boys. Jiang Ye was also very suitable to wear it, and he looked very slim.


    "Master, the disciple has been changed. You can open your eyes."


    Li Fan carefully put down his hand and saw that Jiang ye had changed his water blue sportswear. At this point, it looks like a junior high school student, looking a little petite and exquisite.


    "Master, please teach."


    Jiang Ye knelt cross legged in front of Li Fan, respectful.


    "Before the lecture, I have one thing to tell you."


    "Master, please say."


    "Murong Ying is my fiancee."


    Li Fan said a word, and Jiang Ye Meng looked up. But Jiang Ye was only slightly surprised and soon calmed down.


    "You don''t seem too surprised?"


    "It''s the most normal thing for a good man like master to be liked by women."


    Jiang ye said plausibly, "although Murong Ying was annoying, it was understandable that she was attracted by master."


    "Well, I can''t refute your point of view."


    Li Fan said brazenly.


    "Since you don''t care, that''s good."


    "But the disciple was confused."


    "Say it."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Since master and Murong Ying are unmarried couples, why would they disguise as destroying Murong Bo''s underground industry?"


    "Oh? Is it Murong old dog''s underground industry?"


    Li Fan touched his chin and said that he felt the melon with the vine, but he really touched Murong Bo.


    "Master and Murong bo have a grudge."


    "Well, a little grudge. My engagement with Murong Ying has long been voided."


    Li Fan sighed, "between the two of us, sooner or later, there will be a victory or defeat."


    "After the apprentice has learned, he must share his worries for the master!"


    Jiang Ye immediately said.


    "Don''t worry, you should learn kung fu first. In other words, your family''s twelve acupoint hand is also very good, why don''t you learn it?"


    "Although the acupuncturists are powerful, they are not suitable for me."


    Jiang Ye explained, "the acupoint player is not fierce enough! I need more deadly Kung Fu!"


    "But tiger strike doesn''t seem to suit you."


    Li Fan thought for a moment. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, and five fingers suddenly hit Jiang Ye''s throat.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this? It looks like snake fist, but it seems a little different."


    Jiang ye only felt that with a flower in front of her, Li Fan''s snake hand had reached her throat and could pierce her vital point at any time.


    "I practice a self-made Kung Fu called seven Xia Quan, which is now ranked in the top ten of the magic skill spectrum."


    Li Fan said proudly that every time he mentioned seven Xia boxing, he couldn''t help being proud.


    "Master Shenwu!"


    Jiang Ye''s heart admires that it is master who created such a powerful Kung Fu at such a young age! I''m sure I can learn from such a master.


    "Master, please pass on my martial arts!"


    Jiang ye can''t wait.


    "Then pass you a snake attack first, and you can get to the state of Dragon Emperor snake after practicing it."


    Li Fan thinks it''s good to let Jiang Ye practice snake hitting. She must have more advantages than herself to practice this with a woman''s figure.


    "Come on, let me show you."


    Li Fan sat cross legged and hooked Jiang Ye.


    "You attack me."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Ye nodded. She knew that her Kung Fu was definitely not as good as master. So he directly slapped Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t dodge, twisted his hand and wrapped it around Jiang Ye''s wrist, locking her attack.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Ye was surprised. He didn''t expect that master''s snake hand could lock his attack.


    This is really a little powerful!


    "I didn''t use much Qi."


    Li Fan''s finger pressed against Jiang Ye''s throat again, "see, this is a defensive counterattack, which not only locks your attack, but also hits your key."


    "Master is so powerful... Then I''ll learn this snake attack!"


    Jiang Ye felt that this Kung Fu was very suitable for her. After Li Fan let go, she knelt down again.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. I originally wanted to teach you."


    Li Fan helped Jiang ye up.


    Looking at the beautiful little girl in front of him, Li Fan sighed in his heart that he had accepted Jiang Feng''s brother... No, his sister was his apprentice.

 Chapter 867

    867 police and people''s family


    Three days later, Jiang Ye stood in the living room, playing a set of snake stroke.


    The sunshine in the early morning is a little weak, and it seems to symbolize hope on Jiang Ye.


    Although Jiang Ye was as thin as a bone a few days ago, he has recovered more than half under the care of Li Fan with elixir these days, and his thin face is also much more rounded, looking like a living little beauty.


    She is still young now, and in a few years, I''m afraid she will be a living beauty.


    She was wearing a water blue sportswear. Although her upper body was still thin, her lower body was tightly wrapped around her hips because of exercise. Like two small watermelons, it looked very attractive.


    In particular, the brilliance of the morning draped over her, making her seem a little sacred. It''s really eye-catching. If you fall in, you can''t pull it out.


    Jiang Ye is very serious in boxing, and every punch and foot contains all her strength. Jiang Ye hit a snake''s hand, and the air seemed to shake, and the dust in the room flew around under the reflection of the sun.


    Li Fan suddenly walked behind her and patted Jiang ye with a big bear King seal.


    Jiang Ye suddenly turned around, wrapped his right hand around Li Fan''s arm, and then his fingers hit Li Fan''s throat.


    But Li Fan pulled his palm, and Jiang Ye stumbled and fell forward.


    At the same time, Li Fan bumped his shoulder, knocked Jiang Ye upside down and flew out, and sat down in the back sofa.


    Li fan used his strength just right. Jiang Ye fell on the sofa and didn''t feel pain, but was a little embarrassed.


    "You use too much force."


    Li Fan reminded Jiang ye, "only use seven points to make a shot, leaving three points for backup."


    "I see, master..."


    Jiang Ye was a little ashamed, but he didn''t expect to win the favor of master after practicing for a few days.


    "But he has made a lot of progress. He is worthy of being the daughter of Jiang Shuitian. His talent is really good."


    Li Fan came over and touched Jiang Ye''s hair.


    "I will work harder and won''t let master down."


    "Well, it''s almost time to take you back to city A."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang ye, looking a little strange, "but this time you go back, you can see your brother."


    "I don''t want to see him."


    Jiang ye turned her head and saw that she was uncomfortable with herself for the first time. Li Fan was a little strange.


    "Everyone is in city A. if you look up and don''t look down, you can meet them sooner or later."


    Li Fan reminds Jiang Ye.


    "He... Pretends to be a thief, even if he doesn''t see him!"


    Jiang Ye seems quite angry about this.


    "Although I don''t have a good relationship with him... To be fair, he recognized thieves as his father for your sake."


    Li Fan said. "This is the truth."


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t get over the threshold in my heart."


    Jiang Ye was a little angry. She clenched her fist, and her body trembled slightly. Some of her words were speechless.


    "That''s difficult."


    Li Fan frowned, "our two escort agencies are facing each other. It''s a street away. You two can''t expect to see it. Is it difficult?"


    "I have thought about this for master."


    Jiang ye said, pointing to the tiger mask that Li Fan hung on the wall.


    "Since master uses a tiger mask, I''ll use a poisonous snake mask. When I follow master, no one will recognize me."


    Jiang Ye gave a suggestion, which Li Fan thought was reliable.


    "Well, it''s less embarrassing."


    Li Fan nodded, "then as you say."


    "Master..."


    Jiang Ye suddenly hesitated and seemed to want to ask something, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    "What?"


    Li Fan looks at Jiang ye and doesn''t know what she wants to ask.


    "Master, you said I have a senior brother... Who is better than him..."


    Looking at Jiang Ye''s shyness for the first time, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Each of you has his own merits. Your senior brother is simpler than you. If you suffer losses in the Jianghu in the future, you should help him more."


    "OK."


    Jiang Ye nodded and agreed.


    "OK, there''s nothing else to order. Follow me back to city A."


    Li Fan has lived here for three days. It is estimated that the wind should have passed.


    But just then, there was a knock on the door outside.


    The sound is very rapid, bang bang, bang bang, fast as a drum, heavy as a hammer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ye frowned and directly extended his right hand, with genuine Qi condensed in the palm. Li Fan stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Ye''s soft wrist, then put away the tiger''s head mask hanging next to him and stuffed it into the carpet under his feet.


    Li Fan made a silent gesture to Jiang ye, then walked to the door and opened the door.


    After opening the door, two policemen stood at the door, one tall and one short, looking quite serious.


    The tall man asked Li Fan directly.


    "Cooperate and show your ID card."


    "OK."


    Li Fan took out his ID card and gave it to them for a look.


    This is a false certificate made by Ling Tian for Li Fan, which is no different from the real one.


    "Liu Le?"


    The tall policeman looked at his ID card carefully and gave it back to Li Fan. "When did he live in?"


    "Just these days, not long after I arrived in Hebei."


    Listening to Li Fan''s northeast accent, it seems that people and animals are harmless. The tall policeman was about to leave, but the short policeman grabbed him and asked Li Fan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and find a job."


    Li Fan said, "take a look here first. If there is no good job here, I plan to go to DIDU. Anyway, I''m still young and have many opportunities. What''s the matter with me, two police officers?"


    "Who''s in there?"


    The short policeman''s eyes fell on Jiang ye in the living room again.


    "My sister, who just graduated, doesn''t miss it anymore and wants to work with me."


    "She is too young to work."


    "Well."


    The two policemen were about to leave, but the short policeman suddenly turned around and stared at Li Fan.


    "No."


    Li Fan felt that Jiang Ye behind him seemed to be a little breathless, and a stream of true Qi had been raised.


    But Li Fan still behaved as usual and asked.


    "What''s the matter, officer?"


    "She''s not 16 yet. She can''t work, you know?"


    The short policeman reminded Li Fan, "if you are young and not sensible, you should take good care of them. Now the children are also so annoying."


    "Hey... She didn''t listen to me..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is it over?"


    Jiang Ye suddenly stamped his feet and angrily said, "Luo Li, please be wordy. If you wordy again, I''ll run away from home!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t say."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders at the short policeman, who patted him on the arm.


    "Take your time. You''ll be sensible sooner or later. OK, it''s not peaceful here recently. You should pay more attention to safety when you go out. If you see anyone acting suspiciously, remember to contact us."


    "Good police officer, the police and the people are close, and I will fully cooperate!"

 Chapter 868

    868 legend of the Phoenix King


    Li Fan thought the guard had been loosened, but he knew he was wrong.


    Both DIDU and Hebei have strictly investigated the Hutou people, and even launched a curfew after 10 o''clock in recent days!


    Hutou man was identified as * * * *, and there was a death order from him. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead!


    Although Li Fan doesn''t take these policemen to heart, he is still a little worried. Because now the traffic arteries in the sky and the earth, even on the water, have been blocked.


    All people entering and leaving the country will be strictly investigated. Li Fan wanted to leave Hebei, but it was difficult to fly.


    Finally, Li Fan decided to follow the route of the Phoenix King.


    Phoenix King''s network is all over China, even in Hebei, there are his hidden routes.


    As night fell, Li Fan and Jiang ye, both wearing inconspicuous sportswear, walked by the river in a small town in Hebei Province.


    On the other side of the river, from time to time, a team of patrolmen can be seen patrolling.


    The light of the flashlight shines on the road, constantly sweeping around. The barking of police dogs kept coming and going.


    "Master, do you want to be them?"


    The voice of Jiang ye came to my ears.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Li Fan scolded Jiang ye, "how can you be so angry at such a young age."


    "But they want to catch master you."


    Jiang ye said, "it''s better to start first, and then suffer!"


    "They were just acting under orders. After all, I did kill someone."


    Li Fan reminded Jiang ye, "everyone has the idea of good and evil in his heart. Although I kill people, I don''t kill innocent people. These policemen, they want to arrest me, just to safeguard the law. If there is no them in the society, how can these people survive?"


    "What master said is reasonable. I know."


    Jiang Ye nodded, and she almost obeyed Li Fan''s words. Whatever Li Fan says is imperial edict.


    "It may not be peaceful along the way. We should follow the route of the Phoenix King and cannot use our own identity."


    Li Fan took out a tiger head mask, and then took out a poisonous snake mask.


    This poisonous snake mask was sewn by Li Fan himself. His family is not very good. These needlework is a little bit. However, the Viper mask is a little crude and can barely be worn. But Jiang Ye was like a treasure, and put away the poisonous snake mask well.


    "Leave them alone, let''s go."


    Li Fan took Jiang ye and jumped directly into the river below him.


    The river has just thawed, and white ice is still floating in many places.


    Jiang Ye jumped in with him. The lake water was a little cold, and Jiang Ye shivered slightly.


    Li Fan reached out and grabbed Jiang Ye''s little hand.


    Jiang Ye felt a warm current coming from master''s hand and pouring into his body, which immediately warmed his body, like a small stove baking in his body.


    Jiang Ye''s heart is also warm.


    She will never forget that moment. Jiang ye in the past is like living in a dark hell, cold and desperate. But master''s appearance, like a small sun, shines on Jiang ye, brightening her whole life and warming her up.


    Master is her savior.


    Jiang Ye''s body has just recovered, and his Qi is still weak. Therefore, with the help of Li Fan, he can withstand the cold of the lake in early spring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, pointed to the bottom, and then took Jiang ye to swim to the waterway under the river.


    This is like an abandoned drainage pipe. Li fan pulls open the railing above and takes Jiang ye in.


    The deeper you swim, the darker the water becomes. But Li Fanmu can see at night, and he is unobstructed inside.


    Is there really any route for the Phoenix King here?


    Jiang ye could hardly see anything, and her heart was still curious. But master will definitely not cheat her. Maybe you can see it after a while.


    Just as Jiang Ye guessed, a row of small white lights suddenly lit up around, illuminating the long drainage pipe.


    The water became shallower and shallower. Li Fan and Jiang Ye floated up together and walked to the upper steps.


    Li Fan Used Qi to dry his clothes with Jiang ye at the same time.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Nothing, come in."


    Li Fan opened the gate in front and walked directly in.


    Jiang Ye followed closely, and after entering, he was surprised.


    There is a track built here.


    "This..."


    "This is the route of the Phoenix King. Anyone who wants to see the Phoenix King can take a bus here and find him."


    Li Fan looked at the time, "about ten minutes later, there will be a bus."


    The Phoenix King knows everything. It took him many years to lay these underground routes in China.


    Li Fan heard Tiezhu say that the Phoenix King is not the name of a person, but the name of several generations.


    Generation after generation, the Phoenix King has formed the myth of Wulin and China.


    Both of them put on their masks and waited for the subway to arrive.


    The appearance of the two people is remarkable. Li Fan himself is fine, so he can use heteromorphic bone replacement to slightly adapt his appearance. But Jiang ye can''t do it. Her face is too similar to Jiang Feng, and those who are interested will soon notice her identity.


    At the same time, they pulled up the hat pocket of their sportswear, which made them look more low-key.


    Ten minutes later, the subway arrived on time.


    There have been several Jianghu people on the subway. Everyone is busy and ignores everyone.


    Jiang Ye carefully observed several people in the carriage. There were six people sitting in the whole carriage. Besides himself and master, there were four masters.


    One of them looks like an escort. He has a national face and a strong figure. He is wearing a dart suit, with a shield on his back and a saber around his waist.


    The escort seemed to be nodding, squinting, holding his arms, and stuffed his huge body into the chair.


    And in the position behind him, sat a gloomy old man. The old man didn''t know which sect he was from. He was thin and wore a black purple robe. His hands were folded in his sleeves. He didn''t know what he was muttering.


    In the middle of the carriage stood a tall man, who was a little fat. With this bald head, he looked at the affinity of his face, as if people and animals were harmless.


    But at this time, the fat man was holding the railing of the roof and pulling up, as if he were exercising himself.


    There was a figure left, huddled in the back of the carriage, curled up in a ball, didn''t look up, couldn''t see clearly, as if he was dozing like an escort.


    Jiang Ye''s eyes fell back on his master. The master was very calm. He sat on the chair with his hands round, as if he had entered the breath regulation.


    Is master really breathing? In this strange place?


    Anyway, this kind of action is a little too bold.


    Jiang ye saw the fat man look at her, and she immediately subconsciously lowered her head to avoid the fat man''s sight.

 Chapter 869

    869 killing without mercy


    The carriage looks a little cold. After all, it''s early spring. It''s freezing, not freezing water.


    Although the river has been civilized, the weather is still very cold. Li Fan is OK. He has genuine Qi to protect his body. He doesn''t care about this cold. But Jiang Ye''s body is still weak, and not oneortwo rejuvenating pills can recuperate.


    "Is it cold, my friend?"


    The fat man took out a cotton padded jacket from his backpack and handed it over, "put on warm."


    Jiang Ye frowned, her face hidden under the mask, staring at the hand handed over by the fat man.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth. He opened his eyes, took the cotton padded clothes handed over by the fat man, and put them on Jiang Ye.


    Jiang Ye felt a little warmer, but she preferred Master holding his hand to convey Qi to her. This time, instead, she hated this fat man.


    "Friend, the road ahead is difficult. How careful!"


    The fat man saw Li Fan''s tiger face and didn''t change his face. Instead, he reminded him.


    "Jianghu is inherently dangerous. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "brother, I will repay the kindness of this dress in the future."


    "Clothes are small things."


    The fat man said, "your head is a big deal."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan laughed, "brother, are you also interested in my neck head?"


    "Your head is good, but it''s a pity it doesn''t meet my preferences."


    The fat man shrugged his shoulders, "but if there is a killer named grave digger, he may not be."


    Grave digger?


    This is the first time I heard of it.


    "I''m not too particular about exposing my name."


    The old man who had been muttering to himself suddenly opened his eyes and looked at them.


    At this glance, Jiang Ye looked cold all over, as if something had touched her in the dark.


    Cold into the bone marrow!


    "Tiger head man, your head on the neck is worth money!"


    The old man slowly stood up, "I knew everything as if I knew it. I''m sure you''ll take this subway. This week, I didn''t do anything else. I took this subway every day, waiting for you!"


    "That''s really hard for you."


    Li Fan clapped his hands gently, "you''re good at lurking here for a week."


    "Thanks for your praise. Anyway, I used to be a white card killer in the hell hall."


    The old man was a little proud, "don''t say much, it''s time to send you on the road. When you arrive at the palace of hell, remember to say hello to the king of hell. The person who killed you is the grave digger!"


    The old man''s voice fell, and he suddenly threw out a short knife and cut directly at Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hand and patted the short knife immediately.


    But the old man connected the short knife with a thin steel wire. The old man controlled the short knife with a steel wire. The short knife made a turn and flew towards Li Fan again.


    Li Fan was about to open his knife when he suddenly found another knife flying out of the nearby corner.


    The old man didn''t just control a short knife. He took his left hand out of his sleeve, and each of his five fingers was connected with a silk thread.


    Li Fan looked around. Sure enough, short knives flew from all directions and attacked him.


    "Master..."


    Jiang Ye wanted to block the redundant short knife for his master, but Li Fan dragged him to the back.


    "Just leave it to me."


    Li Fan suddenly became short and fell on the ground. These short knives stabbed in the empty place.


    Tiger out of the cage!


    Li Fan rushed over in an instant, threw himself on the old man, and directly tore him in two.


    But at this time, a sneer came from behind Li Fan.


    "Your tiger shaped fist is really powerful, but it''s not enough to deal with me."


    Li Fan looked back and found that the fat man didn''t know when he was standing there. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Ye''s neck, held her up in the air and pressed her against the wall.


    Jiang Ye looked painful and couldn''t get rid of the fat man''s palm.


    "Your Excellency, my strength is more than that. I''m afraid you don''t know. Let me introduce my unique skill is corpse sewing."


    The old man just now, I''m afraid, is a corpse controlled by a fat man. No wonder Li Fan didn''t feel anything when he tore him up.


    The execution of the living and the execution of the dead feel different!


    The fat man''s words have become the tone of the grave digger, "with a burden, you can''t get out of here."


    "Jiang ye, spirit snake entangled."


    Li fanfen said, Jiang Ye suddenly stopped breathing, locked his legs directly on the fat man''s arm, and then grabbed his hands on the railing above, turning passivity into initiative, and even locked the fat man''s arm in this way.


    "What?"


    The fat man was surprised. He wanted to pull back his arm, and found that his arm seemed to be locked by an iron hoop, and he couldn''t pull it at all!


    "You underestimate my apprentice."


    Li Fan smiled and walked towards the fat man.


    The fat man looked cold. Without hesitation, he grabbed his left hand on his right hand, directly tore off his right arm, and threw it aside with Jiang Ye.


    The fat man quickly retreated and tried to leave the carriage, but Li Fan had caught up, grabbed his head with one hand and crushed his head directly!


    Li Fan suddenly turned around and looked at the figure huddled in the back.


    The figure immediately stood up, grabbed two Tangmen syringes with both hands, and fired at Li Fan repeatedly.


    For a moment, countless silver needles flew over. Li Fan took down Jiang Ye''s cotton padded clothes and shook it with force, filling it with true Qi.


    The cotton padded clothes are like steel plates, blocking those flying needles.


    At the same time, Jiang ye did not know when he swam to the back of the figure, and directly broke a dragon''s hand and pierced the man''s skull.


    But Jiang Ye shook his head, "it''s not a living person."


    "Awesome."


    Li Fan couldn''t help saving for a moment, "this man''s corpse sewing is really superb."


    Li Fan said, glancing at the door of the carriage. I saw several figures coming slowly in another carriage.


    "It seems that the whole carriage is his people."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Ye was a little surprised that the killer called grave digger was so terrible!


    "The Jianghu is very big, and there are many capable and strange people."


    Li Fan said, "you did a good job just now. Now hide behind the car and leave it to me."


    "I can do it, master!"


    Jiang Ye was a little unconvinced, but Li Fan reminded her, "you used my kung fu. Add one piece of our Kung Fu, and everyone will guess my identity."


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong, master."


    Jiang Ye understood, took two steps back and said nothing.


    Li Fan stood at the door of the carriage, as if he were a door god, guarding here.


    More controlled bodies came towards them, and Li Fan did not retreat but entered, as if a tiger had entered a flock of sheep, and his claws kept tearing at these people, tearing them into pieces.


    Li Fan killed from the last carriage to the front carriage.

 Chapter 870

    870 the second ability of the great God of war


    Jiang ye walked slowly. The carriage was full of torn bodies, blood and broken meat everywhere, and the whole carriage was dyed blood red.


    Li Fan is walking slowly from the front, and his hands are still dripping blood.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many people he had killed, but he shook his head at Jiang ye and didn''t seem to find the real person of the grave digger.


    "Strange, he should be nearby..."


    Jiang ye said that he was puzzled. Even if the performer was not present, he could not do the most powerful corpse sewing.


    Is it really haunted?


    Jiang Ye looked around for the grave digger, but Li Fan made a silent gesture to him.


    Then, Li Fan''s palm suddenly penetrated the nearby steel wall, and unexpectedly dragged a person in from the outside and threw it on the ground.


    This man is only 1.5 meters tall. He is a little dwarf. He was trampled on the ground by Li Fan, shivering.


    "I... I''m just a passer-by... You caught the wrong person..."


    The grave digger said timidly.


    Li Fan gave him a warm smile.


    "Help!"


    The grave digger turned around and wanted to run, but Li Fan pinched his neck and lifted it up.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Li Fan pressed.


    "How can I count your head if I want so many?"


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan pressed the head of the grave digger, pressed him on the wall next to him, and smashed through the car.


    The grave digger wailed in pain.


    "Say it, and you won''t die!"


    "Yes, it''s the people of heizhuang... They paid 50 million yuan and wanted the life of Hutou people..."


    "Heizhuang? Where is that? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Li Fan tightened his palm, "when I''m a fool?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!"


    The grave digger is now scared to death. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to survive. Therefore, he is almost speechless and knows everything.


    "This black villa is a very mysterious organization in the Wulin... It is said that the boss of the black villa is very powerful, and he is also a man with great hands and eyes in the Wulin... He wants your head on your neck, so I came to you."


    "Heizhuang."


    Li Fan frowned slightly. Where did such an organization come from.


    "You, you let me go..."


    The grave digger begged, "I told you everything I know!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "but the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. You go."


    With that, Li Fan stretched out two fingers and poked directly into the grave digger''s Dantian!


    Poof, the grave digger screamed. Li Fan immediately let go of the grave digger Dantian''s Qi, and his martial arts would be wasted!


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Ye was beside him, and a broken hand of a dragon directly pierced the head of the grave digger.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang ye, not too angry. Anyway, people are dead, and it''s not a good thing. There''s no need to be angry with Jiang ye for this.


    "No future troubles, master."


    Jiang Ye arched his hand at Li Fan. "Master is kind-hearted. I''ll do all the aftermath."


    "Stay on the front line and see each other in the future."


    Li Fan also reminded Jiang ye, "sometimes, you can''t be too unfeeling. There is a saying that it''s good to leave everything on the front line and see each other in the future."


    "Master is right."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "but I can''t leave a disaster for master."


    "Well, I won''t discuss this problem first. If you have this idea, you''d better exercise your ability and enhance your strength."


    Li Fan felt that although Jiang Ye was very talented, he was often not focused on practicing kung fu.


    Although Le Xiaohu is not as talented as Jiang ye, his concentration in martial arts is much higher than Jiang Ye.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    "Just keep a low profile."


    Jiang Ye looked at a carriage of corpses, and his heart said, can this be low-key?


    "Please help me analyze what kind of organization this black village is."


    Li Fan needed someone to help him analyze. Jiang ye thought for a moment and said, "heizhuang is Murong villa."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "At the end of the day, there are only two waves of people who want to catch Hutou people, one is the police, and the other is Murong villa, which has destroyed the industry. Besides Murong villa, who is so angry and willing to pay so much money to buy master''s head?"


    "It makes sense."


    Li Fan nodded. Jiang Ye is indeed Jiang Feng''s sister. In these things, his thinking ability is much higher than himself.


    "Murong villa, heizhuang, interesting."


    Li Fan sneered, "this Jianghu is almost covered by their hand."


    "They won''t be arrogant for long!"


    Every time Jiang Ye mentioned Murong family, he would gnash his teeth. He clenched his fist with anger in his eyes, "I will revenge!"


    "Well, don''t worry, just take your time."


    Li Fan also spent a lot of Qi. He found a fairly clean carriage and sat down and began to meditate.


    This made Jiang ye a little envious. Master seemed to be able to enter the state of regulating breath at any time, and at the same time he could detect external interference factors.


    However, according to master, he is a pure Yang body, and only he has this talent. He can''t learn it by himself.


    The whole train was killed by Li Fan. Except for the train driver, the rest hung up. The car was safe for the time being, so Li Fan concentrated on regulating his breath.


    He always felt that his breath regulation seemed to enter a new state.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the Qi in his body continued to guide him, and Tongshen pulse switched over.


    Li Fan switched the Tongshen pulse, his seven Xia strength entered the Tongshen pulse, and the great God of war stood up behind him.


    The God of war held his hands round, slightly emerged behind Li Fan, and began to meditate for him.


    Li fan can use Xingluo magic to move freely, which he just discovered.


    Because of the strength of the seven heroes, the great God of War showed the state of the Dragon God general, and his body was slightly emitting golden brilliance, and the whole was covered in majestic gold armor.


    God


    Looking at the great God of war behind Li Fan, Jiang Ye was envious again. Master''s skill of transforming toads is really powerful, but it''s a pity that he can''t learn it himself. If only I could learn the great God of war myself.


    The great God of war can not only fight for master, but also practice martial arts for master! It''s too awesome.


    "You can also adjust your breath and exercise for a while."


    Li Fan said to Jiang ye, "with me here, no one can disturb you."


    "Well."


    Jiang Ye nodded and began to meditate honestly.


    Li Fan sat next to her and watched the handsome little girl start practicing martial arts. His own God of war is slowly dissipating in the air, but he is only hidden in the void. In fact, he is still practicing his kung fu.


    This ability is really too rebellious.

 Chapter 871

    871 talk about cooperation with Phoenix King


    The train slowly pulled into the station and stopped on the platform.


    Li Fan and Jiang ye were about to get off, but a fat man with a smile stood on the platform.


    The fat man was wearing expensive clothes, with his belly exposed, and a big cigarette bag in his mouth. He was looking at Li Fan with a smile.


    Behind the fat man stood two men in red. Both of them were expressionless, like machines, but they both exuded the breath of the strong, which people can''t ignore.


    Jiang Ye raised his Qi and was pressed down by Li Fan.


    "The Phoenix King was flattered to pick me up in person."


    Li Fan stood there, keeping calm.


    "Li Fan, let''s not talk in secret. Come with me."


    The Phoenix King''s words pierced Li Fan''s identity, and Jiang Ye was nervous again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go with him."


    Li Fan comforted his apprentice, and then followed the Phoenix King to a nearby passage.


    The underground route of the Phoenix King extends in all directions, and many secret roads are only known by the Phoenix King himself.


    The Phoenix King opened the door of a passage and led Li Fan and them in.


    The tunnel is surrounded by glass. Outside, there are underwater fish everywhere.


    The bottom of the water was originally black, but under the light of the corridor, it seemed a little mysterious. The floor under their feet is also an automatic conveyor belt, taking them deep into the corridor.


    "How about my environment here?"


    The Phoenix King asked.


    "The Phoenix King''s hands and eyes are wide open. There''s nothing strange about this."


    Li Fan glanced at the two masters who followed him.


    "The two of them are bodyguards I trained from childhood and belong to the dead."


    The Phoenix King didn''t look back, but he seemed to notice Li Fan''s mind.


    "Although the two of them are strong, it''s only a matter of minutes if you want to kill them."


    "Look at your light talk, don''t you worry about me at all?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I have no hatred with you, not to mention that we are allies with the same interests, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help looking at the Phoenix King twice more.


    "Every move and step you take is unpredictable."


    Li Fangen couldn''t guess the mind of the Phoenix King. What he said was so wordy that people couldn''t guess what this person was thinking.


    "Phoenix King, how did you guess my identity?"


    Li Fan still asked his doubts.


    "In my territory, no one can hide their identity."


    The Phoenix King laughed and vomited a smoke ring.


    "If you can''t even master this, how can you be the Phoenix King?"


    The fox''s words are always unpredictable.


    Li Fan was too lazy to guess. He simply looked at the surrounding scenery and followed the Phoenix King all the way to his room.


    It''s still the spacious underwater office. The difference is that Li Fan is a little dazzling when he puts on the full gold floor.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just gilding. I''m not so extravagant."


    The Phoenix King sat on his spacious boss''s chair, holding a cigarette bag in his mouth, and turned to look at Li Fan.


    Bah, it''s not extravagant if it''s all gilded? The Phoenix King is really rich and powerful, a land owner of nouveau riche!


    "Li Fan, it''s hard for you to walk now."


    The Phoenix King sat there, looking at Li Fan, and came straight to the point.


    "Although you have won the title of gold medal escort, those escort agencies only give you small orders. The meal money is enough, but it is far from enough to develop the escort agency."


    "Why, does the Phoenix King want to introduce some business to me?"


    Li Fan looks at the Phoenix King.


    "Of course."


    The Phoenix King squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "last time you used my place to escort once. If I hadn''t sold you a favor, your escort wouldn''t be sent out at all. This time I also sold your favor and your intelligence, but I didn''t sell it to anyone."


    "But someone found me."


    "That has nothing to do with me. Grave diggers have the ability to hide, otherwise they won''t be the killers who have been famous for many years."


    The Phoenix King shrugged his shoulders.


    "If he kills you, you will lose the right to cooperate with me."


    The Phoenix King explained casually, "I, the Phoenix King, don''t cooperate with incompetent people."


    "How do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "I often have something to send out. You can use my network to escort me."


    The Phoenix King said, "each list is very fat. It won''t take long to help you break the blockade of Murong''s family."


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "Because you are the best fit."


    The Phoenix King said frankly, "you have potential and strength. The most important thing is that you have the same goal as me. You want to be the strongest in the Wulin."


    The Phoenix King pointed around, "you see, I don''t lack anything. I''m rich and I''m still the underground emperor here. I''m bored, so I want to find something really interesting to do for myself."


    "For example?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "For example, invest in you."


    The Phoenix King looked at Li Fan, "as long as you become the leader of the Wulin alliance and the strongest in the world, my investment will return. At that time, I will not only develop underground, but also move to the ground and establish a new ground network. Only in this way can I be interesting and challenging!"


    "Your ambition is not small, Phoenix King."


    "Do you have less ambition if you do this to each other?"


    The Phoenix King laughed, "so, lead escort Li, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan doesn''t need to think about it at all. The Phoenix King has his hands and eyes open underground, and his huangquan road extends in all directions. If he can use his power, it will be almost beneficial to him.


    "Happy, but your promise is not enough."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "How can it be? Your bully is standing in front of me. This is my greatest sincerity to you."


    The Phoenix King said, "I don''t practice martial arts. You Li fan can kill me anytime you want. But I like to talk about business. Do you have conditions to talk about business? Put aside business, if you want to cooperate with me, you must have a name, don''t you?"


    "Tell me."


    Li Fan is patient.


    "Ling Tian, kill this man."


    A trace of cunning flashed in the Phoenix King''s eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan immediately burst into anger, "do you want to move my brother?"


    "Brother? Brother Li, don''t make a mistake."


    The Phoenix King threw out a stack of materials with a smile and threw them at Li Fan''s feet.


    "Ling Tian has always been a member of the government. He is just an undercover placed beside you. Otherwise, who do you think recommended you to Zhou Tai, and who told Zhou Tai those things about you?"


    The Phoenix King smiled unfathomably, "I''m helping you remove the tumor, Li Fan. What''s more, you want to cooperate with me and the government, which is not good. You have to make a choice."


    The Phoenix King put his words in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 872

    872 old rules


    Is Ling Tian An undercover sent by the government?


    Impossible


    Li Fan''s first thought was that this was bullshit!


    How long has Ling Tian been with him and said he was an undercover? Li Fan really can''t believe it.


    He looked at the information in his hand, which was written clearly.


    Ling Tian is a Chinese agent. He left the police force ten years ago and entered the society. He has been in charge of undercover work.


    It''s clear when the undercover came to Li Fan''s side.


    According to the above records, Ling Tian lurked around Li Fan to investigate Li Fan''s criminal facts. Later, when Li Fan became famous, he recommended Li Fan to Zhou Tai, giving Li Fan the opportunity to cooperate with the government.


    Li Fan doesn''t know whether what the Phoenix King said is true or not, and his huge intelligence network should not be mistaken, let alone use this to joke with himself.


    Even if what he said is true, Ling Tian is an undercover. Can he kill Ling Tian to maintain the cooperative relationship with the Phoenix King?


    This choice is in front of Li Fan, which makes Li Fan fall into contradiction.


    "I can give you a day to think about it."


    Phoenix King is confident.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t do it."


    Li Fan flatly refused, "no matter what identity Ling Tian is, if he follows me, I will protect him all my life."


    "Your brain is broken."


    The Phoenix King frowned and looked at Li Fan. "Cooperating with the government is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger! They can hold you up, and they can also crush you into slag!"


    "You''re right."


    Li Fan didn''t retort, "I never thought about cooperating with the government in the end. Everyone is just using each other''s relationship. Isn''t it the same with you and me?"


    "The relationship between us is more pure. If you don''t lose me, I won''t lose you."


    "The same is true between Ling Tian and me. If he didn''t lose me, I wouldn''t lose him."


    Li Fan''s voice was firm, and he stood there with his hands on his back.


    "Have you ever wondered who leaked your bank robbery to the government?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan looked at the Phoenix King, "who leaked this to you?"


    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m the Phoenix King. There''s nothing I don''t know under the sky."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled and pulled his trouser waist, "tell me what color of underwear I am wearing today."


    The Phoenix King''s face froze.


    "Phoenix King, I know you are the king of intelligence. You sold me several times. I also remember this account. I, Li Fan, am not a villain. I have a favor for me, and I will repay it."


    After Li Fan said these words, the Phoenix King looked a little relieved.


    "So you refuse to cooperate with me?"


    "I really want to cooperate with you, but your condition is to have my brother''s head. I can''t do it."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "please forgive me, Phoenix King."


    "OK, the little overlord is affectionate and righteous, which is also a Wulin story."


    There was some regret in the Phoenix King''s eyes, "but you and I are not so shameless, and I am still optimistic about you. You don''t just owe me a favor, you will owe me a lot. I won''t sell your information to anyone, which is already valuable."


    "Thank you."


    The Phoenix King is a terrible guy. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, his intelligence ability makes him creepy.


    It''s really lucky not to be against him.


    "However, there is something I want to ask you... Where on earth did you know about my bank robbery?"


    "Even the government is not monolithic."


    The Phoenix King said simply.


    "Then I understand."


    Li Fan naturally won''t ask too many questions when his words are all here.


    "By the way, Li Fan, you owe me a favor before. Pay it back first."


    The Phoenix King laughed, and Li Fan felt deeply bottomless with his scheming appearance.


    "What do you want?"


    "You see, it''s a pity not to take advantage of your hot identity as a Hutou man."


    The Phoenix King said, pressing a remote control, and the floor of his room suddenly began to fall slowly.


    Li Fan felt that his premonition had come true. When the floor fell off, waves of uproar surged below, almost lifting Li Fan out.


    "I bet a lot of money on you this time. Behave well, Li Fan."


    "What does he mean, master?"


    Jiang ye also felt bad and hurriedly asked his master.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the old rule."


    Li Fan looked at the Phoenix King, "it''s still three games, right?"


    "Of course, three games, you can bet yourself some money."


    The Phoenix King squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "if you don''t have money with you, you can borrow it from me."


    "So good?"


    "Anyway, it''s not my money that I lose. I''m Zhuang. I earn both inside and outside."


    "Profiteers."


    Li Fan muttered, and the Phoenix King did not refute, but was a little proud.


    "Yes, remember not to do business with me, your money will go into my pocket."


    There was a lot of noise below, and all the audience were shouting and roaring, waiting for the next game to come.


    The DJ stood on the high platform, lighting up the atmosphere of the game.


    "Look, standing beside the great Phoenix King is the recently infamous evil ghost, Hutou man!"


    "I''ll tear that bastard''s mouth!"


    Jiang Ye''s nose was almost crooked when he heard this.


    Li Fan hurriedly grabbed her and said that the girl was too angry.


    "Forget it, he is a host, responsible for heating up the atmosphere of the scene. Besides, my reputation is really notorious, ha ha."


    Li Fan said sarcastically, but Jiang Ye was a little unconvinced.


    "These people don''t understand you at all."


    "I don''t need them to understand. Just finish this task and go home early."


    Li Fan said, jumped directly into the challenge arena below.


    Phoenix King is indeed a person who understands the audience''s mind. This time, the challenge arena is more exciting.


    The challenge arena is only ten square meters in size, and below it is a knife array, with rows of sharp knives facing up, waiting for the arrival of prey.


    If anyone falls, I''m afraid he will be cut into a sieve.


    "This thing, for a master, even if it falls, it won''t be a big problem."


    Jiang Ye expressed a different view.


    The Phoenix King smiled and said casually.


    "They are all charged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ye was silent.


    Li Fan fell on the challenge arena. He was wearing a sportswear and took off his hat pocket, revealing the tiger''s head mask inside.


    The shouts of the surrounding audience became louder and very noisy, which shocked Li Fan''s ears.


    These people, what they pursue is blood and excitement.


    They don''t care how many people will die.


    "His opponent today is the same famous bully in the Jianghu, sun Feng, who is nicknamed Ripper!"


    With that, a middle-aged fighter jumped into the arena with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 873

    873 magic tiger


    Sun Feng, 40, is already full of white hair.


    He is not tall, but his hands are calluses. He is obviously a person who has mastered Kung Fu.


    This man killed many people when he was young. Everyone was ripped open and hung on the beam. Therefore, he was wanted in the Jianghu and was given the nickname of Ripper.


    Sun Feng doesn''t like any of these four things. He only likes to open his belly.


    He slaughtered other people''s families, from top to bottom, even five-year-old children, and even their dogs were dissected.


    For sun Feng, this is a kind of beauty, enjoyment and pursuit!


    Now sun Feng''s name is still on the black list of the royal guards. As long as you kill sun Feng, you can be promoted to a higher level.


    Outside, sun Feng could hardly survive. But when we arrived at the Phoenix King, no one could beat sun Feng except in the arena. But Sun Feng''s Kung Fu is excellent. Most people fight alone and are hardly his opponents. Many royal guards came here, went to the challenge arena, and finally died in the hands of sun Feng.


    This shows how strong sun Feng is. And the Phoenix King is here, and how one hand covers the sky.


    On huangquan Road, it was under the control of the Phoenix King.


    Sun Feng has been mixing in huangquan road for more than ten years. When he has no money, he comes to fight in a arena and earn a sum of money. Huangquan road has everything to eat, drink and play. He lives at ease, much happier than the days outside.


    Sun Feng looked at Li Fan in front of him. Before the gong sounded, he suddenly took a step forward and stabbed Li Fan in the neck.


    Li Fan''s body was slightly sideways, and sun Feng''s palm poked Li Fan''s shoulder and wiped blood.


    "Good reaction."


    Sun Feng looked at Li Fan with a smile and licked the blood on his fingers.


    "I heard that you''ve made some achievements outside recently and won the title of magic tiger."


    Sun Feng looked at Li Fan with disdain. "It''s a pity that you''re going to die in my hands today. But there are countless masters I''ve killed. If you can die in my hands, you''ll die well."


    "Sun Feng! Sun Feng!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The surrounding audience roared, as if Li Fan had a deep hatred.


    In fact, they all saw this tiger headed man on the first day. They wanted Li Fan to die, just out of the pursuit of blood and death!


    Hutou man, this man must die! He is a sin to live!


    What''s more, they all bet a lot on Sun Feng!


    "I want to bet 100 million on master!"


    Jiang Ye suddenly turned his head and said to the Phoenix King.


    The Phoenix King was stunned.


    "Little girl, where did you get a hundred million?"


    "You have."


    Jiang Ye immediately said, "didn''t you just say that my master can borrow money from you to bet."


    "I only borrow onemillion, and I want to charge half of the profits. What I''m talking about is that I want half of all the games."


    The Phoenix King hurriedly said.


    "Is there a limit?"


    "I am a profiteer."


    The Phoenix King grinned, and Jiang Ye was not angry. He stretched out his beautiful little hand and spread out his palm.


    "Onemillion is onemillion, bring it."


    "Just put it on the account."


    "Yes, the Phoenix King is a gold coin, and I don''t think he will default."


    Jiang ye asked, "what is the odds now?"


    The Phoenix King did not know why, facing this little girl, his heart was a little nervous.


    How can it be? Who is he, the Phoenix King? Second only to the existence of the heavenly king Lao Tzu! In his underground city, will he have people who are afraid?


    "One pays three."


    The odds are not too high. There are still some people who prefer Hutou man. After all, this guy can avoid the eyes and ears of the police and commit so many big cases outside.


    "OK, I bet my master, onemillion, you can remember."


    "Don''t worry, about money, I have a good record of Phoenix King."


    The two men reached an agreement in this way, and at this time, the Ripper sun Feng and the Hutou man finally fought.


    Sun Feng is very confident in his big handprint. Ordinary people''s muscles and bones can''t stand his pinch! Even if it''s an iron plate, your fingers can punch a hole in it! His kung fu has long been superb. All the people who fight with him are just looking for death!


    Sun Feng is going to kill this demon tiger who is in the limelight recently. Let everyone know that he sun Feng is the most terrible man in this underground ring!


    Sun Feng''s palm grabbed Li Fan''s abdomen, but Li Fan was unmoved and let Sun Feng''s palm pierce his lower abdomen.


    The Ripper was proud, and the demon tiger was just like this! But he was not happy soon, because his fingers pierced a small part of the belly of the magic tiger, and then got stuck there. Li Fan''s genuine Qi drives his muscles and clamps sun Feng''s hand, making sun Feng unable to advance or retreat.


    Sun Feng''s face changed greatly. Looking at the demon tiger staring at him, he hurriedly shouted.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Li Fan had raised his right hand, and the tiger claw attacked, directly tearing sun Feng''s throat.


    Sun Feng fell to his knees, his eyes flashing with fear and unwilling.


    Li Fan easily killed a ripper sun Feng. In the audience, some people exclaimed, some roared, and some cried.


    This one, let Phoenix King earn at least 200 million.


    "I won."


    Jiang Ye clapped his hands happily, "this time, I won twomillion, right?"


    "Yes, Miss Jiang."


    The Phoenix King even knew Jiang Ye''s identity like the back of his hand, "this time you threw out a million yuan to repay me, plus half of the reward you want to give me, and the tax you want to deduct. You made a total of 800000. When the game is over, this money is yours."


    "Hey, where do you have to deduct taxes?"


    "Paying taxes is the virtue of every citizen."


    The Phoenix King was brazen, and Jiang Ye couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Although the Phoenix King is rich, he is clearly a miser!


    "It''s all right, this 800000, I''ll continue to charge my master next time!"


    "Yes, but I still need half of the income."


    "You vampire!"


    "How is it a vampire? We had an agreement to borrow money before, right? Little friend, you are already fooling the white wolf with empty hands. Don''t be too greedy."


    "Hum!"


    A big fox and a small fox are calculating each other, but Jiang Ye is obviously weak by several levels.


    Phoenix King is best at manipulating people''s hearts, but Li Fan was beyond his expectation.


    But the more it is, the more interesting it will be to him.


    Two staff members came up and carried sun Feng''s body away, directly throwing it into the knife mountain below. Many bones have been buried under the knife mountain, and bursts of Yin Qi surged with the cries of the audience.


    On the road of the yellow spring, either enjoy it or die.


    "Magic tiger wins!"


    DJ shouted, igniting the atmosphere, "he is the winner of the first game! But how long can his good luck last?"

 Chapter 874

    874 descendants of Liu Jinchan?


    Jiang Ye was angry again.


    This annoying host, his mouth is too bad!


    My master''s victory depends entirely on strength. How can it be luck?


    Seeing that master''s lower abdomen was still bleeding slowly, Jiang Ye felt a pang of heartache. Master''s body is precious. It''s not worth fighting in such a brain disabled arena! The Phoenix King is really annoying. If you have a chance, you must help master get rid of him!


    "The good luck of magic tiger is over, because his next opponent is Liu wenle, the descendant of Liu Jinchan!"


    Eh?


    Li Fan was stunned when he heard this prefix.


    Descendants of liujinchan?


    Liu Jinchan''s descendants are not the twelve saints of the Dragon hall. Is it Dong Ye, who is now in charge of the eleven cavalry in Yanjing? Where did Liu wenle come from? The descendants of Liu Jinchan of God TM!


    "Liu wenle, nicknamed the prince, inherited Liu Jinchan''s unique skills, like the reincarnated leader of the world alliance! Welcome our prince with a cry! He will not disappoint us!"


    The cries of the surrounding audience became louder, and Jiang Ye hurriedly asked the Phoenix King.


    "Does this guy have a high odds?"


    "Now the odds are one to two."


    "Why? Isn''t this the descendants of Liu Jinchan? Why is the odds so low with such an awesome title?"


    "Your master has scared everyone just now."


    The Phoenix king held a big cigarette bag in his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. "He''s a second sun Feng."


    "That''s because sun Feng is too weak. How can he compare with my master? If the master shows all his strength, he doesn''t even need to be hurt. He kills on the spot!"


    "Then the challenge arena will be boring. It''s exciting to see some blood. So I like your master. He knows the taste."


    It''s not the first time for Li Fan to challenge. He knows a lot about this kind of thing.


    The Phoenix King sold him a favor, and he must repay it. Therefore, Li fan knows how to ignite the emotions of the audience and let the Phoenix King pay for his bleeding.


    The abdominal injury is not serious, but bleeding is still necessary.


    But Li Fan doesn''t care about these now. He cares more about Liu wenle in front of him.


    This tall and thin man looks a little white, and he doesn''t have the hostility of himself and sun Feng. Instead, he is more like a white faced scholar.


    How can such a person come to huangquan road? Is it true that he is the descendant of Liu Jinchan?


    "This friend, I sympathize with you."


    As soon as Liu wenle appeared, the female audience around him kept screaming. As soon as he opened his mouth, the magnetic sound made many female audiences wet


    Worthy of the title of Prince, Liu wenle''s womanhood is indeed good. However, he can''t compare with Yan Kai. Li Fan feels that if Yan Kai''s dead fag is pulled over and put here, all women will be paralyzed.


    "You said you met someone bad, but you met me."


    Liu wenle didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but said regretfully to Li Fan, "I''m the descendant of Liu Jinchan, and I''ve learned superb martial arts. Have you heard that this Kung Fu is a magic skill, and I can instantly double my skill! You should also be very young, and you shouldn''t die in my hands like this. In this way, I''ll give you a chance, how about you surrender? Surrender to Liu Jinchan''s descendants, which is not humiliating."


    Liu wenle kept pushing, and Li Fan was a little impatient.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start fighting. I want to see how talented you, the descendant of Liu Jinchan, are."


    After the other party said Juqi Ninghua, Li Fan believed his identity for sevenoreight points. Maybe Liu Jinchan is very playful and secretly has several illegitimate children or something.


    "You''re not convinced, are you? Come on, let me show you!"


    Liu wenle said, suddenly growled and tore off his clothes!, Show your strong muscles inside!


    "Ah ah, Liu wenle, I love you!"


    "I want to have monkeys for you!"


    The female audience around was going crazy and shouted loudly.


    Liu wenle mentioned his true Qi in the cry of the crowd. The blue and white Qi became more and more intense on him, forming a dazzling brilliance in the blink of an eye, which sprinkled on him.


    Li Fan frowned.


    This is not to condense Qi at all, but to fill it with strong Qi and make it shine.


    "This is also called gathering Qi and condensing Hua. It''s ridiculous."


    Li Fan raised his tiger claw and said, "go to war!"


    "You have great courage!"


    Liu wenle shouted, "I''ll tell you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan had already fallen down in front of him and took a claw out at his face!


    Liu wenle rolled on the spot in a panic, barely avoiding Li Fan''s tiger claws.


    "You bold guy, how dare you really fight me!"


    Liu wenle got up, as if very angry, "I tell you, don''t be arrogant! I''m still the elder martial brother of the bully Li Fan! Watch me fight God to destroy you!"


    With that, his true Qi formed a vague figure, frightening Li Fan.


    Li Fan laughed angrily.


    Brother Shen TM! This girl turned out to be a liar.


    "I''m too lazy to kill you. Go down by myself."


    Li Fan is only interested in masters. He has no interest in this kind of cheating generation.


    "Hum, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know my strength!"


    Liu wenle stepped forward, took the figure, raised his palm and patted Li Fan.


    This palm looks like a storm, but in fact it has no power at all. Li Fan didn''t take it to heart.


    But his throat suddenly felt a burst of hair.


    Li Fan subconsciously glanced at Liu wenle''s left hand and found that his left hand, hidden at his waist, was clutching a small Tang clan concealed weapon at some time.


    Household kaleidoscope!


    This is the name of the concealed weapon. I heard that there was a deadly poison needle hidden in this concealed weapon. It was silent. After stabbing into the human body, this person immediately died, which was equivalent to a dead house!


    Liu wenle was deceived all the way, and in the end, he even used this vicious means to kill people, which is really too much.


    But Liu wenle was very proud. He used this method to kill the enemy every time. Although his kung fu is not very good, he can climb all the way to today''s position!


    As long as you kill this glamorous demon tiger, his reputation will be more famous and his appearance fee will be more!


    Liu wenle pulled the mechanism, and the poison needle instantly shot out.


    But Li Fan stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the nail long poison needle.


    "What a descendant of Liu Jinchan. If he had such a descendant as you, I''m afraid he would pretend to be dead."


    Li Fan''s voice made Liu wenle feel creepy. The other party actually saw through his plan and held his flying needle!


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    The car overturned!


    Without hesitation, Liu wenle turned around and wanted to jump off the challenge arena and leave here.


    But he felt a pain in his chest, looked down, and a hand clutching his beating heart stretched out from his chest.

 Chapter 875

    875 third challenge


    "I... don''t want to die..."


    Liu wenle regretted at this moment.


    If he had studied martial arts safely in those days, now he honestly opened a martial arts school, earned a little money, taught two disciples, or had a good life.


    At that moment, a different scene came into his mind.


    He saw that after learning martial arts, he did not continue to engage in the profession of learning martial arts, but entered the society and became a courier. When delivering the express, he met a beautiful young woman. Once in a while, he saved the beautiful young woman from several hooligans.


    Later, the beautiful young woman fell in love with him, but because there was an opportunity for the domineering president at home, she was on and off with herself. However, Liu wenle relied on his own efforts to achieve continuous success in his work, and finally completely captured the heart of the beautiful young woman.


    Even in this process, I met many other girls and had different stories with them one by one.


    Such a life seems to be very good


    At this moment, it is a sea of vicissitudes.


    Liu wenle''s heart was crushed by Li Fan. He lowered his head and fell off the challenge arena, turning into part of the white bones below.


    Many female audiences around couldn''t stand such stimulation and passed out directly.


    Only Jiang Ye was happy and clapped his hands, "win again! Take the money!"


    "It''s all said to be charged. I''ll call your account directly back."


    The Phoenix King was not impatient. "You earned 1.6 million this time. After deducting taxes, you still have 2.1 million in your hand."


    "OK, then I''ll keep my master in custody!"


    Jiang Ye is a little proud. He helped master earn some pocket money without any effort tonight. Master knows, and will definitely praise himself.


    "Yes."


    The Phoenix King nodded, "but next, it''s hard for you to earn this money."


    "My master is very strong. You can''t find his opponent here."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "We''ll see."


    Jiang Ye is full of confidence in Li Fan, and Li Fan is also ready to finish the third game quickly and leave.


    There is much noise on the huangquan Road, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Li Fan just wants to find a clean place and teach his disciples well.


    Jiang Ye is a good seedling. If he doesn''t teach well, he will be ruined. In particular, she has an evil heart, so she needs to take more time with her to help her, so as to avoid her going astray in the future. And Le Xiaohu''s mind is pure. Leaving himself aside, he can also practice Kung Fu well and seriously. Instead of studying other things, Li Fan is quite relieved.


    "Magic tiger won another game. This man is really lucky!"


    DJ is talking about luck again. Jiang Ye''s teeth are itchy.


    "Next is today''s third challenge. It''s great that magic tiger can reach the second challenge. Can he create the third challenge?"


    There was a lot of noise around, and it seemed that they were arguing one after another.


    DJ succeeded in bringing a wave of rhythm. He was very happy, so he continued, "let''s wait and see. First, welcome our third challenge champion, our door god, Guan Wenbao''s descendants!"


    Li Fan almost thought he had heard wrong, and when a man dressed in gold armor, wearing a green robe inside, and riding a mighty horse on his crotch jumped in from the outside, Li Fan knew that his ears were still good.


    Guan Wenbao seemed to be a fierce general in front of Li Fan, riding a war horse.


    Looking at the young man holding a Yanyue knife, Li Fan seemed to return to the time when he first met Guan Wenbao.


    In the same noisy arena, Guan Wenbao also rode a war horse and came to him.


    "I''m Xiaguan Wenbao, the escort head of Feifan escort agency. Please give me your advice."


    Guan Wenbao picked up the Yanyue knife, pointed to Li Fan, and first introduced his name according to the rules of the martial arts competition.


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, then did not speak, just raised his hands.


    Guan Wenbao jumped off the horse, took the Yanyue knife, and walked to Li Fan.


    "Guan''s horse is the strongest. It''s unfair for you to come up and ride a horse. Come on, let''s fight a few rounds first!"


    With that, Guan Wenbao was very aggressive. He directly lifted his knife and cleaved at Li Fan from bottom to top. The strong wind has stabbed Li Fan''s chin, which shows how extraordinary Guan Wenbao''s move is. Before the knife arrives, the knife gas has swept like a river and sea.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to block his edge directly, and immediately stepped back to hide from Wen Bao''s blade.


    But Guan Wenbao''s attack rhythm was like flowing clouds and water. A move did not provoke Li Fan. He continued to wave his long knife and attacked Li Fan step by step.


    His Yanyue knife took up the knife Gang, forcing Li Fan to retreat, and soon stepped on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Drink!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted loudly, and the Yanyue knife was beheaded, and the red flame wrapped the blade!


    Li Fan felt a burst of heat in front of him, and the red flame had come in front of him.


    Tiger down the mountain!


    Li Fan immediately became short. He wiped his knife Gang to avoid Guan Wenbao''s attack. At the same time, he stuck to the challenge arena and jumped out directly.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s tiger claws tore at Guan Wenbao''s belly.


    Lao Guan was in a serious competition. Li Fan naturally couldn''t fool around casually, which was an insult to Guan Wenbao.


    He constantly competed in the arena of huangquan road to grow up. Li Fan, can''t live up to his mood.


    Guan Wenbao''s stomach erupted with genuine Qi, wrapped his wound, and at the same time, he turned back and swept the sword, sweeping thousands of troops, and the blade cut into Li Fan''s waist.


    If he was hit, even Li Fan would end up beheaded.


    But Li Fan was Li Fan. He suddenly fished forward with his hands, and simply clamped Guan Wenbao''s blade with his palm!


    Empty handed into the white blade!


    Lao Guan''s knife didn''t mean to grasp it. The knife Gang on it directly hit Li Fan''s body and tore many holes in Li Fan''s sportswear. The skin and meat inside were naturally not spared. Blood flew out and spread behind him with the airflow.


    But Guan Wenbao''s knife was stopped by Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his right leg and stepped directly on the knife pole, so that Guan Wenbao''s palm followed a pressure, and the whole person staggered forward.


    Li Fan followed at the same time. A black tiger climbed the mountain fiercely and hit Guan Wenbao on the chest, chin and face!


    Guan Wenbao was pressed on his head by Li Fan and slammed heavily on the ground.


    It was quiet around the challenge arena. All the audience looked at Guan Wenbao lying there and thought that he had been killed by the magic tiger.


    Who is this demon tiger that sweeps three games in a row so quickly?


    Only Li fan knows that Lao Guan is not so easy to be defeated.


    Sure enough, he patted the dust on his body and stood up again. Although his face was hurt, he was still energetic and his eyes were full of war.


    "Who did you learn this tiger shaped fist from?"

 Chapter 876

    876 honest old Guan


    Guan Wenbao was curious that this tiger shaped fist was so similar to Li Fan''s tiger strike technique! The move just now is clearly Li Fan''s black tiger climbing the mountain!


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Hurry up if you want to compete!"


    Li Fan didn''t want Lao Guan to know too much. If he knew it was his own challenge, he must have conceded directly.


    In this way, it''s too boring!


    After leaving for a while, Li Fan also wants to know whether the strength of Guan Wenbao has increased.


    "Well, your excellency is also right. It''s about something."


    Still the upright old Guan, he took a Yanyue knife, glanced at Li Fan, and continued, "Your Excellency, be careful, Guan will try his best."


    With that, Guan Wenbao suddenly burst into blue and white Qi. These Qi first surged, flew away, and then slowly condensed into a blue and white coat, which was draped over Guan Wenbao.


    Gather Qi and condense!


    Li Fan was a little surprised that Lao Guan realized this move?


    For ordinary fighters, gathering Qi and condensing Hua is indeed a powerful way to improve their strength! People like Li Fan become stronger by changing bones with aliens, or by practicing martial arts like Dragon God general and seven demon king.


    Guan Wenbao did not know what he had experienced in this huangquan road for a short period of time. It was amazing that he had practiced gathering Qi and condensing Hua!


    But it is not enough to gather Qi and condense Hua. It''s like Yanjing eleven riders. Although they are all masters, they are not top masters. Even old man Changhong, a great master, lacks something that really shocks the Wulin.


    Li Fan felt that if he wanted to become a real master, he needed at least a martial soul!


    Everyone''s martial spirit is different, and you need to understand it yourself.


    Let''s start with Guan Wenbao, which became Qi gathering and condensed, and his Qi became more condensed, and his strength doubled.


    "Sir, be careful!"


    Guan Wenbao moved forward again and swept thousands of troops. Yan Yue Dao took up the flame knife gang and almost swept the whole challenge arena!


    Li Fan gently jumped up and let his body lift in midair for a second, avoiding Guan Wenbao''s sweeping army.


    But Guan Wenbao seemed to calculate that Li Fan would jump up. He dragged his knife and directly lifted it. The fiery red knife Gang burst from the ground, lifted it up, and rushed towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s body has nowhere to borrow in the air, and seems to be forced to eat Guan Wenbao''s move.


    But Li Fan is Li Fan. When he stays in the air, the Qi in his body has spread out and overflowed on the challenge arena.


    As long as he closes his eyes, he can feel the arena under him. Li Fan let Zhenqi absorb the surface of the challenge arena, then pulled his body, instantly pulled back, and thus avoided Guan Wenbao''s flame dagger!


    "Eh?"


    Guan Wenbao was a little surprised. This man didn''t have any leverage. How did he make himself fly upside down in the air?


    This strange way of moving in the air also surprised others. Is this a person? It''s simply a marionette!


    Li fan can make the true Qi cover the position within 100 meters, but if you want to use the true Qi to produce effect, you have to shrink this range, which is exactly about 10 square meters.


    Within this ten square meters, Li Fan''s Qi effect can be maximized, making full use of this space to make his body more flexible.


    Li Fan called his use of this method the field of true Qi.


    In his realm of Qi, Li fan can even let Qi weaken his opponents. As long as the density of true Qi applied to the other party is higher, the other party can feel the increase of pressure, as if he is moving forward in deep water and struggling in mud.


    "How awesome..."


    Jiang Ye''s eyes are hot. Master is really a genius and can create this kind of Kung Fu.


    Although I saw master show it once before, each time I saw it, it was enough to shock Jiang Ye.


    In fact, Li Fan also means to let Jiang Ye learn toad Kung Fu. Although the seven Xia boxing is broad and profound, it is too eccentric to let both disciples learn only one. You should learn one fist well first, and then learn another fist as an auxiliary.


    Le Xiaohu''s words are just fierce. After learning tiger strike, he should use the flexible Kung Fu of ape strike to help him understand the way of flexibility.


    And Jiang ye, snake strike is too insidious, which should be adjusted by toad strike, which nourishes Qi.


    Although Li Fan is only a high school student, his mentality is much older, and he already likes to plan for others.


    Guan Wenbao didn''t know Li Fan''s mind. At this time, he was adjusting his mood and slowly recovered from the shock.


    This demon tiger is so powerful that his strange body method makes people dumbfounded. I wonder if eunuch would be surprised to see such Kung Fu?


    Li Fan stood firm and hooked Guan Wenbao at the same time.


    "Your Excellency, your body method is really powerful, but don''t underestimate Guan!"


    Guan Wenbao said, taking another step forward, Yan Yue knife waved again!


    The surrounding air seemed to be ignited, and the burning flame made the challenge arena look distorted. In Li Fan''s sight, Guan Wenbao''s figure and broadsword are distorted. If only the naked eye is used, it is difficult to judge the timing and location of Guan Wenbao''s knife!


    But Li Fan usually likes to judge each other with genuine Qi, which just restrained Lao Guan''s move.


    He didn''t show his true Qi again. This Kung Fu is Li Fan''s spare mace, and he still wants to keep it in the future.


    Just once, I was forced out by Lao Guan.


    But there is no second time!


    Li Fan''s body was lying on the ground, like a real tiger down the mountain, aggressive. Facing the knife, Li Fan didn''t retreat but entered. He directly wiped the knife gang and rushed into Guan Wenbao''s arms faster.


    Hungry tiger out of the cage!


    Li Fan grabbed more than ten claws in a row and tore them on Guan Wenbao''s chest. Blood flowed continuously. Guan Wenbao also retreated step by step and finally stepped on the edge of the challenge arena.


    He resisted the pain, abruptly stopped his steps, and then Yanyue knife swept back Li Fan''s figure.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong! Although Yanyue Dao is a long handled weapon with a wide range of attack, its weakness is also obvious. Once it dodges the blade and pours into close quarters, Guan Wenbao''s weakness will be exposed.


    Li Fan''s continuous skills are convinced by Guan Wenbao.


    "Your good skill! Guan is inferior to others, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat."


    Guan Wenbao is still practicing, and gathering Qi and condensing Hua seems to be only his first step. But now he has no other Kung Fu, so he can only turn over and ride on Lisa.


    "Guan''s combat effectiveness doubled immediately, sir, you should be careful!"


    Honest Lao Guan once again reported his old background to the enemy.

 Chapter 877

    877 homesickness


    After Guan Wenbao got on the horse, the combat effectiveness was indeed different.


    Like the ancient god of war, he waved the Yanyue knife and jumped in front of Li Fan with Lisa in his arms.


    The Yanyue knife fell head-on, and a knife fell from the sky, cleaving head-on to Li Fan''s tianlinggai!


    A fire and thunder seemed to fall in the sky, which made Li Fan''s hair stand up.


    Guan Wenbao''s knife on the horse was indeed amazing. Even Li Fan, who opened the golden armor, did not dare to directly touch his edge.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to delay much. He let Zhenqi pull his body and directly dragged it to the other side of the arena, avoiding Guan Wenbao''s knife.


    "When!"


    Guan Wenbao''s knife chopped part of the ground of the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena was almost split in two.


    While Guan Wenbao crotch the horse, directly turned the horse, led the long knife, made a horizontal cut towards Li Fan, and severely cut it.


    Guan Wenbao''s reaction was so fast that Li Fan didn''t even have time to move. The fiery Yanyue knife had already arrived in front of him.


    Li Fan frowned. The knife was too fast.


    Even if you drag your body with true Qi, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Li Fan had no other way. He almost subconsciously poured his Qi into his right hand in the form of a golden armor!


    He stretched out his right hand, and with a paw, he hardened Guan Wenbao''s knife in the front!


    Li Fan felt that his right hand turned directly into steel, and he actually grabbed Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife!


    Li Fan''s right hand looks like a steel hand, and his five fingers firmly hold Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife, so that Guan Wenbao can''t pull it out.


    Guan Wenbao was a little shocked. His Yanyue knife with a sharp knife gang was pinched by the tiger head man with his hand?


    "You need to exercise again."


    Li Fan said, five fingers forced, unexpectedly forcibly crushed Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife.


    Looking at the broken blade on the ground, Guan Wenbao was stunned.


    "You... What strength is this!"


    Guan Wenbao really can''t believe his eyes too much.


    Smash your own broadsword with your hands. This skill is rare even in the Jianghu!


    The strength of this Hutou man is probably one of the best in the Jianghu. When was there such a person in the Jianghu? Who was he?


    "Admit defeat."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back and said to Guan Wenbao, "after practice, we''ll fight again."


    "I admit defeat."


    Guan Wenbao knew that he was not the opponent of the tiger head man. He came out to practice hard just to make himself stronger so that he could go back to assist eunuch. If you die here, it will backfire.


    Guan Wenbao is not afraid of death, but he must die appropriately.


    Guan Wenbao conceded defeat!


    There was another scolding around, and someone lost a lot of money this time!


    "Give me the money!"


    Jiang Ye was very proud, and the Phoenix King nodded.


    "The little girl is very awesome. The money you pressed last time was deducted for me, leaving 1.3 million left."


    Jiang Ye curled his mouth and thought that the Phoenix King had forgotten to give half the money. Unexpectedly, he remembered so clearly that he made himself happy in vain.


    "This time the ratio is one to one, and you earned 1.3 million. Deduct half of the tax you gave me, and then deduct the tax, and you have 500000 left."


    The Phoenix King laughed, "little girl, you are very awesome. These three games have earned 1.8 million, a lot of money."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Master knew that he had earned some pocket money for him, and he would certainly praise me.


    Jiang Ye is a little proud. If she has a small tail, she must have been shaking.


    "Phoenix King, it''s time to let us go."


    After three rounds, Li Fan jumped back to the platform where the Phoenix King was located.


    "Of course."


    The Phoenix King nodded, "the challenge arena is playing well. You are a natural member of the challenge arena."


    "I don''t belong to the challenge arena. I belong to the escort agency."


    Li Fan rejected the kindness of the Phoenix King, "send us away. I''ve had enough of your huangquan road."


    "No, no, huangquan road has a lot of fun. If you want to experience it, I can take you to experience it. It''s all free. It''s my treat."


    The Phoenix King squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, and Li Fan quickly waved his hand.


    "Forget it... I''m not interested in these."


    Li Fan wants a woman, so why come to the Phoenix King.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind to go, I won''t force you to stay."


    The Phoenix King nodded, and he told a female assistant next to him, "qingluan, put the 1.8 million yuan out, put it into this gentleman''s account, and then send them away."


    "1.8 million? What 1.8 million?"


    Li Fan frowned and immediately asked.


    "I just bet the money master won."


    Jiang Ye immediately said, "a total of 1.8 million won."


    "Where did you get the capital?"


    "The Phoenix King borrowed it."


    "Bear boy."


    Li Fan dragged Jiang Ye behind him, and then smiled at the Phoenix King, "children are not sensible, just play, this 1.8 million or forget."


    "Really not?"


    "Well, but next time I come to challenge, you have to give me the appearance fee."


    "This is not necessarily. If I ask you to challenge, I will give you a reason not to spend money."


    "What a profiteer."


    "I''m flattered."


    The Phoenix King greeted Li Fan again, and then sent someone to send them away.


    On the train back, Jiang Ye was on Li Fan''s side, which seemed a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Jiang ye had a needle on his ass, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "Master, I can''t figure it out..."


    "Can''t figure out what?"


    "Why should I return the money? Anyway, it''s also earned by master''s hard work."


    "We don''t even have capital. How can we make it?"


    Li Fan reminded Jiang ye, "I earned this money, rather than it was given to us by the Phoenix King. If you take the money you shouldn''t want, it will become very hot."


    "I see. Master thought it all out."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "I almost caused trouble to master. Please forgive me."


    "You''re not angry at all, Jiang Ye. You''re a smart man, but sometimes don''t play too much cleverness. Just concentrate on practicing kung fu."


    "Yes, master taught me!"


    "Well, practice."


    Li Fan''s principle is to seize all time to practice Kung Fu. Now time waits for no one.


    He let the great God of war continue to operate the skill of seven Xia Jin, and he sat in the carriage, watching Jiang Ye practicing martial arts beside him.


    I''m going home soon, and the new year is approaching. I don''t know why, Li Fan is a little shy of being close to home.


    Even in the Spring Festival, my parents didn''t plan to go home.


    According to the two elders, they bought a small villa on an island in the Maldives and are having a good time.

 Chapter 878

    878 make a heart


    Li Fan''s second old man lived in extreme luxury outside. They always thought it was the money of their daughter-in-law''s family, so they didn''t mean to cherish it at all.


    In the second old man''s heart, Li Fan has become redundant, and now he is enjoying a good life. In fact, they didn''t know that the Murong family had long stopped giving money, and all the expenses were earned by Li Fan and remitted to them.


    Li Fan must make their parents happy because they have the grace to raise themselves.


    It doesn''t matter even if you have a hard time, especially in your field. I really don''t know when you will turn into a handful of loess. So Li Fan has been saving money for their two elders, trying to make sure that they can live a rich life even without themselves.


    Li Fan will have to pass the new year in the escort agency.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Li Fan showing a lonely look, Jiang Ye seemed to be infected and liberated from practicing martial arts. He looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing, just some messy careful thinking."


    Li Fan asked Jiang ye, "Jiang ye, if one day you want to reach a new level of martial arts, you need to cut off seven emotions and six desires, will you?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "I only practice martial arts for revenge. If it''s for revenge, I''ll kill anyone who gets in my way!"


    "What if your relatives stopped you?"


    "My relatives... There is only master."


    Jiang Ye''s answer is not meaningful.


    "If master told me not to take revenge, I can always stay by master''s side."


    Jiang ye answered Li Fan without hesitation.


    "Why, isn''t revenge your ultimate goal?"


    "Indeed."


    Jiang Ye explained, "but if there was no master, there would be no me now. Although my disposition was thin and cool, Jiang Ye was not the white eyed wolf who knew kindness and didn''t try to repay it. Moreover, although the master didn''t say, I felt that the master was very lonely, and I had to be accompanied by someone."


    Li Fan reached out and touched Jiang Ye''s hair.


    This girl is sometimes very sensible.


    It was quiet along the way. It didn''t take long for Li Fan and Jiang ye to return to city A.


    After coming out, Li fan can finally take off his mask, while Jiang Ye puts on a poisonous snake mask and hides his face under the mask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang ye did not speak, but looked around, as if looking at the city where master and brother had been living.


    City a is very cold. Fortunately, Li Fan has selected a set of down jacket with a hat pocket for Jiang ye at the business street of Phoenix King.


    Jiang Ye is wrapped in a black down jacket, plus the protection of Qi, it is much warmer.


    The two came out of the river bridge. At this time, there were many people skating by the river.


    Jiang Ye couldn''t help but be surprised to see several girls wearing black short waist down jackets on the upper body and a short skirt on the lower body with two big white legs exposed.


    "Master, why are there so many fighters here?"


    "They are not fighters. They are ordinary girls."


    "God, why are they not afraid of the cold!"


    Jiang Ye was very surprised, and Li Fan didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I thought they all had body protecting Qi on their thighs..."


    Jiang Ye shook his head, "it seems that I think too much."


    "Ready to go."


    Li Fan led Jiang ye, let Jiang Ye lower his hat pocket, and followed him to the direction of the road.


    A black Audi A4 has been waiting there, and Ling Tian himself drove to pick up Li Fan.


    "You made a lot of noise this time."


    After Ling Tian waited for Li Fan to get on the bus, he glanced at the thin figure with a poisonous snake mask next to him, and did not ask the person''s identity.


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan sat in the co pilot''s seat and asked slowly.


    "Everyone is brothers. What you do, others don''t know, can I not know it?"


    Ling Tian said with a smile, "but what you did this time was perfect. Even Zhou Tai didn''t expect that you should have done such a big ticket. But he didn''t suffer. You did long Qingyun, dug out a lot of things behind him, and severely attacked the forces behind long Qingyun."


    "Does Zhou Tai really not know?"


    Li Fan looked out the window and said faintly, "won''t you tell him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ling Tian didn''t change his face.


    "Ling Tian, why did you choose to help me?"


    "I said because you are different, do you believe it?"


    "Am I different?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "at that time, I was just a fledgling boy. Did you get me out of prison because I was different?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Isn''t it to check the facts of my crime?"


    Li Fan asked, "at that time, there were several major cases in city a, which were really done by me. Our first pot of gold was made by this. Also, after you and us, the several major cases I did were enough to sentence me to death?"


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you for long."


    While driving, Ling Tian took out a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth, "yes, I''m a policeman. Are you going to kill me?"


    "If you told me this thing from your mouth, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be angry."


    Li Fan finally turned around and looked at Ling Tian, "I doubted your identity before. At that time, I thought you were the man of the storm. Later, Liao Wushuang exposed his identity, and I knew that I doubted you wrong."


    Li Fan sighed, "but now I feel that the people around me seem to be undercover."


    "Sorry, Li Fan, if you hate me, I can choose to leave."


    "No, you''re my brother. You''ll always be."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "but this matter can''t be kept in mind. Now that I know, I have to talk to you. From today on, you are not Zhou Tai''s person, but mine."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t told Zhou Tai anything about you, including the bank."


    Ling Tian made a deal with Li Fan, "although you are a criminal and I am a policeman, I admire what you did. There are some things I want to do, but I can''t do, but you did it. Zhou Tai''s side, I just recommended you to him, and he appreciates people like you very much. However, don''t make too much of yourself. Once Zhou Tai finds you out that you are out of control, he will deal with you at the first time."


    "Yes, I understand my burden now. But I can''t think about these things alone. You should help me more."


    Li Fan pointed to Jiang Ye behind, "this is Jiang ye, my new apprentice, who was saved from Murong Bo''s Magic Cave."


    "Oh, Hello, hello."


    "She is Jiang Feng''s sister."


    Lingtian almost put on the brake, lying in the groove? Jiang Feng''s sister?


    "I''ll explain it to you later and help me make her an ID card."


    "Yes, it''s all small things. Let''s go back quickly. Brothers are waiting for you to go home for the New Year!"

 Chapter 879

    879 the coming New Year''s Eve


    As the new year approaches, the whole city of a also begins to dress up.


    Red lanterns are hung on the streets, giving the streets of city a a a red atmosphere.


    In the squares of some main roads, various ice sculptures have also begun to rise.


    In other big cities, shooting has become a luxury, but in city a, especially in some places far away from the city center, many people will choose to light firecrackers at midnight to cheer up for this new year''s Eve.


    However, it was still early on New Year''s Eve, and it was a bright day. A large family of the extraordinary escort agency woke up early to prepare for new year''s Eve.


    Xia Yi, a woman like a housekeeper, is busy up and down the escort agency, busy for new year''s Eve.


    Old Mr. Beidou is sitting in the gate of the town and is giving red envelopes to everyone in the escort agency.


    "Xiao Ye, stop practicing martial arts. Come and ask grandpa for a red envelope!"


    Beidou especially likes Jiang Ye. This little girl is Li Fan''s Apprentice. She is usually quiet and practices in the practice room every day and night.


    In order to make up for the lessons she left behind when she didn''t go to school for so many years, Li Fan also specially invited a tutor to give her private tutoring. Sometimes Lin Yuexian will also come over to tutor Jiang Ye.


    In Jiang Ye''s words, Lin Yuexian is much better than those expensive tutors.


    Li Fan himself started at this time, was jumping up, and then pasted a pair of horizontal markers on the door frame.


    At this time, the door of the escort agency was pushed open, and a familiar and beautiful figure came in.


    "Happy new year, everyone. I''ve brought you New Year''s goods."


    Liao Wushuang came in with many gifts. Jiang Ye hurriedly stopped practicing martial arts next to him, came forward to take the gift for Liao Wushuang, and put it on one side of the table.


    "Hey, how come it''s just you and them?"


    Liao Wushuang patted the snow off his head and asked Li Fan.


    "Yan Kai went shopping early in the morning."


    Li Fan said, "there are not enough people at home. Most of them are given a holiday to go home for the new year. Xia Yi ordered Yan Kai to buy new year goods."


    "So..."


    "Well, the devil of the world and Huang Lei don''t know which kiln they sleep in. These two goods said they were going to have a new year gun, and they probably won''t come back."


    "These two goods are natural and unrestrained."


    Liao wushuangqi smiled, "it''s all right. I''m here with you for the new year today. Where''s Lin Yuexian? Are you back?"


    "Yes, she has to spend the new year with her mother."


    Li Fan nodded, "originally Yin Xiaoru wanted to come here for the new year, but it seemed that she was caught back by his family."


    Yin Xiaoru has been fighting with her bastard father for wisdom and courage, and she doesn''t know how it is now.


    "Yin Xiaoru is smart. It''s estimated that nothing is wrong."


    "Well."


    Li fan can only comfort herself like this first. Yin Xiaoru is a girl who sees the head but not the tail every day. It''s useless even to worry about her.


    Liao Wushuang is also here for the Spring Festival in the evening. After all, she is almost the same as herself, and she can''t see her parents.


    "Unparalleled, come on, send you a red envelope."


    Mr. Beidou is a little happy. After giving everyone red envelopes, he also wants to go back to celebrate the new year.


    "Old man, when are you going back?"


    Liao Wushuang took Beidou''s red envelope and asked.


    "After a while, I''ll leave."


    Beidou said with a smile, "today, my son, daughter-in-law and my little grandson are all back. I have to hurry back to cook for them."


    In the past, Beidou was a fierce and proud fighter, but today he is just a kind grandfather.


    "Mr. Beidou lives in the next city. I''ve asked Ling Tian to prepare the car outside. I''ll take him back later."


    Ling Tian is an undercover. Although he has an old father at home, it''s a pity that he can''t meet him.


    Li Fan stood in front of the window, looking at the snowy street outside the window, and couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "If Bai Linluo and others can come back, that would be great."


    "There''s nothing you can do. Don''t be sad. Just be happy for the new year today."


    Liao Wushuang comforted Li Fan, "just wait for the sudden change to pass slowly."


    Although long Qingyun was killed by Li Fan, the sweeper organization was soon taken over by others, and the storm against the mutant continued.


    At this juncture, Bai Linluo still has to stay on Lijia island for a long time.


    "Unparalleled, do you have any feeling that I actually failed."


    Li Fan stood in front of the window, his back slightly lonely.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You see, at the beginning, everyone was poor, but at least they were very happy. The brothers were all here, me, Huang Lei, Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, Bai Linluo. We were busy working for several days for a case. At that time, we had an idea that we would soon grow old if we were young. I knew it would be like this today, and I would definitely not pull Bai Linluo into the partnership."


    "Even if you don''t pull him into the gang, his super power will wake up sooner or later."


    Liao Wushuang gently took Li Fan''s hand, "he is a natural mutant, which has nothing to do with you. And without you, he may have been executed by long Qingyun now."


    "Thank you for comforting me. Now I just want to exercise my strength so that I can protect you."


    "There''s no need to carry everything by yourself."


    Liao Wushuang said, "you can rely on us, and we will give you our strength."


    "Uh huh."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything more, just patted Liao Wushuang''s hand.


    "Where''s Junhua?"


    "He has to go back to Huashan to pay New Year greetings."


    Li Fan said, "the tradition of the school cannot be changed."


    "As for you, you don''t have to go to Murong''s house to pay New Year greetings. Are you happy?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan felt relaxed for a while. Last year, during the Chinese new year, he simply didn''t bother to die at Murong''s house.


    This time, I finally don''t have to look at those stupid faces. I''m really happy.


    "However, tomorrow, people from major escort agencies will come to me to pay New Year greetings."


    Li Fan has a headache when he thinks about it. It is estimated that a large group of people will be difficult to deal with.


    "This shows your position in the Jianghu."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan, "the little boy I like is now a gold escort."


    "Why is it a little ironic?"


    "No!"


    "I bought pork and came back!"


    Yang Shuiyue returned to the escort agency with fresh pork. Her husband''s family died, and she couldn''t go back to her husband''s family, so she had to live in the escort agency.


    "Pork is so expensive today!"


    Yang Shuiyue complained, with a soft voice.


    "The price of these fruits and vegetables will rise after the new year."


    Liao Wushuang took the pork in Yang Shuiyue''s hand, "haven''t you done this before? Just get used to it."


    Yang Shuiyue used to be a golden lady anyway. She had never done such a thing before, not to mention buying vegetables in the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 880

    880 big game


    Everyone was busy. Before Beidou left, he hung two red lanterns at the gate, making the escort agency happy.


    After sending the rest of the escort agency away, there are only Li Fan, Yang Shuiyue, Jiang ye, Liao Wushuang and Xia Yi left.


    All the beauties in this room are surrounded by Li Fan, which makes Li Fan a little confused.


    Yan Kai doesn''t know where he went. It''s dark and he hasn''t come back yet.


    "I''m in the south. I don''t know how you celebrate the new year here."


    Yang Shuiyue asked while learning to make dumplings from Xia Yi.


    Jiang Ye is also full of flour, helping with his work.


    Liao Wushuang is responsible for mixing dumpling stuffing and pickled vegetable meat, which conforms to the characteristics of Northeast China.


    "On our side, we usually watch the Spring Festival Gala and eat dumplings."


    Li Fan said.


    "Spring Festival Gala? The Spring Festival Gala of mango platform?"


    Yang Shuiyue asked.


    "No, look at CCAV."


    Li Fan answered naturally.


    "Ah? CCAV is not good-looking."


    Yang Shuiyue was very strange. "We all watch mangoes over there."


    "We all watch CCAV here..."


    It was embarrassing, and several people looked at each other.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you looking at?"


    Li Fan felt that he disagreed with Yang Shuiyue, so he asked his junior sister.


    "I can do anything."


    Xia Yi was a little puzzled. "I didn''t watch TV when I was in Huashan. Every year during the Spring Festival, I would pay a new year''s call to the elders of each school. There are many elders in Huashan, and they can''t worship. It''s a lot of rites to worship the first night of the first day of the lunar new year from the eve of the lunar new year."


    "Haha, did I liberate you, little elder martial sister?"


    "Fuck you, and you''re proud."


    Xia Yi glanced at Li Fan gently, but she couldn''t blame her.


    Xia Yi has always been very tolerant of her younger martial brother.


    Even if the little younger martial brother suddenly took her virgin one day, she felt that she could forgive the little martial brother.


    After all, the younger martial brother is still young and needs a woman to take care of him.


    Although Liao Wushuang is good, she is not suitable for taking care of people.


    "What is the Spring Festival Gala..."


    Jiang Ye obviously didn''t understand this. She didn''t enjoy TV immediately in the water prison.


    "Then listen to who."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed. It seems that there is no result among these people.


    "What Spring Festival Gala do you watch? Why don''t you have a competition in the evening?"


    Liao Wushuang had an idea, "who can get the champion, who can sleep with Li Fan at night?"


    "Ah? I don''t play this game!"


    Yang Shuiyue quickly waved her hand. The girl was concerned about Guan Wenbao and had no such idea of Li Fan.


    "Well, if Yang Shuiyue wins, I''ll give you the contact information of Guan Wenbao."


    Liao Wushuang smiled cunningly, and Yang Shuiyue''s face immediately turned red to death.


    "Ah, here, i... no, not very..."


    "Why, don''t you join?"


    "Participate in..."


    Yang Shuiyue nodded with a red face and a low voice like a mosquito.


    "Hey, hey, you need to ask my opinion first?"


    Li Fan''s face turns green. What the hell are these women! Is that how you sell yourself?


    "Since it''s the new year and Li Fan is the head escort, we should always reward these hard-working employees."


    Liao Wushuang said solemnly that Li Fan was a little irrefutable.


    "I regard you as my best friend, and you want to sleep with me?"


    "Just sleep together without saying what to do. Are you thinking too much?"


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan with a smile. Li Fan was speechless.


    Damn it, Liao Wushuang, this woman is so eloquent that she is a bit of an opponent to argue with her!


    "But is it a little boring to compete in martial arts and challenge?"


    Yang Shuiyue asked again, "and Jiang Ye didn''t come out of the dungeon long ago, and she was still weak. The martial arts competition was not fair to her."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I can do anything."


    Jiang Ye hurriedly said, and Xia Yi is the most powerful person here. After all, she is now the housekeeper of the escort agency, responsible for internal and external affairs. What she said is still very authoritative.


    "Well, let''s have a literary fight."


    "Oh? What kind of literary duel?"


    "All of you are martial arts practitioners, and your internal power should be very good. We might as well compare our internal power this time."


    Xia Yi pointed to the air conditioner, "the room has been heated, so we can live in single clothes. However, after a while, we each put on our last cotton clothes, and then sit under the heated air conditioner. Who can''t hold it first and take off his clothes, who will lose?"


    "Yes."


    Liao Wushuang was the first to promise, "although Jiang Ye''s body is weak, his internal power is still very solid. It''s Fair for everyone to compare this."


    "This, this... Not very good..."


    Yang Shuiyue is not very interesting.


    "What are you afraid of? Li Fan is only a junior in high school. He is still a child. It''s nothing to be looked at by him."


    Liao Wushuang comforts Yang Shuiyue that Li Fan is not happy.


    Wipe, who is a child? I have a crotch sword. Within three moves, I will subdue you, a female monster!


    It seems that there is something wrong with what I said when I was a dog!


    "OK, let''s compare."


    Xia Yi patted Jiang ye on the shoulder, "Jiang ye, go and lock the door. Don''t wait for Yan Kai to come in and bump into it."


    "OK."


    Jiang Ye locked the door, and Li Fan muttered to himself that Yan Kai couldn''t come in tonight!


    Several women sat cross legged on the carpet in the living room, and everyone worked their Qi and gathered strength to wait.


    And the air conditioner has been turned on to the maximum. This is a high-power air conditioner that Li Fan specially bought. Its heating capacity is very good. Soon, the room is steaming like a steamer!


    Li Fan looked at several women sitting in front of him, helpless.


    During the Spring Festival, several women actually took off their clothes. Is this year a little too pornographic?


    The room was getting hotter and hotter, and Li Fan''s body protecting Qi automatically wrapped around his whole body, blocking the heat around him.


    The women in front of him obviously didn''t have Li Fan''s strong internal power, among which Yang Shuiyue was the first to be at a disadvantage.


    Her face has begun to turn red. It is obvious that her genuine Qi can''t stop the heat.


    But Yang Shuiyue is also a woman with perseverance among these people. She gritted her teeth and insisted, just supporting for a while.


    Xia Yi was the first to take off her down jacket, revealing the water blue sweater inside.


    This game continues.


    Yang Shuiyue then took off her coat, and then Liao Wushuang couldn''t help but take off her cotton padded clothes.


    Only Jiang ye, still sitting there, frowned tightly, urging Qi to resist the heat.


    The battle of the four women seemed to come to the second wave. Li Fan, with his strong internal power, felt a little hot, not to mention the four women.


    "It''s so hot..."


    The second time, Yang Shuiyue couldn''t help but take off her sweater outside.

 Chapter 881

    881 women fight too hard


    Inside Yang Shuiyue''s sweater is a red T-shirt, wrapped around her body and wet with sweat. It can be seen that it is actually a red belly pocket.


    Li Fan reluctantly removed his eyes. After all, Yang Shuiyue was also a beautiful woman, otherwise he could not attract the young master of the house to kill dozens of people in his husband''s family.


    Although Li Fan has no male chauvinism, he also believes that women are ultimately a vulnerable group.


    Not everyone can do it like Murong Ying.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Liao Wushuang was also sweating, and she took off only a small shirt. It''s natural that Liao''s unparalleled figure is unspeakable. The peak is soaring, and he wears a round neck, which is almost like breaking his clothes and rushing out.


    Li Fan reluctantly took back his sight. Liao Wushuang''s body is too destructive to men!


    Xia Yi finally couldn''t hold on, leaving only a single coat.


    The three women were all left with small shirts on their upper bodies, and they all wore the same thin pants on their lower bodies, which had no impact.


    Jiang Ye continued to insist. She learned a burst of toad melting Kung Fu with Li Fan, and her ability to control Qi better, plus her strong spiritual willpower, so she insisted!


    Jiang Ye doesn''t know how long she can hold on. The other three women have made sparks.


    The hot fog appeared in the room, and Li Fan''s view of the surrounding scenery was somewhat distorted.


    He couldn''t help taking off his coat. It was too hot!


    The whole room... Can''t be described as hot anymore. It''s like the flame mountain. It''s a stove!


    Such an environment is simply not suitable for people to survive! Fortunately, there are only them here. They are all fighters. If ordinary people were, they would have been exhausted by the heat.


    Li Fan really wants to see who can win the game.


    He swore that he didn''t want to see people undress!


    Well, I''m a serious person!


    "It''s so hot... No way..."


    Yang Shuiyue was still holding back, but Xia Yi could not help it. She took off her little shirt and revealed a pure white bra inside.


    Xia Yi is still quite conservative, but this conservatism has an attractive flavor.


    Xia Yi''s * * * is very thin, and a grip on Chu Gong''s waist makes Li Fan''s body even hotter.


    I''ve got a grass. It''s because they are comparing heat resistance. How can they even bring themselves! Who are you testing!


    Li Fan wiped the sweat on his head and felt that his face was a little hot.


    Xia Yi''s waist bulged slightly, and she came to the position of crisp hips and hid in her trouser waist, which instantly doubled her allure.


    Li Fan forcibly takes back his sight. It''s no longer possible. The degree of this test is getting greater and greater.


    Someone hit a head, Yang Shuiyue can also let go.


    She couldn''t help but take off her T-shirt, which turned out to be a red belly pocket with a mandarin duck embroidered on it.


    My day


    This kind of lethality is stronger!


    Blessed is Lao Guan.


    Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Liao Wushuang couldn''t do it anymore. She took off her little shirt and showed the beautiful scenery inside.


    Lying in the trough, Li Fan almost sprayed nosebleed directly, and Liao Wushuang only pasted breast stickers inside!


    Sir, you are here to kill!


    Several other girls also blushed. They didn''t know whether it was hot or shy. They glanced at Liao''s unparalleled chest.


    Se Qing, it''s time to call the police.


    Li Fan thinks it''s difficult to close his eyes now. The scene is too exciting.


    Now the only one who is still fully dressed is Jiang Ye. The girl didn''t even take off her down jacket. She was sweating and slightly panting.


    This game... Is it time to stop?


    Li Fan wanted to stop, but he was a little reluctant.


    The four women have gone too far. As a man, he should lift them over, press them on the table and give them a good spanking!


    Li Fan resisted this undeserved impulse. He tried to close his eyes and not look at the picture.


    But it takes too much courage to block this picture!


    Li Fan lacks nothing but courage, eh.


    But Li Fan thought again, this is also a challenge to himself!


    Yes, the only man who can challenge this extreme picture is a firm man like himself!


    Li Fan is patient and waits for these women to choose the real champion.


    At this point, a few women are basically half naked. They run their Qi wildly to resist the heat.


    "No..."


    After all, Liao Wushuang has just practiced martial arts. This experience is certainly not as rich as those of other sisters. Soon, she couldn''t stand the heat.


    Liao Wushuang stretched out his hand and squeezed his eyes at Li Fan. Then he sat there with his legs in his arms and slowly faded his pants.


    Li Fan almost collapsed, which is unparalleled. It''s too much!


    Liao Wushuang seems to be deliberately provocative. She slowly pulls her hands on her pants pocket, and then slowly unlocks the zipper on her jeans, slowly revealing a leopard print silk underwear inside.


    Although I have seen Liao Wushuang''s body, every goodbye can touch Li Fan''s soul. After all, Liao Wushuang''s body is hot, devil like, and I can''t get tired of seeing it. No man can stop the charm of her figure unless she is blind.


    Liao Wushuang is now stripped of his underwear, specifically a pair of underwear, plus two band aids... No, it''s chest stickers.


    Coupled with her white and tender skin, it is simply a weapon of great lethality.


    Li Fan mercilessly takes back his sight to prevent himself from being hurt by Liao Wushuang''s lethality!


    "I can''t do it either..."


    Xia Yi couldn''t hold on anymore. She stretched out her hand and pulled it on her trouser skirt. Hesitated for a long time, but still pulled it down a little.


    Xia Yi is not as tall as Liao Wushuang, but her skin is white, just like snow white.


    Her skin is so fragile that even Liao Wushuang is a little envious.


    "Xia Yi, your skin is so good. How do you maintain it?"


    "Not much maintenance... Maybe the water and soil of Mount Hua are good..."


    Xia Yi said with some shame.


    It was the first time she had dressed like this in front of a man.


    Yang Shuiyue blushed badly, which was obviously hot enough. But she was still holding on, just not taking off her pants.


    Take off your pants... It''s too embarrassing... You really can''t do it yourself


    But it won''t last long at all. Yang Shuiyue is hot and ready to burst.


    She finally stretched out her hand, turned her back to Li Fan, and took off her trousers a little.


    Li Fan only saw a pair of green lace underwear. He was surprised, but he didn''t expect Yang Shuiyue to be conservative on the upper body and wild on the lower body. Is this green lace reserved for Lao Guan?


    I saw it first. Will I be a little sorry for Lao Guan.


    Li Fan quickly withdrew his sight, and the battle of several women had reached the extreme.


    p. Uncle Yang is having a party with his brothers in Beijing. I wish you all a happy dinner today

 Chapter 882

    882 Mr Yang? Li Fan?


    There is a saying on the sports field, how to say, played a small high Chao!


    The three women were almost completely naked. Two of them looked at themselves, blushing and beating heart. The other turned his back to himself, silent, and continued to make the last effort.


    Only Jiang Ye is the strongest. Wearing a down jacket, she can still stand in the steamer that even Li fan can''t stand.


    Even Li Fan admires this. Little girl, nothing else, her perseverance is absolutely admirable.


    Li Fan adjusted his Qi so that he wouldn''t be able to compete with this little girl, which would be humiliating.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t bear the heat, but the fact that three women are so naked makes Li Fan a little unintentional to adjust his Qi.


    Several women dressed cool, but his heart was extremely hot.


    The three of them are too bold to play like this. Are they really not afraid of making mistakes!


    Li Fan hugs yuan Shouyi and tries to be calm.


    This charming atmosphere can really exercise your mood.


    In Li Fan''s eyes, Mr. Yang didn''t know when to stand up. He walked recklessly to the side of several women, stretched out his hand, and gently touched Yang Shuiyue''s face first.


    Yang Shuiyue was originally surprised, but immediately showed an expression of enjoyment, as if Mr. Yang''s hands were magical.


    Illusion, everything is an illusion!


    Li Fan is reminding himself.


    Mr. Yang''s hand directly reached into Yang Shuiyue''s belly pocket, held a soft ball, and Yang Shuiyue uttered a Jiao Yin.


    The other two naked girls were also moved. Xia Yi and Liao Wushuang entangled Mr. Yang like a water snake, offered to kiss, and even grabbed Mr. Yang''s hand and stuffed it on their chest.


    Liao Wushuang was the most coquettish. She rode both legs on Mr. Yang and began to rub.


    "Envy?"


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "you can do the same to liberate your nature."


    "Let them go, scum!"


    Li Fan looked at Mr. Yang hugging left and right, and his teeth itched with hate.


    "Are you angry?"


    Mr. Yang kept smiling, "are you angry that I moved your woman, or that I dare to do something you dare not do?"


    With that, Mr. Yang reached into the middle of Liao Wushuang''s legs and rubbed them constantly.


    Liao Wushuang made a short moan in his mouth, and his face flushed.


    She put her hands around Mr. Yang''s neck, and all kinds of yearning water in her eyes, like floating water, rippled in Li Fan''s heart.


    "I''m enjoying this woman. She''s the best."


    Mr. Yang told Li Fan, "you can also enjoy her, she can bring you pleasure, and you are hetero concentric, and your pleasure can be passed on to her, so you can enjoy double the pleasure."


    Mr. Yang grabbed Xia Yi''s crisp buttocks again. "She is a little junior sister of Huashan. She is simple, but her desire is very strong. This woman will squeeze you clean when she gets to bed. Believe me, below her are ten famous weapons, which can suck up your soul."


    Then, Mr. Yang hugged Yang Shuiyue in his arms and ravaged her body heartily, "and this woman, who is your brother''s woman, isn''t it more enjoyable to play with? You can enjoy these women and these best products as long as you have an idea!"


    Li Fan was hot and dry all over. He wanted to dispel these unclean ideas, but found that he couldn''t do it.


    His ears were full of Mr. Yang''s laughter and Liao Wushuang''s * * sound, which echoed over and over again, making Li Fan feel dizzy and his heart beat faster.


    "Master..."


    It seems that in a very distant place, there is an ethereal voice.


    "Master... Master..."


    The voice became clearer and clearer, and seemed to have some special force, pulling Li Fan out of the chaos.


    He opened his eyes and saw Jiang Ye standing in front of him, looking at him with concern.


    As before, Mr. Yang is enjoying the tenderness of three women.


    A cold sweat appeared on Li Fan''s forehead.


    Although Mr. Yang would appear before, he would only appear in front of his eyes, as long as he was left alone.


    But now... Almost what Mr. Yang does is what he does!


    This kind of thing... Is terrible.


    Li Fan looked at the three women with lust. He hurriedly pushed them away, and then sat aside.


    Liao Wushuang, naked as if hypnotized, licked their lips and slowly crawled towards Li Fan.


    Li fan folded his hands and ran a stream of Qi, which was raised to his throat from Dantian.


    "Oh!"


    Li Fan blurted out a six character Daming mantra, and the sound directly poured into the brains of the three women, making them shocked First, and then slowly wake up.


    "It''s so hot... Did you fall asleep just now..."


    Xia Yi is confused.


    "My head hurts... What happened just now..."


    Liao Wushuang rubbed his head.


    "My body is so hot... No, I surrendered..."


    Yang Shuiyue also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Liao Wushuang and Xia Yi also waved their hands and announced their withdrawal from the competition.


    They can''t stand the heat.


    Jiang Ye finally breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly closed his eyes and fell down in Li Fan''s arms.


    "Change the temperature quickly!"


    When Li Fan touched Jiang Ye''s forehead, it was hot, which was obviously a sign of heatstroke.


    In such an environment like a steamer, if you wear so thick, there must be something wrong with the heat.


    "That''s all for tonight. I''ll take Xiao Ye to see the doctor."


    "Don''t... I''m fine..."


    Jiang Ye suddenly woke up and said faintly, "master... Your reward... Don''t forget..."


    This girl, when is it? She even remembers sleeping with her!


    "OK, when is it? I''m still restless."


    "Master said ok..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan hugged Jiang ye and walked up to the attic.


    "This little girl is really tolerant."


    "Yes, I''m willing to bow down."


    "Where did Li Fan receive his apprentice..."


    The three women could only sigh with emotion and watched Li Fan go upstairs with Jiang ye in her arms.


    The attic is very clean, except for the bookcase, there is only a small bed.


    Li Fan carried Jiang ye to the bed and took off her outer clothes for her.


    "Master... Hug me to sleep..."


    Jiang Ye is lying on the bed, and his body is still a little hot. He says to Li Fan.


    "You..."


    Although Jiang Ye has developed a little recently and her chest is a little swollen, in Li Fan''s eyes, she is still a child.


    He had to lie down and stay with Jiang Ye.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Jiang Ye leaned against Li Fan''s arms, pressed against his body, and huddled like a kitten.


    Li Fan uses his true Qi to melt some heat for Jiang Ye. At the same time, he doesn''t dare to move around for fear of startling his little apprentice.


    On New Year''s Eve, the two people held each other quietly and fell asleep.

 Chapter 883

    883 my little apprentice


    On the first day of the lunar new year, all escorts should send representatives to the gold medal escort to pay New Year''s greetings.


    So one morning, this extraordinary escort agency was overcrowded. All the escort agencies in the Jianghu came to pay a new year''s call to the gold medal escort on the first day of the new year.


    This is their rule, which cannot be changed. For the gold medal escort, this is the busiest time.


    Under Xia Yi''s service, Li Fan changed into a luxurious white gown with black dragon patterns carved on it, which looked domineering.


    He walked out of the room, and the eyes of the people around him fell on him. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Why haven''t you seen him for a few days? Li Fan''s aura is stronger?


    This aura of Li Fan is enough to scare off many enemies. At this time, Li Fan''s demeanor is enough to be a great master.


    "Good new year, escort Li."


    "Lead escort Li is more elegant!"


    "Lead escort Li, take care of him a lot this year."


    The people of the four escort agencies have to come. Each escort agency has sent representatives, together with the representatives of the eight small escort agencies, hundreds of escort agencies, large and small, squeezed out of the crowd, competing to give gifts to Li Fan.


    Li Fan also prepared a red envelope. If someone gave him a gift, he had to give it back. Nothing could be less.


    I hope these escort agencies are generous and don''t give anything too cheap.


    Li Fan''s eldest brother Jin Zhou didn''t come either. At this critical juncture of the year, it is estimated that his Jin family escort agency is also busy.


    But Jin Zhou asked his family to send him a gold plaque with four characters of gold escort on it.


    Not to mention anything else, Li Fan was impressed by the magnanimity of the golden boat.


    This kind of person is really born to be a big brother. With him, the Jin family escort agency is expected to bloom again soon.


    "Escort Li, I wish you a happy new year."


    Shui Wuxin, also dressed in a plain white gown, stood in front of Li Fan. Whether he was willing or not, he first bowed to Li Fan.


    "I hope you can still hold the gold medal next year, but don''t be taken away."


    Water has no intention. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    But during the Spring Festival, Li Fan didn''t want to see the same things as her.


    "If you don''t want to celebrate the new year, you can''t talk like that."


    And Jiang Feng unexpectedly also came. He was wearing a royal jade suit and holding a emerald treasure fan in his hand. He was handsome and welcomed with a smile.


    Where Jiang Feng goes, women''s eyes will go. Even if he has such charm, he can''t be stopped.


    Shui Wuxin saw his head escort. The sarcasm on his face just now immediately disappeared, and in an instant it turned into admiration and infatuation.


    Seeing this natural and unrestrained figure, the girl with a poisonous snake mask was slightly shocked, but she soon remained calm and didn''t say a word.


    "Chief escort..."


    Shui inadvertently had to kneel down and was swept by Jiang Feng''s arm, holding her up with a stream of Qi.


    "Third brother, my men are a little straight, and what they say is unintentional. Don''t mind."


    "Don''t worry, second brother. How can i haggle with a woman, not to mention your woman."


    Although Li Fan is a gold medal escort, he and Jiang Feng also paid homage to each other and recognized Jiang Feng as the second brother, so when they met Jiang Feng, whether they were happy or not or happy, they had to pay homage first.


    Jianghu is like this. Rules are more important than everything.


    Li Fan has long grown from that lawless teenager to a conformist leader.


    But what''s more, Li fan can now customize the rules for himself. It''s useless to blindly break the rules, but you will only encounter fierce resistance. Only by becoming a person who makes rules in person is the real cow break.


    Now, the rules set by Li Fan should be observed respectfully by other escort agents.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your style is even better."


    Jiang Feng smiled and carried a box at the same time.


    "I thought about it for a long time and didn''t know what to give. I just met a piece of strange iron a while ago, so I entrusted someone to make a Yanyue knife and give it to my second brother. I hope my second brother can be satisfied."


    "Oh? Yan Yue Dao?"


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the real pressure passed, and then he pulled, and directly opened the box, revealing a cold Yanyue knife inside.


    According to Guan Wenbao''s habit, this Yanyue knife is also divided into two parts, the body and the blade, respectively on one side.


    This blade is indeed made of some kind of strange iron. It emits a cold air. It has a sharp feeling invisible. It''s not ordinary at first sight!


    Li Fan took out the blade and blade, combined them with a click, then waved it, pressed the blade down, and a sharp knife Gang immediately flew out in front of him, directly through the gate and rushed into the snow outside.


    Poof!


    This Dao Gang directly penetrated the snow in front and set off a row of snow waves, which was very beautiful.


    When Li Fan tried the knife, he also showed his strength, which made everyone around him respectful.


    It''s the gold medal escort after all. His strength can''t help but be admired.


    If no one comes out to suppress Li Fan, I''m afraid the name of the gold medal escort will also be included by him next year.


    "Good knife."


    Li Fan praised, "Lao Guan will like this treasured knife."


    "This strange iron can better integrate true Qi, but because it is naturally cold, it may be difficult to produce Guan Wenbao''s unique flame true Qi."


    Jiang Feng reminded me.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s like an unruly horse for Lao Guan."


    Li Fan put away Yan Yue Dao with a smile, "he will definitely enjoy the pleasure of conquest."


    "Since the second brother feels good, that''s good."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "in that case, we should also deposit the escort."


    A gold escort must take a gold escort on the first day of the new year. To say escort is to pretend. Li Fan should start from his escort agency, take the gold escort, walk around city a, and return to the extraordinary escort agency.


    The purpose of taking gold escort is to make a good fortune. I hope all escort agencies in the world can take escort smoothly this year.


    But if the gold escort is robbed, it is equivalent to severely beating the gold escort in the face. Then in the next year, the gold escort basically lost his voice in the Jianghu.


    Seeing that everyone was so anxious to let Li Fan escort, he sneered in his heart.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be fun this year.


    "Others are on standby in the escort agency. Let my little apprentice go with me to the gold escort."


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Fan decided.


    "Little apprentice?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang ye with a poisonous snake mask and looked carefully for several times. Jiang Ye clenched his fist as if he were restraining himself.


    "I heard that the second brother had a big apprentice named Le Xiaohu, but I haven''t seen him. I don''t know when I took another little apprentice?"

 Chapter 884

    884 extraordinary


    Jiang Feng was very interested in Li Fan, a little apprentice. He looked at Jiang Ye carefully, as if he wanted to see what was coming.


    "The second younger brother is only 20 this year. Can he take care of his apprenticeship so early?"


    "I also met her by chance."


    Li Fan put his hands behind him and said calmly, "she is a martial arts genius with strange roots. For a moment, she was eager to love talents, so she accepted as an apprentice."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Feng listened, suddenly stepped forward, and grabbed Jiang Ye''s shoulder with one hand.


    Jiang Ye''s body trembled suddenly, and Jiang Feng smiled.


    "Don''t panic, I won''t hurt you."


    Jiang Ye settled down, and Jiang Feng touched it, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Second brother, your apprentice is really good! You see, you have two good apprentices, and I''m still alone with your second brother. It''s better to give up your love and give this little apprentice to me."


    Jiang Feng''s words made Jiang Ye immediately step backward and hide behind his master.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "The second brother laughed. In fact, my little apprentice has looked up to the reputation of the second brother for a long time, but he was born mute and had some defects, so he didn''t go to the second brother, and Fang Bai was under my door."


    "It''s a pity that such a good bone should be a mute."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "heaven is jealous of talents!"


    Jiang Feng said, took another step forward, looked at Li Fan, lowered his voice, and said.


    "Today is new year''s day. I have another message for my third brother."


    "What news?"


    Li Fan picked up a cup of tea on the table next to him and distributed it to Jiang Feng.


    "The Golden Eagle castle has been leaderless a few days ago, and Yin Xiaoru worked hard. But recently, a group of strong people came and looted the Golden Eagle castle, and Yin Xiaoru seemed to be missing."


    "Why did the Golden Eagle castle have no head? What about the Yin Wu Dynasty?"


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Yin Wu Dynasty dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a while, and he even forgot the death of Yin Wu Dynasty.


    I don''t know why recently. It seems that I can''t remember something in my mind.


    He''s only a junior in high school. Won''t he just get amnesia?


    But the Golden Eagle castle was captured and Yin Xiaoru disappeared... This matter must be remembered in my heart.


    "Yan Kai."


    Li fanfen said, "Yan Kai, who came back in the morning, dressed in a black and white Taoist robe, immediately walked by.".


    "Chief escort, what can I do for you?"


    "Find someone to inquire about Yin Xiaoru''s whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan with a smile, "the third brother is young and affectionate, and he seems to be quite concerned about the young lady of the Yin family."


    "After all, she is from my escort agency. I should care about her."


    Li Fan''s answer is very natural.


    "The third brother, you see, I sold you such an important information, is it necessary to repay each other?"


    "Second brother, I don''t understand what you said."


    Li Fan began to pretend to be stupid. "Do you want to exchange any information with me?"


    "Last time, the third brother mentioned Jiang ye, the son of the demon sect elder."


    Jiang Feng suddenly whispered to Li Fan, "he has something I want to know, so I want to inquire about his whereabouts with my second brother."


    "I did know his whereabouts before, but it was a long time ago."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "The second brother didn''t care at that time, so I wasn''t following up on this matter. I''m afraid his current position has long been changed."


    "It doesn''t matter. The third brother can talk about it."


    "Well, in a nursing home in X city..."


    Anyway, Jiang Ye has not been there for a long time, and Li Fan is also happy to send this message to Jiang Feng. If he wants to be willing to toss, let him toss!


    "OK, I see. Thank you, third brother."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all I should do."


    Li Fan smiled and stretched out his hand to pay homage to his brother.


    "Well, well, let''s see your little apprentice."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on Jiang ye again. "It''s not time for the deposit escort. Why don''t we have some impromptu programs?"


    In the last two words, Jiang Feng used his Qi, and everyone calmed down and looked at Jiang Feng.


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, what harm did Jiang Feng do?


    "You have all experienced my third brother''s Kung Fu, that is, the Kung Fu of the contemporary gold medal escort. I won''t tell you how Kung Fu is, but you naturally know the level. But today my third brother has a little apprentice, and you escort are all predecessors. You might as well come out and point out a martial art. How much you learn is his nature. What do you think?"


    Everyone applauded, and no one objected.


    Li Fan understood that Jiang Feng was indeed a fox.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to let these escort take turns to bully their little apprentices, and then to find out the details of their little apprentices'' martial arts.


    "Go ahead, your masters want to teach you martial arts. This is your blessing."


    Li Fan patted Jiang ye on the back. "Don''t panic if there is a master here."


    Li Fan patted three times, but he sent three genuine Qi into Jiang Ye''s body.


    Jiang Ye immediately felt that his body was full of strength, and his confidence was naturally abundant.


    However, there was still a little bit of shame. I didn''t expect to come out to compete in martial arts. Instead of sharing my worries with master, I needed his help. It was really embarrassing.


    I have to practice martial arts well and become master''s right-hand man as soon as possible.


    And as master said, he and his brother are called brothers, but in fact, they are incompatible enemies. As long as there is a chance, my brother will try to bring down master!


    Since you want to find a breakthrough from yourself, then master''s dignity, I will keep it!


    "Then I''ll meet this little friend first!"


    A friend with hands as big as a palm fan came out and stood in the middle of the room.


    "Lead escort Li, my name is Xing Rongqi, and I practice tablet opening! My kung fu is not good, and it''s not important to start. If you hurt your little apprentice, don''t blame me."


    "I have no eyes for my fists and feet. Brother Xing just does it."


    Li Fan smiled at Xing Rongqi, as if he didn''t care about his little apprentice.


    Xing Rongqi laughed and turned to look at Jiang ye, "little friend, your master doesn''t care much about you. It''s better to learn boxing from me, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ye didn''t know when he stood behind him. At the same time, he handed back a hand knife and poked it in his waist.


    "Poof!"


    Blood flew out, Jiang Ye folded his palm and looked at Xing Rongqi who slowly fell to the ground.


    In this face-to-face meeting, Xing Rongqi had been seriously injured without even seeing the other party''s body method.


    "Carry brother Xing to treatment!"


    Li Fan ordered people to carry Xing Rongqi down, and gently scolded Jiang ye at the same time.


    "It''s too much. How can you do this?"

 Chapter 885

    885 shameless


    Everyone said that Jiang Ye''s action was so cruel that he must be scolded by his master on the first day of the new year.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Li Fan scolded his little apprentice, "how many times have I told you that snake attack is a defensive counterattack? Why can''t you always take the initiative! How can this work?"


    Everyone vomited blood.


    Jiang Ye wanted to subconsciously answer that what master taught was. But then I thought that I was playing a mute now, so I had to endure it and just nodded.


    "Boy, good foundation."


    A man with a shaved head came out. His legs were a little thick. It seemed that he was able to practice leg Kung Fu. Jiang Ye looked like a boy because of his thin body, and Li Fan didn''t explain it. It''s also good for her to be mistaken for a boy.


    "I''m the chief escort of Facai escort agency, Liang Debiao! My family''s Tan leg Kung Fu, come and show me your Kung Fu."


    Liang Debiao thinks he is a chief escort, and his identity and martial arts are much higher than this boy. Seeing that he is so arrogant, he must come out and teach a lesson. Let this boy know, what is "there are people outside, there are days outside!"!


    "Lead escort Li, what do you call your little apprentice?"


    Li Fan''s eyes turned. Jiang Ye''s name must not be said. The big apprentice is called Xiaohu, but the second apprentice can''t be called snake. It''s a little ugly.


    Anyway, it''s a code name. It''s better to change your last name.


    "His last name is Li Ye with mine."


    Hearing the name, Jiang Feng frowned slightly.


    But there are too many people called Ye in the world, and there are countless people. You can''t doubt anything because of this.


    "OK, Li Ye, right? Today I''ll let you understand what humility is!"


    With that, Liang Debiao suddenly stepped forward with his left foot and suddenly kicked his right foot towards Jiang Ye!


    Tan leg Kung Fu, if practiced well, this leg is as fast as a bullet.


    As the chief escort of an escort agency, Liang Debiao''s foot is indeed qualified. It''s as fast as lightning and wind. Li Fan couldn''t help nodding.


    But Jiang Ye is not a vegetarian. Although he has been locked up in the water prison for so many years, he is lucky to meet Li Fan and learn the skills of snake attack and Toad attack. She looked at the kick kicked by Liang Debiao, calmly, stretched out her right hand and directly wrapped it up.


    The spirit snake comes out of the hole.


    Jiang Ye''s right hand wrapped around Liang Debiao''s feet, and then pulled back.


    Liang Debiao only stepped on the ground with one foot. This time, Liang Debiao directly staggered forward, and the whole person split and sat on the ground.


    Jiang ye took Liang Debiao''s head and kicked him upside down.


    Liang Debiao just shouted to teach Jiang ye a lesson. As a result, Jiang Ye defeated him with a face-to-face Kung Fu.


    Jiang ye, adhering to the martial arts characteristics of their school, basically defeated the enemy within three moves.


    These people clearly saw Li Fan''s shadow on Jiang Ye.


    They are really terrible


    I don''t know how many people, looking at Jiang Ye''s eyes suddenly full of murderous spirit. This boy can''t stay. Otherwise, the Li family will dominate the Jianghu in the future!


    I heard that Li Fan also has a big apprentice. I don''t know how his big apprentice''s Kung Fu is.


    If you follow Li Ye, it''s really terrible.


    Jiang Ye defeated two people in a row. He didn''t sweat a drop, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe. The whole person was very calm. Li fandu gave her three mouthfuls of Qi. Now she is energetic and vigorous!


    "Little disciple, it''s too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Seeing Jiang ye, who is in the limelight, these people are a little anxious. They must quickly suppress this boy!


    "Amitabha, the SASA family''s action is of no importance. If you are accidentally mutilated, don''t blame the SASA family!"


    The one who came out was a big monk, but all the escorts knew him. The big monk is called fatu. He is a monk of wine and meat and an escort of the God of wealth escort agency. It is said that he is a Buddhist disciple. He never delays eating meat and drinking, and he likes to tear each other''s hands and feet when fighting, which is very cruel.


    Now as soon as this dharma Tu came out, the escorts muttered in their hearts.


    The God of wealth escort agency wants to directly abolish Li Fan''s apprentice!


    Before Li Fan could speak, Yan Kai couldn''t sit still.


    He used to sit aside and watch these Jianghu clowns jump, but he didn''t expect it to be more and more excessive.


    "A top martial artist came to bully a well-educated young man?"


    Yan Kai stood up and rolled up his sleeve. "Do you want a face? Fatu, right? Don''t you want to fight? Come on, Taoist priest will play with you! Buddha Dharma is boundless. Taoist priest sees you as a Buddha Dharma, and you''ve learned it in the belly of a dog!"


    Seeing Yan Kai, fatu''s eyes slightly dodged.


    Yan Kai has been famous in the Jianghu for a long time, and everyone knows that he is not easy to mess with.


    "Come on!"


    Yan Kai roared, and fatu clenched his fist.


    "It''s all right, Yan Kai. It''s good for Jiang ye to feel his supreme strength."


    Li Fan grabbed Yan Kai and smiled, "it''s okay."


    "I see."


    Since Li Fan spoke, Yan Kai knew he knew what he knew.


    Yan Kai has followed Li Fan for too long and knows Li Fan best. This boy looks upright, but sometimes he has many bad ideas in his heart!


    He felt that fatu was going to be unlucky.


    "As expected, a strict teacher produces excellent disciples."


    As soon as FA Tu heard this, he was immediately happy. He said in his heart that if he didn''t pull this Li Ye off his arms and legs today, he wouldn''t call him FA Tu!


    Jiang Ye nodded, and she came to fatu.


    The big monk is 1.9 meters tall, and Jiang Ye is less than 1.5 meters tall. Compared with this, he is very tall, and the gap is too big.


    But Jiang Ye didn''t have the slightest fear, especially with a poisonous snake mask, she couldn''t see what state she was in.


    "Hey, hey, you''re unlucky today!"


    Fatu sneered repeatedly, and then a Buddhist handprint patted Jiang Ye''s eyebrows!


    King Kong big handprint, this is a Buddhist palm technique, which makes the palm become like a King Kong seal. Even if it is steel, you can shoot a hole!


    Although fatu is arrogant and domineering, his strength is real.


    Jiang Ye was very calm in the face of fatu''s fatal palm.


    Although she practiced martial arts since childhood, she spent most of her time in a water prison. The time for real martial arts competition is not long. For martial artists, practicing martial arts is one thing, and martial arts competition is another. Some people practice internal power and learn martial arts, but when it comes to real martial arts competitions, they are often defeated with three fists and two feet.


    Practicing martial arts is a close fight, which is extremely dangerous.


    When Li Fan first learned martial arts, at the moment of martial arts competition, he would become very excited. The whole person was boiling with enthusiasm. Instead of being afraid, he would be excited!


    On the contrary, Jiang ye will not be afraid, but she will enter a very calm state.

 Chapter 886

    886 gold dart on the first day of the first day of the month


    Jiang ye entered a very calm state, and her hair seemed to have a tingling feeling, keeping her highly awake.


    Her mental strength was highly concentrated. In this state, fatu''s palm was in her eyes and became slow.


    This is simply the best means of cooperation for the snake attack she is good at.


    Jiang Ye instantly captured the weakness of King Kong''s big handprint.


    Fatu''s big handprint had fallen, but with a bang, he slapped his hand in the air, making a sound in the air, like a firefight, which showed how strong the strength of fatu was.


    But Jiang Ye slipped out in an instant, and at the same time, he swam away like a poisonous snake, and came to behind fatu in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Ye''s right hand stabbed at fatu''s back neck. Fatu felt the hair on the back neck numb. Without hesitation, he immediately took a step forward and rolled on the spot.


    Fatu also ignored his face, and a wild donkey rolled away from Jiang Ye''s Dragon''s broken hand.


    Jiang Ye was like a maggot of tarsal bone, followed by him. His body method was very strange, as if he was sliding close to the ground, and instantly approached fatu.


    Although fatu''s skill was two stages higher than her, it was the difference between heaven and earth. But Li Fan''s three genuine Qi were not given in vain. With the help of these three genuine Qi, Jiang ye could be as good as fatu in genuine Qi in at least ten minutes!


    As soon as fatu turned around, Jiang ye had pasted it in front of him.


    Although fatu was surprised in his heart, he subconsciously stepped on the horse step, folded his hands, and roared at Jiang Ye!


    Roar!


    Buddha lion roars!


    The sound wrapped in Qi, rushed out, and lifted the tables and chairs around!


    But Jiang Ye''s body flew sideways. If it was boneless, it shook in the air for a while, and forcibly avoided a lion roar from fatu!


    At the same time, Jiang Ye fell down, his body suddenly bounced, and his hands came out together, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, stabbing fatu''s neck.


    Fatu''s eyes darkened, and he took two steps backwards, and his eyes suddenly became blood red.


    This is the manifestation of blood vessel rupture and influx into fatu''s eyes.


    In front of the crowd, Li Fan suddenly came forward, poked a finger into the back neck of fatu, and then pulled out.


    A stream of black blood jumped out and sprinkled on the ground.


    Fatu also fell to his knees, gasping, and the blood red in his eyes faded.


    Everyone could see that the blood vessel in fatu''s neck had just been punctured by the plum leaf. If Li Fan hadn''t shot in time and removed the blood stasis with a special technique, I''m afraid fatu would sit here directly.


    A consummate master, who has been famous for a long time, was defeated by a perfect young man today.


    After fatu, I''m afraid he will lose his reputation, and the name of Li Ye will be heard throughout the Jianghu.


    There is a bully Li Fan who is already very terrible. Now there is another Li Ye... Where did Li Fan find such a powerful little apprentice?


    "Today is the first day of the new year. It''s not suitable to kill animals."


    Li Fan saved fatu casually. He didn''t know when he returned to his Taishi chair, sat there and said slowly.


    It seems that he has never come down. It can be seen that Li Fan''s lightness skill is much more exquisite.


    "Everyone in the Jianghu, it''s time to deposit the escort. This martial arts competition is over."


    Li Fan said that everyone should also have a step down and go downhill.


    But Shui Wuxin saw Jiang Feng''s eyes, nodded, took his sword, stepped forward two steps, and came to the center of the living room.


    "Lead escort Li, don''t hurry to finish it. I want to ask for some advice."


    "Water nvxia is an expert of Mount Tai sect. Her swordsmanship is superb. There is no need to compete with the apprentice."


    Li Fan smiled, "I declare that the little apprentice has lost."


    "How can this work!"


    Shui Wuxin didn''t expect that Li Fan was not vague when she should be shameless. She shook her sword angrily, "can a fight be decided in a few words! Li Ye, a fighter, just compete with me!"


    "Bigger than you!"


    Yan Kai seems to have been authorized by Li Fan to turn on the mouth gun mode.


    "You old lady reached the peak, and took a sword, and unexpectedly wanted to compete with us Li Ye? We Li Ye didn''t officially learn martial arts for long, but we were still a cute little cute new, only familiar with some tripod Kung Fu. Now we have played three times in a row, tired and afraid, you old lady want to take advantage of the danger of others, shameless, shameless! I Yan Kai blush for you!"


    Yan Kai is a noble Taoist priest on weekdays, but he has stayed with Huang Lei for a long time, and he has learned some of Huang Lei''s mouth cannon. On weekdays, I like to quarrel with Guan Wenbao and Huang Lei. Now I''m on fire and scolding all the time!


    In addition, Yan Kai always goes his own way. Before entering the escort agency, he was used to it casually in the Jianghu! As soon as his temper rises, he doesn''t even give face to the leader of Wudang, not to mention these Jianghu escort!


    Shui Wuxin is also a woman anyway. Yan Kai said this, and his face was red and blue.


    Jiang Feng originally wanted to make Shui unintentionally reckless and hurt Li Ye. Unexpectedly, Li Fan also brought a mouth gun weapon with her. She was careless in shelling water, which made her lose face.


    I''m afraid I can''t deal with Li Ye again.


    "Unintentionally, Taoist Yan is right. Li Ye is still a young man in the Jianghu, and he has played several games in a row. It''s time to have a rest. I know that you are also fond of talent and want to duel, but you shouldn''t be in a hurry for a while, and it''s not too late to have a chance to duel again in the future."


    "Yes, the chief escort taught me that I was impatient."


    Shui Wuxin arched his hand and then retreated into the crowd.


    Li Fan silently gave Yan Kai a thumbs up, and Yan Kai squeezed his eyes.


    "Well, well, it''s time for the martial arts competition to end. The time is just right, and the deposit escort is ready."


    What is gold dart? It''s the gold escort flag of the gold escort!


    This is the symbol of the gold medal escort and the escort all over the world.


    Li Fan will take the golden dart flag and walk around city a, symbolizing plain sailing and unimpeded passage.


    Although it''s just a process, there are still rules to be followed.


    The party stood at the gate of the escort agency. Xia Yi personally dressed Jiang ye in escort clothes, and then inserted the two flags that symbolized the extraordinary escort agency behind Jiang Ye.


    The golden golden dart flag was held by Li Fan on his right hand.


    The cold wind blew, and the dart flag flew with the wind, making a popping sound.


    Light snow began to float in the sky. Xia Yi stood by and said with a smile.


    "Auspicious snow augurs well."


    "Well, I hope it bodes well."


    Li Fan raised her feet, and Xia Yi''s cotton boots of her own choice crunched on the snow.


    This trip is on foot. With the feet of Li Fan and Jiang ye, it is estimated that it will be noon to walk around.


    "The second brother has a good trip. I''m ready for lunch and waiting for you here."


    Jiang Feng made a gesture of invitation to Li Fan. Li Fan nodded, took his little apprentice, turned and walked into the wind and snow.

 Chapter 887

    887 no one can defeat


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier, and Jiang Ye has not spoken all the way.


    Not that she didn''t want to talk, but that her internal power was not enough to transmit sound into the secret.


    There were a lot of Eyeliner around. She didn''t want to expose her identity and embarrass master.


    "I have laid down the realm of true Qi, but it doesn''t matter if you say so."


    Li Fan was extremely confident and had seen through Jiang Ye''s mind, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Within the realm of true Qi, it is difficult for others to go up to the sky if they want to hear their voices from a distance.


    "Master, these people are too bad."


    Jiang ye said, "let me kill them for you."


    "Silly girl, if you kill them, there will be no one in the Jianghu."


    Li Fan smiled, "they are not bad, but only for their own interests to survive. My li Fan principle is not to take the initiative to provoke others, but if they really provoke me, then I will never spare them."


    Li Fan''s voice paused and said, "besides, today is the first day of junior high school, and it''s not suitable to kill."


    Speaking, Li Fan suddenly remembered something. He reached out and touched his body. Finally, he pulled out a red envelope from his sleeve.


    "Here you are."


    "Master... This..."


    "Take it. If you are a master or celebrate the new year, how can you not send you a red envelope?"


    Li Fan sighed, "it''s a pity that your elder martial brother Xiaohu, who is far away in Lijia Island, can''t use network communication. He can''t send red envelopes to him this year."


    "I''ll share a portion of this red envelope with my senior brother."


    Jiang ye put away the red envelope and said, "when I have a chance to see my senior brother in the future, I will give this to him for my master."


    "You have a heart."


    Li Fan nodded, "the Jianghu is dangerous, and you have seen it today. Welcome to the Jianghu, Jiang Ye."


    "Thank you, master, for reminding me. I will be more careful in the future."


    Jiang Ye remembered Li Fan''s instructions. She closely followed Li Fan and found that Li Fan''s steps suddenly slowed down a lot.


    "Is something wrong, master?"


    Jiang ye asked.


    "There are guests coming."


    Li Fan said slowly, as if there were only some fish and insects.


    At this time, they were walking on a country road, surrounded by dead trees and snowflakes on the branches. In early spring, city a is covered with snow everywhere, like the kingdom of ice and snow.


    Jiang Ye used to only hear that there was snow everywhere in winter in the north. Now he has seen it with his own eyes and is always full of joy.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no people who came to join the fun.


    "Are they in trouble?"


    Jiang ye asked, "do you want me to take care of them for master?"


    "No hurry."


    Li Fan said, "they just follow, but they don''t dare to show up. As teachers, they deliberately slow down their pace, hoping that they can''t stand it and come out to play. Otherwise, it''s boring to walk alone this morning."


    The morning sunshine sprinkled on the two people, leaving their shadows on the snow and stretching infinitely.


    Jiang ye heard the master''s words and thought those people were particularly ridiculous.


    "How can a group of timid people call themselves fighters?"


    "It''s not that they are too timid, but that your master I''m too terrible."


    Li Fan laughed, but Jiang Ye was fascinated.


    Master''s strength, it''s not too much to say!


    There are many people around, but none of them dare to start first.


    These people are waiting for others to fight first, and then they follow the snake stick. But it happens that no one wants to be a leader. Li Fan''s strength is there!


    Everyone in the Jianghu knows that the bully Li Fan never shows mercy! Being his enemy, either disabled or dead, will come to no good end!


    "Jiang ye, I think you usually like to hang a jade flute on your body, and you can also play this?"


    Those troublemakers didn''t appear, and Li Fan was bored, so he asked.


    "Well, our family is good at this."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "my brother and I are very good at playing flute."


    Li Fan is suddenly a little evil, but Jiang Ye is simple, and he can''t think others wrong.


    "Well, I''ll withdraw from the realm of true Qi, and you can play the flute... Play a song, and let the guests listen together, so as not to make them too boring."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Ye nodded, took a black jade Xiao sent by Xia Yi from her waist, put it on her mouth, and played slowly.


    A flute is melodious and melodious.


    Li Fan was in a happy mood and felt that his steps were much lighter.


    Unlike themselves, the people of the Jiang family are all proficient in melody.


    The morning passed quickly. By the time the sun rose, Li Fan had returned to the escort agency with a gold escort.


    Jiang Feng has prepared wine and vegetables and is waiting to wash Li Fan''s dust.


    Not far away, a dozen people in black stare at me and I stare at you.


    "Why not do it?"


    "Why don''t you do it first?"


    "Day, I''m just observing."


    These people in black are so noisy that they are almost ready to fight.


    At this time, a figure did not know when to walk in front of them, with two food boxes in his hand.


    Liao Wushuang was wearing a beautiful black jacket on his upper body, waiting for black leather pants on his lower body, and stepping on pony boots, he smiled at them.


    All the people in black pulled out their weapons and looked at Liao Wushuang in front of them, like a great enemy!


    "My chief escort ordered that you have been following for a long time. Have some dumplings."


    With that, Liao Wushuang put the food box in front of them, and then the figure slowly faded. Unexpectedly, he left a remnant and left like this.


    People in black looked at each other and finally dropped their weapons.


    Fuck a chicken, here''s a JB!


    Li Fan is pushing a cup with Jiang Feng for another one, while Liao Wushuang walks to his side and whispers a few words.


    "Well, I see. Then go and have something to eat."


    "Well."


    When Liao Wushuang left, he didn''t forget to secretly bite Li Fan''s ear, which made Li Fan a little flushed.


    This woman is so naughty!


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Feng asked.


    "Nothing. Just now there were some uninvited guests. I asked unparalleled to send them some dumplings."


    Li Fan smiled at Jiang Feng, "today is the first day of the new year, and visitors are guests."


    "In this way, the third brother is really tolerant."


    "Laugh, laugh."


    Li fanxin said that his second brother''s mansion was deep enough.


    "In other words, I plan to leave for the nursing home in the near future. Third brother, are you interested in coming?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly dropped such a sentence and let Li Fan''s eyebrows gently raise.


    What do you mean, why did you suddenly talk here?


    Jiang Feng always likes to set traps in his words. Li Fan really needs to think about it.


    He glanced back, and Lin Yuexian sat not far away. The little girl came to pay New Year''s greetings early in the morning, but because Li Fan wanted to entertain guests, she had to sit and eat while waiting.


    Lin Yuexian heard Jiang Feng''s words and squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.

 Chapter 888

    888 cooking wine on Heroes


    Lin Yuexian is now Li Fan''s boss, and she knows some things about Li Fan like the back of her hand.


    At this time, hearing Jiang Feng''s proposal, Lin Yuexian''s cerebellar pouch melon ran quickly.


    If other people''s brain is an I3 processor and smart people are i5, then Lin Yuexian''s brain at least has no i7 16 core configuration.


    She thought a little and understood Jiang Feng''s meaning.


    So she squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, meaning that she could promise.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan promised, "what the second brother ordered, how can the third brother refuse."


    "Then thank you first. I just have an idea. I don''t know whether to go or not."


    As Lin Yuexian expected, Jiang Feng''s words were only deceiving Li Fan. If Li Fan refuses to go, Jiang Feng will doubt the authenticity of the nursing home.


    Of course, the nursing home is true, but people are really not there.


    "And the third brother is still busy with his studies. The college entrance examination is coming in June. Are you nervous?"


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Let''s play by my strength. Although I''m busy with the escort agency, my grades are pretty good. Not to mention famous universities, ordinary universities are still fine."


    "If the third brother doesn''t dislike it, I can recommend you to Tsinghua."


    Jiang Feng talked about secular things with Li Fan for the first time.


    "Oh? Second brother still has this ability?"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The dean of a college in Tsinghua is my nominal disciple."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "he used to be good at learning martial arts, so I gave him some advice. So he owes me some favor, and he hasn''t paid it yet."


    "Brother Jiang makes friends with heroes all over the world, which makes me admire."


    Li Fan picked up his glass and said, "come on, here is a toast to the second brother."


    The two men touched the glass and drank it up.


    "Unfortunately, if only brother were here, he''d better drink."


    "The third brother hasn''t answered my question."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned around and looked at Li Fan, "are you interested in Tsinghua?"


    "Of course, I''m interested. Peking University and Tsinghua University are the two best universities in China!"


    Li Fan laughed, "but what''s the meaning if I didn''t get into the exam by virtue of my own skills? Don''t you know me, Li Fan? How capable I am and how much I eat. If I like to listen to people''s arrangements, how can I break with Murong villa today?"


    "It''s true that a bully is a bully. I really appreciate your point."


    Jiang Feng specially poured Li Fan a glass of wine.


    "Second brother, you are so polite."


    "No."


    Jiang Feng suddenly looked at Li Fan very seriously. "Maybe I''m a man of falsehood, but today this sentence is true."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng. They drank alone, but they were not afraid of others coming to eavesdrop.


    Those Jianghu fellows were arranged on other wine tables by Li Fan. They drank red in the face and talked with big tongues.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, and the noise around him immediately went away.


    Li Fan looked right. Jiang Feng''s ability to wave his hand to drive the sound was powerful. This is a bit like Li Fan''s Qi field, which uses Qi to create a space and isolate the sound outside. This also requires subtle control over Zhenqi, which can be done.


    "Today''s new year''s day, I drank a little more wine, which seemed to be on top."


    Jiang Feng used the sound insulation Zhenqi network, which seemed to be a little relieved. He gently rubbed his forehead and said.


    "In this Jianghu, the person I admire most is actually you, Li Fan."


    "Shouldn''t the second brother hate me the most?"


    "Hate, really hate you, but not the most."


    Jiang Feng borrowed a little alcohol and said what he didn''t know was true or false.


    "But you Li fan can do whatever you like, which I really envy. And it''s envy, that''s why I hate. Isn''t it a popular saying now, envy, envy and hate. I think these are the three states of people. From envy to envy, and finally evolved into hate."


    "In that case, why can''t the second brother follow his wishes like a person?"


    "Where is it so easy? People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu."


    Jiang Feng poured Li Fan another glass of wine. "Li Fan, tell me, who else can rank among the young people in the world except you and me?"


    Cooking wine on heroes?


    Li Fan took the wine. "Where''s brother? His kung fu is not inferior to you and me."


    "Eldest brother is a hero with strong skills and a wide mind. But he is too strong and fierce. It is the so-called steel is easy to break. But you are different, third brother. Although you are known as the bully, your means are never single. You plot openly and come easily, which is impossible to prevent."


    "The second brother didn''t know whether to praise me or hurt me."


    "Praise you, absolutely praise you."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "you are the only opponent I can see! What a pity! What a pity, since Yu is born, he Shengliang!"


    "Since the second brother said something from his heart, you might as well listen to me."


    Li Fan also poured a glass of wine for Jiang Feng.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "I don''t have the thoughts of my second brother. It''s too sad to say that I''m angry with him."


    Li Fan said, "in my heart, I actually want to one day, you and I can really sit here like brothers without these disagreements, talk about women, talk about the Jianghu, and then drink a glass of wine together."


    "What a drink."


    Jiang Feng drank up the wine in one gulp and put the cup down.


    "Well, third brother, I had a few more drinks and said a few drunken words just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, "I''m sober and what I said is true. Don''t take it as drunken."


    The two looked at each other and then smiled at the same time.


    Li Fan was about to have two more drinks when Ling Tian hurried over.


    This man originally went to the home of an old comrade in arms to pay New Year''s greetings. The old comrade in arms had some accidents when he was on duty, leaving an old mother to die. Therefore, Ling Tian will go to his old comrade in arms'' home to spend the new year with his old mother every year.


    Logically, he should be eating dumplings there now, but he doesn''t know why he came back with an ugly face.


    "Sit down and have a drink?"


    Li Fan raised his glass and asked.


    "What did you drink? Something happened."


    Ling Tian walked directly to Li Fan, and there was another murmur.


    After hearing this, Li Fan was in no mood to drink.


    "Everyone, Li Mou has something to do. Eat and drink well, elder martial sister Xia, take care of your fellow Jianghu people for me. Second brother, I left a little in advance, and I''ll drink the wine of atonement another day."


    "Well, you go and be busy. I''ll just leave it here."


    Xia Yi nodded and watched Li Fan and Ling Tian leave.

 Chapter 889

    889 cross year cannon


    The time has to be postponed to the previous day.


    In other words, the demon king pulled Huang Lei, and the two decided to find a place to play a new year''s gun for good luck.


    "It''s boring to sleep in a kiln!"


    Huang Lei recommended a place, but the demon king glanced, "you boy, life is too boring!"


    "Where boring!"


    Huang Lei was quite unconvinced. His usual habit was ridiculed today!


    "Those women, with one leg, lie down on the bed. They are as loose as cotton trousers. What''s the difference between them and the rapist!"


    The demon king stared at Huang Lei, "can''t you be a little promising and play something exciting?"


    "What excitement?"


    Huang Lei was a little annoyed, "take the two sisters to the Great Hall of the people?"


    "Cao, I just can''t get into the Great Hall of the people, otherwise you think I dare not!"


    The demon king of the world is not afraid of anything. He always comes with how exciting he is!


    "Besides, what we are talking about now is the problem of sister paper, not where to do it. Otherwise, why don''t you go to the morgue to do it, which will stimulate you to death!"


    "No, it''s too cold."


    "Then go to the incinerator!"


    "Fuck you, why are you so tasty!"


    "Your father, can I match your taste?"


    The demon king almost spat when he thought of the women Huang Lei liked.


    He also liked that chick who played with cars, and his taste was a little normal. The rest are all overlord level monsters!


    "Where are you going? Where can I find a girl?"


    Huang Lei wants to hear the idea of the demon king. Both of them are hungry ghosts in color, which is quite congenial.


    It''s a pity that Bodhi is not here. Otherwise, the three people together happen to be a team.


    "Let''s find a KTV."


    The demon king suggested, "find a princess who is good-looking and not a professional sleeping girl. Spend some money and show them. Let''s change."


    "OK, reliable."


    "Wait a moment first, and then you will take some for me! You have to choose one with more than 100 Jin. I won''t do her, just you * *"


    "People like you don''t understand aesthetics."


    Huang Lei began to talk about his women''s Sutra again, "these women who weigh more than 100 kilograms... Especially those who weigh more than 150 kilograms, are very exciting. Moreover, they also play very well. When they come up, they directly take off their clothes and shake two big breasts, just like your headlights, tut..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The demon king almost kicked Huang Lei down and scolded the next door!


    "Choose a thin one for me! Otherwise, don''t play together in the future!"


    "All right."


    Huang Lei can''t help it, but it''s fun for everyone to come out and play. You can''t care too much.


    In this group of people, Bodhi ran away, and now he can come out with the demon king to have fun. And the demon king has a temper. As Li Fan''s chief younger brother, he must know how to be reasonable.


    We should actively share our worries for big brother!


    "Then you can choose one for me. Is it the head office?"


    "This can be."


    The devil of the world finally breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise Huang Lei''s eyes... It really makes people tremble when they think of it.


    "But at the end of the new year, most girls go home for the new year. I''m afraid there aren''t many good goods left behind."


    "There are always people who stay to earn money."


    The demon king said, "I give a lot of tips for the new year."


    "It''s true. I know a place. There are several girls during the new year. Where shall we go?"


    "OK, come and drive."


    "No driver''s license."


    "I''m afraid of a hair. It''s a big deal to go in and close for fifteen days. Once I come out, it''s exactly fifteen!"


    "Grass, you are really big!"


    Huang Lei sat in the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car rushed through and almost threw the demon out.


    "NIMA, can you drive!"


    "Isn''t this the first time to drive your car? Annoy JB!"


    Huang Lei explained, "I''m not familiar with it. I''m the driver of big brother!"


    "OK, OK, don''t shout. Lead the way quickly. I can''t restrain my strength."


    The demon king of the world is bent on fighting a new year''s gun, so strong next year''s luck!


    The two drove all the way to a KTV called big boss in the city.


    The KTV looks not small in scale. Two security guards greet people at the door.


    The two people couldn''t wait and went straight to KTV as soon as they got off the bus.


    "Brother, here you are."


    When the security guard saw Huang Lei, he bowed first.


    "Grass, you are a regular."


    The demon king turned and glanced at Huang Lei.


    "I''ve been here twice, this is the second time!"


    Huang Lei immediately apologized, "he said this to everyone!"


    Just after saying that, the security guard looked at the demon king again and greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother, here you are."


    "Day..."


    The demon king said that this boy pretended to be familiar with me!


    However, KTV is understandable. There is such a large flow of people every day. Who knows who comes often and who doesn''t often.


    After entering, a waiter immediately took two candidates to a private room. The private room is not particularly large, with dim lights and a little charming atmosphere.


    A large LCD TV is hung on the wall with some songs casually on it.


    "Two bosses, sing?"


    The waiter asked.


    "Nonsense, let sister paper come quickly!"


    The demon king shouted.


    "Wait a moment, the princess will arrive in a moment."


    While talking, a beautiful woman in a gray uniform came in. This woman is about thirty, charming, a pair of peach blossom eyes, looking at it very much.


    "Two bosses."


    The princess also spoke with a little charm, "don''t worry, the girls will arrive soon."


    When the demon king saw the princess, he didn''t want to choose other girls. He pulled the princess''s small hand.


    "Or you can accompany me!"


    "Boss, I''m only responsible for pouring wine."


    The princess and the hostess are different. They are responsible for everything in the private room, except for the personal hostess.


    "The quality of our little sister is also very good. The two bosses choose first."


    "Choose a younger sister."


    Huang Lei also held a calm attitude and advised the demon king, "today is happy, don''t make it unhappy."


    The demon king thought that the princess was so beautiful that the little sister who accompanied the wine should be no worse. So he slapped the table and shouted, "then don''t hurry to let the women in!"


    "Coming, coming!"


    There was a sound of footsteps outside, and then the door of the box was pushed open. Seven or eight girls lined up from the outside and came in one after another.


    But the quality of this sister''s paper... I really don''t dare to compliment!


    The first one who came in was a hundred and thirty pounds tall and one meter five!


    The second one must be at least over 40 years old, painted with green faces and fangs!


    The third one looks like a man. NIMA still has a beard!


    According to the order in which these women came in, the devil of the world is basically a few words.


    Fuck!


    fuck you!


    Fuck you!

 Chapter 890

    890 make trouble


    The demon king had a deep nausea and almost didn''t spit out.


    Really, he has seen ghosts. What are these things? This KTV is aggressive enough. Where can we find these monsters.


    "Fuck, they are all beauties."


    Huang Lei''s eyes lit up, as if he had entered heaven. The demon king almost kicked him out. Your own calculation is still wrong. You shouldn''t let Huang Lei choose a place!


    "Beauty, JB, what are these things!"


    The demon king grabbed the princess again, "let them go, and I''ll take a fancy to you!"


    "Boss, I won''t accompany the guests."


    The princess refused again and again, but the demon king gave her a mouth. The princess stepped back and dragged her ass to the ground, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth.


    "A * *, give you some face!"


    The demon king scolded angrily, "do you let him serve me? I despise you! What kind of pure Saint do you pretend to be with me?"


    Huang Leixin said, things seem a little bad!


    The princess dared not speak and covered her swollen face. And the other girls didn''t dare to say anything, one by one lowered their heads and shivered.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and a male manager pushed the door in, glanced at the sister paper lying on the ground, and then looked at the strong demon king, came forward and said.


    "Boss, why are you still doing this? Is it our princess who did something bad? You can complain about her."


    "Complain a JB!"


    The demon king cursed, "I''ll let her drink with me tonight!"


    "Sorry, boss."


    The male manager kept apologizing to the devil, "she is my daughter-in-law, only responsible for room service, not for drinking with guests."


    "Come on, Lao Wang, almost."


    Huang Lei laughed beside him.


    "Go away!"


    The devil pushed Huang Lei away, then pointed to the male manager''s nose and scolded, "what''s the matter with your daughter-in-law? If you''re a man, don''t let your daughter-in-law do it here! I want her to accompany me today! Otherwise, I''ll smash your store!"


    "Boss, you can''t force others to be difficult..."


    "Why, you can beat me!"


    "Boss, it''s new year''s Eve today, and it''s not easy for everyone. Look, if you''re not satisfied with the small store, you can change it?"


    "I won''t change. If you have the ability to carry me out!"


    The demon king began to get angry. He sat on the sofa and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Then take your time and let''s go first."


    The male manager had no choice but to take the hob meat of the demon king, so he held his wife and prepared to leave.


    But the devil''s ass was like a spring. Suddenly, he jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door of the box. He pulled out a hand axe from behind his waist and put it on the door handle.


    "I want to see who dares to go out today!"


    The male manager glanced at the demon king, "this boss, there''s no need to be so excellent?"


    "I need you to teach me? When I was fighting outside, your boy didn''t know where to pinch Baba eggs!"


    The devil of the world directly scolded him. He was extremely unhappy today.


    Huang Lei was a hole, and saw a few demons, and now want to play sister paper to be taken away, uncomfortable to the extreme!


    "This friend... Which road are you in?"


    "Why, do you want to fuck me?"


    The demon king was holding an axe. "Remember, I''m called the demon king!"


    "Brother, I''m from the red dragon club. We''re a family. Give me some face."


    The male manager said, reaching out to open the door of the private room.


    The devil came down directly with an axe and instantly cut off the male manager''s arm.


    The male manager screamed, holding his broken arm and wailing like a pig.


    The demon king picked up the princess and swaggered out.


    Huang Lei hurried to follow, and the two directly got on the SUV. The demon king threw the princess into the back row. The princess beat hard, and the demon king slapped her and fainted!


    "Are you crazy about him?"


    While checking the princess''s injury, Huang Lei cursed the demon king.


    "Why, isn''t it just a * *, just play."


    "That brother just now is Miss Liu''s man!"


    "Who knows whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, this little role below can be dismissed with a little money."


    The demon king didn''t take it seriously at all, but Huang Lei had been playing drums in his heart.


    "I found my sister, don''t you find one? Then we can play 4P."


    "I''m not in the mood anymore... You can find a place to put it down for me later. I''ll find a kiln myself and sleep for a night."


    The devil of the world turned his mouth.


    "Look at your promise. OK, you can get off at the bridge in a moment. That''s the red light district."


    The demon king found a place to throw Huang Lei away, and then he casually found a field to prepare for an outdoor sports.


    The devil stopped the car, opened the back door of the car, dragged his sister and threw her on the front cover of the car.


    Although the weather is a little cold, the demon king has strong firepower, which is what makes him energetic.


    He pressed his sister''s body and immediately smelled a smell of perfume. This woman, who is coquettish, pretends to be Lao Tzu!


    The devil picked off her paper skirt and began to untie her trouser belt.


    The devil''s actions are clean and neat. At first glance, he is a perennial old driver.


    But at this time, a movement suddenly came from the grass nearby.


    He looked back and frowned immediately.


    Behind him stood six red dragon archers, each of whom pulled down the full moon with their bows and arrows, as if they would shoot through the demon king at any time.


    Liu Xinnan held her arms, with a plush leather jacket on her upper body and jeans and boots on her lower body.


    Yu Feng came over and put on a sable coat for Liu Xinnan, as if afraid that his master would be frozen.


    "Play, play."


    Liu Xinnan''s voice was as cold as the cold wind. "Didn''t you feel it just now? Why, it''s not OK?"


    "Miss Liu, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I want to ask you what you mean."


    Liu Xinnan''s voice held back his anger, "demon king, you are so brave. You cut my man and took his wife to Qiang Jian. You are very good, demon king. Why don''t I give my place to you? After all, you are a bully in city A."


    "No, it''s just that you moved one of your men. I''ll pay later and connect his hand again. Isn''t it over?"


    "You fart! Somebody, take him down!"


    Liu Xinnan waved his hand, and two red dragon archers came forward and grabbed the demon king.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The demon king didn''t dare to make any moves, and the four archers were still aiming at themselves. He has seen the strength of these red dragon bow guards and dare not challenge them.


    "What are you doing? You''ll soon know!"


    p. S because there is no signal, so the update is late today. I''m sorry to tell you

 Chapter 891

    891 wave a knife and chop hands


    Li Fan put down the escort agency and directly followed Ling Tian and drove to Liu Xinnan''s place.


    Dongfeng Building, here is Liu Xinnan''s current headquarters, and the whole office building was built by Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan had asked Li Fan to work here before, but Li Fan didn''t like the office environment here very much and was refused.


    Even today, Li Fan still wants to come to this office and wait to negotiate with Liu Xinnan.


    There were many security guards standing outside the door, but when they saw Li Fan, no one stopped them and directly let them in.


    They didn''t say anything on the way, and they really didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Xinnan''s office is in front. Li Fan puts her hand on the handle, but hesitates.


    "Always go in."


    Ling Tian knew Li Fan''s mind. He stretched out his hand and patted Li Fan on the shoulder. "Anyway, brothers are standing on the same line with you."


    Li Fan pushed open the door of the office and strode in.


    Liu Xinnan stood in front of the French window, wearing a sexy little cowboy. The afterglow of the afternoon sprinkled on her, reflecting a kind of heroism on her.


    This sunlight fell on Liu Xinnan, and also showed an S-shaped brilliance. Liu Xinnan stood there, holding her arms. Although her chest was not big, the lines of her waist and hips were very beautiful. Especially with a short waist denim jacket, the black shaping T-shirt inside and the denim pants below show this line incisively and vividly.


    Plus Liu Xinnan''s long legs, it''s incomparable.


    But at this moment, Li Fan has no intention to appreciate Liu Xinnan''s figure.


    Because in front of Liu Xinnan, there were six red dragon bow guards, all of whom were angry. They were pulling bows and arrows, like judges, and aimed at the demon king kneeling there in front of them.


    The demon king used to be very untidy, but now he is even more embarrassed. With messy hair and purple face, his hands were tied behind his back and knelt there without saying a word.


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He wanted to stand up, but Yu Feng behind him hit him with the butt of a shotgun and knelt down again.


    "You are paralyzed..."


    The demon king cursed. Yu Feng didn''t know where to take out the socks and stuffed them into the demon king''s mouth.


    Ling Tianxia consciously pressed his hand on his waist, where there was a Colt Pistol.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Miss Liu stood there, tall and incomparable. She looked at Li Fan and raised her eyebrows directly.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Li Fan pressed Ling Tian''s hand and said to Liu Xinnan, "Miss Liu, I''ve arrived. Isn''t it bad for someone to treat me like this in front of me?"


    "You know the thing."


    Liu Xinnan lit a lady''s cigarette, put it in her mouth, slowly took a sip, and looked at Li Fan with some depth.


    "I Liu Xinnan took over the red dragon meeting for so long, relying on my brother''s trust in me. But now my brother has broken his hand and has been so insulted. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid his wife would have been killed."


    "Bah!"


    The devil vomited out his silk stockings and shouted, "your father is a * * day. What can I do, Lao Tze and I..."


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan came forward directly and gave the devil a mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Fan''s eyes flickered with anger, and the whole person was like the God of war climbing out of hell, with a fierce spirit!


    The demon king of the world saw such an angry Li Fan for the first time. He swallowed his saliva, endured the burning pain on his face, and dared not say anything. It seems that I''m really playing big this time, and the boss may operate on me.


    Although I have a smuggling route and some contacts, how can I compare with Miss Liu. Liu Xinnan sits on the red dragon club. Now the red dragon club has secretly controlled the underground world of city A. even some official people want to give Liu Xinnan face, which can be said to be black and white.


    And people in city a know that Liu Xinnan and Li Fan almost wear a pair of pants. What''s more, if it weren''t for the assistance of Liu Xinnan, Li Fan''s extraordinary escort agency and Bai Linluo''s power agency would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    Besides, compared with themselves, the other two people are earlier. So in love and reason, in public and private, the boss can''t protect himself, maybe he will deal with himself.


    But the devil doesn''t regret it. He was born with this lawless character!


    What''s wrong with wanting to be a woman? The wife of a small man doesn''t just do it! If you don''t even have this boldness of vision, how can you call it the devil of the world!


    It''s a dead man in all directions, just a dead man!


    "Boss, this is my pot! Miss Liu, you kill me, but get that little girl before you die and let me do it once, and I''ll die without regret!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan slapped the devil''s mouth again and told him to shut up.


    "Liu Xinnan, Miss Liu."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan, who was angry in front of him, and said.


    "I know that you have to explain to your men. But your men have worked with you until now, and my men have never abandoned me, living and dying until now."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and put it on the devil''s shoulder.


    "Although Wang tofu is a bit confused, he has never lost me for so long. He has been fighting for me, so I want to protect him."


    "So you mean, I''ve lost you?"


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of charming anger in her eyes.


    "No, Miss Liu has always been kind to me. I always treat you as my own person."


    Li Fan said frankly, "but I understand your position. You have to explain to your brother, and I''ll give him an explanation. Is it your left hand or your right hand that broke?"


    "Right hand."


    Liu Xinnan said, does Li Fan want to chop the devil''s hand?


    This is OK, but the punishment is not enough. At least one more foot is needed! Your own people are always ready to move!


    The devil''s face turned gray. Without a hand, he was almost a waste. How to shoot without your right hand, how to knead women''s milk.


    The boss might as well kill himself as chop his hand.


    "Boss..."


    "Shut up! You have no share in talking!"


    Ling Tiandu fiercely scolded the demon king. He thought that cutting off the demon king''s hand should be! The demon king is too presumptuous. It''s time to teach him a lesson and let him know to restrain!


    And Li Fan drew a sharp knife from the body of the red dragon bow guard beside him. The demon king widened his eyes. He wanted to see his hand cut off. Men can''t counselle!


    But Li Fan put his right hand on the table and cut it off with a knife.

 Chapter 892

    892 see blood red


    Wrapped in blood, the broken hand flew up, and everyone was surprised!


    "Li, Li Fan..."


    Ling Tian reacted first and hurried forward to bandage Li Fan. Li Fan waved his hand, and his face turned a little white. He lit two acupoints at the position of the broken hand to stop the bleeding.


    The demon king was also surprised.


    I''m a bitch, but the boss is different!


    The boss is young and has already built up this foundation. He is destined to do great things!


    In the heart of the demon king, although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, he has always admired his boss!


    Now the boss broke his arm for himself... He, he really regretted that he not only didn''t help the boss, but also made him break his hand... He''s really an asshole!


    "Miss Liu... One hand against the other..."


    Li Fan took a deep breath and calmed his blood, "in addition, in my name, compensate your brother for mental loss and medical expenses, a total of onemillion, is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xinnan cried.


    She is particularly uncomfortable, but she is the president of the red dragon Association. Even if there is a great grievance and a great sadness, she must carry it.


    "Enough... You... Go to see a doctor..."


    Liu Xinnan pressed his voice line to avoid trembling, "now go and pick it up... There''s still time..."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu, for your kindness!"


    Li Fan kicked the demon king, and the demon king knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Xinnan.


    The demon king bowed his head to people for the first time. Li Fan''s hand was enough to change his attitude.


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Liu Xinnan waved and watched Li Fan go out. Her body softened and she sat down on the sofa directly.


    Just the courage and anger, at this time do not know where to run.


    Li Fan... This damn guy


    "Boss, I..."


    After leaving the door and getting on the bus, the demon king looked at his boss and looked ashamed.


    "Stop talking, everyone is brothers."


    Li Fan said, "if I break my hand, naturally there is a way to solve it. And if you break your hand, your life will be ruined."


    "I, how can I compare with the boss? I''m a bitch..."


    "It''s all my brothers. How can we belittle ourselves? Don''t forget, we came out to do great things."


    Li Fan smiled, "but I''ll have a long mind before I do anything next time. After all, I only have two hands to cut for you."


    The demon king wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to slap his mouth hard.


    "I''ll take you to the second hospital, where the medical level is the best."


    Ling Tian turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, so he was not afraid to run the red light.


    "It''s not necessary. I can do this myself."


    Li Fan said, holding his broken hand in his left hand and placing it on the fracture.


    Zhenqi swam out, first fixed his right hand on it, and then a trace of Zhenqi, like a drill bit, hit the meridians and blood vessels at the broken place, and then began to sew like a needle and thread, reconnecting the blood and flesh at the broken place.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s special-shaped bone replacement power is launched to rebuild flesh and bones, making the place where the hand is broken more solid.


    Soon, Li Fan''s broken hand was picked up by him, but he was also sweating all over, and his internal power was empty. He took a Huiyuan pill to feel better.


    This treatment process seems very simple, but the ability to control Qi is extremely accurate. If you don''t control it well, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    In order to get his arm back, Li Fan almost used up the Qi in his body.


    Seeing that Li Fan unexpectedly picked up his right hand in this way, the demon king and Ling Tian stared wide.


    "Jianghu rumors... You were cut off by Murong Bo. We all thought it was a rumor... Unexpectedly, it was true?"


    "The two recoveries are different, but they cannot be used all the time."


    Li Fan said, "when I recover, it''s really dangerous. As long as one of them is not careful, I''ll be possessed by the devil, and I''ll be doomed. This time, my meridians have been damaged, and I need to rest for a long time to recover slowly. Next time, the meridians estimation on my hand will be completely discarded, and I can''t practice martial arts anymore."


    Li Fan is not bluff, that is the case.


    Rebuilding the arm is originally the skill of the immortal evil Buddha, Princess Zhou. She is proficient in medicine and turns emptiness into reality, so it is almost handy to rebuild her broken arm.


    But Li fan can''t. He doesn''t know how to turn emptiness into reality, just a little superficial. The reason why he can take back his arm depends on his exquisite Qi control skills and the ability of heteromorphic bone replacement.


    This method is somewhat fake.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to break his hand again. Once again, he will be really useless, unless Zhou Guifei is willing to come all the way again to rebuild a novice for Li Fan.


    But who is concubine Zhou? The Dragon sees the head but not the tail, let alone let her treat herself obediently.


    Li Fan still couldn''t help imagining that if Zhou Guifei were her own imperial doctor, she would be on call to see a doctor and treat her injuries. Wouldn''t it be so fast!


    Thinking of this, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, but he scared the two people nearby.


    "Boss, are you all right?"


    The demon king heart said, could it be that he accidentally cut off the boss''s brain nerve when cutting his hand? Can this be the reason why fingers connect with hearts?


    "Nothing, nothing... The first day of the new year this year is not going well."


    Li Fan leaned back in his chair and muttered, "I''ve seen blood several times. It seems that this year is another bloody year."


    "Which year is not bloody."


    Ling Tian saw that Li Fan''s hand was repaired, and he had calmed down. As he drove, he couldn''t help mocking, "I''ve seen countless fights over the years. As long as there is interest, the bloodbath will not stop."


    Only Li Fan knew that Ling Tian was an undercover. He didn''t tell others.


    If you let others know that Ling Tian is an undercover, he will be stabbed three times and six holes.


    Therefore, Li Fan kept the secret for him.


    "There is a phone."


    Ling Tian endured his temper and connected Bluetooth.


    "Xia Yi said that the escort agency has a customer who wants to escort you in person."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Take back what I said just now. This bleeding is red. It''s estimated to make a lot of money this year."


    Li Fan is a gold medal escort, and the price naturally rises.


    He now sends a dart, and the lowest price is onemillion.


    He wants to lower the price, and the escort of other escort agencies will not do it! If the gold medal Escort''s brand is placed here, how can he reduce his worth!


    "Tell Xia Yi to stabilize the guests and we''ll go back now!"


    Li Fan is a typical little money fan. He let Ling Tian drive his car and rush all the way back to the escort agency.

 Chapter 893

    893 break into golden eagle Castle again


    As soon as he entered the escort agency, Li Fan saw that his golden sign had been taken off the wall and placed on the eight immortals table in front of the door.


    This is the rule. Whose dart is used and whose brand is taken. Although Li Fan felt that it was very similar to being turned over by the emperor in ancient times, he still insisted on obeying the escort agency.


    After becoming a gold medal escort, Li Fan''s brand was painted with a layer of gold paint.


    In the middle of the room, a box was placed there, but the guests did not know where it was.


    "What happened?"


    After Li Fan came in, he patted the snow off his body and asked.


    "We don''t know."


    Xia Yi was cleaning the house. When she saw Li Fan coming, she shook her head. "The man put down the box and money and left. He said that he wanted you to go to Golden Eagle castle and send things there."


    "Golden Eagle castle?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Isn''t this Yin Xiaoru''s home?


    After the death of Yin Wu Dynasty, the Golden Eagle Castle changed hands. Who would let him go to deliver the darts?


    Yin Xiaoru?


    Impossible. Where did she get this million.


    That girl''s greatest skill is stealing and crying for poverty!


    "What does the guest look like?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "He wears a big cloak, covers his face, and speaks with a Sichuan accent."


    Xia Yi recalled, "I feel a little weird, but in the face of money, I didn''t study it too deeply."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan is speechless. She has been with herself for too long, and the little elder martial sister has also learned badly.


    Money is really a good thing.


    "Well, since the money is also given, I''ll go myself."


    "Master, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Ye hurriedly volunteered, but Li Fan waved his hand.


    "People named me to go alone, and I can escort alone. Don''t be idle at home. Let Yan KaiJiao teach you some Yin and soft skills of Tai Chi, which is helpful to your snake strike."


    "I know, master."


    Li Fan''s words are imperial edicts for Jiang Ye.


    Master wouldn''t let her go out, so she would practice at home honestly. When master comes back, let him have a look at his stronger self. Maybe master will be happy!


    "In a few days, the younger martial brother will have class."


    Xia Yi reminded me.


    Because most of the time, bodyguards are invisible things, so they can only take the car or take the Luoma ancient road, which is basically land transportation.


    "Well, I know, so I won''t take the bus, and I''ll catch up with lightness skills all the way."


    Li fan starts school in a few days and will take the college entrance examination in June. The courses will be tighter and tighter, so he has to hurry up to review.


    This last semester''s class can''t be delayed any longer. If you delay again, it will kill people!


    As a student, college entrance examination is a must.


    "I''ll go and come back soon."


    Li Fan said goodbye to his family, carried the big box on his back, and directly set foot on the road to Golden Eagle castle.


    Along the way, Li Fan stepped on the snow without trace, and his speed was very fast.


    There are many roads in the suburbs, and Li Fan is running on deserted roads, so no one can find his trace. If people see that Li fan can run as fast as a swallow with a big box on his back, he must doubt life.


    While he was on his way, he was still thinking about something.


    Is the Yin Wu Dynasty dead or not?


    In Li Fan''s memory, he should have fought back the Yin Wu Dynasty with Liu Zhu, and the time was on his way to lean on the sword and laugh at the breeze with Liu Zhu.


    But why did Jiang Feng tell himself that the Yin Wu Dynasty was dead?


    And it seems to be a long time ago, why don''t you have any impression?


    Is Yin Wu Dynasty lying, or did he remember wrong?


    Li Fan couldn''t figure it out. This matter can only be known after he arrived at Golden Eagle castle.


    Li Fan''s foot journey was very fast, and no one disturbed him all the way. One day later, he had arrived in front of the Golden Eagle castle.


    The Golden Eagle Castle seems to have no change from its previous appearance, but now it is full of a kind of atmosphere of desolation.


    Last time I came to Golden Eagle castle, there were many Golden Eagle sword guards to protect, and many Jianghu people would gather in Golden Eagle castle to rest or exchange information.


    Golden Eagle Castle belongs to Jianghu people, as someone once said.


    But at this time, there was no one in Golden Eagle castle. A gust of wind blew, raising sand and blowing on the house of Golden Eagle castle.


    "What happened..."


    Li Fan took out the kettle behind him and drank a sip of water first.


    After such a long journey, we need to replenish some water. As a qualified escort, you should basically bring your own water and food. You''d better not eat anything along the way.


    Li Fan stood in front of the gate and couldn''t feel anyone''s breath.


    Is golden eagle castle a dead city?


    No!


    Li Fan became more and more strange. He carried the box on his back, stretched out his hand, pushed open the unlocked door, and walked slowly inside.


    The ground of Golden Eagle castle is full of snow, and there are no footprints on it. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    According to the area where Golden Eagle castle is located, it should rarely snow. But there is such a thick pile of snow here. It is obvious that there has been no smoke for a long time.


    Jiang Feng said that the Yin Wu Dynasty died, and the Golden Eagle castle was taken over. Who took over, and where is Yin Xiaoru?


    Li Fan didn''t exercise lightness skills, but walked slowly on the snow and observed the movement around.


    It was quiet and terrible around, there was no sound at all, only the crunching sound of boots on the snow.


    In front of him was the mansion where Yan Wu had lived, and the gate with a brass lion''s head was in front of him, with a layer of ash on it.


    When Li Fan walked over and stood in front of the door, the pair of vermilion gates seemed to know the existence of Li Fan and slowly opened.


    Li Fan is a little scared. What''s the situation? Has the mansion of Golden Eagle Castle been changed into an automatic gate?


    Mom''s a chicken, I''m walking straight, afraid of wool!


    Li Fan raised his feet and walked directly into the mansion. The sunshine outside seemed to be far away from him. There was darkness inside the mansion, and the sunshine seemed to be avoiding here automatically.


    In front of him are two master chairs with a square table in the middle.


    A portrait of the Yin Wu Dynasty was also hung on the square table. He stood on the wall and smiled strangely.


    Li Fan had a feeling that Yin Wu Dynasty seemed to be looking at himself. It should be an illusion. After all, it''s just an ordinary portrait. Li Fan believes in ghosts and gods, but he is not timid. He was not afraid of the living Yan Wu Dynasty, not to mention the dead Yan Wu Dynasty?


    "Is there anyone?"


    Li Fan shouted loudly.


    The voice echoed in the house, one after another, and returned to Li Fan''s ear, but no one answered him.


    "I came to deliver the escort. I''ll leave it here without anyone."


    Li Fan said, took off the big box on his back, and put it on the ground in front of him with a bang.


    The dust was directly lifted up and slapped Li Fan on the face.


    At this time, the box suddenly opened.

 Chapter 894

    894 men in this palace


    What was in the box was nothing else, but the head of the Yin Wu Dynasty!


    I don''t know what this head has been soaked in. It hasn''t rotted for so long. It stared at Li Fan as if looking at him, as if to open its mouth and say something to him.


    "Dear uncle!"


    Li Fan immediately became angry, "who the fuck is playing with me! Don''t hide it, get out with me!"


    Li Fan said, stepping back two steps, then lifted a mouthful of Qi in his body, and suddenly roared!


    "Drink!"


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    As if a gust of wind had blown, the dust in the house was rolled up, and it was blown away by Li Fan in the blink of an eye, and it disappeared completely!


    The surrounding windows were blown open, and the sunlight hit the house, illuminating it here.


    A woman''s figure, I don''t know when, sat on the master''s chair in front.


    She was dressed in a long white dress, with long black hair and a pair of bare feet, which made her look a little fairy like, elegant and elegant.


    The woman''s lips are red and her teeth are white. She is a big beauty, with a pair of peach eyes. When she smiles, she bends into a crescent moon.


    The beauty of this woman can definitely make a man crazy.


    Li Fan wants to go crazy.


    "Concubine Zhou! Are you too busy?"


    "Vulgar."


    Concubine Zhou sat there, with an elegant posture and a pleasant voice like a yellow warbler.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Why is it so vulgar?"


    "That''s my temper! Concubine Zhou, you have a lot of money, right? Can you give it directly to me? What mystery is playing!"


    "There is really a lot of money in this palace. It''s not very interesting to let you come to this palace in front of you with only a little money?"


    When Zhou Guifei left, she took a lot of gold and silver treasures. Onemillion was really small money for her.


    "Sure enough, I''m a loser. I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong."


    Li Fan has understood that this Yin Wu Dynasty was definitely killed by concubine Zhou.


    "I''m leaving now? The palace spent money. Don''t you talk to the palace?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "what''s there to say between you and me!"


    "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the little girl who likes to steal?"


    "Yin Xiaoru?"


    Li Fan became nervous. "What did you do to her?"


    "Sure enough, there are still people you care about."


    Zhou Guifei smiled again and again. "This palace said that you look very strong, but in fact, you have weaknesses all over. You can be doomed by yourself."


    "Concubine Zhou, you are such a bitch!"


    Although there was a beautiful woman in front of him, Li Fan still couldn''t help scolding, "she''s beautiful, but she''s a snake and scorpion! Yan Xiaoru has no grievances with you. What are you doing with her! You have the ability to come at me, no matter what moves you take, I''ll follow!"


    Li Fan immediately mentioned his true anger, and the whole person was not angry.


    "What''s the hurry? Chat first, and then talk about women."


    Concubine Zhou sat there, raising her beautiful little feet and shaking around.


    "This palace is very boring. People in this era have no meaning at all, and there are no people who look good. If you look around in this palace, you will look good."


    "You are ill."


    Li Fan stared at concubine Zhou and felt that the woman was seriously ill!


    An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, has his heart begun to distort!


    "This palace is not ill, because you people can''t see it clearly."


    Zhou Guifei said proudly, "the strength of this palace is enough to represent everything. If you want to persuade this palace, you can conquer it with strength."


    "Where is Yin Xiaoru?"


    Li Fan felt that it might not be feasible to reason with concubine Zhou, so he directly asked Yin Xiaoru''s whereabouts.


    "A little girl is so worthy of your attention. Why, the charm of this palace is not even as good as a little girl?"


    Zhou Guifei pointed at Li Fan.


    "Why, have you used this trick on him?"


    Li Fan kicked on the box in front of him, and the head of Yan Wu Dynasty also shook.


    "How can it be? This kind of goods is not appreciated by our palace."


    "So you killed him?"


    "You really wronged our palace. Didn''t you kill this man?"


    "Fart!"


    Li Fan angrily scolded, "I did kill people, but I never killed this old man!"


    "You see, you haven''t admitted what you have done."


    Zhou Guifei smiled, "when you killed this man, you were quite handsome."


    "Nonsense, it''s useless for you to cheat me about something I haven''t done."


    "This palace never lies, because this palace has no need to lie."


    Zhou Guifei stretched, "HMM... I haven''t done much activity recently. I''m lazy."


    "Concubine Zhou, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Li Fan scolded, "what''s the purpose of you bringing me here and tricking me into killing people? Do you want to frame me?"


    "After you... Changed your appearance, you are really a little annoying."


    Zhou Guifei sighed faintly, "when you were in bed, you didn''t talk to this palace like this..."


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan was shocked, took a step backward, and looked at concubine Zhou in shock.


    "I slept with you? Are you kidding?"


    This week''s imperial concubine, her words are really getting more and more unreliable!


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Princess Zhou frowned slightly, "that''s when..."


    Zhou Guifei said a day, but Li Fan sneered.


    "Oh, in those days, I was practicing in seclusion! I never had a private meeting with you!"


    "Do you really not admit it?"


    Zhou Guifei looked cold, slowly stood up, as if floating into the air, and her black hair fluttered.


    "The body of this palace has always been pure and clean, and even the dog emperor has never touched it. It was handed to you at that time, but you turned your face and didn''t recognize others! Good Li Fan, this palace will let you remember today!"


    Li Fan felt a little angry and wronged.


    He really didn''t have anything to do with concubine Zhou, but he was harassed by demons when he was in seclusion.


    At that time, Mr. Yang appeared in front of him, holding concubine Zhou in his arms. It was a cloud and rain.


    For Li Fan, it was like watching porn once, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    But in connection with a series of things that have happened now... Li Fan is a little worried.


    Is it true that what Princess Zhou Guifei said?


    Before Li Fan could figure it out, concubine Zhou had arrived in front of him, raised her palm and stuck it on Li Fan''s forehead.


    Zhou Guifei showed no mercy, as if she was going to kill Li Fan with one blow!


    But Li Fan was not a person waiting to die. He immediately stepped on the horse''s steps with his feet, directly recorded the seal of the Great Bear King, and touched the palm of concubine Zhou!


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided, and a wave spread out, lifting the tables and chairs around.


    Cracks also appeared on the wall, which was obviously caused by the internal force of the two people!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your internal power is much better."


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help but praise, "it''s worthy of being a man in this palace."

 Chapter 895

    895 white centipede


    Last uncle!


    Li Fan is very depressed. Even if he is really attacked, he is unconscious!


    Mom, what''s the matter with me recently? I''m still controlled by the demon!


    Demons are too much, and casually have a girl! You said you had sex with others, even if you had sex with the most difficult concubine Zhou!


    My virgin body was originally reserved for marriage! Li Fan is a very traditional person in his bones, which is very important for the first time! The result was so inexplicably taken away by concubine Zhou. He was unhappy, very unhappy, quite unhappy!


    The windows in the house were blown open, and there was a breeze. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] and the palms of the two people were also divided at the touch of one touch. Zhou Guifei didn''t move in place. Li Fan stepped back and stepped on the ground to make footprints, stabilizing his steps.


    "Li Fan, don''t pretend. Whether you admit it or not, we are both the most suitable people."


    Concubine Zhou suddenly came to Li Fan and gently put an arm on his shoulder. "You can be the male pet of this palace. Later, if this palace accepts other male pets, let them listen to your management."


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan slapped Princess Zhou back, stared at her and sneered, "you woman, do you still want to be the queen?"


    "Why not?"


    With her hands behind her, Zhou Guifei gently tilted her head and looked at Li Fan. "In those days, Wu Zetian was also crowned emperor, and the country was peaceful and the people were safe. Wouldn''t this palace have an immortal body, which would be better than what she did?"


    "I''m kidding. It''s not a royal society now! Power belongs to the people!"


    "Is it true?"


    "Overall, in short, it is much better than in the past."


    Li Fan feels that he speaks a little falsely.


    "Besides, being my favorite, you can also enjoy immortality."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and stretched out her white hand to him, "I can use my Qi to reshape your body so that you will not grow old and die."


    "Oh! I don''t want to become a monster like you."


    Li Fan rejected the kindness of concubine Zhou.


    "The palace asks you for the last time, do you agree?"


    Zhou Guifei seemed to lose patience. Her eyes were fierce and she looked at Li Fan coldly.


    "No, you bite me?"


    "What''s the use of keeping you!"


    Concubine Zhou is moody and turns her face when she says so.


    She immediately flew forward, like a white butterfly, and instantly came back to Li Fan.


    Zhou Guifei''s move seems simple, but ordinary people slap it. However, her martial arts have long been simplified. She is as skillful as a clumsy one. Just one ordinary palm is better than thousands of Kungfu!


    Li Fanshi exhibited the field of true Qi. He dragged his body with true Qi and suddenly withdrew three meters away, leaving Zhou Guifei''s palm in the air.


    "Pa!"


    The air seemed to be blown open by the beating, with a loud explosion.


    Zhou Guifei frowned and looked at Li Fan.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing?"


    When she spoke, her eyes were full of Qi, and she even showed her true eyes.


    "Oh? A field formed by Zhenqi? It''s very interesting."


    Concubine Zhou''s eyes lit up, "is that so?"


    Zhou Guifei unexpectedly also appeared in the field of true Qi. She had the ability to turn emptiness into reality, and completely exploded Li Fan in the field of true Qi.


    Zhou Guifei just casually learned the way Li Fan tried to use Zhenqi.


    "I look down on your outstretched party most!"


    Li Fan cursed his mother in various ways.


    While concubine Zhou pumped her body with genuine Qi and instantly came to Li Fan.


    "Dear, this temple will leave your head behind and accompany me at the head of my bed day and night."


    As Zhou Guifei said, she grabbed a sword made of genuine Qi in her left hand and stabbed it at Li Fan''s throat.


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his left hand, wrapped in Qi, and directly grasped the sword!


    When, the golden spark bounced out, but the blade was still gripped.


    "How long can you block this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled, "isn''t it good to die?"


    "Concubine Zhou, do you think I can''t beat you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "It''s obvious."


    Zhou Guifei nodded, then stretched out two fingers of her other hand, and suddenly lightning struck the acupoint under Li Fan''s ear.


    A sharp pain instantly hit Li Fan''s nerves. He almost screamed, but he stifled it!


    Li Fan bit his lips, and his lips were directly bitten, and blood flowed down.


    "It''s amazing. You can bear the pain like thousands of ants devour your heart."


    Zhou Guifei praised, "but how long can you persist?"


    "Concubine Zhou... Have you heard of... Allogeneic Tongxin?"


    Li Fan suddenly smiled, bloody, and made concubine Zhou frown.


    "What do you mean? You think you can resist me?"


    Zhou Guifei''s strength has long been restored. Although Li Fan is also very powerful, she can''t be compared with Zhou Guifei at all.


    The Qi in her body was not even an enemy of unity, but collapsed under the encirclement and suppression of the Qi of concubine Zhou.


    "You will know immediately..."


    While talking, concubine Zhou suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her back neck.


    She stretched out her hand and patted, but only saw her own blood left on her hand. And then, a stabbing pain came from my mind surprisingly, and then completely exploded in my body!


    Zhou Guifei directly knelt on the ground in pain and loosened Li Fan''s acupoints.


    At the same time, the sharp pain dissipated.


    Zhou Guifei raised her head with a fierce light in her eyes, and another acupoint was poked on Li Fan''s acupoint.


    Li Fan resisted the sharp pain, and Zhou Guifei fell to the ground again, her body twitched slightly, and Li Fan smiled.


    "Just... What is the body that entered this palace!"


    Zhou Guifei asked with anger.


    "White centipede."


    Li Fan introduced, "Zhou Guifei is well-informed. She must know what is the seven emotions and six desires, the joyous Gu?"


    "Damn it... You, you found the pure Yin body... And practiced this joyous gu!"


    Zhou Guifei understood, and a burst of despair on her face, "take this bug out of the palace!"


    "Don''t take it."


    "Don''t take this palace and kill you!"


    "Kill me, so you will die, even if it turns emptiness into reality, it can''t save you."


    Li Fan winked at concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei clenched her silver teeth, and her eyes glowed red, staring at Li Fan fiercely.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? Are you angry?"


    Li Fan squatted down and looked at concubine Zhou, who knelt in front of him. "It was pretty fierce just now. Come on, conquer me quickly and let me be your pet."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t speak, but Li Fan reached out and poked a little crane on her body.


    Ten thousand ants bite the pain of heart. He can also use the operation method of true Qi!


    Li fan can''t help the pain. But several times strengthened and dumped it to concubine Zhou, who couldn''t bear it!

 Chapter 896

    896 origin of heart demon


    Sharp pain hit!


    As a master of internal power, concubine Zhou can still bear the general pain.


    But now the pain is several times greater than the severe pain!


    Even if Zhou Guifei wanted to bear it, she couldn''t stand it!


    This pain is deep in the soul!


    Zhou Guifei knelt on the ground and screamed endlessly. Her Qi flew out automatically, shattering the surrounding walls, and the whole Golden Eagle castle was shaking!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Golden Eagle castle will be shattered.


    Li Fan loosened her hand, and concubine Zhou regained her strength, but her body was still slightly twitching.


    Pure Yang body is the bane of women.


    And the seven emotions, six desires and joyous insects are simply a woman''s deadly weapon!


    Li Fan throws out this joyous insect, basically one by one. Hehuan Gu has both advantages and disadvantages. It can be said to be a super weapon of great use at a critical time.


    Li Fan was forced to use one for concubine Zhou. If you don''t give it to her, you''ll really die here.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Li Fan looked at Zhou Guifei at her feet and suddenly had a sense of conquest, which was called a smooth!


    Although a Acacia insect was wasted, it was worth it!


    "You... You cheat..."


    Concubine Zhou''s face was unconvinced.


    "If you want to kill me, I have to stretch out my neck for you to chop?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, and he suddenly remembered Jiang Feng''s evaluation of himself.


    In order to achieve the goal, the conspiracy can be used together!


    Hey, take this as a compliment!


    Li Fan comforted himself.


    "Li Fan... This palace... This palace will kill you."


    "Come on."


    Li Fan directly lay on the ground and put a big character, "I''ll lie here and kill as you want. It''s up to you, and you''re satisfied."


    Li Fan''s Rogue appearance made Zhou Guifei very angry.


    "You... Asshole..."


    Zhou Guifei wanted to vomit blood angrily. Although she had peerless martial arts, she had nothing to do with Li Fan!


    Why was she born in this era... Is it to let Li Fan bully her?


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan lying on the ground. She raised her palm, which condensed strong Qi!


    Don''t say it''s a person. Even an elephant can die with this slap!


    But it happened that concubine Zhou couldn''t do it!


    Kill Li Fan, and you can''t save your life! But if you don''t kill him, you will always be subject to him!


    This palace is a person who wants to become a queen. How can he be buried with this guy!


    But how can this palace let him restrict himself?


    True Qi condensed on the hands of concubine Zhou, and then dispersed, and condensed, and finally dispersed again.


    Li Fan went there, his eyes wide open, as if he were asleep, and let Princess Zhou kill him.


    "Damn..."


    Zhou Guifei gnashed her teeth angrily, and finally had to put down her hands obediently.


    "What do you want?"


    "Tell me where Yin Xiaoru is."


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes, looked at concubine Zhou and said word by word.


    "That girl is so smart that she doesn''t know where she went for a long time."


    Zhou Guifei snorted, "that girl is like an earthworm. She can''t catch it."


    "As long as it doesn''t fall into your clutches."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Jianghu is big, Yin Xiaoru is also an old driver and will take care of herself.


    But if I really killed her father, this thing... Is hard to say


    It is impossible for Yin Xiaoru not to blame herself.


    "Yin Wu Dynasty... Did I really kill it?"


    "This palace never lies."


    Zhou Guifei said, "you killed him personally in front of this palace. At that time, you were like another person, domineering and full of charm..."


    At that moment, concubine Zhou had the feeling of being a little girl fan.


    "If what you said is true... There is only one possibility."


    Li Fan sat up cross legged, his face a little gloomy, "at that time, it was not me, but another person."


    "It''s shameless of you to let others carry the blame for what you did!"


    Zhou Guifei should have learned a lot of new words recently. She has a good grasp of this small word.


    "I mean, not me, but my demon."


    Li Fan has basically been tied up with concubine Zhou. He is not afraid that she is bad for him, so he has no scruples and directly said.


    "Recently, my demons have become more and more serious. Sometimes I don''t know what I''m doing. When I wake up, I find that I''m doing things I don''t want to do."


    "Practicing martial arts is easy to breed demons."


    Zhou Guifei stretched out her hand and put it on Li Fan''s wrist.


    "Your pulse is strong, fast and slow, which is indeed a precursor for the mind demon to enter the body."


    "Why does practicing martial arts produce mind demons?"


    There was a martial arts master in front of him. Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "is it because the strength of practicing martial arts is too strong and the mood can''t keep up?"


    "This is God''s punishment."


    Zhou Guifei has her own opinion, "in this world, everything must abide by the law of the Lord. For example, we humans, although smart, have limited physical ability, and we must use some tools to survive. And you see, lions and tigers, although they are strong, but their minds are very stupid."


    "Be specific."


    "Specifically, we humans are doomed to be physically restrained. If we are smart and have strong bodies, are we not different from gods?"


    Zhou Guifei''s theory seems to have some truth.


    "So in order to balance us, God naturally wants us to be limited. Once our power breaks through a range, our brain can''t bear it, so we go crazy and become beasts."


    Zhou Guifei''s words made Li Fan think for a long time.


    This woman... Seems to have some truth in her words... Li fan can''t defend herself.


    It seems that the reason why she can become the strongest in the world is also reasonable.


    "So, if you want to be a real strong man, you have to defeat yourself and God."


    Zhou Guifei said word by word, "master your body. If the demon comes, don''t try to suppress it."


    "If I don''t suppress my demons, won''t I be possessed?"


    "Drainage is greater than blockage."


    Zhou Guifei reminded Li Fan, "this is the experience of Dayu''s flood control in those years. You always suppress your demons, and his power will become stronger and stronger. One day, it will erupt, and you can''t even control it!"


    Li Fan thought for a while, and his demons seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "Properly dredge and liberate your nature, and the demons will slowly become insipid."


    Zhou Guifei said, "when I first entered the palace, I suppressed the demons day and night, just like you. Instead, I almost fell into the demons and died. Later, I let the demons play, and from time to time liberated my nature, and finally got rid of this dilemma."

 Chapter 897

    897 things about Tianxia escort agency


    At the age of thirteen, concubine Zhou entered the palace.


    "I don''t like it here..."


    At that time, concubine Zhou was just a maid beside her sister. Her sister was the queen and her mother was the world''s favorite. Everyone would worship her when they saw her, except two people. One is the current emperor Chongzhen, and the other is her sister Zhou Wanshu.


    Zhou Wanshu held her sister''s hand and resisted entering the palace.


    But no one in the whole family agreed to Zhou Wanshu''s request. In this way, Zhou Wanshu was sent to the palace and became such a maid beside her sister.


    Zhou Wanshu was ill when she was young, so she was arranged by her family to practice martial arts in Shaolin to improve her health. Originally, it was impossible for Shaolin Temple to accept female dependents, but at that time, Zhou Wanshu also pretended to be a boy and was sent there, and Zhou Wanshu was talented and intelligent, with a talent to turn emptiness into reality, and also had the ability to blossom.


    However, up to the age of 13, the characteristics of Zhou Wanshu''s girls became more and more obvious. At this age, she has reached the peak of her strength and shocked the Wulin.


    Zhou Wanshu was also discovered by her master and expelled from Shaolin. Only then did she enter the palace with her sister.


    As a master, you should serve the royal family.


    This was the idea of people in the Wulin at that time. When Princess Zhou entered the palace, even her master supported her.


    "If you follow the poor monk, there is no development. You might as well go to the palace."


    That''s what master told himself at that time.


    "The Ming Dynasty needs you."


    After entering the palace, Zhou Guifei inadvertently turned to a big internal secret script in the palace. At the age of 15, Zhou Guifei had reached the top level of perfection.


    By this time, the Ming Dynasty had reached the end.


    Countless foreign experts came to the palace to assassinate Chongzhen, but they failed to pass the pass of concubine Zhou.


    At that time, concubine Zhou was almost the pride of the whole Wulin until she swept the whole Wulin.


    "Is it really bad to be possessed?"


    Zhou Guifei stood there, looking into the distance, and said softly.


    "Sometimes, not thinking is actually a good thing."


    "You can feel it."


    Li Fan looked at concubine Zhou sitting on the carriage with some depression. She was wearing a white dress, with one hand gently leaning on her chin, and the afterglow of the sun was slightly sprinkled on her body, showing that she had a kind of holy beauty.


    Everything was an illusion, and Li Fan hurriedly withdrew his eyes.


    Concubine Zhou, this girl, is poisonous. It''s better to see less!


    "You can sigh, but why should Mao follow me?"


    Because Zhou Guifei followed, Li Fan had to rent a carriage.


    "This palace is already your people. Who don''t follow you?"


    "It''s all the trouble caused by demons, which has nothing to do with me."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll take you to the exit of Luoma ancient road in front, and then don''t follow me."


    "Hum, Li Fan, don''t go too far! Can you bully this palace?"


    "Then get off now."


    "Hum... This palace is too lazy to see the same thing as you."


    Princess Zhou leaned against the shaft and said nothing.


    Li Fan continued to drive the carriage quietly. There were too many people in the Jianghu on the Luoma ancient road. In order to be unobtrusive, he deliberately changed his face shape with a special shape.


    "What does Yi Rong do? With this palace, who dares to hurt you?"


    Zhou Guifei asked.


    "People are sinister, and it''s hard to say anything."


    Li Fan is no longer the fledgling rookie. Now he is also an old driver.


    "Jianghu is really dangerous, so absolute power is needed."


    "You woman, sometimes your thoughts are too extreme. In other words, isn''t your onemillion dollars a little worthless?"


    Li Fan ridiculed concubine Zhou.


    "No, it''s good to see you with a little money."


    When Zhou Guifei said this, she looked like a little girl.


    "I''m not good enough. I''m worthy of your consideration."


    Li Fan doesn''t understand very much.


    "You don''t know... When you are possessed by demons... The charm you exude..."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to miss it a little, "Hey, if you completely explode your demons."


    "Sun, I don''t want to be possessed!"


    Li Fan has also served the imperial concubine this week, but she is probably the only one who can act arbitrarily and follow her own mood in the Jianghu.


    "The world is all demons, but dressed in hypocrisy."


    Zhou Guifei sneered, "if you and I are demons, how can we live happily instead?"


    "Are you from the same family as Mr. Yang?"


    "Mr. Yang, who is that?"


    Zhou Guifei gently turned her head and asked Li Fan.


    "Nothing..."


    Li Fan turned his head and said nothing.


    The two men drove their carriages all the way along the Luoma ancient road towards the exit.


    Zhou Guifei sat quietly on the shaft and stretched out her hand. She seemed very bored and was braiding her hair.


    Soon, she wore a lovely fried dough twist braid, but she seemed dissatisfied. She took it apart and began to tie it again.


    Women are so boring. Li Fan takes back his eyes and continues to concentrate on driving.


    At this time, concubine Zhou suddenly raised her head, looked at Li Fan and said, "there is someone ahead."


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan glanced at the distance and didn''t see anyone. There is a barren grassland in front. Because of the early spring, some green grass has just emerged from the ground, releasing vitality.


    But after Li Fan drove a hundred meters away, the sound of swords and weapons colliding suddenly came to his ears.


    What a concubine Zhou!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. Was she even aware of being so far away?


    Zhou Guifei''s strength is really strong. I''m afraid there are only a few people who can compete with her in the Jianghu today.


    I don''t know what happened ahead, but there are plants on both sides, which is not suitable for taking carriages. Li fan can only continue to follow the ancient road and go down.


    The sound of metal became louder and louder. Soon, in front of some dilapidated chuangs, several carriages appeared.


    Six escorts were standing there, waving their weapons and fighting with several people in black.


    Those people in black don''t know what sect they are. They are masked, carrying a park knife in their hands, and their moves are fierce. Almost all the six escort agents have been injured.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t care about the lives of these people at all. She motioned to Li Fan to continue on her way.


    "Everything about Tianxia escort agency is my business."


    Li Fan is a gold medal escort. He has to take care of both emotion and reason.


    "You want to care, and they have to appreciate it."


    Zhou Guifei knew something about Li Fan.


    No one likes Li Fan in escort agencies all over the world. If he is not a gold escort, there will be no other escort agency to take care of him.


    "That''s their business. I only do my business."


    Li Fan said and jumped out of the carriage.

 Chapter 898

    898 help


    He Qiqi has just celebrated his 19th birthday.


    The birthday was very dull, although the people in the escort agency said they would give a good banquet to entertain the heroes of the world.


    But he Qiqi didn''t promise, because she knew that, first, the escort agency didn''t have so much money to hold a banquet. 2¡¢ Heroes all over the world will not come to their small escort agency to attend the banquet.


    Escort agency is my father''s business. When he died, he handed it over to himself.


    So for he Qiqi, the escort agency is not only a responsibility, but also a kind of inheritance. Even if the people of the escort agency hoped to follow the trend and turn the escort agency into a security company or something, they could at least make some secular money, but he Qiqi categorically refused.


    The tradition of escort agency cannot be changed. Only escort, good escort.


    The people of the escort agency also walked and scattered. Now, there are only five escort agents left in the whole escort agency except for themselves. They are all elders who worked hard with their father in that era. They are not young, all in their fifties.


    For a martial artist, at this age, he should go home to take care of himself. But the escort agency is really short of manpower now, so it can only invite several uncles out of the mountain.


    But they are really old, and several assassins can''t stop them.


    He Qiqi''s martial arts are not very high. With a leather shield in one hand and a sharp knife in the other, she hurriedly resisted the attack of a man in black.


    "Put down the darts and get out of here quickly! Otherwise, none of them will live!"


    The man in black shouted as he attacked.


    "Dart, dart in person!"


    He Qiqi remembered what her father had said in her ear. Although her hands trembled, she clenched her sharp knife and scolded.


    "Death!"


    The man in black held the park knife in his hands, and the attack rhythm was a little faster, and he Qiqi faintly lost.


    "Lead escort! Swallow step, tiger subduing knife!"


    An old escort with white hair shouted at the top of his voice while pestering the man in black.


    "Hi!"


    He Qiqi showed her poor Kung Fu. Hearing the reminder of the old escort, she tried to step back, and then cut the man in black with a knife.


    But she stepped back, suddenly tripped under her feet and fell to the ground!


    He Qiqi''s world suddenly slowed down. She seemed to see a sarcastic smile in the eyes of the man in black, and raised her hand and stabbed her.


    At this time, he Qiqi''s falling body suddenly stopped and fell into a strong embrace.


    In the sight of he Qiqi, she saw a man holding himself, then raised his foot and kicked it on the black man''s Park knife.


    Park Dao was directly kicked away and stabbed on the door panel of the shabby house next to him.


    "Your Excellency, who dares to take care of what I teach only!"


    The other party reported the name taboo. I thought it would scare the other party, but I didn''t expect the other party to report the name.


    "It''s the person of demon sect. It''s just time to exercise."


    Instead, the man laughed. He put he Qiqi down, took his shield knife, and walked slowly forward.


    "Death!"


    The man in black was also extremely vicious. He took a simple knife from his companion and rushed at the man!


    The man didn''t retreat but entered. With a lift of his left leather shield, he directly knocked open the man in black''s Park knife, and then the sharp knife of his right hand stabbed him directly into the man in black''s throat, stabbing him in the opposite direction!


    With a flick of the man''s sharp knife, the body of the man in black was thrown aside.


    Kill one person in ten steps.


    This stopped the whole audience, and other people in black also stopped fighting, stepped back and re examined the man in front of them.


    He Qiqi also looked at him, a little stunned.


    Who is this man?


    The man drew a long line on the ground with a sharp knife and said with a smile, "anyone who crosses this line will die."


    "This wave of forced pretending, I give ten."


    Zhou Guifei sat on the carriage beside her bored, quietly watching Li Fan pretend to be forced.


    Li Fan, with his shield knife in his hand, stood behind the line and did not speak or act much.


    Other people in black look left and right.


    "He''s alone. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together."


    A man in black, holding a park knife, pointed to Li Fan, "this thing is very important to the hall leader. We can''t live without a dart!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill him!"


    Hearing this, the rest of the people in black seemed to think of the means of the hall master. One by one, they couldn''t help shivering, and then worked hard and rushed towards Li Fan.


    A total of eight people in black were killed by Li Fan, and the remaining seven rushed in front of Li Fan in the blink of an eye.


    A man in black has reached the top of Li Fan''s head, raised the park knife in his hand, and with indomitable momentum, he chopped down on Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan smiled, raised his leather shield, pushed his head, and immediately knocked open the man in black''s Park knife. At the same time, on one side of his body, the sharp knife of his right hand cut off the man in black''s head with a direct pop.


    The head flew to the feet of a man in black. He had no time to look, holding a park knife in his hands, next to his body, and chopped at Li Fan''s feet.


    Li Fan raised his left foot and directly stepped on his park knife. At the same time, his right foot kicked up and was kicking on the head of the man in black, kicking him high and high. The sharp knife of Li Fan''s right hand followed, pierced his chin and pierced his head.


    Li Fan''s knife took the body to block the park knife stabbed by two other people in black. Park Dao pierced their partner''s body, and Li Fan pulled out a sharp knife and pierced the chest of the man in black on the right behind, puncturing his heart. At the same time, the leather shield threw over the man in black on the left, and then stepped forward to make up a knife for him.


    With a pop, the man in black''s heart was pierced.


    Li Fan squatted on the ground, while three people in black jumped over together behind him. The park knife in his hand took Li Fan straight with a bright light.


    Li Fanfei quickly turned around and roared at the three people who rushed in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    An air wave rushed out and lifted the three men in black, and the three men crashed into the house behind. Two people hit the wall, and one directly smashed through the door and fell into the back yard.


    Li Fan threw the sharp knife of his right hand and nailed the head of a man in black to the wall. At the same time, when the body turned, the shield of his left hand also flew away. The small leather shield had real Qi on it, and it was sharper than a knife. In an instant, it cut off the head of another man in black and inlaid it on the wall.


    Li Fan jumped forward and jumped into the house. When the man in black was about to get up, he stretched out his hands, grabbed the man in black''s head and twisted it with force.


    Bang bang!


    The man in black''s throat was directly broken, and his head twisted 180 degrees, looking at the back strangely.


    Li Fan clapped his hands, walked out towards the house and took off his shield knife from the wall.


    The last man in black was almost scared and sat on the ground.


    p. S is out of power today, so it''s on the second watch for the time being

 Chapter 899

    899 Hejia Qiqi


    The man in black shivered. Li Fan had walked in front of him, and the sharp knife hit his forehead.


    Li Fan ripped off his mask and asked.


    "I haven''t seen you in the demon sect. Who are you?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The man in black suddenly roared, and then began to shout a string of slogans.


    "For thousands of generations, only I will never die!"


    Suddenly on the face of the man in black

 Chapter 900

    900 keep your face and have skill


    This little girl is simply 100000 reasons.


    Li Fan was sweating, and he didn''t know what to answer.


    "Why do you ask my wife?"


    "I see brother Li''s second aunt is so beautiful, so I''m curious about what kind of woman can get into your eyes."


    He Qiqi couldn''t help but be curious.


    "I''m not married yet."


    "Ah, why?"


    < ...

 Chapter 901

    901 heartless knife?


    He Qiqi didn''t talk to Li Fan for too long, because he didn''t go far, and another wave of royal guards stopped in front of them.


    Li Fan frowned slightly. Why has the royal guards been so idle recently?


    There are nine people in total, eight of whom are dressed in the clothes of hundreds of households, and one is dressed in the clothes of thousands of households, which is a bit like the clothes of Heiwei, which is somewhat strange.


    She was a woman with a one eyed mask, dressed like Yu Xi, and walked directly in front of them.


    ...

 Chapter 902

    902 received a cute new one


    The one eyed woman who pretended to be a desperate knife didn''t seem to be afraid of death. Although she was afraid, she bit her tongue and rushed towards Li Fan with a black knife under the stimulation of blood and pain!


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s right hand was directly buttoned on the one eyed woman''s neck and pinched her throat.


    "Say, whose person are you?"


    "For thousands of years, I am the only one!"


    The one eyed woman shouted a slogan, and then her eyes turned red, and her true Qi began to overflow!


    Li Fan didn''t dare to hesitate and directly slapped the one eyed woman out!


    The woman flew half way and exploded into flesh and blood in the air!


    The Qi struck all around, crushing the trees nearby and stirring them into dust!


    The demon disintegrates. This move is really terrible!


    "It seems that they are really demon sect people."


    Li Fan frowned thoughtfully.


    What on earth are they lucky about? Why are the people of the demon sect so interested in coming here to rob the darts?


    Before, they talked about the hall leader. Who is the hall leader on their side?


    One mystery after another appeared in front of Li Fan, which made him feel a little confused.


    Those escorts of the nearby shuimen escort agency are dumbfounded. This brother Li San just showed his strength, which is not covered!


    This kind of strength can''t be what an ordinary little escort should have! This man must be famous in the Jianghu!


    But who is he? If it''s a celebrity, that face should be familiar. But his face is very ordinary, and I haven''t seen it anywhere.


    Uncle Wang muttered in his heart, is it the legendary face changing technique?


    It''s incredible!


    Uncle Wang is thinking about Li Fan''s identity, and he Qiqi has gone over and bowed to Li Fan.


    "Brother Li, it''s really hard for you today. You saved it twice in a row."


    He Qiqi''s face was ashamed. He, the escort leader, was so unsuccessful that he finally went to escort. He was robbed twice in a row!


    "I feel that my escort agency is almost out of business..."


    He Qiqi''s face was depressed. "If it goes on like this... I''m afraid the escort agency will be closed."


    "Running an escort agency is naturally a little difficult."


    Li Fan comforted he Qiqi, "as long as you stick to it, you can do it one day."


    "But... Can I really do it?"


    He Qiqi looked at his hands, "just half a month ago, my hands were still holding a paintbrush... I originally wanted to study in France, and then study the painting technology there, and finally become a real soul painter... But who would have thought that nature makes people..."


    He Qiqi smiled bitterly. The little girl who was just full of confidence now showed a tired look.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Li Fan thought of his extraordinary escort agency. At the beginning, it was also difficult. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] but up to now, the operation has been small and has won the gold medal escort.


    "If only I had practiced martial arts well..."


    He Qiqi blamed himself a little. "The escort agency would not be like this today."


    "Come on, anyway, you still have the soul of an escort."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising he Qiqi''s escort appearance before.


    "Oh... I was... Just a hot head..."


    He Qiqi blushed slightly.


    "How about this?"


    Li Fan looked at he Qiqi, who seemed to be a little embarrassed, and gave her an idea.


    "Miss he might as well come to me and be an escort first, and then learn some experience and skills. When you''re done learning, go back to your shuimen escort agency and be your escort leader. What do you think?"


    Li Fan was also on a whim. He just felt that this little girl named Qi Qi was quite good, so he couldn''t help but want to help her.


    "My good nephew, you are really warm-hearted."


    Zhou Guifei rolled her eyes and took advantage of it. Her contempt was self-evident.


    "Everyone is a child of the Jianghu. This thing should be done! It''s just a small effort!"


    Li Fan laughed and said brazenly.


    "Does Bao teach Bao Hui?"


    He Qiqi tilted his head and asked.


    "If you teach and meet, will you refund the round-trip fare?"


    Li Fan read out this advertisement skillfully, and Qi Qi really thought about it.


    "Uncle Wang... What do you think?"


    "If the lead escort wants to learn, it''s also good."


    Uncle Wang nodded, "but it can only last for three months. I can help you support the escort agency in these three months. But after three months, you must personally preside over the overall situation."


    "Yes."


    Seven seven nodded, "I think brother Li''s escort agency should be reliable. After escorting, I''ll go home with you."


    "It''s the escort agency."


    Li Fan emphasized a little and made a big red face for he Qiqi.


    Brother li... Where does he want to go!


    "Oh... I, I mean to return to the escort Bureau..."


    He Qiqi blushed and his voice dropped eight degrees.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Fan first woke up, "to tell you in advance, my escort agency is not very big, but it can barely operate."


    "With an expert like brother Li, the escort agency can''t be wrong."


    He Qiqi believed Li Fan very much. He Qiqi was saved twice by others. He Qiqi''s Kung Fu was so good.


    "But won''t you go to college?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Temporarily suspended."


    He Qiqi was quite helpless, "in this environment, I can only quit school."


    "Although practicing martial arts is important, you shouldn''t delay your studies."


    "I don''t want to, but I have to make a choice."


    He Qiqi looks like a soft and weak woman, but she insists in her heart, "but this escort agency is run by several generations of family, and it can''t be destroyed in my hands."


    With that, her eyes fell on Li Fan again, "brother Li, where is your escort agency?"


    "City A."


    "God, city a, it''s so cold..."


    He Qiqi subconsciously shivered.


    "Hahaha, you are a fighter. With Qi to protect your body, how can it be so cold?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when she saw her little girl''s appearance. This girl is so cute.


    "Oh... It''s still going to be cold..."


    He Qiqi pouted, "I''m a little girl. Will I be afraid of the cold?"


    "Don''t worry. When you reach a perfect level, the cold will be no problem for you."


    He Qiqi''s Kung Fu is only a realm of mastery, which is really a cute new one.


    "Then I''ll have the cheek to follow brother Li first..."


    This girl, with a simple mind, is really sold and will count money for each other.


    "Brother, our lead escort will trouble you..."


    Uncle Wang bowed his hand to Li Fan, "please take more trouble."

 Chapter 903

    903 Alchemist


    Li Fan was entrusted, but the escort was still delivered as promised.


    With the idea of sending the Buddha to the west, Li Fan decided to help them send the escort to the place.


    The place these people want to send is the exit of Luoma ancient road, where there is a small villa, which is said to live in a family surnamed Bai.


    "What on earth did you send?"


    On the way, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    Several escorts looked at Li Fan and didn''t answer.


    The principle of an escort is not to disclose to outsiders what their escort is.


    And he Qiqi hesitated for a moment and didn''t say it.


    "Sorry, brother Li, the escort was told by the guest before leaving. It must not be known by outsiders. Therefore, even if you ask me, I can''t say."


    "It''s all right. I''m abrupt."


    Li Fan waved his hand and sat in the car, no longer asking whether the escort was.


    But he used his Qi to wrap the box and tried to check what was in it.


    Li Fan''s true Qi has gone all the way, but this time he encountered some special circumstances. Zhenqi seemed to be sucked, and dragged frantically into the box. Li Fan couldn''t control his Qi. He felt that the box was like a magic cave, as if he was going to drag Li Fan''s soul away.


    Li Fan wanted to leave, but he couldn''t resist. At that moment, it seemed that countless hands were holding on to him to pull him into the abyss.


    A woman is sitting in front of the dressing table, wearing a red cheongsam, which seems to be the lattice of a famous family.


    She looked in the mirror and was dressing up, as if waiting for her sweetheart.


    Li Fan especially wanted to see that Ge Ge''s face clearly. He slowly approached Ge Ge, and there seemed to be only a heartbeat and a slightly low wheezing sound in his ear. Li Fan felt something bad about the instinct of a fighter. His hair trembled all over his body. He wanted to leave, but his eyes involuntarily approached Ge Ge.


    "It''s a bronze mirror."


    Zhou Guifei suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Fan''s wrist.


    Li Fan felt that he was severely dragged and returned to the real world.


    He looked at Zhou Guifei, who looked like an immortal, as if she were separated from the world.


    "Why, can''t you extricate yourself from the beauty lingering in this palace?"


    Concubine Zhou raised a beautiful curve at the corners of her mouth.


    "Beautiful, it''s very beautiful."


    At this moment, Li Fan sincerely lamented that he didn''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for Princess Zhou.


    The two men sat on the carriage, and they had been using voice transmission to enter the secret, so that they would not be detected by others.


    "How do you know it''s a bronze mirror?"


    Li Fan wiped his cold sweat, looked at the proud concubine Zhou, and asked.


    "I checked it with Zhenqi early in the morning."


    Zhou Guifei casually said, "it''s an octagonal bronze mirror."


    "Then why are you all right?"


    The bronze mirror has some special energy, but Princess Zhou is OK?


    "You are naturally different from this palace. In this world, how can a woman compare with this palace?"


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan pie pie mouth, this woman is too middle two!


    "In short, don''t try to get close to this box with genuine Qi."


    Zhou Guifei reminded Li Fan, "next time, even this palace may not save you."


    "I see."


    Li Fan is a little depressed. With his great skills, he can''t help a small mirror!


    "That mirror should be sealed with some kind of magic."


    Zhou Guifei continued to transmit the message to Li Fan.


    "Art? What art?"


    "A ghost art."


    Zhou Guifei said, "since the Qin Dynasty, there has been a kind of person in this world who is proficient in the art of ghosts and gods and is called a alchemist."


    "The art of ghosts and gods? Can you fly to the sky and escape to the earth and live forever?"


    "How can it be?"


    Concubine Zhou rolled her eyes, which was pretty.


    "It''s just some yin-yang skills. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to be used to it. "When Chongzhen was still there, there was such a alchemist in the palace who specialized in refining pills for Chongzhen. These pills had some effect of prolonging life, but unfortunately, they couldn''t stop Chongzhen''s breath."


    With that, Zhou Guifei also giggled, as if she had told a joke.


    "Although Chongzhen has some skills, he is a man without spirit."


    "Do you hate him?"


    "It''s not annoying, but there are only two men who can enter this palace at the end of the day."


    Concubine Zhou leaned her head gently against the shaft, as if she were a little tired. Her red lips are delicate and charming, which makes Li Fan have the impulse to kiss.


    This woman is poisonous!


    Li Fan swallowed and tried to suppress his anxious heart.


    Although I may have tasted the red lips at some time, even straight to the stamens, and won the heart. But they were all good deeds when the demon possessed the body, and I didn''t remember at all.


    Should I have a shot when I''m awake?


    Bah, Li Fan, how can you have such a dirty idea!


    "Continue to talk about the alchemist."


    According to concubine Zhou, these alchemists should be professionals who are proficient in alchemy, ghost hunting and Feng Shui.


    There has been no shortage of such people in China since ancient times, but Li Fan is not sure whether it is true or false.


    "Does this bronze mirror have anything to do with Fang Shi?"


    "You are a fighter. You should understand that our fighter''s true Qi is a kind of energy."


    Zhou Guifei was too lazy to use voice transmission to enter the secret, so she simply whispered in Li Fan''s ear, making Li Fan''s ears itchy.


    "Even after a person dies, there should be an energy... And the alchemist knows the way to communicate with this energy. The bronze mirror seems to seal someone''s energy. Only the alchemist can do this kind of non transcendental thing."


    Zhou Guifei said, gently stretching, flattering, "but ah, after the palace came to life, it seems that there is no alchemist here. It seems that the profession of alchemist has completely come to an end. After all, revealing the secrets of heaven is going to be punished by heaven."


    "If you were born against heaven, wouldn''t you also be punished by heaven?"


    Li Fan took a serious look at concubine Zhou.


    "Yes, let the scourge come more violently. This palace is not afraid."


    Zhou Guifei smiled with confidence, "there is no opponent of this palace in this world. Maybe God can fight with this palace."


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    Li Fan reminded Zhou Guifei, "in addition to martial arts, there are many kinds of powerful masters."


    "Maybe. Wait until they come. I''ll sleep in the Palace first. Take care of your sister."


    Zhou Guifei leaned against the carriage, closed her eyes and seemed to start taking a nap.


    Li Fan looked at her, shook his head, and continued to concentrate on driving the carriage.


    "It''s almost there."


    Uncle Wang walked in front, saw a house in the distance, and shouted.

 Chapter 904

    904 haunted house?


    White House.


    Like Golden Eagle castle, this place is almost deserted.


    It was snowing in front of the door. I couldn''t see anyone here.


    "Is this a deserted house?"


    He Qiqi couldn''t help but be a little suspicious, and Li Fan subconsciously glanced at concubine Zhou.


    Why do you play this trick and make a mystery.


    Zhou Guifei didn''t think so. She just asked Li Fan to send a escort and meet her by the way, but she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    This side is obviously different.


    "Lead escort, please be careful. There seems to be something strange in Zhuang Zi."


    Wang Bo reminded.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a house. Can you eat people?"


    He Qiqi waved his hand, "it''s all here. As soon as we hand in the escort, we''ll finish the task and leave!"


    "Jianghu is dangerous. It''s better to be more careful."


    Wang Bo reminded.


    "Oh, Uncle Wang, you''re too timid. It''s okay. Where can we have such bad luck?"


    He Qiqi said, walked forward and pushed open the door of the house.


    Directly in front of him is a yard full of snow, and there is no one inside. I don''t know how long it has been deserted.


    "There should be no one here."


    He Qiqi just muttered that the heavy snow around suddenly rolled up and kept blowing towards them.


    He Qiqi raised his hands to block the snowflake in front of him.


    This place is like another light snow. The snow is like an elf, playing in the yard.


    Two escorts came in carrying the heavy iron box. Li Fan and concubine Zhou glanced at each other, and followed the rest of the escort into the sinister White House.


    After entering, Li Fan seemed to hear someone whispering in his ear.


    The voice was trivial, and I couldn''t hear what was said clearly, but I just felt it made my hair stand on end.


    Ridiculous, is it a haunted house!


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced. In broad daylight, where are the demons! Not to mention his integrity, pure Yang body, how can he be afraid of that demon!


    Li Fan had just entered the yard with his front feet, when the door behind him suddenly screamed and closed himself.


    Day, or automatic door!


    Everyone was a little creepy, but Li Fan relaxed.


    There are people in this house, and he is a master of internal power.


    The opponent''s internal power has also reached a superb level. It seems that his skill is definitely not weak!


    "Well, is it haunted here..."


    He Qiqi, who was not afraid just now, turned pale and subconsciously hid beside Li Fan, "brother li... You, help me send the dart to the house..."


    Li Fan wanted to laugh very much. This little girl, who had been righteous before, was counselled at this time.


    It''s no wonder that ghosts are such things that can''t be said or felt clearly. I''m really not afraid of them. I''m afraid there aren''t many people.


    "Lead escort, how can I bother others?"


    Wang Bo immediately said, "let''s send them."


    Several escorts braved each other and walked towards the house in front of them.


    As they climbed the steps, the closed door of the house suddenly opened slowly, as if welcoming them in.


    Even Uncle Wang felt afraid.


    "Mom, there''s a chicken. Why are so many of us afraid? Get in!"


    As Wang Bo said, he hardened his scalp and took several old brothers directly into the house inside.


    Li Fan worried about their mistakes, and followed closely with concubine Zhou.


    "You, you go... I''ll help you watch in the yard."


    He Qiqi stood alone in the yard. A gust of wind rose, and snowflakes blew on her face, cool, startling the girl.


    "Wait for me! I''ll come too!"


    "Don''t you want to watch in the yard?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at he Qiqi, who walked quickly to his side.


    "Ben, the escort leader should take the lead. How can he do such a nutritious thing as guarding..."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? In broad daylight. Besides, this escort is fearless. How can a small deserted house scare me, hum!"


    He Qiqi said rather unconvinced.


    "What... Let''s put it in the house. Let''s go back."


    "Lead escort, things must be delivered to the other party."


    Uncle Wang reminded he Qiqi, "leaving here is not the code of conduct of an escort."


    Li Fan''s blush when he was told, and the nearby concubine Zhou looked at him intensely.


    "What should I do? There is no one in this house."


    "Just put it there..."


    At this time, an old and somewhat ethereal voice suddenly flew out and spread into the ears of everyone!


    Everyone is like an enemy!


    He Qiqi almost peed, and the whole person immediately collapsed. He grabbed Li Fan''s arm and burst into tears.


    "It''s a man or a ghost, get out!"


    Although Li Fan is also a little drumming in his heart, at this time, there is a sister paper beside him, relying on himself. He can''t counsele!


    Men, such creatures, can be ten times braver in front of women.


    He shouted, and the sound rang again.


    "I don''t know whether I''m a man or a ghost... But it has nothing to do with you... Put down your things... Go..."


    The other party is chasing customers.


    "No, no..."


    He Qiqi, who was scared to death just now, summoned up his courage and said.


    "I, I don''t know if you''re from the Bai family... I can''t give you anything until I see you!"


    The employer asked that things be delivered to the Bai family.


    As Wang Bo said, this is a rule. No matter how scared you are, the rules you should abide by cannot be changed!


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help looking at her more. This little girl is a little interesting.


    "All... Get out..."


    The voice seemed to be a little impatient. Then, there was a sudden gust of wind in the lobby. Uncle Wang and his escort were directly blown out and fell out of the yard along the house door!


    He Qiqi was almost blown out, but fortunately, she held Li Fan''s arm and didn''t fall out with her.


    Li Fan and concubine Zhou seemed to take root with their feet and stood there steadily, letting the draught blow through their faces!


    The two men looked at each other, which was not a draught at all, but genuine Qi.


    It seems that there is a master in this house!


    "Your internal power is excellent, why don''t you come out and see?"


    Li Fan asked loudly.


    "Why do you... Force each other..."


    The other party''s voice seemed to have some resentment, but Li Fan bowed his hand, "sorry, our escort''s rule is that things must be delivered to the other party before they can be regarded as escorts! If you don''t come out, this thing can''t be given to you, and we can''t go."


    With that, Li Fan glanced at the door, "elder brothers, I''ll come out with a dart."


    "Don''t go anywhere!"


    The door of the house suddenly slammed shut, but Li Fan laughed.


    "A little trick, do you want to lock me up?"


    With that, Li Fan didn''t turn back. He threw his hand behind his back, and the two door panels were directly hit by his true Qi and flew out!

 Chapter 905

    905 gratitude and resentment of the previous dynasty


    "Why talk to him?"


    Zhou Guifei showed an impatient look. She suddenly stretched out her right hand and tugged at the mural in front of her!


    The wall behind the mural roared and broke directly!


    The gravel rolled out, and black smoke billowed out of it.


    He Qiqi was a little surprised. This second aunt had never done anything. She thought she was just an ordinary person!


    Unexpectedly, he is also a master of martial arts!


    The black smoke slowly dispersed, and a figure sat behind the wall.


    He Qiqi looked at the man and couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    This man... A little scary


    He wore white hair, a withered face, and an official suit from the Qing Dynasty.


    While his hand was resting on the armrest of the master chair, his fingernails were at least ten centimeters long, like half of the claws of a beast.


    The man didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He sat there as a corpse. At that moment, he Qiqi thought of a word, zombie.


    Is this man a zombie?


    With his appearance, a dark wind also passed through the hall, blowing on the three of them.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is human."


    Li Fan felt he Qiqi trembling, so he stretched out his hand and gently patted her on the back, and at the same time introduced the true Qi into her body.


    "But my body is dying. I''m completely hanging my life by a mouthful of Qi."


    "This man is at least 150 years old."


    Zhou Guifei looked at him up and down, "if it weren''t for her powerful internal power, I''m afraid she would have died."


    "Why do you... Bother me..."


    The other party''s voice was cold and angry, which could not be restrained, and leaned on the three people.


    "The palace can do whatever it wants. What kind of thing are you, and dare to ask the palace?"


    Hearing this, concubine Zhou was immediately unhappy.


    At least she is also a former imperial concubine. Can she be happy if an honest official stabbed her?


    "It''s really... Suicide..."


    The other party said, and suddenly waved his hand. Several swords hanging on the wall in the room suddenly left the scabbard, and then shot at Princess Zhou together.


    Even Li Fan had to praise his powerful Qi control ability.


    This man hasn''t lived in vain for more than a hundred years, at least this internal skill has been practiced to the extreme. After a rough estimation, there must be a master level.


    "What kind of martial arts is this..."


    He Qiqi looked at the swords flying in front of him, a little shocked.


    She is new to Wulin and has never seen such Kung Fu!


    "Stand behind me."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, grabbed he Qiqi, and protected her behind him.


    A sword had been shot in front of Li Fan and came straight to his eyebrows.


    The white haired old man was ruthless and ruthless.


    But Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, as if he didn''t care about the sword.


    "Hum!"


    The sword suddenly stopped in front of Li Fan, as if blocked by an invisible aura.


    Li Fan''s Qi field started, and the powerful Qi directly grabbed the sword, making it unable to advance or retreat.


    And there was no problem with concubine Zhou. She blew directly, and several flying swords immediately flew back.


    The white haired old man''s body shook slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    He took the master''s chair under him and spun it together. With strong Qi, he formed a whirlwind, rolled up several swords and protected his own body.


    "Dangdang!"


    Several swords flew out and nailed to the wall next to them.


    "Who are you?"


    The white haired old man was obviously surprised that he failed to kill these people.


    "Tell me who you are first."


    Li Fan looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man wanted to continue to work, but when he saw Li Fan and concubine Zhou, he finally put down his breath.


    These two people are very strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat them alone.


    "My story... You won''t be interested... Leave here and let me accompany Xiaoqing..."


    "I don''t know who you are. We won''t deliver escort."


    Li Fan stood next to the box, "otherwise, you can directly grab it!"


    "I''m from the Bai family! My name is Bai nanshang."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, but still said it.


    "What''s in the box is the personal belongings of my beloved... Please give it back to me."


    "Bai nanshang, I seem to have heard the name somewhere..."


    Qiqi muttered, and Li Fan was also recalling.


    The old man has strong internal skills and should have some reputation in the Jianghu.


    "My name... Is not worth mentioning... Everyone, this is my home. Please leave."


    The old man made an eviction order.


    "What if the palace doesn''t leave?"


    Zhou Guifei took a step forward and approached the old man.


    Bai nanshang glanced at concubine Zhou and saw her eyes as deep as water. For some reason, a trace of fear sprang up in his heart. Subconsciously, he took the grand master''s chair and slid out backward.


    "The world belongs to this palace! How dare you?"


    "Who... Are you?"


    Bai nanshang''s voice trembled slightly and asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know the taboo of this palace."


    Zhou Guifei sneered, "seeing that your skills are good, it''s better to make some contributions to the palace."


    With that, concubine Zhou extended her hand to Bai nanshang, who suddenly got out of control and slid towards concubine Zhou!


    "Ah ah!"


    Even Bai Nansheng, who has lived for more than a hundred years, couldn''t help being afraid at this moment.


    "Enough."


    Li Fan suddenly pulled concubine Zhou, and the powerful suction force was disconnected.


    Bai nanshang fell down from the master''s chair and knelt down on the ground, panting heavily.


    "What are you doing in this palace?"


    Concubine Zhou looked at Li Fan with some dissatisfaction.


    "If you''re alone, that''s all."


    Li Fan directly banned, "but beside me, you are not allowed to use the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata to attract people''s skills."


    "Hum! You are so wide!"


    "If you don''t like it, you can go."


    "You''re just... What an enemy!"


    Concubine Zhou was so angry that she shook her sleeves and walked aside.


    "Immortal evil Buddha... Unexpectedly, it was really her..."


    Bai nanshang''s cold sweat on his face, which was already a corpse, is now even more ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter who she is. Since you are from the Bai family, put that thing here and let''s go."


    Li Fan looked at Bai nanshang, who was dying, and felt some sympathy in his heart.


    Even if you are proficient in martial arts, you can''t stand the ruthlessness of years. I don''t know if I am so embarrassed after a hundred years.


    "Go? No one wants to go today!"


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from outside, as if the house was surrounded by laughter alone.


    Then, the wind and snow surged around the house.


    Li Fan frowned, and a master came.

 Chapter 906

    906 help who


    Just listen to the sound, you know how strong this person''s internal power is!


    When he came, the wild wind around him showed the arrogance and confidence of the other party!


    Who is making waves?


    Li Fan and others looked at the door one after another. They saw more than a dozen demon sect disciples in red and black coats, pedaling lightness skills, coming from the air.


    Four of them were carrying a sedan chair. It seemed that some big man was sitting on it.


    It was they, or the big man in the sedan chair, who brought a gust of wind.


    These people crossed the fence and fell into the yard.


    "Come in!"


    Seeing that several disciples of the demon sect began to draw their knives, Li Fan immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed several escorts with genuine Qi, and pulled them back to the room.


    "You guys, don''t want to leave today, just leave your life here."


    The sedan chair fell to the ground, and a demon believer respectfully lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and slowly walked down a tall man in a red robe. The man looks about 40 years old, with a beard on his face and a touch of red light in his eyes.


    This person exudes a fierce spirit. It seems that the magic skill has been practiced into the bone marrow, which is a strong stroke.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Fan motioned to the escort that they should not go out. The other party was not nice, so it was better to be careful.


    "Hehe, I''m the only one who teaches ChiYan hall, Zhang Bo."


    The man said arrogantly, "don''t you kneel down when you see this seat?"


    "This one, like you, has a little secondary disease."


    Li Fan looked at concubine Zhou and said, "you will have a lot of common topics to talk about."


    Zhou Guifei glanced at Li Fan. I don''t know why. Li Fan still likes to see Zhou Guifei roll her eyes. It is estimated that this is an illness and should be treated.


    "Hand over the green soul mirror and spare your life!"


    Zhang Bo stretched out his hand and pointed to the box, but he Qiqi shouted.


    "Uncle, this is the escort of our shuimen escort agency. If you want to escort, you have to ask our knife first!"


    With that, the girl really picked up the shield knife.


    The little girl is very brave, just as the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Uncle Wang and other escorts were all nervous to death. They all understood the horror of the enemy in front of them. A sect leader of the demon sect, they are all top-notch strength. Can they really stop the strong people walking sideways in the Jianghu?


    "Hehe, little girl who doesn''t know how to die."


    Zhang Bo glanced at he Qiqi, "I can crush you with only one finger."


    "Hum, what kind of comparison do you play? Try it if you have seed!"


    He Qiqi, backed by masters like Li Fan and Zhou Guifei, feels confident!


    "Seek death."


    Zhang Bo snorted coldly. He raised his right hand, and the Qi in his palm condensed quickly.


    This Qi began to rub with the air crazily, and soon formed a flame, wrapped in Zhang Bo''s Qi wave. Li Fan was a little surprised that he actually let Zhenqi burn! Although Guan Wenbao can do this trick, Lao Guan needs a knife to help, and Zhang Bo can do it with his bare hands, which is also powerful!


    Hearing about the leader of the demon sect, Li Weiyi, the most powerful is the ice flame divine skill. It seems that it is not groundless.


    Although his Kirin palm can also condense the power of two attributes, he has not been able to produce fire or ice. After all, it''s just a palm technique formed by gathering their own mental skills from Murong Ying and Luoxue dance.


    As soon as Zhang Bo shook his hand, he threw a ball of fire the size of a football and smashed it at he Qiqi.


    If you don''t know, you think Zhang Bo is a magician who plays fireball!


    The energy of Zhenqi is really magical!


    The fireball came in front of them in the blink of an eye, and Li Fan could feel the powerful energy contained in it. If you break it rashly, I''m afraid the explosion will hurt other people here.


    "Hum! My white house, how can I be presumptuous with a guy like you!"


    Before Li Fan said anything, the white haired old man behind Bai nanshang quit.


    He sat there, stretched out his hands and pushed forward softly. His arm had no strength, but his Qi rushed forward like a wave.


    Zhenqi hit the fireball and stopped it!


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the fireball floating there, Zhang Bo''s eyebrows raised.


    "Bad old man, your anger is a little interesting after living so long."


    Zhang Bo said that the fireball had been pushed back by Bai nanshang.


    He stood there, raised his hand, slapped the fireball.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball fell on a hill in the distance, and the flame exploded!


    After the fire dispersed, the hill had disappeared and was razed to the ground.


    He Qiqi''s face is white. Did he challenge such a guy just now


    My God, when are there so many powerful masters in the Jianghu... Why haven''t I seen one before


    Dad, Jianghu is terrible


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Li Fan''s Qi once again entered Qi Qi''s body, helping Qi Qi stabilize his beating heart.


    "Your internal power is really good, but how can I be afraid of you as a living dead man."


    Zhang Bo is indeed telling the truth. Although Bai Nansheng''s internal power has reached the level of a generation of masters, his physical strength is too weak, which has reduced his comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    As long as a close chance, you can kill Bai nanshang.


    A qualified fighter cannot deviate. Cultivating both inside and outside is the king''s way.


    This is the reason why some martial artists accept disciples. Even if they have strong internal skills, their bodies can''t keep up with them when they are old.


    "Bai nanshang, be sensible and hand over the green soul mirror. Otherwise, you and this house will be burned!"


    Zhang Bo spread out his right hand, with a red flame burning in his palm, and the heat twisted the air.


    "I will never give up Xiaoqing."


    Bai nanshang tried his best, and the whole mansion slowly trembled.


    Even Li Fan admires Bai Nansheng''s sincerity, which is really strong.


    I''m afraid if he continues to work hard, the whole house will collapse!


    The dust on the roof fell suddenly, and Li Fan opened his Qi field to block the falling dust.


    Zhou Guifei didn''t even bother to run her Qi, so she hid in Li Fan''s Qi field.


    While Zhang Bo didn''t wait for Bai nanshang''s chance to work, his body suddenly pulled out a remnant shadow, instantly entered the house, came to Bai nanshang''s body, and at the same time, his right palm with a flame, patted Bai nanshang!


    "Bang!"


    Bai Nansheng turned his Qi and sealed Zhang Bo''s palm of fire.


    But Bai nanshang was very reluctant, and sweat was on his forehead.


    Running Zhenqi also requires physical strength. Just after a fight with Li Fan and them, Bai nanshang has little physical strength, and now he is almost struggling. In his mouth, he began to breathe heavily.


    A fierce battle seems inevitable.


    "Help who?"


    Princess Zhou asked at this time.

 Chapter 907

    907 green soul mirror


    "Help who?"


    Princess Zhou asked.


    "Of course, help Bai Nansheng."


    How can Li Fan help the demon sect? "But don''t worry, let''s see first."


    "Well."


    If people in the Jianghu see the lovely appearance of concubine Zhou, they will definitely fly out of their eyes!


    The immortal evil Buddha, unexpectedly, would show such a little woman''s expression!


    "Bai nanshang, today is your death!"


    Zhang Bo roared, his eyes glowed red, and one palm almost pressed on Bai nanshang''s head.


    But Bai nanshang was concerned about the green soul mirror, as if he were concerned about his lover. He used all his strength to eat milk, and the whole person almost broke out, and his true Qi began to turn into golden red!


    True Qi hit Zhang Bo''s palm, and the fire light on Zhang Bo''s palm began to twist.


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Bo laughed. He suddenly stretched out his left hand, and the palm released a red flame.


    He hit Bai nanshang''s temple with his left hand from the side, trying to kill him with one blow!


    Bai nanshang''s Qi fluctuated violently, and it seemed that his Qi defense would be completely torn up in a short time.


    Li Fan thought for a while and thought it was better to help.


    Although I don''t like this Bai Nansheng very much, Zhang Bo seems to be more annoying.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Bo''s palm was about to tear Bai nanshang''s defense, but at this time, Li Fan suddenly made a move and grabbed Zhang Bo''s left wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Bo frowned and glanced at Li Fan.


    "Look at your paralysis!"


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked it directly on Zhang Bo''s belly.


    Zhang Bo''s real Qi burst out, forming a steel armor, trying to block Li Fan''s feet. But Li Fan''s this time is not vegetarian, directly kicked Zhang Bo''s defense, severely kicked on his belly.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Bo''s body flew out, directly smashed the back wall and fell out.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones and stretched his body.


    Li Fan was really a little sleepy because he was too tired all the way.


    But now that Zhang Bo''s powerful opponent appears, Li Fan is a little excited and ready to do some bedtime exercise.


    "You are dying!"


    When Zhang Bo found that someone dared to challenge him, he flew into a rage.


    "Since you want to die, this seat will help you!"


    Zhang Bo said, walked over one step, raised his palm directly, condensed the flame on his palm, and patted it on Li Fan''s forehead!


    The power of this palm can''t be underestimated, but Li Fan wants to fight it! Because Murong Ying has a fire palm, which is powerful and once seriously injured Li Fan.


    Although Bo''s flame palm is also very powerful, it is a little worse than Murong Ying''s flame palm.


    But you can test this wave.


    Looking at the first slap, Li Fan didn''t hide, but directly raised his left hand, and a Kirin palm greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    The palms of the two people fell together! Li Fan didn''t budge, while Zhang Bo stepped back, and his true Qi kept bursting out. It was obvious that Li Fan had slapped him hard.


    His right hand trembled slightly. Some places on it were covered with frost, and some places were emitting hot white fog.


    Li Fan''s slap caused some damage to him. But the flame palm didn''t seem to leave any injuries.


    Li Fan''s true Qi completely counteracts the other party''s flame burning, so it''s nothing different.


    "Awesome."


    He Qiqi couldn''t help admiring and praising his brother Li.


    Although I don''t know who brother Li is, his kung fu is really beautiful.


    Such a powerful demon church Lord was kicked away by brother Li!


    "Who on earth are you, boy?"


    Because of Li Fan''s easy appearance, Zhang Bo couldn''t see his identity.


    "I''m your father."


    Li Fan said, his body suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Bo, and at the same time, he wrote down the hook and hit Zhang Bo''s chin.


    Zhang Bo stretched out his hand and tried to seal Li Fan''s fist.


    But Li Fan''s true Qi was like a shell, pushing his fist, which actually tore Zhang Bo''s defense, directly broke through Zhang Bo''s palm with his fist, and suddenly hit Zhang Bo''s chin.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Bo''s body was directly hit, and his head crashed into the ceiling above. His whole body broke through the ceiling and fell outside.


    "Protect the hall leader!"


    The demon sect disciples outside roared, and a group rushed in towards the inside.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhou Guifei was quite upset. Did some small fish and shrimp dare to rush into her side?


    Zhou Guifei raised her right hand and aimed it at the door.


    All the demons'' bodies were suspended and stopped in midair.


    The palm of concubine Zhou''s hand was closed, and the sound of banging was continuous, and the heads of more than a dozen demons were all blown off.


    Concubine Zhou just injected Qi into the heads of several people, and it exploded!


    There is almost nothing impossible for concubine Zhou, a master of true Qi!


    But this move is too terrible. Li Fan is a little afraid.


    He Qiqi''s face turned pale with fear. Obviously, he Qiqi had never seen such a fearful move!


    And Zhang Bo also just fell down. He originally wanted to use all his strength to teach this smelly boy a lesson. But seeing the move of concubine Zhou, she immediately made her scalp numb.


    My day... This woman, who is she, with such terrible strength?


    "Boy... There''s a kind of fight between men. Don''t let women interfere!"


    Zhang Bo''s eyes turned and he began to use the method of exciting Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t want Zhou Guifei to intervene at all. She just dismissed some small fish and shrimp.


    Li Fan didn''t understand. He himself now regarded these human lives as grass mustard, and didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Zhang Bo breathed a sigh of relief and was a little proud at the same time.


    This silly boy is really fooled!


    Although he is a little strong, he hides part of his strength. As long as you take it out, you can kill this boy!


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you will die in the hands of this seat today! This green soul mirror, this seat is going to be decided!"


    I don''t know what the green soul mirror is, which makes Zhang Bo so crazy.


    It''s too much!


    "Rage divine skill!"


    Zhang Bo stretched out his hands. Flames were burning on both hands at the same time. Then he shook his hands and two fireballs were thrown at Li Fan successively!


    Li Fan was ready. He stretched out his left hand and started the crane''s hand. He patted the two fireballs out!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A fireball lifted the roof, and another fireball shattered the wall.


    But Zhang Bo''s two fireballs were just a gift for meeting. He walked a few steps in front of Li Fan and slapped him with a fire palm when Li Fan hit the fireball.

 Chapter 908

    908 God will fight xuanmo


    The fire palm has reached Li Fan''s chest, and concubine Zhou holds her arm and watches the excitement nearby.


    She is not worried about Li Fan. If she can''t even cope with this Zhang Bo, how can she be the man she likes?


    The palm of fire directly patted Li Fan''s chest, while Zhang Bo was still laughing.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time!"


    But immediately, he couldn''t laugh.


    His palm was like a clay ox into the sea, and he couldn''t exert any strength.


    He didn''t know that Li Fan had already seen through his attack and put internal force of defense on his chest.


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    Now Li Fan doesn''t need to rely on his palm to release the Dragon toad to absorb water, because his strong control over true Qi can make every part of his body release the Dragon toad to absorb water.


    As long as you see through the attack of the other party, you can lay a trap on your body in advance and wait for the other party to be fooled.


    Zhang Bo was indeed deceived, and his palm had been sucked by Li Fan.


    Zhang Bo felt that the true Qi in his body was flowing back, as if the bath water had exposed a hole, and they all began to rush frantically towards the hole!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Bo wanted to take back his left hand, but it was like being sucked by a black hole. He couldn''t take it back at all!


    If it goes on like this, the true Qi in your body will be completely absorbed!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Bo had no choice but to stretch out his right hand, a strong man broke his wrist, and Shengsheng cut off his left hand, then sealed the wound on his wrist, retreated three meters away, and re examined Li Fan.


    "Your true Qi is too fierce. If you practice too long, I''m afraid it will hurt your own meridians and won''t live to be 50."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand, and the palm suddenly burned a red flame.


    Li Fan is no longer a fledgling little Mengxin. At this time, he has experienced too many baptisms of combat, and his understanding of martial arts has risen by several levels.


    On that day, I absorbed the internal power of a royal guards hundred households, but most of them can only be wasted, leaving only a small part, which can enhance some internal power.


    But now Li Fan, who has absorbed the other party''s genuine Qi, can use it casually, and copy the other party''s mind skill by the way, and display the other party''s moves.


    Li Fan''s growth has reached a terrible level.


    "What kind of monster are you..."


    Zhang Bo''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe his eyes. How can there be such a terrible master in the Jianghu today!


    "You don''t need to know."


    Li Fan gave the last warning, "now go, I can save your life."


    This is what Zhang Bo said just now, and now it is used back to Zhang Bo himself.


    But Zhang Bo glanced at Li Fan coldly, "do you think this is the only combat effectiveness of this seat? It''s just that you''re missing an arm, and this seat can still kill you!"


    With that, Zhang Bo''s Qi suddenly began to rage, from dark red to dark black!


    It seems that someone spilled ink on Zhang Bo, which is very obvious!


    "Be careful..."


    Zhou Guifei finally couldn''t help reminding, "this is xuanmo skill... Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been lost yet."


    "Xuanmo skill", Li Fan vaguely remembers that this is the second Kung Fu in the divine skill spectrum! This magic skill is said to have been created by an expert of the demon sect in his early years, but it was later lost.


    Those who practice this magic skill will suffer mental damage and greatly change their temperament. But in the same way, it can be invulnerable, and its internal power can be strengthened ten times, which can be described as one benefit and ten losses. It is really a forbidden skill!


    Zhang Bo''s body was full of powerful magic Qi, and his whole person roared repeatedly.


    Surrounding objects were rushed away, and even Bai nanshang, who had amazing internal power, couldn''t help protecting himself with both hands.


    And the iron box in the middle of the room suddenly popped open, as if it had been hit by the magic gas.


    A bronze octagonal head mirror flies out directly from the inside.


    At a glance, Zhang Bo stretched out his right hand and took a photo across the air.


    The bronze mirror immediately floated there, trembling slightly in the air, as if afraid of something.


    "Hahahaha! Yes, it''s this green soul mirror! With this mirror, our" Xuan Mo Gong "can go to a higher level!"


    "Put down Xiaoqing!"


    Bai nanshang was already crazy. He took the Taishi chair and jumped at Zhang Bo. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to push out a powerful internal force!


    Zhang Bo was rather disdainful, turned his head and shouted loudly at Bai nanshang!


    "Drink!"


    The air wave is wrapped in black Qi, which impacts out, directly disintegrating Bai nanshang''s Qi, and then impacts Bai nanshang!


    Even if there was genuine Qi to protect his body, Bai nanshang still suffered terrible damage!


    His clothes were all broken, and the imperial chair under him was also broken into sawdust. And he himself was blown out and hit the back wall heavily, his body embedded in it, like a picture!


    "Just a mole of ants, dare to behave recklessly in front of this seat!"


    After Zhang Bo showed his magic skill, his internal power and self-confidence expanded.


    When he took a step, the ground would tremble, leaving a deep footprint on the floor, as if a giant beast passed through.


    "Now, who else can stop this seat!"


    "Idiot."


    Li Fan instantly entered the state of the Dragon God general, dressed in a golden armor, and instantly appeared beside Zhang Bo!


    Li Fan flew up and kicked at Zhang Bo. Zhang Bo immediately raised his palm and tried to block Li Fan''s foot.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Bo''s palm of flesh collided with Li Fan''s flying foot. Zhang Bo was kicked out and slid out for three meters before stabilizing his body.


    And Li Fan was also shocked to fly back upside down, rolled two somersaults in the air, and then reluctantly fell to the ground to stabilize his body shape, while his legs were still shaking.


    Zhang Bo''s magic skill... A little scary


    A white deer just kicked the door upside down and was shocked back!


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you!"


    Zhang Bo''s eyes are red with blood. He looks at Li Fan and recently laughs, "this golden armor and the White Deer kicking the door have exposed your identity. Little overlord Li Fan, didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really interesting!"


    Bully Li Fan?


    He Qiqi and the escort are a little surprised. Is this the gold medal escort? Li Fan, the notorious bully in the escort agency?


    God... I should have met him


    However, the two people are not at all like each other. Is it really the art of changing faces?


    Uncle Wang suddenly realized that Li Fan was proficient in the art of heteromorphic bone replacement. It seemed that what he said was true.


    "So what it is, so what it is not."


    Li Fan was like a god descending from heaven. He stood there and stretched out his hand. The extraordinary sword flew out and fell into his palm, making him look so majestic.

 Chapter 909

    909 everything stops


    "Li Fan, if you don''t come, I will kill you."


    Zhang Bo raised his right hand, and a black fireball condensed in his palm.


    "Today is just right. New enemies and old grudges count together!"


    With that, Zhang Bo threw out the fireball and came straight to Li Fan.


    Li Fan let Zhenqi gather his eyes. He saw that the power of the black fireball was about ten to twenty times that of the ordinary red fireball!


    If you touch it rashly, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss.


    Li Fan''s true Qi gathered on his right hand, and the whole golden armor began to compress and condense into a Golden Arm Armor, which was draped over Li Fan''s right hand.


    "Everything stops!"


    Li Fan''s right hand is on the black fireball!


    He has analyzed the data of the fireball. At the moment when it was lit, true Qi immediately poured into it and instantly disintegrated its power!


    "Bang!"


    The black fireball directly turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    "What?"


    Zhang Bo was shocked. He didn''t expect his black flame ball to be destroyed like this?


    Impossible!


    Li Fan, the bully, is worthy of his reputation!


    Since the war with Murong Bo, this guy has not been affected, but even worse!


    How can he practice his skills? Can''t he open the plug-in?


    "Real dragon hand."


    Li Fan raised his armored right hand again and raised it.


    The Qi around began to fluctuate, and the previous swords inserted around were suddenly pulled out, a total of eight, which were listed beside Li Fan.


    At this time, Li Fan is more like a Sword Fairy.


    He Qiqi is the second time to use Qi to control the sword, such handsome Kung Fu. Although Bai Nansheng has been used, it seems to be more handsome under the use of Li Fan.


    "Go!"


    Li Fan pointed to Zhang Bo opposite, and the eight swords immediately turned around and shot at Zhang Boqi.


    "Hum! Small skills!"


    Zhang Bo didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Fan''s eight swords. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the fire palm directly pushed it out.


    The palm of fire magnified infinitely in the air, forming a two meter wide palm of fire, which collided with eight swords.


    "Boom!"


    Seven of the eight swords burned out, and the remaining one with golden light directly pierced the flame and instantly came to Zhang Bo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Bo didn''t expect that this was calculated by Li Fan. Of the eight swords, only one contains real power, and the other seven are just a cover up.


    The power of point is greater than that of surface. Li Fan''s attack is condensed on a point, which naturally easily breaks his own attack.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Bo hurriedly dodged. The sword still rubbed his left abdomen, penetrated the wall behind, and escaped into the air.


    But Li Fan frowned, because his sword only scratched a little blood on Zhang Bo''s abdomen.


    Zhang Bo''s dark magic skill greatly enhanced his own defense, making his body hard and deadly!


    Zhang Bo''s body may be stronger than steel now.


    "Hehe, although your attack method is a little powerful, you are not our opponent."


    Zhang Bo was very confident in himself after he operated xuanmo skill.


    "Li Fan, you are a thorn in the side of my teaching. You must die here today!"


    With that, Zhang Bo ran his magic skills and constantly attacked Li Fan.


    Even if there is only one arm, Zhang Bo''s attack rhythm is very complete. After all, Zhang Bo believes in his own body because of his powerful magic skill.


    Zhang Bo used a series of palm techniques, and finally hit Li Fan in front of him, slapping him on the forehead!


    "Die!"


    Zhang Bo continuously suppressed Li Fan. This move is a kill!


    But Li Fan suddenly laughed, making Zhang Bo''s heart jump wildly.


    Why? Can you laugh before you die after being suppressed for so long?


    Li Fan''s body suddenly accelerated, exceeding Zhang Bo''s expectation! At the same time, he avoided Zhang Bo''s palm, and then made a note of the crane with his right hand and poked the acupoint under Zhang Bo''s armpit.


    Zhang Bo''s body suddenly froze there, falling into a temporary stiffness.


    Although it''s very short, it''s enough for Li Fan!


    "Everything stops!"


    Li Fan''s right hand suddenly buckled on Zhang Bo''s head.


    Zhang Bogen was not able to react, and the Qi in his body dissipated instantly!


    As if it had been lifted, Zhang Bo was shocked!


    Li Fan''s all things stop is to use the power of his real dragon hand to forcibly remove the energy of the other party.


    No matter what the energy is, it can be released for three to four seconds under the action of Li Fan''s recording that everything stops.


    Speaking, it is more like the use of water absorption by dragon toads.


    Li Fan''s Dragon toad used to absorb water in two ways. One is to absorb the other''s Qi, and the other is to instill your own Qi into the other.


    But with the improvement of Li Fan''s realm, he found that true Qi is also a kind of energy.


    Humans supplement energy by absorbing food. At the same time, there are tens of thousands of pores around the human body. In the way of metabolism, they excrete more energy, leaving only part of the energy to drive the body.


    If these pores are closed, human energy will be fully utilized.


    Li fan can now control the closure of his pores through heteromorphic bone replacement, but it can''t last too long.


    Because after the pores are closed, although you can make full use of energy, it is the function of your body at a high speed.


    With Li Fan''s ability, it can take about a minute.


    If he uses this Kung Fu in reverse, he can use each other''s pores and instantly dissipate the energy in each other''s body!


    If it can be maintained for about threeorfour seconds, the pores of the other party will return to normal, and the true Qi in the body will return.


    But for Li Fan, threeorfour seconds is enough to do a lot of things.


    "Goodbye, Zhang Bo."


    Li Fan tricked Zhang Bo into rushing forward, then dispersed his true anger, and then kicked him on the calf.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Bo was kicked to his knees on the ground. If he wasn''t physically strong, this one would directly break his calf!


    But Zhang Bo also lost his balance. He knelt down and Li Fan''s knee hit his cheek directly.


    "Poof!"


    There was another dull noise, and Zhang Bo''s teeth were broken. He flew backward and fell to the ground, with blood on his face.


    Zhang Bo''s eye was blown out. He lay there and couldn''t even speak!


    He was a little afraid to accept the fact of his disastrous defeat, and clearly had a chance to win!


    Li Fan is so insidious that he tricked himself into rushing forward... Zhang Bo can''t wait for time to come back and let him fight again. He will definitely kill Li Fan!


    But there is no chance to regret.


    Li Fan came step by step, ready to solve Zhang Bo.


    But at this time, Zhang Bo stretched out his hand and suddenly touched the green soul mirror.


    Zhang Bo''s one eye suddenly opened, and the corners of his mouth full of blood hung a smile again.


    "Hahahaha, heaven also wants to help this seat!"

 Chapter 910

    910 past


    Zhang Bo touched the green soul mirror, and a black light suddenly appeared on the mirror, as if in response to Zhang Bo''s power!


    Li Fan felt bad. He jumped over Zhang Bo''s head and stepped down towards Zhang Bo!


    "When!"


    Zhang Bo lifted his right hand and blocked Li Fan''s foot with a green soul mirror.


    This fragile mirror, wrapped by Zhang Bo''s strength, became like steel, which blocked Li Fan''s foot!


    "Bang!"


    The light on the mirror popped up and directly lifted Li Fan''s body out and fell to one side.


    "This green soul mirror is the treasure of cultivating magic skills!"


    Zhang Bo''s mouth was dripping with blood. He slowly stood up, worked his Qi, and directly pasted the green soul mirror on his heart.


    Li fan can even hear his heartbeat. It''s strong and powerful. It doesn''t look like he was injured at all.


    "This seat... Even without one hand and one eye... Can also become invincible!"


    Zhang Bo seems to be more confident after he has the green soul mirror!


    Not only self-confidence, Li Fan felt his strength growing madly.


    This green soul mirror doesn''t know anything, but it can enhance his skill!


    "Ho ho!"


    Zhang Bo roared three times, and he entered a mysterious state!


    At the same time, the originally sunny sky suddenly covered with clouds, as if infected by magic gas!


    Darkness shrouded over the house, making everyone feel a burst of depression.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang Bo roared again, and his Qi rose to the extreme, and the ceiling of the house was lifted!


    Even Li Fan''s body was gently pushed away, which showed how powerful Zhang Bo was now!


    "Die!"


    Zhang Bo aimed his right hand at Li Fan, and suddenly five black fireballs flew out of his palm, which was extremely fast and instantly hit Li Fan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flames exploded one after another, and Li Fan retreated after being hit. Finally, he fell to the ground and jumped up again.


    But Zhang Bo has arrived in front of Li Fan and slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was heavily hit into the ground, and his body was embedded in it.


    Zhang Bo raised his right foot and trampled on Li Fan.


    The whole house vibrated constantly, and Li Fan''s body sank deeper and deeper.


    "You, don''t you help..."


    He Qiqi looked at Li Fan, who was badly hurt. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help looking at concubine Zhou beside her.


    "If he is finished like this, he is not worthy to stand beside this palace."


    Zhou Guifei stood there with her arms in her arms and bare feet, beautiful. Such a beautiful woman is definitely the object of all men. And he Qiqi thought for a while. Maybe only boys like Li fan can be worthy of this woman


    Eh... Don''t you mean the second aunt? Why does she feel like a lover now?


    Is it the legendary... Incestuous love


    He Qiqi suddenly blushed and didn''t know what to say. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Hahahaha! This seat is invincible!"


    Zhang Bo shouted excitedly, and the more he stepped, the more excited he was!


    But in the next second, Li Fan stretched out his hand and grasped the soles of his feet.


    "Is it cool to kick?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I''m still alive! Go to hell!"


    Zhang Bo sneered, wrapped his feet with strong Qi again, and stepped down towards Li fanmeng!


    But Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Zhang Bo, directly bouncing his body out, crossing the high wall of the house and falling outside the yard.


    Li Fan slowly stood up again from the ground. He patted the dust off his body, wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and then moved his muscles and bones.


    The bones made a click, and Li Fan slowly adjusted his state.


    The injury on his body was slowly recovering, and the blood in Li Fan''s body began to boil.


    His heart began to beat rapidly, as if the motor had started. At the same time, all the pores on the body are sealed, and the power in the body forms an internal circulation and starts to run at high speed.


    White smoke came out directly from Li Fan''s skin, and his whole skin became red, like a fire.


    "Play tricks!"


    Zhang Bo jumped up from the ground, stretched out his right hand and released five black and red fireballs at Li Fan again.


    But Li Fan directly stepped forward without looking at it. He only used the Qi around him to bounce five fireballs, and then came to Zhang Bo.


    Zhang Bo was shocked when he saw Li Fan''s suddenly appeared face. Li Fan had already stretched out a finger and bounced it on Zhang Bo''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Bo''s body directly turned into a shell, instantly flew out, smashed the courtyard wall, and flew to a position 100 meters away in the blink of an eye, gouging out a long gully on the ground, and then lying inside with a disheartened face.


    Zhang Bo''s heart has been afraid. What the hell is Li Fan? How can he break out the dark magic skill and green soul mirror, but he still can''t beat him!


    And Li Fan suddenly fell from the sky, holding a sword in both hands, and fiercely stabbed Zhang Bo in the chest!


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Bo''s body was nailed to the ground, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked at Li Fan reluctantly.


    "You... Why..."


    Zhang Bo wondered why Li Fan was so powerful suddenly!


    His body is a little red, and his body is still slowly emitting white smoke.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell."


    Li Fan said, with the sword in his hand, Zhang Bo''s body was directly cut in two!


    Zhang Bo was killed by Li Fan without waiting to understand.


    Li Fan put down his sword, the white smoke on his body slowly disappeared, and his skin returned to its normal color. But Li Fan''s breath was much heavier. The set of attacks he just made obviously cost him a lot.


    Li Fan reached out and took the green soul mirror.


    "No!"


    It seemed that concubine Zhou''s voice came from her ear, but Li Fan''s hand had touched the green soul mirror.


    He felt his body suddenly pulled, and then his eyes began to blur.


    Then, the one who was dressing again appeared in his sight.


    She sat there quietly, as if she didn''t know Li Fan''s existence, and was combing her hair peacefully.


    Li Fan just stood not far behind her and looked at her with a very strange heart.


    How could I come to such a place... Who is she?


    "Bai Lang, are you here?"


    Ge Ge sat there, as if talking to Li Fan.


    Li Fan subconsciously turned his head and took a look. A handsome man in Qing Dynasty official clothes was coming in from the door, directly half kneeling on the ground and saluting Ge Ge.


    Li Fan glanced. This should be Bai nanshang. At this time, he was still young and strong, but his expression was a little rigid.


    "Why are you kneeling? It''s true."


    Ge Ge is still busy dressing up. "I''m going to marry you soon."


    "Ge Ge... Chen, Chen will make you happy..."

 Chapter 911

    September 11th mirror moon


    "It''s so rigid."


    Ge Ge sighed and finally turned around.


    This is a very beautiful woman with a small mole on her forehead and lively and smart eyes.


    "I''ll marry you in the future. Life must be boring."


    "Chen, Chen must treat Ge Ge well..."


    Bai nanshang seemed a little flustered and giggled.


    "Look at your silly way. Get up quickly. They are all going to get married. Why are you so polite?"


    Ge Ge came over and helped Bai nanshang up.


    "Chen, Chen is guilty..."


    "What''s the crime... Treat me well in the future..."


    Ge Ge grasps Bai nanshang''s strong arm with both hands and looks at Bai nanshang with tenderness in his eyes.


    "When we get married, * * * Ben."


    Ge Ge said, "it''s said that it''s good there. When we go there, no one can catch us."


    "But... Will the Lord let us go?"


    Bai nanshang was still a little worried, "or let me talk to the Lord."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ge Ge glanced at him, "Amar''s character... Definitely won''t agree. He has always wanted me to marry warlord zhang dafao, and I don''t want it."


    "Lord, he..."


    "He is dreaming of restoration with all his heart! According to me, the times have changed, and long live the master has moved out of the Forbidden City. He is the only one who is stubborn."


    "Long live the Lord, who will always be our master. He is the real dragon!"


    "Why are you like my Alma, shouting long live ye to return to the Forbidden City every day."


    Ge Ge pursed his mouth and said, "I''d better think about going to Japan quickly. I''m going to study. You can open a martial arts school there, and we will live a good life."


    "I''ll go wherever gege goes."


    Bai nanshang nodded, "never leave."


    "Silly."


    Ge Ge smiled, "then go with me to buy tickets. We''ll start tonight."


    "OK."


    Bai nanshang nodded, but at this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Li Fan looked out of the window and found that the gate of the yard had suddenly been knocked open, and a group of Qing soldiers with long knives rushed into the yard and guarded it.


    A middle-aged man in a red robe and a long pigtail came in from the outside.


    "No, it''s AMA... Let''s go from the back!"


    Ge Ge took Bai Nansheng''s arm and said.


    "No... since the Lord has come, it must have been blocked before and after this... Let me talk about it. I have fought for the Lord for many years, and he must agree."


    "You idiot, you can''t..."


    Before gege finished speaking, the Lord stood outside, raised his foot, directly kicked over the door and broke in.


    "Lord!"


    Bai nanshang knelt in front of the Lord and arched his hand. "It''s not Ge Ge''s fault. It''s the minister who wants to take her away."


    "Dog slave!"


    The Lord kicked Bai Nansheng in the face and kicked him to the ground.


    "AMA, don''t hit him!"


    Ge Ge rushed up and hugged Bai nanshang.


    "What a shame!"


    The Lord scolded angrily. Bai nanshang was about to speak, and the Lord waved directly, "come on, drag this bold slave out and break his legs!"


    "AMA, no!"


    Ge Ge pulled Bai nanshang, but he was dragged away by several ferocious servants.


    "Tidy up and marry to Zhangjia today."


    The LORD said, "I told him that you would be his second concubine. Although he has a wife of eighteen rooms, he won''t let you be too small for the Lord''s sake. When you marry, he promised to provide me with 20000 people, together with arms."


    "AMA... I''m your daughter... You just give me to others as a commodity?"


    Ge Ge''s tears flowed out.


    "How can you send it? It''s called political marriage!"


    The Lord shouted, "as my daughter, and the Ge Ge Ge of the Qing Dynasty, you should have this kind of consciousness long ago. What''s more, Zhang artillery has strong troops now, and will definitely be our national guard General of the Qing Dynasty in the future! When the time comes, you will have a good life in good clothes and food."


    "That''s not the life I want... Bai nanshang and I really love each other. Just let us go..."


    Ge Ge cried to his father.


    "Hehe, he''s just a dog slave. Although his kung fu is good, he''s playing with guns now. No matter how good his kung fu is, can he help me restore the Qing Dynasty! What I want is guns, not a slave!"


    The voice fell, and two muffled sounds came from outside, together with the sound of broken bones.


    Bai nanshang didn''t scream, but Ge Ge already knew what had happened.


    She knelt on the ground without any strength.


    "Well, don''t be capricious. Pack up and marry Zhang dafao quickly. Long live ye, who lives outside now. It''s really unreasonable."


    "AMA... Please let me dress up..."


    Ge Ge wiped away his tears and said.


    "OK, clean it up. At least it''s my daughter. When she gets married, she must be very beautiful."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go with the wind and the scenery."


    Ge Ge nodded and asked the LORD out of the room.


    The Lord ordered people to enclose the room to prevent Ge Ge from escaping.


    After waiting for half an hour, he didn''t see Ge Ge coming out. The LORD was a little impatient and urged people to call Ge Ge.


    "Gege, gege, are you ready?"


    The servant knocked on the door for half a day, but no one responded. The Lord felt something bad. He kicked the door open again, but found that Ge Ge had hanged in the room.


    In this process, Li Fan watched Ge Ge hang helplessly.


    She tore off the white silk, tied it to the beam, and then hung herself on it.


    "Bai Lang... I''d like to be your wife in the next life..."


    Ge Ge kicked off the bench and closed his eyes.


    Li Fan could only watch her die. The next second, Li Fan felt as if someone had pinched his neck, making him out of breath.


    He was dragged into a deserted house. A woman was strangling her neck and looking at herself with blood red eyes.


    Li Fan was stunned. Is this a person or a ghost?


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a man dressed as a Taoist stood there.


    "Who demon dares to cause trouble here!"


    The Taoist strode over directly, holding a spell in his hand and sticking it on the woman''s forehead.


    The woman screamed and instantly hid in the mirror of the dressing table.


    The Taoist walked over and sealed the mirror with a spell.


    "Li Fan! Come back!"


    Before Li Fan could see the mirror, he was forcibly pulled back to the real world by the voice of concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei stood beside her, and the green soul mirror was still lying beside her.


    What on earth is what I just saw?

 Chapter 912

    912 difficult to serve Princess Zhou Guifei


    "Female ghost?"


    Zhou Guifei frowned and looked at Li Fan. "Fang Shiben palace knew that he pretended to play tricks every day. But it was not clear whether there were ghosts. At that time, there were unknown number of concubines * * women who died in the palace, and their Yin Qi was also very heavy. At that time, the alchemist also arranged a geomantic spell, but whether it had any effect, the palace did not know."


    "I did see it just now... It''s particularly true."


    Li Fan''s memory is still fresh, and those pictures seem to be still in front of him.


    "What I see is true or false..."


    "Xiaoqing, I''m coming..."


    Bai nanshang didn''t know when he climbed to their side, stretched out his hand, grabbed the green soul mirror and held it in his arms.


    And the true Qi on his body, as if it had leaked out, drew madly towards the green soul mirror.


    Bai nanshang is getting older and older. He was already a corpse, but now he is more like a skeleton.


    He half knelt on the ground, holding the green soul mirror tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Li Fan vaguely saw that a woman wearing a beautiful cheongsam slowly came out of the void and gently hugged Bai nanshang.


    Bai nanshang''s body instantly began to decay, and with the green soul mirror in his hand, it was vaporized in the air.


    There was nothing left in front of him, as if Bai nanshang and Qing soul mirror had never existed.


    Li Fan''s ear seemed to have nothing, and a woman''s voice came.


    Thank you


    Zhou Guifei also stood nearby. She didn''t say a word, just blinked her eyes.


    "Did you see it?"


    Li Fan knew that concubine Zhou must have seen the scene just now.


    "It should be all hallucinations."


    Zhou Guifei asserted.


    "The illusion that two people saw together?"


    Li Fan frowned. "Everything just now must be true... Even if we don''t want to admit it, these things all exist."


    It''s still energy. Li Fan is right. Everything in this world is made of energy.


    Their true Qi, the super power of the mutant, and the woman hidden in the mirror... They all survived in a strange way.


    "Even ghosts are not opponents of this palace."


    Zhou Guifei hugged her arm and was extremely arrogant.


    She has the strength to say such words. She is an unparalleled woman in the world.


    Murong Ying suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan. If these two women are compared, who is stronger?


    In terms of skill, concubine Zhou must be stronger.


    But in terms of character, Murong Ying did not lose. But Murong Ying is a woman... She has a strong sense of responsibility and values the fate of Murong villa more than anything.


    If she can put down Murong villa, she may really be able to be with her.


    But I''m not qualified to say Murong Ying. Even if she can let Murong villa go, I can''t let extraordinary escort agency go.


    Things are relative. Murong Ying has what she cares about, and she also cares about herself.


    Even if the two people agree, their ideas are also different.


    Li Fan sighed. There are so many things to headache.


    "Li Fan? Li Fan? Where are you?"


    When the wind and snow blew, he Qiqi''s call came from a distance.


    "Here it is."


    Li Fan readjusted his mood and walked towards he Qiqi through the wind and snow.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Zhou Guifei muttered. It seemed that there would always be a lot of fun happening when she followed Li Fan.


    OK.


    I just follow him because I think it''s fun. I''m definitely not sticking to him. Hum, he''s just his pet! Yes, male pet!


    When Li Fan left the escort agency, Xia Yi was busy every day, dealing with the affairs of the escort agency.


    Xia Yi still misses her little younger martial brother very much. She doesn''t know when he can come back.


    He should have come back yesterday, but I don''t know why. He hasn''t arrived today.


    Xia Yi is very worried. Younger martial brother, there are too many enemies now. Won''t anything happen outside.


    In Xia Yi''s call, Li Fan finally came back.


    However, Xia Yi pouted and was very uncomfortable. Because the younger martial brother also brought back two women, one more beautiful than the other!


    "Concubine Zhou?"


    Yan Kai saw concubine Zhou follow in, like a great enemy!


    "Hey, isn''t this a little Taoist of Wudang?"


    Zhou Guifei stood there with her arms in her arms and bare feet, looking at Yan Kai.


    The dust around seemed to be afraid of concubine Zhou and didn''t touch her at all.


    "This place will be ruled by the palace from now on. Although you are very handsome, it is not the food of the palace... Well, you can be the eunuch of the palace."


    "Tai Chi Yin Yang array!"


    Yan Kai was directly angry. He suddenly stretched out his hands, with the power of yin and Yang in his left and right hands, and was ready to launch a special move.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm.


    "Yan Kai, don''t be impulsive."


    Li Fan said, "she belongs to me now."


    "Ha?"


    Yan Kai was dumbfounded.


    "Who is in your charge..."


    Zhou Guifei was about to speak. Li Fan frowned and glanced at her. Zhou Guifei didn''t say anything.


    Yan Kai wanted to tremble a little, lying in the trough... Li Fan is too awesome, even if he had driven the Wulin alliance leader Murong Ying. Now even the immortal evil Buddha Zhou Guifei has been conquered?


    God, this boy doesn''t rely on martial arts, but on Diao!


    "This is he Qiqi, the lead escort of shuimen escort agency."


    Li Fan pointed to heqiqi, who was snooping around, and introduced, "she came to follow the apprentice and learn some skills in opening an escort agency."


    "My God..."


    Yang Shuiyue covered her mouth beside her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan glanced at her.


    "No, nothing."


    Yang Shuiyue swallowed the rest of her words.


    "What else can it be? It must be that our escort agency is not worth learning."


    Yan Kai glanced, "it''s almost too late!"


    "The situation is a little embarrassed, but we are not trying."


    Li Fan coughed twice and said, "before long, the business of the escort agency will be better and better."


    "It''s just money."


    Zhou Guifei said indifferently, "how much you need, how much there is in this palace."


    "I know you are a little rich woman."


    Li Fan rejected the kindness of concubine Zhou, "but I want to rely on my own ability to develop the escort agency. Relying on external forces, it''s boring."


    "It''s quite saving face."


    Zhou Guifei sighed. Sometimes men''s unnecessary dignity is really boring.


    "Of course, face is necessary!"


    Li Fan stressed, "people fight for breath, and Buddha for incense! If there is no ideal or dignity, what''s the meaning of living!"


    "OK, OK, you''re great."


    Zhou Guifei stretched. "Arrange a room for the palace. The palace will be closed."


    "Shut up as soon as you come?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t let this palace absorb people''s true Qi. In order to keep young, this palace has lost a lot of true Qi! How can you do it if you don''t practice in isolation?"


    Zhou Guifei gave Li Fan a white look, "otherwise, what would you do to this palace?"

 Chapter 913

    913 onehundred days


    Li fan arranged for Zhou Guifei to practice in seclusion, and let he Qiqi work as an escort in the escort agency, following Yan Kai''s side, so she went to school at ease.


    Yes, just go to school.


    The new year is over, and the holiday is over. What Li Fan will face next is a continuous sprint for the college entrance examination.


    For every senior three examinee, after the new year, it is the beginning of the battle.


    "There are still 100 days left for the college entrance examination."


    After school, while sorting out her schoolbag, Lin Yuexian asked Li Fan sitting there, "how are you going to live?"


    "Of course, study hard! Recently, too many studies have been neglected."


    Li Fan glanced at the countdown on the blackboard, which said that there were 102 days before the college entrance examination.


    That extra two days can be ignored.


    A hundred days later, my high school career was over, and then I embarked on a new path of life.


    "There are still a hundred days..."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly looked at Li Fan with some resentment. Li Fan looked a little cautious.


    What happened?


    "Yes... I will study hard. Don''t worry."


    "No, it''s another thing."


    At this time, there was no one in the class. Lin Yuexian stood there playfully, gently cocking her head. Today, she wore a side braid and hung it on her shoulders, looking very playful.


    "Look at me first... Is there any change?"


    "Have you changed your hair?"


    "No... others..."


    "What''s that... Oh, you wear the school badge today!"


    "What..."


    Lin Yuexian was a little unhappy. She pointed to her lips and said, "I made up today..."


    Li Fan looked carefully. It was really. In the past, Lin Yuexian was plain. Today, she seems to have painted a little light makeup. She wore different lip gloss and looked delicious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lip gloss looks delicious."


    "Go to hell..."


    Lin Yuexian is so angry that this damn Li Fan doesn''t understand romance!


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I''ll help you if I can."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered why Lin Yuexian was looking for him. Isn''t there something to tell him.


    "There are still a hundred days left... Can you... Be my boyfriend?"


    Today is Valentine''s day.


    Snowflakes are floating outside.


    Lin Yuexian blushed. She had courage just now, but now she became hesitant.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned by her question, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well... Although I shouldn''t say this, your engagement with Murong school director has also been terminated. I think I''m qualified to be your girlfriend."


    Lin Yuexian endured for a long time, and finally made a bold confession on Valentine''s day.


    "After a hundred days, we may be admitted to different universities... So I want to cherish these 100 days and live with you."


    After Lin Yuexian''s idea was put forward, Li Fan felt that he also understood it.


    But I didn''t expect that after so long, this girl still likes herself.


    "Is that ok?"


    Lin Yuexian asked a little pleadingly, "it''s only a hundred days... After a hundred days, we separated..."


    "Well, I promise you."


    A hundred days passed quickly, and Lin Yuexian also helped herself a lot. In the most difficult time of the escort agency, she was also in charge of the accounts of the escort agency, and solved a large part of the economic problems for the escort agency.


    Most importantly, I seem to like Lin Yuexian a little.


    Generally, few girls at the school flower level won''t like it.


    However, Li Fan doesn''t know who he really likes. What he wants to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible and enter the level of a real generation of masters.


    I have too many enemies, many of whom are masters among masters. If you slack off, you can only be ruthlessly killed by them.


    "I knew you wouldn''t promise... Eh?"


    Originally, Lin Yuexian just took the courage to say what she wanted, and did not hold much hope. Because Li Fan is completely unpredictable, as if she has the same attitude towards every woman.


    In contrast, he is the best to his little apprentice and sister-in-law!


    It seems that he is also very concerned about Liu Zhu.


    Yes, especially Liu Zhu


    Lin Yuexian is a girl who is very sensitive in this regard. Every time Li Fan looks at Liu Zhu, his eyes are different.


    Although he didn''t hope, Li Fan actually agreed?


    "You, you really promised?"


    Lin Yuexian was as happy as a flower in her heart.


    "Yes, I promised."


    Li Fan looked at Lin Yuexian''s excited appearance and hurriedly reminded, "there are only 100 days... When everyone finishes college and goes to their respective schools, they won''t count."


    With Lin Yuexian''s achievements, Peking University and Tsinghua University were basically chosen casually.


    I feel free to go to a university.


    Although Li Fan repeatedly stressed these conditions and requirements, Lin Yuexian was still very happy.


    She hugged Li Fan''s arm, "then these 100 days, you are mine..."


    "Why do you look like you found a baby?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently scraped Lin Yuexian''s nose.


    "Hum, you are my baby."


    Anyway, there was no one in the classroom. Lin Yuexian was very casual. She pouted and snorted.


    "In addition to Murong Ying, I''m the first to like you! In the order of first come, first served, it''s my turn!"


    "What logic is this..."


    Li Fan''s cold sweat flowed down.


    "Don''t care... Take me home!"


    It has been a long time since Li Fan sent Lin Yuexian home. Lin Yuexian missed the time when the two rode bicycles to and from school.


    Originally, I thought those days had gone forever, but now there was a turning point, which made Lin Yuexian really excited.


    "OK, I''ll ask brother sun to drive in."


    "Don''t... let''s ride back..."


    Lin Yuexian still insists on cycling back and forth every day, and her bike is downstairs.


    "Ah? Such a cold day?"


    "You won''t be cold."


    "I''m not afraid of your cold!"


    "If I hold you, it won''t be cold."


    "A little girl... Do you know if you are shy..."


    Lin Yuexian was elated, "just for these 100 days, I don''t want to be shy. I have to make good use of you."


    "I... I don''t want to sell myself..."


    "Fuck you!"


    Lin Yuexian pinched Li Fan''s waist secretly, "don''t give it to you!"


    "Ah? Really no chance?"


    Li Fan deliberately teases Lin Yuexian. Lin Yuexian''s face is red.


    "I, I told you earlier. I''m not so traditional. You have to be a formal boyfriend... I can give it to you."


    "We are not formal now?"


    "Yes... Let''s start with kissing..."


    Lin Yuexian weighed her feet and slowly leaned towards Li Fan.


    "Yes, it''s not very good in the classroom... You wait for me to close the classroom door first..."


    The two were about to kiss, and Li Fan''s blood was boiling. At this time, Lin Yuexian suddenly pushed him away.


    "No! A hundred days, just temporary work!"


    Lin Yuexian ran out with a smile.

 Chapter 914

    914 ginger or mother''s spicy


    Lin Yuexian thus became Li Fan''s girlfriend.


    Gossip spreads very quickly. Especially in the environment of senior three, all students are very depressed. At this time, some fresh pornographic news must spread all over the campus!


    A few days later, the whole school learned about the love affair between the two people.


    For this, Li Fan was directly called to the principal''s office.


    The new principal is a woman over 50. She looks very kind. She is said to be a famous educator. She has learned many advanced educational methods abroad and wants to try them out in China. But even the most advanced educationists dare not relax at this critical moment when thousands of troops are crowding the single log bridge!


    She called Li Fan to her office and poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "It''s cold, so you should wear more."


    The headmaster looked at Li Fan wearing only a thin sportswear and said with concern.


    "Please worry about the headmaster. I''ve been practicing martial arts for many years, and I don''t care about this cold."


    Almost everyone knows Li Fan''s martial arts practice in school. Even the newly transferred president knows it, but he is a little skeptical.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with the laws of nature."


    The headmaster patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "you''re still young, so you can''t waste your body. When you''re our age, you''ll know you''re at a loss."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Li Fan also doesn''t continue to refute. After all, the headmaster is kind, and it''s meaningless to refute.


    "Well, it seems that you are still a very sensible child, but it is widely said that you are a bully in school. What do you think of this title?"


    Hearing the principal''s question, Li Fan laughed.


    "It''s just a title. Students always like to have nicknames. Because I''ve practiced some martial arts and like to fight against injustice, I''m called bully by everyone. It''s just a kind of nickname. You don''t have to take it seriously, headmaster."


    "The title is a small thing, but it''s going to be the first mock examination soon. How are you preparing?"


    "It''s OK. My English and mathematics are fairly good. The only things that pull points are Chinese and Wenzong."


    Li Fan has not missed a few extra classes recently. With the joint efforts of the girls, math and English have finally improved a lot.


    "What was the total score of the last exam?"


    ¡°510¡£¡±


    "It''s OK, but there''s still some distance from the focus."


    The headmaster pondered for a moment.


    "College is almost enough for me."


    Li Fan said that it doesn''t matter. "As long as I mention another threeorfour tenths, I''ll be satisfied."


    "College is the most critical step in life! You must get the best grades!"


    The headmaster reminded Li Fan.


    "I remember the headmaster learned some advanced education methods abroad, and then returned home to practice teaching."


    Li Fan immediately asked, "shouldn''t it be more enlightened? How can you get entangled in the college entrance examination?"


    "I think teacher Liao also talked to you about this."


    The headmaster was not angry, but pointed out, "if oneortwo of us want to change, we can''t do it. This is the way of education in China, and it''s certainly OK not to take the college entrance examination. You also have the opportunity to stand out. But if you lose this opportunity, you have to pay several times, or even dozens of times, the efforts of ordinary people."


    Li Fan couldn''t refute the headmaster''s words.


    "In fact, I already have some industries of my own."


    Li Fan told the truth, "even if I don''t go to college, I also have an industry to run."


    "Property? Is it the family''s?"


    The headmaster heard that Li Fan had something to do with Murong school director, as if he had been an unmarried couple before, but now Murong school director almost didn''t appear, and there was no way to confirm it.


    The headmaster vaguely felt that there might be a huge family force behind Li Fan. He might be a child of a family?


    "Ah, no, it''s an industry I started from scratch."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and then changed his words, "it''s me and some friends."


    "In this way... But if your cultural courses are not enough, it will be very difficult to have higher attainments in Entrepreneurship in the future."


    What the president said is also true. Li Fan nodded, "what you said is very reasonable, so you still need to go to college. But it doesn''t need to be too good, I think it''s almost OK."


    "Isn''t it good to go to a better school for further study? Classmate Li?"


    "Of course, if you can, you can."


    Li Fan has an attitude of never refusing anyone.


    "Yes, you also hope that everyone can be admitted to the best school, right?"


    "Headmaster, I''m a high school student. There''s no need to detour when you talk to me, really."


    Li Fan felt that the headmaster had made a big detour with him, and the headmaster paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Li Fan, you are very smart, and your future must be good. But is it sure that falling in love at such an important moment will not affect your study?"


    "The principal called me here today to ask such a thing."


    Li Fan already had some idea in his heart. Otherwise, for no reason, how could he be summoned by the headmaster.


    "Yes, this kind of thing is very important."


    The headmaster stressed, "I''m really open-minded. If you were in love before, I wouldn''t say anything. But now it''s an extraordinary time. If you take a wrong step, it''s an abyss."


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. Lin Yuexian and I won''t be affected."


    Li Fan promised, "Lin Yuexian is a genius. She has even taught herself university courses."


    "The key is you two!"


    The headmaster insisted, "I was young, too, and I know the state of falling in love. Lin Yuexian is a good seedling, and Tsinghua University and Peking University must be no problem. But if you relax your mind, it''s certainly hard to say about your grades. I don''t object to your two falling in love. I hope you can lighten this relationship first, concentrate on the current review, and it''s not too late to consider falling in love after you are admitted to university."


    Li Fan was also wronged by the headmaster''s various demands.


    He especially wanted to tell the principal that it was not him that mom wanted to fall in love, but Lin Yuexian!


    Why don''t you talk to Lin Yuexian!


    But this can only be hidden in my heart. It seems that I''m too stingy when I say it!


    "Headmaster, look at the the first mock examination score this time."


    Li Fan is also a little angry. Although the principal is kind, she is too inky and endless.


    "Since we like to speak with grades, then we will use grades to show that our love has no bad effect!"


    "Well, the first mock examination, each of you will improve by 50 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was quite speechless, "headmaster, Lin Yuexian, she had 720 points, but she couldn''t mention 50 points?"


    "Then she will get 10 points, and you will get 50 points. Can you do it?"


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Li Fan patted his chest, but the principal showed a successful smile.


    "That''s a deal."

 Chapter 915

    915 Shishen


    Until after school, Li Fan still felt something was wrong, as if he had been fooled by the headmaster.


    But now that the words have been spoken, we must do it! Although Li Fan is cheeky, he is surprisingly proud in this regard!


    "50 points, you are crazy..."


    During the self-study class, Lin Yuexian immediately rolled her eyes when she heard Li Fan say this.


    "Oh, it''s okay. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to give a score of 50 points."


    The teacher is not in the class, so the students are whispering. Li fan can also chat with Lin Yuexian.


    Hearing Lin Yuexian''s accusation, he couldn''t help laughing, "the key is you, 720 points. It should be difficult to mention 10 points?"


    "Why is it difficult? I will deliberately make several mistakes in the exam."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders, "be low-key."


    "My day... Are you a monster..."


    Li Fan is a little speechless. This woman is too abnormal!


    How on earth does her head grow? It''s terrible!


    "My 10 points are too simple. It''s mainly you. It''s hard to know your 50 points!"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan angrily, "you think 50 points are coming soon! You pull too many basic courses!"


    "Why, can''t our school flower of Lin University improve me by 50 points?"


    "Who said I had no choice!"


    Lin Yuexian is the most vulnerable. She and Murong AI are a pair. However, in terms of IQ, Lin Yuexian is a little higher than Murong AI, so Murong AI is always trapped by Lin Yuexian every time.


    "Hum, in that case, you can listen to miss Ben''s command! As long as you obey, you can ensure your score."


    "Thank you, girlfriend."


    Li Fan bowed his hand to show his respect.


    "The young man is very sensible. When the time comes, beat my back and pinch my legs, you know?"


    "It''s boring to beat your back and pinch your legs. Can you beat your chest and pinch your legs?"


    "Pinch your sister!"


    Lin Yuexian secretly hammered Li Fan, which didn''t hurt at all.


    "Serious, do questions!"


    Li Fan took a paper and pretended to work hard.


    "Hum! Ignore you!"


    Lin Yuexian turned her head angrily and said she ignored Li Fan, but when Li Fan asked Lin Yuexian with the question, she would explain it to Li Fan obediently.


    Here Li Fan is busy reviewing his lessons, while on the other side, a group of highly trained soldiers are quietly logging into Li Jiadao.


    A submarine slowly rose from the sea of Lijia Island, the hatch opened, and ten frogmen jumped out of it. The ten men trained orderly as soon as they saw it. They swam to the shore secretly in the dark.


    Ten people changed the frogman''s clothes, revealing the black special combat clothes inside.


    They are all Asian faces, but before taking action, they put black camouflage on their faces.


    But one of them looked a little different. He was wearing a black-and-white robe and looked a little gloomy.


    The nine special combat team members seemed to protect the robed man. After he got ashore, he threw a paper man.


    The paper man floated several times in the air and finally fell towards the front.


    "In the East."


    The robed man said, "it''s only three kilometers away from us."


    The captain of the special corps nodded, waved his hand, and hurried to the East with his special combat team members.


    This wave of people is the island''s secret forces. The robed man is a young master of the Yin Yang division family.


    In order to capture X''s body, the three families of the island sacrificed the blood and flesh of a family member, completed an evil ceremony, and tracked the location of X''s body.


    After the island country worked hard to locate x, it immediately sent a team of elite, ready to take X''s body.


    As long as they can get this x body for research, they will certainly be able to make a breakthrough in energy technology. Now the island countries have a right-wing force, and they are ambitious. These people control the government, not only want to return to the glory of the Empire, but also prepare to break away from the control of the US emperor, occupy the territory of Asia and dominate the world!


    But the most important thing is the body of X!


    Under such a severe task, Shinzo Abe, the Yin Yang master, was sent to this island.


    In the plan to compete for X, the Ninja family among the three major families in the island has lost. Now, only the samurai family and the Yin Yang division family have high hopes.


    Abe Kawasaki is one of the leaders. He is unwilling to wear a highly concealed special combat clothing and insists on wearing his Yin Yang division robe.


    The task of the other nine special combat personnel is to ensure that Abe Kawasaki is escorted to the place where X''s body is hidden, and the rest is to let Abe Kawasaki play.


    For Abe Kawasaki, this is just a small task. He is the elite of the Yin Yang division family and has strong spiritual power. How can anyone be his opponent on this island!


    A small base appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Abe couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really a poor and broken island. The base is so small, isn''t it easy to be broken?


    "Kill those guards."


    Abe Kawasaki ordered that although he was not a member of the special corps, he was now the supreme officer here.


    He pointed to the two guards standing in front of the base and gave the order.


    The sniper was immediately in position, holding a sniper gun and aiming at the guard.


    The captain has ordered that the two guards be shot immediately, their heads are blown out and fall down.


    ¡°over£¡¡±


    The special combat team members continued to move forward, protecting Abe Kawasaki and walked to the front of the base.


    However, the gate of the base is made of five centimeter thick steel plate, so it is still a little difficult to enter.


    The captain used fixed-point blasting to prepare for a strong attack.


    But in this way, the people on the island are bound to find them.


    "Prepare for war."


    After C4 blasted the gate, the captain ordered the team members to force fire into it, but after they rushed in, they found that there was no hand inside the base.


    But the whole base flickered with dark red lights, and it was obvious that the other party had known their intrusion.


    "Is there no defense here?"


    The captain felt something bad.


    At this time, the front door suddenly opened, and a fully armed robot was standing there.


    "Shoot!"


    The captain had a premonition that the town was coming. He immediately ordered the attack, and his team members fired at the robot one after another.


    But the robot''s body is indestructible, and the bullet falling on it can only splash sparks.


    It carried a machine gun and shot several team members who had not yet had time to hide behind the bunker to death.


    "A mere machine is nothing to mention."


    Abe Kawasaki sneered and then pinched a magic spell.


    The reason why Yin and Yang masters are called the strongest in island countries is that they have a powerful "Shi Shen"!


    A ghost warrior covered in black armor came out of the smoke and quietly appeared behind the robot.


    It waved the black knife in its hand and cut the robot in half.


    "Go ahead."


    Abe Kawasaki walked calmly and continued to walk towards the depths of the base.

 Chapter 916

    916 martial arts culture


    Abe Kawasaki is very confident that this base is a paper tiger. The family even sent him to this place where birds don''t shit. It''s really overqualified.


    At the same time, Bai Linluo has received the news that the base has been broken.


    "Oh? How many are they? Ten?"


    Bai Linluo opened the surveillance video and saw these people inside.


    Seeing Abe Kawasaki summoning the ghost warrior, Bai Linluo raised his eyebrows.


    "Yin Yang master?"


    "Abe Yin Yang division of the island country, known as the treasure of the island country''s history, is one of the three families."


    Su Su stood nearby, wearing a special military uniform made by Li Jiajun, and his eyes fell on the surveillance video.


    "Their Assassin''s mace is Shi Shen, who can use ''ghost martial arts''. He should be the second son of Abe''s collateral family, Abe Kawasaki."


    Su Su used to collect information about various forces when he was in the power bureau. She also has a good memory. She happened to have seen the information of Abe Kawasaki.


    "It seems that the island country knows that X''s body is on this island."


    Bai Linluo was deep in thought and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures.


    "Do you want to send out magneto infantry?"


    Su Su asked.


    This magneto infantry was an idea Bai Linluo got from the Red Alert game, so he studied it hard, and finally succeeded in reproducing this magneto infantry.


    It is not just the power of science and technology, because to drive these equipment, we need to use the ability of mutants to turn them into energy.


    There are not many other mutations on the island. Bai Linluo didn''t let them idle either. Usually, he ordered these people to charge the energy core and then use it to drive the equipment of the magnetoblast infantry.


    However, this magneto infantry is a private weapon tailored by Bai Linluo for Li Jiajun, and he doesn''t want to use it so early.


    "No need."


    Bai Linluo waved his hand, "let them go inside."


    "All right."


    In the absence of Li Fan, Bai Linluo is the highest commander on the island. His orders must be absolutely obeyed.


    Susu canceled the command of the magnetoblast infantry. At the same time, Shinzo Abe, with the only five remaining special combat team members, walked towards the depths of the base.


    There are rows of automatic machine guns hanging around the base, but at this time, I don''t know why, they all stopped working and stayed there.


    "Strange, why don''t these machine guns work?"


    The captain of the special warfare team became more and more unstable, and Abe Kawakami laughed.


    "It is estimated that seeing my existence, they have given up in fear."


    Abe Chuan said with a smile.


    With his powerful form God, those primitive monkeys on the island may have been too scared to take action.


    But the captain of the special combat team doesn''t believe that X''s body is so important. Will the other party give up if he says to give up?


    Although Abe Kawasaki is strong, he won''t scare the other party away like this, will he?


    But anyway, the task is urgent.


    Anyway, we must take back X''s body!


    Four men, armed, rushed to the last room.


    In front of the room, a bald monk sat cross legged.


    "Kill him."


    The captain gave the order, and one of the team members immediately raised his sniper gun and fired a shot at the big monk in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the big monk''s forehead, splashing a spark.


    The big monk touched his head and screamed.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough! Who beat it!"


    These special combat team members were stunned. What they shot out was a sniper bullet, not peanuts. Why didn''t it work?


    "Nani?"


    The captain frowned. He immediately picked up his carbine and pulled the trigger against the monk.


    The bullets hit like rain, but they fell on the monk, but they were all blocked.


    His skin seems to be made of steel. No matter what bullet it is, it has no effect.


    "Blaster!"


    "Yes!"


    A special combat soldier picked up the RPG from the, fired a bazooka, and went straight to the big monk.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket directly hit the monk, and the flames quickly swallowed him. Now, he should die! No one can withstand the bombardment of bazookas!


    "Chinese monks, but also so."


    Abe laughed coldly, but when the fire cleared, he couldn''t laugh.


    The big monk was still standing there, with a slight golden light on his body, but his face seemed to hurt.


    "Your uncle, I have no grievances with you. Why bombard me!"


    Bodhi Qi is choking. I''ve been locked up in this broken place recently, and I''m not allowed to go out to cross over, benefactor!


    Think about it and fix it. As a result, a group of silly people came and shelled their heads!


    The monk has a good temper at ordinary times, but he hasn''t let it out for a long time, and this anger becomes more and more evil.


    Now there are a group of people looking for death, and his evil fire can''t help it.


    "Armor piercing bullet!"


    The captain gave an order, and then loaded the gun with armor piercing bullets with three team members.


    But at this time, Bodhi put his hands together, took a step forward, and shouted loudly at the same time.


    "Ha!"


    Buddha lion roars!


    This shout raised a golden wave, which directly hit the four special combat team members, and blew them all out, hitting the wall behind them heavily.


    This knife lion roared mercilessly, and the four special combat team members were immediately hit into flesh and blood, scattered everywhere.


    Under the protection of the ghost warrior, Abe survived.


    "Nani..."


    Abe Kawasaki was a little surprised. He looked at the big monk in front of him through the gap in the ghost warrior''s armor.


    "Who are you?"


    Abe asked in harsh Chinese.


    "I am your Buddha!"


    Bodhi took a step forward and firmly stepped on the ground with his left foot.


    The base trembled, and Abe Kawasaki was quiet.


    Is this a Chinese fighter?


    "Just a mere**fighter. Do you really think you can fight me?"


    Abe Chuan snorted coldly, and then pinched a spell in his hand.


    The ghost warrior suddenly disappeared in the black fog, but then a second later, the black fog appeared behind Bodhi, carrying a black samurai sword, and slashed down Bodhi''s back neck!


    "When!"


    The samurai sword was cut on the back neck of Bodhi, but nothing happened. Instead, the Taidao was bounced back.


    "Unbeaten golden body?"


    Abe Kawasaki watched with horror.


    "Oh, you little devil knows goods very well."


    Bodhi was a little surprised, "I thought you didn''t understand."


    "Our island country also has martial arts culture! And it is more advanced and prosperous than**!"


    In the early years, when the "four olds" were broken, many Chinese cultures declined and even suffered serious destruction. The once vigorous Chinese martial arts culture has therefore come to an end. Only some sects and big families are still alive, but it is completely unmatched in the same era as the previous outbreak of martial artists.

 Chapter 917

    917 Abe Kawasaki


    Not far away, in the era of the Republic of China, there were top fighters everywhere.


    Further forward, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, a generation of masters were everywhere!


    In more ancient times, especially in the Tang and Song Dynasties, there were even masters who were more powerful than a generation of masters. They were called Saint level, and their full name was extraordinary saint! But up to now, extraordinary sanctification has all disappeared, and there is no mental skill that can be practiced to the level of extraordinary sanctification.


    According to legend, the power of ten dragons can step into a generation of masters. And to enter the extraordinary holy, at least it needs the power of a hundred dragons!


    No one in the Jianghu can do it. Even concubine Zhou said that at her peak, she was only the power of twenty dragons, and now she is only half as strong as before.


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was no saint level, which has become a Wulin legend.


    Now in China, a generation of masters is almost rare. There are many peaks, but they are not prosperous.


    But in the island country, it is said that many masters of a generation of masters are still alive.


    Every great master is a treasure of the island. I heard that the state always gives subsidies or something, hoping that they will come out to worship.


    But in China, these grandmasters are either hidden in the mountains or the eldest parents of aristocratic families, and are manipulated by the state behind their backs. Those who disobey the control will basically come to no good end.


    Abe has seen many masters in the island country, but even in the island country, this invincible golden body Kung Fu has been lost.


    "Tell me the method of this Kung Fu, and I''ll spare you!"


    Abe Kawasaki was still confident and even forced Bodhi to speak his Dharma.


    "Sorry, the poor monk''s invincible golden body has just reached the sixth level, which is the level that the golden body is not bad and cannot be broken."


    Bodhi reminded, "it seems a little difficult for you to kill the poor monk."


    "Really?"


    Abe Kawasaki sneered. He stretched out his hand, and the ghost warrior came out of the black fog again. The knife was wrapped with black light, and he stabbed Bodhi''s heart.


    "Good to come!"


    Bodhi folded his hands, directly patted the Tai Dao with both hands, and then twisted.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Taidao was broken in two, Bodhi shouted again, and the Buddhist lion roared. It was sprayed on the ghost warrior!


    The ghost warrior couldn''t bear the roar, and his body was directly blown out, fell in the distance, and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, this road is blocked."


    Bodhi is the last defense here. No one can pass through this door.


    Especially after the unbeaten golden body reached the sixth weight, Bodhi became more flesh.


    Bai Linluo regards him as the last patron saint!


    "Damn..."


    Abe Kawasaki did not expect that this monk should be so meat. Unbeaten golden body, this Kung Fu he wants more!


    It''s a pity to stay in**. We should take it back to their island country!


    "Hand it in, or you''ll die!"


    Abe Kawasaki took out two spells. The combination of the two spells will make the effect of Shishen stronger!


    "Ghost warrior! Kill him!"


    The ghost warrior seemed to have taken a big tonic pill, his black light was blazing, and the broken Taidao in his hand was repaired again.


    "Your death is coming!"


    Abe Kawasaki said, urging his ghost warrior to draw out a red Taidao, show his double knife flow, and attack Bodhi.


    The ghost warrior''s double knives with special energy, like scissors, cut directly at Bodhi''s neck!


    Bodhi stretched out his hands, pushed out, and grabbed two Taidao with his own hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abe Kawa frowned. He didn''t expect that the ghost warrior after his strengthening would still have nothing to do with the monk in**!


    How can it be? I''m the elite of the island country, and I can''t lose to such a monk in**!


    "I must defeat you!"


    Abe Kawasaki roared, bit his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of black blood on his ghost warrior.


    The ghost warrior roared repeatedly, and his body became stronger!


    Six arms popped out from behind him, a total of eight. All of them grabbed Taidao and attacked Li Bodhi!


    "When!"


    Eight knives cut Bodhi''s body, and all of them only splashed sparks.


    "How stupid."


    Bodhi sighed, "your attack is not strengthened. What''s the use of just growing arms! Stupid!"


    Bodhi said, and a Vajra hand was inserted into the head of the ghost warrior.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost warrior''s head was directly punctured, and his body immediately turned into black smoke and slowly dissipated.


    "Benefactor, I''m really sorry."


    Bodhi killed the ghost warrior and looked at Abe Kawasaki in the blink of an eye, "your form God has been abandoned by the poor monk."


    "Yang Yan mantra!"


    Abe Kawasaki threw out three fire symbols and threw them in Bodhi''s face!


    Bodhi shook his hand and hit the three fire runes, and saw that Abe Kawasaki was far away.


    "This is not a place to come and go."


    Bodhi said, stretched out his hands and slapped it on the ground!


    Abe Kawasaki was busy running, and a burst of Qi suddenly hit him at his feet.


    Abe''s body was immediately lifted up, hit the ceiling heavily, and then fell to the ground. He fell on the ground with a scream of pain.


    Bodhi picked him up and resisted on his shoulder.


    "Sorry, you can''t go for the time being."


    Bodhi said, "it is estimated that our Bai Junshi still has a lot to ask you. Stay a few more days. Our Li Jiadao is very hospitable."


    "Asshole, let go of me! You dirty guy, how can you touch me!"


    Abe Kawakami roared vigorously.


    "Quiet!"


    Bodhi slapped him on the head and knocked him unconscious!


    "This guy needs to be interrogated carefully. There may be any useful information."


    When Abe Kawasaki woke up, he was lying in a dark house. There was nothing in the house. It was dark all around. I could only hear my breathing and weak heartbeat.


    "Open fire curse!"


    Abe Kawasaki tried to light up here, but he found that his spiritual power was gone.


    Without spiritual power, he can''t escape here.


    "Come on! Come on! You dog, let me out at once!"


    Abe Kawasaki roared.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in front of him, as if it were the brilliance of hope.


    The light slowly magnified and the door was opened.


    A white man with glasses stood there, next to the big monk Bodhi, and on the other side stood a beautiful young woman. All three of them looked at themselves.


    "What are you looking at, **dogs? Haven''t you seen such a handsome young man! Look again, dig out your eyes!"


    Abe Kawasaki was still so arrogant. He was full of words, "if you have the ability to let me out, I will kill you all!"


    Abe was chained there, unable to move, and could only scold.

 Chapter 918

    918 nothing can be done


    "Your Excellency is from Abe''s family."


    Bai Linluo was not angry either. He stood there, looking at Abe Kawasaki locked in the small black room, and asked slowly.


    "I''m your grandpa."


    Abe Kawasaki had the courage to laugh and scold all the time, which made Su Su a little unhappy.


    "You''re not afraid of pain, are you?"


    Su Su suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of pain. Come on, recognize cuts and cuts, and go anywhere! I won''t shout, but I''ll be happy!"


    Abe Kawasaki shouted loudly.


    Bai Linluo gently covered his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    Susu stretched out his right hand and gave Abe Kawasaki a hard grip in the air!


    "Ow!"


    Abe Kawasaki let out a strange roar, his expression was extremely distorted, and his eyes seemed to burst out.


    "Eight... Eight ga..."


    Abe Kawasaki''s face was covered with cold sweat and he wanted to curl up, but because of this iron lock, he couldn''t curl up and could only silently endure the intense pain.


    "How is it, cool?"


    Su Su asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abe Chuan held his tongue for a long time and didn''t say it.


    The God of heaven shines on it. What kind of ability is this? It''s too stupid!


    "If it''s cool, I can give you another one."


    Su Su said.


    Abe Kawasaki gnashed his teeth and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Good good."


    Su Su laughed. She specializes in all kinds of objections.


    Su Su stretched out her hand and squeezed it into a fist again.


    Abe Kawasaki''s face was extremely distorted and he uttered a silent scream.


    This kind of pain, for men, is simply too terrible! Even Abe Kawasaki, a tough guy, can''t bear such pain!


    He even wants to die a hundred times, but he can''t do it now. This kind of chain was made of unknown material, which completely suppressed his spiritual power.


    After suffering the pain that made him almost detached again, Su Su finally stopped.


    Abe Kawasaki hung there in a cold sweat, panting and suffering.


    "Well, do you still want to come?"


    Su Su asked.


    "No, no, no......"


    Abe Kawasaki finally counselled. It was too painful for him to carry it.


    "Well, tell me, how did you find this?"


    Bodhi lifted a chair for Bai Linluo. Bai Linluo sat on it and looked at Abe Kawasaki in front of him.


    "Don''t want to say!"


    "Su Su, let him speak."


    Bai Linluo gave an order.


    "OK."


    Susu stretched out her hand.


    "No, no, no!"


    Even if Abe is a man, he can''t stand the pain of this kind of explosion.


    "Are you willing to say?"


    Bai Linluo helped his glasses. "I''m very patient and have a lot of time. I can listen to you slowly."


    "You stupid**people, don''t think you can always occupy the body of X! This is the precious wealth of the island country, and only our Dahe nation is worth it!"


    "Come on, give him another one!"


    Bai Linluo said expressionless.


    "With pleasure."


    Su Su raised her hand again.


    "No, no, no! Don''t!"


    "Can that converge?"


    Bai Linluo asked.


    "Yes, I can!"


    Abe Kawasaki is in full service.


    "OK, tell me how you found here."


    "The sky knows the earth."


    Abe Kawasaki is much more honest now. "As long as we sacrifice the flesh and blood of three psychics, we can find anything we want to find."


    "Such a vicious trick?"


    Bai Linluo consulted some materials and invented some techniques when there were alchemists in China. But now it has been lost, and some of it has flowed into the island countries, but they have inherited it.


    "So it won''t be long before they find me."


    Abe continued, "by that time, you can''t escape."


    "You''d better not dream."


    Bai Linluo analyzed the matter for Abe Kawasaki. "Do you think they sent you up because you are strong? No, no, no, you are wrong. They sent you up because they used you as cannon fodder."


    "Nonsense, I''m the pride of the Yin Yang division family!"


    "The pride of the Yin Yang division family is direct. And you, don''t forget, you are collateral. They sent you here to let you be cannon fodder and try the defense level here."


    "No, impossible, impossible..."


    Abe''s expression seemed a little broken.


    "I''m really sorry to break your addicted fantasy."


    Bai Linluo apologized, "but my favorite thing is to pull people back to the painful real world."


    "The three families of our island country are powerful. As a small island, do you want to fight with us?"


    "You can try."


    Bai Linluo has developed well on Lijia island. Now even if long Qingyun is resurrected and brings people to Lijia Island, he is not afraid.


    Just the magnetic explosive infantry he secretly created is enough for outsiders to drink a pot.


    Moreover, Bai Linluo has also developed a set of more advanced equipment. He has won over several scientists on the island and is developing a set of mutant equipment according to their super abilities.


    With this set of equipment and their ability core, even ordinary people can have strong combat effectiveness.


    Bai Linluo is very satisfied with his two studies. These two studies can enable him to add powerful combat arms to Li Fan. In this way, Li Fan is no longer fighting alone.


    "Why are you interested in X''s body?"


    Bai Linluo asked.


    "X is the strongest mutant in the world, and the first mutant. His super power can also be transformed into spiritual power. As long as there is it, we can... Break the seal... Summon a powerful God! By that time, the whole world will be ours!"


    "What a big ambition."


    Bai Linluo looked at Abe Kawasaki. "You are doing something, little brother."


    "Oh, aren''t you?"


    Abe sneered, "don''t you put X''s body here for secret research in order to get weapons that can conquer the world?"


    "Oh, I don''t refute that."


    Bai Linluo admitted, "but it''s not us who developed it, but someone else. The place you found is not really the place where x is stored. We expected that there would be some kind of super ability of detection, so we put a small part of X there, and the rest is isolated in a place that will never be found."


    Bai Linluo had no choice but to calculate, "this little trick of yours can''t escape my calculation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abe Kawasaki suddenly felt a little scary. Who is this white teenager?


    "Lock him up, he''s useless."


    "Well."


    Abe watched as the door slowly closed again, and darkness enveloped him, as if fear poured into his heart.


    "No, don''t shut me down, don''t!"


    A cry for help could be heard in his ear. Bai Linluo turned a blind eye and ordered Su Su.


    "Find someone to send information to Li Fan. There may be news on the island side."

 Chapter 919

    919 is this Shi Shen?


    Li Fan from a city has just completed the first mock exam.


    The headmaster is having a meeting with the school education bureau, holding Li Fan''s report card to exchange his teaching experience with the people above.


    "This student, to guide, can''t rely on punishment! You see, this student is a typical case! His puppy love, I didn''t stop, but to encourage him to study, and made a 50 point bet with him. Everyone looked at this paper, he did improve 50 points, and I believe that he still has room to continue to improve!"


    Li Fan doesn''t know that he has been tricked by the headmaster. He is now walking to the escort agency with Lin Yuexian.


    "Look, I''ll just say that my intelligence is only 50 points. It''s not easy!"


    "Hum, it''s up to you! If Miss Ben hadn''t drugged the disease, how could you improve 50 points?"


    Lin Yuexian kept curling her lips beside her. Li Fan, this guy, expanded!


    "Next time I will improve by 100 points!"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes, but Li Fan laughed.


    "I''m kidding."


    Li Fan put his arm around Lin Yuexian''s shoulder, "if I improve too much and go to the same school with you, isn''t it over?"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan felt murderous.


    "Cough, nothing. It''s really a joke. 560 points, which is very satisfied for me."


    "Why are you so spineless!"


    Lin Yuexian was a little unhappy again. "Can''t you get a high score?"


    "You know my level, too."


    Li Fan pointed to his temple. "Don''t you know what my brain is like? I''m just a normal person. Unlike you, every brain seems to be open."


    "Fuck you, whose brain seems to be in full bloom."


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "Obviously you are too stupid."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan was very depressed. "It''s not my fault. Is this level good for normal people?"


    "It''s you who are too disappointing."


    Lin Yuexian sneered, "don''t pay attention at all! Although you have no talent, you can work harder!"


    "Ouch, my girlfriend."


    Li Fan''s grievance, "is it that I don''t want to work hard? I''m separated and lack skills!"


    "Anyway, it''s the last few months, not even a hundred days."


    Lin Yuexian advised, "during this period of time, study hard, make an assault, and leave the escort agency alone."


    "The escort agency has been left to Mr. Beidou and elder martial sister Xia Yi."


    Li Fan moved his shoulder. "For the last time, I''ll try my best!"


    "That''s good. It''s commendable."


    Lin Yuexian sat on Li Fan''s back seat, shaking her little feet.


    The snow around didn''t know when it stopped, and there was blood on the ground, but Li Fan''s bike was very stable and didn''t shake at all.


    It''s early in winter, when the sky is completely dark. The two rode on a quiet path, and the street lights around were slightly dim.


    "Do you feel that the road is very long today?"


    Li Fan asked while cycling.


    "Hum, you don''t think it''s time to spend time with me!"


    "I wipe, I don''t mean that!"


    Li Fan is in a cold sweat. Lin Yuexian is always sensitive when she shouldn''t be sensitive.


    It shouldn''t be said that she... Seems to be like women... It''s a strange creature.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Usually, if you ride a bike, you can walk this road in about ten minutes."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yuexian looked down at her watch. "I''ve been walking for half an hour today?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s weird. Be careful."


    "I see."


    Lin Yuexian saw Li Fanshen get up again, and she followed obediently.


    "Where''s the expert? Come out and see me."


    Li Fan asked loudly.


    Li Fan just finished asking, and someone did start talking.


    But it seemed that what he said was not Chinese. Li Fan frowned, and Lin Yuexian next to him immediately translated it.


    "The other party said they were Abe''s people."


    "Abe, what is it?"


    Li Fan stepped on the brake and stood on the ground, looking at the direction of the sound.


    "Tell him, little devil, get out and talk!"


    Lin Yuexian didn''t know where she learned the island dialect. She spoke very smoothly and spoke freely with people hidden in the dark.


    Li fanxin said that he also brought an instant translator.


    That''s awesome. It''s like a big boss of an escort agency!


    "The other party said he wanted you to hand over X''s body."


    Lin Yuexian said a lot to each other, and then told Li Fan, "otherwise he will trap us in this fantasy forever."


    "X is a grandmother."


    Li Fan naturally knows what x is, but it is impossible to hand it in.


    "The other party said that this was a fantasy he carefully created. Without his permission, we couldn''t get out of it all our lives."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled, Dantian gas gathered, and then gushed out of his mouth.


    Lion roar!


    "Roar!"


    With a loud drink, the golden Qi struck in front, like a broken paper, and the space in front of it was directly broken.


    Snowflakes began to fall again. Obviously, they returned to the original world.


    "Nani?"


    This time without translation, Li Fan has understood.


    "Little devil, your magic is far from enough."


    Li Fan gave a cold smile.


    No matter what kind of skill or super ability, it is just a kind of energy.


    Since it''s energy, you can''t escape the impact of your true Qi!


    "The other party was surprised."


    Lin Yuexian translated it.


    "Well, I can feel it."


    Li Fan shouted, "there are still any means, just use it."


    "He said that he was different from those incompetent ninjas. He was a master of yin and Yang division and had a powerful form God."


    Lin Yuexian is translating synchronously again, "he said he was going to kill you."


    "You let that fool compare."


    "He said he couldn''t come out."


    "Fuck, then I''ll pull him out!"


    Li Fan is angry, and the little devil is still rampant!


    As soon as he turned around, he stretched out his hand behind the street lamp beside him.


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    A man in a black-and-white robe was dragged out and fell to the ground.


    Li Fan pulled again, and the man was pulled in front of Li Fan, and then was beaten by Li Fan with his fist!


    "Poof!"


    The man turned into a paper man and was smashed by Li Fan.


    "Some boring magic."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and he continued to look for the figure of the yin-yang master.


    But the Yin and Yang master learned to be smart this time, hid his breath and disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge bronze statue suddenly fell from the sky.


    The bronze statue is more than four meters high and has a full sense of strength. It raised a foot and stepped down towards Li Fan.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Yuexian was startled when she saw this huge thing.


    Li Fan just stretched out his right hand and held the foot of the bronze statue.


    "Is this Shi Shen?"


    Li Fan sneered.

 Chapter 920

    920 Takeda Chong


    "Impossible!"


    Yin Yang master, who originally hid his breath, couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although Shi Shen is an energy body, the weight of this bronze statue actually exists! When he stepped down, it was more than two tons, and he was held by a human hand?


    "Don''t underestimate the power of Chinese martial artists, silly."


    Li Fan said, and his palm directly crushed the soles of the bronze statue. Then, he bounced his legs on the ground and jumped up, parallel to the head of the bronze statue.


    "Thunder feet!"


    Li Fan took out lightning with one foot and kicked the head of the bronze statue fiercely, directly smashing the head of the bronze statue!


    The statue took two steps backwards, fell to the ground, and then slowly turned into black smoke and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Shi Shen? But so."


    Li Fan was very disdainful, and at this time, another voice appeared.


    "Your Excellency is very good!"


    As soon as Li Fan turned his head, he saw a man in kimono suddenly jump down from the street lamp next to him. At the same time, he grabbed a Taidao with both hands, as if in thunder, and beheaded Li Fan!


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw the man.


    He hit the tiger directly and hit his fist on the other side''s chest before the other side''s sword fell.


    "Bang!"


    The other party was beaten and flew out. He turned over in the air and stabilized his steps.


    But the other party threw out a few knife gang and ran straight to Li Fan.


    Li Fan, with the posture of a crane''s hand, smashed these knives into the air.


    His right hand tingled and trembled slightly.


    The strength of this Dao Gang is not light. The other party at least has the best strength, and is close to a generation of masters.


    There are many masters in the island country. What I said is true.


    "Under Takeda rush!"


    The wizard, dressed in kimonos and carrying a samurai sword, stood there, posing as a battle, and said to Li Fan.


    "The Takeda family seems to be one of the three families in the island country."


    Lin Yuexian also checked some information and remembered clearly.


    "In my hand, this is a sharp knife. Your Excellency should pay attention."


    Takeda Chong said, taking a step forward, and the sharp knife in his hand suddenly hit down!


    As if heaven and earth were about to be cut open, Li Fan felt terrible pressure, which made him feel afraid to confront this move head-on!


    Li Fan, who is indomitable, took a step aside this time.


    "Brush!"


    Dao Gang passed by him. A truck parked behind him was directly cut in half by this knife!


    With a clean knife, Li Fan felt that he had just passed death!


    This sharp knife technique cannot be underestimated!


    "Please do your best, sir."


    Takeda Chong asked, "this is a sacred competition."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded. It seems that in island countries, martial arts competition is also a sacred thing, especially for these pedantic warriors, they should be more willing to abide by the rules.


    However, Li Fan is not qualified to say anything about others. He is also pedantic in this regard.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pulled out the extraordinary sword from behind. With a shake of his hand, the black sword bounced out and was held in his hand by Li Fan.


    "Then practice with my sword and your knife."


    "But as far as I know, your best Kung Fu should not be Kendo?"


    Takeda asked.


    "All laws are one."


    Li Fan pointed at Takeda Chong, "no matter what the move is, in the end, it''s just a move."


    "I admire your artistic conception."


    Takeda Chong sincerely said, "I hope you can stop the knife technique under me, and seven people will cut."


    Takeda rushed and waved his knife.


    Takeda Chong still stood where he was, but a dark figure appeared in front of Li Fan. The long knife in his hand lifted up and swept towards Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "When!"


    Li Fan reluctantly resisted it with his crane hand in a hurry.


    He was pushed back a step, and the shadow slowly disappeared.


    Takeda Chong was still cutting, and another dark figure flew over, cutting Li Fan''s neck with a sharp knife.


    Li Fan is ready this time. A fight against the tiger smashed the shadow.


    "Good!"


    Takeda Chong seemed very excited. He made a series of knives. One figure after another appeared in front of Li Fan, and waved his knife.


    There was no way to fight the tiger quickly. Li Fan finally raised his extraordinary sword and hit the shadow continuously.


    Although the shadow was constantly broken, Li Fan''s body was also constantly repelled.


    "Your swordsmanship doesn''t seem to be outstanding."


    Takeda sighed, "how about using your fist skills to decide the victory?"


    "Sorry, you underestimated my swordsmanship."


    Li Fan shook his hand, and Bufan''s sword was thrown into the air by him, spinning drily in front of him.


    "Use Qi to control the sword? But this is not a superb swordsmanship."


    "Maybe you don''t believe that this sword is alive."


    Li Fan pointed to his extraordinary sword, "it can automatically protect me."


    "Your Excellency can boast too much."


    Takeda frowned, "I don''t like people who talk big."


    "Really? Try it?"


    "Seven people cut!"


    Takeda rushed out seven dark shadows, appeared around Li Fan, and attacked him together.


    But the extraordinary sword on Li Fan''s head immediately fell seven sword shadows, and automatically hit seven dark shadows, breaking them one after another!


    "Eh?"


    Takeda Chong was surprised. He turned conservative. He stabbed again, and the shadows appeared one by one.


    But every time the shadow came to Li Fan''s side, the sword shadow fell again, breaking the shadow.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Takeda Chong was a little shocked. He saw this kind of swordsmanship for the first time!


    "Dog sword."


    Li Fan said with a smile.


    "You scold me?"


    Takeda Chong is a little upset.


    "Do you want me to love you when you make trouble in my Chinese land?"


    Li Fan said, pointing to Takeda Chong with his right hand.


    A sword shadow immediately rushed to Takeda, who immediately waved a long knife and flew the sword shadow.


    "With this, I can''t be hurt!"


    Takeda chongleng hum.


    "Really?"


    Li Fan didn''t know when he stood in front of Takeda Chong, grabbed the sword shadow in his hand, and stabbed at Takeda Chong''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Takeda frowned. He had just resisted a move of sword shadow. At this time, the empty door was wide open, and he couldn''t resist this move.


    However, Takeda Chong was an expert after all. He stubbornly stepped on a genuine Qi under his feet and flew backward, barely avoiding Li Fan''s sword.


    "Mr. Takeda, your Kung Fu is really good."


    Li Fan took the sword shadow and said with a smile, "do you still look down on my swordsmanship now?"


    "Your swordsmanship is very powerful!"


    Takeda Chong was a little convinced.


    "Give me more advice."


    "But your excellency is still going to die."


    Takeda rushed to say, the whole person suddenly took a burst of white shadow, and then the knife light became faster and faster, and launched a burst of fast attack towards Li Fan again.


    "Go back!"


    Li Fan turned around and kicked Takeda upside down.

 Chapter 921

    Wang tofu from 921


    "You are not welcome here. You can go away."


    Li Fan said coldly.


    "You are a master. I like masters."


    Takeda Chong clenched his Taidao again, "I''m going to kill you with this knife to show my respect!"


    "You may be a little crazy."


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding, "get out of here!"


    "I can''t leave until I kill you!"


    Takeda Chong said, his body brought out seven shadows, and attacked Li Fan with the seven shadows.


    "Li Fan, be careful..."


    Seeing Takeda rushing fiercely, Lin Yuexian couldn''t help but remind Li Fan.


    "Don''t worry, little thing."


    Li Fan suddenly pushed his hands forward, and the palm wind rushed out directly.


    The powerful palm wind impacted on these shadows and broke them before they arrived.


    At the same time, the powerful palm wind hit Takeda Chong''s body, but Takeda Chong''s long knife split Li Fan''s palm wind, and then came to Li Fan''s face.


    Beheaded!


    Takeda Chong''s knife is indeed as fast as the wind and as fierce as thunder!


    Li Fan''s true Qi gathered in his eyes, trying to see through the weakness of Takeda Chong''s knife.


    But Takeda Chong is also a strong master. He has no weakness!


    "Then come hard!"


    Li Fan was shocked, and the golden God of war immediately popped up behind him!


    Zhan Shen''s body was huge, and a Kirin palm in his left hand first patted Takeda Chong''s body!


    And Takeda Chong''s knife, also waved down!


    "Bang!"


    Takeda Chong was like being swatted with flies. He was swatted on the ground, threw a deep hole on the ground, and then rolled aside, spitting blood in his mouth.


    The great God of war was cut in half by a knife, and Li Fan''s shoulder was also covered with a bloodstain, which was obviously a knife.


    The shoulder seemed to be cut in half. If it weren''t for the help of the God of war, plus his true strength, I''m afraid he would have been cut in half this time.


    "My day, it''s really a cow."


    Li Fan reached out and touched his wound.


    It hurts. It seems that the wound is cut deep.


    "Your Excellency... Excellent internal skill... I... Admit defeat..."


    Takeda Chong lay on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    This hurt his internal organs and basically he couldn''t live.


    Master fight, a read between.


    One move of his own, he hurt the deepest. Takeda Chong didn''t regret it at all. As a martial arts student, he naturally had to die for martial arts.


    Unfortunately, it cannot contribute to the rise of Daiwa.


    "Your Excellency... Although your martial arts are high, there are thousands of masters in our island country. I''m just a small fish and shrimp."


    Takeda Chong vomited blood and said to Li Fan, "one day, you will die in the hands of island masters... Hand over the secret of X as soon as possible... You can live..."


    "Ha! Let them come!"


    Li Fan laughed, "come and kill as many as you want!"


    "Your Excellency... Too arrogant..."


    "I won''t kill you."


    Li Fan said, forcibly breaking open Takeda Chong''s mouth and pouring a rejuvenation pill into his mouth, so that Takeda Chong''s body began to heal quickly.


    "You can take your time and see how I destroyed these so-called masters of your island country."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "go back and tell the people of the three families that if anyone dares to cross the border, I will kill them!"


    Li Fan said, no longer caring about Takeda Chong, but righted his bike and waved to Lin Yuexian.


    "Honey, get in the car and go."


    "Here it is."


    Lin Yuexian shook her ponytail and jumped behind Li Fan, sitting sideways in the back seat.


    "Good bye to you. I hope I don''t see you again."


    Li Fan waved his hand without looking back as he cycled, and then went away.


    Takeda Chong''s injury was better. He knelt on the ground and looked at Li Fanyuan''s figure. His body trembled slightly.


    This Chinese strongman... A little scary. He is strong not only in Kung Fu, but also in his heart!


    Takeda Chong got up, walked to the side in confusion, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Sorry... I failed..."


    Takeda flushed with shame and apologized to the person on the phone.


    "Yes, I''m sorry for Takeda family, I''m sorry for emperor... The enemy is too strong, I''m not an opponent... Hey, I know..."


    Takeda Chong put down the phone, knelt down, took off his Kimono Jacket, pulled out a small Taidao, aimed at the lower abdomen, and stabbed it hard.


    It is the only way for the defeated samurai to confess his shame.


    "The samurai of the island country, and the Yin and Yang division?"


    After Li Fan said this, Ling Tian thought for a moment, "this is a matter in your Jianghu, and I don''t have any good ideas."


    "They are staring at X."


    Li Fan frowned, "it seems that these guys from the island country are already planning to rob openly."


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover."


    Yan Kai said impolitely, "I''m afraid of what these little devils are doing!"


    "It''s not fear, it''s fear that they will do something harmful to the people around us."


    Li Fan said, "these people have been extremely vicious."


    "Well, then we..."


    Ling Tian was about to speak when he suddenly saw his mobile phone ring.


    "Yo, the devil is back."


    "Oh? Tofu is back?"


    Li Fan glanced at the stairs.


    After offending Liu Xinnan last time, the demon king was sent out by him to deal with affairs. By the way, avoid Liu Xinnan, lest she be angry after seeing the demon king.


    Li Fan sent the demon king to the extraordinary escort agency in the imperial capital, and let brother Dong ye take him for a while.


    The escort agency is short of staff these days. He came back just in time.


    "This guy is probably sloppy again."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help sighing. Thinking of the untidy demon king, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "In short, he must take a bath immediately after he comes back!"


    Yang Shuiyue also hurriedly added!


    "Are you a little too mean to him?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No... everyone is very tolerant of him, okay?"


    Thinking of the devil who can pick his feet when eating, everyone had a headache.


    Soon, a tall and strong figure came upstairs. When he saw him, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a handsome man dressed cleanly in a black suit coming in.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    He greeted Li Fan politely, and Li Fan wiped his eyes.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Boss, it''s me, Wang tofu."


    The man pointed to himself and said.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Everyone trembled.


    "Boss, my training in DIDU has been completed. I will certainly serve you well in the future and will not make trouble for you."


    The man said and bowed deeply to Li Fan.

 Chapter 922

    922 war is imminent


    Li Fan just doesn''t wear glasses. If he wears glasses, it''s estimated that he will be scared.


    My God, is this the devil of the world? It''s just two people, isn''t it?


    "You, are you really... Wang tofu?"


    "It''s me, boss."


    Wang tofu opened the canvas bag at the back and took out his beloved 38 style from inside.


    With this gun, his identity is even more confirmed. He is the devil of the world. Especially the other look at the gun, as if looking at his beloved woman.


    "Boss, brother Dong asked me to bring some news."


    Wang tofu said, hurriedly pulled the curtains around, took out his mobile phone from his arms, and played a video to Li Fan.


    There were no outsiders around, so Wang tofu dared to broadcast this paragraph.


    "Li Fan, before playing this recording, you must make sure that you are surrounded by people you trust."


    Dong Ye was also more cautious. He said, "don''t let outsiders see this voice, otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    Li Fan is a little puzzled. What medicine is sold in brother Dong''s gourd?


    "Li Fan, Zhou Tai has been secretly punished. No one knows about this."


    Dong Ye''s words startled Li Fan.


    He immediately glanced at Ling Tian, who also shook his head with the same shock in his eyes.


    "It is said that the above has reached an exchange agreement with the island country and the United States emperor. They have received a lot of benefits from the two countries, and then jointly developed X. therefore, Li Jiadao... May not be preserved."


    Li Fan was relieved to think that Li Jiadao''s contract was still there.


    As long as the country has no right to take it back, it''s easy to say.


    "Although this kind of thing will not be done in the open, it must keep putting pressure on you behind the scenes. As long as X is still with you for a day, it will be difficult for you to start in China. In order to ensure the business of the imperial capital, the sub escort agency here is temporarily separated and put on the banner of Yanjing escort agency."


    Dong Ye made a move, "this can ensure that the sub escort agency will not be destroyed, and can help the main escort agency when it is in trouble. Everyone is brothers, so I won''t do anything to sell you, so I won''t explain more."


    After Dong Ye told Li Fan to be more careful, this video was automatically destroyed.


    "Does this mean that we have completely broken with the government?"


    Huang Lei was a little silly. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    "No."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "the government obviously doesn''t want to tear the skin with us, so it hasn''t done anything. X is in our place, and it''s hidden well. They want to get it back, naturally they still want to negotiate peacefully with me."


    "Shall we promise?"


    Huang Lei asked.


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan sneered, "X was originally produced because of me, and I was hard-working to transport it to Lijia island. I have no problem developing it for my own country. But if you want to develop it together with the little devils, there is no door."


    "There''s no need to hate family feuds so much. It''s no time. Island countries are not all bad people."


    Lin Yuexian reminds Li Fan.


    "That''s right, but the island country is now dominated by the right-wing forces, and they have always wanted to fight with us. You have seen the people of the three families. Can we still let them fight with us if we can instruct the three families to fight together?"


    "From the perspective of development, trading with each other''s interests is the best way."


    Ling Tian favors the stabilizers.


    "We can''t let them be so presumptuous, just do it when they come."


    Wang tofu touched his 38 style. At this moment, his evil spirit finally appeared.


    "Although I''m usually counselled, I won''t cooperate with the little devil!"


    Huang Lei glanced, "it''s better to fight with them!"


    "When I was in school... Exchange students from some island countries."


    He Qiqi was also listening to the excitement. She couldn''t help but burst in, "I think... They are still good people with many advantages. They are not so vicious people. There is no need to fight?"


    "People call on the door, how can you advise!"


    Xia Yi also maintained the attitude of war. "Haven''t the three families sent people to attack us? According to the rules of our Wulin, whoever fights, he must fight back!"


    "Yes, we can''t wait to die!"


    Although Yan Kai studies Tai Chi, he never pays attention to peace, but likes to fight violence with violence!


    "Our escort agency is under siege now. Do you want to fight again?"


    Lin Yuexian continued to oppose, "fight around, and sooner or later the escort agency will be dragged down!"


    "We are an escort agency, and fighting is just routine."


    Yan Kai pointed to the plaque hanging above his head, which read "integrity".


    "You should fight if you should, but you can''t fight if you shouldn''t."


    Several people quarreled bitterly. Finally, Yang Shuiyue couldn''t help it and exhorted.


    "Guys, stop arguing and listen to the chief escort."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan.


    Li Fanzheng has a big head, and he himself is not very good at making decisions. In the current state of the escort agency, it is indeed not suitable for many wars. However, it is impossible for the island countries to let Li Fan cooperate with them.


    If the island country had handed out olive branches at the beginning, Li Fan would not have been so stiff with them. But they have captured it by force since they came up, so we can''t blame Li Fan for being unreasonable.


    "Li Fan, you should understand that we don''t have the support of the government now, and we didn''t have a very happy quarrel with Liu Xinnan last time. You don''t ask for a lot of assistance from the Liu family. In addition, the escort agency of the imperial capital is temporarily separated, and we are now isolated. If we fight, I can support you, but what we fight with, we are short of money."


    After robbing a bank in the island country last time, although I made a lot of money, many of them were spent on Li Jiadao''s weapons research, and the other part was used to expand the scale of the escort agency.


    Money is not resistant to spending.


    "In that case, I think..."


    Li Fan was about to speak when Huang Lei suddenly glanced at his mobile phone.


    "Brother, there is news from Li Jiadao that the Abe family of Daoguo failed to attack the base."


    "I see."


    Li Fan looked fierce. "It''s obvious. Let''s go to war."


    "OK."


    This time, Lin Yuexian didn''t say anything else. She was not a stupid woman. At this point, even if she wanted to make peace, it was impossible.


    They are a pawn of the government. They can be abandoned whenever they want.


    "I want to take a two month vacation."


    Although the college entrance examination is coming, Li Fan has no time to attend the exam.


    The enemy all hit in front of the nose, and Li fan can''t wait to die.


    "Brother, just tell me what you plan to do."


    "I''m going to visit the island country and have a face-to-face talk with these three families."

 Chapter 923

    923 customs and culture


    One day later, Li Fan has landed at Tokyo airport.


    He didn''t come alone this time. He was accompanied by Chen Junhua, Jiang ye and Xia Yi.


    The three families hit the head, and Li fan can''t continue to wait to die.


    His destination this time is Abe''s home in jd.com.


    As the oldest Yin Yang master in the island country, Abe Qingming created the Abe family to protect JD from evil spirits. But this time, it was not the demon that invaded, but the bully Li Fan.


    "Little elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan saw Xia Yi run into the nearby duty-free shop and hurriedly asked.


    "The duty-free shop here is very cheap. Yang Shuiyue asked me to bring something back."


    Xia Yi responded, "even the water opposite unintentionally asked me."


    Li Fan was in a cold sweat. I wiped it. They came to war this time. How did it look like shopping and traveling?


    "Now is the flowering time of the island country."


    Jiang Ye walks beside Li Fan. In the island country, she doesn''t have to wear the poisonous snake mask. The little girl''s delicate face, wearing a student dress, a black and red plaid shirt and a black short skirt, really attracted the attention of many people around.


    "I heard that cherry blossoms are blooming all over the ground, which is very beautiful."


    "When I''m finished with my business, I''ll show you."


    Li Fan turned to look at Chen Junhua, who was silent. "Don''t you want to see cherry blossoms?"


    "When will you get the sword..."


    Chen Junhua is not interested in cherry blossoms, but only cares about his sword.


    "Don''t worry, someone will deliver it to us later."


    Their weapons couldn''t pass the security check of the plane, so Li fantuo sent them through smuggling channels.


    "Junior sister, hurry up. When we leave, it''s time to buy again."


    Li Fan urges Xia Yi.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the time to be afraid of going, and don''t go by air?"


    Xia Yi followed up reluctantly. She had carried several bags of duty-free goods.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll come and naturally go back."


    Li Fan smiled, "we are different from those little devils. Since we want to fight, we don''t engage in those covert activities."


    Jiang Ye blinked and looked at his master.


    When putting on the tiger mask, master was much darker than those little devils.


    "It''s different this time."


    Li Fan seemed to guess Jiang Ye''s mind, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair.


    "This time, I come on behalf of Chinese martial arts. Our martial arts are aboveboard."


    "Well."


    Everything the master said was right, and Jiang Ye nodded repeatedly.


    "Boss Li?"


    A fat man in a plaid shirt in front of him was crowded in the crowd. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] he saw Li Fan at a glance, his eyes suddenly cooled, and waved at Li Fan repeatedly.


    "Here, here!"


    "The man who picked us up came."


    Li Fan took Jiang ye and they walked over. The fat man must be at least 200 kilograms, 1.8 meters tall, crowded with hot sweat and wheezing.


    "Boss Li, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve lost weight."


    The fat man took the salute from Li Fan and took him out of the airport with enthusiasm.


    "Are you Tang Xiao?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me! Tofu has told me. Don''t worry, it''s all arranged well."


    This fat man was Wang Doufu''s comrade in arms when he was in the army. After he retired, he engaged in smuggling with Wang Doufu.


    When Li Fan came, he saw a group photo of the two of them. Two strong boys stood together with a sunny smile.


    But looking at the fat man in front of him who smiled obscene and kept glancing at Jiang Ye''s legs, Li Fan was really a little hard to think of.


    "Tang Xiao, where are our things?"


    Li Fan asked.


    His extraordinary sword, little elder martial sister''s charming sword, and Chen Junhua''s epee are all on it.


    "It''s all on the car. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiao patted his chest, and his eyes still didn''t leave Jiang Ye''s thigh.


    "Look again, I dug your eyes."


    Jiang ye said with a smile.


    Tang Xiao shivered, which made him take back his eyes reluctantly.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ye was very satisfied. Tang Xiaoxin said how angry the little girl was.


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He understood men. Occasionally, I can''t help but want to see Jiang Ye''s thigh, not to mention an obscene fat man. Just look at it, but if fat people dare to get started, they won''t give Wang tofu face.


    "Boss Li, the car is in front."


    Tang Xiao pointed to the Mercedes Benz MVP in front of him.


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised. Is this fat man so rich?


    As a result, Tang Xiao walked in front of Mercedes Benz and opened the door of a bun behind.


    "Lying in the trough, these stupid policemen, I''ll stick a note even if I stop for a while!"


    Tang Xiao jumped angrily when he saw the ticket posted on the front window.


    "How much is it? I paid it for you."


    Li Fan sat in the car, took out his extraordinary sword from the back, checked it and said.


    "Oh, how can this work! You are our boss. How can you let the boss pay such money!"


    Tang Xiao hurried to apologize. After he invited several people to the car, he sat in the car and slowly started the car.


    The car is an antique of unknown age. After kicking the accelerator a few times, it makes a popping sound. Li fanxin said, it''s really a dog''s day. Can''t this thing burn soybean oil.


    They are all engaged in smuggling. Why is this guy so miserable in the island country.


    "Hello, where are we going?"


    "Go directly to the emperor hotel."


    Li Fan has already booked a grand hotel, which is in the center of the city.


    "How many days are you staying?"


    "In a few days, someone will invite us soon."


    Li Fan smiled. He believed that his opponent''s intelligence work would not be too bad.


    "That''s all right. This imperial hotel is valuable, and it''s all a trick to outsiders. If you want me, I''ll recommend you to stay in B & B. B & B in this place is very convenient and unique."


    The fat man opened the chatterbox while driving. "I heard that boss Li came to beat those island masters. It''s too embarrassing for our country."


    "I haven''t beaten you yet. It''s too early to say that."


    "Oh, sooner or later, I heard tofu say, your Kung Fu is getting old!"


    "There are also many experts in island countries."


    "That can be more than our China. China is vast in territory, abundant in resources and many people. Where can the little devils compete? But the sex and love industry here is very developed. If the boss is interested, I''ll take you for a walk?"


    "Another nonsense, I cut your tongue."


    Jiang Ye was very angry when he heard this.


    "Hey, don''t say that."


    Looking at the fat man who was scared to shiver, Li Fan hurriedly advised Jiang ye, "Mr. Tang is also to show me the customs and culture of the island country. How can he be so rude?"

 Chapter 924

    924 go deep into the enemy line


    "Yes, yes, yes, experience the customs and culture of the island country and feel the local humanistic atmosphere!"


    Tang Xiao said hurriedly.


    "Well, the main thing is to carry forward our great Chinese civilization and help the girl compatriots in the island countries solve their problems in life."


    Li Fan thought for a moment. If it were Huang Lei, he would definitely say so.


    The reason why he said two words was not that he really wanted to experience the porn industry in the island country, but to ease the embarrassing atmosphere in the car. They need Tang Xiao''s help if they are unfamiliar with the island.


    However, it seems good to experience the "local customs" of the island country by the way.


    Li Fan coughed twice and took back his improper thoughts.


    "How long will we arrive?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Fast, fast."


    Tang Xiao sat on the right and stretched out his hand to point to a building opposite. "It''s right there, the tallest building. I heard it''s still Abe''s property."


    "Yes, it''s not their industry. I can''t live yet."


    Li Fan is playing with a string of Buddha beads, which Xia Yi just bought in the duty-free store. Buddhist culture is spread all over the world, especially in Asia.


    Is to swagger through the market!


    The car soon drove to the downstairs of the hotel, which is a famous five-star hotel with shares of Abe family.


    As soon as Li Fan and his friends arrived in the lobby and opened the room, someone came to knock at the door at their back feet.


    Li Fan and his team are using the presidential suit. Even if they have no money, they must do a good job in this respect.


    Great Chinese gold medal escort, can you live fast when you travel around the island country?


    "Master, someone knocked at the door."


    Jiang Ye stands next to Li Fan and is making tea for Li Fan. Chen Junhua stood in the spacious hall, waving his heavy sword one after another to exercise his body skills.


    "Here it is."


    Xia Yi went to the door and opened the door under the sign of Li Fan.


    A beautiful woman in kimono stood outside the door, and she bowed deeply to Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, I''m Abe Zhizi of Abe''s family."


    Her eyes seemed to speak, staring at Li Fan, as if she wanted to see through Li Fan''s heart.


    "Abe Zhizi?"


    Li Fan, while playing with the Buddha beads in his hand, looked at the kimono woman in front of him, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Mr. Li is obviously so young, but he looks like an old man."


    Looking at Li Fan drinking tea and playing with Buddha beads, Abe Zhizi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m so rude. I apologize to you."


    Abe Zhizi saw Jiang Ye''s bad eyes, realized that he was a little rude, and quickly bowed to Li Fan again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really a little old recently."


    Li Fan put down the Buddha beads and laughed, "sometimes he forgets that he is still a high school student."


    "Mr. Li is already the gold medal escort of China at a young age."


    Abe Zhizi quickly flattered Li Fan, "you are a great person, so I heard that you came to Tokyo, and the Abe family immediately sent me to pick you up. I hope you can visit my Abe family."


    "I expected you to come, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Li Fan said falsely, "I''ve just arrived here, and I''m sweating all over. I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    We should take the shelf we should take.


    "There is a natural hot spring in our home, which can help you eliminate fatigue and relieve pressure."


    Abe Zhizi began to advertise his family again.


    "That sounds good. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yi and Chen Junhua are sent to support, so they must stay in the hotel and wait for the news of Li Fan.


    Jiang Ye naturally followed Li Fan. Li Fan took her with him just to let her have a long experience.


    "Little elder martial sister, I''ll be back soon. Junhua, it''s up to you."


    "Rest assured."


    Chen Junhua held his epee. Abe Zhizi glanced at him from a distance, and his eyes couldn''t help but brighten.


    Although the Abe family did not know martial arts, the boy''s posture was obviously different and quite expert.


    "The car is already downstairs."


    Abe Zhizi stretched out his hand and asked, "please move."


    "OK."


    Li Fan followed the beautiful kimono beauty downstairs, and a black Bentley parked downstairs, which made Li Fan think of Murong Ying.


    Alas, these little devils have to use the same car as Murong Ying. It''s really annoying.


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. As soon as I saw you today, it was really extraordinary."


    Sitting in the car, Abe Zhizi was still trying to flatter Li Fan.


    "Oh? Extraordinary, how loud is that?"


    Abe Zhizi''s Chinese is not bad, but Li Fan deliberately made it difficult for her.


    "Well..."


    Abe Zhizi was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Fan to ask so.


    This extraordinary should be an idiom, indicating that a person has a different general, very excellent meaning.


    But since Abe Zhizi was sent to pick up Li Fan, the public relations ability is naturally useless.


    She just turned her eyes and said immediately.


    "Naturally, it rings through the Jiuchong sky, otherwise Mr. Li wouldn''t have just arrived here, alerted our parents, and let me come to pick you up."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Li Fan''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Abe Zhizi, "how strong are you?"


    "Here it is."


    Abe Zhizi pointed to the gouyu on his neck, with four gouyu hanging on it.


    "In our Yin Yang master family, the number of gouyu represents the level of strength."


    "Oh? How many gouyu are the most powerful?"


    "Five."


    Abe Zhizi said, "our eldest parent is Wuyu Yinyang master, and so is my brother. But his brother left the Yinyang family in his early years. Now only everyone has Wuyu Yinyang master, and he is called the strongest Yinyang master."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan took a closer look at the four gouyu, as well as the snow-white chest looming under the gouyu.


    He reluctantly withdrew his eyes and said, "then you have four gouyu, which means you are quite big?"


    "What?"


    "I mean, pretty good?"


    "How are you, sir?"


    Abe Zhizi said slightly shyly, "my talent is general, so the level of yin and Yang is not very good."


    "Well, my talent is also average, and my kung fu is not very good."


    Li Fan followed her words and said that Abe Zhizi''s face was a little red again.


    "Mr. Li is joking."


    This girl is so easy to blush, but she doesn''t know whether she is really blushing or pretending.


    If it''s fake, this woman is too powerful!


    The purer a woman is, the more destructive she is to a man.


    "We''re almost there, Mr. Li."


    Abe Zhizi pointed to a big house outside.


    Li Fan glanced at an Antique Japanese style mansion, standing there quietly, waiting for Li Fan''s arrival.

 Chapter 925

    925 find someone who likes to talk


    "Mr. Li, why did you... Come to Tokyo?"


    Before getting off the bus, Abe Zhizi seemed unable to help but finally asked the truth.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get nothing."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and hooked his finger on Abe Zhizi''s chin, "not to mention, how can I see a beauty like you without coming here."


    Abe Zhizi''s eyes flashed a fierce light, but it was fleeting, and the whole person was so pitiful, as if he encouraged Li Fan to continue bullying her.


    "Mr. Li... Don''t do this... There are too many people here..."


    "Yes, there are too many people."


    Li Fan pushes Abe Zhizi back to the chair. Abe Zhizi is a little surprised. What does this man mean?


    Just want to do something wrong with their expression, how suddenly so serious?


    Abe Zhizi''s eyes turned and he immediately understood.


    Test.


    This boy can''t be underestimated. Along the way, he and himself are constantly testing each other.


    Even at this moment, he still didn''t relax his temptation.


    "Well... Mr. Li, please come here..."


    Abe Zhizi tidied up his hair and took Li Fan to the east of the yard.


    The yard is full of typical Japanese buildings, which makes it feel like walking into animation.


    Li Fan came to the island for the second time. When he first came, he killed an old man who was a little fierce. This time, it will be another war.


    I hope I can go smoothly and take Xia Yi and Jiang ye to see cherry blossoms.


    Well, it seems that there is another chenjunhua... Since he went down the mountain to experience, let Tang Xiao take him to experience the local customs of the island country.


    I''m really a qualified leader. I take good care of the escorts inside and outside! Tut tut!


    Jiang Ye followed Li Fan closely, afraid of losing.


    At this time, they came to a big house, and Abe Zhizi first bowed to Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, please wait here for a moment."


    Abe Zhizi said, turned and walked to the porch of the room, knelt on the floor, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Abe Zhizi opened the door and showed a figure inside.


    Sitting inside is also a woman, probably in her thirties, who is also dressed in kimonos. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Abe Zhizi, but looking at her skin, it seems that she is better maintained than Abe Zhizi.


    In front of her chest, there are five gouyu hanging impressively.


    Is this what everyone grows up?


    "Parents, people have arrived."


    Abe Zhizi said to the woman in front of him.


    "Is this Mr. Li?"


    The woman glanced at Li Fan as if she could see through people.


    "Exactly."


    At the invitation of Abe Zhizi, Li Fan walked forward a few steps, and then knelt down on the tatami in front of the woman.


    Kneeling had long been the etiquette of China in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, but Li Fan didn''t care.


    Jiang Ye knelt behind Li Fan, while Abe Zhizi knelt beside him, pouring sake for the two.


    There is island cuisine on the table, but at first glance, it''s not the kind of cheap sushi that costs a few dollars. It should be high-grade high-grade cuisine.


    "Eat or chat."


    The eldest parent is still holding a cigarette bag in his hand. He is obviously a beautiful woman. When smoking a cigarette bag, he still has a beautiful temperament.


    It is worthy of being the eldest parent of Abe''s family. There is no saying about this temperament.


    "Then eat first."


    Li Fan is not in a hurry. After taking the sushi wrapped by Abe Zhizi, he wants to dip it in mustard.


    "The raw material of this sushi is top tuna, and eating it directly is the best."


    Abe Zhizi said to Li Fan with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Li Fan shoved sushi into his mouth, "it tastes good, Jiang ye, you can also taste it."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Ye picked up the sushi handed over by Li Fan and took a sip. "It''s really delicious. Thank you, master."


    Abe Zhizi secretly said that the things were prepared by the parents and the sushi was made by herself. What did the little girl thank his master for!


    "Are you full?"


    The eldest parent didn''t speak and watched Li Fan eat for a long time.


    Li Fan was also rude, sweeping all the food on his plate like a whirlwind.


    "It''s OK. I''m half full."


    Li Fan, while picking his teeth, looked at the eldest parent, "didn''t you call me here just to invite me to dinner?"


    "You are not a guest."


    Everyone stared at Li Fan for a long time and vomited a smoke ring, "I don''t want to welcome you either."


    "You are so willful, how can you be a parent?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m strong."


    The eldest parent said quietly, "I don''t want to be a eldest parent. I want to go out and find a man."


    "Cough."


    Abe Zhizi hurriedly coughed twice.


    "What''s the cough? I''m already thirty! If I don''t find a man again, I''ll be a warehouse load!"


    As the eldest parent spoke, he also untied half of his clothes, revealing an arm and shoulder, with half of his crisp chest.


    "Big, big parents... It''s not good..."


    Abe Zhizi wants to stop.


    "Mom is hot!"


    Everyone said angrily.


    Li Fan is a little silly.


    "Sorry... The eldest parent... She... She''s a little Frank..."


    Abe Zhizi blushed and said that this time she may be really a little shy.


    "Parents... What I told you before..."


    "Well, well, there''s no outsider here. What''s your name? Just call me sister."


    The eldest parent was holding a cigarette bag in his mouth. "My name is Akiko Abe, her sister."


    She pointed to Abe zhiko, who was pouring wine on one side.


    "Parents... Here are two outsiders..."


    "That''s right."


    The eldest parent pointed to himself, "call me eldest parent."


    "I''m not from your family. Why should I call you eldest parent?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I''ll call you Kyoko."


    "You, die."


    Abe Qingzi snorted coldly, and she suddenly stretched out her hand to Li Fan.


    There is a paper man hanging on the wall next to him. The paper man pushed Li Fan out with two hands.


    But Li Fan remained unmoved, still sitting there, slowly tasting sake.


    Jiang Ye threw his knife, a black light flashed, and the paper man was cut in half.


    "Akiko, is this the way your Abe family treats guests?"


    "I said, you are not welcome."


    Abe Qingzi frowned.


    "OK, I''ll just go."


    Li Fan had enough to eat and drink, patted his ass and left.


    "Hey! Mr. Li, please stay!"


    Abe Zhizi got anxious and hurriedly stopped Li Fan.


    "Elder sister... Elder parent, can you be more serious!"


    Akiko Abe seems a little angry.


    "OK, OK, I know."


    Akiko Abe sighed, as if reluctantly.


    "Come back to someone who is willing to talk."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "I''m going back."


    p. Welcome to join us. My wife is the leader of the Wulin League. Group number: 493330409. Chat freely in the group, but it is forbidden to send pictures. Please read the group rules carefully before entering the group

 Chapter 926

    926 challenge according to the rules


    "No, no..."


    Abe Zhizi hurriedly pulled Li Fan''s sleeve, and then stared at his sister. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Well... Mr. Li, please sit down."


    Akiko Abe''s face was stiff, like a robot.


    "Please, have dinner..."


    All ate up.


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Akiko Abe, you hate me so much?"


    "You killed so many people in our family, why don''t you hate you?"


    Akiko Abe has found a chance and began to spray wildly. She is fluent in Chinese and scolds constantly.


    "You big silly, relying on some Kung Fu, you don''t pay attention to our Abe family! Now you run in front of us and bully, hum, you brain cripple, do you really think my mother dare not kill you?"


    "Sister!"


    Abe Zhizi is going crazy with anger. How can she be a parent! How can a leader be so breathless!


    "Eat, eat..."


    Akiko Abe''s expression stiffened again.


    "Goodbye, let''s just talk like this. Both of us are open-minded. It''s good."


    Li Fan picked up the wine Jiang Ye poured for him, "in other words, elder sister, you have been in Northeast China for a while, which is quite smooth."


    "I spent a while in the Northeast when I was a child."


    Abe said.


    "Really, elder sister, from my hometown city a, where are you?"


    "I''m from H city!"


    "Ouch, nice to meet you."


    "Hmm, is it cold in our house now..."


    "Sister!"


    Abe Zhizi felt that he was going to vomit blood here today and die.


    "Bah, don''t confuse me!"


    Abe Qingzi reacted and pushed Li Fan''s hand away. "I hate you very much and want to kill you!"


    "You can kill me."


    Li Fan said while drinking, "if you can do it."


    "Li Fan, you are too arrogant. There are countless masters in the island country, especially in our Abe family. There are many great yin-yang masters of Siyu. How can you fight us?"


    "I happened to be here today. Why don''t you pull these yin-yang masters out and let''s fight one by one to see if they can handle me."


    "Mr. Li, don''t be in a hurry."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was becoming more and more rigid, Abe Zhizi quickly interrupted, "since you are here today, you should also mean to beg for peace? Let''s talk about the conditions first?"


    "Little girl, to be honest, I really didn''t come here for peace."


    Li Fan smiled brightly, "as for me, there is one to say one, and two to say two. Your Abe family has sneaked into us twice. Do you think it''s easy to say this? Or do you think I Li Fan is a person with no temper?"


    Li Fan said, slapping the white porcelain wine cup into the solid wood table.


    "So you''re here to fight this time?"


    Abe''s eyebrows raised.


    "Exactly."


    "Shit, that''s a hairy meal!"


    Akiko Abe directly stood up and overturned the table.


    "I''ll wait for you to say this and start!"


    "Well, are the parents going to fight me directly?"


    Li Fan caught the wine pot and glass. The sake tastes good. It''s a pity to spill it.


    "Wait!"


    Abe Zhizi hurriedly shouted beside him and stopped the two aggressive people.


    "Why? Don''t stop me, I''ll kill this guy!"


    Akiko Abe bared one shoulder, and a blue ball of light the size of a basketball appeared in her hand, which seemed to be her spiritual power.


    Li Fan checked that the size of the spiritual power of their yin-yang division was determined by the size of the ball!


    The spiritual power of ordinary people is as big as that of table tennis, and this Abe Qingzi''s shot is the size of basketball, which can prove the strength of her spiritual power.


    And Li Fan feels that this is not her strongest strength.


    "No... since Mr. Li is here to fight, he should follow Abe''s rules..."


    "There are so many rules!"


    Akiko Abe seems a little impatient.


    "The rules should be observed."


    Abe Zhizi reminded her, "even the eldest parents cannot change the rules of the family for thousands of years."


    "How annoying, all right."


    Akiko Abe had to agree first.


    "Rules? Why should I follow your rules?"


    Li Fan stood there and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, please also respect us. After all, we are also a big family. Moreover, this challenge will be witnessed by the media, and everything will be formalized."


    "Media?"


    Li Fan glanced at Abe Zhizi, "it''s quite powerful. I''m a little interested."


    "Mr. Li, please follow our rules, OK?"


    "OK, whatever you do, come on."


    Li Fan agreed.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Abe Zhizi breathed a sigh of relief, and things finally went according to the rhythm.


    It''s true that Li Fan is a master, but if he wants to challenge the huge Abe family, he really wants to die.


    This time, the media witnessed how Chinese fighters were defeated by Abe''s family!


    All these are indispensable.


    "Master, do you really want to follow their rules?"


    Jiang Ye lowered his voice and asked Li Fan.


    "Well, we are challengers, and we must follow the rules of the challenger."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "don''t worry, your master, I won''t come back bitterly this time. Abe''s family, see me flatten them this time!"


    "Arrogant guy, he''s dead this time!"


    After Abe Zhizi walked away, he glanced at Li Fan, suddenly put away the smile on his face and sneered.


    "How boring it is! Just let me do it with him!"


    Abe Akiko was particularly upset, "don''t you believe I can beat him?"


    "You are a big parent, how can you do it casually?"


    Abe Zhizi hurriedly reminded her, "and the rules are the rules. Whether he can walk in front of you depends on his own strength."


    "Bagua formation, badaoguan. When he hits me, he will be exhausted."


    Abe Akiko frowned, "this is really boring."


    "It''s his choice. I didn''t force him, dear sister."


    Abe Zhizi saluted everyone for a long time, "eldest parent, the front is the ashram, please take a seat."


    "Hum!"


    Akiko Abe shook his arm and turned away.


    Abe Zhizi looked at his sister''s figure and felt a haze in his heart.


    Wayward sister, but she is the strength of five gouyu. How good it would be if she also had five gouyu''s strength. She is the person who really suits the position of eldest parent!


    If only my sister didn''t exist.


    Abe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Abe family has strong connections. After an hour, many people from the media have gathered in the dojo.


    Li Fan is sitting on the side of the dojo, and Jiang Ye is pinching his shoulder. While Akiko Abe was sitting on the other side of the dojo, surrounded by the Abe family, as well as media reporters, and the flash kept shooting.

 Chapter 927

    927 ace God


    The flash kept shooting, but most of them were shooting Abe Akiko.


    Akiko Abe is a big shot on the island and rarely shows up. Young, beautiful, gifted great Yin Yang master, master of Abe family. This kind of person is definitely big news, especially fighting a Chinese master, which is definitely headline!


    The media are all excited to death. They are waiting for this battle!


    A group of people are waiting for war. As today''s Challenger, Li Fan''s aura is not weak.


    "Have you heard that this is a gold medal escort in China!"


    "Seems to be nicknamed bully?"


    "Is there such a person who is qualified to challenge Abe Da Yin Yang master?"


    "Who knows, I guess I can''t even pass the first three levels."


    The challenge is divided into eight levels, using the art of eight trigrams.


    Every level is guarded by a yin-yang master. If Li Fan wants to challenge Abe Qingzi, he must first challenge the first eight players.


    "Mr. Li, we can start."


    Abe Zhizi knelt down next to him, and seemed to be the host of this scene, which should also be one of them.


    She is so beautiful that when standing there, many people''s eyes couldn''t help falling on her.


    "Who is that?"


    "Abe Zhizi, Abe Qingzi''s sister."


    "She is so beautiful..."


    "Well, it''s a pity that her strength is not as strong as her sister. Akiko Abe is the real master of yin and Yang! The star of yin and Yang in our island country!"


    Abe Zhizi seemed to hear this and frowned slightly.


    And Akiko Abe seems to have been used to listening. She sat there and was a little uneasy. After all, now she can''t smoke her big cigarette bag.


    It''s too difficult for a person who is addicted to smoking not to smoke.


    "Then, who is the first level?"


    Li Fan knelt there and was a little impatient.


    "Dear Mr. Li, welcome to Abe''s house. Although you are here to challenge, you are still a guest of Abe''s house."


    Abe Zhizi said, "no matter how many levels you challenge, I hope you can live."


    Abe Zhizi seems to be blessing, but there is a hidden murderous opportunity, which indicates that the Bagua pass is terrible.


    "I also hope you can live."


    Abe Zhizi motioned to a companion, who was a young yin-yang warlock, about 20 years old, with only a hook jade hanging around his neck.


    "A gouyu? It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of in this gossip array."


    Li Fan smiled and was about to stand up when Abe Zhizi said again.


    "When both sides fight, they can only use spells and form gods."


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan immediately turned his head, frowned and looked at Abe Zhizi.


    "This is the rule. You said, follow the rule, dear Mr. Li."


    Abe Zhizi smiled at Li Fan sweetly, and Li Fan almost vomited blood.


    It''s time for me. I''ve been trapped by this girl in the end!


    "Please start, Mr. Li."


    The first Yin Yang master stood there, stretched out his hand and directly summoned a paper man more than one meter high.


    This paper man is the lowest level of Yin Yang technique, but it happens that it is still very effective for Li Fan now.


    At the urging of yin and Yang master, the paper man can follow Li Fan and attack Li Fan continuously. But Li fan can only dodge around and cannot fight back. This makes Li Fan a little crazy.


    "What Chinese gold escort is nothing more than that!"


    "His challenge is a joke, hahaha!"


    "Chinese vault monkeys."


    A group of people laughed. Jiang ye had already clenched her fists, and Li Fan felt that she began to run really angry.


    Li Fan immediately raised his feet and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole Dojo trembled, and everyone was startled. What was the situation?


    "If you use genuine Qi, it means you admit defeat, Mr. Li."


    Abe Zhizi reminded Li Fan.


    "Who said I would use Qi? I would use Shi Shen, dear."


    Li Fan laughed.


    Shi Shen?


    Abe Zhizi was stunned for a moment. How could he have a formula God?


    "Come out, Golden Lion God of war!"


    Li Fan touched the good man card in his pocket and pretended to learn from those yin-yang masters to pinch a spell.


    Abe Zhizi didn''t feel spiritual power. She thought Li Fan was just pretending.


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly fell in the sky, directly breaking the roof of the Taoist temple and hitting the center of the Taoist temple.


    A beautiful woman dressed in golden flying lion armor stood there, with a golden sword in one hand and a golden lion shield in the other.


    "Nani?"


    Abe Zhizi was surprised. Is this Shi Shen?


    The so-called Golden Lion God of war released an extremely terrible energy, which scared Abe Zhizi.


    The yin-yang master of Gou Yu was also frightened. He tried to let the paper man attack the flying lion God of war.


    But as soon as the paper man approached the flying lion God of war, the woman had picked up her sword and made a direct sweep, cutting the paper man in half.


    "Poof!"


    One of Gou Yu''s Yin and Yang masters spit out a mouthful of blood, which obviously hurt a lot.


    For Yin and Yang masters, their form gods are connected to the spirit. If the form gods are hurt, their spirit will also be injured.


    "I''ve passed the first level."


    Looking at a gouyu God who was helped down, Li Fan hugged his arm and asked.


    Everyone around is whispering. Who is this Li Fan... Exactly?


    "That golden type God... How powerful..."


    "This is a god level God!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    Everyone was shocked by the flying lion God of war summoned by Li Fan. Is this thing too strong?


    Abe Zhizi felt uneasy. She thought that this trap could trap Li Fan, or irritate Li Fan!


    If you trap Li Fan, he will have to face the rule that he can only use Shi Shen, and then be defeated obediently!


    Enraged Li Fan, he broke the rules, and all Yin and Yang masters can attack it in groups!


    No matter which way, Li fan can be killed. But it happened that Li Fan came up with such a thing... It was said to be Shi Shen!


    Whether it is Shi Shen or not, both of them say! But Li Fan was indeed summoned in the way of Shi Shen. Now instead, they are mute and eat Coptis. They can''t say how bitter they are!


    Relying on his powerful Golden Lion God of war, Li Fan defeated five yin-yang warlocks in a row.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan came to the sixth level.


    At the sixth level, a handsome man came up, directly pinched the charm, pointed to Li Fan and said.


    "You are nothing but a showy figure. You can''t defeat my ace!"


    This man with three gouyu is the strongest Yin Yang Master Li Fan has met so far.


    "Ace type God? Take it out and have a look."


    Li Fan is really looking forward to it.


    "Come out! The strongest type God!"


    The handsome Yin Yang master was full of confidence and summoned his form God, "boar king!"


    A fat pig man, with a pop, hit Li Fan in front of him.

 Chapter 928

    928 perfect body


    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"


    Li Fan was stunned when he saw the pig man.


    This guy is two meters tall and has a big stomach. He snorts at himself.


    "Boar king?"


    Li Fan pointed to the fat ears of this thing and said, "it''s obviously a domestic pig, isn''t it?"


    "This, this is not the point!"


    Yin and Yang master blushed, "in short, it is very powerful and can kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the "boar king" suddenly jumped up and arrived in front of Li Fan in the blink of an eye.


    This thing is very flexible in action!


    The boar King punched down, Li Fan took a step backward, and the fist fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A big hole was made in the ground of the ashram, and sawdust flew up and scattered everywhere.


    "Strength is really not small."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but exclaim, good guy.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and pigs can''t measure meat!


    This pig is really very flexible. While shaking its stomach, it began to attack Li Fan. A pair of pig hoofs kept hitting Li Fan, like a boxing champion.


    The flying lion goddess retreated in front of Li Fan, holding a shield and constantly blocking the pig''s feet of the boar king.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shield kept bursting with white brilliance, and the body of the flying lion goddess also kept retreating, which showed that the other party''s strength was really strong.


    "Haha, see the power of my boar king! Let it beat you into meat sauce!"


    Yin Yang master laughed. He pinched a spell and pointed at the boar king.


    "Big cross!"


    The right hoof of the boar king suddenly lit up a white light, like a seal, which came to the shield of the flying lion goddess!


    The flying lion goddess lifted the shield and hit it hard!


    "When!"


    There was a deep hoof print on the lion''s shield, and the arm of the flying lion goddess was shaking.


    "The strength of this beast is really strong."


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    "So, you can''t pass this level."


    Yin Yang division is very proud. Although his boar king is not good-looking, his combat effectiveness is top!


    This yin-yang master played some Yin moves. In fact, he had already been the yin-yang master of four gouyu, but in order to deceive Li Fan, he deliberately removed a gouyu.


    In the previous rounds of fighting, one or two gouyu were deliberately carried out in order to make Li Fan feel careless. When waiting for sanguoyu, let him miscalculate his combat effectiveness, and then suffer a great loss.


    "Get out of here, monkey of**."


    The Yin and Yang division has expanded, urging his boar king to show a big cross fist seal again, ready to destroy all Li Fan''s defenses.


    "Well, stop playing."


    Li Fan reached out and patted the flying lion goddess.


    When the boar king was preparing to seal his fist, the flying lion goddess suddenly carried a shield and hit it hard!


    At the moment of preparing for the fist print, the boar king was also the most vulnerable and flew out directly.


    It fell to the ground and hit another hole in the floor. This thing was about to roll up, and the flying lion goddess had jumped and cut, and fell from the sky, and the golden sword in her hand instantly pierced its head.


    Before the boar king even screamed, it exploded into a black smoke and slowly dissipated.


    "OK, can we go to the next level?"


    Looking at the Yin Yang master who vomited blood violently, Li Fan had no sympathy at all.


    His hand touched the shield of the flying lion goddess, and the depression on the shield immediately recovered.


    The existence of the flying lion goddess depends on Qi. As long as you send Qi to the broken place, she will recover as before. Therefore, the flying lion goddess can be summoned after being destroyed several times because of the supplement of true Qi.


    Having passed six levels in a row, the flying lion goddess still stood there in spirit, like a God.


    "It seems that I should take the seventh level."


    Abe Zhizi''s look is very ugly, and she hates this kind of calculation leakage most.


    Once things go beyond expectation, it will be difficult to control.


    Anyway, I must hit Li Fan hard! Even if you can''t beat him, you should pave the way for your sister!


    She wants to show outsiders that she is also an excellent Yin Yang teacher, Abe Zhizi!


    "Good morning."


    Li Fan greeted Abe Zhizi, "how are you going to play this game?"


    "Mr. Li, your God of form is really powerful. But I''m a saint level God of form. You should be careful."


    As she said that, she stood there, wearing that elegant kimono and stepping on her white feet, and unexpectedly danced on it.


    Abe Zhizi is beautiful and slim. This man dance is eye-catching.


    At the same time, black feathers suddenly fell from the sky.


    Li Fan looked up and saw a big black feather dog with a red long nose mask and a seven foot copper stick in his hand, flapping his wings and slowly falling from the sky.


    "Look, it''s big dog!"


    "This legendary Shi Shen is actually in the hands of Abe Zhizi!"


    "Abe Zhizi is also very powerful..."


    A group of people were whispering, and Li Fan was also a little surprised.


    Sure enough, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.


    This legendary type God actually exists. Interesting, very interesting!


    Li Fan suddenly felt happy. It seemed that his trip to the island country was not lonely!


    "Mr. Li, you should be careful!"


    Abe said as she danced.


    What she danced seemed to be some kind of ritual dance, which Li Fan couldn''t understand. And crow Tengu suddenly flapped his wings, waved a wrought copper stick, and instantly hit Li Fan on the head!


    This is the strength of a real four jade yin-yang division, and it is also the so-called Saint level form God. Its power is indeed a little amazing.


    Li Fan didn''t flinch, but let the flying lion goddess meet him.


    The flying lion goddess raised her shield and blocked the cooked copper stick of big Tiangou!


    "When!"


    Like an old monk striking the bell, the flying lion goddess knelt directly on the dojo, crushing the floor with her knees.


    A cooked copper stick of big dog is too powerful. Even the flying lion goddess can''t completely resist it!


    The fighting capacity of this big dog, and the previous boar king, is simply a heaven and an earth.


    "That''s interesting."


    The flying lion goddess can only carry out some simple battle instructions. Li Fan holds his arms and stares at his flying lion goddess.


    The next second, the Qi in his body unconsciously injected into the body of the flying lion goddess, and took control of the body instead of her!


    This is not the first time Li Fan has used Qi to control his body. But at this time, controlling the body of the flying lion goddess, Li Fan felt a sense of infinite strength.


    It''s mainly about the ability to control this body, which is almost the most perfect!


    Although his body has also been transformed by Zhenqi, it is not a perfect body after all. When exercising some martial arts skills, he will always feel a little laborious.


    But the flying lion goddess is different. Her body makes Li Fan feel really perfect!

 Chapter 929

    929 Ghost Warrior


    The human body is almost perfect.


    Human beings have the golden ratio, which has evolved for thousands of years.


    But because of not exercising, many people''s physical coordination is not very good. Especially in recent years, human beings have become more and more dependent on instruments, and their physical functions are also slowly declining.


    A martial artist who wants to display powerful martial arts skills not only has strong internal power, but also has to keep up with the coordination of his body.


    Li Fan felt that in the body of the flying lion goddess, he could display his martial arts skills more easily!


    "Hoo!"


    Big dog once again waved the wrought copper stick, ready to kill the flying lion goddess.


    But the flying lion goddess suddenly lost her shield in her hand, only holding the golden sword, and galloped forward directly.


    The wrought copper stick waved horizontally in front of her, but the flying lion goddess kept walking, just picked up the holy sword and directly picked it.


    Obviously, without much effort, the cooked copper stick was lifted up, and the big dog opened the door wide open and stood in front of the flying lion goddess.


    The flying lion goddess stepped forward again and stabbed the holy sword in her hand.


    Poof!


    The holy sword directly stabbed into the chest of big Tengu, but big Tengu is a holy type God after all, with a strong body. It ate the sword hard, but lifted a foot, kicked the flying lion goddess, and kicked her upside down.


    Holding a wrought copper stick, big dog jumped up again. His wings strengthened his ability to move. He instantly came to the flying lion goddess and fell with a stick on his head!


    And the holy sword of the flying lion goddess is also inserted in the chest of big dog.


    The flying lion goddess didn''t dodge. She stood there and suddenly opened her mouth.


    True Qi gathered into golden light, turned into a cannon from her mouth, and directly sprayed out!


    "Bang!"


    This muzzle cannon hit big dog, lifted the other side out, smashed the wall on the other side of the dojo, and hit the next room.


    The flying lion goddess stood there, stretched out her right hand, and the holy sword seemed to be summoned, pulled out of the chest of the big dog, and flew back to her hand.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Abe Zhizi was expressionless, and seemed not to care about the defeat of big dog.


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared on her, and then the next room suddenly exploded.


    Tian Gou flapped his wings and flew back, with a black smell on his body.


    Tiangou strengthened under her strength, and the dance was indeed a little fishy.


    "This is the dance of war, which specially strengthens the God of form."


    Akiko abe smiled and said, "from the beginning, you should have stopped me from dancing."


    "What does it matter?"


    Li Fan was not moved. "If you are not stronger, it will be boring."


    "Too arrogant!"


    Abe Zhizi couldn''t help being a little angry. How can this Chinese fighter be so arrogant!


    "Big dog, kill them!"


    Abe Zhizi commanded the big dog. The big dog''s body expanded to more than three meters high. With a black evil spirit, he rushed at Li Fan and them again.


    As soon as it flapped its wings, it seemed that there was a storm in the dojo.


    A good multimedia reporter was blown upside down, and Li Fan''s feet seemed to take root and still stood there.


    The flying lion goddess looked at the big dog flying towards her. She didn''t retreat but entered.


    Two powerful summoners collided in the air!


    The flying lion goddess, carrying a sword, was shocked to fly back upside down. It can be seen to what extent the strength of this big Tengu has been strengthened.


    Li Fan judged in his heart that this record was full of the power of seven or eight dragons.


    The style God of the island country can''t be underestimated.


    Li Fan began to inject Qi into the body of the flying lion goddess. Although the flying lion goddess was powerful, it was not enough to fight such a powerful opponent. Fortunately, Tiangou''s actions are regular, with the power of seven or eight dragons in the air, but it can''t be compared with a real fighter.


    With a wrought copper stick and indomitable force, big dog attacked the flying lion goddess again.


    But the flying lion goddess stood there, holding the holy sword obliquely.


    When the wrought copper stick knocked down, the sacred sword of the flying lion goddess suddenly tilted and stabbed.


    Charming sword technique!


    With a bang, the wrought copper stick in the big dog''s hand was directly lifted out!


    Then, the flying lion goddess turned and cut off the head of the big dog with a sword.


    Big dog''s head flew into the air, and his body immediately began to gasify.


    Abe Zhizi also covered his head, screaming in pain, kneeling on the floor of the ashram.


    "Sorry, I broke through another level."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Your challenge of gossip is too simple. It''s meaningless."


    The media are also shocked. For so many years, there has been no master who can successfully challenge to the eighth level! News, this news is even more popular!


    But Akiko Abe is a top genius. She is the great yin-yang master of the Abe family. She will definitely not lose.


    The challenger, who has reached the eighth level, is expected to die here.


    The media became excited, taking pictures and flashing lights.


    "It''s finally you."


    Li Fan hooked Akiko Abe, who was kneeling there. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Come on, mom... I''ll beat you back, Challenger."


    In front of such media, Akiko Abe pretended to be serious.


    She stood up slowly and threw a charm out of her left hand.


    In front of her, a six pointed star formation appeared, and a ghost warrior in red armor was slowly standing up from inside.


    The ghost warrior pulled out his sword from his waist and aimed it at the flying lion goddess in front of him.


    "You don''t seem to be very strong, do you?"


    Li Fan felt that it was just an ordinary type God.


    "The quality of Shi Shen lies in the use of their yin and Yang masters."


    Abe said, and then took out a spell and blew it at his Shishen.


    The spell burned on the ghost warrior, making the ghost warrior put on a golden red flame, as if wearing a flame cloak.


    "I''ll go. Did I buy a sunburn cloak?"


    Li Fan blinked.


    And the ghost warrior had a bullet under his feet, as if in a blink, appeared in front of Li Fan.


    He ignored the flying lion goddess and attacked Li Fan directly.


    But the flying lion goddess suddenly turned around and stretched out her hand and fell on his armor.


    The ghost warrior''s body froze, and the flying lion goddess''s hand was burned, so she stepped back.


    Li Fan now controls the flying lion goddess and can''t continue to control his body freely. This is just like when he uses the God of war, he can''t use his body.


    But this ghost warrior is extremely fast and a little tricky.


    After the ghost warrior pushed back the flying lion goddess, he continued to attack Li Fan.


    The flying lion goddess lifted her shield again and stood in front of Li Fan, constantly blocking the attack of ghost warriors with her shield.


    Dangdang!


    Sparks shot everywhere on the shield, leaving deep knife marks!

 Chapter 930

    930 goddess evolution


    An ordinary type God, played like this by Abe Akiko, is also a cow.


    Li Fan tasted the power of Abe''s most powerful yin-yang master.


    However, Li Fan is a fighter. No matter how powerful the ghost warrior is, it is impossible to suppress him all the time.


    When the ghost Samurai was frantically cutting, the flying lion goddess suddenly caught a flaw in the other party, wrapped her foot in genuine Qi, kicked the other party''s calf, and directly kicked the ghost Samurai forward.


    The shield of the flying lion goddess stood up and hit the ghost warrior''s face, flying it upside down again.


    The flying lion goddess took a step forward, followed the ghost warrior who was falling with his head up, and cut him in two with a sword towards his waist!


    But at this time, I thought something caught the ghost warrior, dragged him back, and stood in front of Abe Akiko.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of yin and Yang. It''s really powerful."


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands, and the flying lion goddess stood quietly aside, carrying a sword and shield.


    "You''re good, too."


    Abe Qingzi looked at Li Fan, "I should be more serious."


    With that, Akiko Abe stretched out his right hand and took off a ring on his left hand.


    Abe Zhizi''s pupil contracted for a moment, and this ring is a seal that specifically seals a powerful Shi Shen. My sister has taken off her ring now, which shows that the Chinese man in front of her has the ability to compete with her!


    For many years, my sister hasn''t taken off the ring.


    "Shi Shen!"


    Abe Akiko''s left hand aimed at Li Fan, "demon knife Murakami!"


    A red knife suddenly flew out of her palm and instantly came to Li Fan!


    The flying lion goddess immediately lifted the holy sword, looked at the moving track of Taidao, and lifted it up.


    But the demon knife Murakami seemed to have life. Suddenly, he drew an arc in the air and shot at Li Fan again.


    The figure of the flying lion goddess appeared in time beside Li Fan, and a crane hand patted Murakami.


    But Murakami once again bypassed the hand of the flying lion goddess and stabbed at the back of Li Fan''s head.


    The flying lion goddess stood by Li Fan. Once again, she hit the crane hand, but it was empty again.


    Demon Dao Murakami is flexible and more annoying than mosquitoes and flies. The most important thing is that the ghost warrior moved again, dressed in a flame, and walked towards Li Fan.


    This Abe Akiko was able to control two Shi Shen by himself, which was also the flying of 6.


    But at this time, the great God of war suddenly popped up behind Li Fan.


    "Isn''t it just two form gods? I also have them."


    The great God of war grabbed the flying demon knife Murakami, and at the same time, the flying lion God of war waved the holy sword to repel the ghost warrior.


    Murakami was a demon knife that killed countless people. Suddenly, a strong anger broke out, hit the palm of the God of war, and flew back.


    The God of war disappeared again, and Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms.


    The great God of war also looks like a form God, and there is nothing wrong with it in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Is this Chinese also a double God?"


    "So powerful... I didn''t expect such talents in China."


    "But even so, it is not the opponent of the great Yin and Yang division..."


    Everyone talked, and Abe Kiyoko looked at Li Fan more.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Akiko Abe also seemed a little excited. She stood there and suddenly began to dance.


    Li Fan thought that she would also dance a war ceremony, but unexpectedly, she danced a PPAP


    Li Fan was silly, but the surrounding media were a little excited.


    "It''s PPAP!"


    "If you record this paragraph, you can make sure it''s hot!"


    "Finally see the original!"


    What does the original mean? Was it Abe Kiyoko who first jumped?


    Abe Akiko suddenly pinched his hands together, and the demon knife village turned over in the air, and then fell into the hands of the ghost warrior.


    "Brush!"


    The ghost warrior suddenly stabbed vertically!


    A black crescent knife light instantly cleaved towards Li Fan across the air, with a strong anger on it!


    Li Fan frowned. It turned out that this woman could also fit.


    He didn''t flinch, and continued to let the true Qi cover the flying lion goddess.


    Shield defense!


    The flying lion goddess smashed the shield to the ground, and a golden Holy Shield appeared there, blocking the sword of the ghost warrior.


    "Poof!"


    But this Dao gang was wrapped in fierce Qi, so sharp that it forcibly tore the Holy Shield, cut off one arm of the flying lion goddess, and then ran to Li Fan.


    The flying lion goddess grabbed Li Fan with her other hand and pulled him aside.


    The crescent knife gas cut the floor of the Taoist temple, flew out, broke the back wall, and directly ejected into the air.


    Li Fan''s hand touched the shoulder of the flying lion goddess, and her arm was slowly growing again.


    "You should be careful. The dagger gang of the demon knife will eat people."


    Abe''s voice was cold and sounded in Li Fan''s ear.


    "It''s very powerful."


    As soon as Li Fan nodded, the ghost warrior suddenly appeared in front of him and cut off his head with a knife towards Li Fan!


    But the flying lion goddess wrapped her hands in Qi, directly stretched out her hands and held them on the waist of the ghost warrior, and then the whole person fell back across the bridge!


    "Dong!"


    The ghost warrior''s body hit the ground of the ashram heavily, and his body was smashed.


    These broken armor flew up and re assembled into ghost warriors in the air, carrying the red magic knife, Murakami.


    "Your style is very flexible."


    Abe said, "it''s just that the strength is too poor."


    "Don''t say it too early."


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of turbid air, "just a warm-up."


    With that, his palm rested on the flying lion goddess.


    Inverse dragon toad absorbs water!


    Li Fan poured his Qi into the flying lion goddess!


    The flying lion goddess suddenly raised her head and gave a silent roar to the sky!


    Qi exploded everywhere, and her golden armor sent out a dazzling golden light!


    A ripple spread out, and the armor of the ghost warrior was broken again and scattered on the ground.


    "It''s useless. Ghost warriors can reorganize indefinitely..."


    Abe Akiko frowned before he finished speaking.


    The flying lion goddess suddenly popped a pair of golden wings from behind and slapped it. Her combat effectiveness seems to have soared several times, with a strong sense of coercion.


    "This... How to do..."


    Abe did not understand. If their Yin Yang masters want to strengthen the words of Shi Shen, they must dance a smelly and long dance of war. But how did the Chinese people do it? Just stretch out their hand and pat it, so that Shi Shen can be strengthened to this extent?


    But while the two of them were standing on the same straight line, the ghost warrior took the magic knife, threw out a crescent knife Gang, and shot at them.


    The flying lion goddess did not use a shield this time, but swept out the golden sword in her hand!

 Chapter 931

    931 knife drawing


    The flying lion goddess evolved two golden wings, not for flying, but for her strength to a certain extent!


    Li Fan felt that he was different from the people who practiced Qi. People who practice Qi have Dantian in their bodies, which can store Qi. But if other people want to store such huge energy, their bodies cannot hold it.


    So where should the extra energy be installed? It''s the wings!


    According to Western legends, the more powerful the angel, the more wings. Is this the reason why Li Fan thinks?


    Under the impact of her own strength, the strength of the flying lion goddess suddenly climbed to close to the strength of a generation of masters. She has the power of three or four dragons. With her own infusion, she has the power of ten dragons at once.


    The power of ten dragons is the level of a generation of masters. But because the realm can''t keep up, it can''t be called a generation of masters.


    With such huge power, the flying lion goddess evolved a pair of wings to store power!


    Although such wings look very cool, Li Fan doesn''t like them. With wings, it''s too inconvenient to fight.


    For their fighters, wings are a burden!


    But the flying lion goddess has golden wings, and her combat effectiveness has indeed soared. With a horizontal cut, she tore up the black crescent of the ghost warrior!


    After that, she raised the golden sword of her right hand, and the golden light came on it.


    A huge golden sword suddenly fell from the sky and cut on the ghost warrior, tearing the ghost warrior to pieces.


    The great fighting power of the flying lion goddess shocked everyone.


    "God... Is this really a god level form God?"


    "The power is too strong... Can we all defeat Li Fan of China?"


    "I don''t know... It seems to hang..."


    The Yin and Yang masters around all whispered and discussed what the situation was.


    Abe Zhizi was a little angry and shouted.


    "Shut up and talk nonsense!"


    Seeing Abe Zhizi angry, these yin-yang masters stopped talking.


    Abe Zhizi''s position in the Yin Yang family is not low, and everyone is also very afraid of her.


    And Li Fan''s flying lion goddess, indeed, stood there, flashing with gold, showing a different style.


    The surrounding media keep taking photos. This kind of news must be non * * explosive!


    But one reporter was calm. He turned off his camera.


    "Why don''t you shoot? Don''t you want big news?"


    Asked the colleague next to him.


    "Are you stupid... If Li Fan wins, this news will never be sent out..."


    The reporter''s words woke up the people around him.


    The reporters around looked at each other, and they all put down their cameras.


    At this time, Akiko Abe is still calm.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a god level form God."


    Abe Akiko looked at the flying lion goddess flapping her wings and slowly said, "in that case, I don''t need to hide my strength."


    Abe said, exposing his right shoulder again, making the reporters around drool.


    The eldest parent of Abe''s family is a beautiful woman. Although she is in her thirties, she is well maintained.


    Her bare shoulders, crisp chest and half exposed, that strength is too destructive to men.


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help looking more.


    "Yin and Yang connect the sky!"


    Abe Akiko stretched out his right hand, and the ghost warrior immediately flew over. The armor began to shrink and condense, and soon condensed into an arm armor, which was draped on her right arm. At the same time, the red Murakami also fell into her hand and was held by her.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Although Shi Shen was powerful, his action ability was controllable, which was the biggest drawback.


    But if Shi Shen and human are combined, there will be no such defect.


    Moreover, after Shi Shen possessed the body, the woman''s body seemed to have been strengthened.


    Now, she should have the fighting power of Shi Shen!


    "It''s time for you to die."


    Akiko Abe''s voice was cold, and she seemed to enter a strange state.


    "Come on."


    Li Fan pointed, and the flying lion goddess immediately patted her wings and instantly appeared in front of Abe Akiko.


    The holy sword in the flying lion goddess''s hand cut horizontally towards Abe Qingzi, but Abe Qingzi''s left hand bounced on the flying lion goddess''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the flying lion goddess was bounced back a step, and Abe Akiko''s Taidao stabbed with the flying lion goddess and took the throat of the flying lion goddess.


    The flying lion goddess lifted up the holy sword, a beautiful sword, picked up the other side''s Taidao, and then kicked it towards the other side''s belly.


    Abe Akiko''s palm pushed away the calf of the flying lion goddess, and then turned around and cut it.


    The flying lion goddess lifted the shield, pushed it up, and opened the Taidao. Then she put her shoulder forward.


    Akiko Abe''s body went to the side and kicked her knee heavily on the ribs of the flying lion goddess. Then Taidao lifted it up and chopped down!


    The flying lion goddess holy sword picked up again, and the charming sword picked up at hand, and then picked away Abe Akiko''s Taidao.


    The flying lion goddess has Li Fan''s skills, plus her own combat effectiveness, which is almost equal to a generation of master level masters!


    Before Abe Kyoko could react, the flying lion goddess threw her shield and slapped Abe Kyoko on the chest.


    Abe Kiyoko''s chest is quite soft, and even the body of the flying lion goddess used, he still feels this feeling.


    Akiko Abe slipped out three meters away and stabbed into the ground, which stabilized his body.


    And the flying lion goddess came to her body again, and Abe Akiko was about to fight back, but the wings of the flying lion goddess clapped.


    A storm blew out, and Akiko Abe subconsciously blocked his eyes.


    At this moment, the flying lion goddess shot again.


    Pereskiopsis!


    The palm of the flying lion goddess printed in the past. In a hurry, Abe Akiko lifted the Taidao and blocked it.


    "When!"


    The magic knife was directly broken in two, and Akiko Abe flew out upside down again, smashing a wall.


    "Big parents, it''s still a little bad."


    Li Fan laughed, "it seems that I have passed these eight levels?"


    "Think too much! I haven''t lost yet!"


    Akiko Abe exploded the rubble on his body and stood up directly. Holding the magic knife, she squatted on the ground and made a gesture to draw the knife.


    Li Fan felt a sense of oppression, and Abe Akiko suddenly drew a knife!


    Li Fan almost subconsciously controlled the flying lion goddess, put down his Holy Shield and blocked him.


    "Poof!"


    The Holy Shield was directly split in two, and the right leg of the flying lion goddess was cut off. She half knelt on the ground and supported her body with the holy sword.


    This invisible knife drawing... Li Fan''s cold sweat came down.


    A little 6... What''s the matter now?

 Chapter 932

    932 terrible devil


    Li Fan frowned, which was really a bit tricky.


    The woman even played with the knife drawing skill. This kind of knife drawing skill is so powerful that she can''t see the trace of the sword spirit at all. As long as the other party draws the knife, this side will be hurt.


    In particular, the other party used a magic knife, Murakami, which was too sharp to resist even the Holy Shield.


    After cutting off the leg of the flying lion goddess with a knife, Akiko Abe squatted down again and held the magic knife again.


    Her knife drawing skill is too strong. It''s really hard to resist such a play.


    But Li Fan has thought of countermeasures.


    Abe Akiko suddenly cut, and at the moment her shoulder moved, Li Fan let the flying lion goddess fly into the air in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A knife mark was left on the back wall, and the sun came in through the gap.


    The calf of the flying lion goddess is slowly recovering, and Abe Kiyoko has given up attacking the flying lion goddess, but his eyes fell on Li Fan.


    This Abe Qingzi has exerted the strength of a generation of masters. If she cuts him, Li Fan must have a hard time!


    But Li Fan still stood there, and he decided to take the initiative. The best defense is attack.


    The flying lion goddess was in mid air, but she aimed at Abe Kiyoko below and sprayed a golden muzzle gun!


    The light instantly hit Abe Akiko''s body, but he was stabbed by Abe Akiko and blocked out.


    The flying lion goddess raised the holy sword again, and a golden giant sword fell from the sky, beheading Abe Akiko.


    Abe Akiko drew a knife and cut the fallen holy sword in two!


    Abe Akiko''s knife seems to break everything!


    It seems a little difficult to defeat Akiko Abe. However, the flying lion goddess has been holding the holy sword and fighting with Abe Qingzi, so that Abe Qingzi can''t find time to attack Li Fan.


    Even Li Fan is a little afraid of Abe Akiko''s knife drawing skill.


    "Cut off the water."


    Abe Akiko suddenly drew a knife, and the body of the flying lion goddess suddenly froze, as if time had been taken away.


    This is also an ability of the magic knife, and taking advantage of the moment of the standoff of the flying lion goddess, Abe Qingzi grabbed the magic knife, aimed at Li Fan again, and half squatted down.


    Day


    Li Fan felt a thrill on his chest. Your uncle, are you going to pounce on the street this time?


    But at this time, Akiko Abe suddenly coughed a mouthful of blood, loosened his knife holding posture, half knelt on the ground, and his originally fluttering hair also hung down.


    "No, the eldest parent is ill!"


    Abe Zhizi looked surprised, and she immediately said to the people around, "everyone, Tianzhao array!"


    Abe Zhizi''s voice fell, and all the Yin and Yang masters around moved, surrounded Li Fan in the center, and everyone pinched a spell in their hands.


    "All the media, sorry, now is the time to refuse the interview."


    Abe Zhizi said, pinching a spell in his hand, and then patted it on the ground.


    A powerful impact lifted up, and all the media reporters flew out of control towards the door of the dojo.


    After they went out, the gate of the ashram slammed tightly, blocking the reporters out.


    "Baga, let''s go in!"


    "Bastard... Why don''t you let us see it!"


    The reporters were all angry, but the door seemed to be sealed. They couldn''t open it anyway!


    This Taoist field is indeed a barrier imposed by Abe Zhizi. Outsiders cannot enter, but their yin-yang masters can act freely.


    "Why, after the eight passes, are you going to play group fights?"


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets, and the flying lion goddess stood beside him.


    "Our eldest parent is not in good condition, so you can''t win. So we take her as the eighth level!"


    Abe Zhizi looked at Li Fan and squeezed his eyes at him. "Mr. Li is such a generous person, he should understand us, right?"


    "Well, I''ll forgive you when I beat you up."


    Li Fan said, putting his hand on the flying lion goddess.


    Dragon toad absorbs water!


    The power released to the flying lion goddess was sucked back into his body by him.


    The flying lion goddess slowly disappeared, and Li Fan stretched out a lot.


    "It''s much more comfortable now. I can finally beat you fools with my own hands."


    "Don''t underestimate our Yin Yang master!"


    Abe Zhizi said, stretching out a finger and pointing to Li Fan.


    "A spark set the prairie ablaze!"


    Dozens of yin and Yang masters immediately took out their spells and released fireball skills at Li Fan!


    For a time, hundreds of fireballs scraped through the air, drew an arc, and shot at Li Fan. This scene is very spectacular, like the night of fireworks burning.


    But Li Fan stood there with his hands in his pockets.


    He didn''t seem to make any action. The fireball that fell in front of him suddenly turned around, catapulted to the side, and exploded on the surrounding buildings.


    Only Abe Zhizi vaguely saw that Li Fan didn''t have no action, but quickly played the crane hand.


    But he shot so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see the action at all, as if he hadn''t done anything!


    This Li Fan... How terrible!


    "Put the spider!"


    At the order of Abe Zhizi, all erguoyu yin-yang masters released spider gods.


    Their spider God Li Fan has seen it before, and each one is as big as a washbasin.


    Now about twenty of them have been released, crawling towards Li Fan in a dense manner, which is a little scary.


    Li Fan smiled.


    He took a step forward, but this step directly stepped over a distance of more than ten meters, and he instantly stood behind the spiders.


    And all the spiders flew up. At the same time, electricity became coke and slowly vaporized in the air.


    In another blink of an eye, Li Fan kicked more than 20 feet in a row, kicking these spiders away.


    Li Fan is in an exceptionally good state now. He has released the skill of the Dragon God general and does not intend to show mercy.


    "Today, the Abe family will disappear."


    Li Fan dropped such a sentence.


    "Speak wildly!"


    Abe Zhizi scolded, while Li Fan stepped on the ladder yunzong the next second, and suddenly jumped into the air, hanging upside down on his head 100 meters high!


    The palm of his left hand is folded around his waist, and his powerful Qi is rapidly condensing!


    "Bad..."


    Abe Zhizi seemed to notice something. She hurried to order the Yin and Yang masters around her to release a powerful barrier together!


    "Dragon King seal!"


    Li Fan slapped down, and the ground trembled heavily!


    The terrible palm pressure was blocked by the barrier maintained by hundreds of yin and Yang masters.


    But some yin-yang masters obviously couldn''t carry it anymore, spitting blood out of their mouths and kneeling on the ground.


    Abe Zhizi picked them up and said in their ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, show our courage and strength! This Chinese is the devil we have been training ourselves to face! We can''t let him destroy our great city and country!"

 Chapter 933

    933 energy ring


    Abe Zhizi was born in a Yin Yang master''s family.


    When she was born, she was always under the shadow of her sister.


    No, I don''t live in the halo of my sister at all, but in the shadow outside the halo


    My sister has been expected and praised by the family since childhood, but she just doesn''t care about these, but spoils the kindness of the family! My sister said to herself that she didn''t want to be a Yin Yang teacher at all, but wanted to learn music and play the cello in Vienna!


    Sister is really a monster! If only I had the gift like my sister!


    But why does the demon knife village choose his sister as the host... If only he chose himself. It doesn''t matter if you want to be sucked by the magic knife constantly!


    If only my sister didn''t exist, I would be the owner of this family.


    Abe Zhizi looked at her sister who was half kneeling there, and a trace of venom flashed in her eyes.


    You should be the master of yin and Yang!


    She kept lifting up the fallen companions around, giving them comfort and support. But more and more people fell down, and they couldn''t bear the impact of the Chinese.


    At this time, Akiko Abe suddenly stood up.


    She didn''t say anything, just hung the blood from the corners of her mouth, stretched out her left hand, and released a strong barrier against the sky!


    With the powerful spiritual power of Abe Akiko, the enchantment was immediately strengthened!


    "The eldest parent stands up!"


    "She is fighting with us!"


    "You can''t lose! For the Yin Yang family!"


    Just now, the decadent Yin and Yang masters seemed to be inspired, and their spirits were all shocked!


    These Yin and Yang masters have urged their strength to add bricks and tiles to the enchantment.


    Abe Zhizi was extremely jealous. Why did she make so many efforts, but her sister just stood up and released a spell. The Yin and Yang masters around her were like taking tonic pills!


    She refused!


    Li Fan''s Dragon King seal has been released, and he fell back to the ground.


    Looking at the barrier still struggling to support, Li Fan couldn''t help admiring it.


    These yin-yang masters are very tenacious.


    "He came down and used the spirit binding spell!"


    Abe Zhizi decisively gave the command.


    Immediately, all Yin and Yang masters'' fingers were aimed at Li Fan, and a light chain slowly appeared on Li Fan, directly locking his arms and legs, and fixing him on the ground.


    "Chinese, no matter how powerful you are, you shouldn''t fight against our Yin Yang division family alone!"


    Abe Zhizi sneered, "the great Yin Yang master family, guarding the whole Tokyo, even the whole island country! Not to mention you, even if the eight branch snake is resurrected, we can also suppress it! Sister... Eldest parent, go and kill this man!"


    "It''s not fair that he has only one person."


    Akiko Abe said, "I really want his life, but it''s just a fight alone."


    "Pedantic!"


    Abe Zhizi was so angry that she took off a bow and arrow from the shelf next to her, poured spiritual power into it, and the bow and arrow burned a blue flame.


    Abe Zhizi opened his bow and aimed at Li Fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    A blue arrow pierced the air and instantly came to Li Fan.


    "Drink!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and the beautiful Buddhist lion roared!


    The Qi rushed out and smashed the arrow.


    Many Yin and Yang masters in front were also impacted and directly lifted out.


    The spirit binding spell on his body is also weaker, and Li Fan is about to break free from the chain.


    But more yin and Yang masters arrived here, and they joined the camp that imprisoned Li Fan!


    The whole Abe family, 300 yin-yang masters, are all here! They kept reciting, and finally, the spirit binding mantra became more powerful. Those blue chains seemed to become real.


    Li Fan frowned and tried to move his arm, but found that these chains were so strong that he couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    "I can''t imagine that you can resist when everything is like this."


    Abe Zhizi sneered, "but that''s all."


    "It''s you that''s it."


    A figure did not know when he stood behind Abe Zhizi, and a hand knife poked into Abe Zhizi''s throat.


    A paper man broke, and Abe Zhizi knelt beside him, with a cold sweat hanging on his head.


    If a paper man hadn''t protected herself once, I''m afraid she would have died.


    Jiang ye took advantage of the situation and stood behind Abe Qingzi, with four fingers against her throat.


    "If you don''t let go of my master, she will die."


    When the two sides fought, Jiang Ye secretly hid. She has been waiting for this moment.


    "Damn..."


    Abe Zhizi cursed, and all yin-yang masters saw that everyone had grown into hostages, and their spiritual power was also weaker.


    "Continue to cast the spirit binding spell!"


    Abe Zhizi growled, while Jiang Ye reminded her, "her paper man is here."


    Jiang Ye''s other hand, I don''t know when she took Abe Kiyoko''s bodyguard, "my hand tore her throat, and she will die."


    The situation seemed to be getting a little worse. Jiang Ye almost didn''t spend much effort to turn the tide of the war.


    Abe Zhizi tightly squeezed her palm. Even if she wanted Abe Qingzi to die at this time, I''m afraid other yin-yang masters in the family would not agree!


    But at this time, Li Fan spoke.


    "Jiang ye, come back."


    "Master?"


    Jiang Ye was a little surprised. Across the crowd, he looked at his master who was bound there.


    "Come back."


    Li Fan added that although his voice was very light, it seemed to ring through Jiang Ye''s ears like thunder.


    "I said that I would win this time."


    Master sometimes... It''s really stubborn... But I am addicted to master''s charm.


    "Yes, master..."


    Jiang Yesong opened Abe Qingzi. She directly stepped on the lightness skill, a swallow and three copies of water, avoided several yin-yang division fireballs, fell back behind Li Fan, and half knelt down to Li Fan.


    "All Yin and Yang masters, please remember my name. My name is Li Fan, the Chinese gold escort, and the Jianghu people call me little overlord. Today, I''m here to destroy you!"


    With that, Li Fan''s pores instantly closed!


    His skin became slightly red, and white steam came out of him and rolled into the air.


    Li Fan suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, which quickly condensed into a ring shape and hung behind Li Fan.


    This ring is completely condensed by energy. At this time, the energy in Li Fan''s body is too huge to bear by himself, so he sent the excess energy outside through an open pore and condensed into this ring. It''s better to hang a ring than to carry two wings.


    At this time, Li Fan seemed to be really a God from the sky!


    And the powerful air waves also instantly spread out, and the leaves of the river were lifted away.


    Many yin-yang masters were also shaken, and Abe Zhizi had a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 934

    934 made a bet


    What a huge force it is!


    Abe Zhizi was shocked in her heart, but she was full of confidence in the spirit binding mantra of the family.


    How could there be a problem with the spirit binding mantra jointly cast by 300 Yin and Yang masters?


    "Stop struggling! You can''t win!"


    Abe Zhizi shouted at Li Fan.


    But immediately, she was speechless.


    "Three moves."


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers.


    In the gaping eyes of those yin-yang masters, Li Fanzheng broke the chain a little bit, and then stretched out his right palm to face these yin-yang masters in front of him.


    "King bear seal."


    A huge palm pressure, instantly shot in the past!


    The three hundred Yin and Yang masters were all thrown away by Li Fan''s palm pressure!


    Many nuns of yin and Yang moved forward, and their bodies were directly torn into pieces by palm pressure!


    This is not palm pressure. It''s clearly a powerful meat grinder!


    Looking at the broken meat all over the ground, Abe Zhizi fell on his knees with a pop.


    Her internal organs were also injured, and blood hung from the corners of her mouth. She looked at Li Fan standing there incredulously.


    He... Is he possessed by Baqi snake... Why is he so strong


    Akiko Abe immediately squatted down and hung the Taidao at his waist, ready to perform the knife drawing technique.


    But Li Fan tugged at Akiko Abe.


    Dragon toad absorbs water.


    The strong pulling force pulled Akiko Abe, making her stagger forward, directly breaking her knife drawing skill.


    Li Fan took a step forward and punched him in the air.


    The second move.


    Fight the tiger in the air!


    Akiko Abe''s body was directly hit and flew out, smashing the back wall, tearing the barrier and falling into the yard.


    "There is another trick."


    Li Fan opened his hands and gathered his powerful Qi on his hands.


    Qihuang ¡¤ kill ¡¤ king of Ming Dynasty in ten directions.


    Li Fan is going to bury all Yin and Yang masters and let them disappear into history together with this courtyard!


    This is Li Fan''s revenge! First the Abe family, then the Takeda family, and then the Kaga family!


    This time, Li Fan is to destroy the three families of the island country!


    "Vertical son, you dare!"


    But at the moment when Li Fan was pregnant with power, a figure in kimono suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With a blue light of spiritual power on his body and a golden sword in his hand, he beheaded Li Fan!


    Li Fan immediately pushed out the power on his palms and collided with the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible air wave impacts out and turns into a ring, crushing the surrounding objects.


    And Li Fan was also shocked to slide out three meters away, the ring behind slowly disappeared, and a mouthful of blood was vomited out of his mouth.


    It''s time to close the pores, and he has been beaten back to the prototype.


    On the other side stood an old man with white hair and a young face, glaring at Li Fan.


    "Baga!"


    The old man first scolded an island dialect, then cut it into Chinese and scolded Li Fan.


    "**people also dare to make trouble in the land of our Dahe nation! I have been closed for 30 years, and today I will cut you with a grass razor sword!"


    "Grandpa, you, you are out of the customs!"


    Abe Zhizi was surprised and happy to see the old man.


    Her great grandfather is named Abe Yangfu, who is a real master of yin and Yang! It is said that during World War II, he personally set foot on the territory of China! However, at that time, he fought with a group of masters in China, and finally lost the battle and returned to jd.com.


    Now grandpa Tai has been closed for so many years, and his yin-yang skill has already reached a terrible state!


    Plus the God level type God and the powerful grass razor sword to protect the body, this**man is sure to lose in his hands! No, I''m going to die here!


    Li Fan looked at the old man in front of him, and his eyes flashed a red light.


    His heart began to beat faster, as if something wanted to rush out.


    The other side is a real master of a generation. Both strength and realm are at this level!


    "Master!"


    Jiang Ye held Li Fan, but Li Fan gently pushed him away.


    "You old man, I think you''re not young. Are you old enough to live like a dog?"


    Li Fan scolded impolitely.


    "Little**wufu, dare to abuse me, I think you don''t even want your soul!"


    Abe Yangfu snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness, looking at Li Fan, "prepare to be scared!"


    "Am I wrong? You''ve practiced for so many years, but today you bring a large family and bully a 20-year-old boy of mine."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s so funny. Your Abe family is so powerful that it must be particularly brilliant!"


    "Do you think that with such words, I can let you go?"


    Abe Yangfu sneered, "don''t dream! You must die here today."


    "You old man, you look very strong. Dare you make a bet with me?"


    Li Fan must find a way to leave here first.


    "What bet?"


    Li Fan is Abe''s prey. He can''t escape from his palm. Abe Yangfu is not in a hurry to kill him now. It''s good to tease the prey first.


    "You bet me ten days."


    Li Fan said, "I''ve played so many games in a row, and I''m a little tired. If I have a good rest for ten days, I can beat you."


    "Ten days? Defeat me? Little doll, are you dreaming?"


    Abe Yangfu laughed.


    "Don''t you dare? Or are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Abe''s family can block the traffic of JD at will, and you can''t escape."


    Abe Zhizi immediately shouted, but he was stared by Abe Yangfu, trembling with fear, kneeling beside him and dared not say a word.


    "Although I don''t know what plan you have in your stomach, you can''t beat me in ten days."


    Abe Yangfu''s magical skills, "let alone ten days, even a hundred days, a thousand days, you are just an ant in my eyes."


    "Don''t say those useless things, dare you bet?"


    "OK, I''ll give you ten days."


    Abe Yangfu is too confident in his own strength. He left the pass this time not only because he felt the crisis of Abe''s family, but also because he plans to set foot on the mainland of China again and defeat those stupid**wufu with his absolute divine power!


    That rich land belongs to the great emperor!


    "Ten days later, about here."


    Abe Yangfu pointed to the messy Dojo under his feet, "if you don''t dare to come, I''ll kill you myself. Boy, enjoy your ten days!"


    With that, Abe Yangfu waved his hand, and a strange force hit Li Fan, knocking him and Jiang ye out of the yard.


    "Grandpa..."


    Abe Kiyoko wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "ten days later, let me go."


    "You''d better get well."


    Abe Yangfu glanced at the new parent, "yes, Murakami is willing to choose you, which proves that you are indeed excellent. But you are too fragile, and you are suppressed by Murakami! Show me the domineering power of the Abe family and subdue this magic knife!"


    "Hi!"

 Chapter 935

    935 incarnate demon


    "Master, are you going to invite concubine Zhou?"


    After returning to the hotel, Jiang ye saw that Li Fan finally came out of the room and hurried forward to ask.


    Li Fan just went to heal his injury. With Hui chundan, his injury has recovered.


    To deal with an old monster like Abe Yangfu, we have to let a more powerful monster go, right? Xia Yi and Chen Junhua also hurried to surround Li Fan. Xia Yi checked Li Fan''s body for fear that he might have any left over injuries.


    "Concubine Zhou?"


    Li Fan shook his head. "She''s still in seclusion and can''t be contacted. And I''m not going to invite her. My own opponent, why should I ask her to help."


    "But... That Abe Yangfu... Is really terrible... His power is not on the same level as us..."


    "He is a master of a generation."


    Li Fan said, "there is a great difference between the real generation of masters and the power I created by closing pores."


    "A generation of masters turned out to be so strong... Is there any other way master can defeat him in ten days?"


    "No."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    A room full of people are dumbfounded.


    "It''s a slow plan. Ten days is better than none. Maybe we can create any miracles in these ten days."


    Li Fan smiled. This optimistic attitude made Xia Yi collapse first.


    "If you lose, you''ll die!"


    Xia Yi reminded Li Fan, "younger martial brother, why don''t we go back to China. We can certainly escape back to China if we break through the siege together. When we arrive in China, there is concubine Zhou, then Abe Yangfu will not dare to do it again. Not to mention, there are many Chinese masters, and we won''t let an island people be so presumptuous."


    "Little elder martial sister, when do I need someone else''s shelter?"


    Li Fan rejected Xia Yi''s proposal, "moreover, I took concubine Zhou to the escort agency to watch her and keep her in line, not to let her protect me. If I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, am I still a fighter!"


    He told Chen Junhua.


    "Junhua, protect here these days. I want to practice martial arts in seclusion and see if there is any breakthrough."


    "OK."


    At this time, Chen Junhua can''t give other help. He can only protect the women here according to Li Fan''s instructions.


    "Jiang ye, you should also practice Kung Fu these days. Don''t lose your Kung Fu. You are not allowed to approach Abe''s house without permission. Junhua, you should watch her."


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do?"


    Xia Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Well, I can''t get used to the food here. Let''s cook for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yi was very speechless, and Li Fan waved his hand, "then I''ll go to the closed room first. It''s nothing important. Don''t enter my closed room."


    With that, Li Fan returned to his room and sat cross legged on the bed.


    Although he was very optimistic in front of everyone, he had no bottom in his heart. Delaying for ten days is just a delaying tactic. Where can a fighter become stronger in ten days?


    He Li Fan''s progress to this strength in two years has been helped by all kinds of good luck and plug-ins.


    Just as Li Fan was shutting down, Mr. Yang suddenly stood by his bed, leaning on a cane in his hand, and pointed to the brightly lit night scene outside.


    "Children, have you forgotten that this is Jingdong, the place of islanders."


    Mr. Yang reminded Li Fan, "as long as you open your ability and absorb the vitality of the city people, you will have enough strength to kill the old devil."


    "No, not everyone is bad even in island countries."


    Li Fan rejected Mr. Yang''s words, "I can''t do such a shameful thing."


    "I didn''t let you kill them."


    Mr. Yang''s eyes turned and began to induce Li Fan, "as long as everyone absorbs a little vitality, they may only lose one or two years of life. But so many people are enough for you to improve a lot."


    "This..."


    Li Fan hesitated slightly after hearing this.


    "It''s only a year or two, and they won''t have much influence. Anyway, they are all people from other countries. Don''t forget that these people have invaded our country."


    Mr. Yang''s voice seemed to ring out in Li Fan''s heart.


    "Don''t hesitate, otherwise you still have a way to defeat that old devil?"


    Mr. Yang asked, "if you die, you''ll die, but think about it. You still have Jiang ye, Xia Yi and Chen Junhua around you! Do you think they can survive after you die? That old devil, he will surely kill them all one by one! Li Fan, Li Fan, you brought them all to the island with confidence, but you can''t protect them! What kind of fighter are you, you''re not even a fart!"


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan shouted, and Mr. Yang''s body slowly disappeared.


    He went to the window and opened it.


    The noise of cars and horses outside immediately poured into Li Fan''s ears.


    It''s really no problem to absorb only a little vitality.


    Li Fan jumped out of the window, then stepped on the lightness skill, jumped up and jumped onto the roof.


    The emperor building is the tallest building in JD. Standing here, you can overlook the whole city of JD.


    Night had long fallen, and a bright moon hung high in the air. Darkness seemed to dare not approach the city, but Li Fan felt that he was a more terrible darkness.


    In order to protect the people around him, Li fan can do it even if he turns into a devil.


    And this time, this day, it''s good.


    He sat cross legged on the roof, opened his mouth directly, and took a deep breath into his mouth.


    Li Fan''s strength has entered a new level. He doesn''t need to switch to Xingluo magical skill at all. He can achieve the same effect only by using the Dragon toad with seven Xia strength to absorb water.


    He took a sip, and the whole city seemed to be under traction.


    Waves of green energy slowly floated up from below, converged to Li Fan in all directions, and was sucked into his mouth by him!


    Li Fan''s body burned with green brilliance.


    After all, this is the ability to imitate Xingluo magic skill, which can be said to be a magic skill.


    Li Fan inhaled these vitality, that is, energy, and immediately transformed into huge Qi in his body.


    These genuine Qi wandered in every inch of Li Fan''s meridians, strengthening his strength a little bit.


    Li Fan felt that he was strong, and the Qi in Dantian began to expand.


    Li Fan''s eyes also turned slightly green, which seemed strange under the night sky.


    When absorbing energy, Li Fan also felt an uncontrollable pleasure, which filled his body, invaded the bone marrow and went deep into his soul.


    It''s so comfortable... It''s really comfortable


    Li Fan felt as if he was excited. He couldn''t help but open his arms and suck the energy in front of him.

 Chapter 936

    936 Zhou Guifei is a fart


    The day passed.


    Xia Yi sent the food to Li Fan''s room and found Li Fan sitting on the bed, emitting five clouds of white smoke.


    Younger martial brother must practice Kung Fu very seriously. You can''t make a sound yourself, so as not to disturb him.


    Just thinking so, Li Fan suddenly coughed twice.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    Xia Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, "too much exhaust."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah... No, nothing..."


    Li Fan felt guilty for a while, and I almost told the truth. The little elder martial sister is very friendly. When talking to her, it''s easy to say her heart out carelessly.


    "Is it really all right? Do you want me to find some cold medicine for you?"


    "It''s all right, little elder martial sister. I''ll continue to shut down."


    Li Fan looks at his nose and heart, and looks like he continues to practice.


    Xia Yi was not easy to disturb, but looked at Li Fan with some worry. Then she turned around and went out, and carefully helped Li Fan close the door.


    Jiang Ye sat outside Li Fan''s door, like a door god, meditating there.


    "What happened to your master last night?"


    Xia Yi asked.


    Jiang Ye shook his head. Everything was normal.


    "Curious..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Junhua was practicing his sword in the living room. Seeing Xia Yi''s worry, he subconsciously asked.


    "Nothing... I just feel strange."


    Xia Yi shook her head, hoping it was just her own illusion.


    "Master must be all right. There is nothing he can''t do."


    Jiang Ye added beside.


    "That''s what I say... But in just ten days... What can I do..."


    A generation of masters, this realm is the peak that many fighters have failed to climb in their whole lives. Can you do it in ten days? It''s unlikely.


    "But when I went in today, I felt that my younger martial brother''s breath was much stronger."


    Xia Yi still felt that Li Fan had some changes.


    "Look, I said, master is OK."


    "Observe for another two days."


    Xia Yi was worried, "if I can''t... I''ll find a way to return home and ask concubine Zhou for help..."


    "Never go."


    Chen Junhua rejected Xia Yi''s idea, "I won''t let you go back."


    "How can you do this? Don''t you worry about the safety of your junior brother?"


    Xia Yi looked at Chen Junhua unhappily.


    "Li Fan is Li Fan. The name of bully is not for nothing."


    Chen Junhua reminded Xia Yi, "his temper is there. If you call, and concubine Zhou comes, he may fight with her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yi also knows Li Fan''s temper. She has been with Li Fan for so long. Naturally, she knows it clearly.


    "Younger martial sister, I know you love Li Fan, but he has his ideas. Please respect him."


    In this regard, Chen Junhua is very similar to Li Fan, "this is a martial arts competition belonging to Li Fan, let him!"


    "Hey... I don''t care..."


    Xia Yi is going out with her bag.


    "Junior sister, where are you going?"


    "Go shopping, you idiot!"


    Xia Yibai glanced at Chen Junhua, and Chen Junhua felt his nose embarrassed.


    The hotel has a kitchen for guests. Xia Yi usually cooks there when she buys vegetables. She can''t help Li Fan in practice, so she can only cook some delicious food for Li Fan.


    "Bodhisattva... You must protect your younger martial brother..."


    Xia Yi has been praying for Li Fan, but Li Fan came to the rooftop again.


    Another night came, although Li Fan said to himself, only absorb that once. But after one time, Li Fan was a little out of control.


    The pleasure of absorbing power is more than everything. He squeezed his hands and stood on the rooftop, looking at the crowd below.


    "These people are too small for you, but like ants."


    Mr. Yang stood beside Li Fan, pointed to the city below and said to Li Fan.


    "It''s their honor to be able to provide strength for you. Li Fan, the world is doomed to surrender at your feet!"


    "Don''t surrender... I just need strength... A little strength is enough..."


    Li Fan said, opening his arms, opening his mouth and taking a deep breath!


    A little green light appeared in the city again, like a star under the night, converging towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan absorbed the energy from the city, and his body could not help shaking slightly. Great... It''s really great


    Li Fan almost forgot everything. He couldn''t help but want to take a second sip.


    But at this time, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, holding a shield and patting Li Fan.


    Flying lion goddess.


    She only appeared for a moment, hit Li Fan and disappeared on the roof.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Yang snorted coldly and disappeared with him.


    Li Fan opened his eyes again and looked at his hands in shock. It was terrible... He was almost addicted!


    Fortunately, the flying lion goddess suddenly appeared and woke herself up.


    Li Fan thought for a while. It seemed that he had absorbed energy for five days in a row


    For five days, I have smoked one or two years of life every day... That is to say, people in this city have almost reduced their life expectancy by ten years on average!


    Li Fan stared at his hands. He felt that his hands were becoming claws.


    What''s the difference between yourself and a monster like this?


    No, it can''t continue.


    Li Fan stood on the roof and checked his internal power.


    In just five days, he absorbed the power of ten dragons!


    However, these forces are very messy. Although there are so many dragons, they can''t be used all of them.


    Like a refining process, Li Fan must discard unnecessary power and harden it into real useful power.


    Li Fan returned to the room and began to refine his Qi.


    The true Qi of the ten dragons was refined by him to at least half the strength of the dragons. Li Fan is a person who strives for perfection. Since he is practicing kung fu, he should practice the best Kung Fu and use the purest Qi!


    However, he was still shocked. He could absorb the power of ten dragons in these five days. If a person who did not pursue true Qi, he could get the power of sixty dragons in this city for a month


    Then change to another city and suck for another month


    After a year, I''m afraid this man will be invincible!


    Even if the true Qi is not pure enough, at least the amount is large!


    In less than a year, a master who has become a saint can be born.


    How terrible!


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking, and even had the idea of continuing to go to the rooftop to absorb energy now


    It doesn''t take so long... As long as he stands there and absorbs it all the time, he can suck jd.com into a dead city in one night!


    Li Fan suddenly felt very terrible. Once he became possessed, concubine Zhou would fart. He was probably the most terrible demon in the world.

 Chapter 937

    937 fit with goddess


    For the next five days, Li Fan didn''t know how to break through his strength.


    His strength is stuck in Jiulong half, and the remaining half, if you want to improve, take the normal path, it is difficult to go to Qingtian.


    If Li Fan closes his pores, he can instantly increase his energy by half, reaching the optimal strength of almost fourteen dragons.


    But it can only be used in less than a minute, and it''s not the case.


    If you make a move, the energy consumption will be faster!


    For example, today''s three moves have kept this state for less than half a minute.


    With less than half a minute, how can you defeat an old devil who is a real grandmaster?


    Li Fan analyzed that the old devil had almost fifteen dragons, or even higher power, and might reach about eighteen dragons.


    Even if concubine Zhou came, she might not be able to beat him.


    After all, I won''t let Zhou Guifei absorb the power of others. If she can absorb it casually, and Zhou Guifei recovers her strength at the peak, there should be no problem in defeating this old devil.


    However, this is their own battle.


    We must think of a way to fight the old devil reluctantly in our normal state! When you close your pores, you can lose the old devil!


    Li Fan thinks that there are two directions now. One is how to improve his combat effectiveness. The other is how to effectively use the time of pore closure.


    Pore closure can last for one minute... But Li Fan thinks that one minute is too long.


    He always followed a set of routes to take the other party away. He felt that it only took ten seconds, which was almost enough!


    Yes, ten seconds, almost.


    In this case, after you close your pores, you should increase the utilization rate of energy in your body and improve the effect of energy use by compressing time.


    Let the energy continue to double, and within ten seconds, it can reach 18 to 19 dragons!


    Li Fan probably has a direction. He thinks it can be implemented and has a great chance of success.


    But such power seems not enough to kill the old devil.


    Another way is how to improve your peacetime combat effectiveness.


    He is now only one foot away from a generation of masters. But this foot, as if it were a foot in the sky, a foot in the ground, or heaven and earth!


    Relying on internal skill cultivation, I have to practice for at least twoorthree years before I can officially enter the realm of a generation of masters!


    But is there any quick way?


    Li Fan thought hard.


    At this time, the flying lion goddess appeared by herself, stood beside Li Fan, put down her sword and shield, knelt down to Li Fan and made a knightly salute.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. Does the flying lion goddess want to talk to herself?


    Li Fan looked at the flying lion goddess, looked at her perfect posture, and suddenly thought of something.


    He thought of Abe Akiko, the ghost warrior and the demon knife attached to her!


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands hard, "why didn''t I think of it!"


    He was very surprised. This is a way!


    "Come on, let''s try!"


    Li Fan said to the flying lion goddess, "try how to fit!"


    The flying lion goddess looked at Li Fan dully, waiting for Li Fan''s order.


    "Come on, fit!"


    Li Fan put his hands on the shoulders of the flying lion goddess and shouted.


    But nothing happened.


    "Day..."


    Li Fan thought for a while, maybe not intense enough.


    "I stand on this side, you stand on the other side!"


    Li Fan asked the flying lion goddess to stand at the other end of the room and said, "come on, let''s run together!"


    The two men ran together and then slammed into each other in the middle of the room.


    Li Fan was hit and fell to the ground, and his ass hurt.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough..."


    Li Fan rubbed his ass and stood up, "it doesn''t seem to work..."


    Li Fan sat on the bed again, thinking. The flying lion goddess came over thoughtfully and pinched her shoulder for Li Fan.


    Li fanxin said, if only Murong Ying were true, wouldn''t it be quick for her to pinch her shoulder and beat her back? Hahaha!


    Day, how careless YY got up again


    Li Fan leaned on his chin and began to think again.


    Jiang ye and Xia Yi stood at the door, and both girls pursed their hips, listening to the movement inside.


    "Why is it so busy today?"


    Xia Yi asked, "younger martial brother seems to be very excited."


    "Maybe master has made a breakthrough."


    Jiang Ye analyzed, "I''m very happy to hear his voice."


    "It must be like this. I knew that my junior brother would be able to do it."


    Jiang Ye looked at Xia Yi with disdain.


    "I''ll make something delicious to celebrate... And buy some sake. I think the younger martial brother likes to drink sake here."


    Xia Yi said and turned to go out.


    Li Fan''s thinking is a whole day.


    When Xia Yi delivered breakfast the next day, he was still sitting in bed.


    The existence of the flying lion goddess is the super ability of Bai Linluo''s good man fixture.


    In other words, the flying lion goddess is also an existence of energy, but this energy is just like Murong Ying''s turning emptiness into reality.


    If the flying lion goddess is virtualized again... Maybe its energy can be attached to itself?


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands heavily, and Xia Yi, who had just come over, almost jumped up.


    "Ah, little elder martial sister, are you there?"


    "Yes, I''ll bring you breakfast..."


    "Thank you, junior sister!"


    Seeing Li Fan''s happy appearance, Xia Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Any progress?"


    "Some breakthroughs, junior sister, wait for my good news! By the way, I want to eat Maoshi braised meat in the evening!"


    "OK, I''ll do it for you."


    For the first time, Li Fan was in the mood to order something to eat, which seemed to be a real breakthrough.


    Xia Yi is also happy. As long as the younger martial brother is happy, she is also happy!


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed quickly.


    In Abe''s Dojo, Abe is sitting there, tasting the current Island cuisine.


    "Compared with before, the taste is not good."


    Abe Yangfu sighed, "I miss Liangzi''s craft so much."


    Liangzi is the grandmother of Abe Zhizi and Abe Qingzi. Their Abe family has always been redundant, and no daughter will marry out.


    "Grandpa, do you dare to come from**?"


    Abe Zhizi asked with some worry, "will you find a way to run?"


    "Don''t worry, he will come."


    While sipping warm sake, Abe Yangfu said confidently, "I know that they are**, a group of guys who are desperate for face. In this regard, they are similar to those stupid samurai. Probably, people who practice martial arts have this temper."


    "But you are so strong that when he comes, he will die."

 Chapter 938

    938 are you coming to die


    "Chinese martial artists have almost one muscle in their brain. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Abe Yangfu laughed, and then fell into memories.


    In the 1940s, he invaded China on behalf of the super force of the island country... Oh, no, it can''t be called invasion, it can only be called entry.


    At that time, there was a martial artist in Huaxia, whose strength was a little stronger than himself.


    When I was fighting with him, my hand was injured for a period of time. The martial arts master defeated himself, but did not kill himself, because he felt that he was invincible. He made an appointment with himself to fight again when his hands were ready.


    However, Abe Yangfu took advantage of the night to sneak into the martial arts master''s home and cast a magic spell on his wife to kill him when the martial arts master was most unprepared.


    Chinese martial arts masters are a group of stupid people!


    Abe Yangfu picked up a glass of sake and slowly tasted it.


    Akiko Abe looks very attractive, and his chest seems to be developing well.


    It seems that I should find an opportunity to spoil my mysterious granddaughter. Their yin and Yang masters can also improve their spiritual power through double cultivation.


    As for that Abe Zhizi... A little fake, I don''t like it very much.


    In contrast, Akiko Abe is more like a rebellious little wild cat. When he gets to bed, he must have a better taste.


    Doting on their children is also what an island elder should do. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Abe Yangfu was thinking that a housemaid came outside the door, knelt outside their door and opened the sliding door.


    "Eldest parent, elder, the Chinese man is coming and is fighting outside the door."


    "Look, he did come."


    Abe Yangfu drank another glass of wine, and then glanced at Abe qingko next to him.


    After killing Li Fan, have a good time with your Xuan granddaughter.


    No, it''s to educate her.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Li Fan walked into the yard, still followed by his little apprentice Jiang Ye.


    Abe Kiyoko glanced at Li Fan, which made him a little reluctant to look away.


    Today''s Li Fan seems a little different from the past.


    A few days ago, Li Fan seemed to hide a sword on his body, which was sharp and deadly.


    But today, he stood there with a force of affinity, smiling like a spring breeze.


    Such a man, with some strange charm, is very attractive to women.


    Even Akiko Abe, seeing such a man, couldn''t help but want to see more.


    Hey, it''s thirty. I really want to find a good man to marry.


    Li Fan seems to be a good man, too. Unfortunately, he is going to die, and even if he doesn''t die, he is too young.


    If only he were an Islander, maybe two people can really get married.


    Oh, what are you thinking? Akiko Abe, are you having a spring?


    "Some courage, actually really came back."


    Abe Yangfu doesn''t care what changes Li Fan has. No matter how big the changes are, he is not his opponent.


    "Our Chinese martial arts masters spit one nail at a time, and what they say is a sure thing."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, looking at Abe Yangfu in front of him, as if there was no pressure at all.


    "Courage is good, but the brain is a little stupid."


    Abe Yangfu sneered, "this time you come back, it''s just death!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Fan laughed. "Let''s fight first. I''m looking forward to beating you up."


    "What a arrogant**!"


    Abe Yangfu stretched out his hand, and the Shishen grass shaving sword was summoned and fell into his palm.


    "This sword, once beheaded Baqi serpent! Do you, a little**doll, still want to compete with me?"


    "I don''t have such an awesome weapon."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to his right hand, "but my right hand once hit a dog, and today it''s just right."


    "Baga Yalu!"


    Abe Yangfu was used to arrogance and was respected by thousands of people in the family. Today, he was provoked by Li Fan, and immediately he was a little angry and angry.


    "Today, you must be scared!"


    Abe Yangfu said, holding a grass razor sword and aiming at Li Fan, "today is your death!"


    "Grandpa, can I come first?"


    Abe Akiko also summoned the armor of the ghost warrior and Murakami''s demon knife and held them in his hand.


    "Yes, let you play first."


    Akio Abe nodded and agreed to Akiko Abe''s application.


    "Li Fan, I will defeat you myself this time!"


    Abe said to Li Fan, "in your best condition!"


    "Well, the only person I admire in the Abe family is you."


    Li Fan nodded, and then hooked his finger at Akiko Abe, "this time I also use my own Kung Fu, let''s have a good fight."


    "Good!"


    Abe Akiko and Li Fan''s eyes collided, and the next second, Abe Akiko appeared behind Li Fan, and the magic knife in his hand wiped Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan turned around and chased deer, kicking Abe Kiyoko''s magic knife.


    Abe Qingzi was kicked so that the magic knife rebounded, and Li Fan took the opportunity to draw out the extraordinary sword and carry it obliquely in his hand.


    Abe Kiyoko bounced at his feet and suddenly disappeared again.


    When she reappeared, she stood behind Li Fan again and cut off with a sword.


    Li Fan turned around and easily picked out Abe Akiko''s magic knife.


    Charming sword.


    With this sword in hand, Li fan can break Abe Kiyoko''s knife technique at will.


    Abe Qingzi looked at Li Fan in surprise. She didn''t expect that Li Fan would be so difficult to deal with after showing her strength.


    She immediately jumped back two steps, holding the magic knife, and once again entered the position of knife drawing.


    But Li Fan stood there, as if disapproving. But his eyes glowed with gold, as if he could see through the sky.


    Abe Akiko drew a knife, but Li Fan took a step aside.


    "Bang!"


    A long crack was cut out of the back wall.


    And Li Fan was safe and sound, standing there, smiling at Akiko Abe.


    "I''ve seen through your knife drawing."


    "Hum!"


    Abe Kiyoko didn''t believe Li Fan''s nonsense. She drew a knife again!


    But Li Fan took another step aside, and this knife drawing skill failed again.


    "Nani?"


    Akiko Abe was a little bit incredulous of her eyes. Her indomitable character dominated, and she squatted there, ready to use the knife drawing technique.


    But Li Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Abe Qingzi. Although Abe Qingzi was powerful, it was a pity that Li Fan saw through her attack.


    Li Fan''s palm pressed on Abe Kiyoko''s head.


    "Everything stops!"


    Akiko Abe felt that his strength had been dissipated and fell softly to the ground.

 Chapter 939

    939 master''s realm


    Abe Akiko''s strength was dissipated, and she fell down softly.


    Li Fan gave her a supplement. He gave Abe Kiyoko''s body a living!


    "Take a rest first."


    Li Fan quickly solved Abe Qingzi and laid her flat on the dojo.


    Abe Qingzi looked at Li Fan angrily. He didn''t even hit him. Damn it!


    "It seems that I have to kill you myself."


    The old devil raised his grass razor sword and pointed it at Li Fan. "Today, here, I will bring down the justice that the Dahe nation failed to bring down decades ago. **people, start with you!"


    With that, the old devil directly appeared as a separated existence.


    He appeared on Li Fan''s head with a grass razor sword, and cut it off towards Li Fan.


    This seems to be a kind of ability of grass shaving sword, but Li Fan doesn''t care.


    He looked at the razor blade that had been cut down, and just stood there, holding his arm.


    The God of war bounced out of him and slapped Abe Yangfu first.


    "Bang!"


    Abe''s body shook, but a smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    The palm of the great God of war did not seem to hurt Abe Yangfu at all.


    Abe Yangfu ignored the damage of the great God of war, and at the same time, the grass razor sword in his hand cut hard at Li Fan!


    The mighty God of war was directly cut in half!


    And Li Fan was shocked and flew out, and then slipped backward for threeorfour meters, which stabilized his pace.


    "You are still a bit powerful to bear my immortal sword."


    Abe Yangfu''s body looked at Li Fan and said with a smile.


    "You should be a fierce fighter among the people of**."


    "Okay."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "There are many people who are more powerful than me."


    "No matter what, you are not my opponent."


    Abe Yangfu''s noumenon is full of confident smiles, "I have a god level type God, and I have been cultivating with great concentration for decades. I am invincible in the world."


    "Don''t say it too early."


    Li Fan looked at the separated body standing in the sky, and he stretched out his right hand.


    Real dragon hand.


    The extraordinary sword also flew into the air and dribbled around Li Fan.


    Li Fan released two sword shadows and stabbed the body in the air one after another.


    But he pulled out the sword shadow on his body indifferently, and didn''t even leave a drop of blood.


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Abe Yangfu''s body. He released two sword shadows to pass, but the sword shadow directly passed through Abe Yangfu''s body and stabbed on the back wall.


    Abe Yangfu''s body seemed to be a virtual shadow, shook a few times, and restored the original.


    "Hehe, it''s useless. As long as there is a separate body, my noumenon is in a spiritual state. You can''t defeat my noumenon without defeating the separate body."


    Abe Yangfu''s ability is really tricky.


    "It''s troublesome, but it''s not without a solution."


    Li Fan will not be polite to Abe Yangfu.


    He stretched out his right hand to the shadow of Abe Yangfu.


    "Dragon toad absorbs water!"


    Abe Yangfu''s body paused, and then quickly flew towards Li Fan.


    "Nani?"


    Abe Yangfu was surprised. Why was his spirit dragged past?


    And he felt that Li Fan''s right hand seemed to be a terrible black hole. If he leaned over, it would die out completely!


    "Return!"


    Abe Yangfu immediately called for separation and re integration!


    He also regained control of his body again. Then he held the grass razor sword in both hands and chopped at Li Fan across the air!


    "**! Die!"


    The space seemed to be cut off. Li Fan leaned aside and narrowly avoided the sword.


    There are still cracks in the air, and there are black lights in it. This gap seems to connect hell.


    "**, you annoyed me."


    Abe Yangfu said that his body had appeared in front of Li Fan. At the same time, his grass shaved sword completely turned into a lightsaber, and a sword fell on Li Fan.


    Li Fan hurriedly ran the golden armor, but he was still hit and flew out. In the blink of an eye, he broke the walls of two Dojo buildings and fell into the yard, smashing a deep hole in the ground of the yard.


    "Sword formula!"


    Abe Yangfu''s sword pointed high into the sky, and thousands of lightsabers immediately fell into the pit.


    Although an ability of Abe Yangfu has been sealed, his strength is not at all false.


    The master of a generation of masters, with the help of grass razor sword, can play the power of seventeen dragons.


    "It''s really great."


    Li Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and climbed up from the pit.


    The broken golden armor slowly dispersed, and he still had several lightsabers on his body, but they were not serious injuries.


    "What a breath? It''s really like a cockroach."


    Abe Yangfu gave Li Fan a cold look, as if he were really looking at mole ants.


    "But you''ll die in more pain. Today it''s going to blow your brains out."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan suddenly burst into a strong anger, and then a golden light fell in front of him.


    The flying lion goddess in gold armor came out of the light, like an unbeaten general, stepping into the battlefield again.


    "Oh, it''s this fake God of form again. What''s the use of calling her out?"


    Abe Yangfu and Ben didn''t see the flying lion goddess, "let her witness your death?"


    "Armed."


    Li Fan stood there and gently spit out two words.


    The flying lion goddess suddenly began to disappear, but the energy on her body remained with her armor.


    These armor flew up and spread over Li Fan one by one.


    Golden lightning appeared in Li Fan''s eyes. He put on his armor, grabbed the holy sword of the flying lion goddess, and roared in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A huge air wave immediately spread out and hit all around.


    With Li Fan as the axis, the land within 100 meters was lifted up. The surrounding trees and buildings were all broken by his power.


    Li Fan''s power of nine dragons and half dragons is combined with the power of five dragons of the flying lion goddess.


    Close to the power of the fifteen dragons, this is the strength of Li Fan after armed!


    "Mystify!"


    Abe Yangfu quickly approached Li Fan again, and the glowing grass razor sword in his hand slashed at Li Fan!


    Charming sword!


    Li Fansheng picked out Abe''s grass shaving sword.


    At the same time, he hit Abe''s chest head-on with his shoulder horizontal.


    Abe Yangfu''s body flew backward, and Li Fan''s foot bounced, and the whole person immediately caught up.


    Abe Yangfu rushed to meet the enemy, and the two swords collided. In a second, they each made more than ten moves and fought together.


    "Dangdang!"


    Abe Zhizi can only see the light suddenly, and her eyes can''t catch up with the speed of the two people.


    Abe can still see, but she is unable to intervene. The strength of these two people is too terrible.


    How did Li Fan of China make it? In just ten days, he broke through and entered the realm of a master?

 Chapter 940

    940 abduct parents


    Not to mention Akiko Abe, even Akio Abe was extremely shocked.


    Why did this Chinese grow so much in just a few days?


    It took me 30 years to make a breakthrough from the peak to the realm of a great master! Why can he do it in ten days?


    It''s impossible!


    "Kylin palm!"


    Li Fan suddenly slapped Abe on the chin.


    Ice fire double effect, a powerful destructive force!


    It is no longer the power of ice and fire, but the real fusion of yin and Yang, and then explode!


    "Bang!"


    Abe Yangfu seemed to feel the impact of the nuclear bomb, and a strong airflow erupted on his body, which was instantly lifted into the air.


    Li Fan stood on the ground, pointing out two fingers to Abe Yangfu in midair.


    "All swords are one!"


    Thousands of sword shadows appeared in the air instantly. These sword shadows quickly merged into the extraordinary sword, and then shot out directly with Li Fan''s fingers!


    "Poof!"


    Bufan sword directly hit Abe Yangfu, pierced his body, and smashed him directly in midair!


    "Dangdang!"


    The sky exploded sword rain, which tore every inch of Abe Yangfu''s flesh and blood!


    But the flesh and blood that had not been torn off suddenly turned into pieces of paper, and the real Abe Yangfu did not know when he returned to the ground, panting and re examining Li Fan.


    "**, I underestimated you! But I won''t make this mistake again!"


    Abe Yangfu said, holding up his grass razor sword.


    A dazzling golden light appeared on the grass shaved sword, which fell on Abe Yangfu''s body.


    An old man with white hair and a childlike face, his muscles suddenly became swollen, and his hair turned black in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Abe Yangfu laughed, "grass shaving sword can make me temporarily recover the state of my youth. I will kill you with my strongest posture!"


    "Then I really have to thank you."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, Abe Yangfu had arrived in front of him, and the big sword in his hand was constantly waving at Li Fan.


    Li Fan, carrying the holy sword, can only barely fight.


    But he worked harder and harder, and soon his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Abe Yangfu is also more and more proud. He looks at Li Fan and constantly mocks.


    "Stupid**people, do you think you can defeat me if you are a little stronger? You are all scum. **people are born an inferior race and should be ruled by our Dahe nation! I will liberate you Huaxia and let you really rule!"


    As soon as Abe Yangfu''s words fell, Li Fan''s fist suddenly fell on his cheek.


    He was beaten to a step back and looked at Li Fan again.


    This boy, there is a little resistance?


    "I''m tired of listening."


    Li Fan dug his ears. "Let''s end the game here."


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Abe''s momentum erupted again, "go to hell and have a dream!"


    Abe Yangfu waved a grass shaved sword and came to Li Fan again. The big sword swept towards Li Fan.


    At this moment, Li Fan suddenly burst into golden brilliance!


    His skin began to turn reddish red, and his true Qi came out, and a golden ring was formed behind him.


    "Playing tricks..."


    Before Abe Yangfu''s words were finished, Li Fan suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, his right foot was raised high, and a shawl was kicking Abe Yangfu''s head.


    "Dong!"


    Abe''s body was severely slapped into the ground, smashing the ground into a pit with a radius of three meters!


    Then, Li Fan fell into the pit and put his palm on Abe''s forehead.


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    Strong Qi hit Abe Yangfu''s body, and Abe Yangfu''s body was directly crushed into minced meat, leaving nothing left.


    Ten seconds.


    Li fan can only last for ten seconds. Within these ten seconds, his heart beat ten times faster than normal!


    Once more than ten seconds, Li Fan hung up first.


    However, Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief after successfully solving the old devil.


    As soon as Abe Yangfu died, his grass shaved sword slowly disappeared.


    Abe Zhizi knelt down directly, without any strength.


    "Listen to me, Abe family."


    Li Fan stood on the ashram, his voice wrapped in genuine Qi, and spread out in all directions.


    "Take the Abe family as an example. After that, which family in the island country dares to offend me Huaxia or Li Fan again, and I will destroy his family myself!"


    Abe Akiko looked at Li Fan. This man was so unruly.


    "Abe Zhizi, your eldest parent, I took it away."


    Li Fan said, directly holding Abe Akiko, who had not recovered, in one hand, "from today on, she is my hostage to Li Fan."


    "Asshole... Let go of me..."


    Abe Kiyoko struggled desperately, but Li Fan said something, and she immediately became honest.


    "If you don''t go back with me, I will destroy all Yin and Yang masters here and make the Abe family completely disappear in the dust of history."


    When Li Fan said this, his voice was full of murderous spirit, and it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Abe Akiko was silent and obediently held by Li Fan.


    "If the Abe family is dishonest in the future, all of you will die in a foreign land."


    Li Fan threatened that it would directly affect Abe''s family of the three major families in the island country, robbed their eldest parents and went back... I''m afraid that Li Fan''s name will become famous in the island country in the future... As a robber.


    Li Fan left Abe''s house for the second time. This time, he swaggered away, still followed by Jiang ye, with an Abe Akiko in his arms.


    Li Fan returned to the hotel and threw Akiko Abe on the sofa.


    "Li Fan, kill me."


    Abe Akiko sat on the sofa and hated Li Fan. "My mother won''t give in to you!"


    "I don''t want to do anything with you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, took out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator and threw it to Akiko Abe.


    "Just be your hostage... Oh, by the way, don''t you want to play the cello? Back to Huaxia, I''ll recommend a band for you. You can try it."


    "How do you know I like playing the cello?"


    Akiko Abe caught coke and looked at Li Fan, frowning.


    "Check it. Baidu will know about you."


    Li Fan took out a bottle of ice water by himself. Akiko Abe immediately asked, "why don''t you drink coke?"


    "You''re crazy. I''m a fighter. Naturally, I should drink less of this carbonated drink."


    "Hum, I''m afraid of getting fat!"


    Abe Akiko rolled his eyes, but Li Fan laughed.


    "You can turn the energy of coke into psychic power."


    "Then can''t you turn the energy of coke into Qi?"


    "Can be can."


    Li Fan nodded, "but it''s too much trouble to refine."

 Chapter 941

    941 is it over


    Xia Yi went out to buy vegetables. Chen Junhua should also practice his sword in the courtyard downstairs, so there was only Jiang ye in the room.


    Li Fan and Akiko Abe sat face to face, their eyes wide open.


    Li Fan is quite casual. He is crossing his legs and drinking ice water.


    "Drinking ice is also bad for your health."


    Akiko Abe couldn''t help it, so he said, "you might as well drink coke."


    "Why are you so picky?"


    Li Fan looked up and down at Abe Akiko, "don''t say, your aunt in her thirties looks really young."


    "Do you want to die!"


    Abe Akiko clenched his fist and his spiritual power began to emerge.


    "How can you avoid your age?"


    Li Fan reminded her, "I know a woman who is hundreds of years old and never avoids her age."


    "Nonsense, where can there be hundreds of years old women!"


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the vast world. I didn''t know about Shi Shen and mantra until I met Yin Yang master."


    Li Fan said frankly, "don''t you know now?"


    "Hum, the Abe family will certainly take revenge for my mother... No, I will take revenge myself!"


    "If you want revenge, you can."


    Li Fan said, "as long as you are willing to compete with me, no matter when you come to me, I can fight with you."


    "Fight, of course, is to be honest!"


    Akiko Abe said without hesitation, "and I can beat you! Wait for me!"


    "OK, but you still have to go back to China with me."


    Li Fan also has his idea of holding Abe Akiko back.


    With Akiko Abe in the room, Li Fan is not afraid of what means the Abe family plays. They can board the plane and return to China smoothly.


    On the other hand, once Akiko Abe leaves, the Abe family will surely fall into civil strife. As the saying goes, there is no leader. It will definitely take a while for them to elect an interim leader.


    Third, taking away the eldest parents of the Abe family is also a warning to other families on the island.


    Don''t mess with me. Whoever mess with me, go directly to your house and rob people.


    The power divisions of the three families in the island country are fairly average. Now, with such a move, the whole island country should also be on its side.


    "Li Fan, can you tell me how on earth you have become so strong in just ten days?"


    Akiko Abe still couldn''t help asking.


    "I know it''s abrupt to ask like this... It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can answer."


    Li Fan didn''t mind, "thank you anyway."


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes, because seeing you and Shi Shen integrated into one has inspired me."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and summoned the flying lion goddess.


    The heroic flying lion goddess stood there, and the golden armor reflected the afterglow of the sunset.


    "You... Are not Shi Shen..."


    Abe Akiko couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touched the armor on the flying lion goddess.


    This authenticity is unmatched by Shi Shen.


    "Well, it''s not Shi Shen."


    Li Fan nodded, "this is a super ability of my friend, which embodies a kind of card. I can use it by inputting Qi into it. She has been with me since she was born, and it has been a long time now."


    "Shi Shen can integrate with me because we have the same spiritual power and are on the same wave band."


    Akiko Abe summoned the ghost warrior and stood beside him.


    "If you can''t reach the same band, you can''t fit, but you will hurt yourself. You''re not a type God, and you don''t know spiritual power. How do you do this?"


    "Lingli, Shishen, Zhenqi and super power are simply a kind of energy."


    Li Fan flicked his palm, "I dissipated the energy in your body today, and your spiritual power will be completely empty. All methods are unified. In the end, as long as you can master the energy, you can master the true meaning of power."


    "Energy..."


    Akiko Abe seemed to understand something. "Well, I''ll take you as my teacher."


    "Ha?"


    "I worship you as a teacher, learn the use of energy from you, and then become stronger, and then defeat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless. This woman is a little too willful.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "You are the big parent of Abe''s family. I am a Chinese teacher. Aren''t you afraid to go back and be laughed at?"


    "The strong is the teacher. There is nothing to be laughed at."


    Abe Akiko said directly, "you are better than me, so you can naturally be my teacher."


    "OK, then kneel down and knock my head three times."


    Li Fan half jokingly pointed to the ground, "remember, it''s ringing."


    "OK."


    Akiko Abe knelt down without hesitation and knocked his head hard against the ground for three times.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "The master is on the stage, and the disciple will go through fire and water for the master at any cost."


    Abe Qingzi, with a blue and red mark on his head, raised his body and arched his hand at Li Fan.


    "Well, I was joking originally, but since you have knocked, you will be my fourth apprentice from today on."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and wiped it on Abe''s forehead.


    Qi was integrated into it, activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and the injury on Abe Qingzi''s forehead immediately healed a lot.


    "To tell the truth, I originally planned to take three disciples. Since you are here, you can be regarded as my closing disciple."


    "Thank you, master."


    Akiko Abe decided to learn from Li Fan and become stronger in the future!


    She doesn''t want to be pressed by Li Fan forever. She must defeat Li Fan!


    "Who is this?"


    Xia Yi just pushed the door and entered, followed by a sweating Chen Junhua.


    Chen Junhua is expected to be met by Xia Yi. At this time, he carries bags of various ingredients and meat for Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi saw Abe Akiko sitting on the sofa at a glance. The woman was wearing a kimono and was a little ashen. She couldn''t even pay attention.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Abe Kiyoko, the eldest parent of the Abe family in Daoguo."


    Li Fan introduced it.


    Xia Yi and Chen Junhua immediately faced great enemies, while Abe Qingzi rushed forward, bowed deeply to them, and then reached out to take Chen Junhua''s things.


    "It''s a friend of master. It''s rude."


    "This... What situation..."


    Xia Yi is a little confused.


    "From today on, she will be my little apprentice. If you have any hard work in the future, let her do it."


    "OK."


    Abe Kiyoko was arrogant before, but now he has completely restrained himself. What Li Fan said is what, and the whole person is like a little daughter-in-law.


    Xia Yi is a little uncomfortable.


    This trip to the island country, isn''t it war? Why did you receive a sister paper back!


    Is it over yet!

 Chapter 942

    942 what is true barbarism


    Li Fan fulfilled his promise.


    Going abroad in an open manner is also a dignified return to China.


    Although he killed Abe Yangfu, this man has disappeared from the registered residence of the island country for decades, and no one remembers his existence. Li Fan''s method is also neat. When he killed Abe Yangfu, there was no trace left, and even a piece of DNA could not be detected at the scene. Therefore, Abe Yangfu has never appeared.


    In addition, Li Fan also returned home with Akiko Abe. The Abe family did not dare to touch him. People in other families, even if they want to fight, must first weigh Li Fan''s words.


    Li Fan returned home like a national hero, but after he returned home, he suffered the unified glare of all women.


    "We''re going to be a women''s nest here."


    "Why don''t you open a maid cafe? So many girls don''t have to waste."


    "I think so. It''s not like an escort agency."


    Several women gathered together and chatted, expressing their dissatisfaction. Li Fan is one head and two big. There are more people in the escort agency now, especially women


    For example, Yang Shuiyue, this is not mentioned. She is Guan Wenbao''s private plot, but she is a woman anyway.


    Next are Xia Yi, Lin Yuexian, Jiang ye, he Qiqi, Zhou Guifei, Abe Qingzi, and two perennial foreign aid, Liao Wushuang and Yin Xiaoru.


    Li Fan didn''t care about it either. The first thing he did after he came back was to fight with concubine Zhou. However, concubine Zhou was still in seclusion and did not come out at all. Li Fan had to give up.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to delay the rest of the time, so he hurried to review his lessons and would be a the second mock examination in a while.


    The principal came over and asked if the the second mock examination could improve by another 50 points, which was rejected by Li Fanyi!


    This old fox still wants to set his own game. There is no door!


    However, Li Fan concentrated on his study during this period of time, and he didn''t break his promise, so ling Tian arranged Abe Qingzi to go to a band in the city and play the cello.


    Since this girl likes it, there is no need to stop her. Originally, this girl was brought here to warn and weaken the Abe family. As long as she doesn''t return home, she will do whatever she likes.


    Sunny son didn''t mean to return home for a while. She was very interested in herself and wanted to drain her knowledge about energy.


    Li Fan went to fight in the island country, which made these forces in the island country behave themselves a lot.


    During this period of time, no one came to trouble Li Fan, and Li Jiadao was also very peaceful.


    Li Fan finished the the second mock examination exam with peace of mind. This time, Li Fan got 570 points, which is probably the limit of Li Fan''s score.


    "With this score, you can go to a good Second-class College."


    Lin Yuexian hugged Li Fan''s arm. As they walked outside the teaching building, she gave Li Fan advice.


    "211, it''s still a little poor."


    "Well."


    Li Fan didn''t dare to think too much. He was satisfied to be admitted to a similar college.


    College is a kind of life that everyone should enjoy. A similar university is enough. There is no need to risk your life to enter a struggling University.


    Except for Lin Yuexian, who has excellent IQ. Even if she wants to abandon herself, it''s not easy to take an ordinary exam.


    This girl was born to go to a good university.


    It''s not long before the college entrance examination. Their short love career is almost over.


    Think about it, it seems quite legendary. From the hostile attitude at the beginning, the two people changed into trying to fall in love, and then really trying to fall in love... So it''s still uncertain to engage in such things as objects. Even if they don''t like each other at the beginning, they may fall in love with each other later.


    Love is wonderful. Although Li Fan has mastered some levels of energy, he has little wisdom and experience in emotion.


    He always felt that love was a metaphysics, and girls were a strange creature that could not be understood.


    "Mr. Li."


    The two men came to the door, but they were stopped by a black Mercedes Benz.


    Yu Feng stood beside the car and bowed respectfully to Li Fan.


    "Well, Yuexian, go back to the escort agency first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian nodded and left first.


    Yufeng opened the door for Li Fan. Li Fan sat in and saw Miss Liu Xinnan sitting inside.


    This business car is also equipped with luxury facilities, like a luxury cabin on land.


    Wearing a purple dress, Liu Xinnan sat there with a wine glass in her hand, shaking slowly.


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, she first glanced at Li Fan''s hand, then withdrew her eyes and seemed to say casually.


    "I''m having a good time. Have you been with that little girl?"


    "Her name is Lin Yuexian, and you don''t know her."


    Li Fan easily opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of coke from it. He thought for a while, put the coke back, picked up a bottle of red wine and poured himself a glass.


    "Miss Liu, what''s the matter with coming to me so late?"


    "Do I have to do something to find you?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan, "when did you and I become so divided?"


    "I don''t think so. You think so."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve always regarded us as good friends."


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Xinnan stared at Li Fan, as if she was going to shoot Li fan through with her eyes, "I clearly saw it in your eyes... Disgust!"


    "Why should I hate you?"


    "You hate me, in front of so many people, let you down, and let you chop your hands!"


    "Isn''t this good?"


    Li Fan shook his hand.


    "You just hate me and hate me!"


    Liu Xinnan grabbed Li Fan''s collar.


    "Alas, a gentleman will not do anything if he speaks!"


    Li Fan shouted hurriedly.


    "I''ll do it! You must hate me, otherwise why didn''t you come to me for so long!"


    Liu Xinnan almost pressed on Li Fan, and the car had started slowly. She didn''t seem to want to let Li Fan go.


    Liu Xinnan''s eyes stared at Li Fan''s eyes, "you say, do you hate me!"


    "Miss Liu... We are all civilized people. Can we speak in a civilized way..."


    Li Fan said, "are you a little barbarous?"


    "Am I barbaric?"


    Liu Xinnan laughed angrily, "can you believe that Miss Ben has a more barbaric way!"


    With that, Liu Xinnan began to stretch out her hand to untie Li Fan''s collar, which made Li Fan shiver.


    "Sleeping trough, elder sister, what do you want?"


    "Fuck you."


    Liu Xinnan licked her lips and looked at Li Fan, "didn''t you say I was barbaric? Now let me show you what real barbarism is!"

 Chapter 943

    943 are you crazy


    Liu Xinnan was like a little wild cat, sitting in the car, desperately tearing Li Fan''s clothes. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    That is, the car is soundproof, and it is a closed space. Even Yufeng, who is sitting in front of the car, can''t see what happened in the car.


    "Don''t make trouble... I, I''m not such a casual person..."


    Li Fan tried to push the man away, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength to avoid hurting Liu Xinnan.


    "You''re not free, I''m free! Miss Ben is here to deal with you today, and it''s time to repay the debt that forced you to chop your hands last time!"


    "If I go, can it still be so?"


    Li Fan was dumbfounded, "how can you repay the debt so much? And now, it''s like you want to take advantage!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Liu Xinnan blushed for the first time. "How can I say that Miss Ben is also a beautiful woman? Now she is committed to you, and the car shock is coming up... Isn''t it exciting?"


    "Exciting, too exciting, my heart can''t stand it."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "I''m too young to accept such exciting things."


    "Come on, you are still young? Come on, let me see if you are small."


    With that, Liu Xinnan went to untie Li Fan''s waistband, which scared Li Fan almost peed out.


    "Miss Liu, don''t be impulsive. Listen to my advice..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! How can a man be a babe!"


    Liu Xinnan, like taking medicine, frantically attacked Li Fan''s body and wanted to eat Li Fan.


    "It''s not good for us, Miss Liu!"


    Li Fan still strongly refused.


    "Why not?"


    Liu Xinnan asked, "before, you had a fiancee named Murong Ying. Now you two broke up, what''s wrong? I''ll take you away, and then you can be my man!"


    "I don''t want it."


    "Why? What''s wrong with me?"


    When Liu Xinnan spoke, he had already lifted up his skirt and rode on Li Fan, "what''s wrong with me? Marry me or what do you lose? The whole black market in city a is under my management, and you know the level of the group, so you don''t need me to advertise more for you?"


    "Miss Liu is naturally the object of thousands of favors."


    Li Fan explained, "you are beautiful and your family background is very prominent. But the problem is, I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to marry a woman so casually. If I want Li Fan to marry someone, the premise is that I must love her."


    "Don''t you love me?"


    "I have a good impression, but I can''t talk about love."


    Li Fan told the truth, "a man can''t dislike you for Miss Liu''s appearance."


    "My father married first and then fell in love. After we get married first, you can slowly fall in love with me."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who will be forced?"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan angrily, "I don''t care. I''m going crazy recently! My mind is full of you!"


    "It''s impossible for the two of us, Liu Xinnan."


    Li Fan thinks he should be heartless. Too much warmth will make Liu Xinnan have unrealistic fantasies, which is not good.


    "I''m going to enter the university soon, and then I''ll go to other cities. We can''t touch it for four years, and then you''ll gradually forget me."


    "Impossible! You don''t know me at all!"


    Liu Xinnan pulled Li Fan, "I''m a Sagittarius woman. If I like a man, I can''t forget him! Li Fan, for so many years, you''re the first man Miss Ben likes!"


    "I''m honored, but we still have no possibility."


    Li Fan emphasized again.


    "If it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Then give me a son."


    Liu Xinnan began to tear Li Fan''s belt again, but Li Fan secretly added Qi to the belt, so that Liu Xinnan couldn''t tear it off.


    "Have a son, and I will be responsible for taking care of the child. Do whatever you like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan wants to collapse a little. How can this woman have a hobby with Murong Ying!


    I want to have a baby by myself. Isn''t this a joke? I''m not a stallion!


    Li Fan pushed Liu Xinnan away and pushed her back to her seat.


    "Liu Xinnan, I think we are still good friends. I just got on your car. Don''t go too far. Please cherish our friendship."


    "Li Fan, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan with some pain in her eyes.


    "This is not unfeeling, it is a fact."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan and said word by word, "we were friends and supported each other until now. I don''t want our friendship to be destroyed."


    "I hate this."


    "I hate it, too."


    Li Fan frowned, "Liu Xinnan, I have a girlfriend now. It''s not good for you."


    "Your girlfriend? Lin Yuexian? What''s the difference between me and her?"


    "Of course it''s not bad."


    Li Fan didn''t deny, "you two have their own strengths. No matter which one you take out, men flock to it. But I''m not one of them. I fell in love with Lin Yuexian, that''s all. We made an appointment and broke up peacefully after I was admitted to college."


    "Li Fan... I really don''t understand you. Are you gay?"


    Liu Xinnan looked at Li Fan with a shocked face.


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan immediately denied, "my sexual orientation is very normal!"


    "So many girls, why don''t you like one? What are you going to do?"


    "My mind is not on this."


    Li Fan told the truth, "Liu Xinnan, you are also the head of a group. You should know how the burden feels on you. I am carrying such a burden now, and my biggest mind at present is to improve my force and really step into the realm of a generation of masters as soon as possible."


    Looking at Li Fan''s serious face, Liu Xinnan was anxious and angry.


    She really grew up and never lost what she wanted.


    And Li Fan is an exception. Let Liu Xinnan scratch her heart and liver!


    How could he just slip out of his palm? I really hate it! If you don''t get Li Fan, you will definitely go crazy!


    Liu Xinnan, Liu Xinnan, why are you so unpromising today!


    Liu Xinnan felt like crying. She stretched out her hand and reached behind her waist.


    Liu Xinnan pulled out a pistol, which is a delicate PPK, a small pistol suitable for girls.


    "I''ll go... What are you doing?"


    "Since you can''t get it, it''s better to destroy you."


    Liu Xinnan pulled out the insurance, "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill myself, so that we can be a couple."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xinnan, who was already a little crazy, and grabbed her wrist. "It''s time for you to see a doctor, crazy woman!"

 Chapter 944

    944 competitiveness


    "I''m not crazy. I''m calm now."


    Liu Xinnan spoke really steadily. Tears hung from the corners of her eyes and looked at Li Fan. "I know that this is the only way to be with you. Li Fan, I don''t want to be so uncomfortable anymore. I hate myself like this. I miss you every day and night. I''m very sad."


    "Everyone is civilized, why so violent? Can we have a good chat?"


    Li Fan tried to persuade Liu Xinnan. The girl became more and more extreme. "First, you can''t kill me with a pistol. Second, it''s not good for us to do so."


    "I also installed a bomb in the car."


    Liu Xinnan almost scared Li Fan, "if the pistol can''t kill you, I''ll detonate the bomb and let''s go to heaven together."


    "Liu Xinnan, are we enemies?"


    Liu Xinnan nodded.


    "Wipe, when did it happen?"


    "In my eyes, it''s not a lover, it''s an enemy."


    Liu Xinnan answered cleanly, and Li Fan couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The bomb won''t kill me. You are the only one who will die. At that time, Yufeng will accompany you to become a husband and wife."


    Li Fan''s words seemed to wake up Liu Xinnan. She opened a small box next to it, pressed a button, and a small light on it turned green.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, just cancel the timing."


    Liu Xinnan''s understated answer made Li Fan a little nervous.


    "My Miss Liu, we don''t have to play so well, do we?"


    "My method has always been like this, don''t you understand?"


    Liu Xinnan''s serious appearance made Li Fan a little collapsed.


    "Well, Liu Xinnan, let''s all step back."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Xinnan raised her eyebrows, "continue."


    "In this way, I don''t feel nothing about you. I think it''s better to give each other a chance. After I go to college, if you can wait for me for four years, when I come back after four years, I will fall in love with you, get married and have children, OK?"


    "Do you play with me? Four years later, I''ll be old."


    Liu Xinnan snorted coldly.


    "You are not big this year! Four years later, you are in the mood for love!"


    "I''m a woman. Every day of a woman is as expensive as gold."


    Liu Xinnan reminded Li Fan, "your proposal is unfair. It doesn''t contain any gold at all. It''s just kidding me."


    "Two years, two years, OK?"


    "One year."


    Liu Xinnan raised a finger, "I''ll wait for you for a year. After a year, if I still like you, you must fall in love with me. As for marriage, it can be a little later. I''m not so conservative. You see, you''re not satisfied with marrying a tolerant woman like me?"


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied... Now that everyone has settled, you should let me off..."


    Li Fan is also a dog. He is a high school student. He was forced to marry by three women in a row! Another woman is in a hurry to fall in love with herself!


    What''s all this? What''s better for you?


    "Don''t you want to stay with me for a minute?"


    Liu Xinnan frowned and looked at Li Fan unhappily.


    Li fanxin said, be reasonable, we have stayed for dozens of minutes, okay!


    "No, there''s something else in the escort agency. Can I leave such a big stall alone?"


    Li Fan made up a reason. He wanted Liu Xinnan to be calm and calm alone.


    "Hum, you bastard, I don''t know what I like about you."


    "I also want to know..."


    "Huh?"


    "I say it''s my honor for you to see me, and my ancestral grave is smoking!"


    Li Fan quickly changed his words, "stop it, I really should get off."


    "OK, anyway, we have plenty of time in the future."


    Liu Xinnan was also happy. She pressed on the small box again, and the green light on it disappeared.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s really nothing this time. Get off."


    "You..."


    Li Fan only feels a little creepy. I really don''t know what Liu Xinnan will do if he doesn''t step back!


    This woman... Is simply a madman!


    A one-year period is also a delaying plan. I hope Liu Xinnan is on a whim. Calm down quickly in this year!


    Li Fan returned to the escort agency. After reviewing his lessons, he punched twice and went to bed.


    The next day, the students went to school as usual, and the third mock examination was around the corner. The students were very nervous.


    This is the case before the college entrance examination. Once they pass the the third mock examination, all students will suddenly relax. Because the performance of the the third mock examination has almost decided everything. No matter how hard you try, you can''t improve much in the remaining days.


    During the period from the third mock examination to the college entrance examination, the school will also be much more relaxed and give more time to the students themselves.


    In the morning, I was talking about some questions in the last paper. Li Fan knew most of them, which made him very satisfied.


    During the lunch break, Lin Yuexian took out a lunch for two.


    Watching her take out a big food box and put it on the table one by one, I don''t know how many male students envy her.


    Lin Yuexian is the school flower... At this time, like a good wife and mother, taking care of Li Fan is really enviable, jealous and hateful!


    "Hey, is this braised pork cooked by my aunt today?"


    Li Fan looked at the delicious braised meat, "it seems different."


    "I did it!"


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan with a white look. "Beer braised meat, which is learned from the Internet, seems a little sweet. Try it."


    "OK, there are more and more dishes."


    Lin Yuexian picked up a piece of braised meat and took the initiative to feed it to Li Fan.


    "You can open a restaurant in the future."


    Li Fan praised while eating.


    "Hum, what''s the matter today? My mouth is so sweet."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly squeezed her eyes at Li Fan and lowered her voice, "otherwise, I''ll feed you with my mouth."


    Hearing this, Li Fan hit a clever.


    He looked around, and many boys looked at him angrily.


    If they see this, they will explode their lungs!


    But it seems to be good to enjoy this feeling


    Li Fan hasn''t made up his mind yet. At this time, a sweet voice came from outside the door.


    "Honey, I brought you food."


    The crowd turned around and saw a beautiful beauty, dressed in jeans, coming in coquettishly.


    She was followed by a bodyguard in a black suit with a large food box in her hand.


    Everyone is a little strange. Who is this beauty?


    Li Fan''s head was big, and he was stupid there directly.


    I''ll cut the grass... Why is she here?


    "Honey, I brought you a lot of food."


    The beauty, like a gust of wind, directly pulled a chair from the side, sat in front of Li Fan as if there were no one else, and then asked the bodyguard to open the food box and put everything on the table.

 Chapter 945

    945 last time


    "This is the Australian lobster of Datura, this is the Beijing roast duck of Quanjude, and this is the steak of black general..."


    Yufeng put plates of delicious food in front of Li Fan. Liu Xinnan sat opposite Li Fan, his hands on his chin, looking at Li Fan, his eyes bent into crescent moon, full of love.


    Lin Yuexian sat beside in shock, looking at the woman who suddenly killed in.


    The others in the classroom were also stunned.


    What is this situation?


    "Liu Xinnan... You..."


    Li Fan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Liu Xinnan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yuexian calmed down first. She directly asked, "this is my boyfriend. I''ll worry about what he eats at noon."


    "Yes, it''s your boyfriend now, but it won''t be long, will it?"


    Liu Xinnan didn''t turn her head. She kept looking at Li Fan, but said, "it won''t be long before you two break up. But Li Fan promised me to fall in love with me in a year."


    Lin Yuexian almost got angry.


    But after all, she is a woman with an IQ of 140. On second thought, she probably guessed something.


    "That''s a year later. Now he''s still mine. Thank you. Please leave."


    "What happened a year later? It will be mine anyway."


    "This is different."


    Lin Yuexian put forward a concept, "it''s like I have a car now and promise to sell it to you in a year. But how can you come to me every day and drive my car? You''re also a businessman. Can you accept this unreasonable thing?"


    Fuck, who is the car!


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother.


    "Little sister, what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    Liu Xinnan finally turned her head around and her eyes fell on Lin Yuexian.


    "You work under Li Fan''s hand, and you''re a stoop. Why don''t you come to my company and be my consultant?"


    "Do you think I''m going to be short of work?"


    Lin Yuexian smiled, "it''s you. This is not where you work. Please respect the school and don''t go in and out casually. Thank you."


    "Isn''t it just a school? Miss Ben is happy and buys it."


    "Then wait until you buy it."


    Lin Yuexian kindly calculated an account for her, "our school is a joint-stock system. If you want to buy the school, you have to buy at least 30% of the shares. After you buy these shares, it''s almost time for us to graduate. If you can, buy our university as much as possible."


    Lin Yuexian said that Liu Xinnan''s face was red and white. Anyway, there was no good color.


    "Little sister, you really have sharp teeth."


    Liu Xinnan immediately began to refute, "but after college, you won''t be together. If you enjoy it, enjoy it now. Drive this car for me first, and I''ll get the car keys."


    "Then wait."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you two are enough!"


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help it. "Who''s the car!"


    "You!"


    The two women stared at Li Fan in unison.


    "OK... Remember to take good care of me..."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He confessed.


    The combat effectiveness of these two women combined is not easy to mess with.


    "Yufeng, let''s go!"


    Liu Xinnan was a little upset, and a feeling of losing stuck in her heart.


    She gave an order and took Yufeng as she was preparing to leave.


    "Take your food with you."


    Lin Yuexian reminded her, "my car is still owned by me, and outsiders are not allowed to refuel."


    "Take it!"


    Liu Xinnan stamped his feet, let Yufeng pick up the food box, and then turned his head out of the classroom.


    Lin Yuexian made a victory gesture to Li Fan.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "What''s so angry? I''ll be cold after eating."


    Lin Yuexian served vegetables for Li Fan, but Li Fan looked at her and asked.


    "Really not angry?"


    "What do you want me to do? I''m a weak woman."


    Lin Yuexian sighed faintly, "and it''s a weak woman who will be abandoned in a month."


    "This..."


    "Well, as Liu Xinnan said, enjoy it now."


    Lin Yuexian seemed to see it open. "Maybe we will have fate together in the future, right?"


    "Well, you''re right."


    Li Fan nodded. Lin Yuexian was so considerate that he was relieved.


    The students around are jealous to death. Li Fan, this bastard, it''s not enough to have Lin Yuexian... He even left such a beautiful beauty as a spare tire!


    Crazy!


    Li Fan temporarily passed the crisis with Liu Xinnan. In the next days, he was busy preparing for the college entrance examination while falling in love with Lin Yuexian.


    After the the third mock examination, Li Fan''s score is 571, which is basically this score segment.


    Spring goes to summer, and when the little girls put on super shorts, the college entrance examination also arrived with the heat.


    In the period of time before the college entrance examination, the school is almost equal to a holiday. There was no one in the classroom, and even the students who loved studying most went to the Internet bar to vent.


    Li Fan followed several good classmates and ran to the Internet cafe to play lol for several days.


    I haven''t played computer for a long time, and lol has changed for two seasons. Li Fan is a little unfamiliar with the heroes here.


    Lin Yuexian sat next to her. She took the auxiliary seat to escort Li Fan.


    This chick has excellent IQ and is very good at everything. After playing for less than three days, her hammerstone has almost reached the professional level.


    "Wocao, Lin Yuexian, you can play games now!"


    The classmates who played lol with Li Fan couldn''t help praising Lin Yuexian''s walking position and consciousness.


    Basically, Lin Yuexian''s hook hit nine out of ten, and he played very smoothly!


    "Why is your hook so accurate? Teach me?"


    "Just observe each other''s habits."


    Lin Yuexian said casually, "everyone has their own walking habits. As long as you feel it clearly, you can basically hook it."


    "Niubi..."


    The students couldn''t help praising, and one pointed to the computer and laughed.


    "The other side''s cannons are terrible."


    Li Fan took a look, and the small cannon on the fire was just killed by the tower in order to steal.


    For a moment, Li Fan fell into memories.


    This small cannon is almost the same as Murong Ying in those days.


    Her level is not very good... This just followed her for a while.


    It seems that things are different from people.


    A dozen in the afternoon, almost never lost.


    "Home."


    Li Fan picked up his schoolbag and said, "it''s meaningless to win all the time."


    "Your boy said kindly, it''s all Lin Yuexian''s credit! Come on, play two more, I want to have a diamond."


    "No, I''ll take the college entrance examination tomorrow. I''ll go home and review for a while."


    Li Fan pulled up Lin Yuexian, said goodbye to her classmates, and turned out of the Internet cafe.

 Chapter 946

    946 Ultimatum


    Lin Yuexian obediently followed Li Fan''s back. She didn''t speak all the way, but was silently held by Li Fan.


    The branches of Wutong trees on both sides are luxuriant and leafy, and they are very beautiful.


    They walked on the road without saying a word, as if they were enjoying the only time.


    "Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Where are you going to apply?"


    Seeing a couple kissing beside the road, the two were slightly uncomfortable.


    Lin Yuexian asked in order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Maybe it''s g University."


    Li Fan talked about a university in the south, and Lin Yuexian was a little surprised.


    "Your score is almost enough, but why choose a university in the south?"


    "Because there are many martial arts schools over there."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m going to open a martial arts school over there. I''ll take more disciples and teach my kung fu."


    Li Fan said, looking at a wheezing fat man walking by the roadside, "most Chinese people are now sub-healthy, weak and sick. I hope my seven Xia boxing can play some physical fitness effects."


    "Your current level is a little too high."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan in surprise, "I feel a little out of reach..."


    "What are you talking about? Our Moon Fairy is a goddess."


    Li Fan took Lin Yuexian''s hand, leaned close to her, and kissed her gently on her forehead, "my goddess."


    "Hum, these sweet words have slipped recently. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Lin Yuexian pouted and gave Li Fan a gentle white look.


    "No, it''s true."


    Li Fan touched his conscience and said, "there is also the matter of opening a martial arts school. I''m not kidding. I heard that Guangzhou is the hometown of practicing martial arts, and there are more masters there. I still want to see them. Moreover, the martial arts school there is also more formal, and some martial arts culture is preserved."


    "Do you want to carry forward the martial arts culture of China again?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded and went to the island country. Seeing the supported Bushido culture of the island country, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    When I was on the island, I often saw karate hall and kendo hall. In China, Wing Chun boxing has just become popular because of the film Ye Wen.


    Most of the ancient martial artists in China are almost lost due to the reasons of breaking the four old rules and the relationship of family opinions. Or lock the sect tightly, strictly regulate the sect, select at all levels, and hardly allow ordinary people to enter the study.


    Li Fan, on the contrary, plans to carry forward his set of "seven Xia Quan" completely!


    This set of boxing is currently ranked eighth in the divine skill spectrum, which is a peerless divine skill. I''m afraid Li Fan is the first one who can carry forward his kung fu like himself!


    "What about the escort agency?"


    Lin Yuexian hurriedly asked.


    "Beidou, Chen Junhua, Yan Kai and Xia Yi are responsible for the escort agency here."


    Li Fan has thought it over, "I''ll open a martial arts school there myself, start from scratch, and start all over again."


    "Sometimes, you have something that really attracts me."


    Lin Yuexian took Li Fan''s hand, "if only we could go down with you."


    "We are still friends."


    Li Fan looked at Lin Yuexian''s beautiful face and said, "this will never change."


    "In fact, I''m very curious about who will be the woman who can accompany you in the future."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan, her eyes unwilling to leave.


    "I''m more curious. Maybe it''s our Moon Fairy."


    "Hum, I''m not a spare tire!"


    Lin Yuexian said, "when I was in college, I wanted to find a handsome boyfriend. He would buy me breakfast every day, and then we would go to self-study together, and go out to play in the evening... Well, if he really loves me, wait until sophomore and junior, and rent a house outside."


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart jumped wildly.


    That feeling, as if someone twisted his heart.


    Special, special discomfort.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Li Fan''s face a little pale, Lin Yuexian stretched out her hand and touched Li Fan''s forehead with the back of her hand, "are you sick?"


    "I''m a fighter. How can I get sick? Ordinary colds can''t affect me at all."


    "Also, why don''t you look right?"


    "Nothing..."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and he didn''t know what was wrong, but he suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I''m just a little..."


    Li Fan was about to speak when suddenly a black Audi A6 came by.


    The car stopped beside Li Fan, and a familiar voice came from the car.


    "Get in the car."


    "You go back first, and I''ll do something."


    Li fanfen gave Lin Yuexian an order. Seeing Li Fan''s serious look, Lin Yuexian didn''t say much and turned around and left.


    Li Fan got into the Audi and saw Zhou Tai sitting next to him.


    A6 starts slowly.


    "Haven''t you been punished by double standards?"


    "It seems that your information channel is good."


    Zhou Tai gave a wry smile, "you''ve done a lot of work, little devil, I can come out."


    "Then don''t you thank me?"


    "This is only temporary."


    Zhou Tai''s voice was gloomy. "I''ve been demoted, and now I can''t basically protect you. You belong to a vacuum period, and no one is covering you. I''m afraid those Jianghu forces will also attack you."


    "It''s all right, I''m ready. What about x?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "That''s why I came to you."


    Zhou Tai looked at Li Fan. "Hand over the X, we can''t keep it."


    "Hand it in, and then give it to the little devil and the Yankees to jointly develop it?"


    Li Fan sneered, "will I promise?"


    "Li Fan, don''t be silly. It''s not yours."


    Zhou Tai reminded Li Fan, "this is politics. I was sent to give you an ultimatum. It''s not good for you if you don''t hand it in. There are so many people on Li Jia Island, and you don''t want them to join you?"


    "Why, does it want to attack Lijia island? The ownership of this island has already belonged to us. Do you want to invade?"


    "China will never take the initiative to invade other countries."


    Zhou Tai said bluntly, "however, it does not mean that other countries will not."


    "Let them come."


    Li Fan didn''t give in this time. "I''m afraid of them. Li Fan is raised by little devils."


    "I knew you wouldn''t promise."


    Zhou Tai sighed. He glanced at Li Fan and stretched out his hand. "This time, let''s say goodbye."


    "Well, we''ll get to know each other and be friends in the future."


    Li Fan reached out and shook hands with Zhou Tai.


    "Be careful..."


    Zhou Tai made Li Fan a mouth shape, and then released his hand.


    "Think more about it. Don''t make things too stiff."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded and pushed the door to get off.

 Chapter 947

    947 brick little prince


    As soon as Li Fan got out of the car, he suddenly stretched out his right hand.


    He caught a bullet in his hand, and the bullet was still emitting white smoke.


    The bullets of the sniper gun. Although Li Fan has no research on the sniper gun, he can still see some bullets.


    There is an abandoned construction site near here. Li Fan has not determined the location of the sniper. He must be hiding in a certain floor, waiting to assassinate himself. However, if you are just an ordinary sniper, how can you kill yourself?


    "You may be mentally disabled."


    Li Fan looked at the surrounding buildings, and his voice was wrapped in genuine Qi, which spread out and scattered in every corner of the building.


    "Send a sniper to kill me? And even if you kill me, you can get x? No matter who is in charge this time, don''t tease, OK?"


    Audi A6 has been far away. Zhou Tai, out of human kindness, has reminded Li Fan once.


    But Li Fan is not particularly worried. Even if he wants to kill himself, he must send someone secretly. On the face of it, they are law-abiding citizens, and they can''t do anything to themselves.


    Who is the man who secretly kills himself?


    "Bang!"


    Before Li Fan could figure it out, a figure fell from the third floor and fell heavily on the ground.


    Li Fan glanced over, and there was a man lying on the ground, dressed in a black special combat suit, lying in a pool of blood.


    He also lost an SVD beside him, which proved his identity.


    "As I said, people can solve the problems here alone. Why bother?"


    Another voice flew out. Li Fan turned his head and saw a man in a red robe, with a big makeup and a seductive smell, slowly falling down from the third floor.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails don''t look like real heroes at all."


    "Wang song?"


    Li Fan looked at the royal guards, who had become a eunuch, and didn''t know what he came here for.


    "They sent someone to kill you, and they want a qualified person. The burden will fall on others in the end."


    Wang Song''s finger touched his cheek, "it''s good to see you."


    "Wang songah, now that medicine is developed, I recommend a hospital where you can connect your thing again."


    Li Fan advised.


    "People don''t want it. It''s good now. Don''t want that filthy man."


    Wang sent a hand over his mouth and smiled, "or is it that the appearance of others is not beautiful enough to make you unhappy?"


    My God, your name is not beautiful enough. How about calling you a demon pervert!


    Fuck a chicken!


    "Then I can introduce two strong men to you... By the way, there are handsome men! How about Yan Kai? His small appearance can definitely satisfy you!"


    "As for him, he is really handsome, and his small appearance is very good. But he is not masculine enough to attract people."


    Wang Songqiao raised his orchid fingers and looked at Li Fan with a smile. Li Fan was hairy and a little scared.


    "Well, Datong, let''s have something to say?"


    "Come on, come closer."


    Wang sent his hand to Li Fan, and Li Fan''s body flew uncontrollably towards him!


    "Little Wuxiang magic skill"!


    Wang Song almost practiced this Kung Fu to the peak. He dragged Li Fan''s body with his true Qi and dragged him to his body!


    What a powerful Qi!


    Li Fan pressed his hands on the ground, and the Qi in his body sank, forcing his body to stabilize.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Song looked at Li Fan with satisfaction. "It seems that you are very strong now. I remember the first time I saw you, you could only be slaughtered by others. If Yu Xi hadn''t saved you, you would have disappeared in this world."


    "I''m not the cute new one at that time."


    Li Fan reminded Wang song, "if you want to fight with me, you have to weigh it first."


    "You have really grown a lot."


    Wang Songmei said coquettishly, "last time you fought with the old man Murong Bo, you had already surprised others. In such a short period of time, you have grown so much. I''m afraid you will become a great master in a short time."


    "I won''t bother you to worry about it."


    Li Fan mentioned his true anger, "if you want to fight or do something, say it."


    "Naturally, we still have to fight once."


    Wang Song waved, "the top has given you a task, so you can''t do it if you don''t do it. But people don''t want you to die. Just beat you disabled, and then people can take care of you for a few days."


    Well, this guy is a big pervert!


    Li Fan feels confused with him.


    "Don''t worry, people will be a little lighter. If it hurts, just bear it and it will pass."


    With that, Wang song suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan and pulled his hand at Li Fan.


    At such a close distance, the effect of Zhenqi is stronger. It seems that there is really a hand on Li Fan, dragging him forward.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and his true Qi seemed to solidify, falling on his legs, so that his body was rooted on the ground, like an old tree.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Songyao was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Li Fan could stop his true Qi.


    "Not bad, very good."


    Wang Song said, strengthening his skills, and gave Li Fan a hard pull with his hands.


    Behind the king''s gift, a vague figure suddenly appeared, like a giant, stretched out his hands to Li Fan and grabbed him.


    The Qi sent by Wang can also be turned into an entity. Although it is still a little vague, its power is solid. If it is caught on Li Fan''s shoulders, it will tear him away.


    "God of war!"


    The God of war also popped up behind Li Fan. He held his arm. The God of war waved his palm, slapped the giant on the face, and slapped the giant back.


    Then, the God of war recorded the seal of the king of the bear and sent it to the king opposite.


    Wang Song stood there, and the giant became more and more clear. It raised its arms and blocked the palm for Wang song.


    True Qi diffuses out and impacts around.


    Li Fan took a step back, and Wang song also took a step back. The two men re examined each other.


    "People still look down on you."


    Wang Song said, "in that case, then take out eight points of strength to deal with you."


    With that, Wang Song opened his arms, and the whole construction site suddenly trembled. Under the control of his true spirit, all the stone bricks on the surrounding buildings were pulled out, the whole building site was demolished, and all the bricks flew around, rotating, forming a boundary!


    This exquisite Qi control skill, even Li Fan, I''m afraid, can''t play so smoothly.


    His weak water 3000 can divide true Qi into 3000 shares, but these bricks are at least hundreds of thousands and millions


    Wang song, little brick prince!

 Chapter 948

    948 battle of a generation of Masters


    No, it can''t be called the little prince of brick, but the little princess of brick.


    It was unlucky to be watched by him.


    But on the other hand, Li Fan is still a little excited to fight with such masters!


    What level of master is Wang song? A great master!


    He is a real grandmaster, without any water! Although Abe Yangfu is also, he plays yin-yang skill, which is different from martial arts!


    Wang song suddenly shot.


    He approached Li Fan and slapped him at the same time.


    When Wang Song attacked, a brick flew around and smashed Li Fan''s face.


    Li Fan''s great God of war waved his palm and resisted the attack sent by the king with the posture of crane''s hand. At the same time, he hit the bricks easily.


    But there were too many bricks, and more and more bricks flew over, attacking Li Fan in all directions.


    Li Fan soon couldn''t stop it and was slapped on the chest by Wang.


    The Qi sent by the king was very special. The Qi on his palm seemed to be stuck in Li Fan''s chest with tens of thousands of silver needles.


    Li Fan took a step backwards when he was photographed. At the same time, his chest was extremely painful. The true Qi directly penetrated into his body, and soon began to attack his heart along the meridians!


    The Qi inside Li Fan began to fight back, smashing the Qi sent by Wang.


    Although the Qi sent by Wang is powerful, Li Fan''s Qi is not weak. Taking Li Fan''s body as the battlefield, the genuine Qi sent by the king was gradually defeated and finally completely destroyed in Li Fan''s meridians.


    It seemed a long time, but in fact it just happened for a moment.


    Li Fan turned his Qi, suddenly put away the God of war, turned into a golden armor, directly slapped forward and patted the cheek sent by the king.


    But at this moment, the surrounding bricks seemed to be pulled, and automatically flew over, forming a wall in front of Wang song, blocking Li Fan''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The walls were broken and broken stones flew everywhere, but Wang song was safe and sound.


    And more bricks flew over, unexpectedly forming a ball around Li Fan and wrapping him in it.


    "This little skill, also come to scare me?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the extraordinary sword, and directly pulled out the sword quickly in a knife drawing posture.


    Poof!


    The ball was directly cut in two, but Wang song also disappeared from Li Fan''s face. I don''t know where he went.


    On top of Li Fan''s head, the bricks were combined into a huge pagoda, which fell on Li Fan''s head!


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Li Fan releases a true Qi bomb at the pagoda falling from the air.


    The oval shaped real gas bomb impacted on the pagoda, directly squeezing the bottom of the pagoda, and then the whole pagoda began to be torn apart.


    Li Fan took the opportunity to aim at Wang song, holding a sword and drawing a sword.


    This sword drawing skill is naturally learned from Abe Akiko''s knife drawing skill. Li Fan didn''t seem to move, but Wang song suddenly turned sideways.


    The skirt of his chest was cut open, revealing the muscles inside.


    "Yo, so you like this one. You said it earlier."


    "Say your sister!"


    Li Fan threw out the extraordinary sword, which flew to the top of the head given by the king.


    "Kill God!"


    A black thunder and lightning immediately fell and cleaved to the king below. Wang song let the stone bricks pile on his head, forming a shield side by side. But the black lightning continued to split the shield, and soon reached the top of the head sent by the king.


    Wang Song stretched out his hands together, forcibly controlled the thunder and lightning with genuine Qi, and then sent them aside.


    "Boom!"


    The black lightning finally struck a nearby tree, and the towering ancient tree was directly split into coke!


    "Beheading God?"


    Wang Song couldn''t help praising, "I''ve heard of it. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really powerful."


    "Thanks for your praise."


    Li Fan''s real Qi surged, and the good man was stuck in his pocket and shivered constantly, as if he would fly out at any time.


    "Wang song, the warm-up should be over. Let''s have a good fight."


    "OK."


    Wang sent a hand, and all the stone bricks around him were broken by him, turned into small stones, flew up, and wandered around him, like a satellite ring.


    With a random hook, some gravel immediately flew out and formed a long knife, which fell into his hand.


    "In addition to the small Wuxiang magic skill, our royal guards also have Wuxiang sword technique. Let me show you."


    With that, Wang Song flashed, almost instantly, and appeared beside Li Fan.


    Li Fan was about to make a move, but he was dragged by the king with genuine Qi, and his steps were taken askew.


    At the same time, the stone knife given by Wang had been lifted up and wiped away from Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan''s right hand immediately ejected Qi, forming an air wave, impacting on the knife sent by Wang and bouncing the stone knife sent by Wang. But Wang sent his body around, unexpectedly with Li Fan''s power, a whirl cut, and a knife cut back forcefully.


    This knife is with his own strength, and Li Fan dare not block it directly.


    When the real Qi field was launched, Li Fan grabbed his body and left the attack range of Wang Song in the blink of an eye.


    "Eh?"


    Wang song was a little surprised. "Your use of Qi is very clever... Is that so?"


    Wang Song said, and the whole person, like ghosts, suddenly moved in front of Li Fan!


    It''s time for Li Fan to swear.


    How come he and concubine Zhou are the same. They all learned their true Qi field in an instant!


    It''s really annoying for this gang to play with Qi!


    But Li Fan wants them to know that it''s no use just playing with Qi! Internal and external cultivation is the real king!


    Li Fan took a deep breath and then touched his good man card.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to be seen by others when the good man card starts. Once it is seen, it is likely to be destroyed by the other party at the moment of integrating the good man card.


    The trick of pressing the bottom of the box must not be seen through.


    Li Fan put on the golden armor in an instant, and the Qi in his body also climbed to a new height!


    Wang song had already carried the stone knife and came to Li Fan again. He stretched out his left hand and tugged Li Fan with genuine anger.


    But this time, his true Qi acted on Li Fan, but he simply failed to drag Li Fan. Looking at Li Fan again, he took the initiative to take a step forward and stepped on a lunge under his feet. A hit tiger hit Wang''s lower abdomen directly before he sent out the knife.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Song protected his lower abdomen with genuine Qi, but the genuine Qi was directly pierced, and a wave of Qi burst out from behind him.


    Wang Song''s body was blown out, and he fell out in the blink of an eye, hitting the ground, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Facing Wang Song in the deep pit, Li Fan pushed out a real gas bomb with both hands and fell into the pit.


    "Boom!"


    The hole was detonated directly, and the billowing black smoke rose into the sky.


    But Li Fan believes that this guy will not die so easily!

 Chapter 949

    949 Jihad


    Li Fan continuously stepped on the ladder cloud vertical under his feet, undulating in the air, and at the same time, his hands kept pushing out the Dragon spitting beads, and one after another air beads flew into the pit and detonated inside!


    Black smoke kept rising, rolling up, like missile bombing.


    Zhou Tai hid in the distance, looked at all this, and silently lit a cigarette.


    Fighter... It''s terrible. Their existence has gone beyond the control of the state.


    "Is it really good to look at it like this?"


    The driver sat in the front row and couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t help it..."


    Zhou Tai bowed his head and smoked, his hands trembling slightly, "these fighters, no one can control. Sooner or later, they will be a thorn in the government''s side, and they will definitely be removed."


    Zhou Tai looked more and more serious. "The government will not allow them to exist. This time, it is the beginning of jihad."


    "Jihad plan... Unexpectedly, it really started..."


    The driver gave a deep thought, and his expression became dignified.


    While they were talking, Li Fan had stopped the attack of Qigong bomb and fell on a cement steel bar standing on the ground.


    The rolling black smoke slowly dispersed, and although Wang Song''s figure was a little embarrassed, it still stood there.


    He is combing his hair. It seems that this hair is more important than anything else.


    "I almost messed up with my hairstyle in order to see you today."


    Wang Song looked at Li Fan while finishing his hair. "Li Fan, you are becoming stronger and stronger. Everything is as I expected. A generation of masters, you have stepped into this realm. However, you have always had a fatal lack."


    Wang''s words made Li Fan frown.


    "Do you think my power is over?"


    Li Fan''s voice was cold, but Wang Song laughed.


    "Maybe you are stronger, but there are always people stronger than you in this world. Li Fan, you and concubine Zhou are two very special people, but it doesn''t mean that there are only two of you in this world. In the royal guards, that adult, his strength, has exceeded everything!"


    "That adult, who is he?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Liao Wushuang''s father."


    Wang Song simply said, "his existence will become a nightmare for everyone. No matter how you struggle, sooner or later, he will reign in the world."


    "Hey, you fans."


    Li Fan stood on the steel bar and looked at Wang Song below, "for a while, Lord Liao, for a while, it''s endless."


    "You don''t know the power of that adult."


    Wang song reminded Li Fan, "your fatal shortcomings will kill you sooner or later. Li Fan, you should put aside everything now and come with me. I will make you stronger, and maybe you can compete with that adult."


    "Aren''t you his loyal lackey? How dare you cultivate me into being like him?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Although that adult is powerful, he doesn''t like me."


    Wang stared at Li Fan, "only you, Li Fan, you are the most special to me."


    "Let you down, I don''t do base."


    Li Fan said that his body had appeared in front of Wang song. At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped Wang Song''s chest directly with a kylin palm.


    "It''s useless, you can''t win..."


    Before Wang finished sending the words, Li Fan''s body suddenly turned red and white smoke came out.


    The golden ring is condensed behind Li Fan, and his Kirin palm is also firmly printed on the chest sent by Wang!


    It seems that there is a real ice - Fire kylin, roaring in the air!


    Li Fan''s left arm has completely become a unicorn''s arm!


    "Dong!"


    A frost and a flame burst out from the back of Wang Song and whirled out!


    The body sent by Wang was blown away in the blink of an eye. Like a shell, it was shot hundreds of meters away, and finally exploded in the woods in the distance.


    "Bang bang!"


    The trees in the woods were constantly broken. Finally, Wang Song smashed into the land, leaving a huge pit there. The surrounding ground was lifted in, and many trees were uprooted.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Tai dropped his cigarette on his pants.


    It''s terrible


    The government really can''t tolerate this kind of existence!


    "Let''s go..."


    Zhou Tai said to the driver, "Wang Song failed... The jihad has completely begun."


    "Well."


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car headed for the city.


    Li Fan has lost his state, stepped on the lightness skill, and came to the top of the forest.


    The forest is in a mess, as if it were a hurricane.


    Wang song was lying in a deep pit. This time, he was covered with blood and his body did not move. It was obvious that he was badly injured.


    "Wang song, go back and tell that adult, don''t mess with me, or you''ll end up like this."


    He glanced at Wang again. "For your sake, I''ll save you a dog''s life. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Li Fan''s body flashed and soon disappeared in the sight of Wang song.


    "Hey... What an enemy..."


    Wang sent and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Lying in the deep pit, he felt that his bones were a little scattered, and it was difficult to climb out of the pit for a while and a half.


    At this time, a figure came to his side and looked down at him.


    "Here you are."


    Wang Song looked at the man, coughed twice, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You failed."


    It was Yu Xi who came instead of others.


    She squatted down and looked at Wang song, "the adult took such a fancy to you that you still failed to bring him back."


    "Why, can you take him back with you?"


    Wang Song asked impolitely.


    "My task is to protect him."


    Yu Xi looked at Wang song, "your task is to pick him up. Now that you have failed, the adult will send someone again to find him."


    "I think adults can reconsider."


    Wang Song said, "this guy, his strength, has far exceeded our budget and is difficult to control."


    "Don''t worry about it. Adults naturally have his calculations."


    Yu sighed reluctantly, "you are too disappointing, Wang song."


    "Then let me die here."


    "You can''t die yet."


    Yu Xi took out a pill and stuffed it into the mouth given by the king.


    "You dog''s life, but also save it for adults."


    "May I offer everything for you."


    Wang Song muttered to himself. A warm current appeared in his body and began to heal his body.


    But at this time, his body suddenly began to vibrate, and Wang song was surprised to feel the changes in his body.


    "This, this is..."


    "Golden fairy Gu."


    Yu Xi said, "adults now also give you this golden fairy Gu. Golden fairy Gu will give different powers according to everyone''s different attributes. Feel your new power well, and then sacrifice your life for adults!"


    "Difficult, is it... Has the holy war begun..."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 950

    950 new start


    "It''s hot over there. Take more dehumidification medicine."


    "Bring more fruit to avoid thirst on the road."


    "Why don''t I accompany you to go there in person? What can I do if no one takes care of you there?"


    In the airport, Xia Yi and others came to see them off. The little elder martial sister had been talking about all kinds of worries about Li Fan in the waiting hall.


    "Don''t worry, little elder martial sister, I live in the dormitory there. I will take care of myself."


    Li Fan comforts Xia Yi.


    "You can also rent a house and live together."


    "I read the rules and regulations. Freshmen can''t go out to live."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''m such a big man, won''t I take care of myself?"


    "Will you be back at eleven?"


    "I don''t think so. At the national day, we just finished our military training for a few days. We have two days off. I should get familiar with the environment nearby."


    Li Fan continued to coax the little elder martial sister, "little elder martial sister, you can stay here and help me take good care of the escort agency. When I settle down there, I will often come back to see you. At that time, I may need the little elder martial sister to help me take care of the martial arts school."


    "Don''t worry about the escort agency. I received the news of Lao Guan a few days ago, and he will be back soon."


    Yan Kai patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "don''t forget where you are. Your home is here."


    "Of course I won''t forget. It''s like I want to wander around the world."


    Li Fan laughed, "I just go to a university! Which student doesn''t go to university!"


    "I see. I won''t talk about you anymore, so as not to upset you. Pay more attention to your health along the way and contact us in time if you have anything."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan nodded, and then subconsciously looked left and right.


    "Then I''ll go first. Please stay. I''ll see you during the winter vacation."


    Li fanlue was slightly disappointed, waved and left here.


    "Did Lin Yuexian still not come?"


    After Li Fan left, Xia Yi turned around and asked in a low voice.


    "No... I don''t think she dares to come."


    Yang Shuiyue sighed gently, "it must be very sad... I understand the pain of having to leave."


    "Well, don''t mention it in the future... You say, when is it appropriate for me to see my younger martial brother?"


    Yang Shuiyue looked at Xia Yi very speechless.


    "Why don''t you put him in your pocket?"


    "Hey, it seems that it''s ok... I''ll ask Bai Linluo later if he has such a super ability... Or, it''s OK to open any door directly in our escort agency and Li Fan''s dormitory, so that he can come back as soon as he pushes the door!"


    "There''s something like that... Didn''t our escort agency use it with Li Jiadao long ago..."


    "Also..."


    Yang Shuiyue is almost convinced by Xia Yi. This woman may not survive without Li Fan.


    She was about to persuade again, when she suddenly turned her head, as if she saw a person.


    Yang Shuiyue rubbed her eyes, and the figure had disappeared.


    Is it your own blindness?


    Yang Shuiyue shook her head, turned around and left the airport with Xia Yi.


    In the corner of the airport, Murong Ying stood there in a black cheongsam and said nothing.


    She silently watched Li Fan''s figure disappear in the passage, and then left.


    "G City, I''m coming."


    Li Fan is still a little excited. After boarding the plane, he has not been calm.


    Everyone is full of expectations for their college, especially Li Fan, whose high school career has been bored.


    He also wants to open his own martial arts school in G City, which is full of challenges, and he is looking forward to it.


    "Excuse me, miss. This is my seat."


    After Li Fan got on the plane, he found that there was already a person in his seat.


    The girl wore sunglasses, a blue cap on her head, and a ponytail at the back. She was looking down at the iPad and didn''t answer Li Fan at all.


    "Miss?"


    Li Fan slightly lost his patience. Is this pretending to be deaf with himself?


    Although Li Fan is a little stingy and unwilling to spend money, Xia Yi still booked him a first-class cabin. In Xia Yi''s words, how can the gold medal escort of Feifan escort agency take economy class on this trip.


    Li Fan was more or less extravagant, but he didn''t expect to encounter a special situation in the first-class cabin.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    First class stewardesses are generally prettier. Seeing something wrong here, she hurried forward to ask.


    "My seat is occupied."


    Li Fan pointed to his ticket and the seat mark on the top of his head.


    "Miss, can you excuse me, please? You are sitting in the wrong seat."


    The stewardess said to the girl.


    The girl finally seemed a little impatient, and she shouted.


    "Jessica!"


    Hearing this cry, a woman in her thirties dragged her salute and hurried over, "my eldest daughter, what''s the matter? I''m putting my luggage. It''s too much."


    "Jessica, what about the agreed charter flight! Why is there someone else here?"


    The girl spoke fluent English and questioned the woman named Jessica.


    "This, this..."


    "What''s the situation? Is the company making fun of me again? Tell you Jessica, my contract is about to expire. If it goes on like this, we won''t want to renew it!"


    "I''ll help you solve it, I''ll help you solve it..."


    Jessica wiped her sweat and said to Li Fan, "Sir, I''m sorry... Otherwise, I''ve paid for your ticket. Would you please take the business class in the back... Our family doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    "She doesn''t like to disturb, so she goes by private plane."


    Li Fan is also angry. Although this girl speaks English, his English level is also OK. Most of them understand.


    "My seat is my own, and no one else has the right to sit."


    "Tell this silly, I can sit wherever I like."


    Mei Zhi told Jessica in English while looking at the iPad.


    Jessica was stunned, and then piled up a smiling face and said to Li Fan.


    "Sorry, she''s not feeling well, so..."


    "Get out of here now! This is my seat!"


    Li Fan no longer paid attention to Jessica, but turned around and shouted in English directly at Mei Zhi.


    Mom had a chicken, and she almost covered the sky with one hand in a city. How can she meet such a cargo by plane!


    Bad start!


    Li Fan especially wants to swear at this moment. If the other party was not a woman, he would have carried her out and thrown her away.


    Mei Zhi finally raised her head and glanced at Li Fan.


    "What can you do? Can you hit me?"


    She still spoke English and said to Li Fan impolitely, "it''s shameless that a big man should embarrass a girl."


    Oh, I wipe it, it''s still upside down!


    Li Fan''s nose is almost out of breath!


    ==========================================


    Here, the story of Li Fan''s first stage is over. The novel is not divided into volumes, but all the previous stories should be that Li Fanchu came out of the Jianghu. And from now on, it is the real world hegemony stage. Li Fan''s new life has begun. Lao Yang has graduated from University for more than six years. I don''t know whether I can create a beautiful university life. I will try my best. I hope Li Fan and the wool people can be satisfied.

 Chapter 951

    951 neurotic woman


    "You woman, do something upside down!"


    "What''s wrong with me? You are a man. It''s your honor to have a beautiful lady sitting in your seat!"


    The girl continued to satirize Li Fan, "you can choose any one of the seats in the back. Not to mention that my assistant will lose money to you. How good it is to get out of here quickly after taking the money! Do you think you are great to embarrass a girl here?"


    I wipe, Li Fan was asked speechless.


    "A mouthful of robber logic, you said so much, but you can''t change this seat. It''s the fact that I bought this seat."


    Li Fan decided to ignore the woman''s words and just go back to his seat.


    But the girl seems to have the same idea with Li Fan. She fully abides by the principle of not leaving, not giving up her seat, or ignoring others, and continues to look down at her iPad.


    "Sir, I think it''s better..."


    They are all first-class guests, and the stewardess are also very embarrassed.


    She looked at Li Fan and said shyly, "there are no other guests in the first class except you. Why don''t you choose another seat to sit casually first. I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    Li Fan held back his breath, and the plane couldn''t take off even if it went on like this.


    "OK, let me change seats."


    Li Fan didn''t want to see such a woman in general. He directly chose the position on the left by the window and sat down.


    "No!"


    The ponytail girl was not happy, and shouted at Li Fan, "I''ve packed this first-class class class. You''re not allowed to sit. Go to the back business class!"


    "Neuropathy."


    Li Fan snorted directly and leaned back on the chair, ignoring the ponytail girl at all.


    "Are you a man? Why don''t you stay?"


    The girl with ponytail looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "Why should I leave? I paid for first class. Why should you let me take business class in the back?"


    Li Fan looked at the ponytail girl with a smile, "do you think the airline is run by your family? Even if it is run by your family, I paid the first-class ticket, you have no right to let me change my position. Be content, I have given you enough face, don''t push an inch."


    Jessica hurried to persuade again.


    "My little ancestor, let''s make do with it... Anyway, there''s no one else in the first-class cabin, so you''ll be wronged, and you''ll be in G City in a moment."


    "Hum, Miss Ben is generous and doesn''t bother to see such a scoundrel."


    The ponytail girl said, lowered her head again and began to look at the iPad.


    Li Fan was also convinced. This woman is too unreasonable, isn''t she? Who is she!


    Li Fan really didn''t care about this kind of woman. He put down the back of his chair, leaned on it, put on his blindfold, and began to fake sleep.


    It takes about four hours to fly from city a to city G. Just sleep, get up and go to the place.


    "The air stinks."


    When the ponytail girl took off, she suddenly muttered, "this bastard company, let me stay with a smelly man! Let''s terminate the contract."


    "Hey, have you had enough?"


    Li Fanshi couldn''t bear this tone. This woman was going to heaven!


    He took off his blindfold, looked at the ponytail woman next door, and said to her, "haven''t you learned anything about politeness?"


    "What''s barking? It''s so noisy."


    The ponytail girl rolled her eyes and stuffed her headphones. "Well, the world is much quieter and the dog doesn''t bark."


    "Great ghost!"


    Li Fan raised a middle finger at the girl with ponytail. Such a woman really deserves beating!


    Today is simply a bad start! I hope everything goes well in G city!


    Li Fan leaned back in his chair, put on his blindfold and was ready to sleep.


    "This kind of guy doesn''t know where he stole the money to travel in first class. A smelly Diao silk wants to pretend to be a local tyrant, tut......"


    "Day!"


    Li Fan pulled off the blindfold again, but the girl with ponytail called the stewardess. Although she asked for water, she didn''t even look at Li Fan.


    Li Fan was angry. He took the blindfold back and tried to make himself into a state of emptiness.


    "Staying with the brain disabled makes Miss Ben feel bad."


    That woman is nagging again. Li Fan is too lazy to reason this time. He likes to say whatever he likes.


    He thinks it''s a dog barking.


    This kind of woman is so annoying! Sooner or later, someone will kill you!


    She deliberately taunts herself constantly, trying to make herself unable to stay. But Li Fan is not an ordinary person. He lies on the chair and soon enters a state of calmness. All the noise around him is far away from him at this moment.


    Li Fan came to his visualizing world again, looking at the black and white world.


    The Golden Dragon God general and the black seven demon king are still in their own territory, looking at each other opposite.


    No one will invade the other''s field, because once they reach the other''s field, they will put themselves at a disadvantage.


    The two forces, in Li Fan''s body, reached a sense of balance.


    "It''s much more comfortable here."


    Li Fan sat in his heart, feeling the calm heart, feeling that the whole person is a lot more comfortable.


    Imagine that the world will pass quickly. Before long, Li Fan should be able to arrive in G city smoothly.


    G university is still waiting for itself. The wonderful college life beckons to itself and keeps a happy mood!


    Li Fan comforted himself, and then slowly entered the practice.


    The ponytail girl scolded a few more words. Seeing that Li Fan ignored her completely and snored slightly, she immediately became more upset.


    This man, unexpectedly fell asleep?


    Damn, he slept comfortably, but he was not happy!


    There is a strange man, and the girl with ponytail is all kinds of uncomfortable. She covered her face with a blanket, all kinds of upset.


    Fidgety, it''s really too fidgety!


    The girl with ponytail was used to sleeping on the plane, but she didn''t sleep this time and spent four hours with her eyes open.


    Li Fan felt a tremor of the plane and woke up. He glanced at the plane taxiing on the runway. The ponytail girl sitting next door is staring at herself, making Li Fan a little hairy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Who''s looking at you? Be amorous!"


    The girl scolded and then asked.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "It''s cool."


    "Who talked to you? Are you sick?"


    "Are you sick?"


    Li Fan took it completely. This woman must be a psycho!


    "Mom, I''m a chicken. I''m also unlucky today. How did I meet you!"


    Li Fanqi was dying, and the good mood he had just fallen asleep was gone.


    The ponytail girl saw that Li Fan was unhappy, and she was happy again.


    "Hey, Miss Ben is in a better mood."


    "Silly fork!"


    Li Fan picked up his luggage and decided to part with this crazy woman!


    She should go to see a doctor!

 Chapter 952

    952 found the organization


    Li Fan got off the plane with her luggage and sat in the VIP car below.


    The plane didn''t stop at the flight building, so it took a while to get there by car.


    In this case, passengers on the plane need to take the ferry to the flight building, while first-class passengers can take the luxury VIP car and leave first.


    Li Fan got into the VIP car, the driver sat in front, and the co driver also sat a man in a black leather jacket.


    Why are there other passengers in this car? Li Fan is a little strange.


    Soon, the ponytail girl also followed the car, and Jessica followed with a salute.


    As soon as the girl with ponytail got on the bus, she looked at Li Fan and frowned.


    "It''s really unlucky. Why did you encounter brain damage again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t want to talk, and quarrels with this girl, it seems that he is particularly uncivilized.


    She is willing to say what she likes. She has the right to be a dog barking.


    "Drive quickly, I don''t want to stay any longer!"


    The ponytail girl urged, "drive!"


    "OK."


    There were no other first-class passengers except them. The driver closed the door and started the car.


    "Eh?"


    Jessica was a little surprised, and the ponytail girl stared at her.


    "What''s the matter with you, so many things?"


    "No... I''m just wondering why the stewardess in charge of us left before getting on the bus."


    Jessica is not the first time to fly. She is quite experienced.


    At this time, the jacket man sitting in the co pilot turned around with a pistol in his hand and aimed at the ponytail girl.


    "Shen Dawan, welcome, welcome."


    "You, who are you?"


    The ponytail girl was stunned. Jessica was calm and courageous, and asked the jacket man.


    "Boss Ma sent me."


    The jacket man said with a smile, "Shen Dawan, last time you rejected our boss Ma, he was very sad. So this time when I heard that you came to G City, I specifically asked me to pick you up in person. I''m not like you. Boss Ma dared to refuse, so I came to pick up Shen Dawan nonstop."


    "Let, let that horse boss eat shit!"


    The ponytail girl panicked and shouted in English, "I will never promise him!"


    "Shen Dawan, speak human words."


    "You, your boss Ma''s conditions are too harsh, and we can''t promise..."


    Jessica said.


    "Guys, can''t you see the guy in my hand? It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s done. Of course, it''s not up to me the final say. I have to listen to boss ma."


    "You guys, if you have any grievances, you can solve them yourself."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say, "I have to hurry to the university to report. Can you let me get off?"


    "Boy, you''re unlucky today."


    The jacket man glanced at Li Fan and smiled coldly, "originally, I heard about the first-class cabin of this flight, but there was no one else except Shen Dawan. I didn''t expect you to come suddenly, one more, one less. Let''s go with us."


    "You bastard..."


    The ponytail girl scolded Li Fan in English, "shouldn''t you help me?"


    "Why should I help you? I have no obligation."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Besides, can''t you see that he has a gun in his hand?"


    "You trash man, did a pistol scare you off?"


    "You''re not a waste, why don''t you go?"


    "I''m a woman!"


    "You look like a woman, just a bitch!"


    "Bastard, you are the bitch!"


    "I''m a man."


    "Bang!"


    The jacket man finally couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and shot the roof.


    The bullet pierced the roof and flew into the air.


    The ponytail girl was so scared that Jessica hurriedly covered her mouth from behind. Li Fan also kept silent and pretended to be afraid.


    "You two, when I don''t exist!"


    The jacket man shouted, "if he makes any noise again, I''ll kill you!"


    "You dare not kill me."


    The ponytail girl calmed down and then said, "boss Ma needs me, so you don''t dare shoot me."


    "Yes, are you really right?"


    The jacket man thumbed up, "I really don''t dare to kill you! But boss Ma needs your face, not your feet! If you make me anxious, I can blow your feet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl with ponytail didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Fan listened silently beside him. What the hell is boss ma?


    Li Fan looked at the time. It''s 12 o''clock in the morning and the report time is before 5 o''clock in the afternoon. He still has some time.


    But I''m afraid I won''t have enough time to let them do so.


    "Buddy, can I have a meal first?"


    Li Fan was a little hungry. He went to bed naked on the plane and didn''t eat anything.


    "I haven''t eaten anything this day. Even if it''s kidnapping, I have to make people full?"


    "Just you and him!"


    The jacket man pointed his pistol at Li Fan. "How about eating a gun, can you be full?"


    "You are not very polite."


    Li Fan sighed, "I have nothing to do with this. Now you don''t even allow a meal. It''s too much."


    "I think you are tired of living."


    The jacket man sat in front of Li Fan, and he pressed the muzzle of the gun on Li Fan''s forehead.


    But at this moment, Li Fan''s hand suddenly grabbed the jacket man''s gun. With the press of his hand, the clip was directly unloaded.


    At the same time, with a push of his hand, the gunshot of the jacket man rang out.


    The only bullet hit the driver''s leg right next to him. The painful driver screamed, subconsciously kicked the brake, and the car twisted out directly, causing a big sideslip.


    Finally, the front of the car hit a ferry in front of it.


    The jacket man was thrown out directly, smashed the windshield, hit the opposite ferry car, and passed out directly.


    And the driver also hit the steering wheel and passed out.


    The ponytail girl and Jessica sat in the back. Although they were also thrown out, they were not seriously injured.


    Li Fan was even more safe. He clapped his hands and stood up.


    "You can solve the rest by yourself. The airport police have come."


    Li Fan saw an airport security car coming from a distance. It was estimated that the gunfire and impact attracted them.


    "See you later, idiot woman."


    With that, Li Fan pushed the door open and got off the bus.


    He said in his heart that he had finally got rid of this woman and would probably never meet her again.


    Li Fan quickly walked back to the airport and came to the exit along the road.


    Outside the airport, many people waiting to pick up the plane are here.


    A young boy stood there, wearing a plaid shirt and holding a sign in his hand.


    G University Student Association.


    Finally, Li Fan found the organization and walked towards him with his suitcase.

 Chapter 953

    953 gentle schoolgirl


    "Classmate, are you a student of G university?"


    The boy looked at Li Fan coming to him and asked subconsciously.


    "Well, I''m Li Fan, who majored in English as a foreign language in the 16th Chinese department."


    Li Fan applied for English as a foreign language, and he thought his English level could be improved.


    The reason why he didn''t rely directly on the English Department is that his English level is still a little poor... And if he speaks English as a foreign language, he has basically worked as a Chinese teacher.


    Li Fan''s idea is very good. He wants to open a martial arts school abroad in the future and spread Chinese Kung Fu all over the country.


    At that time, facing a group of foreigners, learning Chinese as a foreign language is better than learning English directly. Because many martial arts moves need to be told in Chinese, it is true to let those foreigners learn some martial arts Chinese from themselves.


    "Really, you take this brand."


    The boy handed Li Fan a red sign with a big G Logo on it.


    "Take this, follow this exit and go outside. The student union of our school is waiting there. Show them this and they will arrange you."


    "OK, thank you, senior."


    "You''re welcome. Go quickly, just in time for this bus."


    The boy patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I have to continue to pick up people. I''m estimated to be busy until evening, so I won''t take care of you."


    "Thank you, senior. Then I''ll go."


    Li Fan politely said goodbye to the senior, but the senior suddenly pulled Li Fan, and then asked him in a low voice.


    "Hey, by the way, have you seen Shen Chen?"


    "Shen Chen? Who is it?"


    Li Fan was puzzled and heard the name for the first time.


    "Lying in the trough, you don''t even know Shen Chen?"


    The senior looked at Li Fan like watching aliens. "Big star Shen Chen, big singer from super girl! I always like her. I heard that she will also come to G city. The time of arrival is about the same as you. I thought you two could be on the same flight. Did you see that a group of people there are fans who pick her up!"


    Li Fan followed the elder''s hand and looked aside. Good guy, at least thousands of good people, with expectations written on their faces, holding banners in their hands and wearing T-shirts with Shen Chen''s name printed on them, waiting for their idols to appear.


    "Such a big star must come by private plane."


    Li Fan said, "how can you take the same plane as me?"


    "That''s what I said. OK, go and report."


    The senior student also gave up his wishful thinking and continued to wait with a sign.


    Li Fan dragged his luggage, holding the red sign in his hand, and walked outside the airport according to the guidance of the senior.


    A bus stopped there with the name of G University printed on it.


    Several students put up a sunshade and sat next to the car. Under the umbrella is a folding table covered with a white tablecloth, which is also printed with a g-size logo.


    At this moment, Li Fan felt quite honored and proud of being a student of G University.


    I will be a college student in the future! The child has finally grown up!


    At the desk sat a girl in a white shirt with shoulder length short hair.


    She looks very beautiful and has a little literary flavor. There were several boys around, all around her, fanning her and delivering water. They were very attentive.


    Li fanxin said that the treatment of this beauty is different.


    "Classmate, which department are you from?"


    After Li Fan walked over, the sister looked up, glanced at Li Fan, and then took out a form.


    "Hello, sister, I''m majoring in Chinese as a foreign language in the Chinese department. My name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan is very polite. It doesn''t hurt to be polite to seniors and sisters when he comes to university.


    It is said that many universities still have the habit of rushing to bed. This is a way to teach students a lesson. They suddenly broke into their dormitory at night to let these freshmen know the rules of the school.


    G University seems to have such a rule. Li Fan came to the University and didn''t want to cause trouble, so he kept his duty and caution.


    "Chinese as a foreign language is my major."


    The sister laughed, and her smile was very sweet. Li Fan was also a person who had seen "great storms". At this time, he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "My name is Liu Xiaowan. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me."


    "Oh, Xiao Wan, I''m also a foreigner. I''m a senior. I can take care of him if there''s anything I can do in the future. Why bother you?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the Minister of publicity. If there are many things, just leave it to me."


    A group of boys shouted to take care of Li Fan. Li fanxin said, are the seniors in this school so enthusiastic?


    "Come on, brother, I''ll help you carry your bag!"


    "I''ll guide you!"


    A group of senior students surrounded Li Fan and escorted him to the bus.


    Li Fan is still a little confused. What''s the situation?


    After sending Li Fan to the car, these seniors ignored him and ran back to pay attention to Liu Xiaowan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan wanted to ask if there was anything to eat nearby. It seems inconvenient now.


    Li Fan sat on the bus and waited for half an hour until his stomach finally screamed.


    This won''t work. I''m starving to death.


    Li Fan stepped out of the door and asked.


    "Sister, when shall we start? If it''s a while, I want to eat something."


    "It is estimated that it will take more than an hour to start."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at his mobile phone. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Chen Yi, help me watch, and I''ll take my younger brother to eat."


    "I''ll just go."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take it!"


    A group of boys began to volunteer again, and they couldn''t help but push Li Fan away.


    Liu Xiaowan seemed a little angry and scolded.


    "You guys, that''s enough! I''m also a little hungry. Can''t I eat with my younger brother?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go!"


    "Don''t be angry, Xiao Wan. Let''s watch for you. Go to dinner!"


    These boys are being counselled.


    Liu Xiaowan snorted, then turned around, looked at Li Fan, and smiled again.


    "Brother, let''s go. There is a fast food restaurant nearby, which is not bad."


    "Well, it''s troublesome for my sister."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Xiaowan was particularly gentle. "When I first came to school, there was a senior student who took good care of me. He was very kind."


    Seniors... Is it really because of good people that they take care of you.


    Li Fan looked at the innocent and beautiful student sister and didn''t know how to roast.


    "Don''t pay attention to those boys just now, they are just a little too enthusiastic."


    As Liu Xiaowan walked away, he talked about the boys. "I heard that there was a pro guard or something... Inexplicable. But they are still good people. We are all alumni, so we should take care of each other and understand each other."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Here we are, right here."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to the real Kung Fu family in front of him, "I don''t know if you can get used to eating."


    "No problem."


    Li Fan doesn''t know that his trouble has just begun.

 Chapter 954

    954 one call for all


    Li Fan had never seen many things in the fast food restaurant. He saw what steamed rice noodles looked like noodles, so he ordered the same and ordered two steamed buns.


    Li Fan didn''t like eating too much in front of her sister. Otherwise, with his appetite, it is estimated that Liu Xiaowan will be frightened.


    "Eat so little."


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help but be surprised when Li Fan came back with a small meal.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m not used to Southern cuisine."


    Li Fan is telling the truth. He still doesn''t know what''s appetizing and what''s not. Li Fan didn''t want to waste food, so he ordered some casually.


    "Where are you from? I can''t recognize your accent."


    Li Fan''s accent is quite standard Mandarin, and he is rarely recognized as having a northeast accent.


    "I''m from Northeast China, city A."


    "Ah, that''s no wonder."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "you may really have to accept these things for a period of time. The cuisine of the south is different from that of the north. I have a classmate who is also from the northeast. He said that most of your cuisines are greasy. While the southern cuisines are more exquisite. If you taste them carefully, they are actually delicious."


    "It seems that I have to adapt to it for some time."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and continued to attack his steamed rice noodles.


    "Here, I recommend you to try sausage noodles, which are very delicious. There is a fried rice noodles restaurant at the gate of the school, which is also very delicious. I think even students in Northeast China will like this taste."


    "Good sister, I will try."


    Li Fan ate some steamed rice noodles and felt quite good.


    Although different from noodles, it also has a different taste.


    Just as they were eating with their heads down, a girl with big sunglasses lowered her head and pushed the door in from outside.


    And a large crowd of people rushed outside, like chasing someone. The girl glanced secretly and saw that she had not been found. Then she stroked her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Fan frowned at the sight of the girl.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow. This is so sincere that you don''t deceive me!


    The girl also just turned her head and saw Li Fan at a glance. The two said almost in unison.


    "Why are you?"


    "Shen... Xiaochen? Why are you here? Do you two know each other?"


    Liu Xiaowan also knew this sister paper, and even shouted out the other party''s name.


    "Xiao Wan?"


    The ponytail girl looked around carefully and found that no one in the room recognized her. Then she walked over with confidence, pulled open a chair and sat beside Liu Xiaowan.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like running away from famine."


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t drink his coke yet, so he pushed it to the girl with ponytail.


    The ponytail girl looked at the coke, swallowed saliva, hesitated, or pushed back.


    "No, it''s too hot..."


    "You''re living too hard now. Can''t you even drink coke?"


    "Well... I can''t help it, otherwise I can''t keep my figure."


    The girl with ponytail said and glared at Li Fan, "Why are you an asshole?"


    "Are you a woman who likes to quarrel?"


    Li Fan was also quite upset. He was so unlucky that he ran into this girl again.


    "Are you two friends?"


    "Who is his friend!"


    The two people said almost in unison, and Liu Xiaowan burst out laughing.


    "You two are a good match."


    "Who matches him!"


    There was another chorus, and then the two men angrily stared at each other, big eyes and small eyes.


    It has to be said that the eyes of this girl with ponytail are really big, which seems to be bigger than any girl she knows.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel between you two. Everyone is an alumni. Why quarrel?"


    "Alumni?"


    Li Fan and the ponytail girl opened their eyes at the same time, and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Him?"


    The ponytail girl pointed at Li Fan, "God... Do you want to be so bad!"


    "Should I say that?"


    Li Fan was particularly upset, "since I met you, nothing good has happened!"


    "It''s obviously your me!"


    The ponytail girl glared at Li Fan fiercely, as if Li Fan was really her death star.


    "Fuck, great injustice!"


    Li Fan was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing, "before I met you, I was all right! It''s definitely your bad temper that offended too many people, and now I''m punished by God!"


    "Nonsense, God is not willing to punish a beauty like me!"


    Two people are tit for tat, and neither one will let the other. Liu Xiaowan saw enough jokes and hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop the two of them.


    "Well, well, stop arguing. How can you have such a happy quarrel if you don''t know each other? Let me introduce you. This is Shen Chen, a top student in the 15th music department. This is Li Fan, our younger brother, who majors with me."


    "Shen Chen, I seem to have heard the name somewhere."


    Li Fan thought the name was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who said it.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Chen seemed more unhappy and looked at Li Fan angrily. Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised and looked up and down at Li Fan, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Don''t you know Shen Chen?"


    "Isn''t it the first time to see you today?"


    "Do you... Don''t watch TV or surf the Internet?"


    "Ah... I''ve been busy studying these days, and I really haven''t spent much time online watching TV."


    During a holiday, Li Fan almost never went online and was dealing with the escort agency.


    At the same time, he is still practicing hard. The appearance of Wang song is a wake-up call for Li Fan.


    The government has completely abandoned him. If he doesn''t strengthen himself, he will die.


    "Cave people at the top of the mountain!"


    Shen Chen rolled his eyes. "Out of the gully?"


    "Have I offended you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Shen Chen nodded, "you''ve offended a lot! And you just got admitted to our school again. Hum, what''s Li? I tell you, I can''t fix you outside the school, and I make it difficult for you to walk in the school! Hum!"


    "The school is run by your family."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast, "if you say it, it''s me!"


    "Li what, don''t underestimate me!"


    Shen Chen said, "Miss Ben echoes!"


    She also raised her hand gracefully and made a gesture.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    "Shen Chen is here!"


    "Come on, get in!"


    Seeing the dark crowd outside, Li Fan was surprised. What''s the situation?


    "No... they''ll be finished if they come in!"


    Liu Xiaowan frowned, and Li fanxin said that she had to give Liu Xuejie some face.


    He secretly stretched out his hand and sealed the door of the hotel with genuine Qi.


    The crowd outside rushed to the door and pushed the door desperately, only to find that the door could not be pushed open, and immediately exploded.

 Chapter 955

    955 accept your fate


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Although she didn''t know why the door was suddenly sealed, Liu Xiaowan reacted quickly. She stood up, pulled up Shen Chen and ran towards the back door.


    Li Fan wiped his mouth first, then stood up and left with them.


    Not long after several people left the back door, the real anger on the gate dissipated.


    Two gates were pushed down, and a group of people rushed into the restaurant cheerfully.


    The clerk was frightened, thinking that these people were here to rob, and hurriedly took out the phone to call the police.


    At the same time, Li Fan and others have run away from the back door.


    Several people trotted all the way and soon ran out of the hotel.


    Liu Xiaowan''s physical strength was good, but Shen Chen couldn''t. He held the wall and breathed hard.


    Li Fan stood by, his hands in his pockets, and asked Shen Chen.


    "I said, did you rob others'' things or owe usury? Why are so many people chasing you?"


    "You, you know shit!"


    Shen Chen took a few breaths. "They, they are all fans of Miss Ben!"


    "Fans?"


    Li Fan frowned, and then suddenly became clear.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I remember, you are that Shen Chen. It''s strange that you have such a bad temper. How do they like you?"


    "You bastard, do you want to fight!"


    Shen Chen scolded angrily, "I''ll kill you at school!"


    "Oh, sister, I''m so afraid."


    Li Fan touched his chest and pretended to be afraid, "as soon as I''m afraid, I like to call people."


    Li Fan cleared his throat and raised his voice eight degrees, "come on, Shen..."


    Shen Chen hurriedly grabbed Li Fan and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand.


    "You, you''re going to die, you!"


    "This is self-defense."


    Li Fan opened Shen Chen''s hand. "If you want to kill me, won''t you let me call someone? Besides, if you wash your hands after going to the toilet, cover my mouth!"


    "You don''t wash your hands when you go to the bathroom! You bastard!"


    "Why do you still swear?"


    Li Fan cleared his throat again, "I''d better call someone to protect me, so that you won''t look down on me later and hit me. Come on..."


    "Your uncle!"


    Shen Chen went to cover Li Fan''s mouth again, and Li Fan dodged.


    "All right, all right! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, all right!"


    Shen Chen endured humiliation and even apologized to Li Fan.


    Liu Xiaowan beside him was silly. My God, how can this be possible.


    Shen Chen, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, even apologized to others?


    Are you right? Or dreaming?


    Liu Xiaowan pinched her face. It''s not a dream


    "No sincerity, sister."


    Li Fan smiled at Shen Chen and said.


    "What else do you want, asshole!"


    Shen Chen is going crazy. How can he meet such a scoundrel!


    Shameless, asshole!


    "Sister, can you take care of me when I get to school?"


    Li Fan had a successful smile on his face, "you see, I''ve just arrived in G City, and I''m not familiar with my life. Especially after entering g University, I''m a freshman, and I''m a little cute new. If no one takes care of me, I''m sure to be bullied."


    "I take care of you..."


    Shen Chen gnashed his teeth and said these words.


    "Really, sister? Didn''t you lie to me? If you lie to me, you will definitely lose your powder, sister."


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen very seriously.


    "I didn''t lie to you... If I lie... Let me lose all my powder!"


    Shen Chen raised his right hand, stretched out three fingers, and finished the sentence word by word.


    But her eyes seemed to want to eat someone!


    "It''s nice of you to learn."


    Li Fan laughed, "with you, the four years of college life will be very interesting."


    "Three years!"


    Shen Chen immediately said, "I only endure you for three years, and I will graduate in three years..."


    "Come on! Shen..."


    "I will gently take care of you for four years until you grow up and serve the motherland after graduation."


    "Sister, you are so kind that I am moved to tears."


    Li Fan said with tears in his eyes, "since the atmosphere here is so warm, I don''t need to call people."


    Liu Xiaowan gave Li Fan a thumbs up, which means you are better than him.


    "You two... Stop arguing... Shen Chen, put this on."


    Liu Xiaowan took out the mask from her bag and handed it to Shen Chen.


    "God, Xiao Wan, why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    Shen Chen wants to collapse a little.


    "Just remember, put it on."


    Shen Chen took the mask and put it on her face, so she basically couldn''t see who she was.


    "That''s good..."


    Shen Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then, where are you going?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "I want to go back to school... I haven''t been to school for a long time. The media ask me every day whether I''m inflated and don''t like learning, so I''ll go back to school this month and pretend."


    Shen Chen said impatiently, "these media are bored to death. It''s so boring to go to school that they have to force me to come."


    "You can''t think so. College is still wonderful."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly said, "there are many classmates and many associations."


    "I''m not interested. I just want to stay in my villa in Los Angeles, bask in the sun and drink. As for when to release the new album, let those fans wait. The more they expect, the better the album will sell."


    "It''s terrible."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Cut, what do you know! You''re not a star, just smelly Diao."


    Shen Chen glanced.


    "What about taking care of me?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen with a smile, "or does Shen want to have a street signing activity?"


    "You, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan angrily, "you threatened me all the way, and you don''t look like a man at all."


    "I saved you once, and I haven''t seen you thank me. Why should I be too polite to you?"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "you can''t be too Shen Chen."


    "When did you save her?"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised.


    Before she finished speaking, several vans suddenly rushed out, one of which stopped directly in front of them, opened the door, and several men with pistols jumped down and pointed at their heads.


    "Get in!"


    "Wait, wait, it has nothing to do with Xiao Wan..."


    Shen Chen''s face changed greatly. She pushed Liu Xiaowan away, but grabbed Li Fan. "This is my agent. You can talk to him about something."


    "Hum!"


    A big man knocked Liu Xiaowan unconscious directly, and then dragged Li Fan and Shen Chen into the car.


    Li Fan originally wanted to swear and then run away, but he turned to think that this matter must be solved, so he got on the van obediently.


    "Shen, you can''t escape the palm of boss ma."


    A big man said to Shen Chen, "accept your fate!"

 Chapter 956

    956 give face no


    A group of big men were sitting in the van, each carrying a guy in his hand.


    Li Fan looked at them, and they were all five or four big black stars. I don''t know where they were made. Every gun is shiny and shiny. It''s definitely old.


    Outsiders always like to say that the northeast is chaotic. The Northeast was indeed chaotic in the past, and it has experienced terrible 20 years. However, the current public security in Northeast China is fairly good, mainly because the governance was too strong in previous years. Nowadays, gangs appear in the form of groups, both black and white.


    Moreover, the red dragon Association like Liu Xinnan contributes a lot of GDP to the economy of city a every year, and also manages the following things and is responsible for maintaining the following discipline. Once something goes wrong, the police will check it openly and secretly.


    It is said that there are several powerful underworld forces in the south. The boss Ma doesn''t know what the origin is. He can make everyone under him take a handful of 54 big black stars and rob people on the road openly, and rob a popular star, which shows that the other party has great energy.


    "You, if you have something to say to my agent, let me go."


    While in the car, Shen Chen also tried to deceive these people.


    Li Fan is very speechless. This little girl is really a little selfish. No, it shouldn''t be said to be selfish. It''s a mind that kills itself!


    "Miss Shen, don''t fool us. Although my brothers have little culture, they still watch TV."


    A rough man with bare arms wiped the May Fourth black star in his hand. His eyes were full of love, as if it was not the May Fourth Movement that played a trick, but his wife. This look reminds Li Fan of the devil king tofu. When he looks at his 38 style, it''s the same look.


    This guy may be the same kind of person as the previous demon king, and Li Fan subconsciously kept alert to him.


    "We all know your temper and personality. To be honest, my daughter-in-law is still your fan."


    The big man laughed, "your fans all know your character, and the agent can''t manage you."


    "Yes, yes, brother, you''re right."


    Li Fan clapped his hands. "Take her away quickly. I''m really fed up!"


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan angrily, but Li Fan didn''t care about her at all, and continued, "elder brothers, you see, I can''t do anything, so let me go."


    "Sorry, brother, it''s difficult for you to come with us today."


    The big man''s eyes fell on Li Fan. "We are a serious company. Since you are an agent, you can sign a contract with Miss Shen at that time. You can''t do without being present."


    "Elder brothers, isn''t it a matter of one sentence for you to sign a contract?"


    Li Fan pointed to the May Fourth Movement in the big man''s hand, "if I don''t say a word, don''t you care about killing or burying?"


    "Brother on the road."


    The man smiled, "but it''s no use talking to me. When you see our boss, you can talk to him."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Chen was very dissatisfied. There was panic in her eyes, but she had been suppressing her fear with anger.


    "Miss Shen, anyway, go and talk to boss ma. Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger. Everything has me."


    Li Fan''s words made Shen Chen a little relieved, but she was not very grateful. She turned her head and snorted.


    Li Fan is quite helpless. This woman is too proud and charming.


    "Buddy, can you tell me who is the person who solved our fifth in the airport?"


    The big man suddenly spoke again. He looked up at Li Fan and asked.


    "I secretly looked at the scene, and the other party shot cleanly, not ordinary people."


    "Who is there? It''s your brother''s gun that went off."


    Li Fan smiled, "look at us, except for the entertainment industry, other aspects are very ordinary."


    "I know it''s not you. You must be an expert. Maybe it''s a retired special forces soldier."


    The man pondered, "who is it... Is it Miss Shen''s bodyguard? If so, please let him meet me. I''m very interested."


    The big man skillfully adjusted his 54 moves and licked his tongue at the same time. The hungry look in his eyes was self-evident, and he was obviously not an ordinary thug.


    "Hum."


    Shen Chen doesn''t want to answer this question at all. Although the little girl is proud and charming, she is not stupid.


    She knows that much is lost.


    It''s originally a big lie. If you say more, you may be seen through by the other party!


    The reason why Li Fan was tricked into getting into the car was that he was good at saving himself at noon.


    The next thing can only depend on fate.


    Xiao Wan is outside. She should have woken up and called the police for them.


    Everything should go according to your plan.


    But boss Ma''s power is too strong. Whether he can get away safely... It depends on fate!


    Several vans soon drove into the suburbs and soon drove to a waste warehouse in the suburbs.


    The warehouse is quite large, and it seems that it has been bought and left deserted here.


    The two men were pushed out of the car and escorted to the second floor of the warehouse.


    A boss has been sitting on the boss'' chair, dressed very carefully. He wore a gentleman''s hat, a vest and a shirt, and a pipe in his mouth.


    The horse owner looks short and thin, as if people and animals are harmless.


    But the big men beside him were not good at stubble. Each of them showed his fierce light and wanted to tear Li Fan up. There is a red haired Tibetan mastiff lying on the side of the horse owner''s leg, which looks like a lion. It looks very different. It is estimated that this one is millions.


    "Here comes the guest. Sit down."


    Boss Ma stretched out his hand and asked. The two men pressed Li Fan and Shen Chen respectively, and put them on the chair in front of boss ma.


    The Tibetan mastiff smelled the breath of outsiders, immediately raised his head and roared at Li Fan and them.


    Li Fan stared at the Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff immediately aroused his spirits and lay there, honest.


    Boss Ma frowned and glanced at his Tibetan mastiff. On weekdays, an outsider is so fierce that he can''t wait to bite. He can''t stop scolding himself several times. What''s the matter today? I ate something wrong and broke my stomach?


    Boss Ma looked away from his dog and looked at Shen Chen, who was trembling slightly in front of him.


    "Big name Shen, sorry, I invited you here today to talk about our last business."


    Boss Ma knocked on his pipe. "I''m a businessman. What I hate most is people who don''t promise."


    "I didn''t promise you that!"


    Shen Chen immediately said, "I won''t shoot that kind of thing if I die!"


    "Big name Shen, don''t be too shameless."

 Chapter 957

    957 I''m not a businessman


    A thug nearby couldn''t help scolding. Boss Ma frowned. He picked up his cane from the table, pulled out a thin sword from the cane, shone on the Thug''s thigh, and stabbed it hard.


    "Poof!"


    The Thug''s leg was punctured, but he just stood there, frowning slightly and saying nothing.


    "Did I let you talk?"


    While wiping his hands, boss Ma asked the thug, "haven''t you learned anything about politeness after following me for so long?"


    "I''m wrong, boss..."


    The thug bowed his head and apologized. The strong man, who was nearly two meters tall, bowed his head and apologized to a small man who was only about one meter and less than six meters tall. It looked funny, but you can also guess how terrible the horse boss was.


    Some people are cruel, not in shape!


    Boss Ma is definitely a great role.


    "Well, disobedient dog, I''ve taught you a lesson."


    When boss Ma turned to Shen Chen, he smiled again.


    "Miss Shen, let''s talk about the contract."


    "I''m not short of money. I won''t make a third grade film."


    Shen Chen emphasized again, "give up your heart, boss ma. I won''t do anything about how much money I give."


    "Miss Shen, have you thought about it?"


    Boss Ma was not angry, but fiddled with an emerald wrench and slowly said, "I recommended you to get up when you were able to get up. As the saying goes, it''s good to remember the well digger when you eat water, and you don''t know how to be grateful, isn''t it very good?"


    "If boss Ma wants to shoot an advertisement or a normal movie, I will definitely push off all the schedules and come to help. But the third grade film is absolutely not good. Even if I die, Shen Chen won''t shoot it."


    "Young man, don''t always talk about death."


    Boss Ma looked at Shen Chen, "I''m also helping you, Shen Chen. How long do you think you can be angry? Can your voice problem be solved? I''m afraid the most advanced medical solutions can''t cure it."


    Shen Chen heard this and said nothing.


    "Many actresses want to play this role. I don''t know how many calls I have to answer a day. Now the opportunity is in front of you, you should cherish it yourself. How long can you hide it with your voice?"


    "There is no need to worry about boss ma."


    Shen Chen endured it and then said, "even if I can''t sing, I can still shoot advertisements and movies, and I can still continue to develop. It''s really not good. I''m not a star anymore, just continue to be a student."


    "You are still young, how can you be so negative."


    Boss Ma reminded Shen Chen, "the sponsor said, if you come to shoot this film, give me a billion dollars. Shen, do you know what the concept of a billion dollars is?"


    Boss Ma said, spending a row of zeros on the paper.


    "There are so many zeros, how many people can even lose their lives for so many zeros! So, Miss Shen, you have to think well. You are not against me, you are against this billion. Although I am a gentleman, I can really do anything for this billion."


    "Boss Ma, let''s talk again."


    Li Fan was silent for a long time, and now he finally spoke.


    "What are you talking about? How much do you want? You can make an offer."


    Boss Ma''s upper limit is 100 million, which is the price of business. But in fact, in his heart, he felt that Shen Chen was worth more than 10 million. If the other boss didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have paid so much money.


    "Maybe boss Ma took Shen Chen as our goods."


    Li Fan said, "what I want to tell boss Ma is that Shen Chen is priceless. We won''t sign anything she doesn''t want to shoot. How much is it?"


    Shen Chen glanced at Li Fan somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Think it over."


    Boss Ma tapped his finger gently, and the thug behind Li Fan took out a pistol and directly hit the back of Li Fan''s head.


    "I''m a businessman, but I don''t like talking business with dead people."


    "Boss Ma, what I want to tell you is that I''m not a businessman."


    Li Fan said, his head slightly tilted, then his hands directly lifted up, grabbed the man''s hand, and then kicked over the stool, which hit the man''s leg and made him stagger forward.


    Li Fan just pushed back and easily grabbed the Thug''s pistol. At the same time, his left hand strangled the Thug''s neck behind him, and the pistol was aimed at the boss Ma directly opposite.


    It''s complicated to say, but when Li Fan showed it, it was just a moment''s effort.


    All the other thugs around were shocked and subconsciously wanted to draw their guns. And Li Fan glanced at boss Ma and said with a smile.


    "Raise your hands to me. If anyone dares to touch the gun, I''ll kill him."


    A thug in the distance didn''t believe it, and reached out and secretly touched his back waist.


    Li Fan directly fired a shot and hit boss Ma''s hand. Two fingers were directly shot away, bloody!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Put down the gun! Raise your hand! Raise your hand!"


    Boss Ma is no longer a gentleman. He roars repeatedly. The thugs around him are a little unwilling, but they still hold their hands high.


    "Well, good, good."


    Li Fan nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. Everyone has love and civilization. Let''s talk about it."


    With that, Li Fan glanced at Shen Chen.


    "Shen Chen, come after me."


    "You... Can''t escape."


    Boss Ma''s face was a little twisted. Looking at Li Fan, he said harshly, "in G City, whoever provoked me can''t be better!"


    "You reminded me, should I kill you, more direct?"


    Li Fan hooked his finger on the trigger and pressed it down a little, and boss Ma turned pale.


    "You, you kill me, you can''t live."


    "This 54 big black star has a total of 11 bullets in it. I have one shot per person, plus this dog, which is just enough."


    Li Fan''s calmness shocked everyone else.


    This guy is definitely a professional. Either a professional bodyguard or a professional killer.


    "Boss Ma, I''m just an ordinary student, and I don''t want to kill your mouth. But remember, I''m just alone, giving up my head. If you annoy me, I''ll come and fight with you. I''m a life, and I think it''s quite cost-effective to change you."


    Boss Ma''s face twitched, and he secretly gave the previous rough man a look.


    The rough man nodded. He stepped back a little and his eyes fell on an AK47 hanging nearby.


    Li Fan instantly noticed his action, and he immediately kicked the Thug''s calf next to him, kicking him to the ground. Li Fan kept up with his knee, kicked the thug unconscious and grabbed his pistol at the same time.


    Li Fan grabbed two pistols, stepped on the chair and fired at the thugs on both sides.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gunshots rang out constantly, and Li Fan hit a Thug''s calf accurately with each shot.


    The bullet of the big black star was penetrating, and almost in the blink of an eye, it pierced the legs of four thugs!

 Chapter 958

    958 I''m so beautiful


    The room is spacious, but it''s crowded.


    Many thugs wanted to fight back, but before they could draw their guns, Li Fan''s bullets had fallen on their legs.


    Li Fan seems to have opened the plug-in, and not a single shot failed!


    The rough man stood by and looked at the valiant Li Fan. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    No matter how accurate a person is, he can''t be so accurate.


    If you want to shoot a pistol accurately, you need to meet several conditions. 1¡¢ The range does not exceed 20 meters. 2¡¢ At three o''clock, aim at the target with a gun in both hands.


    Like in TV series and movies, shooting with a gun is completely nonsense, which can''t be done in reality!


    But the man in front of him did it


    And there are two guns. They shoot from left to right and hit the target.


    There are also thugs shooting around, but it''s not easy to hit someone. Several shots have been missed.


    But the agent shot one by one, beating his brothers to the ground.


    Their legs were broken, and these people couldn''t shoot with guns.


    One of the thugs barely knelt on the ground, raised his hands, and, trembling, aimed at Li Fan and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit the ceiling above the head and flew directly, breaking the glass next to it, frightening boss Ma to shrink directly behind the desk.


    Li Fan continued shooting and directly shot the Thug''s pistol out.


    The tiger''s mouth of the other party was cracked and blood flowed out. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan almost effortlessly put down all the thugs in the house.


    The rough man has set up the AK47, half kneeling on the ground, driving the gun on his knees, and aiming at Li Fan.


    "Goodbye!"


    The rough man said goodbye to Li Fan and then pulled the trigger.


    Three bullets came out. In the sight of the rough man, Li Fan should have been shot immediately and killed here by himself.


    But Li Fan''s figure did not know when it disappeared. As soon as he turned his head, he saw this guy standing on his right hand!


    When did he come here?


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan shot two shots. One shot hit the rough man''s arm, and the other shot hit his calf, directly destroying his mobility.


    "Don''t play with such a dangerous guy."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, directly confiscated the rough man''s AK47, and several times disassembled the gun into parts.


    The rough man was stunned. He couldn''t even understand the clean and beautiful disassembly skills!


    What is the origin of this man!


    Li Fan didn''t wait for him to understand. The butt of the gun hit the rough man on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    At the same time, Li Fan walked over and took out the shivering boss Ma from behind the desk.


    "Boss Ma, do you want our Shen Chen to film?"


    "No, I dare not, I dare not..."


    Boss Ma is really impressed. This boy is definitely a hard nut! There is no good end to provoking him. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ little ¡ý say ¡÷ net] for boss Ma, he is worth a lot. He has children and a wife. The last thing he wants to provoke is a person who is not afraid of death like Li Fan.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. This statement is still reasonable.


    "I think so. I really think so. Shen Chen, the bodyguard you hired, Niu Bi, I took it! From today on, I won''t bother you anymore. Really, I''m Ma Wuren!"


    Boss Ma almost pulled out his soul and swore!


    "Let him go?"


    Li Fan turned to ask Shen Chen.


    "Let it go..."


    Although Shen Chen is capricious and indulgent, he is not at the level of belittling life. She looked at the tearful boss Ma, and her heart softened.


    "Look, you''re lucky."


    Li Fan patted boss Ma on the shoulder, "Shen Chen of our family forgives you."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Shen..."


    Boss Ma also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could live, it was better than anything.


    He has a big family and a big career, so he doesn''t want to die.


    "OK, it seems that our business has been settled."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, unloaded the two pistols into parts, and then threw them on the ground.


    Almost everyone in the room was injured, and no one dared to stop them.


    Li Fan took Shen Chen and swaggered out of the warehouse.


    "Can you drive?"


    Li Fan pointed to a van and asked the big stars around him.


    "Are you asking me?"


    Shen Chen was surprised, "who is Miss Ben? It''s always an assistant who drives me!"


    "I''m not your assistant."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then call a car!"


    "Sleeping trough, do you think I''m didi taking a taxi?"


    Li Fanbai glanced at Shen Chen, "gentle sister, what about taking good care of my college life? Is that how you take care of it? Third level film, boss Ma, gunfight?"


    "You... I know you''ve helped me a lot, but it''s your honor!"


    Shen Chen snorted, "you should be grateful to me!"


    "Do I have to kneel down and lick for you?"


    Li Fan asked, "lick your legs, OK? Don''t * * ya, I''m afraid you have beriberi."


    "Bastard! Go to hell!"


    Shen Chen is angry. This bastard wasted his time. Just now he thought he was a little handsome. He was a scoundrel!


    "I''ll call a taxi!"


    Shen Chen took out his mobile phone and found that it was broken at some time.


    "Bastard, apple stuff is so useless!"


    Shen Chen is very angry. Without his mobile phone, where can I find a car in the wilderness.


    By this time, Li Fan had started the van and waved to Shen Chen.


    "Get in the car, Shen Dazhou."


    "Can you drive?"


    "A little."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "I..."


    Shen Chen wanted to swear, but in the end she resisted and got on the van obediently.


    Li Fan stepped on the accelerator, and the car suddenly rushed out. Shen Chen didn''t even have time to tie his seat belt. The whole person was severely pressed on the chair, which made her scream.


    "When did you get your driver''s license?"


    Shen Chen managed to calm down and asked immediately.


    "Driver''s license?"


    Li fantou didn''t answer, "I don''t have time to take the driver''s license."


    "MMP! I fuck you! Li Fan!"


    Shen Chen is about to cry.


    But Li Fan burst out laughing, "our big name Shen finally shouted my name!"


    "Stop 555, shall we walk back?"


    "Sit down, I''m speeding up."


    Li Fan slammed his foot on the accelerator, and the van began to accelerate sharply and drove all the way to the city.


    Before five o''clock, Li Fan finally returned to school.


    He parked the car in the corner, and Xiao Wan came to pick them up in person.


    "God... If you''re all right..."


    Xiao Wan hugged Shen Chen tightly. "I''m scared to death. I''m going to have a heart attack!"


    "We''ll be fine. Miss Ben is so beautiful that God won''t let me die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan followed, and was particularly helpless to hear this.

 Chapter 959

    959 Shen Chen''s retaliation


    "I called the police, but the police said that the adults had been missing for less than 48 hours and would not allow the case to be filed!"


    Liu Xiaowan said angrily, "these irresponsible guys! You were kidnapped in the street. How can you call yourself missing! These bastards!"


    Liu Xiaowan, who has always been gentle, can''t help swearing, which shows the degree of her anger.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We''re back."


    Shen Chen seemed to be much more gentle to Liu Xiaowan, constantly comforting her.


    "Well, it''s ok... Have you eaten? Why don''t I take you to the canteen first... Ah, right."


    Liu Xiaowan suddenly remembered and hurriedly said to Li Fan, "Li Fan, your luggage is with me. Come to my bedroom and pick it up later."


    "OK, thank you, sister Xiao Wan."


    Li Fan thanked Liu Xiaowan, "then I''ll report. Goodbye to the two sisters."


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "It''s too late to report today."


    "OK, here is your admission notice. I took it for you."


    Liu Xiaowan was very careful and handed the admission notice to Li Fan. "You go to the first teaching building in front of you. The academic affairs office has set up a reception desk there. You can report there."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Li Fan was about to leave, but Shen Chen grabbed his arm.


    "Xiao Wan, anyway, I''m not hungry this time. It''s agreed to take care of my younger brother. How can I ignore my younger brother?"


    "Eh?"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised. Originally, she also wanted to take Li Fan to report, but it was inconvenient because Shen Chen was there.


    Shen Chen is a popular star. She should hate these troublesome things most. If Shen Chen is ignored, Liu Xiaowan will help Li Fan.


    As a result, Shen Chen took the initiative to help Li Fan report? It''s really evil. What happened between these two people?


    But Li Fan, looking at Shen Chen''s evil smile, always felt nothing good!


    What bad moves are planned in this woman''s stomach?


    Li fancai didn''t believe Shen Chen''s kindness in sending him to report on himself!


    This woman, can''t wait to strangle herself halfway, can she be so kind to herself?


    Li Fan thinks it''s strange that Shen Chen can become a female star. Her temper should be hated by everyone!


    Are the Three Outlooks of fans so wrong now?


    "The world is going down, the world is going down"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing a few times.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Chen looked back at Li Fan, "Miss Ben kindly sent you to report, but you said so?"


    "No, thank you very much, sister Shen Xue."


    Li Fan immediately changed his words, "I can still take time out of my busy schedule to accompany my little cute new to report."


    "Well, if only you knew."


    Shen Chen nodded with satisfaction, "how honored it is to have miss Ben take it to report!"


    Shen Chen''s mouth hung a faint smile, looking at Li Fan a little guilty.


    At this time, a burst of melodious music, a girl''s song, came from the nearby radio.


    "I was old when the snowflakes fell outside the window.


    Look at the past time, I used to laugh.


    The girl who held hands in my memory, do you still love me.


    When you and I kissed, my heart pounded... "


    A very nice campus song, Li Fan''s whole body is crispy, as if the pores all over his body are open.


    "Who sang this song? It sounds good?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    He is really insensitive to these popular elements.


    Liu Xiaowan smiled and stretched out a finger.


    Shen Chen proudly raised his chin, "who can sing such a beautiful song except Miss Ben. Mortals, do you know Miss Ben''s strength now?"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan didn''t expect that this song was sung by Shen Chen.


    He suddenly understood why Shen Chen was angry.


    But according to boss Ma, Shen Chen''s voice is bad and he can''t sing anymore.


    This... Should also be true.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to the front door and led the two men into the first teaching building.


    The hall of the first teaching building is very spacious, with European style rotating stairs on both sides. In the center of the hall, there is a table on three sides, which is receiving students who come to report.


    There are almost two students in front of each table, who are going through the formalities. This procedure is also like an assembly line. After one is completed, it moves to the next.


    It''s estimated that it will take a long time from registration to paying tuition fees to getting dormitory keys.


    There are too many people. Li Fan has to wait a long time.


    At this time, Shen Chen suddenly took off his mask and sunglasses and coughed twice.


    Someone turned around and was stunned when he saw Shen Chen.


    "Shen Chen!"


    "It''s really Shen Chen!"


    "Is she a student of our school?"


    "I''ll go. It''s true!"


    The students were all a little excited. Liu Xiaowan immediately motioned to the Student Union next to him. Several student union officials understood, and immediately came over, forming a human wall, blocking Shen Chen in front.


    But Shen Chen stepped on the next chair and climbed directly onto the table, saying loudly.


    "Hello, students, I''m Shen Chen."


    Shen Chen''s words attracted a burst of cheers, and many people were shouting, Shen Chen, I love you or something.


    "As you can see, I''m also a member of our g University. I''m a sophomore this year. The next month, I''m going to have classes with you. I''m also a student. It''s very valuable for me to be able to postpone all schedules and come to school to learn knowledge. I hope you and I can be good classmates this month, and don''t make it too difficult for me to do it, okay?"


    Shen Chen seems to be asking, but it sounds like an order to Li Fan?


    But the fans were very excited and shouted happily.


    "We support Shen Chen!"


    "I will never disturb the life of the goddess!"


    "Thank you."


    Shen Chen smiled sweetly, and everyone wanted to faint.


    "Shen Chen, do you have a boyfriend?"


    A boy finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No."


    Shen Chen''s answer relieved them, but then Shen Chen said another word.


    "But I have a boy I like, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t like me very much."


    Everyone immediately became angry. Who is so shameless that he could get Shen Chen''s heart and abandon it?


    "Classmate Li Fan, have you finished your formalities?"


    Looking at Li Fan who took the opportunity to complete the formalities, Shen Chen suddenly asked. She stood on the table, holding her hands together, looking at Li Fan with concern, and her voice revealed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Do you want me to help you..."


    All the boys are going to explode, and their eyes are all on Li Fan!


    Li Fan just took the key to the dormitory, with a piece of beef jerky that Xia Yi secretly stuffed in his pocket in his mouth. It''s silly to hear Shen Chen ask so.

 Chapter 960

    960 Liu Xiaowan Pro guard Club


    take revenge!


    Absolutely retaliate!


    At this moment, Li Fan felt countless ferocious eyes around him, as if he were going to burn him!


    Shen Chen deliberately said a man he likes, and the next sentence came to care about himself. Isn''t this a hint to everyone that the man he likes is himself?


    "God, dear fans... You, don''t get me wrong. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] the person I like is not Li Fan... Don''t hurt him, please!"


    Shen Chen''s almost compromising attitude made everyone sit down to their guesses!


    This man, how can he be?


    And he is just a freshman. How did he get to know Shen Chen?


    Many seniors looked at Li Fan''s eyes, which were full of jealousy and anger. This made Li Fan realize that the next period of time... Seems to be very difficult!


    I''m dying... Do you want to play like this? He wants to finish college in a low-key way. Isn''t it useless to do so in his daily life?


    Li Fan is not a fool either. As soon as his head turned, he immediately said.


    "Sister, don''t be ridiculous, so they thought I was my brother-in-law."


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t Li Fan the boy who was liked? Then who is it?


    Who is his brother-in-law?


    Shen Chen is also gnashing his teeth. This Li Fan is too cunning. A casual word diverted everyone''s attention!


    Hum, smelly boy, don''t be too complacent. After four years of college, Miss Ben will kill you sooner or later!


    "Sister, my brother-in-law told you to take good care of me, but I can do it myself. Chat with the fans. I went to the dormitory."


    Li Fan took the dormitory key, waved to Shen Chen, and then turned around and left.


    "Hey, you wait..."


    Shen Chen wanted to find Li Fan, but he was surrounded by enthusiastic fans and couldn''t move.


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head beside her. There was only one word in her mind, which was no Zuo no die! Shen Chen originally wanted to be bad to Li Fan and used the power of fans to punish Li Fan. I didn''t expect to be beaten by Li Fan, which made Shen Chen lose money on his fans.


    Many people surrounded Shen Chen and asked who the man she liked was, which made Shen Chen''s head grow bigger.


    How can she answer the things she made up casually!


    Damn Li Fan, you scoundrel, bastard, I must revenge this revenge!


    Li Fan was already humming a tune, shaking the key in his hand, and walked towards the dormitory building.


    G university is a Southern University, and the dormitory conditions are generally good. Li Fan had already checked before coming to G city. The standard four person dormitory has a bathroom, a balcony and an air conditioner.


    The only thing is that it will be a little wet all year round. Xia Yi also stuffed a lot of dehumidification bags for Li Fan, for fear that he would live uncomfortable.


    The weather in the south is much hotter than that in the north. Li Fan heard that in G City, winter is not cold at all, and he wears short sleeved shorts all year round.


    But it''s a pity that there is no snow here.


    Li Fan''s dormitory is on the fifth floor, and his luggage is still in Liu Xiaowan''s, so he went up five floors empty handed and stood in front of 505.


    I don''t know if I''m the first one to come to the dormitory. The people in the dormitory don''t know whether it''s difficult to get along with.


    Li Fan thought of this and had reached out and pushed open the iron door of the dormitory.


    The bedroom is not particularly large, but it is quite long, with two beds on each side.


    When Li Fan entered, there were already two boys inside.


    A tall, strong man, holding a compass in his hand, walked around the room with his head in his mouth.


    "Feng Shui in the East seems to be very good... Well, but it seems to have a wearing evil spirit, which is not good..."


    On the other side of the bed sat a little fat man, picking his feet and eating peanuts.


    "I said, brother, are you bored? There is a fart geomancy in such a big bedroom! Where is it different?"


    "Then why did you rob the bed on the balcony when you came here? Isn''t Feng Shui good here?"


    Zhuang man couldn''t help asking.


    "Fart, there is a JB relationship with Feng Shui. Come and see!"


    The little fat man pointed to the colorful paint building opposite, "the opposite is the female dormitory. How convenient it is to see here!"


    As soon as Li Fan came in, he just heard the two of them talking, and the cold sweat came down.


    What roommates are these.


    "Hey, there are new people!"


    Seeing Li Fan, the little fatty rubbed his ass off the bed, bumped his ass and walked in front of Li Fan. He stretched out his hand that had just finished pulling his feet and stretched it out in front of Li Fan.


    "My name is Zhao Yingjun, from Sichuan. Where are you, brother?"


    Li Fan looked at his hand, very embarrassed.


    And this buddy''s name is Zhao Yingjun... Li Fan looked around for a long time and didn''t feel handsome anywhere


    "You just pulled your feet, what hand do you hold!"


    Zhuang man came over and pulled away the little fatty. "Brother, my name is Wang Yang, from Shandong. In the future, we will be roommates and take care of each other."


    This guy is simple and straightforward, and his words are also very pertinent. Li Fan quickly shook hands with him.


    "My name is Li Fan, from Northeast China."


    "Tasteless, really."


    The little fatty Zhao Yingjun also smelled his hand and handed it to Wang Yang, "don''t believe you smell it?"


    "Fuck off..."


    Wang Yang was sweating, "then I''ll sleep here. Feng Shui here is pretty good."


    "Well, do you still believe in Feng Shui?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but ask as he put the key on the table near the inside.


    "Hey, my uncle is engaged in Feng Shui. I learned this from him when I was a child."


    Wang Yang explained to Li Fan with a smile, "after all, it is a set of things from the ancient ancestors, which can be handed down for thousands of years. I think it still has his reason."


    "Eh? Li Fan, where''s your luggage?"


    Zhao Yingjun noticed that Li Fan didn''t take his luggage and asked.


    "Oh, there was something wrong when I came here. I left my luggage with my sister. I''ll get it later."


    Li Fan said casually.


    "Sister?"


    The little fat man''s eyes were bright, and he came up directly, as if he smelled the prey!


    "Yes, sister Liu Xiaowan of our department."


    "Liu, Liu Xiaowan!"


    Zhao Yingjun took several deep breaths in a row, and then put his hands on Li Fan''s shoulders.


    "Really, really Liu Xiaowan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? Did Wang Yang bring Jiuxin pills?"


    "Ah, I can''t bring that kind of thing."


    Wang Yang was also startled. What happened to Zhao Yingjun?


    "You! You are too insensitive!"


    Zhao Yingjun sneered at them, "Liu Xiaowan, but our department flower! You know how many boys are flocking to her, and even set up a pro guard club!"


    Zhao Yingjun took out his mobile phone, called out an app and opened an application on it. "I also specially filled in the application, but it hasn''t passed yet! How do you know the goddess?"


    "She''s from our department. Is it difficult to meet her?"


    Li Fan thought it was a little funny, "if you want to meet, I''ll take you to have dinner with her later."

 Chapter 961

    961 four person walk


    "I, my God..."


    The little fat man was so happy that he almost fainted.


    It''s a dream to have dinner with the goddess.


    "Li Fan, from today on, you are my idol! No, you are my boss!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You look older than me."


    Zhao Yingjun, a little fat man with a beard on his chin, is estimated to be old.


    "How can it be

 Chapter 962

    962 make a fool of yourself


    Shen Chen sat in the small restaurant at the school gate, still wearing a cap and a mask to block his face.


    She holds a little rabbit doll in her hand, which is very cute. But Shen Chen imagined it as Li Fan, desperately dragging its head, pulling its ears, and occasionally slapping its mouth!


    "God, such a cute little rabbit, why do you hit it?"


    Liu Xiaowan finally couldn''t stand it anymore and reached out and took away the rabbit doll.


    ¡° ...

 Chapter 963

    963 volcano hot pot


    Li Fan covered his head, and the three brothers were also drunk.


    He squatted on the ground and slapped Zhao Yingjun awake. He confiscated his brother''s notebook and then asked for a towel to wipe his wet pants.


    Li Fan feels that he is about to become a nanny.


    "You are busy."


    Shen Chen couldn''t help laughing at Li Fan.


    "It''s not you. You''re a good star. You scared my friends."


    ...

 Chapter 964

    964 Zhang Guo


    Li Fan also saw that the boy seemed to have an extraordinary family background. His clothes were all brands, and they were all Italian famous brands.


    This guy is either rich or expensive. He is definitely not an ordinary childe.


    Seeing him, Shen Chen frowned and pulled on his mask directly. Liu Xiaowan was even more uncomfortable. She looked down, as if she didn''t want to show her appearance to the other party.


    "Ah, Xiao Wan!"


    But the boy saw Liu Xiaowan at a glance. "Why don''t you come out when I ask you out tonight? It turns out that you''re hiding here to eat! Look, how predestined we are!"


    He walked over with a smile, "Yo, Shen Chen is also there. They all said you went back to school. It''s really true. Just in time, shall I treat you to dinner today? Or I''ll treat you to a drink later?"


    "Ah, it''s really Shen Chen!"


    "Can you ask her for an autograph?"


    "Promising, just an actor, what''s exciting?"


    The students around muttered one after another.


    "Thanks."


    Liu Xiaowan refused, "I don''t like drinking."


    Looking at a glass of plum wine beside Liu Xiaowan, her words seemed to be unconvincing.


    "Who are these?"


    The boy''s eyes finally fell on Li Fan and they immediately frowned and asked.


    "Hello, I''m zhaoyingjun, a freshman of this year!"


    Zhao Yingjun was quite enthusiastic. He quickly stood up and introduced himself, "you should be my senior, please take care of me."


    "Where''s the little fat man?"


    "Let''s take care of Zhang shaoduo. It''s so funny."


    "Funny?"


    Those students taunted Li Fan and frowned directly.


    "Where did you get the silly fork?"


    This shaogen didn''t look at Zhao Yingjun at all, but directly looked at Liu Xiaowan. "Give me a face, you two. You can eat anything."


    "What if you don''t appreciate it?"


    Shen Chen stared at Zhang Shao discontentedly, "Zhang Guo, why are you so annoying? You look like a fly! Can you hurry out? The air stinks here! Don''t you see that I''m wearing a mask!"


    Shen Chen began her spiritual attack again. Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. This girl was too cruel.


    "My God, why is Shen Chen like this?"


    "It''s said that she is willful. I know today."


    "It''s rubbish! Whoever likes her is mentally disabled!"


    A group of Zhang Shao''s attendants muttered again.


    Zhang Guo stood there. He was not angry, but laughed.


    "Shen Chen, your mouth is really powerful. I haven''t seen much. What''s the value of both of you? How can you eat in such a small shabby shop? Let me invite you to another place to eat."


    "Don''t you also come to this little place?"


    Liu Xiaowan still likes this store very much. As soon as she heard Zhang Guo say this, she was immediately unhappy.


    "I just casually came to have a look, and I didn''t really plan to eat in this place."


    Zhang Guo laughed, "don''t you know my worth?"


    "Then get out of here and don''t disturb our dinner!"


    Shen Chen scolded.


    "I''m not leaving yet. Since you eat it, I''ll try it too. What''s good about this small place."


    Zhang Guo directly sat down at the next table, and several students sat next to him.


    The waitress in kimono came over and asked them what to eat.


    "Why are all Ramen?"


    A girl screamed, "make no mistake, we want to eat hot pot!"


    "Excuse me, madam."


    The clerk explained, "volcanic hot pot is a specialty of our store, and it is only sold once a day. If you want to eat, you can come early tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you let me eat when I have money?"


    The girl patted the table, "let your boss come over and tell him we want to eat volcanic hot pot!"


    "That''s our boss, but he doesn''t talk to outsiders when making hot pot."


    "What kind of shabby shop are you, what kind of clothes!"


    The girl shouted, "believe it or not, my mother smashed this place!"


    "Sorry, we can''t meet your requirements. If you really can''t, you can change a restaurant."


    The saleswoman said apologetically.


    "Zhang Shao! Look, what a terrible place here. They still bully people!"


    The girl immediately flirted with Zhang Guo.


    "Let your boss come out and tell him that I''m the young master of Zhangjia in G city."


    Zhang Guo took out a black Centurion card and put it on the table. "Today, I have to satisfy my friend when I invite him to dinner. Tell him that I will eat the hot pot for three times the price."


    "Sorry."


    Abe waved and let the saleswoman go down. He said without raising his head as he put new ingredients for Li Fan and them.


    "My volcano hot pot is only sold once a day. No more."


    "What are you pretending!"


    Another boy glanced, "I can see that you sold one this morning!"


    "This one is not for sale."


    Abe spoke harsh Chinese, "I gave them this one."


    "Hey, you don''t want to open a shop, do you?"


    The girl immediately shouted, "believe it or not, I''ll smash this now?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strong man lifted the curtain and walked into the lobby.


    He was dressed in a white kimono with a black belt, like a karate master.


    The girl didn''t notice him. She pushed the boy in the Department of physical education next to her, picked up a chair and threw it out towards the next table.


    Zhang Guo didn''t stop, as if waiting to see the play.


    And the karate master flew up and kicked the chair to pieces with his bare feet.


    "The chair I just gave you."


    Abe said lightly, "I only welcome people who taste delicious food here, not bad people who make trouble, so please leave."


    "You..."


    The girl still wanted to swear, but when she saw the strong Karate Man, she swallowed her words again.


    "This friend, hurry up and do business for two days."


    Zhang Guo didn''t quarrel, so he got up and left.


    "After all, in a few days, your shop will not be able to open."


    "Sorry, please leave."


    Abe issued the last eviction order.


    "Two beauties, won''t you leave with me?"


    Zhang Guo also made a final effort, "I''ll take you to eat real Japanese food."


    "No, goodbye!"


    Shen Chen waved to Zhang Guo.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Guo was embarrassed today. He turned around, snorted coldly, and left with a group of people.


    "Much quieter!"


    Shen Chen was very happy, "the annoying fly finally left!"


    "Sorry... I made you laugh."


    Liu Xiaowan apologized to Li Fan and them, "this family has more money, so it''s spoiled. He wasn''t like this before, but now, hey..."


    She and Zhang Guo seem to have known each other for a long time. She sighed and apologized to Abe.


    "It''s troublesome for you, too."

 Chapter 965

    965 ugly refusal


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Abe waved his hand, "it''s hard to avoid meeting such people when doing business. Tarzan Jun, it''s hard for you today, so you can quit."


    The Karate Man nodded and went back to his room.


    "That Zhang Guo is still a bit skilled... He may really make your store impossible."


    "Don''t worry, my store is funded by a multinational Japanese enterprise. Even the local government can''t close my store without the approval of the Ministry of health. Moreover, if the Ministry of health wants the following words, it must produce strong evidence."


    Abe city is also a member of Abe family. He has the identity of an island investor, which is also a privilege in China.


    "I really want to cook delicious food. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I will continue to do it."


    Abe continued, "at that time, please come and taste more and give more advice."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to come often."


    Li Fan patted Abe on the shoulder, "I also want to try your ramen."


    "I''m terrified!"


    Abe City hurriedly saluted Li Fan and was dragged up by Li Fan.


    "Why are you so polite? You''ll be friends in the future."


    "This man, with two bad money, is really crazy!"


    Zhao Yingjun was obviously a little angry when Zhang Guo ignored him just now. At this time, Zhang Guo left, and he immediately lost his temper.


    "He just walks fast, otherwise I will give him a lesson!"


    "You can pull it. Why didn''t you talk just now? It''s getting worse now."


    Wang Yang began to roast again.


    "You are a mouse carrying a gun in the nest!"


    "No! I just didn''t want to quarrel with him just now. I''m Zhao Yingjun, but a gentleman!"


    Zhao Yingjun''s face was red and blue, and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel between you two. The hot pot will be cold for a while."


    Li Fangen didn''t put Zhang Guo in Yan''s eyes. When he was in city a, he saw too many rich families and was killed by him.


    "In a word, it''s better for that kind of person to be less annoying."


    When Wang Yang came out, his family specifically asked him to cause less trouble and study more at school.


    "Well, forget this. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know who we are."


    Li Fan patted his brother on the shoulder and comforted him, "continue to eat hot pot, and we''ll leave after eating."


    "Yes, don''t worry, he doesn''t know you."


    Liu Xiaowan also comforted Wang Yang. She saw that Wang Yang was really a little afraid.


    In universities, few powerful students like Zhang Guo are willing to offend.


    "Yes, what are you afraid of him for? He''s just a mallet!"


    Shen Chen also didn''t pay attention to Zhang Guo, "have a good study of you."


    Wang Yang was silent.


    "Stop talking, come on, eat hot pot, eat hot pot! I''m happy to come out today. It''s my honor to meet you, Li Fan!"


    Li Fan took a cup of sake and said, "it''s also our fate! Drink and drink, everyone has done this!"


    "Well, drink."


    Zhao Yingjun also raised his glass, "no, no!"


    Several people raised their glasses together, and Li Fan also asked Abe to drink with them.


    Whether you are an island person or not, it is fate to know you. Even Abe Qingzi Li fan can make friends, not to mention Abe City, which really loves food and is willing to open a shop in China.


    "Well... Li sang, there''s a sentence, I don''t know whether I should ask..."


    As he was leaving, Abe suddenly grabbed Li Fan and asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan looks at Abe city and doesn''t know what he wants to ask.


    "Well... Our parents... Is she okay?"


    "Don''t worry, OK, I won''t embarrass a woman."


    Li Fan laughed, and this buddy was quite concerned about Kiyoko.


    "Who is the big parent of Abe family now?"


    "Abe family... It''s terrible..."


    Abe''s face suddenly sank. "He''s back... Reunifying the Abe family. I''m afraid the dark days of the island are coming."


    "Him? Who is he?"


    Listening to Abe''s tone, it seems that this man is a little scary.


    "Abe Longya... Abe Zhizi''s brother, the brother of the eldest parent."


    Abe said, "in his early years, he practiced the dark art of yin and Yang, and was expelled from the Yin and Yang family... Now, he has returned with strong strength..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "this man is expected to start a bloodbath on the island first."


    "Don''t Li sang want to fight him?"


    "Yes, but not now."


    Li Fan made a lazy waist, "I want to enjoy my college life first, and then talk about other things."


    "Congratulations to Li sang first."


    Abe took out a beautiful carved food box, "here are all sushi I made myself. Take it back and try it."


    "OK, thank you very much."


    The food made by Abe city is really delicious, especially the volcanic hot pot just now. It was not until the last dish that Li Fan knew what the feeling of volcanic eruption was. At that time, all kinds of delicious tastes exploded in my mouth, which was really delicious.


    This guy is really a born cook. He shouldn''t study Yin and Yang.


    "Li sang, don''t thank me. I should thank you."


    Abe said gratefully, "if it weren''t for you, I''d still be studying those yin-yang techniques I don''t like. It''s you that made me take the first step in the pursuit of delicious food. In the future, you can eat as you like here, and you''ll be free forever."


    "It''s OK to exempt the bill forever. Just give me a 20% discount."


    Li Fan winked at Abe, "I''m not a freeloader."


    "OK, as long as you are happy."


    Abe did not insist, "you are welcome to come often."


    Li Fan went out with a food box, and Liu Xiaowan and others were waiting outside.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Shen Chen immediately asked after seeing the food box Li Fan was carrying.


    "Sushi, from the boss."


    "Do you two have a py deal! How can he treat you so well!"


    "You know shit, this is appreciation between men!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, and Zhao Yingjun beside him was nervous to death. This is a big star Shen Chen. How can Li Fan talk so fiercely!


    "Cut, it''s py trading. Admit it! Give me half!"


    Shen Chen reached out and grabbed it.


    "Lying in the trough, you also follow my py, and I''ll share half of you!"


    Li Fan quit.


    "I also want to try the boss''s sushi... It''s limited every day, so it''s hard to buy it."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed.


    "Take it, sister."


    Li Fan gave the whole food box to Liu Xiaowan.


    "Unfair!"


    Shen Chen was not happy at once. "How come when Xiao Wan said she wanted to eat, you gave it all! I can''t even divide it by half!"


    "You are ugly."


    "Your grandma!"


    "Go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 966

    966 is always blind


    Shen Chen angrily left with Liu Xiaowan. Li Fan felt that he had finally pulled back a game and was very happy.


    "Brothers..."


    After they walked away, the direction finally spoke.


    "What''s the matter, direction? Why didn''t you speak just now? I thought you were mute, and asked the direction around you.


    "I... dare not talk to girls."


    The direction was a little funny and said, "but... But this is not the point..."


    "I''ll go, that''s the point, okay!"


    Zhao Yingjun was very surprised, "what age is it, and still dare not talk to girls?"


    Zhao Yingjun said at the top of his voice, "what''s the age now? About the gun age! Do you know?"


    People around looked at Zhao Yingjun with strange eyes, and they wanted to cover his mouth.


    "I, I didn''t mean that..."


    The direction voice was lower, "that is... I don''t dare to communicate with girls... But it''s really not the point... I, what do I want to say..."


    "Why don''t you take your sister!"


    Zhao Yingjun patted his chest, "I''m a natural lover. I began to hook up with little nurses when I was born from my mother''s womb! Look at the eyes Shen Chen looked at me just now, it''s different. At first glance, I''m attracted by my charm!"


    "Really, really don''t... let''s worry about ourselves."


    The direction thought, "that Zhang Guo... His father is the Deputy Secretary of the Guangdong provincial Party committee, his mother is a representative of the G Municipal People''s Congress and a Guo''s real estate tycoon. This person, he is famous for being careful... If we mess with him, there will be no good end..."


    "His family is so powerful..."


    Wang Yang was afraid again. "I have to make a divination for myself when I go back... I''m not quite at ease now."


    "I, I said that in the evening, let''s eat by ourselves... Let''s eat by ourselves, and there will be no such thing..."


    Zhao Yingjun is also afraid. This Guo background is so hard that it can''t be provoked


    "You guys, are you too timid?"


    Li Fanbai glanced at them.


    "I, I just don''t want to cause trouble."


    Wang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Then return Shen Chen''s signature and say you haven''t been here today."


    "Don''t want to cause trouble... Second... Although I''m tall and big, I don''t have much strength..."


    Wang Yang said humbly.


    "I, I''m not afraid of them... I''m just worried about them bullying big brother and fourth!"


    Zhao Yingjun used others as an excuse.


    "I think... He''s a little cautious... He shouldn''t go to fix Shen Chen and Liu Xiaowan... But he may not let us go..."


    "Don''t think about it. We are just little people to him."


    Li Fan comforted the direction, "he didn''t even look at us. How can he know who we are? Just put a hundred hearts on it, go to school and have fun games."


    "OK..."


    The direction muttered, "I hope I''m distracted."


    "It''s true that we are nothing to others."


    Zhao Yingjun also hurriedly said, "don''t worry about it. Go back and do what you should do!"


    Hearing what they said, Wang Yang seemed relieved. But Li Fan was a little sad in his heart. These guys were looked down upon by others and were glad. But think about it. If I hadn''t learned martial arts before, I''m afraid I would be like this now.


    No one wants to cause trouble when they come out to college.


    In this society, there are always powerful people. Ordinary people will only break their heads and bleed if they challenge them.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back to your bedroom."


    "Well, when you''re full, go back to play king glory and sleep!"


    "The glory of the king... It''s not interesting."


    The direction suggested, "let''s... Play dota2 together?"


    "I can''t, I can play lol."


    Li Fan has never played dota2.


    "OK... Together?"


    As soon as the direction mentioned the game, the spirit came, "we can... Four black..."


    "Yes, brother, do you want to play?"


    "OK, I''ll play with meat, and I''ll use meat. Galen, put on the order, and I''ll take you super God."


    Wang Yang patted his chest as if his self-confidence had also returned.


    "I''ll fight wild."


    Zhao Yingjun * * * got a good position, "I''m the first blind monk in the national uniform! If I had been asked for this international competition, I would have been in the top eight!"


    "Stop talking, why don''t you go to heaven! Second, where are you playing?"


    "I don''t have a computer."


    Li Fan really didn''t buy a computer. When he came, playing games wasn''t in his schedule.


    "Nothing, I have."


    The direction immediately said, "I have another alien that I can lend you."


    "Well, let''s hurry back to the black!"


    Li fanxin said that only playing games can make several people recover. These guys are probably scared tonight. Zhang Guo is too terrible for ordinary people.


    "Black, black!"


    "I''ll take you to the king!"


    The four people walked to the dormitory building with their shoulders crossed, blowing and comparing.


    From time to time on the road, I saw my sister, wearing a short skirt and showing her long legs, walking on the path of the campus.


    Zhao Yingjun''s eyes were about to fly up, and he commented on all kinds of girls along the way.


    "Look at that girl, her legs are tightly clamped. It''s NV!"


    "Hey, look at that. The legs are so long... The sleeping trough is so loose. It''s estimated that someone has done it hundreds of times!"


    "This walking posture is abnormal. It''s estimated that he has just been finished! What a pity! Good B has been fucked by the dog!"


    Zhao Yingjun kept muttering, and Wang Yang couldn''t help it.


    "If you''re OK, why do you always analyze whether people are dealing with NV?"


    "Isn''t this fun! Can big brother see it?"


    "Hooligan, I don''t look at other women."


    "Eh?"


    The three people looked at Wang Yang together, "brother has a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Wang Yang was a little proud, "who doesn''t take advantage of a girlfriend?"


    Zhao Yingjun looked at his eldest brother jealously.


    "Second brother, have you?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "Are you beautiful?"


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll be relieved. Anyway, I''ll divide."


    Zhao Yingjun breathed a sigh of relief, "so my heart is balanced. Fourth, what about you?"


    "I... have no girlfriend..."


    The direction''s face turned red again.


    "That''s all right."


    Zhao Yingjun just breathed a sigh of relief, and added another sentence in the direction.


    "But... I have a baby kiss..."


    "My God! Burn you!"


    Zhao Yingjun''s heart is out of balance again.


    "Well, well, there are so many girls in college. Sooner or later, there will be one that is blind and will like you."


    Li Fan hugged Zhao Yingjun''s arm, and Zhao Yingjun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Second brother, are you comforting me?"


    "Take it as it is."

 Chapter 967

    967 brother is fate


    The four returned to the dormitory, immediately spread out the battle and began to fight lol.


    The more they fought, the more excited they became. They had forgotten about Zhang Guo.


    "Fourth, don''t help me, hurry up and help me gank!"


    Wang Yang roared repeatedly on the single, presumably feeling pressure.


    Li Fan is an assistant, running around, helping all kinds of repression.


    The best way to play here is to play in the single direction. The direction usually looks shy, but when playing games, it''s the same as changing!


    The direction was very excited, and he was commanding the battlefield, leading the team to win again and again.


    But this time the opponent is more powerful, a lot of platinum, as well as diamond ranks. It''s still a little difficult to face Silver scum like Li Fan.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m coming."


    The direction quickly assisted on the road, and one person cooperated with Li Fan and Wang Yang to successfully suppress and kill Da Ye and Shang Dan who secretly went on the road.


    The one played by several people was called a hi PI, but at this time, the bedroom door was suddenly knocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Yang was happy to kill. He was startled at the sound.


    "Check the bedroom?"


    Zhao Yingjun thought, "open the door and have a look."


    "Lying in the trough, I''ll kill people right away!"


    "Me too. Well, brother, you''ll be the head of the dormitory in the future. Go and open the door."


    "No!"


    "I''ll give you three heads later."


    "No! My hand feeling is very important, nothing can interrupt me!"


    "Please have breakfast tomorrow."


    "Who?"


    Wang Yang opened the door, and three senior strong men broke in. The first pushed Wang Yang.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yang exclaimed.


    Li Fan immediately stood up and frowned at these people.


    The first senior directly slapped Wang Yang on the head, and then scolded.


    "Fuck, get a JB! Are you four smelly boys pestering us, Liu Xiaowan?"


    With that, the senior student would slap Wang Yang again. Li Fan stepped forward and pinched his wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan made a little effort, and the senior student immediately screamed in pain, knelt down on the ground, trying to break free of Li Fan''s palm, but he couldn''t break free.


    "I''m careless, let go, let go!"


    The elder''s tears came out, and the two boys behind looked at each other and grabbed Li Fan one after another.


    "Be honest."


    Li Fan twisted hard and broke the elder''s arm. He kept screaming in pain.


    "All, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    He kept screaming, and the two boys were unwilling to step back.


    "Hit my brother, right?"


    Li Fan said, slapping the senior in the face, directly beating his face red and swollen, "is it right to hit my eldest brother?"


    Li Fan drew his hand and gave another mouth, beating the senior beyond recognition.


    "OK, OK, Dick, stop fighting..."


    Wang Yang held Li Fan, and he felt that if he continued to fight, something would happen.


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    Li Fan squatted down and asked the elder kneeling there.


    The two boys behind didn''t dare to come forward, as if they were a little afraid of Li Fan.


    "I, we are Liu Xiaowan''s Pro guard!"


    "Fart, they don''t, they don''t!"


    Zhao Yingjun was also very angry. He dared to shout, "there are no two of them in the club''s information!"


    "Look, you can''t lie."


    Li Fan sneered, "what a shame, several senior students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people were angry and speechless. They obviously came to find fault. As a result, they were taught a lesson by a younger student!


    If this matter is told, they won''t have to mix in school! But for Li Fan, these students must scare them, otherwise they will be bullied forever!


    "Go back and tell that Zhang Guo. Liu Xiaowan knows me and has nothing to do with others. If he wants to make trouble, he can come at me, Li Fan. By the way, if he has the courage, let him come to me and fight by himself."


    Li Fan said, kicking the senior student aside.


    "Get out and fight again later!"


    Li Fan shouted, and the three students ran away in despair.


    "Second, thanks to you..."


    Wang Yang is tall and big, but he speaks a little shivering at this time.


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t let them bully you with me."


    "Second, second brother... Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help asking.


    "Afraid of what they do, just a bunch of hooligans."


    Li Fangen didn''t pay attention to them. "This university is not run by their family, and it can cover the sky with one hand."


    "But... These people are very powerful..."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help worrying, "even if I arrived, it would be a bad omen! The geomantic omen in this bedroom is bad, or let''s discuss with the director... Change a bedroom..."


    "What dormitory to change? You tell the director that Feng Shui is bad here, and he won''t smoke you!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Don''t worry, brother, it will be fine."


    He comforted, "these guys are all mouth guns. When it comes to fighting, one runs faster than the other! Don''t be afraid with me covering you."


    "But, but I don''t think your body is very good, second brother..."


    Wang Yang was still a little worried, "even if you can fight one... But three or four together, how can you stop it..."


    "Well, well... Brother, since the second brother said so, let''s believe him."


    Zhao Yingjun felt that he was going to quarrel. He hurriedly grabbed Wang Yang. "Today, it can''t be all the fault of the second brother. As the saying goes, since ancient times, beauties have been so unlucky. It''s normal for us to encounter two supreme beauties."


    "First of all, this idiom is not used like this!"


    Wang Yang reminded Zhao Yingjun.


    "Secondly, what does the supreme beauty have to do with me? I have a girlfriend. Why should I suffer this crime!"


    Wang Yang was slapped just now, and now he is a little wronged.


    "Well, I''ll ask Shen Chen to fill in another signature for brother later."


    "Ah, I think it''s nothing for a man to be wronged! Isn''t it a slap, a misunderstanding? What''s the matter? The four old men in our bedroom are united and fearless!"


    "Yes, brother is right."


    Li Fan nodded repeatedly. Wang Yang was indeed a money fan. The force field became too fast!


    "So do I. I support brother''s opinion."


    Zhao Yingjun then said, "although I can''t fight, now that I know my brothers, it''s fate. And Liu Xiaowan looks at me with different eyes. She obviously loves me, and I can''t disappoint her. I''ve decided that even if Zhang Guo kills me, I''ll fight like a man!"


    "Why do I think you''re being amorous?"


    Wang Yang gave Zhao Yingjun a white look.

 Chapter 968

    968 more wolves and less meat


    "It''s impossible. There''s nothing wrong with my handsome eyes!"


    Zhao Yingjun immediately said, "her eyes on me are absolutely different! I''m a master of love, and I have full experience and understanding in this regard! You believe my brother, give me a month, I''ll give you the introduction of the goddess Liu Xiaowan, and show you!"


    "OK, let''s bet some money!"


    Wang Yang promised, "no regrets!"


    "How big do you want to bet?"


    "50 yuan!"


    Wang Yang spent a long time shouting a price, which almost made Li Fan laugh.


    Brother, I''m really stingy


    But Zhao Yingjun is also a special lover of this woman. Sooner or later, she will die in her belly.


    The direction has been sitting beside, silent.


    "Fourth, why don''t you talk?"


    Wang Yang also noticed the abnormal direction and hurriedly asked.


    "Brother, I checked. The people who came just now are students of the 15th year of the Department of statistics."


    I don''t know where I got the information of several people and put it on the computer desktop. "They are all ordinary students. It is estimated that they are really here to scare us."


    "Bluff."


    Li Fan is quite experienced in this respect. "They probably think we are easy to bully, and it''s over to frighten. Now they know the idea, and they probably don''t dare to come casually."


    "Will they send some more powerful people?"


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is a university, not an underworld."


    Li Fan stressed, "let''s do our job well. I don''t believe it. He can cover the sky with one hand here!"


    "That''s what I said. Don''t think too much. Continue to fight!"


    "Continue, continue!"


    College life should have been full of expectations. Under the persuasion of Li Fan, a group of people finally gave up their wishful thinking and continued to start lol.


    But Li Fan was a little absent-minded. He didn''t expect a Zhang Guolai to appear in his good college life.


    Mr. Yang appeared, sat on Li Fan''s bed and stared at him.


    "Isn''t it just a Zhang Guo? Isn''t it over to kill him?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to talk to Mr. Yang. During the summer vacation, he didn''t shut up less, and the pressure of the demon was also reduced.


    But it is impossible to eliminate the demons. Everyone has light, and naturally there is darkness. There is a dark side in everyone''s heart, which cannot be eliminated. Even those masters and holy monks in the temple, who have practiced Buddhism for so many years, can''t completely eliminate the darkness in their hearts.


    In the myth, there is a monk WuChao who slashed three corpses!


    I remember when I was with Murong Ying, she once said a word. Practicing kung fu to the highest level is to forget your feelings too much.


    Forget people''s seven emotions and six desires, and become an existence that is neither sad nor happy, and then become a road!


    But if there are no seven emotions and six desires, what is the difference between it and robots? Li Fan felt that he didn''t want that realm.


    Shen Chen, Liu Xiaowan, Zhang Guo... These people rushed into Li Fan''s life like this.


    Li Fan felt that his g-big life had begun in this turmoil!


    "Did he go to G City..."


    In heizhuang, a man with a grimace mask sat there.


    He was wearing a black robe and was slowly taking off his mask.


    "Master... What should we do next?"


    Jiang Feng also wore a grimace mask and half squatted beside Murong Bo.


    "Oh? What do you think we should do?"


    "I am willing to go through fire and water for master, at all costs."


    Jiang Feng said without hesitation.


    "That''s good."


    Murong Bo nodded and tapped the table with a finger.


    It seems that Jiang Feng doesn''t know that Jiang Ye was saved.


    I can also use him for a while, and when he finishes everything, I will get rid of him mercilessly.


    It''s the descendants of demons. If you keep it, it will be a disaster sooner or later.


    "No one is covering Li Fan. We can deal with him at will."


    Murong Bo continued, "and I guess if it''s right, the Jihad plan will begin."


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help shaking after hearing this.


    "Yes."


    Murong Bo nodded, "next, I''ll shut up for a period of time. My Murong magic skill needs to be improved again, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t survive this disaster."


    "Master''s magical skills are unparalleled, and he must be able to cope."


    "How can you compete with the whole national machine?"


    Murong Bo sneered, "I don''t dare to think of myself as a hero, but I can afford to be a hero! Jiang Feng, let''s be frank. The government keeps me, just as I keep you. After all, it''s raising tigers for trouble, and I''m always afraid of being bitten. Only by doing something can I make myself feel at ease."


    Jiang Feng said nothing.


    "You can also go to G city. I''m more worried about Li Fan than you when you get up. When he lives one day, my family Xiaoying can''t live in peace."


    "Yes, master, I''m leaving now."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "but I''m afraid I''m not enough to kill him alone. Please give me heizhuang swordsman."


    "Very good."


    Murong Bo nodded, "it''s a good thing that you are finally willing to face up to your strength. Heizhuang swordsmen are one in a hundred masters. With their cooperation, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill Li Fan."


    "Thank you, master. I will finish this task."


    "Go ahead, I''ll let eight black village swordsmen follow you. If you can''t finish the task, you won''t come back."


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Feng slowly retreated, Murong Bo holding the tea cup in his hand, looking at the floating tea, seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Li Fan... Jiang Feng... Jihad plan... This Jianghu is another bloody storm. And I, Murong Bo, will laugh to the end!"


    At the same time, Li Fangen had forgotten the things in the Jianghu and was busy enjoying his college life.


    As a freshman, the school requires self-study in the morning and evening.


    Li Fan and his classmates are college students in the first class of Chinese as a foreign language, and the school has assigned them classes.


    Li Fan is sitting behind the desk, looking through his curriculum.


    The curriculum allocation of freshman is relatively full, but it is also easier than that of high school. I don''t know how many times.


    There are no classes on Tuesday afternoon, Thursday morning, Wednesday and Friday morning. Unfortunately, I have to study by myself in the morning, so I can''t sleep in.


    Li Fan is OK. He is a martial artist with good spirit.


    The others are not good. The direction has been lying on the table, snoring and sleeping. Zhao Yingjun yawns listlessly, and Wang Yang holds a pile of playing cards, which seems to be calculating something.


    The students in the class are almost the same. Generally, there are more girls and less boys.


    "There are thirty people and twenty-six girls in the class..."


    After Zhao Yingjun finished counting, he suddenly laughed.


    "More wolves and less meat!"

 Chapter 969

    969 look at your face


    Zhao Yingjun is a little excited again. There are only four boys in the whole class!


    Among them, Wang Yang, the eldest, still has a girlfriend and a baby kiss in the direction!


    That is to say, 26 to 2, this strong proportion makes Zhao Yingjun more confident!


    "In this class, Zhao Yingjun is my baby!"


    Zhao Yingjun said proudly, "when girls see me, they are not as hungry as wolves staring at meat!"


    "Can you order meat?"


    Wang Yang while playing poker, while roast, "even if it''s meat, you''re at most 22 smelly meat."


    "Big brother, it''s too much! Don''t take you so discouraging!"


    Zhao Yingjun was dissatisfied. "I''m full of expectations for the University!"


    He pointed to his face, "do you see my appearance? Although it''s not handsome enough, it''s full of the charm of mature men, which is the most fatal to women! Don''t believe me, let''s wait and see, I promise to convince you!"


    "You can pull it."


    Wang Yang didn''t believe it at all, but at this time, several girls in the class came forward and asked Zhao Yingjun.


    "This classmate, what''s your name?"


    The first girl has a slightly baby face and a little cute freckles, but the overall appearance is good.


    Zhao Yingjun was also surprised and pointed to his nose.


    "You, are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, my name is Wang Ying. What''s your name?"


    The brothers looked at each other and seemed shocked.


    "My name is Zhao Yingjun... Handsome, handsome..."


    Zhao Yingjun was a little excited, "you, hello..."


    "Hello, classmate Zhao, it''s like this. We are all preparing to participate in the school drama club. We want to rehearse a play, which lacks a leading actor. I hope you can play it."


    Zhao Yingjun immediately made a mouth shape to show his excitement!


    "Really, really a hero?"


    "Yes, you are the only boy in the whole scene."


    Wang Ying nodded.


    Zhao Yingjun is more excited, hero, hero!


    What did I say? I''m absolutely born a lover!


    Several people in the dormitory were also dumbfounded, and even the direction was awakened. They rubbed their eyes and looked at Zhao Yingjun in some confusion.


    This is, what happened?


    "Then, what am I playing?"


    "Prime minister turtle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pooh haha!"


    Looking at Zhao Yingjun''s speechless expression, Wang Yang and Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Suitable, suitable for you!"


    "Handsome, play this role well, I believe you."


    Li Fan sat behind Zhao Yingjun and couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t underestimate this role, will you?"


    Wang Ying was a little angry, pinching her waist and looking at the few boys in the class.


    "Any role is great and indispensable in works of art!"


    "Yes, yes, we are not good."


    Li Fan hurriedly apologized, "that handsome, do you play it?"


    "Classmate Zhao, I hope you can help us. And I think you have acting talent and will be very suitable for the drama club."


    "Well, i... really OK?"


    Zhao Yingjun hesitated.


    "You can do it, trust me!"


    Wang Ying nodded hurriedly.


    "Try it. Community life is also an integral part of college."


    Li Fan also suggested that Zhao Yingjun should do something to save him from being energetic every day and flying in his bedroom.


    "Well, I''ll try..."


    Zhao Yingjun finally agreed, and Wang Ying and the little girls behind him celebrated.


    "In other words, what club do we join?"


    Wang Yang turned to ask Li Fan, "is there any club that can make money?"


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to go to college."


    "Wang Ying, do you know?"


    Several people had to turn their eyes to Wang Ying.


    "A profitable club? You can go to a photography club or a craft club?"


    Wang Ying thought for a while, "it seems that animation agencies are also OK. They often go out to compete in COS groups, and they can earn some bonuses. Sometimes they can also do commercial performances!"


    "My image... Forget cos..."


    Wang Yang thought of his old line, "is there a divination club?"


    "It''s a club with tarot cards."


    "That thing is bullshit, you can''t believe it!"


    Wang Yang immediately scolded, "it''s all bullshit."


    "Brother, your northeast words are very smooth."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why can''t you believe it? Your divination is feudal superstition, okay!"


    Wang Ying immediately rolled her eyes.


    Several little girls behind them also nodded, and they all liked to play tarot cards.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Come on, I''ll give you a divination."


    Wang Yang immediately sat up straight, "I promise to let you know the value of our Chinese civilization!"


    "How do you calculate? With playing cards?"


    "No, it''s enough to see your face."


    Wang Yang''s confident appearance made Li Fan curious.


    Is it true that this magic stick has some real skills?


    Although Li Fan lives in a magical world, he hasn''t heard that anyone in the Jianghu is particularly good at pinching.


    However, Zhou Guifei said that there is a kind of person who has unique skills in the world, called a alchemist. They study the skills of the book of changes and know the methods of ghosts and gods. Unfortunately, they can''t see such people now.


    "OK, look at my face."


    Wang Ying sat in front of Wang Yang and raised her face boldly.


    "Come and see. If you don''t guess correctly, you''ll be unlucky."


    "Don''t worry, my master has a pair of eyes, and only looks at people''s fate."


    Wang Yang looked at Wang Ying''s face carefully, but his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Oh, Wang Ying, you little girl... Your face is unusual!"


    "What happened to me?"


    Wang Ying was surprised by Wang Yang''s sudden sentence.


    "Look at your face. The heaven is full and the underground Pavilion is round. This should be the appearance of great wealth. At least you were born in a rich family, although you are not called great wealth, at least you are above a well-off society."


    "You... Go on..."


    "But there is a faint black light in your Yintang, which is not good. Your destiny is a little hard, and you were infected with the ghost of lone star when you were born. Therefore, although your family is rich, you are not happy. Your parents... Well, if I guessed right, your parents are incompatible all the year round, and may even have separated long ago, right?"


    "Still, anything else?"


    Wang Ying was more and more shocked, and the little girls around him were also whispering.


    "I''m finished with what happened before. Let''s talk about what happened after."


    Wang Yang continued, "you have some peach blossom on your face, which means that you may meet more than two boyfriends in college. Who you will be with is up to you."


    Wang Yang laughed, "how about it, little girl, am I accurate?"


    "Just, just like that..."


    Wang Ying turned and left, but the other little girls gathered around and scrambled to let Wang Yang calculate his face.

 Chapter 970

    970 demon reappearance


    Zhao Yingjun looked at the vast ocean surrounded by women with envy and jealousy. He wanted to interrupt but couldn''t.


    Brother, this skill is so envious!


    At this time, the guide just opened the door and came in.


    "What are you doing, like a vegetable market?"


    The guide shouted, and the girls immediately became honest and went back to their seats.


    The director is a man in his early twenties. He is not very old. I heard that he was a graduate of G University before. He stayed in school after graduation.


    This job has little future, and only young people are willing to do it.


    The director is obviously in a bad mood today. As soon as he comes in, he looks gloomy, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Do you students think it''s not easy to be liberated, and you can be presumptuous when you go to university? I tell you, it''s all bullshit! When you go to university, especially my major, you must behave yourself!"


    The instructor''s voice rose eight degrees. "From today on, you must go to early self-study! If you don''t come, you must ask for leave with me, and you can only ask for leave three times this semester! But if you are absent from early self-study, you will be treated as absenteeism. If you are absent for three times, you will be disqualified from the exam, and you will go to retake all courses next semester!"


    This is so strict that many students complain incessantly.


    "Evening self-study is the same!"


    The guide reminded them again, "I hope you come here for study, not as your playground! Well, go to self-study, let''s choose the class committee first!"


    Zhao Yingjun asked Wang Yang in a low voice while the guide was looking through the student information.


    "Brother... Teach me."


    "Teach you what?"


    "Look at your face... This is too powerful..."


    Zhao Yingjun laughed, "it would be better if I could read palms... I can also take the opportunity to pull sister paper''s small hands..."


    "Zhao Yingjun, why don''t you come up and talk?"


    The guide stared at Zhao Yingjun, and he quickly shut his mouth.


    "Silly... Say it on your cell phone."


    Several people have a wechat group in their dormitory, where Wang Yang began to teach his experience.


    "Brother, teach me quickly!"


    Zhao Yingjun made a longing expression.


    "No way."


    Wang Yang sold it.


    "I learned this set of physiognomy from my master. How can I casually pass it on to you?"


    "Didn''t you learn from your uncle?"


    "Cough..."


    Wang Yang coughed. "My uncle is my master! In short, the school has a life and cannot be taught to outsiders at will!"


    "Well, brother, I''ve contracted you for your breakfast this month!"


    "Your honesty moved me."


    Wang Yang made a smiling face, "yes, yes, I decided to teach you my experience."


    "Ah, thank you, brother!"


    Zhao Yingjun looked at his mobile phone and giggled, as if he had begun to dream of a better life in the future.


    Surrounded by girls, this is really wonderful, absolutely suitable for yourself, Zhao Yingjun! Hahaha, right, right, that''s it!


    "Zhao Yingjun, if you giggle again, go out to study by yourself!"


    The guide finally couldn''t help it and shouted.


    Zhao Yingjun immediately put away his disgusting smile and continued to look down at his mobile phone.


    "Please give me your advice..."


    "It''s simple. It''s nothing new."


    Wang Yang continued to send a message, "there are faces. When my master taught me, he said that faces are born from the heart. You still have to read more books about faces, which have detailed records. This Wang Ying is indeed a rich face. Plus what she wears and the nomos watch in her hand, it is not difficult to see that this girl is in a good family."


    Wang Yang''s fingers crackled and poked on the mobile phone screen, "but she was a little bitter again. When I mentioned her family, especially her parents, her expression changed obviously, and I knew that there was a problem between her parents. But I guessed divorce, and I guessed it."


    "I wipe it. What about her good luck? It won''t be your nonsense again?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Yang defended himself, "her eyes are really peach blossom eyes. Although they are not particularly outstanding, they definitely attract men! I tell you, don''t fall in love with her, otherwise you will be unlucky."


    "Nonsense, how can I fall in love with her! My goal is Liu Xiaowan!"


    Zhao Yingjun also lost interest. He thought for a moment, and then typed a string of words on the screen.


    "Brother, just now my cousin posted my wechat. What did he tell you?"


    Wang Yang sent a series of ellipsis.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. Remember my words. If you go to G University, don''t take it as a game! Every g adult should have the spirit of G University! Let''s wait a moment for the class selection committee, and now notify a student internally."


    All the students were stunned. Who should be notified on the first day of school?


    "Li Fan, stand up."


    The instructor pointed to Li Fan. Li Fan frowned and stood up.


    "Director, what''s up?"


    "Li Fan, you beat a student who was one year older than you yesterday. The school committee originally wanted to punish you seriously. But considering that you just came to the University, I only remember it for you once, and there will be no next time."


    "Guide, it''s the sophomore who started first!"


    Zhao Yingjun hurriedly said, "Li Fan is just defending..."


    "I know that you are energetic, especially when you just arrived at University, and you want to express yourself. You are full of desire to express yourself!"


    The director interrupted them and continued confidently, "but when I get to university, I must restrain myself! This time it''s just a small notice of criticism, but next time, it''s not so simple!"


    "But..."


    Zhao Yingjun also wanted to defend Li Fan, but Li Fan pressed his shoulder and returned to his seat.


    "It''s okay."


    It doesn''t matter to Li Fan to circulate a notice of criticism and record demerits. He didn''t plan to find other jobs after graduation. It was already hard for him to run an escort agency and start a martial arts school.


    "Well, Li Fan has lost the qualification to select the class committee. Others can now recommend some suitable candidates."


    The director began to choose the class committee, and Zhao Yingjun was obviously angry and scolded in the wechat group.


    "The guide is too much! Yesterday it was they who moved first."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a punishment. I don''t care."


    Li Fan also comforted Zhao Yingjun.


    "But it''s too unfair to you! Second brother, will we always be bullied by this Zhang Guo in the future?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Li Fan began to think, did he have to kill this Zhang Guo first?


    "Kill him and dominate this school."


    Mr. Yang stood at the door and pointed out, "he is now in the machine room on the third floor. Go and kill him."

 Chapter 971

    971 xiamawei


    "Go and kill him."


    Mr. Yang''s voice continued to bewitch Li Fan, "kill him, so that your college life will be carefree! If you don''t kill him, there will be endless trouble!"


    Mr. Yang''s words really made Li Fan hesitate.


    Zhang Guo is very careful. Yesterday, just because he had dinner with Liu Xiaowan, he changed his way to fix them, and it will definitely be endless in the future. There are only two possibilities to make him stop. One is that he took his gang out of school, the other is to kill him by himself.


    The best way, it seems, is to kill him. It''s all over, and there will be no future trouble!


    Li Fan thought for a moment, and it seemed that Mr. Yang''s suggestion was right.


    He was suddenly stunned. When did he start listening to Mr. Yang again!


    Can''t follow the rhythm of the demon, Li Fan reminded himself.


    "Go away..."


    Li Fan dispels his demons.


    It''s just a Zhang Guo, not a master. Killing him is not fun at all!


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover, if even a small Zhang Guo can''t cope with it, and he has to kill him, then he can feed the dog with the strength of almost a generation of masters.


    After Li Fan calmed down, he was also afraid of the ability of the demon. He found out the position of Zhang Guo easily.


    "The school will hold a mobilization meeting for us tomorrow."


    After setting down the class committee temporarily, the director continued to announce the next thing, "at that time, he will say something about military training."


    "Director, when will the military training officially begin?"


    A girl asked.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    The director informed, "listen to me during military training. Don''t blame me for being rude if anyone dares to do something!"


    "I see, guide..."


    A group of students were scolded by the guide. Even if there was a thorn, they were honest now.


    "Especially for girls, during military training, holidays cannot exceed three times! If anyone exceeds three times, three credits will be deducted!"


    As soon as the director gave the order, many girls suddenly began to complain. This rule is too harsh!


    This is really a University... Why is it not easy at all!


    A group of students wailed, and all kinds of complaints were heard.


    But the director doesn''t care about these things. As the saying goes, strict teachers make excellent disciples!


    "Well, the morning self-study is over, and the rest of the day is up to you."


    The guide said, "but the evening self-study in the evening is as usual. No one is allowed to be late! Do you hear me!"


    "Yes!"


    People have no way. Their arms can''t wring their thighs. No one dares to challenge the guide!


    "Very good, all back, remember not to make trouble!"


    Li Fan thought this last sentence was for himself. The guide also gave him a deep look, which is more illustrative.


    "Let''s finish class, Li Fan. Come with me."


    Li Fan followed him out of the classroom and into the director''s office.


    "Sit down."


    The director''s office is very large, and there are many other directors in it. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. They just say hello casually, and then go busy.


    Li Fan is still a nobody to the school, not like the private No. 2 middle school. Li Fan''s name is famous, and no one knows it. At that time, when the students of senior one arrived at the school, they had to worship Li Fan first.


    "Thank you, guide."


    Li Fan was still very polite and sat on the chair pointed by the guide.


    "Li Fan, I checked your information in high school."


    The guide holds a large pile of materials in his hand, which seems to belong to students in his major. He said as he thumbed through it.


    "I didn''t expect that you used to be a prick, even the teacher beat you."


    "They were all ignorant when they were young."


    Li Fan smiled, "let the director laugh."


    "I don''t care how fierce and irritating you were in high school. When you get to university, you must restrain yourself a little. Remember, University is a small society. If you dare to do anything against the law and discipline, I won''t let you go. The Security Department of the school will send you to the Public Security Bureau at the first time, okay?"


    "I see. I must remember what the director said."


    Li Fan looks very honest and doesn''t look like a naughty student at all.


    The guide looked at him for a while, and he didn''t seem to see any flaws. He thought Li Fan was a brave man, so he planned to intimidate the student and make him restrain.


    But now it seems that this Li Fan is not just a troublemaker, as if Chengfu is quite deep. Such students are the most difficult to manage.


    The director has a headache. How can he get such a student. Well managed, and the school doesn''t care about its own feelings. If you don''t manage well, it''s your own pot.


    "Go ahead. Learn more cultural knowledge if you have nothing to do. Don''t always fight. By the way, just in time, there is a book" College etiquette "in the library. Go and borrow it for me. You can read it for two days first, then give it to me, and I''ll show it to other students in the class."


    "Good guide."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He just did what the guide said.


    When he arrived at the University, Li Fan didn''t want to be presumptuous. Just enjoy his college life in a low-key way!


    After he left for the director''s office, he could still hear the sound coming from inside.


    "What happened to the student?"


    "Fight."


    "Yo, prickly!"


    "Oh, no matter what prickles, they will be shaved off by me!"


    "Yes, don''t let such students be too presumptuous, otherwise they will make trouble!"


    "Yes, what will he dare to do? I''ll let him get out of here!"


    The voice of the two guides chatting clearly came into Li Fan''s ears, but he just smiled casually.


    Hitting the teacher or something is really a little exaggerated.


    Although I fought with my teachers in high school, I haven''t beaten them yet. The only one who has ever touched is the former PE teacher. But I didn''t beat him, just subdued him.


    But for the guide, he just wants to kill his prestige, so let him go!


    Just today, there''s nothing wrong. Wang Yang is busy sending video and voice to the object in his bedroom. Zhao Yingjun and Wang Ying went to film, and the direction is still to study his lol.


    I happened to go to the library alone. There was a library in private No. 2 middle school before, but Li Fan never went there once. After all, it''s full of learning materials, not even a novel. Ghosts will read it!


    It is said that the library of the university has a rich collection of books. Li Fan wants to see if there are some martial arts novels of old writers and see if there are places for reference.


    Practicing martial arts is always a bad thing to say. Maybe there are some moves in other people''s novels that can make you understand something.


    Li Fan has always been in the mindset of learning when practicing martial arts.


    He went to the library, pressed his student ID card, and prepared to take a good tour of the sea of books here.

 Chapter 972

    972 born to be famous


    It''s a university library, not a small place like high school.


    The books inside are divided into different categories. The bookcases are row by row. Li Fan glances at them and can''t even count them.


    "So big."


    He couldn''t help but praise, which was really awesome. I''m afraid there are more than a million books here. In this era when e-book libraries are popular, it is really a little joyful to have such a library.


    Li Fan found the classification of martial arts and went straight over.


    Most of the works displayed here are the masterpieces of Jin Yong and Gu Long. Although Li Fan hasn''t seen their books, he hasn''t seen much TV dramas.


    "Xiaoao Jianghu? It seems good."


    Li Fan picked up a hardcover copy of "Xiaoao Jianghu" and simply flipped through it.


    Li Fan fell in love with Jin Yong''s description of his younger martial sister Yue Lingshan.


    In particular, at the beginning, master Jin Yong''s method of building linghuchong also made Li Fan like it very much. In the novel, linghuchong did not appear at the beginning, but outlined such a character through the dialogue of many characters. Everyone has different opinions. Luo Shengmen''s shaping method finally made Hu Chong appear in the spotlight.


    Li Fan heard from his former Chinese teacher that when Jin Yong created "Xiaoao Jianghu", he first wanted to write Lin Pingzhi as the protagonist.


    But later, feeling that Lin Pingzhi had nothing to do except revenge, he changed his mind and temporarily created a real hero to make the fox rush out.


    "Speaking of it, this Wang song is very similar to Yue buqun."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, and then changed his mind, "no, he should be more like the invincible east. Fortunately, he has no invincible east strength."


    Li Fan was talking to himself when he was suddenly hit by someone.


    He took root under his feet and did not move. But the other party was directly knocked down and sat on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    She exclaimed, as if she had fallen badly.


    "Hey, how is it..."


    Li Fan was about to speak, but regardless of his pain, the other party suddenly jumped up and covered Li Fan''s mouth.


    "Shh..."


    She made a silent voice, then pulled Li Fan, turned around, let Li Fan press on his body, pretending to kiss.


    "Shen Chen?"


    "Shen Chen, where are you?"


    "Take a picture with us, Shen Chen!"


    A group of students rushed by cheerfully, and no one paid attention to a pair of kissing lovers here.


    After they left, Shen Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and secretly glanced aside.


    "Miss Shen, have the hooligans played enough?"


    Li Fan''s voice sounded in her ear. Shen Chen remembered that there was another big man. She screamed and pushed Li Fan away.


    "Yo, is this crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen with a smile, "Ming Ming just took advantage of me."


    "Bah, who will take advantage of you! You are not a gentleman at all. How can girls like you in the future!"


    Shen Chen spat, but Li Fan propped up his ears.


    "They''re back!"


    "Come on, put your arms around me!"


    Shen Chen also heard the noise of the crowd and was approaching. She got nervous and hurriedly said to Li Fan.


    "How can I do that? I can''t take advantage of you."


    Li Fan emphasized, "I should learn to be a gentleman, so that no girls will like me in the future."


    "I''ll introduce my sister to you!"


    Shen Chen heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, and her heart became more and more flustered. She had no time to say anything else, so she could only take the initiative, came forward, hugged Li Fan hard, and let him block herself.


    A group of people ran over again.


    "Where is Shen Chen?"


    "Maybe it''s out. Let''s look outside!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd''s voice went away again.


    "Finally left..."


    Shen Chen breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against Li Fan''s arms, looking relaxed.


    "I can''t even come to the library... It''s useless to wear a mask..."


    "Since you don''t want to be so eye-catching, why should you be a star at that time?"


    Li Fan asked in reply.


    "Hum, Miss Ben was born to be a star!"


    Shen Chen pushed Li Fan away, hugged his arm, and smiled proudly, "this kind of thing that attracts everyone''s attention was doomed before Miss Ben was born!"


    "In that case, your voice won''t go bad."


    "Hey, if you say that again, I''ll be angry!"


    Shen Chen glared at Li Fan angrily like an angry little tiger.


    "You said it yourself."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "don''t you say you don''t care?"


    "That''s to comfort Liu Xiaowan. What else can I do? When Xiao Wan mentions it, will I cry loudly?"


    Shen Chen pouted, "it''s not that I want my voice to break... God must be jealous of Miss Ben''s beauty and talent!"


    "How did your voice break? Tell me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I don''t know... Once after a concert, it broke down after I came back."


    Shen Chen sighed, "I used to protect my voice... Maybe it''s really fate."


    "Well, being an ordinary person is not much easier than being a star?"


    Li Fan opened his "Xiaoao Jianghu" and said, "if I choose, I''d rather be a Ranger than a star."


    "What do you know? Do you know how many people are willing to sacrifice everything for popularity and fame?"


    Shen Chen glanced, "in the entertainment industry, I have seen how many people fall."


    "What about our big name Shen, has he fallen?"


    "Me? How can I? I''m born with a good voice. Fame is doomed."


    Shen Chen was proud again. "You won''t understand this feeling, you ordinary person."


    "Yes, yes, I''m just a layman, so..."


    Li Fan was about to speak when he suddenly saw Liu Xiaowan running in breathlessly and rushing directly in front of Li Fan.


    "Shen Chen is here, too? I''ll talk to you later. Let''s talk about you first."


    Liu Xiaowan held Shen Chen''s shoulder with one hand, panting badly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fan gently patted Liu Xiaowan''s back twice. Liu Xiaowan immediately felt a warm force injected into her body, and the feeling that her lungs were about to burst was much easier.


    "Eh..."


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised, but quickly threw it aside in advance and turned to look at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, tell me, have you been notified by the Department?"


    "How did the elder sister know?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. The news in this school is spreading too fast, isn''t it?


    "At least I''m also the propaganda minister of the student union. Why can''t I know!"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little angry, "Li Fan, tell me, did Zhang Guo send someone to trouble you?"


    "It''s okay, sister, don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry!"

 Chapter 973

    973 worry about not being firm


    "How can I not worry!"


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to get a little angry, "Li Fan, you are a good child. Don''t hide it from your sister. Tell it quickly!"


    "Sister, I''m not a child for a long time. I can handle this little thing."


    Li Fan said, "and you can''t take care of it. If you go to Zhang Guo, he will only become angry from embarrassment, and then intensify his efforts to trouble my roommates. In fact, it doesn''t matter to find me alone. I''m not afraid of him."


    Liu Xiaowan may not believe it, but Shen Chen knows that Li Fan is definitely not kidding.


    Even boss Ma is afraid of Li Fan. Although Zhang Guo has a hard background at home, he is a second-generation man and can''t help Li Fan, a powerful super rogue!


    Right, right, super scoundrel, this word describes Li Fan, there is really nothing wrong!


    "No, it can''t be just that!"


    Liu Xiaowan was very angry, "that guy, it''s too much! How can it be like this!"


    "Forget it, Xiao Wan, I think the super rogue is right about this."


    "Super rogue?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Then what, he''s right."


    Shen Chen bowed his head and said what he thought.


    "You can''t take care of it. Don''t take care of it, just leave it to them to deal with it."


    For Shen Chen''s sake, Li Fan forgave her temporarily.


    "After all, this is a school. No matter how powerful Zhang Guo is, he can''t make too much noise."


    "Hey, you don''t know him..."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed, "I heard about it today, so I hurried to find Li Fan. But Li Fan''s cell phone couldn''t get through, so I went to the people in his bedroom. They said he was in the library."


    Li Fan looked at his mobile phone. There was no signal. The library was really safe.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you still want yesterday''s sushi?"


    "What sushi, let me help you!"


    Liu Xiaowan thought for a moment, "I''ll talk about sushi next time. This time, I''ll talk about you first. Zhang Guo is very small-minded. If you provoke him, even if others laugh at you before, they will send someone to fix you behind. This is Zhang Guo. I''ve known him for a long time, and it''s because he has become like this that I slowly alienate him."


    "You want to be alienated from him, but people don''t want to be alienated from you."


    Shen Chen looked at Liu Xiaowan and Li Fan.


    "By the way, I have a way."


    "What method?"


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly asked.


    "Let Li Fan find a girlfriend quickly, so that Zhang Guo knows that his mind is not on you, and he may ignore him."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. What a bad idea! It''s just what Shen Chen thought.


    "Can this work?"


    Liu Xiaowan also considered it.


    "In case, my mind will be on the student sister?"


    Li Fan deliberately teased.


    "Go, no nonsense!"


    "Yes, your sister is mine, and no one else can take it away!"


    The two girls scolded Li Fan together.


    Li fan can only shrug his shoulders.


    "What else can I do for you two? If you don''t have me, you can go back. What mobilization meeting will be held tomorrow. I want to go around while I''m free today."


    "My method is still feasible!"


    Shen Chen grabbed Li Fan, "what are you going to do? Listen to me honestly."


    "I''m not a goods, casually give me a girl, can I promise?"


    "It''s true whether the girl answers or not!"


    Shen chenbai glanced at Li Fan.


    "Xiao Wan, do you have any girlfriends in your bedroom that can help you?"


    "No, they all have partners."


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head again and again. "It''s estimated that girls like me who don''t have boyfriends are rare?"


    "That''s what I said... So are the people around me... If it weren''t for the stars, they wouldn''t be able to help... Well, it''s Jessica..."


    "Don''t tease me, will you, sister?"


    Li Fan was startled. "Jessica is almost forty. You let her be my girlfriend? Are you crazy?"


    "Oh, that''s what I said... I didn''t really introduce it to you..."


    Shen Chen quickly waved, "if it''s really not possible... I have to go out in person..."


    "Stop teasing, how can you do!"


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly pulled Shen Chen, "you are Shen Chen! Shen bigwig! How many pairs of eyes are staring at you all over the country? Dare you find a boyfriend?"


    "What''s the matter? I happen to have a recent scandal about my shortcomings."


    Shen Chen laughed, "celebrities without gossip are not celebrities."


    "My mother, you are going to make headlines!"


    "No, you can''t make headlines without cheating now."


    Shen Chen didn''t care. "Besides, I''m a young and lively girl, and there''s no problem with my sexual orientation. Isn''t it right to like boys?"


    "Ordinary girls, of course."


    Liu Xiaowan emphasized, "but you''re not an ordinary girl. You''d better give up this idea quickly!"


    "Anyway, I think it''s good."


    Shen Chen said and tugged at Li Fan. "Tomorrow night is the school''s new year''s party. I promise to sing a song on the stage. Then I''ll pull you up and announce it."


    "Please forgive me!"


    Li Fan refused straightforwardly, "you announced that I would be your boyfriend? My God, do you want me to live in peace for the rest of my life? Stop it, will you?"


    "Nonsense what, then, why can''t miss Ben be your girlfriend? Miss Ben sacrificed so much, and you''re not happy?"


    Hearing this, Shen Chen was immediately unconvinced.


    "You''re quite wronged. Don''t you think about it. You''re a big shot Shen. You say I''m your boyfriend. I''m sure I can''t do anything in school in the future!"


    Li Fan immediately told Shen Chen, "at that time, countless men will hate me to death, and the media will have to step through the door of my bedroom! I still want to enjoy my college life and get rid of disturbing my life."


    "You bastard!"


    Shen Chen was angry. "You''re not even afraid of provoking boss Ma and Zhang Guo, but now you''re afraid that I''ll disturb your life when I become your girlfriend?"


    "I''m not wrong."


    Li Fan snorted, "I didn''t pay attention to boss Ma or Zhang Guo. But the media behind you Shen made me keep a secret."


    The media, the government or something, Li Fan is now very ruthless. If he doesn''t get into trouble with them, he will definitely be far away.


    "Li Fan! You''re good, you have seed!"


    Shen Chen angrily pointed at Li Fan, and his voice trembled a little.


    "I''ve always had seed."


    Li Fan is too lazy to talk to her. This little girl is too arrogant.


    "Sister Xiao Wan, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. You don''t have to worry about Zhang Guo''s business for me. I must have a way to solve it."


    Li Fan finished, ignored the two beautiful schoolsisters, turned around and left.

 Chapter 974

    974 welcome party


    One morning, Li Fan got up, took some sleeping roommates and began to wash.


    The mobilization meeting was held in the morning, and the school leaders came. A group of school leaders sat under umbrellas, lecturing to students standing in the playground and exposed to the sun.


    For a while, the school leader made a speech, the department leader made a speech, and the director came up to say two words. Li Fan was also sleepy when he heard it. He simply closed his eyes and stood on the playground and began to regulate the breath in his body.


    Originally, Li Fan''s body was the power of nine dragons and a half, but after a two-month holiday in seclusion, his body strength was once again one step closer. It was already the power of ten dragons, and he stepped on the threshold of this generation of masters.


    The reason why we haven''t entered a generation of masters is that force alone is not enough, and we must have the same level of state of mind.


    Murong Ying once said to herself that if you don''t have a strong heart, how much force is empty talk. Murong Ying''s strength is that she has a real strong heart!


    Li Fan is a little difficult to do, because his demons are too strong!


    How strong his strength is, the demon is equally strong! Such offset makes Li Fan''s strength grow more and more slowly. And his state of mind is also difficult to grow, because with the strengthening of his power, the demons'' bewitchment of him is becoming more and more powerful.


    Even now, Li fan can still hear the noise of Mr. Yang standing there.


    "It''s too wordy. Kill them!"


    This demon is too angry.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw the direction standing beside him, holding his mobile phone in both hands, playing some games.


    "What are you playing?"


    Li Fan also admires the direction. This state can also play games.


    "King glory, just discovered game."


    Direction seems to have an obsession with MoBa games. Even if you stand and fight, you have to be a man headed dog.


    "You are also excellent... You can play here..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "True summoner, dare to face any difficult environment! What''s this little problem!"


    At this time, the direction is the bravest.


    He charged in the battlefield of the game, without any hesitation and shyness.


    "Soldier, you are indeed a soldier."


    "No, no, I''m a summoner, relying on my brain, not my force."


    The direction was immediately emphasized.


    Li Fan was quite helpless. He said this as if he were a soldier with developed limbs and simple mind.


    "In the evening, there will be a new year''s party, which will be performed by our seniors and sisters of G University."


    After the director finished speaking, the office director came up again and announced some matters. At the end of the conference, he knew, "the party starts at 8 o''clock in the evening, in the auditorium, and requires every freshman to come. You can''t live up to the school''s wishes, you know?"


    "I see."


    There are a few voices below. Although the New Year party is good, many students are uncomfortable when the school says so.


    "Very good, remember to take out the energy of our g college students! Finally, I''ll add a few words..."


    The office director added a lot, and Li Fan was sleepy.


    Finally, when the direction was from a stubborn bronze to platinum, the conference was finally over.


    "Lying in the trough, I have drawn Wu Zetian!"


    There was a scream in the direction, and warm applause broke out around.


    "Madan, it''s over!"


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t stand anymore and sat down on the flower bed next to him. "These people are too wordy."


    "Isn''t it? They are still sitting and talking. Let''s stand and listen!"


    Wang Yang was also unhappy, "these leaders are all grandsons!"


    "Well, don''t complain."


    Li Fan is quite good except that he is a little sleepy.


    Don''t say it''s standing and listening. Even if he squats for a day, it''s nothing for him.


    For a qualified fighter, this matter is nothing at all.


    "Let''s have lunch at noon. Who will go to the evening party?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I have to go."


    The direction was particularly helpless, and he complained without raising his head.


    "The school is too much... How can you force students to go to the party."


    Now I can talk with them freely, but I still can''t say a word in front of young girls.


    "If you don''t go, the school won''t be able to get down."


    Wang Yang stood up from Zhao Yingjun''s side and patted the ash on his buttocks. "Well, hurry to have lunch. It''s too late to go to the canteen. There''s nothing delicious."


    "Look at your faces, as if the school owes you!"


    Zhao Yingjun sang a song of praise for the party, "how wonderful this freshman party is, and I especially like it! There must be many beautiful schoolgirls going at that time, and I can help you find some!"


    "You can pull it. I have a girlfriend and a baby kiss in the direction."


    Wang Yang glanced, "please introduce it to the second."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all out of town. It''s too far away to be thirsty!"


    Zhao Yingjun laughed, "as I said, you are talking about one in our school! You see, there are so many girls in our school. If you don''t talk about one, you will waste resources! Anyway, the family is far away, so it won''t delay or affect!"


    "Fuck off, you boy, a belly of bad water!"


    Wang Yang patted Zhao Yingjun, "don''t talk about those useless things, I''ll tell you. I Wang Yang is a loyal person. Even if I go to the party in the evening, I just deal with it casually and never look at any girls!"


    Time flashed by.


    At eight o''clock in the night, Wang Yang, dressed in a clean suit and a small red tie, walked into the auditorium with Li Fan and them.


    "Second, do you think I can do this?"


    Wang Yang asked vigorously.


    "Brother, you have asked me eight times along the way!"


    Li Fan was helpless. "Don''t you say you can deal with it casually at night? You''ll never look at other girls!"


    "Yes, but as a man, I must make myself more fashionable, right? But I just make myself fashionable and will never look at other girls!"


    As soon as Wang Yang finished speaking, he immediately pointed to a girl and said.


    "Lying in the trough, look at that girl, her ass is really cocky. From the perspective of facial appearance, she will definitely have a son!"


    "Shentm physiognomy!"


    Li Fan was completely speechless.


    "Well, don''t say big brother, second brother. We''re here to hunt for beauty tonight!"


    Zhao Yingjun was dressed in a suit that was a little awkward, and he still held a rose that he didn''t know where it came from.


    "Second brother, I know you are not good at dealing with women. Today, when you are the third brother, I will teach you what is a master of love!"


    Zhao Yingjun said, holding the rose in his mouth and squeezing his eyes at Li Fan.


    "Grass, don''t disgust us, we''re going to vomit!"


    Wang Yang slapped him.

 Chapter 975

    975 ex girlfriend


    "But that girl''s paper ass is really cocky."


    Several people followed the beauty all the way, and Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help muttering.


    "Maybe it''s just a back killer."


    The direction lowered his head to play with his mobile phone, and said without raising his head.


    "Ouch, our fourth brother is so good that he can judge women!"


    Zhao Yingjun clapped his hands, "this is progress! Fourth, I think you have high potential. Can I learn some skills from your third brother? I tell you, although I''m ugly, I can''t fool you!"


    "No..."


    The direction directly refused, "I''m not the same as big brother... My position is so not firm..."


    "Bah, why am I not firm! My girlfriend is the only one in my heart, and the world can learn!"


    Wang Yang immediately defended himself, "I''m also forced to come to the party! I thought, it''s all here, so I might as well take the opportunity to see more faces, which is also learning."


    "I find you are all very good..."


    Li Fan finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Yes, today I finally know how strong I am, brother!"


    Wang Yang is very satisfied. It seems that Li Fan has finally realized!


    "Well, at least this cheeky Kung Fu is quite strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What grade is that girl in?"


    Zhao Yingjun paid close attention to his sister.


    "Don''t look at it. What''s the use of just raising your ass? Maybe it''s really a back killer."


    Wang Yang was depressed by Li Fan, and now he took the opportunity to scold Zhao Yingjun.


    "That''s right. The more beautiful the woman''s back is, the uglier her front is."


    Zhao Yingjun looked like an old driver. "I''ll tell you, I''ve suffered a lot."


    "But I think she may be an exception."


    Li Fan put forward a different view. For beautiful women, Li Fan felt that he had more say.


    This beauty is not only beautiful in her back, but also has a self-confidence, which can be seen from her walking posture.


    "Pull it down, you''re absolutely wrong!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe Li Fan.


    "Yes, second brother, your experience is definitely not as much as mine."


    Zhao Yingjun also expressed opposition.


    "Well, let''s bet some money."


    Li Fan was bored anyway, so he suggested, "I bet on breakfast for three days. I said she was a beauty."


    "I bet you for a week!"


    Wang Yang patted his chest, "it''s definitely an ugly ratio!"


    "Sorry, second brother, I''m on the side of the eldest brother this time."


    Zhao Yingjun said with a smile, "if you lose, big brother is responsible for your breakfast, and I am responsible for your morning drinks all week."


    "OK, let''s bet."


    Li Fan made a decision.


    "How to make the beauty turn back?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    "Leave it to me."


    Zhao Yingjun said, took out a pen from his pocket, threw it on the ground, then walked quickly and patted the shoulder of the girl in front of him.


    "Classmate, did you drop this pen?"


    As soon as the sister looked back, Zhao Yingjun was stunned there, and then took a breath.


    Beauty, the best beauty!


    Wang Yang was also stunned. Compared with Liu Xiaowan, this kind of top-notch beauty was no less impressive.


    Is there such a beautiful girl in school?


    The direction also couldn''t help looking up. He, the insulator of this woman, was stunned when he saw each other.


    "Sorry, it''s not mine."


    The sister whispered, "however, your way of chasing girls is too old-fashioned. Why don''t you take off your shoes and throw them on the ground, and then ask me?"


    The familiar voice and the familiar way of speaking made Li Fan stay there.


    When the girl looked up and saw Li Fan, she was not surprised at all, but smiled sweetly.


    "Isn''t it, my ex boyfriend?"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised, and Zhao Yingjun almost ate his finger.


    What does this sister call her second brother, ex boyfriend?


    Sleeping trough, such a top-notch girl, will be her second brother''s ex girlfriend???


    "Lin Yuexian... Why are you here..."


    Li Fan finally recovered and asked.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Lin Yuexian pointed to the school badge on her chest. "I''m a student of English department. We are the same class. What a coincidence."


    "You got 738! Did you come to this school?"


    "Why, there are scholarships."


    Lin Yuexian said lightly, "and the environment here is good. Well, I like the climate in the south, and in the North... It''s too dry, and people''s skin is bad."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, but Zhao Yingjun was looking at him with envy and jealousy.


    "Second brother, you, please introduce yourself to us!"


    "This is Lin Yuexian... My high school classmate."


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, but still introduced, "my ex girlfriend. These are my college roommates, Wang Yang, Zhao Yingjun, direction."


    "It''s really an ex girlfriend! Lie in the trough!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help screaming.


    "What''s the matter? I''m also excellent, okay!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "What''s your tone?"


    "Yes, our Li Fan is really excellent."


    Lin Yuexian came over boldly and stretched out her hand to Zhao Yingjun. "Meet me, my name is Lin Yuexian, an abandoned woman who is now trying to pursue my ex boyfriend."


    Lin Yuexian''s words made Li Fan dumbfounded. How can this be good.


    "My God, is our second brother blind!"


    Zhao Yingjun patted his thigh and said, "such a beautiful girlfriend, unexpectedly broke up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    Li Fan glared at Zhao Yingjun.


    "Yes, it''s not his fault. It''s all my fault."


    Lin Yuexian immediately said, "that''s why I want to catch him back."


    "It''s okay, we''ll help you."


    As soon as Wang Yang patted his chest, he contracted it. "I knew from the look of your face that you are a good girl! But the face of your love is not very good and full of twists and turns. How about this, sister paper, let''s get to know each other, and I''ll calculate a divination for you and think of some ways to solve it for you?"


    "Oh? Can you see your face?"


    Lin Yuexian smiled, his hands behind his back, gently tilted his head, that cute force can kill seconds.


    "Then help me have a look?"


    "Well, little girl, you look heroic. You can see from the direction of your eyebrows that you are as stubborn as a boy. This should be the elephant of a general. It belongs to a boy, but you have it. You never admit defeat from childhood, right?"


    "Well, then?"


    "Then your wealth is good, but your official appearance is the best! Look at your earlobe, your official fortune is absolutely prosperous!"


    "It seems that I will become an official in the future."


    "Well, it''s just love. It''s too miserable."


    Wang Yang pointed to a small mole at the corner of Lin Yuexian''s mouth, "this mole is destined to make you miserable all your life! But I have a solution that can help you turn bad luck into good!"


    "Well, wait a minute, how about I calculate it for you?"


    Lin Yuexian squeezed her eyes at Wang Yang.

 Chapter 976

    976 never give up


    "Well? Can you look at your face, too?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    "A little bit, let me try?"


    Lin Yuexian''s request cannot be rejected by ordinary people.


    After all, she is a beautiful woman. Her lethality to men is there.


    "Well, then try it. I''ll see how your facial skills are."


    Wang Yang is still very confident in physiognomy, with an appearance of instructing the country.


    "Well, you look good, but there''s nothing remarkable about you."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Wang Yang very seriously and said slowly, "so, you are destined to be an ordinary person."


    "This..."


    Wang Yang let master see his face, and master said so at that time... This Li Fan''s ex girlfriend, look so accurate?


    "And from your good luck, you already have a girlfriend. You two are not in the same city, right?"


    "Eh... Li Fan, did you tell her?"


    "Come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Li Fan rolled her eyes. "Where can I talk to her about these things?"


    "Strange... What else can you see?"


    Wang Yang continued to ask.


    "Your fortune is not very good. You are greedy for small money, but because you pay too much attention to small money, you miss out on big money in vain."


    Lin Yuexian shook her head gently and said, "if you want to solve this dilemma, you should open your eyes and take a long-term view of money."


    "Well..."


    Wang Yang is a little silly, which is too accurate!


    "How about it? Am I right?"


    Lin Yuexian smiled and looked at Wang Yang, who gave him a thumbs up.


    "Sure, you are really sure! Ask, your master is..."


    "Freud."


    "Ha?"


    Wang Yang was completely stunned.


    "Well, she doesn''t look at your face. She analyzes these from some of your physical appearance and characteristics."


    "So powerful..."


    Wang Yang was stunned. He couldn''t believe what Lin Yuexian said.


    Is this too legendary?


    "You are an ordinary person because you always like to look around and have serious self-confidence in your eyes. It is difficult for an insecure person to have much development."


    Lin Yuexian said, "and there is a couple''s mobile phone chain on your mobile phone, but this kind of dance, your girlfriend is not around, it means that you two should be long-distance love. As for saying that you are greedy for money... The pen that Zhao Yingjun just dropped was secretly carried by you, right?"


    "I wipe, I say where is the pen!"


    Zhao Yingjun suddenly realized, "brother, you don''t even let go of a pen!"


    "Cough, I think you misunderstood me."


    Wang Yang coughed twice, "you broke your pen. I just want to repair it for you. But I''ll take it as if you''re right."


    "These are all psychological tricks. How about comparing them with your facial skills?"


    "Cough..."


    Wang Yang has a variety of dry coughs tonight, and Li Fan is a little worried about his throat.


    "Well, it''s really the ex girlfriend of the second child. It''s very powerful. I took it."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuexian arched her hand at Wang Yang.


    "Well, since everyone met, let''s go to the party."


    Zhao Yingjun felt a little embarrassed. He hurriedly eased the atmosphere, clapped his hands, and suggested, "it''s fate to meet. How about joining in a lively scene?"


    "I have no problem. I''m just afraid your penis will bother me."


    "How can it be? Such a beautiful beauty, fools will bother you! Isn''t it, second brother?"


    "Yes... What you said is right..."


    Li Fan was also helpless. These guys in the dormitory were all thoughtless.


    Wang Yang has been teased so much that they are willing to go with Lin Yuexian. It''s not a long lesson!


    In other words, women are good at playing these people around.


    "I don''t know if there is anything new at the party."


    Zhao Yingjun muttered, "if only singing and dancing, it would be boring."


    "What else do you want?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes. "Let the students have a baby for you on it?"


    "That''s OK!"


    Zhao Yingjun laughed and said brazenly, "if I open another live broadcast, I will be angry!"


    "Fire your sister."


    Wang Yang gave Zhao Yingjun a white look, "it''s hard to say anything else, but you will be ugly and earth shaking."


    "Brother, you are too striking?"


    "Pee and take care of yourself!"


    "Wipe, I''m a lover! Get a girl tonight and let you have a look!"


    "Aren''t you going to attack Liu Xiaowan?"


    "First find someone to practice, let you see, what is G''s first love saint!"


    Zhao Yingjun had a confident face, but he looked at Lin Yuexian and seemed a little angry.


    It seems a little wrong to say that you are the first lover... The second brother has such a beautiful ex girlfriend! And it seems that her ex girlfriend still wants to post backwards! The second brother is too annoying!


    If you want to have such a beautiful girlfriend, you must pay special attention to her!


    To have such a sister is like smoke from the ancestral grave!


    Along the way, Lin Yuexian really attracted the attention of many boys.


    This beauty is now the flower of the English department. Wherever she goes, she will naturally be the focus.


    Incidentally, several guys in the 505 dormitory were also stained with light and received a lot of attention.


    "Hey, beauty is good."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, there are many beauties tonight!"


    Zhao Yingjun looked at so many beauties in the auditorium, and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. He was called a wretch with a smile.


    The party started soon, and Zhao Yingjun was a little excited.


    "I heard that Shen Chen is going to sing tonight!"


    "Great, live concert, this is the welfare of our g college students!"


    Some students were whispering around, obviously very excited.


    Lin Yuexian was sitting on Li Fan''s right hand. The two were still whispering while watching the program.


    "Lin Yuexian... You''re embarrassing me."


    Li Fan lowered his voice, pretending to watch the program while telling Lin Yuexian, "and your grades can go to the best school. I feel guilty when you come here."


    "Your guilt has long burst, Mr. Li."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t look at Li Fan either, and whispered to him.


    "As for which school to come to, it''s my freedom. You don''t count, and there''s no need to feel guilty."


    "Aunt doesn''t hate me..."


    Li Fan continued, "I''m giving her girl a hole."


    "What do you care about my mother?"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes. "Obviously, even I can''t manage it well."


    "This..."


    Li Fan felt unable to argue.


    This woman, who is stubborn with her, is just not able to get along with herself.


    "In short, I won''t give up this time."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly looked into Li Fan''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 977

    977 great cause failed


    "I..."


    Li Fan didn''t know how to persuade him. At this time, Zhao Yingjun, who was sitting beside him, suddenly whistled and clapped.


    The always quiet crowd also cheered, and the voice surged like the waves, which surprised Li Fan.


    What happened?


    Li Fan glanced ahead, and a familiar little girl stepped on the stage.


    Shen Chen, dressed in a beautiful violet evening dress, stood on the stage with a smile and waved to all the students and audience in front of him.


    "Shen Chen! Shen Chen! Shen Chen!"


    All the people shouted at the same time. They all called the name of the same person, that is the big star Shen Chen.


    Although I know that Shen Chen is very angry, sitting here and looking at it so intuitively, Li fan can feel how angry she is.


    There are so many enthusiastic audiences, but Shen Chen''s voice is broken. Is she really OK if she sings?


    Li Fan suddenly thought of something. Can Shen Chen lip synch?


    This thing seems to be in China, which is not strange at all.


    Lip synching doesn''t matter anymore. As long as Shen Chen stands here, these people will be happy, happy and crazy!


    "Dear students, I''m glad to meet you here as a student of G University."


    When Shen Chen was on the stage, she was so amiable that she couldn''t see her usual willfulness.


    "Thank you for coming to listen to me sing. I''m really moved. First of all, I''d like to present my best song," where is youth going? "


    Shen Chen opened his mouth and sang slowly in the shining music.


    This melodious song made Li Fan a little intoxicated. If Shen Chen''s voice is not bad, her singing voice should be like this. Li Fan sometimes even doubted whether the girl could use magic voice to fill her brain. How could she sing such a beautiful song?


    God is also magical, creating so many special people.


    "Shen Chen, Shen Chen!"


    "Shen Chen, we love you!"


    When Shen Chen was singing, no one said a word, and everyone quietly listened to her music. But after she finished singing, the cries around her rose and fell again.


    Shen Chen bowed to everyone, and the cheers below became strong again.


    "Thank you for liking me. Here is another thing I want to announce to you."


    Shen Chen seemed very serious, and the students immediately quieted down.


    What''s the matter with Shen Chen? He suddenly looks so serious?


    "Please help me with the lighting engineer."


    Shen Chen looked down at the stage, "put the light on the fourth row, in the middle."


    A cone of light suddenly fell and hit the audience.


    Li Fan sat there, and his whole body was illuminated. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Li Fan was shocked, and he had a bad premonition.


    Lin Yuexian, who was sitting beside him, seemed to feel something. Almost subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and held Li Fan''s hand.


    "I want to announce that from today on, the boy sitting there will be my boyfriend."


    Shen Chen''s words caused an uproar!


    Who is Shen Chen, a popular female star! Pure flawless girl!


    But she even announced that she was in love! And it''s with a boy in their school!


    At this moment, despair, collapse, jealousy, one after another on the court.


    "No, Shen Chen!"


    "Shen Chen, we love you!"


    "Where is he better than us!"


    A group of men kept wailing, while Shen Chen stood there, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if he was a little proud.


    Zhao Yingjun and they are also stupid. Li Fan in the same dormitory, ordinary college students... How did he become the boyfriend of the big star Shen Chen?


    The last time I ate, the relationship between the two people was not like this, was it?


    What the hell is going on!


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Fan''s scalp was about to explode. He grabbed Lin Yuexian and walked out.


    "Li Fan, don''t go!"


    Looking at Li Fan pulling another beautiful girl away, Shen Chen was immediately angry.


    This man, unexpectedly want to refuse himself in public, refuse his destiny?


    Are you kidding!


    "Shen Chen..."


    Li Fan wanted to scold her. This girl is so naughty!


    As soon as she did this, her college life was completely messy!


    But in front of so many people, Li Fan didn''t mean to scold. He didn''t even dare to react violently, so as not to stimulate the media sitting around taking photos.


    Said a good low-key, as if all of a sudden away from their own!


    Now, it''s really damn!


    "Li Fan, you can''t run away!"


    Shen Chen took the microphone and pointed to Li Fan with one finger. "I wrote this song for you! Listen!"


    Shen Chen said and began to mouth into the microphone.


    A good song sounded, but Li Fan didn''t feel it at all.


    Outsiders can''t see it, but Li fan can see it clearly. Shen Chen is lip synching, and sometimes there are some slight mistakes.


    She is just fooling around and making fun of herself!


    This made Li Fan more angry.


    Listening to all kinds of angry curses around, as well as the cry for Shen Chen, Li Fan felt extremely confused. If it goes on like this, the scene seems to be out of control.


    Li Fan looked up and saw the chandelier hanging overhead. His two fingers pressed down secretly, and the Qi acted on the chandelier. The crystal chandelier immediately fell off the ceiling and hit the ground.


    The broken glass flew everywhere, making everyone scream.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Li Fan immediately took Lin Yuexian and ran away.


    The two men ran out of the auditorium and in front of the fountain of the girls'' dormitory building before they stopped.


    "God... This is really exciting."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t have such good physical strength as Li Fan. She gasped, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "OK, just a few days after coming to school, I gave the introduction to the big star Shen Chen! Li Fan, why didn''t I see it at the beginning? You are a hidden super lover!"


    Hearing Lin Yuexian''s sarcastic voice, Li Fan frowned.


    "It''s not the first day you met me. Am I that kind of person? Shen Chen just wanted to make fun of me, so he made such a scene."


    Li Fan explained, "I''m also a dog. The beginning of my college life is wonderful."


    "Li Fan, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Yuexian grabbed Li Fan''s arm, "you are doomed to be different from ordinary people. If you don''t find a girlfriend, the peach blossom robbery around you will be endless. You see, you lack a person to guard the harem, right?"


    "Why are you like her? Do I seem to remember people who fall in love?"


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back and looked up at the night sky.


    "If the great cause is not completed, how can children''s private affairs disturb their hearts!"

 Chapter 978

    978 issues of principle


    Before he can evaluate the Jianghu, Li Fan won''t consider his children''s private affairs.


    "Don''t think so... Otherwise, I can be very tolerant."


    Lin Yuexian winked, "I allow you to open the harem, how about? You can find another sister... We can fly with you..."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened.


    "Not yet? Then, those three are also OK... Four people can play mahjong together occasionally."


    "Stop it!"


    "Five... Seven! My highest limit, seven!"


    Lin Yuexian made a seven sign.


    "Lying in the trough... You think this is huluwa saving grandpa!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Stop it, I''m very upset."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you..."


    Lin Yuexian pouted and turned to leave silently.


    "Hey..."


    Li Fan suddenly shouted Lin Yuexian.


    "What?"


    Lin Yuexian turned her head and looked at Li Fan with a pair of big water Lingling eyes.


    "Well... Anyway, I''m a classmate of the same school. Congratulations on getting into G University. I''ll treat you to something."


    "Good."


    Lin Yuexian was happy again. The girl turned her face like a book.


    "What to eat? I''m new to school and I''m not familiar with the neighborhood."


    Lin Yuexian felt a little regretful. "I don''t know what to eat... Well, it''s up to you. I can eat anything."


    The little girl seemed a little excited, and her words lost their order. As she said, when she met Li Fan, all the rhythms were disrupted.


    "How about Ramen?"


    "Well, I''m happy to eat anything with you."


    Lin Yuexian came forward and took the initiative to hold Li Fan''s arm and walked towards the outside of the school along the path.


    It seems that when they returned to high school, they went home from school together.


    Lin Yuexian could not wait for the road to be longer and the time to be slower. But there are always some things that have changed.


    "There he is!"


    "The exclusive is mine!"


    A group of reporters rushed towards Li Fan desperately.


    "Uncle RI, let''s go."


    Li Fan said, hugging Lin Yuexian, causing Lin Yuexian to exclaim.


    But it didn''t seem to be the first time. Lin Yuexian soon calmed down and lay in Li Fan''s arms.


    "We''re leaving."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the lightness skill, and jumped directly into the grass behind.


    Li Fan''s speed was so fast that those reporters saw a flash of black light and lost Li Fan''s trace.


    "Damn, where did he go?"


    "Exclusive! Exclusive is gone!"


    A group of reporters kept wailing.


    "Find it. Maybe you can find it."


    "OK."


    "Find it!"


    The reporters turned around. At this moment, Li Fan is already standing in front of the Ramen restaurant at the gate of the school.


    "Li sang, you are here again."


    Abe welcomed Li Fan out of the kitchen and personally received him.


    "Just keep busy in the kitchen. There''s no need for you to come out once I come."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "it made me look like a VIP."


    "You are my VIP."


    Abe said without hesitation, "it''s my pleasure for you to come here for dinner!"


    "OK, OK, just have two bowls of ramen."


    "Don''t you want to eat volcanic hot pot?"


    "It''s too troublesome. It''s OK to eat when there are many people. It''s just the two of us today. Just eat as you like."


    Li Fan laughed, "I came here specially to taste your ramen. Don''t fool me."


    "Don''t worry, my Ragu Ramen is unique in the island country, and it will satisfy you!"


    Abe said, and went to the kitchen to make Ramen for Li Fan himself.


    "Who is this Islander? Why are you so respectful?"


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help asking.


    "His name is Abe Cheng, a member of the Abe family."


    With Lin Yuexian, you can talk about these things casually, but you can talk about your heart and dredge your heart.


    "Now the Abe family is having a hard time, so he went to the mainland to do business."


    "You''re very tolerant, why don''t you kill him?"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "Your question is interesting."


    Li Fan filled the two men with barley tea. "I''m a fighter, not a killer. I prefer fighting to killing. As long as I can be stronger than others, I''ll be happy."


    "I can''t understand you fighters."


    Lin Yuexian shook her head, indicating that she did not understand.


    "Fighters are really a group of strange guys."


    Li Fan smiled. "It''s more strange than me. There are many people."


    "I don''t refute this."


    Lin Yuexian sighed, "I really doubt that you martial artists don''t need to have an object."


    "Ha, why did you say that?"


    Li Fan slowly took a sip of barley tea. "Isn''t there anything else you can do in life except making friends?"


    "Hum, how many people pursue Miss Ben, and miss Ben still doesn''t like it! Just you, I don''t know what''s wrong, just don''t want to let go."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan and said seriously, "I don''t know how many times I''ve told myself. Let go. It''s impossible to be with you. You''re such a person floating in the sky, tall and far away, and you can''t touch it. But my reason can''t defeat my feelings... Li Fan, Li Fan, I''ve been studying psychology, but why can''t I control human feelings?"


    "How to make me like xiangbobo."


    Li Fan was also very strange, "you, Liu Xinnan, Murong Ying... And Luoxue dance... Concubine Zhou, all forced me to be your boyfriend. Where am I?"


    "If I say, this is your peach blossom robbery!"


    Lin Yuexian teased Li Fan, "by the way, isn''t that Wang Yang in your bedroom able to calculate? Let him help you calculate, and turn bad luck into good?"


    "Let''s not say whether that magic stick is accurate or not, even if it is accurate, let him calculate a divination, not black me three or five hundred!"


    "You still need three or five hundred?"


    "Jokes, little makes a mickle!"


    Li Fan stressed, "it''s not easy for me to earn every penny here, so I must be careful."


    "You, with the vast ocean in your bedroom, are a virtue and stingy."


    "Hey! What does that say? I''ll invite you to dinner today!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, Abe came over with two bowls of steaming ramen.


    "Boss, let''s agree whether to give a 20% discount today."


    "Yes, you can get a 20% discount on your consumption here."


    "OK, OK, that''s OK."


    Li Fan saw Lin Yuexian''s white eyes and hurriedly said.


    "My principle is not to owe a favor! But the discount we should get must also be!"


    "Yes, yes, everything you say is reasonable!"


    Lin Yuexian picked up the chopsticks. "It smells good. I''m moving!"


    Lin Yuexian was about to eat noodles when Li Fan suddenly looked out of the window. One hand was full of Qi.

 Chapter 979

    979 six swords come out together


    Lin Yuexian is particularly familiar with Li Fan. Seeing his state, he knows something has happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan looked out the window for two more times, then shook his head.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too nervous."


    "Are those reporters coming?"


    Lin Yuexian asked.


    "No, I just felt the breath of the master, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Li Fan didn''t know whether it was an illusion, but he was always a little uneasy.


    The moment he felt the master, he sent out his Qi and looked for the trace of the other party. But after Zhen Qi went out, he got nothing. It seemed that he was really sensitive.


    "Want to go out and have a look?"


    "No, have noodles."


    Li Fan put down his vigilance and continued to eat noodles.


    On the roof a hundred meters away, several figures stood there.


    "It''s worthy of being the third brother. It''s really powerful. He noticed it."


    Jiang Feng nodded. He wore a mask on his face and couldn''t see his expression, but his voice showed appreciation.


    Beside him, there were six swordsmen in black robes with big swords on their backs. Each of them also wore a mask to cover their faces, and only painted the mask black, showing a kind of ghost.


    "How are you preparing?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t answer, and asked.


    "It''s ready."


    The leading swordsman arched his hand and said, "as long as you give a command, we will kill this person immediately."


    "He''s not a nobody. Can you kill him?"


    Jiang Feng asked slowly.


    "We, together with you, can naturally kill him."


    The leader of the swordsman in heizhuang said without hesitation, "we are all the elites trained by the villa leader himself. We are a team of six people, and we are trained in the Six Harmonies sword array. Unless Li Fan is a fairy, he can''t escape this sword array!"


    "It''s up to you."


    "When do you start?"


    Black village swordsman asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to get close to Li Fan at this time. He felt that Li Fan was more alert.


    "OK, we''ll wait for your instructions."


    All six of them waited for Jiang Feng''s next instructions, and Jiang Feng was very patient. He waited for the best opportunity, and then killed Li Fan.


    Li Fan asked Lin Yuexian to finish the ramen, and the two began to walk to the dormitory building of the school.


    "Tomorrow is military training. Remember to wear some sunscreen."


    Lin Yuexian said, taking out a bottle of sunscreen from her bag and stuffing it into Li Fan''s hand, "I know you won''t buy it, so I''ll buy it for you."


    "I''m fine. What sunscreen do boys use?"


    Li Fan is a typical male chauvinism in this respect.


    "Bah, who said that boys can''t use sunscreen!"


    Lin Yuexian gave Li Fan a white look. "Boys are also human. They also need to maintain their skin."


    "I''m a fighter."


    "Is the skin of a fighter iron?"


    Lin Yuexian was a little angry. "Do you think my shopping is a little redundant?"


    "No, no, of course not. I''ll take it."


    "You can''t just keep it. You have to paint it every day!"


    Lin Yuexian kept reminding Li Fan, "don''t forget! You see your skin is bad now!"


    With that, Lin Yuexian touched Li Fan''s hand, which was very rough.


    When Li fan used to wash bones and cut marrow, although his body took on a new look, after a period of practice and fighting, his skin became as rough as before.


    For example, in many martial arts novels, it is said that after bone washing and marrow cutting, the skin of an expert is better than that of a girl. At first, it is true, because when bone washing and marrow cutting are just started, the muscles on the body are as delicate as a newborn baby. But after a period of exercise, it is impossible to maintain this kind of tender skin. Human skin will become rough with exercise, which is an irreversible process.


    Unless you practice a kind of evil skill like Wang song, and make yourself like a woman!


    Li Fan doesn''t want to practice the kind of Kung Fu given by the king! It''s terrible!


    The eunuch Wang sent it to Li Fan, who admired him to death. Apart from the people in Yue buqun''s novels, he is still the number one in reality who can cut that thing and practice martial arts.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to experience this feeling. Although he is dedicated to practicing martial arts, it does not mean that Li Fan is not interested in girls.


    In fact, several girls like Li Fan. Maybe men are born with playfulness. But as he said, his main mind is not here. Before stabilizing his career, Li Fan will not consider marriage or even love.


    "Just send me here."


    Lin Yuexian stood downstairs in the girls'' dormitory and looked at Li Fan with some reluctance in her eyes.


    Seeing that Li Fan was about to leave, she suddenly said again.


    "Well, don''t you go up and sit down?"


    "It''s too late."


    Li Fan looked at his mobile phone, "it''s more than eight o''clock, so he won''t go up, lest he be taught by your dormitory aunt."


    "Hey... Why don''t we go out and live?"


    Lin Yuexian squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "I''m afraid you''re not used to living in the dormitory."


    "Quite used! Thank you for worrying!"


    Li Fan is also very helpless. The girl Lin Yuexian is so weird!


    "Hum, forget it if you don''t like it. Anyway, you have a chance!"


    Lin Yuexian curled her mouth, turned her head away from Li Fan, and turned and went upstairs.


    Li Fan looked, don''t say, this girl''s ass is cocked up a lot.


    "You guys, you''ve been following me for a long time. It''s time to come out and meet."


    Li Fan walked into a secluded grove, finally stopped, and then asked.


    "It''s worthy of being the bully Li Fan. You found us hiding so secretly."


    Six figures suddenly fell from the sky and landed beside Li Fan.


    These six are the swordsmen of heizhuang. Each of them carries a black sword and surrounds Li Fan in the center.


    "People in heizhuang?"


    Looking at their costumes, Li Fan already understood, "work for Murong Bo, the old pervert?"


    "Li Fan, let''s stop talking nonsense. Today is your death."


    Six black village swordsmen stretched out their right hands together, and the Qi in their bodies suddenly started, even Li Fan felt shocked.


    What a strong internal force.


    And under the traction of internal force, the black sword behind the six of them immediately came out of the sheath, driven by their true Qi, and catapulted together towards Li Fan from six directions!


    "Well done."


    Li Fan praised, then stretched out his hands and controlled the six swords with his true Qi!


    But the six swordsmen urged the sword to spin, constantly tearing Li Fan''s true Qi power.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He was indeed Murong Bo''s man. This is the revision of the swordsmanship of the gold and silver swordsman!


    The six swords finally broke away from Li Fan''s control and shot at his body.

 Chapter 980

    980 Liuhe sword array


    These six swordsmen are almost homocentric. They gathered together and created a flying sword array! If Li Fan has not been promoted to the realm of ten dragons, dealing with this sword array may be really a problem.


    "Crane hand!"


    Li Fan stood there and kept hitting the flying sword with both hands.


    It''s obviously six swords, but it can''t break through the defense of Li Fan''s hands.


    "It''s worthy of being a bully. Ordinary Liuhe sword doesn''t seem to be able to deal with you."


    The leading swordsman praised, "everyone has Yin and Yang swords."


    "Yes!"


    The other five swordsmen stepped back one after another, then recalled the black sword, and then poked it on the mechanism above.


    A white sword immediately separated from the black sword, and the two swords danced together, bowing left and right towards Li Fan.


    The Six Harmonies sword array has now become double, and Li Fan is a little difficult to resist.


    He held his arms and the God of war popped up behind him. The God of war conjured up six arms and kept clapping the sword around with crane hands.


    Liuhe sword array, yin and Yang double swords, black and white constantly alternate, specifically attacking Li Fan''s weakness.


    But Li Fan stood there, unmoved. He controlled the great God of war, and the crane hand fought back three times.


    "It''s useless. You can''t beat us."


    The leading swordsman was very confident, "go to hell."


    With that, six white swords suddenly fell from the sky and fell to Li Fan with a strange array.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s great God of war slapped open six swords, but six black swords flew from the side, like a lock array, inserting Li Fan and the great God of war in the center.


    These six swords are suspended here, releasing special sword Qi, which makes Li Fan unable to move.


    And the six swords seemed to guide the Qi in Li Fan''s body and let his Qi pour out continuously.


    "What is this..."


    Li Fan felt that he was getting weaker and weaker. The six swords seemed to constantly vent his true Qi around him, like a feeling of flood discharge.


    "This is a magic sword."


    The leading swordsman laughed, "even if you are Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t escape from this Six Harmonies sword array today!"


    Li Fan didn''t expect that Liuhe sword array had such ability, and he was suppressed in this way. Li Fan''s great God of war could not be maintained, so it dissipated.


    And the other six white swords fell from the sky again, and fell again to Li Fan with a special array.


    Li Fan has already felt the inadequacy of the power among them.


    "Xingluo magic skill!"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared, and the seven Xia strength could not be used for the time being. He could only temporarily use the Kung Fu in Tongshen vein!


    As soon as Li Fan opened the Xingluo magic skill, the Qi in his body was uncontrolled and wielded a special effect.


    The vitality of the whole campus began to focus on Li Fan''s body. He roared at the sky.


    "Drink!"


    Six swords were blown out at once.


    But at this time, a figure appeared behind Li Fan, holding a black sword in his hand.


    "Waiting for you at this moment!"


    His black sword stabbed directly at Li Fan''s back. At this moment, Li Fan just switched to Tongshen pulse and sent out a lion roar. His body was still in the stage of rigidity.


    Jiang Feng is very good. Li fan can''t stop this move at all.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan dodged for a moment, but the Sword Pierced Li Fan''s body and poked out in front of him.


    A red light flashed in Li Fan''s eyes, and the seven demon kings nearly broke out.


    But at the critical moment, he suppressed it.


    If the demons run wild, I''m afraid the whole g metropolis will be razed to the ground by itself.


    In the state of Xingluo magic skill, Li fan can''t show his moves of seven Xia boxing. But he can still use some rough fighting methods.


    "Get out!"


    The Qi in Li Fan''s body suddenly erupted, setting off a small storm, impacting around and knocking Jiang Feng out.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    One eye of Li Fan has turned red. He stretched out his right hand, and a green star appeared on his hand.


    All the surrounding objects were driven towards his right hand.


    And six swordsmen were also affected. Their swords were somewhat uncontrolled and flew towards Li Fan.


    "Liuhe sword array!"


    Six swordsmen sent out the sword array again, and six black swords stabbed Li Fan from below.


    A powerful force, guiding Li Fan''s strength, poured out again.


    This Six Harmonies sword array is very strange. Even if Li Fan opened the Xingluo magic skill, he couldn''t completely resist the pouring of this force!


    He soon felt weak again, and Jiang Feng lifted his sword and approached Li Fan.


    "Goodbye, bully."


    Jiang Feng''s sword was wrapped with huge sword Qi, and he was ready to cut off Li Fan''s head.


    But at this time, a black knife Gang appeared in the sky and directly jumped at the Liuhe sword array.


    The six swordsmen felt bad and immediately stepped away.


    "Poof!"


    Dao Gang cut a long gully on the ground, and Jiang Feng also stopped.


    "There are helpers."


    As soon as the Liuhe sword array dispersed, Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill was launched again, and the strength of several of them also began to suck towards Li Fan''s body.


    "The time has passed, we withdraw."


    Jiang Feng was very rational. He immediately took six heizhuang swordsmen, stepped on lightness skills, and quickly left here.


    If you don''t hit it, you will escape thousands of miles! Jiang Feng knew what he meant, so he retreated without hesitation, waiting for the next chance to kill.


    Yu Xi stood on the roof in the distance, looking at Li Fan who was half kneeling on the ground, and sighed gently.


    The adult has ordered that he should not meddle in Li Fan''s affairs again.


    "This time, it''s the last time to help you. Li Fan, please help yourself. See you later."


    Yu Xi turned away, and his long black clothes swayed in the night wind. She disappeared into the campus of G University by night.


    "Second, are you back?"


    When Li Fan returned to his bedroom, several others were there.


    Wang Yang is lying on the upper bunk, studying a Book of changes. Zhao Yingjun fiddles with his mobile phone, shaking it vigorously.


    The direction is still sitting in front of the computer, playing lol, and the battle is fierce.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath."


    Li Fan was covered with dust, and he plunged into the bathroom next to him.


    "The second brother is so weird."


    "I quarreled with my ex girlfriend."


    "Woman, it''s really troublesome."


    Several people were talking outside, while Li Fan was standing in the bathroom, washed by hot water, but his mood was very depressed.


    The Six Harmonies sword array defeated itself. Although he underestimated the enemy at the beginning, the existence of Liuhe sword array was a little too abnormal.


    It''s terrible to be able to let go of your strength!


    "That''s because your strength is incomplete."


    Mr. Yang stood in front of Li Fan, looked at him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 981

    981 fusion


    "I''m very upset. Don''t bother me."


    Li Fan was extremely unhappy and shouted at Mr. Yang.


    "I''m your most loyal partner."


    Mr. Yang said that he was wronged. "When you were the most depressed and weak, I was always with you, wasn''t it?"


    The truth seems to be this truth, but Li Fan is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Li Fan, if you want to become stronger, you must accept my power... No, you should say, accept your own power."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I won''t pay attention to the power of demons."


    Li Fan sneered, "you can''t fool me."


    "You still don''t understand that the demon is a part of yourself."


    Mr. Yang reminded Li Fan, "do you want to betray yourself? Rejecting demons is rejecting part of your power. How can you become the strongest if you are incomplete?"


    "What I said... Seems to be reasonable..."


    Li Fan seemed to understand something. He immediately sat cross legged in the bathroom, hugged his hands, and entered his own visualization world.


    The world is still divided into two, separated from the middle. Half is light, half is dark.


    Li Fan looked at the huge soldiers standing in the two worlds. He looked at them and had some special thoughts in his heart.


    In Kung Fu, it''s like an old urchin who invented the left-right fighting technique. There is a method called one mind and two uses.


    Let the left hand draw a square and the right hand draw a circle. This thing sounds very simple, but it is particularly difficult to operate.


    Li Fan once made a split attack between himself and the great God of war, but it was also an occasional improvisation.


    This is like giving yourself a program command. If you want to break through the blockade of your brain by force, you can''t do it in a few words.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Li Fan made up his mind, and then tried to let the two soldiers slowly leave his world and gather in the middle.


    But he can''t do the most perfect state. Either the Dragon God will take one more step, or the seven demon king will take two steps quickly.


    If you can''t reach the middle limit at the same time, your experiment will certainly fail.


    "Day..."


    Li Fan is a little depressed. What''s the matter?


    But at this time, Mr. Yang stood beside him and looked at him.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    Li Fan''s spirit flashed. Yes, since he still has a schizophrenic Mr. Yang, can he rely on him to achieve the most perfect integration?


    "Help me control the seven demon kings."


    "Please."


    "Do not pull down."


    "I appreciate your stubbornness. Well, it''s all my own people anyway. I''ll help you."


    Mr. Yang said, snapping his fingers. The seven demon kings moved again and slowly raised one foot.


    "OK, I''ll come too!"


    Li Fan was a little excited. He controlled the Dragon God general, kept consistent with the action of the seven demon kings, and walked towards the middle limit.


    Two huge figures slowly approached, and then at the middle point, they stretched out their hands together and collided in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The palms of the two giants collided, and the strength of their bodies began to merge together!


    At this moment, Li Fan himself also shivered.


    The divine vein in his body seemed to crack, and the power in it was frantically released around him.


    Tongshen''s veins are melting and flowing like liquid among all Li Fan''s meridians.


    Li Fan''s body emits dazzling golden light. If he doesn''t stay in the bathroom, he will surprise others in the bedroom.


    Xingluo magic skill and seven Xia Jin are merging together. The two forces in Li Fan''s body are constantly blending, and the bodies of the seven demon king and the Dragon God general are also merging together.


    At this moment, Li Fan seemed to hear countless wails and roars.


    Anger, jealousy, regret, killing... All kinds of negative emotions appear in Li Fan''s body at the same time.


    Li Fan felt as if he was surrounded by evil thoughts.


    If this goes on, you may really lose control of yourself and turn into a demon.


    However, the demon is a part of yourself. If you don''t learn to accept his words, you won''t become complete.


    Accept the demons, but also let the demons accept themselves!


    Everyone has a dark side in his body. Let a part of the dark surrender to himself!


    Li Fan''s seven Xia strength suddenly starts to work, but once the seven Xia strength is too strong, the Xingluo magic skill will become weak, and the seven demon king will also be suppressed.


    It doesn''t work like this. It seems that we should maintain a consistent rhythm.


    Li Fan took a deep breath and continued to adjust the rhythm of the integration of the two forces.


    The brilliance of Tongshen pulse completely wrapped all Li Fan''s meridians. This time, it was no longer a special meridians alone, but really strengthened Li Fan''s original meridians and completely integrated with his body.


    Xingluo magic finally dispersed and merged with the seven Xia Jin Shui * * to become Li Fan''s real power.


    The seven heroes in his body also broke through in one fell swoop, and the eighth star in the sky was finally lit up!


    Li Fan''s mind sea of visualizing the world has completely formed and began to alternate day and night.


    At this moment, Li Fan finally entered the realm of a generation of masters.


    He takes a deep breath, and the surrounding energy will automatically enter his mouth. But if he doesn''t want to, the energy won''t come close.


    My current seven Xia strength should be called perfect seven Xia strength.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes, he heard a crazy smash on the door outside.


    "Second brother, second brother, are you asleep inside? I''m going to pull my trouser pocket!"


    Outside the door was Zhao Yingjun''s scream. Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. He estimated that he had washed in it for a long time.


    "Just come out, wait a minute."


    Li Fan dried the water on his body with genuine gas, put on a T-shirt and big underpants and went out of the bathroom.


    "I''ll go, you can figure it out!"


    Wang Yang waved vigorously, "the third fart is going to set the bedroom on fire!"


    Zhao Yingjun had no time to explain, and plunged into the toilet.


    Li Fan also pinched his nose, "no, I''ll go to the balcony to catch my breath."


    He took the opportunity to come to the balcony and closed the balcony door with his backhand.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan breathed out a breath. After entering the eighth level, Li Fan felt that his six senses had improved a lot.


    He could even hear the hum of a girl secretly using a vibrator in the opposite bedroom.


    Not only that, he also felt that in some places, there seemed to be some powerful forces lurking.


    Are you the master of other generations of masters?


    It seems that only when we really reach this level can we feel the existence of other masters at the master level.


    Li Fan himself also felt like a separated world. He didn''t expect to be a master at the grandmaster level just as a freshman.


    Is he still a little amazing?


    And Mr. Yang seems to have completely disappeared. It should be said that he is integrated with himself.

 Chapter 982

    982 devil instructor


    At this moment, the demon has become a part of him.


    Li Fan stood on the balcony, feeling a completely different self.


    He couldn''t restrain the surging power in his heart, and rushed to the sky, making a silent roar!


    True Qi rushed directly into the sky with his roar!


    "Oh?"


    Thousands of miles away, a man slowly raised his head and glanced at the night sky outside the window.


    "Is this the summit?"


    He looked a little surprised, "worthy of being the person I like..."


    He sat in a wheelchair and looked at the starry sky, "it''s almost... Soon I can come back... Jianghu, China... And even the world will surrender at my feet."


    Without turning his head, he suddenly asked a man kneeling next to him.


    "Why, Wang song, are you unconvinced?"


    "My Lord, I am convinced."


    Wang Song said without hesitation, "I never doubted your strength."


    "But your heart is not here now."


    The man sighed, "Wang song, you have learned women''s indecision."


    "Sorry to disappoint you, my Lord."


    "Forget it, you''re still useful to me. Keep you first."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "The Jihad plan is about to begin. Let''s get ready. Let those incompetent guys see who is the real king in the world. Go on."


    "Yes."


    Wang Song knelt and crawled out of the room upside down.


    "Li Fan, don''t let me down."


    One night passed, and Li Fan and his companions woke up early again.


    One morning, they have to prepare for military training. Military training is based on a class. They are the only four male soldiers in the class.


    Li Fan took out the military uniform given to him and put it on his body. G big is still very rich. This military uniform is also a serious fabric. Based on the Marine Corps, it''s a little heroic on the body.


    "Look at me, do I look like a soldier defending my country!"


    Zhao Yingjun, dressed in his military uniform, stood excitedly in front of the mirror and looked around.


    "Fuck, as soon as you wear it, you''ll be a spy inside our army!"


    Wang Yang gave him a white look, "don''t be so beautiful, hurry up, we should start. The guide won''t bite us if we go late!"


    "I''m afraid to go out. I''m afraid I''ll charm those girls."


    "Hurry up!"


    "You two, don''t flirt early in the morning."


    After Li fan dressed, he said to them, "let''s go and have breakfast on the way?"


    "Pull it down, it''s too late. Direction, don''t apply your sunscreen. Why are you applying that thing, old man? Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang grabbed the direction and led several people out of the door.


    Many students have gathered on the playground, and everyone in each department wears military uniforms of different colors.


    Li Fan and his class wore desert yellow marine suits, while Lin Yuexian and his English Department wore navy blue suits.


    This is quite a style of college and department, and G university is quite humanistic.


    Li Fan''s instructor is a little soldier who has just been enlisted for a year. It is said that he is only 16 years old, but he looks full of masculinity. Many little girls in the class fell in love with him in an instant.


    "Our instructor is very handsome."


    Wang Ying stood in the team and said with a smile, "I really want to fall in love with the instructor."


    "You are in spring."


    Zhao Yingjun stood by and said sarcastically, "I''ll go back to the army after military training. Talk nonsense."


    "Are you jealous that others are more handsome than you?"


    Wang Ying and Zhao Yingjun were already familiar, and she directly sneered, "look at your belly, girls don''t like it."


    "What''s wrong with my stomach? It''s called the prime minister''s belly is good for boating!"


    "Your stomach is not a boat, it''s all shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Wang Ying is also sharp mouthed, Zhao Yingjun obviously said.


    "Don''t talk, let''s prepare for military training!"


    The instructor was quite polite. "Let me introduce myself to you first. My last name is Bai. You can call me instructor Bai."


    "Can I call you brother Bai?"


    A little girl shouted coquettishly, and the instructor''s face immediately turned red.


    It''s a little soldier after all. I can''t stand the tenderness of these girls.


    "Call me instructor! This is the rule!"


    The white instructor hardened his temper and said.


    "What will you do if someone doesn''t obey the rules?"


    The girl shouted again.


    "Bitch!"


    Wang Ying cursed in a low voice.


    "Really do not comply?"


    Instructor Bai looked at the girl. She flirted and made the instructor blush and remove her eyes.


    "Yes, brother Bai, what are you going to do?"


    "This classmate, go out and run three times around the playground!"


    The girl was stupid, and everyone else was startled. I thought the instructor was easy to bully, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with!


    "Can you stop running?"


    "Then don''t ask for your military training credits."


    Instructor Bai showed no mercy, and the sister had to run away with a sad face.


    "Remember, I''m your instructor. After fifteen days, we can be friends and joke casually. But within these fifteen days, you must respect me and obey my command!"


    The instructor glanced at all the students, "did you hear it?"


    "Heard..."


    Feeble.


    "Speak up! Didn''t you eat?"


    The little soldier was angry and roared, not angry.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted, including those girls, almost hysterical.


    "It looks like something!"


    The instructor was very satisfied and nodded, "everyone has it. First stand for an hour!"


    After the instructor said that, he also stood in front of them, motionless, like a statue.


    This summer, especially in places like G City, the heat is baking all the students.


    No matter boys or girls, they are spoiled at home. They have just stood for ten minutes, but they can''t do it one by one. They are a little confused.


    "Not so soon?"


    Instructor Bai snorted, "they all say that today''s college students are like garbage. I thought it was exaggerated, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "Instructor... We haven''t stood like this before..."


    Zhao Yingjun was sweating hard and couldn''t help saying.


    "Come out and squat up for thirty times!"


    "Ah?"


    "Next time you want to say something, remember to call the instructor first!"


    Instructor Bai said mercilessly, "Whoever doesn''t shout a report will be punished!"


    "This is my first time, instructor..."


    Zhao Yingjun is about to cry.


    "Add twenty."


    Zhao Yingjun really cried.


    "Report to the instructor..."


    This time he learned to be smart, and the instructor nodded, "say it."


    "I, I made a mistake for the first time, you are merciful beyond the law..."


    "Then reduce it by ten."


    Bai jiaoguan was not particularly ruthless, "pay attention next time."


    "Yes..."


    Zhao Yingjun had no choice but to come out obediently and began to squat up in confusion.

 Chapter 983

    983 spirit of College Students


    The physical strength of this generation is really not good. Li Fan stood in the crowd and looked at Zhao Yingjun, who was squatting and collapsing. He wanted to laugh and sympathize.


    He raised his hand and shouted loudly.


    "Report to the instructor!"


    "Say."


    "Drillmaster, he''s no longer good. Let''s reduce his punishment."


    "He just jumped twenty times, but he couldn''t do it?"


    Bai drillmaster looked at Zhao Yingjun, who was sweating profusely and with a collapsed face, "look at your fat body. How can you do without practice?"


    "Report, report to the instructor... I, I really can''t squat..."


    Zhao Yingjun''s words are boring. It seems that he will pass at any time.


    Li Fan was really worried. If he squatted a few more times, he would see God completely.


    "Are you his roommate?"


    Instructor Bai glanced at Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "There are twenty left. You can do it for him."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan took a step forward without hesitation.


    "But the punishment can''t be so simple."


    White instructor said, "if you want to replace, you need to double, forty."


    "OK."


    Li Fan agreed, then put his hands behind him and began to squat in place.


    Forty squats were painless and easy for Li Fan to finish.


    He deliberately kept his body rhythm, not too fast, so as not to be too amazing.


    "Yo, not bad."


    Instructor Bai looked at Li Fan, a little surprised, "I thought you couldn''t do it with twenty."


    "Report to the instructor that I have exercised myself."


    Li Fan stood up and said, "it worries the instructor."


    "OK, go back!"


    Bai jiaoguan didn''t embarrass them much. "Next time, remember, mistakes should be punished, and the punishment should be doubled! Do you know?"


    "I see!"


    This time, the students in the class shouted together, and Bai was very satisfied.


    "Yes, this is like a vigorous college student! Continue to stand in the military posture for an hour!"


    He ordered all the students to continue standing.


    Under the scorching sun, these students are not easy. But the instructor didn''t say anything else. He stood there and shared today''s scorching sun with everyone.


    "Bang."


    A girl seemed to suffer from heatstroke, fell down and lay on the ground.


    "Report to the instructor, she can''t do it."


    Wang Ying glanced at her and curled her lips.


    Don''t you just stand for an hour? I can''t stand it. Everyone is a girl. It''s too delicate.


    "OK, send it to the infirmary."


    Bai jiaoguan didn''t come here to kill people. The main purpose of their military training is to exercise the physique and will of college students.


    But some students'' sub-health is severe, and their bodies are too fragile, so they can''t help it.


    "I''ll send it!"


    "I share a bedroom with her, I''ll go!"


    Several girls shouted together.


    "What''s the noise? Do you need so many people? You can go together in one class. What about group activities?"


    Although Bai jiaoguan is only 16 years old, his language is sharp and sarcastic. Everyone is honest.


    "She is suffering from heatstroke, not having a baby. Just carry it by two people. You two, send her."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The two girls next to her recently were named. It was obviously that their classmates had heatstroke. They seemed a little happy.


    "Take care of it. Your classmates have heatstroke. Why are they all like festivals? What are you happy about?"


    The instructor couldn''t help saying that they were both.


    "Hurry up and give you two 20 minutes. If you can''t come back, run to the playground!"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    The two girls hurriedly helped the girl away.


    "You students, how can you undertake the great task of building the motherland in the future!"


    Instructor Bai looked at these unstable students, and couldn''t help but sneer at them, "if our country depends on you to carry guns to fight, you won''t be beaten and urinated!"


    "Report to the instructor!"


    Wang Ying couldn''t help it. She finally said, "we are not soldiers, we are students, please don''t measure us by your standards!"


    "Oh, interesting."


    The instructor pointed to Wang Ying, "come on, come out and talk."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Ying stepped forward, walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the instructor.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wang Ying!"


    "Wang Ying? I remember you are the monitor of this class?"


    The instructor has seen the list of students in their class.


    "Yes! Temporary!"


    Wang Ying put her hands behind her. Although she was thin, she didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Li fanxin said that the girl''s character is like Lin Yuexian, so stubborn. But being straight and easy to break is not necessarily a good thing.


    What Huaxia has been pursuing is the golden mean. It''s impossible to be too strong or too feminine.


    "Monitor, no wonder you are so brave."


    The instructor nodded and looked at Wang Ying. "You''re also very blunt. Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    "Report to the instructor, I will be punished if I make a mistake. I didn''t make a mistake, so I shouldn''t be punished!"


    "Who told you you didn''t make a mistake?"


    The instructor immediately said, "in the army, contradicting the instructor is a mistake!"


    "Report to the instructor! This is the school, not the army!"


    "I''m angry."


    Instructor Bai smiled, "I ask you, what do you call me?"


    "Instructor."


    "Well, what are you doing now?"


    "Military training."


    "Then we are in the army!"


    Instructor Bai suddenly roared, frightening Wang Ying to shiver.


    "What did I tell you just now? We''re training now! I''m your instructor. You must respect me and follow my command! Contradict me, don''t you? You, 30 push ups!"


    "Just do it! Who is afraid of you!"


    Wang Ying was not convinced. She lay on the ground, and instructor Bai added.


    "Thirty push ups, are you convinced?"


    "Unconvinced."


    "OK, then add another thirty."


    Wang Ying didn''t say a word and sat there silently in push ups.


    "Sixty push ups, convinced?"


    "Unconvinced!"


    Wang Ying spoke loudly.


    "OK, then make a hundred! Until you are convinced!"


    Wang Ying is still so stubborn and continues to do push ups. Even if it''s hard to do, I haven''t said anything soft. Continue to do it one by one.


    "Are you convinced that she does a hundred push ups?"


    Instructor Bai suddenly asked these students.


    "Convinced."


    No one dared to refute.


    "Be convinced!"


    Instructor Bai seemed to be really angry this time, "especially the four boys, watching the girls in your class punished like this?"


    "Instructor Bai, I''m willing to make ten for her!"


    Wang Yang was able to calculate, and he was also more insightful. Seeing that the instructor was angry, he hurried and said cleverly.


    "An old man, do ten? Twenty! Double, forty!"


    Wang Yang was about to cry, but he was still honest, lying on the ground and began to do push ups.


    "Me, can I have ten..."


    Zhao Yingjun was exhausted and asked weakly.

 Chapter 984

    984 monster!


    "Who are you talking to? Didn''t I teach you just now?"


    White instructor''s eyes stared.


    "Report to the instructor, I, can I only do ten!"


    "OK! Do it!"


    Instructor Bai was neat, and Zhao Yingjun dared not say anything else. He immediately helped with push ups.


    "How many do you do?"


    The instructor asked for directions.


    "I... ten..."


    I''ve been spoiled since childhood, and my bones are very weak. Where can I do so many push ups.


    "Ten? Is that interesting?"


    "Fifteen..."


    The direction timidly said, "no more..."


    "You sell vegetables and buy vegetables in the vegetable market. You bargain with me!"


    The instructor glanced at his small body, "then fifteen, double, thirty, do it quickly!"


    With that, the instructor glanced at Wang Ying, who continued to work hard on push ups. "They helped you share 45, you did 20, and there were 35 left."


    "I, I don''t need their help, I can do it myself!"


    Wang Ying is still unconvinced.


    "Good guy, I underestimate you."


    The instructor couldn''t help but be happy, "OK, get up."


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Wang Ying''s eyes were a little red, and she was holding her breath.


    "Then you go on!"


    The instructor didn''t stop, and his eyes fell on Li Fan.


    "How much do you do?"


    Li Fan smiled, "report to the instructor, what they can''t finish is mine."


    "You''re good! I don''t see you''re still a prick!"


    The instructor clapped his hand. "To tell you the truth, the monitor told me before I came. On the first day of training you, you must be ruthless! You college students, are not afraid of God! Let you be afraid of me, and then you can control you! Remember what I just told you. In the army, you should obey the command of the officer! So don''t blame me, and blame our monitor if you want."


    He thought for a moment and continued, "I''ll call you the monitor later. You can call him and scold him if you can''t sleep at night!"


    Li Fan has taken it. This white instructor is black in the stomach!


    I guess when I was in the army, I was practiced by his monitor!


    "Bang!"


    I made ten directions, but I couldn''t. I was lying on the ground, and I didn''t have any strength on my wrist.


    "Instructor, I, I can''t do it..."


    Zhao Yingjun did eight, but he couldn''t do it.


    Wang Yang''s physical strength was fairly good, but he also began to struggle after fifteen.


    Only Wang Ying continued to do push ups silently. She was sweating a lot, and she didn''t mean to be discouraged at all.


    "You guys, it''s not as good as a woman!"


    The instructor despised the few boys in the class.


    "You said it was for them, right? I''ll help you calculate."


    The instructor pointed in the direction, "he''s twenty."


    Another pointed to Zhao Yingjun, "this little fat man is twelve."


    The instructor glanced at Wang Yang, "can you still do it?"


    "No, I can''t..."


    Wang Yang has done twenty-five, but he can''t do it anymore.


    "Dick... I, I really can''t..."


    Wang Yang is as tired as a dog.


    "He is 15 short, and your monitor is still working."


    The instructor pressed his fingers, "now it''s 47 short, double it, and I''ll touch you zero, 90, how about it?"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Li Fan lies down directly and follows Wang Ying to do push ups.


    Wang Ying said to Li Fan gnashing her teeth while doing it with sweat dripping on her head.


    "Get up... I... don''t need you... Help me..."


    "I didn''t help you. I helped my brother."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "it''s your freedom to do as much as you want. I didn''t sympathize with you. You can do it at ease."


    "Damn... What about your... Gentlemanly demeanor?"


    "You are a psycho, this woman!"


    Li Fan and Wang Ying quarreled for a few words. Wang Ying was really speechless. She simply shut up and continued to do push ups.


    Li Fan also continued to do 90 push ups, which had little impact on him, as simple as drinking water.


    And Wang Ying''s 100, but it can''t be done anyway.


    She was already sweating when she reached the fortieth.


    "Bang!"


    She finally fell heavily to the ground, her hair and face were covered with sweat and mud, and the whole person seemed to faint.


    "Help her to the infirmary."


    As soon as instructor Bai finished speaking, Wang Ying opened her eyes again, then put her arms on the ground and began to hold them up little by little.


    The instructor was speechless.


    Wang Ying is very difficult, but she never said a soft word.


    At this time, Li Fan supported the ground with one hand and continued to do push ups, but the other hand stretched out and grabbed Wang Ying''s back collar.


    Wang Ying''s vision has blurred. She just continues to do push ups with subconsciousness.


    And now she became a lot easier, and she didn''t notice it.


    In the surprised eyes of the crowd, Li Fan did push ups with one hand while holding Wang Ying with the other hand and taking her to do it together.


    This strength, this strength, is simply amazing!


    Bai drillmaster felt a little incredible. He didn''t stop and watched Li Fan and Wang Ying finish all the punishment.


    "Report to the instructor, Wang Ying has completed 100 push ups, and I have completed 90!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands and stood up.


    Wang Ying was also dizzy and wanted to get up, but she shook her body.


    Li Fan reached out again, grabbed her arm and held her.


    Wang Ying is a little dizzy. Li Fan gives her to her roommate.


    "Nothing''s wrong with her. Just have a rest."


    Li Fan said to her roommate.


    "Well..."


    Mei Zhi hugged Wang Ying and secretly gave Li Fan a thumbs up.


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    Instructor Bai clapped his hands and said, "you boy, I''m impressed."


    "Thank you, instructor, then I''m back."


    Li Fan bowed slightly to instructor Bai, and then returned to his position.


    "As you can see, this is the end of contradicting the instructor in the future."


    Instructor Bai still carried out his monitor''s words to the end, and carried out terrible military training and education on the first day.


    After an hour of military posture, he let the class rest for ten minutes, and then the next hour of training.


    In fact, the content of military training is not complicated. Next, we will practice walking in unison.


    Li Fan showed his strong physical strength, and Bai instructor didn''t say anything else. After the training, Li Fan also kept a low profile and didn''t do too much.


    It was not easy to train. At the noon break, Zhao Yingjun was about to collapse. After the instructor said to dissolve, like other students, they all sat down on the ground and gasped.


    Li Fan bought three bottles of water from the nearby canteen and handed them.


    "It''s time for you to exercise."


    "Don''t be ridiculous... You, you should be like you, monster!"

 Chapter 985

    985 women chirp


    Zhao Yingjun is scared to death of Li Fan now. What strength does this guy have? He can easily do push ups in that case!


    Is he a pervert?


    "Dick... How do you usually exercise..."


    Wang Yang is also very tired. Push ups and standing posture make him a little unbearable as a big man in Shandong.


    Not to mention the direction, the technical otaku, who can''t even care about dirt, rests on the garbage can next to his head.


    "Keep running every morning and evening, and supplement more protein."


    Li Fan talks nonsense.


    "Is this useful?"


    Zhao Yingjun was a little suspicious, "I ran for a while, but every time I came back after running, I was even more hungry and ate more!"


    "You, you have to eat something high in protein and low in fat."


    The direction is worthy of being a technical house, and immediately took up the conversation, "if you finish running... Drink coke and then eat potato chips, you will definitely run in vain..."


    "I wipe, how do you know..."


    Zhao Yingjun glanced, "anyway... Sports or something, I can''t bear it."


    "Don''t mention the second, Wang Ying''s little girl is also very strong!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but roast, "that girl is too fierce. Look at her little body, she did so many push ups at one go, and there was nothing at all!"


    "She is very strong..."


    Zhao Yingjun thought of it and couldn''t help shivering. If this woman married home in the future, she would be squeezed dry... It''s terrible!


    "You guys, talk about what a little girl is doing."


    Li Fan despised them. "Besides, they are really better than you! Don''t you understand the way the instructor looks at you?"


    "What can I do? I don''t want to..."


    Zhao Yingjun sighed, "I''ve been like this for several years. How can I change it? How can I spend the next 14 days, plus an afternoon? It''s better to kill me! I''m really dead!"


    "Promising!"


    Wang Ying happened to come over at this time. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Zhao Yingjun who was lying on the ground. "An old man, he always said no! You really can''t do it. What will your daughter-in-law do in the future? Now cut it!"


    Zhao Yingjun was speechless because of Wang Ying''s poisonous tongue.


    "These fifteen days are just for you to exercise. Yesterday, your roommates laughed at you like prime minister turtle. Did you forget?"


    "It''s obviously you who let me play well!"


    "I chose you out of respect for your image."


    Wang Ying immediately apologized, "and they really laughed at you, stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yingjun''s mouth is not stupid, but he can''t speak when he meets Wang Ying.


    "Well, don''t ridicule him. He''s not born to be so fat."


    Li Fan advised, "losing weight is a matter of taking your time."


    "Don''t talk about him, and you!"


    Wang Ying looked at Li Fan, a little angry, "who asked you to help me just now? Did I let you?"


    "You didn''t let me, I''d like to."


    Li Fan smiled, "unconvinced, you bite me."


    "You... You bastard, don''t you know what a gentleman''s demeanor is? I really don''t understand how Shen Chen likes you!"


    Everyone is a fan of Shen Chen. Wang Ying seems to be a little angry about this.


    "Don''t mention her? That woman is a psycho."


    Li Fan suddenly got a little angry. "Well, what am I? Is she crazy? Do you think she likes me like that?"


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, cheers broke out in the surrounding crowd.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw that Shen Chen, dressed in a clean little cowboy, was slowly coming towards him.


    He immediately felt his scalp numb, and his heart couldn''t say well! But now he is in the military training period, and the training will begin soon. He is not easy to get away! Shen Chen also took advantage of this opportunity to come to Li Fan.


    "Honey, I came to see you."


    Shen Chen took out the energy drink from his bag and handed it to Li Fan in full view of the public.


    "Here you are. It''s still cold. If you''re thirsty, drink it quickly."


    Shen Chen saw that Li Fan didn''t pick it up, but he laughed.


    "Honey, you are so naughty. Are you too tired to take it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll feed you."


    With that, Shen Chen opened the bottle cap, then took out a straw, inserted it in it, and handed it to Li Fan''s mouth.


    Shen Chen kicked his eyes at Li Fan from an angle that others couldn''t see, which means that if you dare not drink, my mother will be with you!


    Li Fan had no choice but to take the drink by himself, tear off the straw and drink it directly.


    "Too, too enviable..."


    Zhao Yingjun sat aside, almost crying.


    "Why am I not the second brother... Woo woo, where am I worse than him!"


    Wang Ying looked at Zhao Yingjun reluctantly, and said in her heart how nice you are to say this.


    "Honey, are you tired? Do you want me to pinch your shoulder?"


    Shen Chen, gentle as water, asked in Li Fan''s ear.


    Many people are going crazy. The big star Shen Chen pinches his shoulder in person. My God, this is God''s treatment!


    They want it too!


    "No... there''s nothing wrong with my shoulder."


    Li Fan is particularly helpless. This girl is a little too much.


    "You go to your busy bar, my military training very happy."


    Where are you happy!


    Everyone wailed in their hearts.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any classes today. Just accompany my dear."


    "There is no place for you to rest here."


    Li Fan motioned.


    Shen Chen said, pointing to the flower bed next to him, "I''ll just sit here."


    As soon as Shen Chen''s voice fell, several boys rushed over and scrambled to spread their cushions on the flower bed.


    "Please, please sit down!"


    "Take my seat, his dirty!"


    "Fart, it''s clean! It''s new!"


    Several boys were about to fight, and Shen Chen smiled at them.


    "Thank you. I''ll just sit here."


    The selected boy was so excited that he was going to faint.


    "Shen Chen, here, here is your umbrella!"


    A little girl also ran over and beat her umbrella for Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen''s charm is almost universal.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Chen nodded her thanks.


    And several students dared to come over and send umbrellas, water and food to Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen quickly put a lot of snacks and water beside her. She sat there and looked at Li Fan with a smile. Another student contributed a small portable fan to blow Shen Chen''s hair.


    "You see, isn''t it good here?"


    Seeing Shen Chen''s air, Li Fan was also quite helpless. This woman is incurable.


    "Aren''t you afraid of reporters?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 986

    986 star effect


    "Reporter?"


    Shen Chen tilted his head and looked at Li Fan. "You forget, this is a university campus, and not everyone can come in. The school leaders have made a thorough investigation these days, and all reporters are not allowed to enter the campus."


    "Do you have the final say in school?"


    "No more."


    Shen Chen winked at Li Fan, "but the president is just a fan of me."


    "Shit."


    Li Fan has all kinds of unhappiness. It''s too much to be a star. He even has this privilege! Unreasonable!


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my boyfriend. You can enjoy the privileges I can enjoy. You can even enjoy me, can''t you?"


    Shen Chen said proudly to Li Fan, who almost vomited blood.


    She''s not flirting with herself, she''s just showing off!


    "You won, then sit here slowly, and I''ll go to military training."


    Li Fan was defeated by Shen Chen. He was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and pointed to the corner in the distance.


    "You''re going to make headlines."


    Shen Chen looked over there and found a reporter lying on it constantly taking photos.


    "Little fun."


    Shen Chen raised his mouth slightly, then pretended to be panic and shouted.


    "My God... How come there are still people taking pictures of me in school! It''s too much!"


    Just after Shen Chen shouted, several boys rushed angrily to the corner over there, frightening the reporter to jump off the wall and escape.


    Sun, this Shen Chen is really good at using his ability!


    "OK, I don''t care about you anymore, military training."


    The instructor has whistled, and Li Fan turns around and leaves.


    "Dear, come on!"


    Shen Chen made a sign of refueling to Li Fan. The students around him were envious to death. They also wanted Shen Chen to refuel!


    "Come on, everyone!"


    In addition to being willful to Li Fan, Shen Chen maintained the image of a pure and beautiful girl in front of everyone. She seemed to have guessed the thoughts of these people, so she blew a kiss at the military training crowd in the Chinese department.


    "God, Shen Chen cheered me on!"


    "She blew a kiss at me!"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously blowing kisses at me!"


    "It''s me!"


    Some people also quarreled, and the instructor came forward to maintain order.


    Li Fan has to dare to open it. Shen Chen is a woman... Her star effect is terrible!


    Think about it, if it weren''t for the protection of the Dean, I''m afraid she would be unable to do anything in this university!


    "Well... Li Fan, come here."


    After the instructor asked everyone to stand up, he asked Li Fan to come to him, then wrapped his arms around Li Fan''s shoulder, leaned in front of him, lowered his voice and asked.


    "Well... Later, can Shen Chen sign my name?"


    "Wipe, instructor Bai, are you also a Star chaser?"


    "That''s not star chasing! I''m just appreciating art, you know?"


    Instructor Bai Bai glanced at Li Fan, "besides, what''s the age? Our soldiers are not isolated from the world. What''s the surprise of liking Shen Chen? I bought several CDs of her! Unfortunately, I didn''t bring them to the army, alas..."


    "OK, instructor... I understand your mood, but this signature..."


    "All old men, happy!"


    Instructor Bai hugged Li Fan, "this is the task given to you from above and below!"


    "God TM mission..."


    "All right? Do I have to beg you as an instructor?"


    "OK, ok..."


    Li fanxin said, it''s better to let him fight! Guan Shen Chen wants to sign... Li Fan glances at Shen Chen sitting there. The girl is holding a mobile phone and posing for a selfie in various positions. I found Li Fan looking at her and waved to Li Fan happily!


    This crazy woman... I really don''t want to get close to her


    Li Fan sighed, how can he spread such a thing.


    "It''s almost the same. Return to the team!"


    The instructor seems to be in a much better mood, which makes the next training easier.


    "Second brother, did you make any py transactions with the instructor privately?"


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked Li Fan, "how can this make the training intensity easier..."


    "Zhao Yingjun, get out of the line!"


    Bai jiaoguan shouted loudly, which made Zhao Yingjun tremble!


    "Who told you to talk! Twenty squats! Start!"


    Zhao Yingjun is about to cry.


    Li Fan gloated at the misfortune, which made you happy!


    "You just said that the training intensity is low, right? After 20 squats, walk along the playground for three times!"


    Bai jiaoguan gave an order, "shout slogans yourself, louder and louder, so that I can hear them! If you can''t hear them, go again!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yingjun really cried.


    Li Fan is training. Shen Chen seems to be a little bored. He takes out his mobile phone and watches a movie.


    I saw something touching and cried. The appearance of pear blossom with rain has attracted the love of many boys. They can''t wait to go up and hold Shen Chen in their arms and coax him well. Unfortunately, these are just thoughts. After all, Shen Chen has a master, and he is a grass-roots!


    Oh, I''m angry when I think about it!


    Let alone female idols are hard to find. If they find a tall, rich and handsome, people will think they are vain and greedy. If you find a colleague, you will be besieged by the fans of the colleague. If you find a grass-roots Diao silk, it will make people feel that good B has been fucked by dogs!


    Therefore, for the development of some female idols, brokerage companies have regulations that they are not allowed to fall in love when performing arts.


    South Korea is the strictest in this regard. Many Korean artists can only fall in love secretly and die miserably if found.


    Although the mainland is a little loose, it is not much better. I''m afraid there are few people like Shen Chen who are so willful.


    Li Fan has nothing to do with Shen Chen. She simply doesn''t care what she likes to do.


    And he didn''t know that at this time, city a was also a little boiling.


    Extraordinary escort agency.


    "Shuiyue, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Shuiyue heard Xia Yi''s voice ringing behind her, which scared her cell phone to fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, scared like this?"


    Xia Yi picked up her mobile phone and saw a news headline on it.


    "Shen Chenchun''s heart set on college students."


    Here is a big photo of Li Fan.


    Xia Yi''s eyes widened.


    Red dragon club, Liu group.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Xinnan fell a vase, and Yufeng next to her didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Book me a ticket to G City, the fastest!"


    "Yes..."


    Murong villa.


    "Murong love ran away?"


    Murong Ying frowned when she heard the report from the servant.


    She looked at the news on her mobile phone and stared at Li Fan''s picture for a long time.


    "Don''t tell my father when I go out for a few days."


    Leaning on the sword, laughing at the breeze, snowy mountains.


    "Girlfriend?"


    Snow dance looked at the iPad screen held by one of his men and gave a wheezing smile.


    "This boy is dishonest. Yeyu building, guomingming, you two, come with me."


    "Go to him?"


    Yeyu Lou asked hurriedly.


    "Well, go and get my husband back."


    Snow dance said, has been out of the hall.

 Chapter 987

    987 you don''t like Li Fan


    "Li Fan, do you want to have lunch together?"


    Lin Yuexian also wore a navy blue military uniform and walked towards Li Fan in the attention ceremony of a group of boys.


    Shen Chen suddenly became alert. She stood up and grabbed Li Fan, who had just been disbanded.


    "Sorry, he''s my boyfriend. We''ll have lunch together."


    Lin Yuexian just glanced at Shen Chen faintly, and then turned to look at Li Fan.


    "The Ramen restaurant at the door is very delicious. Shall I treat you today?"


    Zhao Yingjun, who planned to have dinner with Li Fan, immediately whispered when they saw this situation.


    "Let''s eat by ourselves..."


    "Yes, yes..."


    These people immediately slipped away.


    "Hello! Do you know how to be polite?"


    The second person who ignores himself, although Shen Chen is angry, Li Fan is obviously the most important. If you haven''t finished revenge on Li Fan, how can you give him to other little girls! That doesn''t mean you''re inferior to others!


    She thought of this and stared at Li Fan, "did you take her to eat Ramen?"


    "There is another restaurant at the door with authentic baked cold noodles. Do you want to try it?"


    Lin Yuexian came forward, took Li Fan''s other arm, and said softly.


    "That''s enough! He''s my boyfriend!"


    Shen Chen grabbed Li Fan and glared at Lin Yuexian.


    "You are also interesting. Can you be cheeky when you are a star?"


    Lin Yuexian''s eloquence is the best Li Fan has ever seen. "You unilaterally claim that he is your boyfriend. Has he promised you?"


    "He is my boyfriend! What Miss Ben says is what she says!"


    "Why don''t you say that there are two suns in the sky and that the United States is the territory of China?"


    Lin Yuexian rolled her eyes, then stuck it to Li Fan and looked at Shen Chen like a demonstration.


    "Besides, Li Fan and I have been in love for a long time. I know him, do you know him?"


    "I... I don''t need to know him!"


    Shen Chen immediately shouted, "I just need to be responsible for being beautiful as flowers, so that he can love me enough!"


    "I think you are a psycho living in your own world."


    Lin Yuexian said impolitely, "are you sober? Do you think all men in the world want to like you?"


    "You girl, it''s too much!"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    The two women, like the little hen, began to tit for tat.


    Li Fan was fed up with it. He shook his hand and shook the two women away.


    "You two quarreled slowly, and I went to dinner."


    "Oh, Li Fan! Don''t go! Did miss Ben let you go? Come back!"


    "Li Fan, I''m sorry. I spoke a little too much. I apologize. Don''t be angry."


    The two girls stamped their feet in place, one stepped forward and held Li Fan in their arms again.


    "Damn, don''t take advantage of it!"


    Shen Chen thought for a long time, stamped his foot hard again, resolutely followed up, and grabbed Li Fan''s other arm.


    "My God, I think tomorrow''s headlines are coming out again."


    Wang Ying looked stunned in the distance.


    "Shen Chen competes with a mysterious beauty... God, the headline will be contracted by Shen Chen recently... I love my leather pants peak..."


    "Li Fan... What charm is it that makes so many beauties jealous of him..."


    There are other girls in the class who don''t understand.


    And Li Fan has been dragged into the canteen.


    Two beauties, left and right, sat around him. He didn''t even have a chance to eat. There were several kinds of food in front of him.


    "This spicy mixture is the feature of our canteen."


    As a sophomore old driver, Shen Chen gave full play to his advantages, pointed to a large portion of spicy mix in front of him and said, "it''s delicious. I specially ordered a large portion. Let''s eat it together?"


    "How many times do you come to school a year?"


    Lin Yuexian sneered impolitely, "if you can have two times, even if you change sex! Will you know what is delicious in the canteen?"


    She said, pushing the double cooked pork covered rice she bought in front of Li Fan, "Li Fan, you used to like this, and I specially found the best one."


    "Is it over? Do you want to argue with me?"


    Shen Chen glared at Lin Yuexian.


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    Lin Yuexian smiled, "I never regarded you as an opponent, because you are so annoying."


    "How dare you say miss Ben is annoying?"


    "Just tell the truth. If those fans knew your true face, they would have turned to passers-by."


    Lin Yuexian stabbed Shen Chen with poison every sentence. Shen Chen was angry and wanted to explode.


    "OK, can you two stop for a while and concentrate on eating?"


    It is said that one woman is equal to 500 ducks. Li Fan feels that this is not exaggerated at all.


    "If I keep arguing, I''ll lose my appetite."


    Even if he is well restrained, it will be a little unbearable. What can two women argue about? It''s just a meal. Do they have to fight each other?


    "Li Fan is right. Stop arguing."


    Lin Yuexian nodded. "I''m a little childish. I''m really sorry. Let me feed you."


    "Hello!"


    Shen Chen hurriedly picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of pepper, and was about to squeeze it into Li Fan''s mouth.


    "Stop it! Eat your own!"


    Li Fan was going to laugh angrily, "you two are sitting here. I''ll buy something I want to eat by myself! If any of you dare to quarrel when I come back, don''t blame me for turning around and leaving!"


    With that, Li Fan got up and left.


    Shen Chen pouted and said in his heart that if Miss Ben hadn''t wanted to revenge you, she wouldn''t have eaten your suit! Hum!


    And Lin Yuexian didn''t say anything, just mixed the rice on her plate.


    "Is this streaky pork not very good?"


    "Hey, when did you meet Li Fan?"


    "Hey, talk?"


    "Hey, are you mute?"


    Lin Yuexian finally put down her fork and turned her head to look at Shen Chen seriously.


    "Sister, you are very beautiful, but I think a beautiful woman who doesn''t learn etiquette is just a vase."


    "Who doesn''t understand etiquette? I''ve specially practiced it!"


    "Then don''t you know what to call each other by name? My name is hello?"


    "You... What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yuexian, the moon rises in the forest, and Chang''e flies."


    "You can beautify yourself too much... My name is Shen Chen!"


    "All Chinese people know your name is Shen Chen."


    "When did you meet Li Fan... Sister Lin Yuexian?"


    "In high school."


    Lin Yuexian seemed to think of the past and couldn''t help laughing, "Li Fan at that time was still a stupid boy."


    "He''s not smart enough now."


    "If you think he''s bad, you can quit."


    "I just like his stupid appearance! Can''t I!"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuexian looked Shen Chen up and down for a few eyes, and then smiled again. Shen Chen was a little uncomfortable with the smile. She looked at Lin Yuexian and asked.


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "You don''t like Li Fan."

 Chapter 988

    988 minor punishment and great admonition


    "You, what are you talking about!"


    Shen Chen got a little nervous and looked at Lin Yuexian.


    "You don''t like Li Fan."


    Lin Yuexian repeated again, but Shen Chen stared.


    "Said not to quarrel, you don''t lead the war, primary school sister!"


    "Sister Shen Chen, although I''m in the English Department, I''ll study more psychology in a year."


    Lin Yuexian stared into Shen Chen''s eyes, "you have shown a lot of psychology from the beginning to now. Including the eyes you look at Li Fan, your little moves towards Li Fan have proved one thing. You don''t like Li Fan, you are just in a possessive desire, so you want to win Li fan''s favor, right?"


    "What nonsense! There is no theoretical basis!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Yuexian said confidently, "Duncan, an American master of psychology, once said that the safe distance between people is 1.2 meters. Except when you deliberately want to fight with me, you and Li Fan have always maintained a distance of more than one meter. You are close on the surface, but you can''t fool your heart."


    Lin Yuexian pointed to Shen Chen''s position, "even where you are sitting now, you are consciously or unconsciously in the subconscious to protect yourself. Do you see that you are sitting in the outermost row, and you are very close to the door. All this shows that Li fan can''t give you a sense of security, and you don''t really like him. If you like him, you will want him to invade your security field."


    "It''s nonsense!"


    Shen Chen seemed slightly panicked, but after all, she was also a person who had experienced many big scenes and slowly calmed down.


    "Naturally, I like Li Fan, but I have the reserve that a girl should have. What do you want to see? Did Li Fan and I have a fight on the dining room table on the spot?"


    Lin Yuexian was drinking milk tea and almost burst out when he heard this.


    "Where do you look reserved?"


    "As time goes by, you''ll know. Little girl, don''t play with me. I don''t want this!"


    Shen Chen took out her shrewish strength again, "I haven''t got anything I want yet! I''m a spoiled girl by God. If you rob me, you won''t get along with God."


    "Sister, you are really arrogant."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help sighing, "maybe you think this is your personal charm, but Li Fan is the one who doesn''t like this."


    "I will teach him, naturally!"


    Shen Chen was still full of confidence. He was about to say more when he suddenly saw a strong boy coming.


    He has bad red hair and muscles. It seems that he has been exercising all year round. It seems that the comer is not good.


    "King Kong?"


    Seeing this man, Shen Chen was not surprised, but frowned, "why don''t you follow your master and come to me?"


    King Kong is his nickname. This brother is from the Department of sports. He follows Zhang Guo all the year round. In Shen Chen''s view, he is almost like a dog.


    This reminds her of the red haired Tibetan mastiff beside boss ma.


    "The young master asked me to ask you if Li Fan is really in love with you."


    King Kong''s voice was muffled, and his speech was like the ringing of a bell.


    "Of course it is. Aren''t you talking nonsense!"


    Shen Chen was quite upset, "who is Miss Ben? A hot idol! I will joke about my future?"


    "Yes."


    King Kong continued, "the young master asked you to tell him to stay away from Liu Xiaowan in the future, otherwise his legs will be broken."


    "Your young master is so funny."


    Shen Chen laughed, "what''s the meaning of letting him fart in front of me and sending a dog to bark?"


    "Shen Chen... Don''t go too far..."


    King Kong seems to want to be angry.


    "I''m too much, it''s ridiculous!"


    Shen Chen sneered, "you pee and look in the mirror, and then talk to miss Ben!"


    "You owe me a beating!"


    King Kong is a person who practices sports. He is energetic and has a temper, which is difficult to suppress. Although his family is not rich and powerful, it is also a small family. King Kong''s father is a small director of Zhang Guo''s family. His father also intends to let his son play with the eldest young master more, so that when the eldest young master inherits the family business in the future, his son''s share is also indispensable.


    And King Kong is a violent temper, even when Zhang Guoping rarely bothered him. At this time, Shen Chen''s words made him embarrassed. He directly raised his palm and wanted to give Shen Chen a minute.


    Others may worship Shen Chen, but in King Kong''s eyes, Shen Chen is just a actor.


    Little star, he has done a lot! What about bigger cards?


    But at this time, he was suddenly exposed by the hot milk tea!


    "Ow, Ow!"


    King Kong shouted loudly. Lin Yuexian was holding the milk tea in her hand. At the same time, she pulled Shen Chen over and protected her behind her.


    Shen Chen was surprised. Isn''t this woman afraid?


    "You want to kill him!"


    King Kong slowed down and slapped Lin Yuexian. But at this critical moment, Li Fan held a plate of fried noodles in his right hand, grabbed it on King Kong''s wrist with his left hand, and then took a bite and pressed it again.


    "Bang!"


    King Kong, a strong man, was pressed on the table by Li Fan.


    His face was buttoned in the dish of double cooked pork covered rice. King Kong felt humiliated, but he struggled twice, but his body seemed to be locked, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all!


    "Let go of me!"


    King Kong roared.


    "A man even shot at two weak women. Don''t ask for this arm first."


    Li Fan said, without hesitation, and directly pressed on King Kong''s arm.


    With a bang, King Kong''s right arm was directly dislocated by Li Fan.


    He let out a wail, then glared at Li Fan, with anger flashing in his eyes.


    "Disagree?"


    Li Fan smiled, "do you want to bite me?"


    "Li Fan, you offended the young master, and it''s time for you to die."


    "Oh? Really? Can Zhang Guo kill me?"


    Li Fan''s face was as usual, "tell your brain disabled young master, what makes him rush at me, and don''t pick soft persimmons."


    With that, Li Fan pushed the King Kong to the ground.


    "Students, this man bullied Shen Chen and sent him to the security office!"


    Li Fan shouted.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s good!"


    "I knew he was not a good thing!"


    "Be honest and go!"


    A group of boys volunteered, pressed King Kong and sent him to the security office.


    "Your name as a big star is really useful."


    Li Fan turned his head and smiled at Shen Chen.


    "Li Fan, it was so scary just now."


    Lin Yuexian first got into Li Fan''s arms and leaned against his arms, shivering.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Li Fan gently touched her head and comforted her.


    Shen Chen was silly. Seeing Lin Yuexian secretly turn her head and squeeze her eyes, Shen Chen was about to explode!

 Chapter 989

    989 methods of chasing boys


    Shen Chen returned to her dormitory, which was specially approved by the school. The international student dormitory is like a small villa, with only two rooms inside. Shen Chen lives in one room and Liu Xiaowan lives in the other.


    After Shen Chen came back, he fell down on the sofa as if he was sulking.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xiaowan is sitting cross legged in front of the mirror, playing melodious music and practicing yoga. Seeing Shen Chen running angrily in, Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at your angry, quarreling with the brokerage company again?"


    "No!"


    Shen Chen picked up a lovely doll and beat it desperately.


    "Oh, have you quarreled with Li Fan again?"


    "It''s not quarreling with him..."


    "Ouch, my Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you? A person who is sulky in life will grow old quickly. Why don''t you practice yoga with me, which can relax your body and mind and let you free your mind."


    Liu Xiaowan stretched her body as she spoke.


    Her body line is very perfect, concave and convex, sexy. Even Shen Chen envied her figure.


    "No, I prefer fitness."


    Yoga and fitness basically go in two directions. Shen Chen prefers the pleasure of burning fat.


    "Oh, you''ve digressed! I didn''t quarrel with Li Fan today, although he is so annoying... I met a woman, a terrible opponent..."


    "Oh? Is it the little girl from the English Department yesterday?"


    Liu Xiaowan sat on the Yoga board with her legs apart, and her whole upper body almost touched the ground.


    "If I were a man, I would * * you for your small size!"


    Shen Chen was stimulated by Liu Xiaowan''s angry action and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why don''t you talk about the little girl in the English department?"


    Liu Xiaowan kept this movement, and then his hips shook slightly up and down, "I''m serious yoga, and your evil fire should be released. I think Li Fan is good, looking thin, but actually very strong. I touched it that day, and it''s all muscles, so I should be able to stand your toss."


    "Fuck you!"


    Shen Chen stared at Liu Xiaowan, "you are as hateful as the little girl in the English Department!"


    "How did she annoy you?"


    "I feel I can''t compete with her..."


    Shen Chen buried his face in the sofa, very depressed, "how annoying... Really annoying..."


    "Ouch, we Shen bigwig, can''t even compete with a little girl."


    "What are you talking about? I''m a little girl, too!"


    Shen Chen was not happy at once. He raised his head and looked at Liu Xiaowan angrily, "besides, Li Fan doesn''t eat my set!"


    "What kind of set, as if you are good at chasing boys."


    Liu Xiaowan is happy.


    "Can you?"


    "Okay."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve always seen pigs run. I have a friend. She looks very ordinary, but she changes her boyfriend every week. They are all handsome guys. Up to now, there are many boys who die and die for her, and I also particularly admire her."


    "So powerful?"


    Shen Chen is a little unconvinced.


    "When did I cheat you? Really, you don''t learn to pull down."


    Liu Xiaowan picked up the remote control and turned up the volume of the music. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk to Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen hurried to the speaker, turned down the sound, and then looked at Liu Xiaowan carefully.


    "OK, I agree. Let her come."


    "Are you really willing to learn?"


    It''s Liu Xiaowan''s turn to be surprised, "I thought you were joking!"


    "No!"


    Shen Chen was very persistent, "Li Fan... He ignored the charm of Miss Ben and despised me so much! I must catch up with him and abandon him severely, so that he can know what punishment is!"


    "But I think Li Fan is very good."


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help but say, "his character is still very good. I think it''s you who has been pestering him."


    "Hey, hey, whose roommate and best friend are you?"


    Shen Chen was angry, "why do you always talk to others!"


    "I think what I said is the truth..."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "OK, anyway, it''s a good thing that you can be so serious about a boy. I always thought that you would be like me, and you wouldn''t meet a boy who makes you interested."


    "Once again, I''m not interested in him!"


    Shen Chen immediately declared, "I just want to revenge him!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked into Shen Chen''s eyes, "don''t like him at all?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    Shen Chen hesitated for a moment. She felt that if she said she didn''t like it directly... It seemed that she had fallen in the psychology that the little girl said again.


    Oh, it''s really annoying. That little girl, how can she understand people''s minds. Is her so-called psychology really so accurate


    Shen Chen was in a dilemma, but after thinking for a while, she still said she didn''t like these three words.


    "Since you don''t like it, I think I can try it."


    Liu Xiaowan''s words made Shen Chen nervous.


    "What are you doing? Are you chasing Li Fan? Are you crazy?"


    "Anyway, I''m going to study abroad in two years. I suddenly figured out that it''s better to take the opportunity to fight for it than to be sad."


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to be very serious, "it will be good after these two years. I think Li Fan is very good, and he is a good contact."


    "Don''t you, then how can I chase him!"


    "Don''t delay. Anyway, you''ll dump it."


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t know whether she was joking or serious. She squeezed her eyes at Liu Xiaowan, "when you abandon him, he must be very uncomfortable. At that time, I will take advantage of the weakness and take him down easily."


    With that, Liu Xiaowan licked her tongue.


    "Well, you little girl, dare to tease me!"


    Shen Chen was angry and laughed. He rushed up and pressed Liu Xiaowan on the Yoga board, "you provocative goblin, I''ll see if I don''t kill you!"


    "Hee hee, stop it. I''ll call my friend and ask her to come and teach you."


    Liu Xiaowan struggled. She practiced yoga. Where did Shen Chen, who practiced fitness, have strength. Shen Chen looks thin and weak. In fact, she has a lot of muscles. She also has a beautiful waistcoat line on her lower abdomen, which makes Liu Xiaowan very envious.


    "Hum, if you dare to tease me again in the future, you will be dead!"


    Shen Chen was satisfied and climbed down from Liu Xiaowan. "Xiao Liu, go and call quickly. Miss Ben can''t wait to learn new knowledge!"


    "Is it a new posture?"


    "You''re itching again!"


    "Well, well, don''t tease you, I''ll call now."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Shen Chen deeply, then took out her mobile phone and called her friend.


    Early the next morning, Li Fan was woken up by Shen Chen''s phone.


    "Why is it so early..."


    Li Fan looked at the time vaguely. There was still an hour before the military training.


    "Come down."


    Shen Chen said softly on the phone, "I brought you breakfast."

 Chapter 990

    990 acting school


    "How dare you... Bring me breakfast?"


    When Li Fan came downstairs, he saw Shen Chen standing outside.


    Today, she is wearing a simple, beige T-shirt with her own portrait printed on her upper body. The T-shirt is relatively short, showing a small waist and abdomen. Shen Chen''s lower abdomen is very attractive, especially with a beautiful vest line, and his lower body is an ultra short denim hot pants, revealing a pair of big white legs.


    Girls'' thigh up is God''s field, which attracts men''s attention more than anywhere else.


    Li Fan couldn''t help looking more at this super short hot pants.


    Although Shen Chen''s personality is not pleasing, he is indeed picky in appearance, which really attracts men''s attention.


    "Well, you need military training during the day. You can''t get up and eat in the morning."


    Shen Chen was very gentle today. She picked up the fast-food box in her hand and handed it to Li Fan.


    "If you want, I can eat with you."


    Shen Chen didn''t seem to force this time. Li Fan thought about it and pointed to the lounge downstairs.


    "Then eat here. It''s hard for you."


    Li Fan was also embarrassed to drive people away when people came here to deliver breakfast.


    And every dormitory building of G University forbids the opposite sex to go upstairs. But the school is also more humanized. A lounge is set up in the hall on the first floor of the school, where heterosexual friends who come to meet guests can rest and talk.


    Li Fan led Shen Chen into the lounge, found a sofa seat and sat down.


    Shen Chen took the initiative to open the fast-food box for Li Fan, broke off the disposable chopsticks, and carefully placed them in front of Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s head grew bigger when he saw this breakfast.


    Red oil is rolling. Isn''t this spicy hot in the canteen


    Good guy, isn''t it really a joke to let yourself eat such a hot thing this morning?


    "This is... Spicy hot in the canteen?"


    Li Fan asked politely.


    "No, it''s spicy hot in a small shop at the back door. It tastes good. I often eat it."


    Shen Chen also gently licked his lips, "but this thing is very high in calories. Every time I eat it, I have to exercise for a long time. I think you go to military training, but also to exercise. It''s better to add more calories."


    What theory is this... Li Fan made a bad comment on Shen Chen''s living ability.


    "I''ll pour water for you."


    Shen Chen said, standing up, picked up the soymilk he bought and poured a cup of it for Li Fan.


    Her T-shirt has a round neck and a large neckline, which accidentally reveals a milky world inside, clearly stimulating Li Fan''s eyes.


    Amitabha


    Li Fan felt that his demon appeared again. Why didn''t Shen Chen know to pay attention?


    Subconsciously, he quietly moved away from his eyes. Shen Chen had a panoramic view of this scene, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Hum, Li Fan, I can''t believe I can''t catch you!


    "Well, Shen Chen, why did you suddenly change your temper today?"


    "Big change in temperament? You... What do you mean..."


    Hearing this, Shen Chen almost didn''t stop and exposed his nature.


    "I just think something''s wrong with you."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand and gently sticking it on Shen Chen''s forehead.


    "Strange, it''s not hot... Eh, but why is your face a little red?"


    "You... Stop making trouble..."


    Shen Chen originally wanted to pat Li Fan''s claws open, but she remembered what Liu Xiaowan''s friend said and stifled it.


    Liu Xiaowan''s friend is indeed a master of chasing men. She told herself thousands of times. If you pursue boys, you must also lay dishes on people. If the other party likes wild, play a little wild cat. If the other party likes gentle, then have a good wife and mother.


    If you want to capture Li Fan''s heart, you naturally have to play a woman Li Fan likes.


    After contacting him for a period of time, Shen Chen felt that Li Fan was still more useful to gentle girls.


    If you want to defeat the little witch Lin Yuexian, you must win Li Fan''s heart! Shen Chen, Shen Chen, you have studied acting for some time. You must be able to do it.


    Shen Chen squeezed out a gentle smile again and said to Li Fan, "eat, don''t chat with me, I''ll just look at you."


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen strangely. Although he had no appetite, he was still ready to eat Malatang because of someone else''s intention. But before eating, Li Fan flipped inside with chopsticks, as if looking for something.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for something I shouldn''t have."


    Li Fan said the truth, "I''m afraid you''re biting me."


    Shen Chen was almost angry. My mother worked hard and even didn''t hesitate to get up early in the morning to buy you breakfast. You said I was cheating on you! Hit you, asshole!


    Shen Chen finished roaring in his heart, and gently said to Li Fan, "how can it be? Is he that kind of person? He just wants to have breakfast with you..."


    "Well, you''re really a little strange."


    Li Fan thought of Yin Tiantian. He looked at Shen Chen and couldn''t help asking, "Shen Chen, do you know the second personality?"


    "What second personality?"


    Shen Chen was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, to put it bluntly, it''s schizophrenia."


    Li Fan''s words made Shen Chen''s anger surge more and more, "I think you''ve been out of your mind recently. Do you want to see a psychologist?"


    Shinobi! Shinobi!


    Shen Chen said to himself, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    Although he was not interested in Li Fan, the competitive Shen Chen decided to hold his breath and talk about his strategy!


    "People... Where do they need to see a doctor... Just feel that they didn''t have a good attitude towards you a while ago, so I reflected."


    Shen Chen played his acting skills, and his eyes slowly turned red.


    "You may not know... Being a star... In fact, I''m very lonely... I have a strong xenophobia. I''ve seen a psychologist... Although I''m not schizophrenic, the doctor said that I have a serious Autism... In front of fans, I force a smile. But in private, I''m afraid of contact with people... The reason why I scold you so on the plane is that I really don''t like having outsiders. When there are others, I There will be no sense of security... "


    "Really?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen and found tears flashing in her eyes. It seemed that she was really wronged and uncomfortable.


    "Well... Say it, you may not believe it. My real friend is only Liu Xiaowan... I look forward to having friends, but I''m afraid to associate with others. But Li Fan, you are very special. Your appearance disrupted my life... Made my heart beat faster... So I like you very much, really."


    She looked at Li Fan seriously, "although I may make you a little annoying, but I hope you can give me a chance to get close to you and pursue you, OK?"

 Chapter 991

    991 daily exercise


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen''s sincere eyes and listened to her moving voice. He was really soft.


    Maybe this chick is covered with thorns as she said, but it is wrapped in a soft heart.


    But this spicy hot is really spicy


    From time to time, people around passed by and were surprised to see them.


    "So Shen Chen really fell in love with him?"


    "It''s incredible... Where am I worse than him..."


    Li Fan didn''t listen to this kind of words once or twice. He turned a deaf ear and barely finished the breakfast. Shen Chenzheng wiped his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t draw smoked makeup..."


    Shen Chen said, "otherwise the makeup will be spent."


    "You are already very beautiful. Why do you make up?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "How can it be the same?"


    Shen Chen didn''t refute the sentence that she was very beautiful. "Even a beautiful girl must wear makeup when going out! This is a woman''s etiquette! A woman without makeup is equal to going out without clothes!"


    "What''s the reason..."


    "The truth of women."


    Shen Chen just wanted to say two more words, suddenly remembered the reminder of Liu Xiaowan''s friend, and hurried to be gentle again.


    "Of course... If you like me with a plain face, you can meet me next time... Without makeup..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re fine."


    Li Fan hurriedly waved his hand and motioned Shen Chen to follow his heart.


    "Also, our current relationship..."


    "If you don''t like it, we can develop step by step."


    Shen Chen stretched out his hand to Li Fan, "Li Fan, can you make friends with me?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised that the girl really had an epiphany?


    It''s amazing. Did the sun come out in the west?


    "Yes, of course."


    Li Fan is eager to be a friend! It would be better if we could maintain ordinary friendship!


    "But... Now even if I explain to the media that you are just my ordinary friend, it''s too late."


    Shen Chen said, "so... I don''t explain to the media, can I?"


    "Well, wait until the right opportunity."


    Li Fan thought for a while. This kind of thing can only be resolved slowly by chance. It''s hard to be a star. Shen Chen also has his own sadness, so Li Fan doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Thank you for your breakfast."


    Li Fan is going to pack his lunch box, and Shen Chen hurriedly pulls him.


    "How can boys do these things? Leave it to me. Just go to military training."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and help yourself. Leave it to me."


    Shen Chen repeatedly urged Li Fan to leave first.


    Did Shen Chen really change his temper this morning?


    Not long after Li Fan went out, Shen Chen sat on the card seat and sighed.


    "So many things... How to pack..."


    "Leave it to me!"


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    A group of boys rushed to help Shen Chen clean up.


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you."


    Shen Chen smiled at them sweetly, and these boys immediately felt that their hearts were melting.


    It''s so happy that Shen Chen actually smiled at them and felt that it was worth all his life


    Shen Chen went out, and several boys scrambled to get an umbrella for her behind her, and others were busy fanning a fan, for fear that Shen Chen was hot.


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fanyuan''s back, hugged his arms, and hung a proud smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Hum, young man, I don''t believe you don''t submit to my miss''s skirt!


    In the next few days of military training, although the training intensity is still great, Li Fan still eats it. Several people in the dormitory are not good. They are busy training during the day and robbing the canteen when eating. At night, they are basically tired and paralyzed. They can''t get up in bed and sleep until dawn the next day.


    I don''t know. When I get up in the morning, the quilt in my dormitory must be folded into tofu pieces, and the instructor will take time to check it regularly. Li Fan is quite adapted to all this. The training intensity is too low for him.


    In addition to military training every day, he will take the initiative to get up an hour earlier and run a few laps on the school playground. Sandbags with lead blocks were tied to his hands and feet to exercise his body.


    As a fighter, it''s definitely not enough to practice internal skills alone. Just like the body, you need to exercise constantly in order to maintain the most perfect state.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Li Fan came to the playground early in the morning, he saw Shen Chen standing next to Li Fan in a pink sportswear.


    Even in sportswear, this girl''s figure still sets off very well. The sweatpants wrapped around her upturned hips and almost made Li Fan unable to move his eyes. Li Fan even suspected that he was a hip controller!


    Amitabha, keep your head!


    Li Fan silently recited a sentence.


    "I want to exercise with you, too!"


    Shen Chen made several warm-up moves, and Li Fan took back his eyes.


    "OK, exercise is a good thing, but I have to run for an hour. Can you keep up?"


    "You underestimate me, too. Do I often exercise well?"


    Shen Chen said, slightly pulling up his sports jacket, revealing her beautiful abdomen, "see, this is a vest line, do you have it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanxin said, this girl is too bold!


    "OK... Let''s make a bet."


    Li Fan thought of instructor Bai''s request, because he had not been interested in speaking, so the task was not completed.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "If you win, I promise you a request."


    Li Fan took strong medicine, "but if I win, you can give me an autograph."


    "You want someone else''s signature, hee hee."


    Shen Chen suddenly became happy. "Just say it straight, I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want it. Why do I want it?"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "it''s for others."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Chen seemed a little unhappy again, but she suppressed her unhappiness and adjusted her state.


    "OK, since you like betting, people will accompany you! How do you win or lose?"


    "If you can keep up with me in an hour, how about you win?"


    "Hee hee, then you are sure to lose."


    An hour of long-distance running is really nothing to Shen Chen. She usually runs in two hours!


    Running takes more than 40 minutes to burn fat. After running for two hours, I drained my body of acid. I was sweating profusely, which was very comfortable.


    For Shen Chen, these are just small things.


    "People will work hard!"


    Shen Chen originally wanted to show off, but considering what the master of chasing men said, he must give men face outside. So, she changed her words and said, "you have to let others!"


    "Well, OK."


    Li Fan nodded, then raised his feet and began his daily routine with a 40 kilogram hidden load.

 Chapter 992

    992 you learn badly


    The weight of 40 kilograms is on Li Fan. If he works really hard, it''s no problem for him at all.


    But Li Fan didn''t use his true Qi, but relied on his own body and ran with a load. He didn''t run too fast at first, for fear that Shen Chen couldn''t keep up. But Shen Chen also seemed to be very relaxed, giving priority to following Li Fan''s back, running and punching at the same time, keeping his whole body in motion.


    Li Fan glanced back and found a leisurely Shen Chen on his face. He couldn''t help but praise him. This girl is pretty good.


    He continued to run and began to increase his speed a little.


    By the way, he buttoned his headphones on his ears and exercised while listening to music. The effect is the best.


    It''s true that people are born to pursue a sense of rhythm.


    He was happy, but it was bitter for Shen Chen who followed him. At first, she was still very relaxed, but suddenly found that Li Fan ran faster and faster, as if she didn''t know fatigue at all! After chasing Li Fan for two laps, Shen Chen began to pant.


    This damn guy, is he going to take off! How can you run so fast!


    Shen Chen is more and more laborious, and he feels his pace is getting heavier and heavier. When she ran for two hours by herself, she never used such a fast speed!


    "You, you slow down..."


    Shen Chen finally couldn''t help shouting, but Li Fan with headphones didn''t hear her at all.


    At this time, Li Fan has been surrounded by music.


    His whole person is like a running machine. The motor on his body starts, and every machine part is running, driving his rhythm and running on the playground.


    Shen Chen found a shocking thing when she barely kept up with Li Fan.


    After running so far, Li Fan didn''t sweat at all on his forehead!


    My God, is he a monster!


    Shen Chen was already sweating, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    A normal person, with metabolism, is bound to sweat after such a violent run! Why doesn''t Li Fan sweat a drop? Is he a robot?


    Shen Chen was very unconvinced. She adjusted her breathing to maximize the power of her heart and lungs, and continued to catch up with Li Fan.


    But Li Fan ran for a while, and he had reached a state of total selflessness.


    He forgot Shen Chen who followed him. After running forward for a while, he suddenly rushed out of the runway, then jumped forward and jumped up step by step along the audience in front.


    Li Fan didn''t use lightness skills, but was bouncing with the help of muscle strength. Soon, he jumped onto the auditorium, took another two steps forward, stepped on the air conditioner of the building in front of him, and jumped onto the platform on the second floor. He jumped forward, somersaulted in the air, fell on the opposite basketball rack, stepped on the basketball rack, and jumped onto the windowsill on the second floor of the canteen behind.


    Li Fan grabbed the railing on the windowsill, rolled over and jumped onto the roof of the canteen on the third floor.


    In Shen Chen''s stunned eyes, Li Fan ran to the edge along the roof of the third floor, then jumped over, fell on the roof of the stadium opposite, and continued to run.


    "Bastard, is this Parkour?"


    Shen Chenqi''s teeth are itchy. What should I do? Although she wanted to play Parkour for a while, she felt too dangerous and gave up.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fan plays so smoothly and freely!


    Shen Chen is a little envious, a little envious. At this time, she realized what Li Fan meant when he couldn''t keep up with him.


    Li Fan didn''t run around the playground at all, but around the row of low buildings around the playground, running on it. I can''t do anything but look at it myself.


    "It must be on purpose to show it to me! This annoying bastard!"


    Shen Chen stamped his feet angrily!


    At this time, Liu Xiaowan just passed by after buying breakfast. Seeing Shen Chen standing on the runway, she couldn''t help coming over.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go running with Li Fan?"


    "He ran away by himself!"


    Shen Chen said angrily, "I can''t catch up with him!"


    "No, you don''t often work out, and you can''t catch up with him?"


    Liu Xiaowan is a little strange.


    Shen Chen stretched out his hand and pointed to the upstairs opposite.


    Liu Xiaowan glanced at it, a little surprised, and then laughed.


    "I say, you really can''t catch up. Classmate Li is really good and can run cool!"


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? If I have the courage, I can do it!"


    If Shen Chen knew that Li Fan was carrying a weight of 40 kilograms, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say so.


    Li Fan just finished a lap, stepped on the handrail of the stairs next to him and slid down. When he was two meters away from the ground, he somersaulted and landed firmly on the ground.


    He saw standing on the runway, depressed Shen Chen, and smiling Liu Xiaowan, suddenly realized.


    "Alas..."


    Li Fan came forward and said, "sorry, sister Shen... I forgot you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chen doesn''t know what to say. She''s a great star Shen Chen! There is a man here who forgot her!


    Damn it!


    Shen Chen was half dead, but he couldn''t show it. He also had to laugh at Li Fanqiang.


    "It''s my fault... I''m sorry I didn''t keep up with you."


    Liu Xiaowan wants to laugh especially. It seems that in Li Fan''s body, her good friend is really eating flat again and again! Oh, why are you so gloating? It''s not good.


    "Not this time. Let''s compare again."


    "No, no... win is win, I''ll sign for you."


    Shen Chen was a little depressed. "I''ll go back and get my new album and sign it for you. I won''t have breakfast with you. Goodbye..."


    She left dejectedly, and Liu Xiaowan picked up the breakfast in her hand and motioned to Li Fan.


    "Brother, do you want to eat together?"


    "Hey, is it enough for two people?"


    "Well, I bought some for a senior, but he''s not at school. It''s just enough for both of us."


    Liu Xiaowan casually said, "just sit in the audience and eat. It''s quite sensible."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded and followed Liu Xiaowan to sit in the audience next to him. Breakfast is simple steamed stuffed buns and milk. Southerners have a small appetite, and there are not too many steamed stuffed buns. There are only four in total. Li Fan is also embarrassed to eat more, but only took two.


    "Eat one more."


    Liu Xiaowan took one and gave the third one to Li Fan.


    "You northerners should have a bigger appetite. I''m afraid the two are not enough to eat."


    "No, no, I have a small appetite!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "Hee hee, the first day we met, what did you say, did you forget?"


    Liu Xiaowan''s memory is good. "If you want to cheat your sister, you''re bad."

 Chapter 993

    993 army attack


    "This..."


    Li Fan was a little embarrassed. The student sister''s memory was too good. She remembered this kind of thing clearly.


    "Eat, I have no appetite."


    Liu Xiaowan glanced at the distance, his eyes seemed a little deep.


    "What''s the matter, sister? What''s on your mind?"


    "No, just think about the past."


    Liu Xiaowan took back her eyes and looked at Li Fan again. "Li Fan, I want to ask you something. You have to answer me honestly. Don''t play tricks anymore."


    "OK, I promise."


    Li Fan nodded, "sister, please ask."


    "Do you like Shen Chen?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked this question, which really made Li Fan a little difficult to answer!


    "I don''t like it, but I think it''s OK to be friends."


    Li Fan was still a little euphemistic.


    "You hate her?"


    "It''s not annoying, it''s just that we don''t get along."


    Li Fan told the truth, "I met her on the plane, at that time..."


    "Not very friendly, is it?"


    Liu Xiaowan said, "I heard her mention that you and she are in first class. She has offended you terribly."


    "Haha, I can''t say offending..."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "although what she said is also very unpleasant, I knew a few days ago that she has a strong autism, so that''s why."


    Autism


    Liu Xiaowan rolled her eyes in her heart. The girl could even make up such a reason! That''s enough!


    Although this girl is not sociable, her autism is not serious.


    "No matter what you think of her... I just want to tell you that she is serious this time."


    Liu Xiaowan said what he thought in his heart, "in the face of such a serious her, I think you should also treat her with a serious attitude. If you like her, accept it. If you don''t like her, completely cut off the relationship with her and don''t give her unnecessary hope."


    "Well... I don''t count."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know where I attracted sister Shen."


    "Well, let''s not say that first."


    Liu Xiaowan asked again, "recently, the club recruitment is about to start. Do you have a club you want to go to?"


    "Club?"


    "Yes, I think you''re pretty good at parkour, but it''s a pity that there is no Parkour club in the school."


    "I have no idea."


    Club life is indeed a part of the University, but Li Fan has no good ideas for the time being.


    "If you really don''t want to go, you can also set up one by yourself."


    Liu Xiaowan winked at Li Fan, "the school supports students to establish their own associations, but the number of students is required to reach more than five within a month."


    Liu Xiaowan is very familiar with these, "if you can have more than 30 people, the school can also approve a classroom for you."


    "It sounds good. I''ll see it then."


    Li Fan did hear it and went to heart. It seemed quite good to establish a club by himself. He had a feeling of management.


    In city a, he runs an escort agency. In G University, you can try to run a club to practice martial arts, and then create a martial arts school.


    Suddenly, a loud bugle sounded on the playground.


    "When the military training starts, I won''t disturb you."


    "Ah, yes, I have a thing..."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something, "isn''t Shen Chen''s voice broken? Why did she release a new album?"


    "Stupid."


    Liu Xiaowan laughed. "In fact, it''s just an album that has collected some classic old songs and reissued them. This is just a stopgap measure. In the future, I don''t know what to do."


    "Well, I hope she gets better soon."


    Li Fan waved goodbye to Liu Xiaowan, "then, sister, I''ll go first."


    "Bye!"


    Looking at the figure of Li fan running away, Liu Xiaowan sat on the stand and sighed gently.


    "Boys..."


    Li Fan started military training again. It was unusually quiet today because Shen Chen didn''t come.


    Today, instructor Bai took them to practice walking. For instructor Bai, among these students, Li Fan is his favorite and favorite. No matter how he practices, this boy is completely fine. Even instructor Bai can''t see the depth of this boy.


    Just after all of them were commanded by the instructor to run for two rounds, Li Fan still stood there as if nothing had happened. The military posture was extremely standard, and he couldn''t see any fatigue.


    Instructor Bai couldn''t help but want to bring this boy into the army. Let the monitor practice him well! See if he can hold on like this!


    The level of training in the school is really far from that in their army.


    "Well, take a rest."


    Seeing other students staggering one by one, instructor Bai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Really, too lack of training!


    Instructor Bai was muttering something in his heart. Now the country has decided to recruit more educated arms, starting from the University. But with regard to the physique of these students, can they really bear it when they enter the army?


    Instructor Bai couldn''t help but be deeply suspicious.


    While these students were resting, Li Fan saw at a glance that a group of students came fiercely.


    It''s none other than that King Kong.


    "Whoever comes is not good."


    Li Fan frowned, but there were so many people on the playground that they didn''t dare to do anything.


    But Li Fan didn''t think so later, because King Kong carried a metal baseball bat in his right hand.


    He raised his baseball bat and pointed to Li Fan opposite.


    "That''s the boy! Kill him!"


    King Kong brought a whole student majoring in sports, all of whom rushed towards Li Fan like wolves with baseball bats!


    "Stop whatever you do!"


    Bai jiaoguan shouted loudly, but no one listened to him. A group of people had rushed to Li Fan.


    The girls screamed and dodged. Wang Yang and they were also frightened. Their faces were pale. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Stand back and leave it to me."


    Li Fan''s eyebrows have never been loosened. These people are too brave.


    In public, there are students and instructors everywhere, and they dare to fight openly! It seems that, as the direction says, these people are indeed confident.


    "Li Fan, don''t be impulsive!"


    White instructor is not convenient to start, but he whistled, ready to let instructors come to stop this excited student!


    "Instructor Bai, this is a problem between our students."


    Li Fan took two steps forward, "let''s leave it to our students to deal with it by themselves."


    "You are stupid. There are so many people here with weapons. Do you think you are the God of war?"


    Instructor Bai wanted to stop Li Fan, but Li Fan had gone out and stood in front of the students of the Physical Education Institute.


    p. S has something to do today. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use the timing, so it''s a one-time payment. I hope the official can bear it.

 Chapter 994

    Make waves in 994


    "Li Fan, aren''t you arrogant?"


    King Kong pointed a baseball bat at Li Fan in front of him and sneered proudly, "it''s your turn to kneel down and apologize today!"


    "Well, can you say something first?"


    Li Fan said to King Kong as he rolled up his sleeve.


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy? That''s no good. The young master said that we can''t go back without breaking your leg today!"


    "Shen Chen is right."


    Li Fan smiled, "you are really a group of dogs."


    "Death!"


    King Kong was furious, but Li Fan didn''t hurry. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished that sentence yet."


    Li Fan rolled up his sleeve and then stretched, "my hand is very heavy. I''m not responsible for breaking you."


    With that, Li Fan shouted beside him.


    "Direction, help me video, and prove that they did it first."


    "OK."


    Although the direction was timid, but at this time, he was a little bolder. He took out his mobile phone and began to record.


    "Grass Mud Horse, turn off the video!"


    A sports student carrying a baseball bat rushed in the direction.


    And instructor Bai suddenly stretched out his foot and tripped the man to the ground.


    "I can''t ignore touching my students."


    "Don''t worry about him. If something happens, Zhang Shao!"


    King Kong shouted, and everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan again.


    "Kill him!"


    A group of students rushed towards Li Fan like wolves.


    Li Fan didn''t use his true Qi. He moved his fists and feet. Looking at these people who rushed in front of him, he didn''t panic at all.


    His body sank, then his hands parted and stretched out in front of him.


    Ape strike.


    A sports student has rushed in front of Li Fan and hit Li Fan on the head with a baseball bat in his hand.


    Li Fan gently turned to one side, then raised his palm, slapped the sportsman on the chin, and directly knocked him out!


    Another sports student waved a baseball bat and smashed Li Fan''s waist. Li Fan was short and avoided his baseball bat. At the same time, his hands supported the ground, a monkey kicked the tree, and his legs kicked up.


    The man was kicked out of the room and hit several students in the back, crushing them.


    More students have rushed to Li Fan, but Li Fan did not panic. Each time, he suddenly punched or slapped the surrounding sports students directly to the ground.


    Finally, he directly entered the state of bear strike, roared, grabbed a strong boy, took his legs, used him as a weapon, waved it, and hit the surrounding students crying and howling.


    How long is a baseball bat? How long is a person?


    As the saying goes, every inch is strong. Li Fan uses a person as a weapon. How can they fight!


    This guy is full of strange power!


    King Kong shivered. When he woke up, all the more than 20 sports students he brought were lying on the ground.


    It''s... Impossible... What he brought are all strong sportsmen, not ordinary children!


    The other party is just a person, a person! But more than 20 students were all brought down!


    "Don''t you get out?"


    Li Fan looked at King Kong, "I''ve been merciful."


    "Well, it''s not over..."


    King Kong scolded.


    "Whether it''s over or not, let your master come to me by himself."


    Li Fan had a sneer in his eyes, "what''s the use of just calling the dog over? If you want to trouble me, let him come in person."


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Someone can cure you!"


    King Kong dropped a cruel word and ran away with his classmates in confusion.


    The students all looked at Li Fan in shock. He singled out more than 20 PE students... Li Fan, a little powerful!


    "All right, boy!"


    Bai instructor slapped Li Fan on the back, "I didn''t see it. I''ve practiced!"


    "I learned some self-defense when I was a child, but I didn''t expect to use it."


    Li Fan lied casually, "it''s probably because they''re too weak."


    How can a group of sports students be weak! Instructor Bai knew that Li Fan concealed something and didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask deeply.


    "All right, the fight is over. Return to the team and continue military training! I''ll respond to the school later. Your school is too messy."


    This casually organizes a group of people to fight, which is a little too incredible. Is this still a place for teaching and educating people? It has become a hooligan''s nest!


    "Thank you, instructor."


    Li Fan didn''t say much. Instructor Bai certainly can''t manage this matter.


    That Zhang Guo, with the his eyes wide open, doesn''t know what moths will happen.


    As Li Fan expected, just in the afternoon, someone came to the playground to look for Li Fan.


    "Who is Li Fan?"


    A boy with a student union badge shouted.


    Everyone looked at Li Fan, and Li Fan came out.


    "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me."


    The boy of the student union glanced at Li Fan, "your guide is looking for you."


    "I see."


    Li Fan turned around and asked instructor Bai for leave.


    "Instructor Bai, I''ll leave first."


    "OK, you go."


    Bai jiaoguan gave Li Fan a reassuring look, "if you have anything, just ask me, and I''ll testify for you."


    "Thank you, instructor Bai."


    "We are also willing to testify for you."


    As a monitor, Wang Ying took the lead and said, "those sophomores are too much, bullying them at the door!"


    "Yes, I''ll testify to you!"


    Wang Yang and several of them also shouted, "don''t worry about going!"


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, strong man..."


    Zhao Yingjun just sang a sentence and was slapped by Wang Ying.


    "What are you singing about?"


    "Ah, I''m not thinking... Give the second brother a strong walk..."


    "Then you shouldn''t sing this! Are you sad?"


    "What are you singing?"


    "Let''s sing the hero song together!"


    Wang Ying organized, "come on, one, two, three, sing with me!"


    "The river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper!"


    A group of students sang together, and the sound was neat, and Li Fan''s cold sweat came down.


    How can this be sung... It makes me feel like going to war


    "This... What the hell..."


    The students of the student union were also surprised and didn''t understand the situation for a long time.


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    "Then hurry up..."


    The student probably didn''t expect that Li Fan, a freshman, should be so popular among students.


    To tell the truth, this student is also unhappy with Li Fan. Who makes Li Fan Shen Chen''s gossip boyfriend!


    But who is he? He always feels unusual... But in terms of appearance, he is very ordinary, and he can''t see the legendary domineering spirit!


    "Senior?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but remind him when he found that the other party was distracted.


    "Ah... Nothing, let''s go!"


    p. S. uncle Yang has been busy with his work recently, and his body is a little overwhelmed, so he will be released at the second watch for the time being today. I wish you all a pleasant meal!

 Chapter 995

    Where is the best martial arts in 995


    "Li Fan, what I said is beside your ears, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he entered the director''s office, Li Fan was scolded head to head.


    "You''re awesome, aren''t you? Dare to openly gather people to fight on the playground? I want to inform your parents that the school should also take your matter seriously this time, which may be a punishment of suspension and repetition!"


    "Oh, sorry, director, my parents are both in Malaysia at present. It''s a little difficult for you to contact them."


    Li Fan said as he dug his ears, "what''s more, keep your voice down, and it''s annoying me."


    "Li Fan, what''s your attitude? It''s too presumptuous!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t understand."


    Li Fan blew the dust on his finger and smiled, "is it me who is presumptuous? No, it should be you."


    "What did you say?"


    "First of all, you came up indiscriminately and scolded me, which is an insult and disrespect to me. Moreover, you said that I gathered people to fight, which is a slight slander. If it''s serious, you slander me, and I can sue you, you know?"


    "Are you kidding? You still sue me. I think you are lawless!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s palm suddenly fell on the desk, leaving a two centimeter deep palm print on it.


    The guide looked silly, swallowed his saliva, and took the words back to Sheng Sheng.


    "Guide, are you finished?"


    Li Fan looked at the guide coldly, and the other party shivered in his heart.


    "It''s time for me to talk when I''m finished?"


    Li Fan pointed out the window, "dozens of people on the playground outside, including instructors, can see clearly. The first person to start is not me, but those sophomores who start first. Am I a year younger than them, and I should let them hit me with a baseball bat?"


    "You, calm down..."


    "Why should I calm down? A group of students want to beat me, and my guide still shirks responsibility on me. Why should I calm down? I must say something today!"


    Li Fan said and sat down on the next chair, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t go! I''ve already asked someone to record the pictures of those students beating me! No one can deny this! I want to see if there is a king''s law for such a big G!"


    With that, Li Fan took out his mobile phone and called Ling Tian directly.


    "Ling Tian, find some friends in your news department, find some Weibo big V, and I want to send a video."


    The guide became more and more nervous. He didn''t know whether Li Fan''s words about finding big V were true or false, but it seemed that he was not lying.


    Could it be that this boy can really find the big V of Weibo... Does he have so much energy?


    The guide also began to deceive, but on second thought, he remembered another thing.


    Since Li Fan made a bloody mess in his original school, why didn''t he get expelled?


    The private No. 2 middle school seems to have a high enrollment rate and is a key city. Generally, such students will definitely be expelled


    God, does this Li Fan also have some background? Although it may not work in G City, if he finds a few Weibo big V''s to make a scene... Plus that video, the reputation of the school is really a little worse


    Every university cherishes its reputation very much, especially in a school with a long history like g University. If it is reported that senior students gather to beat junior students... I''m afraid the enrollment rate next year will come down.


    There is also competition among universities. G university has several strong competitors.


    The guide felt the pressure and looked at Li Fan with gentle eyes.


    "If you have any grievances, you can tell me."


    "Director, I was bullied by several senior students. I want the school to give me an explanation, otherwise it won''t be over."


    Li Fan took the opportunity to force them. If he didn''t punish them, they would be endless!


    This guide is also enough. When he is a soft persimmon, he is easy to bully, isn''t he!


    Li Fan''s temper is indeed much better now, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can bully him!


    "This... I already know what you reflected. The school will solve it for you."


    "Thank you, director."


    Li Fan has already asked for what he should have wanted, and the guide may not dare to compete with him casually in the future.


    But... Zhang Guo is really a problem. This boy is too Yin. He has been hiding behind and constantly sent people to harass him. He can''t just mess up his college life. What should we do to stop him?


    It''s not enough to kill him. Break his leg.


    When Li Fan left the office, the corners of his mouth rose.


    On this side, Zhang Guo is sitting in the room of a high-end club, dealing with a man.


    The man was about forty years old and dressed in a black kimono. Black hair is tied in a pigtail at the back, eyes are as small as rice, people have a mustache, and their complexion is as calm as water.


    Beside them sat sevenoreight women, all naked and in a huddle.


    "Childe Zhang, thank you for your hospitality."


    The man of this island country thanked Zhang Guo.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Zhang Guo was very polite to the man of this island country. "Master Takeda, you happened to be here recently. I have something I need you to help me."


    "If you are busy, just say it."


    This is Takeda thousand Sakura, a warrior of Takeda family. This time, he came to China to do something.


    "I met a nasty guy here, and some of my companions were beaten by him. You know that I have no strength to bind chickens, so I can''t deal with such people. So I hope the master can come out and help me teach him a lesson."


    "Little things."


    Takeda thousand Sakura nodded, "I came to China this time, originally to find an expert called XIAOBAWANG to compete in martial arts. I want to tell people all over the world that our martial arts are stronger than that of Dahe nation! When I help you take care of things here, I will leave for city A."


    "Yes, yes, those of us are flower fists and embroidered legs, which can''t be compared with your killing fist!"


    Zhang Guo ordered the beauty next to him to pour wine to Takeda thousand Sakura. "Master Takeda, please this time."


    "Well said, well said, you are a good friend of our Dahe nation. I wish our friendship will last forever!"


    "Yes, friendship lasts forever!"


    Zhang Guo''s mother has a lot of business dealings with the Takeda family, and he himself is also interested in pleasing these reckless warriors.


    Zhang Guo is not stupid. He just needs to be a little weak and flatter. These stupid warriors will fight for him!


    "What''s the name of the man who provoked childe Zhang?"


    "His name is..."


    Before Zhang Guo finished speaking, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    A bodyguard fell on their table, startling all the beauties around to scream.

 Chapter 996

    996 plummeted


    Looking at the bodyguard who fell heavily on the table, Zhang Guo was shocked.


    He couldn''t care about the spilled wine, and looked up at the man who broke into the door for the first time.


    This bodyguard is a world-class player he hired at a high price. Who killed him?


    "Who is it?"


    Takeda Sakura also stood up, worthy of being a master. He kept calm and looked at the man who appeared at the door.


    A man with a tiger head mask stood there, wiping the blood on his hands with the curtain on the door.


    And look at the bodyguard, his chest is already bloody, with a deep claw mark on it.


    "Tiger shaped fist?"


    Takeda thousand Sakura checked the injury, "good Kung Fu, it seems that**people also have some skills."


    "You can''t leave here alive if you call out these two words."


    Li Fan''s eyes were cold, and his fingers made a joint sound of clack clack.


    "Hehe, he is obviously weak, but he doesn''t know it."


    Takeda thousand Sakura disdained a smile, "don''t worry, childe Zhang, I protect you."


    "Yes, yes, then I''m relieved."


    Remembering that there was a master like Takeda qianbenying, Zhang Guo was relieved.


    "According to your side, I am an existence of the highest level."


    Takeda chiemoto Sakura has arrogance in his eyes, "one finger is enough to deal with a**wufu like you."


    "Peak?"


    Li Fan was not in a hurry. He looked at the naked girls hiding in the room and said that some rich people lived a luxurious life. He reached out to the women and pointed to the door outside.


    "Give you two minutes and get out of here."


    The women trembled and dared not move.


    Li Fan sighed, his chest is big and brainless.


    There was a quartz clock on the wall. The second hand beat, and Takeda Sakura also moved.


    He took a step forward, suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, and then punched Li Fan on the forehead.


    "Rocket fist!"


    Takeda Sakura''s fist came out with absolutely terrible energy!


    At this moment, Li Fan seemed to really see a rocket rising into the sky, and the burning flame impacted huge energy.


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan gently side of the body, avoiding Takeda Sakura this punch.


    The fist waved in the air, and then hit the wall beside Li Fan.


    "Dong!"


    A huge pit appeared on the wall, and then the crack spread around like a cobweb, which soon shattered the whole wall.


    This fist technique, which is full of modern martial arts, is unexpectedly full of such explosive power.


    The other party is from the Takeda family. As expected, it can''t be underestimated.


    "**wufu, when can you hide?"


    Takeda thousand Sakura sneered. He turned around and waved more than ten fists.


    "Fire coverage!"


    More than a dozen boxing shadows almost covered Li Fan''s body, and Li Fan protected his hands in front of him, and forcibly withstood this random fist attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan''s body kept being beaten backwards, and finally hit the back wall, his body embedded in it.


    "Missile legs!"


    Takeda thousand Sakura after a set of random punches, directly turned around and kicked, with the same strength as a missile on his leg, hitting Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    The wall behind Li Fan broke directly, and the room trembled heavily. The dust on his head kept falling, and the girls screamed again and again.


    Li Fan, with dust on his body, blasted through two walls and fell to the room in the distance.


    "**wufu, not worth mentioning."


    Takeda Sakura Leng retracted his right leg.


    "Wonderful!"


    Zhang Guo kept clapping his hands, "Mr. Takeda, your killing fist is getting stronger and stronger! Your Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world!"


    "No, no, no, in the island country, there are many more powerful people than me."


    Takeda thousand Sakura calmly said, "it''s your**wufu who is too weak. Go to find someone to collect the body, and I should blow up the boy''s viscera."


    "Why say it so early, friend."


    Just as Takeda''s thousand Sakura words fell, there was a sound in the distance.


    A figure slowly came out of the pierced wall, constantly patting his clothes, and the dust fell on it.


    "Are you not dead?"


    Takeda thousand Sakura''s pupil contracted for a moment.


    "Have you ever heard that tickling will kill you?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones.


    "Damn**wufu, I''ll blow your head out!"


    Takeda thousand Sakura flew into a rage, he jumped forward, a punch fell from the sky!


    "Three stage rocket fist!"


    His punch was even more powerful, twisted with the air, and crossed at high speed in the air!


    A track is left in the air, much like a line passed by a smoking plane.


    Because he wanted to hide his identity, Li Fan didn''t fight with Takeda qianbenying. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed his head while Takeda''s thousand Sakura fist was still falling.


    Hungry tiger out of the cage!


    Li Fan easily took off Takeda''s head and fell to the ground.


    A headless body fell from the air with blood and fell to the ground, dyeing the ground with a red flower.


    Zhang Guo was stunned. How did Takeda Sakura suddenly lose? It''s not good just now. What''s the matter?


    "It''s your turn."


    Li Fan walked up to Zhang Guo, who hurriedly begged, "great Xia, be kind, we have no grievances, i... ah!"


    Zhang Guo screamed, and Li Fan had torn off his thigh with one claw and threw it aside.


    "Break your leg and be honest in the future. Otherwise, it will kill you next time."


    Li Fan said, kicked open the ceiling above his head, and then floated away.


    Zhang Guo broke a thigh and lay on the ground crying.


    One day later, Zhang Guo was lying in the best hospital, but his leg could not be connected back, and the family had to pay to install a most advanced prosthetic limb on him.


    But Zhang Guo was like dead, lying in the luxurious ward with a sallow face and no attachment to life.


    I''m a golden child, and I know everything. But in the blink of an eye, he turned out to be disabled. What fun is there for him to live?


    Can Liu Xiaowan still like himself like this?


    At this time, the doctor opened the door of the ward and held the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "It''s time to take medicine."


    "Leave me alone and let me die."


    Zhang Guo said lifelessly.


    "Really?"


    The doctor came close, leaned down and looked at Zhang Guo. His eyes seemed to have mysterious power and attracted Zhang Guo.


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?"


    Zhang Guo felt that a stone fell from the dead water in his heart, and the water waves rippled for a while.


    He then laughed miserably, "who am I looking for revenge?"


    "Li Fan."

 Chapter 997

    997 best twins


    "Li Fan? What does this have to do with him?"


    Zhang Guo must remember this name! Recently, he is upset about this person! I''m the official second generation plus the rich second generation. How can I have such a headache for a smelly Diao silk!


    Really, incredible!


    "He sent the killer of the tiger head mask to kill you."


    "What?"


    Zhang Guo was shocked. Why did Li Fan know such a terrible guy! And who is the doctor who is close to him?


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, let alone your ally."


    The other party seemed to be laughing, "I''m here to help you."


    "How are you going to help me?"


    "I can help you kill that Li Fan, but you must listen to me."


    The other party pondered, "besides, I can help you heal your leg."


    "What you said is true?"


    Zhang Guo was a little surprised.


    "We have the most advanced mechanical bionics technology."


    The man continued, "let alone a leg, even a person, we can do it."


    "Why did you help me?"


    Zhang Guo didn''t lose his IQ, he asked.


    "We have the same enemy."


    There was a flash of ferocity in the other party''s eyes, "you alone or me, can''t beat him. So, we need to cooperate."


    "How can I know that you are not using me."


    "I''m just using you."


    The man sneered, "we are originally using each other''s relationship, so why set up a chastity archway. If you don''t want to, forget it, and treat me as if I haven''t been here."


    The man turned around and was about to leave. Zhang Guo hurriedly shouted at him.


    "Wait... You, help me recover my legs first, and I will promise you."


    "Bionic limbs are not thrown all over the street. I''ll come to you in a week. When the time comes, I''ll listen to your reply."


    With that, the man opened the window and jumped down from the height of the five storey building.


    Zhang Guo wanted to lean over to have a look. He struggled to get up, but knocked down the nearby infusion hanger, and he fell down from there and lay on the ground.


    Pain and humiliation poured into Zhang Guo''s heart. He pounded frantically on the ground around him, and his mouth sent out bursts of wails.


    Li Fan! I must make you suffer ten times as much!


    But at this time, Li Fan was busy participating in the military parade on the last day of military training.


    Every class has a big military parade, and Li Fan and them are the same.


    This military parade is the test of all students'' military training careers. One class after another formed a team to walk through the military parade.


    School leaders stood on the military parade platform, one by one with umbrellas, looking at the square formation passing in front of them. This year''s students seem to be pretty good, too!


    As the leader of the formation team, Li Fan walked in front of their class, shouting loud slogans.


    Although Li Fan felt a little bored about this kind of activity, he still had to continue to do it.


    However, listening to everyone in the class shouting slogans neatly, the sound of footsteps, is really a little warm-blooded.


    Wang Ying is also the captain. The little girl is standing next to her, and the thief is shouting slogans.


    This girl, I didn''t see that she was so hot-blooded.


    Since Zhang Guo''s leg was abolished, this guy really has a lot of honesty. After the final parade, Li Fan and his class won the first place. Bai jiaoguan had a long face and was extremely happy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to win the first place with a women''s group!"


    That''s what instructor Bai told his comrades in arms.


    "Ahahaha, the nightmare like military training is finally over!"


    After the parade, Zhao Yingjun and others were extremely happy. After eating, several people came out of the canteen and strolled around the campus. It''s rare to have an afternoon off, but you can''t waste it.


    "Come on, we''re just going to see the club."


    Zhao Yingjun suggested, "it''s time for the club to recruit new members today!"


    "Don''t you want to join the drama club?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, "why do you have to go to the club?"


    "The drama club is also good... But there are too few girls!"


    Zhao Yingjun sighed, "it doesn''t meet my conditions at all! It makes me feel like I have the ability to pick up girls, but nowhere to play!"


    With that, he took out a poster of the animation agency, "look, the animation agency is full of girls who like playing Cosplay! All kinds of c-services full of benefits, not to mention, it is said that there may be some people''s books... Hey, I''m very interested!"


    "You... You''d better calm down."


    The direction also couldn''t help persuading, "third brother... If you like a girl, you should seriously pursue it... You can''t be fickle..."


    "Fuck off, just you, and teach me how to make girls?"


    "I... why can''t I teach..."


    The direction was a little unconvinced. Zhao Yingjun turned his head and waved to a girl in the same class.


    "Lele, I''m looking for you in the direction!"


    "What''s the matter, direction?"


    The girl came over, but her face turned red and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Direction? What''s the direction?"


    "Ah, he wants to ask you, which club do you want to join?"


    Zhao Yingjun said to the girl with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in clubs. I want to join the school building committee."


    The girl said, "it''s more interesting to join the school building committee, and the power is great!"


    "Then I wish you success."


    "Thank you!"


    The girl smiled sweetly and turned away.


    "As far as your fighting power is concerned, you''re not interested in lecturing me?"


    The direction was a little depressed. Wang Yang slapped Zhao Yingjun triumphantly, "the fourth is right. Please stop!"


    "But it''s OK to look at the club."


    Li Fan glanced at the nearby road, and there were new social organizations on both sides.


    Many students are choosing which club to go to. Li Fan wants to see it first.


    "OK, go and have a look!"


    Wang Yang nodded. As the eldest brother in the dormitory, he really should make a decision at this time!


    Four people walked and watched along the road of the school. There are at least hundreds of clubs in G University. Each club has a simple small platform, holding up a sun umbrella and placing it on the roadside to welcome this new generation.


    Naturally, there is competition between associations. Every association wants to develop into a super large association. This is the association war between college students!


    "It''s animation society! Animation society!"


    Zhao Yingjun stopped in front of the Naxin reception desk of the animation agency and didn''t want to leave for a long time. Don''t say it''s him. Many men don''t want to leave. Standing in front of the animation agency, two cos became the beauties of REM and Rahm twins. Even Li Fan couldn''t help but look more.


    Because these two girls... Are twins indeed!


    Zhao Yingjun is silly. This cos group is easy to fight. Where did you find the best twins?

 Chapter 998

    998 rem


    The sisters are almost identical. The only difference is that there is a tear mole under the eyes of a girl, and she doesn''t know whether it is her sister or her sister.


    "How many little brothers, do you want to join the club?"


    The little girl who played REM winked at them, "there are benefits in joining the group!"


    "Yes, what benefits are there..."


    Looking at the two best girls, Zhao Yingjun felt that he could not control the Kirin power in his body!


    "For example, you can see our sisters every day."


    REM winked at Zhao Yingjun, "there are new cos every day. Is this welfare?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Zhao Yingjun gave in.


    "Sleeping trough, you are too good to buy!"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help mocking Zhao Yingjun, "what a shame for a man!"


    "Oh, you have a good figure."


    REM continued to get close to Wang Yang and reached out and gently stroked Wang Yang''s chest muscle.


    "It seems that you have exercised. You are very suitable to come to our club, cos some powerful male characters!"


    "Yes, is it? Is it suitable for me?"


    Wang Yang touched the back of his head and giggled.


    "Yes, for example, we want to kill the cos Three Kingdoms recently. My sister and I are in charge of little Qiao and big Qiao. I think you are very suitable for the role of Lv Bu!"


    When REM said this, Wang Yang also fell into her gentle village.


    "Well, what is suitable for cos?"


    Zhao Yingjun hurriedly asked.


    "Well, you are also very special. I think you are suitable for cos liuchan!"


    "What a good eye, the world is mine, hahaha!"


    Zhao Yingjun and Wang Yang were excited, but Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and turned in the same direction to leave.


    "Two little brothers, won''t you come to our club?"


    REM asked, and ram beside him pulled her sleeve and whispered.


    "They don''t want to... Don''t force it..."


    "How can that work!"


    REM continued, "now that we have joined the animation agency, we should strive to make it a large group of 100 people! Otherwise, the president has no meaning to put us here!"


    "But, but... People will be angry..."


    "No, the world is always tolerant of beautiful women!"


    REM finished and shouted Li Fan and the two of them.


    "Two little brothers, welcome to the animation society. Oh, you two also come."


    I dare not say a word about the direction. This group with many girls is not suitable for him at all.


    "Sorry, we are not interested in animation agencies."


    Li Fan spoke for the direction. He saw a lol club in front of him... Although he didn''t know why there was such a club, he felt it was quite suitable for the direction.


    As for himself, Li Fan has sensed around with his true Qi, and has not found a suitable club.


    "Don''t say that, classmate, you..."


    REM looked at Li Fan''s face carefully, and suddenly he was a little surprised, "Hey, are you Li Fan?"


    "Yes, you know me?"


    "There are freshmen who don''t know you."


    REM smiled, while ram next to him was a little afraid of Li Fan and retreated two steps.


    "We all know that you have played more than 200 sophomores alone."


    "Lying in the trough, when did it happen..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, "only 20, OK?"


    Sure enough, three people make a tiger... Li Fan now has a fuller understanding of this.


    "Haha, our third brother, that''s a Wulin expert!"


    Zhao Yingjun couldn''t help boasting for Li Fan, which attracted Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I just learned a little self-defense."


    "Then... You... You can try karate..."


    Ram was a little shy. She stretched out her hand and pointed aside.


    Li Fan looked over there, and it turned out that a group of karate club people were recruiting new people. These people are all dressed in white Taoist costumes, and the ribbons on their waists are of any color. Li Fan glanced, and several others turned out to be black ribbons. He didn''t know whether they were true or false.


    "And Kendo Club... And Taekwondo Club..."


    Ram pointed elsewhere.


    "These are the three largest martial arts associations in the school."


    REM took over, "if you don''t like animation agencies, you can join them."


    "Not interested."


    Li Fan glanced, "it''s all foreign Kung Fu. I don''t want to play with them. Isn''t there a Chinese martial arts club or something?"


    "No, only this one."


    REM shook his head. "After all, no one is interested in Chinese martial arts now. How handsome karate and Taekwondo are, and they can chase little girls."


    "No?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows, "then I''ll create one myself."


    "Third brother, are you crazy?"


    Zhao Yingjun was startled. "How can there be people in the new club? Especially in Chinese martial arts, who can do this? If there are less than five people in a week, they will be forcibly dissolved!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not easy for five people to get together."


    Li Fanyi pointed to the three of them, "I, plus the three of you, this will be four. I''ll let Lin Yuexian add in, this will be five."


    Li Fan has thought out the candidates for five people, "anyway, one person can sign up for several clubs at the same time, right?"


    "This... This is the truth..."


    Wang Yang muttered, "but if the Chinese martial arts club wants to train, at least it needs a venue? There are less than 30 people, and there is no classroom for you at all! Besides, when no one adds, just a few of us make up. What''s the meaning of this club?"


    "Yes, third brother, I think you''d better join the animation agency."


    Zhao Yingjun seems to have become a member of the animation agency, and began to advertise for the animation agency, "look at so many girls here... When you cos some brave characters, you will be able to attract a lot of popularity!"


    "I have made up my mind."


    What Li Fan decided, others can''t change.


    "Then set up, anyway, I won''t go! A person can only join three clubs, drama club and animation club, which have accounted for two. I want to leave the remaining one to the dance club. I can watch my sister dance!"


    Zhao Yingjun burst into a strange smile.


    "Do you really want to set up your own club?"


    REM seemed interested.


    "Yes."


    "Those who practice Chinese martial arts?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t care even if I fight with three big associations?"


    "Be afraid!"


    Li Fan didn''t care about this. "When he was young, he just wanted to do something!"


    "Then I''ll sign up!"


    Sister REM suddenly raised her hand and volunteered directly, "count me in."


    "Do you want to learn Chinese martial arts?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve practiced gossip palm."


    Sister REM winked at Li Fan, "do you want to have a try?"


    "No, don''t make trouble..."


    Ram pulled his sister, "we... Can''t do it... It will cause trouble..."

 Chapter 999

    999 Social Council Committee


    "What are you afraid of? College is about doing things!"


    REM learned from Li Fan, "what''s the meaning of not doing things?"


    "I, can I still apply to join the Chinese martial arts club..."


    Zhao Yingjun hurriedly asked.


    "Join me!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "go to your dance club!"


    "I''ve lost my way, can''t I?"


    "No."


    Li Fan reminded him, "there is no turning back when you open the bow, and I thought about it for a while. The Chinese martial arts club should find some people who have practiced martial arts."


    "Too cruel..."


    Zhao Yingjun was sad. "Can''t you be merciful beyond the law?"


    "You deserve it. Who made you focus on your sister!"


    Wang Yang patted his chest, "where it''s like me, I''ll serve my dick wholeheartedly!"


    "Well, you''d better join the animation club. I won''t quit."


    REM said, "the Chinese martial arts club should accept some people who like to practice martial arts. This is a well-developed club."


    "That''s what I said, so I won''t go to the party."


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, "in addition to the animation club, I just saw a club studying the book of changes, and I decided to apply for these two."


    "Then I''m still animation, drama and dance club!"


    "OK, the direction is lol club. I''ve chosen it for you."


    Li Fan pointed to the Naxin club in the distance, "what do you think?"


    The direction nodded repeatedly. Although I didn''t dare to speak, it was OK to nod. REM stood beside him, holding his sister. "Sister, let''s go together?"


    "No, I can''t..."


    Ram shook his head repeatedly, "if dad knew... He would kill us both..."


    "Nonsense, we are promoting Chinese martial arts. Dad should be happy when he knows. How can he kill us?"


    REM said with a smile, "maybe he will praise us both!"


    "I think... You think too much..."


    Ram looked at his sister and said.


    "No, no, you can''t be wrong if you trust me this time!"


    REM said, pulling Li Fan''s sleeve, "well, count me in, my name is Jiang Yuanyuan! This is my sister, Jiang Fangfang! Both of us have learned some martial arts! If you accept us, you will not suffer!"


    The little girl''s eloquence is good, but Li Fan always thinks it''s strange.


    "Well, then come with me. I''ll find out where I can apply for a club."


    "I''ll go with you! Sister, come with me, let''s bid together, and I can be a vice president or something!"


    REM seemed to be very excited, even more excited than joining the animation agency.


    "I, I won''t go..."


    Ram shook his head desperately.


    "Then I''ll tell Dad about your high school romance!"


    REM squeezed his eyes at ram, and ram immediately panicked.


    "Well, I''ll go..."


    "That''s good!"


    Li Fan is silly. Who is the sister and who is the sister!


    "You go through the formalities here!"


    REM patted Zhao Yingjun on the shoulder, "when the president comes back later, please tell her that I''m going to do something else!"


    "Ah... Good..."


    Zhao Yingjun still hasn''t recovered.


    "See you later!"


    REM took ram''s hand and left with Li Fan. They had just left for a while, and the rest of the animation club came back after dinner.


    "Hey... What happened..."


    The president was shocked to find that two girls who served as road signs were missing.


    "Well... Hello, President, I''m new member zhaoyingjun, and this is Wang Yang, my eldest brother in the dormitory. Jiang Yuanyuan and them have gone to work. Let''s help and keep an eye on them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The president was speechless for a long time.


    "I''ll say it. It''s definitely not possible to keep only freshmen on duty!"


    "But they are really beautiful..."


    "Forget it, continue to recruit new people first! There are three days left, and strive for more people!"


    People in the animation Agency began to get busy, and here, Li Fan, with the pair of top-notch twins, was walking to the Nadin place of the social union at the deepest point of the road.


    Two girls cos are classic characters, especially top-level beauties. One is cheerful and smiling, and waves at the people around him as he walks. The other was shy and hung his head, afraid to look at passers-by.


    This pair absolutely attracted the eyes of the people around, and all the people around were stunned. There are also many boys who want to come forward and take photos with their two sisters. Jiang Yuanyuan of COS REM doesn''t refuse to come, and puts out all kinds of poses to let them have a good time.


    When the people around him became happy, Li Fan became impatient.


    "Jiang Yuanyuan, you are dawdling for a while. Let''s not apply today."


    When her sister hurriedly pulled her sister, Jiang Yuanyuan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "sorry, popularity is too high, it''s hard to help yourself for a time. You should get used to it. Aren''t you Shen Chen''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m Shen Chen''s friend. My boyfriend is pure nonsense."


    Li Fan emphasized, "don''t shout wrong next time."


    "Hey, is there anyone who doesn''t want to be Shen Chen''s boyfriend?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was a little surprised, "did I hear you right?"


    "He... May be sick in his brain..."


    Jiang Fangfang said in a low voice, and Li Fan was sad.


    It''s all about nothing.


    "Well, what my sister means is that you are not willing to be her boyfriend for such a beautiful girl. You may have a problem."


    "I''m wrong, maybe it''s not my brain..."


    Jiang Fangfang felt that Li Fan seemed a little angry. She waved her hand in a panic and clarified, "it may be below, there are some problems below..."


    "Ah, really? But how to check this thing? By the way, Li Fan said that he was good at self-defense. Is it a sunflower classic?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan also said seriously.


    "Hello, Hello, your sisters are too much..."


    Li Fan is also convinced. The sisters can''t be provoked!


    "Are you... Going to join the club?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled her sister to follow and walked beside Li Fan. But as soon as she took two steps, she couldn''t help but be curious. She approached Li Fan and asked in a low voice, "so... President... Are you really not good below?"


    "Shit, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll give you an injection?"


    Li Fan glared at Jiang Yuanyuan.


    "Hee hee, that''s not good. I''ve been afraid of injections since I was a child!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan didn''t know whether she didn''t understand it or pretended to be confused, "people... Are afraid of pain."


    Say, one hand still gently covering his hips.


    This girl... Is a little powerful


    Li Fan forcibly turned his head and looked at the admission office of the Social Council Committee in front of him. "Stop making trouble and apply quickly!"


    "OK, president!"


    "No problem, Eastern leader."


    Jiang Fangfang''s answer seemed a little strange... But Li Fan endured it. The girl looked honest and shy, but she was actually much more poisonous than her sister!

 Chapter 1000

    1000 magic soldiers fall from heaven


    "What? To create a new club?"


    The tent of the Social Council Committee is more formal, with the school logo and the emblem of the Social Council Committee on it.


    A sophomore male clerk was sitting there, seemingly bored, bowing his head and fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Li Fan raised his head after they came.


    "What''s the matter, senior, can''t you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, no, it''s just that there are few people who set up associations at this time, after all, which is a little surprising."


    The member''s eyes have been staring at the two top twins behind Li Fan, without looking at Li Fan at all. It seems to look away for a second. For this officer, it seems to be a sin to look away for a second.


    "Here, fill out the form."


    The clerk handed over a form. Before Li Fan could see it, Jiang Yuanyuan behind him had picked it up first.


    "It seems very simple. There should be three people for the initial registration. Do you have to guarantee five people after a week? What a coincidence. You have to thank us, president."


    Jiang Yuanyuan winked at Li Fan.


    "Yuanyuan, have you got a needle eye?"


    Jiang Fangfang looked at her sister with her head askew.


    "Oh, no!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced at her sister angrily, and then handed the form to Li Fan, "write the vice president here! Remember to write my name here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, but thinking that there was no one in the club now, let her be the vice president first, and later things will be discussed later.


    "Are you... Setting up a cos club?"


    The Secretary couldn''t help but remind, "the school has two cos clubs... And the animation club also has cos. Some excellent cosers in the school are in the animation club."


    "No, what I want to create is the Chinese martial arts society."


    Li Fan solemnly wrote these three words on the name of the club.


    "Guoshu society?"


    The clerk was a little surprised, "are you kidding?"


    "Is it like I''m kidding to set up a martial arts club of our own in Huaxia?"


    Li Fan looked at the officer and asked.


    "Of course, you..."


    Is it true that Li Fan was written on the position of the president, and this guy suddenly shut up.


    "So you are Li Fan... Well, you continue."


    Even sophomores know themselves?


    Li Fan was a little surprised, but soon calmed down and continued to fill in the form.


    The position of vice president, he wrote the name of Jiang Yuanyuan, and the department member wrote Jiang Fangfang.


    "Within a week, members of the League must have more than five talents."


    The officer reminded symbolically, "if there are less than five people, they will be forcibly disqualified from the association."


    "I see. Is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    "Others are the regulations of some associations. I will send you a small manual later, which is written in detail."


    The Secretary said, "if there is anything else you don''t understand, you can... You can send your vice president to communicate with me."


    "OK, I will definitely communicate with you."


    Jiang Yuanyuan laughed, and the smiling officer''s heart was up and down, as if she had returned to the feeling of first love. With such a beautiful girl, even myself, I want to join this martial arts club... However, how many people in the school will join this club? Martial arts associations, like the other three major associations, are more popular.


    Chinese martial arts have long declined. Where can a freshman who can fight a few times be pulled up.


    This freshman, his idea is really naive. The cruel social reality will give him a good education.


    "The club has registered. Can we welcome the new student now?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan immediately asked.


    "Yes."


    "But... We don''t have a table... If we have a sunshade, we can use it temporarily, but the table must be necessary."


    Jiang Yuanyuan frowned, "where can I get a table..."


    "I, I have a spare here. Take it!"


    The clerk hurriedly moved a table from the back. "There''s a seat next to me. You can use it!"


    "Is this really OK, senior?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly became shy, "so people will be shy."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re a schoolgirl and the vice president of the new society. Our Social Council Committee should help!"


    The Secretary''s attitude towards Jiang Yuanyuan was all kinds of friendly, "but you should be careful of the people in the student union. They don''t support the society as we do. If you break the rules, they will definitely find a way to ban you!"


    "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Yuanyuan coaxed the clerk into ecstasy, and almost let the sunshade come over, and even helped them get new ones in person.


    Jiang Fangfang followed Li Fan and began to decorate the welcome Office of the club. They had no tools for the time being, so they had to borrow paper and pen from the society federation, write the Chinese martial arts club welcome, and then hang it in front of the table.


    "Well, next you sit here."


    Jiang Yuanyuan pressed Li Fan''s shoulder and let him sit on the chair he borrowed. "Next, let''s leave it to our sisters."


    The sisters stood in front, attracting many onlookers. But most of them just came to take photos with Mei Zhi, and they were not interested in the Chinese martial arts club at all.


    "Ah, it seems that there is nothing wrong with me..."


    Li Fan is slightly depressed.


    "Welcome the new year, it belongs to public relations work, which should have been done by girls."


    Jiang Yuanyuan was open-minded. "Just take charge of the overall situation."


    "No, useless President..."


    Jiang Fangfang muttered, Li Fan was not happy, "who says I''m useless, I''m of great use!"


    "What''s your use?"


    Jiang Fangfang asked.


    "Lying in the trough, believe it or not, I''ll have a big stone in my chest!"


    Li Fan pointed to the big stone next to him and said.


    "Good."


    Jiang Yuanyuan clapped her hands. "People really want to see it."


    "Wipe, I''m just talking."


    Li Fan is also a little unhappy. Why is he also a great president... Well, aside from this, he is also a gold medal escort in China. Why can''t he even make a small club welcome the new year?


    "Junior brother!"


    When Li Fan was at a loss, he suddenly saw a familiar figure coming towards him.


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up, good guy, why did she come?


    "Little elder martial sister?"


    Li Fan''s voice was full of shock, while Xia Yi was wearing a goose yellow dress and a beautiful fried dough twist braid. She was full of joy, but she was a little afraid when she saw Li Fan''s staring eyes.


    "Younger martial brother... I, am I disturbing you..."


    Xia Yi lowered her head and fiddled with the corners of her clothes, "I, I''m just worried about you... So I want to come and have a look..."


    "No, no, no, little elder martial sister, you came at the right time!"


    Li Fan laughed heartily. What a magic weapon!

 Chapter 1001

    1001 sword dance


    "Hello, little elder martial sister!"


    "Hello, you..."


    After Li Fan introduced it, the two cos girls greeted Xia Yi. Jiang Yuanyuan is still generous, while Jiang Fangfang is still shy. The characters of these two little girls are clear at a glance.


    "Younger martial brother... When you get to school, you should be busy with your studies and don''t pay too much attention to girls..."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help but secretly transmit a message to Li Fan.


    "No, I''m a new club, the Chinese martial arts club."


    Li Fan clarified, "how can you be so picky as the little elder martial sister thinks! They are both descendants of gossip palm!"


    "Guoshu club? Very good."


    Xia Yi also agreed with Li Fan''s approach, "to carry forward my Chinese martial arts is worthy of being my junior brother."


    "Is this sister a disciple of Huashan?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was still curious about Xia Yi. Although they learned martial arts at home since childhood, they had never seen disciples of other sects. The family protected both of them fairly well, and didn''t let them experience any dangerous Jianghu battles.


    "Well, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Li Fan looked at the backpack carried behind Xia Yi, "little elder martial sister, have you brought your sword?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Yi nodded. When traveling, Yili sword must be carried with him. Even by plane, this sword will also come by consignment. However, formal consignment is definitely not good. Fortunately, they are escort agencies and naturally have their own channels.


    Recently, Ling Tian has been studying the route with Wang tofu. They are trying to get through the private route of Feifan escort agency and make it accessible in all directions.


    Before leaving, Li Fan put forward a good idea. For these escort agencies in the world, each escort agency has more or less one or several routes in its hands. Li Fan is going to build an escort agency alliance. Anyone who wants to join the alliance must contribute his underground route and share it with other escort agencies in the alliance.


    Like a community, although it may be difficult at the initial stage of establishment, Li Fan believes that with the gradual increase of escort agencies, the alliance will become better and better.


    Ling Tian reported a few days ago that ten escort agencies have joined the "gold medal alliance", including two eight small escort agencies. Together with Li Fan, the private routes of the eleven escort agencies formed an initial network system, which began to spread in all directions of China.


    Xia Yi also took time to come here. She saw that Li Fan had to return to the extraordinary escort agency in two days. There were still a lot of things to deal with there.


    Now Xia Yi is an indispensable part of Feifan escort agency.


    "Little elder martial sister, please..."


    Li Fan whispered in Xia Yi''s ear, and Xia Yi blushed slightly.


    "This... Can this work..."


    "Yes, little elder martial sister, believe me."


    The twin sisters don''t know what Li Fan said. The president is mysterious.


    And the Secretary of the Social Council is also beside all kinds of jealousy. How does this Li Fan know so many beautiful girls? How unscientific!


    "All right."


    Xia Yi reluctantly agreed, "after that... Can I... Also join your club?"


    "Oh, little sister Xia Yi."


    Before Li Fan spoke, Jiang Yuanyuan took a step forward and held Xia Yi''s hand with both hands, "this is not good. Although I also want you to join such a gentle and beautiful little elder martial sister, the school has school regulations, and the club can only allow students to join."


    "Oh... That''s a pity."


    Xia Yi sighed slightly, as if she were a little sorry.


    She put down her luggage behind her, took out a box from inside, put it on the table, and then slowly opened it.


    There is a simple sword in it, which is Xia Yi''s beautiful sword. Xia Yi, holding a beautiful sword and shaking her long skirt, turned around and took a look at the crowd behind her.


    "I, I started?"


    "Come on, little sister, I believe you!"


    Li Fan made a sign of cheering to her.


    "Well... I''ll try my best."


    Xia Yi usually won''t refuse what the younger martial brother asks. Wearing this goose yellow dress, she took two steps forward, and then clenched her charming sword.


    The twins and the Secretary of the Social Council all stared, as if they wanted to see what the beautiful Huashan female disciple wanted to do.


    In particular, the officer is still muttering in his heart. Huashan Mountain? Isn''t that a tourist attraction? Where did Huashan sect come from. Is this Li Fan, in the end, fooling people, or grandstanding?


    As soon as his idea came out, Xia Yi had begun to move.


    Li Fan also found a jade flute from Xia Yi''s bag, which Xia Yi specially brought to Li Fan. He accidentally left it at home when he was at school.


    Li fan can''t play the flute, but Jiang ye can. Li Fan was very interested in Cheng Mohan attacking himself with melody before, so he studied with Jiang ye for a period of time. He taught Jiang Ye martial arts, and Jiang Ye taught him to play the flute, but he also enjoyed it.


    But Li Fan doesn''t know many songs now, only oneortwo. He didn''t learn much, but with the attitude of learning one song and one song, he practiced these two songs thoroughly and easily.


    "Can you still play the flute?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was a little surprised to see Li Fan take out a black Dongxiao.


    "Well, I can use it a little."


    Li Fan said, standing there, holding black Xiao, blowing slowly. Originally, Jiang Yuanyuan still didn''t believe it, but with Li fan blowing for a short time, she was completely convinced.


    Li Fan played really well. A song with a clank ancient style was introduced into their ears. It is the so-called lingering rhyme that lingers for three days. Although Li Fan''s Melody did not reach such a good state, his music was mixed with his true Qi. The crowd seemed to be brought into a desolate battlefield. A lonely general sat on the bones, holding a burnt ragged flag in his hand.


    The sky is killing, and the crows howl.


    Everyone''s pores were open. It was summer, but there was a chill coming from the bottom of their feet.


    Xia Yi also moved. She waved her beautiful sword, which was bright in her hands, and began to dance with the music.


    This is the sword dance Xia Yi learned when she was in Huashan. Generally, it is only taken out during the memorial ceremony of Huashan sect and displayed with several female disciples of Huashan. This time at the request of Li Fan, she performed this sword dance.


    Xia Yi was originally beautiful. Today, she was wearing antique clothes and dancing a sword. In the afternoon sun, she was beautiful for a time.


    Even the best twins were stunned.


    The officer was even more stupid. He didn''t know that the mobile phone he was playing with fell on the ground.


    And this unique way of recruiting new people finally began to attract more people.

 Chapter 1002

    1002 go for a ride


    Xia Yi''s sword dance is as beautiful as poetry and painting, attracting the attention of people around him.


    When was there such a simple beauty on the university campus? In college, even the most plain girls will become fashionable.


    Xia Yi, a girl like this, is just like a beautiful woman who came down from the ancient painting scroll. Beauty is impossible.


    People thought they were watching movies, and some even suspected that they had crossed back to the ancient world. If it weren''t for the dazzling banners around them, they would really think they were back in ancient times.


    With the sound of Li Fan''s Flute, everyone was intoxicated and dreamy.


    Many people are muttering that this year, the club has really played a lot of new tricks.


    However, there are many people watching the excitement, and few people want to sign up.


    "Guoshu Club... Boring..."


    "I''ve signed up for karate."


    "It''s only professional over there. Chinese martial arts are nothing but fists and legs."


    "Is Yongchun taught here?"


    Many people asked, and more people took group photos. But Li Fan and others are like the background wall here, only for these people to visit, but no one came to sign up for membership.


    After they worked all afternoon, Li Fan''s mouth was about to blister, and Xia Yi also jumped all over. More than an hour passed, and the application form was still empty.


    Only Lin Yuexian came over halfway, gave a name and left. Although she can''t practice martial arts, she will help run a club. Lin Yuexian is still interviewing the Secretary Department of the student union, so she can''t accompany Li Fan much.


    When the sun was about to set, Li Fan''s martial arts club still had no other applicants except a pair of sisters.


    "This classmate, if you like, just sign up."


    Li Fan saw a boy''s eyes are not willing to leave Jiang Yuanyuan, so he asked.


    Even a wolf can come in!


    "This, this doesn''t work..."


    The boy shook his head repeatedly, "I, I reported to the Kendo Club... They asked not to join other clubs..."


    Li Fan frowned.


    Although the school allows each student to join three societies, some large societies are overbearing. If you want to join the society, you are not allowed to join other societies.


    Although these bullying terms are very fucking, members must abide by them, or they will be expelled from the club.


    There are many people in the three major martial arts associations. First, they are really handsome when practicing. Second, there are many girls in them. Many boys are unwilling to leave these three associations.


    This afternoon, no one was attracted, and Li Fan was also drunk.


    "Younger martial brother... I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest..."


    Xia Yi looked at Li Fan with a sour and soft body.


    "Well, the stall is closed today."


    Li Fan also felt that there might still be problems with his route and he needed to make a good adjustment.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    Jiang Yuanyuan stood for a long time and was a little tired. "President, when will you have no class tomorrow?"


    "No classes in the afternoon."


    Li Fan will be the main class tomorrow morning, English class.


    "Well, let''s come to the new club this morning."


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, "we are free tomorrow morning."


    "What''s your major? I forgot to ask."


    "Business English."


    Jiang Yuanyuan smiled at Li Fan, but it could be seen that her smile was a little tired.


    "It seems that English has become a compulsory course."


    Li fanxin said it was really a coincidence. Lin Yuexian was also an English major, and the best sister flower was also an English related business major, which really came together.


    "Let''s get here first today. See you tomorrow."


    Li Fan exchanged wechat with the two of them and wanted to arrange a place for Xia Yi to live.


    "I''ll just live in Lin Yuexian''s bedroom. I''ve agreed with her."


    Xia Yi has arranged everything here. As Li Fan''s junior sister, she is also equivalent to Li Fan''s internal affairs manager. How can Li Fan help her arrange things in life.


    "Ah, then I will be wronged."


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. He had never been to the hotel around the school. I''m not used to taking my junior sister to open a room. The key is that if he takes a girl to open a house and is photographed by reporters who wander outside every day, this is another big news.


    Li Fan has been trying to keep a low profile recently. When the spotlight with Shen Chen passes, everything will be easy to do.


    "Li Fan, how are you getting today?"


    Li Fan received Lin Yuexian''s wechat while lying in bed.


    "It''s a long way to go if you confiscate it alone!"


    Li Fan was filled with emotion. He seemed to have chosen a difficult road.


    "It''s okay. Let me help you find a way."


    Before Li Fan could reply to Lin Yuexian, the phone rang. It was Liu Xiaowan.


    "Li Fan, how is your club doing?"


    At the other end of the phone is Liu Xiaowan''s familiar voice.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning..."


    Li Fan has a feeling of indescribable.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Come down and have something for you."


    Liu Xiaowan said that and hung up the phone directly.


    "I wipe, let me go downstairs so late."


    Li Fan looked at the time. It was more than 8 p.m. and the dormitory closed at 10 o''clock.


    It should be over soon if you meet your sister.


    "I''ll go downstairs."


    Li Fan greeted several people in the dormitory, and Zhao Yingjun whistled.


    "Have you made an appointment with your sister? Do you need us to cover for you?"


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Li Fan would check his bedroom. "No, I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Do you want a condom? I have one."


    Zhao Yingjun smiled extremely obscene, "don''t be polite to me."


    "Roll the calf, I want that thing to dry!"


    Li Fan stared at him. "I''m serious! Stop talking and go downstairs."


    This is convenient in summer. You can basically wear the same clothes indoors and outdoors. Li Fan went downstairs in a pair of jeans and a pure blue vest.


    Liu Xiaowan was waiting for him downstairs, and he was riding an electric car. G is not small inside. Many branches of teaching buildings are located in different locations. Many students have bought bicycles or electric vehicles as props for travel convenience.


    "Come on, get in the car and take you for a ride."


    Wearing a white sportswear, Liu Xiaowan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.


    "Ha?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Get in the car."


    Sometimes Liu Xiaowan still likes to be funny. Li Fan has no choice but to sit on the back seat of the electric car.


    Liu Xiaowan screwed off the accelerator, and the little Emma immediately moved forward and slowly drove out.


    "Sister, how can you take a ride so slowly?"


    "Stupid, use your imagination!"


    "OK, ok..."

 Chapter 1003

    1003 someone is coming


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t run around with Li Fan, but took him to the overseas student apartment where he lived.


    Looking at these two-story international student apartments, Li Fan secretly shouted that it was unfair. Everyone is a student. Why do these overseas students live so well?


    "Sister, why did you bring me here?"


    "I live here."


    Liu Xiaowan answered Li Fan as she parked her car in the shed.


    "Are you an international student?"


    "How can I be an international student? It''s all the light of Shen Chen."


    Liu Xiaowan said, took out the door card, walked to the door with dim lights, and opened the door of the apartment.


    "This... Can you enter casually?"


    Li Fan feels that this is no different from his family.


    "Well, we don''t have administrators here."


    Liu Xiaowan explained, "come in, just like to your own home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan always felt like a thief, but he turned to think that he was a gold medal escort, and his strength was still a great master. He just went into the girls'' dormitory. He was afraid of a hair! Thinking of this, Li Fan boldly walked into the girls'' apartment again.


    Sure enough, there''s a girl''s smell when I come in here. It''s a girl''s room, which is too far from a boy''s room. Once inside, there was a wide living room in front of me, and there was a yoga board on the ground. I don''t know who the two women practiced yoga.


    The room was very tidy, there was no trace of dirt, and the lists on the sofa were clean. Li Fan even dared not sit on it.


    "Don''t you mean that girls'' dormitories are more messy than boys? It''s not like that."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ah, nanny comes to clean the student apartment regularly every day."


    Liu Xiaowan''s answer made Li Fan speechless and lying in the trough. The differential treatment of this school is too big!


    "Here is what I want to give you."


    Liu Xiaowan opened the nearby utility room and took out a pile of things from it.


    Li Fan looked at it. Most of them were propaganda posters, which were all propaganda words and logos of the Chinese martial arts club.


    "Now I still lack a photo. I want you to take it."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan and thought, "these publicity posters are resources I found from the Internet, and I feel that the impact is not enough."


    "Thank you... For doing so much for me..."


    "You''re welcome. I''m your sister, and I should take care of you. Besides, Shen Chen of our family has bothered you so many times, so I''ll compensate you for her."


    "Speaking of it, where has Shen Chen been recently?"


    Shen Chen didn''t show up these two days, Li Fan felt a little surprised.


    "For the new album, she went to a variety show."


    Liu Xiaowan said, "her voice is no longer good. We have to find a way. The company decided to let her become a variety cafe. Isn''t it more popular now?"


    "That''s what I say, but being a star is too tiring."


    Looking at the propaganda pictorial prepared by Liu Xiaowan for him, Li Fan casually said, "what''s eye-catching is where it''s good."


    Liu Xiaowan changed into a household clothes, the upper body is a short sleeved yellow shirt, the lower body is super shorts, but some conservatively matched with flesh colored silk stockings.


    "She is already in that position, and there are many things she can''t do."


    Liu Xiaowan tied her hair and said as she came out of the room.


    "No, I think she''s quite willful."


    Li Fan took his eyes back from Liu Xiaowan. He found a pictorial, "this is good!"


    The pictorial shows Bruce Lee''s back. He is topless and holding a double stick in his hand.


    It''s Bruce Lee after all. This figure is domineering enough.


    "It''s good, but it''s a pity that it''s Bruce Lee."


    Liu Xiaowan fiddled with an SLR camera. "I think it''s better to let you do this. After all, you are also a little famous in school now."


    "Wipe, what did you say?"


    Li Fan is stupid. Is this teasing me?


    "Last time you beat King Kong away from them, all freshmen and sophomores at school knew your name."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to Bruce Lee in the pictorial, "so I thought, with Bruce Lee, it''s better to use your picture. You pose like him, I''ll take a picture for you, and then put a p-spot tattoo on your back... I think the effect should be good."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "It''s reliable. Can I fool you?"


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to the center of the living room, where the light is the best.


    "Come on, you''re a big boy. Why are you so timid? It''s all for the sake of your own club."


    "OK, you said so, and I don''t have ink."


    Li Fan pulled off his little shirt directly, revealing his strong body inside.


    Li Fan is not that kind of fitness expert. His body is full of explosive muscle blocks. He has smooth lines and good muscle ratio, which is not exaggerated at all.


    Liu Xiaowan looked carefully. It turned out that Li Fan also had a waistcoat line on his lower abdomen, and his abdominal muscles were clearly visible, causing his female hormones to rise.


    "Then what... You stand here... Pose for Bruce Lee..."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly withdrew her sight, coughed twice, and asked Li Fan to stand up.


    "Yes, show me your back... Try to show a sense of impact."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to do. He tried his best to satisfy Liu Xiaowan.


    "Well... The muscles and lines are very good... And it''s also very powerful."


    Liu Xiaowan took a group of photos, and then showed them to Li Fan. "When the time comes, P will have some tattoos on it. What do you think is good for p? How about DPCA?"


    "If you have a tattoo, you don''t need P."


    "P will look good."


    "I don''t mean that... I have it myself."


    "Ah? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Fan closed his eyes, began to turn his Qi, and quickly ran around in his body.


    The heat on his body also began to increase, and his skin became slightly red, slowly emerging behind him was a picture of a overlord subduing the tiger.


    Looking at the lifelike picture of the overlord subduing the tiger on Li Fan''s back, Liu Xiaowan covered her mouth in surprise.


    "You, you are..."


    "A special tattoo comes out only when the body is hot."


    Li Fan explained.


    "What the hell did you do before..."


    While taking photos of Li Fan, Liu Xiaowan asked, "do you want to open a Chinese martial arts club... Are you a master of Chinese martial arts?"


    "An expert is not a master. He has practiced some simple self-defense skills."


    Li Fan said modestly, "I want to carry forward Chinese martial arts this time. I don''t want martial arts from other countries to occupy the mainstream here."


    "Well, your idea is quite good."


    Liu Xiaowan was about to say something when suddenly there was a knock on the door outside.


    Two people look at each other. Is someone coming?


    "Xiao Wan, are you there?"


    Liu Xiaowan seemed a little nervous when she heard the sound. She quickly pointed to the second floor, "go up and hide..."


    "What''s the matter? We''re not having an affair. Why should we hide?"


    "Oh... You don''t understand, just hide, please..."


    Liu Xiaowan folded her hands and begged Li Fan.

 Chapter 1004

    1004 Zhao Ping


    Li Fan doesn''t know what the situation is, but Liu Xiaowan is so serious that she has some entreaties in her beautiful eyes, so Li fan can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll hide."


    Li Fan took advantage of Liu Xiaowan''s turning to the door, stepped on his feet, stepped on lightness skills, and jumped directly to the second floor.


    "Hide..."


    Liu Xiaowan looked back and found that Li Fan had disappeared.


    It''s very fast to hide.


    She then opened the door and a man who looked a little mature came in.


    "Xiao Wan, why did you open the door?"


    The man looked at Liu Xiaowan with a smile, "can''t there be a man hidden inside?"


    "How can it be? Nonsense..."


    Liu Xiaowan seems a little guilty. She is not an actress like Shen Chen, so she behaves a little flustered.


    "I''m teasing you. You look nervous. If you don''t understand you, you really think you''re hiding a man."


    The man laughed, and Liu Xiaowan said in her heart that she really hid a man


    "You, how can you come to see me when you are free..."


    Liu Xiaowan secretly looked into the mirror and tidied her hair while the boy took off his coat.


    "I got off work early today, so I came here."


    "I thought you forgot me."


    There was a little sadness in Liu Xiaowan''s voice, "you... Better not come to see me..."


    "How do you say that, baby, I think of you all the time."


    The man gently hugged Liu Xiaowan''s waist, and Liu Xiaowan did not resist.


    "But I''m too busy. You know, I''ve been working hard since I graduated, and I''ve always put my career first."


    With that, the man lifted Liu Xiaowan''s chin and stared at her, as if he would kiss her the next second.


    "I, I''ll help you hang up your coat."


    Liu Xiaowan was a little flustered, so she hurried to pick up the coat that the man threw aside and walked to the clothes hanger next to her.


    "Xiao Wan, isn''t Shen Chen here today?"


    "Well, if she was there, would you dare to come?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "Why don''t you dare to come? Anyway, I''m going to marry you!"


    The boy said firmly, "you know, you are everything to me. I can''t survive without you."


    "You are a enterprising man, how can you say such words."


    Liu Xiaowan hung up his clothes, and the man came over from behind and hugged his waist.


    "Career is important, but you are more important. I don''t care about anyone except you. When I succeed in my career, I''ll marry you, okay?"


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaowan''s heart warmed, and at this time, the wallet in the man''s clothes suddenly fell down and fell on the ground, directly spread out in front of Liu Xiaowan, with a photo in it.


    Liu Xiaowan''s body stagnated, while the man hurried to explain.


    "No, it''s not what you think, it''s just slapping..."


    "Really?"


    Liu Xiaowan took out the photo with a wry smile and pointed to a row of small characters below.


    Zhao Ping and Liu Li, photographed in August, 2016, lived with love.


    "In other words, you graduated for two years and just got married last month. I should congratulate you. No, with our relationship, I should give you a red envelope."


    "It''s not like this... Listen to my explanation..."


    "There is nothing else to explain."


    Liu Xiaowan pushed away Zhao Ping in front of him, "I knew you when I was a freshman. That''s your character... When you were on two boats, I opened one eye and closed one eye, thinking it was your charm. Plus you begged hard, I forgive you. But today, you still made such a mistake. Although I like you, I''m not a fool, you are such a character. You made such mistakes before, now and in the future."


    She took two steps backwards and pointed to the door, "Zhao Ping... In fact, I''ve also thought a lot. Let''s break up."


    When Liu Xiaowan said this, she seemed calm, but in fact, her fingernails had gouged blood out of her palm.


    The last fantasy she had about the relationship dissipated in this way.


    "I have no feelings with her!"


    Zhao Ping continued to explain, "she is the daughter of the boss of the company... She took a fancy to me and forced me to marry her. I also have no choice. I want to make my career bigger, Xiao Wan, so as to give us the best life!"


    "Force you? How can a woman force you to get married? Zhao Ping, do you want to coax me with words? I''ve been hesitant to break up with you before. But I really like you, and I even thought about... Eloping with you. But this time, you completely broke my mind."


    "Xiao Wan, don''t be angry. Anyway, I''m a man and I don''t suffer losses. When I take the position of manager, I''ll divorce this woman! I''ll marry you then. We can go abroad for our honeymoon, and I can go to Silicon Valley for further study. We will be very happy!"


    Zhao Ping went to take Liu Xiaowan''s hand, "have you forgotten that we once said that we would travel to the world together!"


    Liu Xiaowan clapped Zhao Ping''s hand open.


    "Put away your sweet words, leave here and make a good impression on each other, okay?"


    "No! I don''t agree to break up!"


    Zhao Ping shouted and pressed Liu Xiaowan''s shoulder. "I''m about to get a promotion and a raise! Wait for me, wait for me!"


    "Stop it, can''t we get together and get together?"


    "No!"


    Zhao Ping looked at Liu Xiaowan in front of him, "you are mine, and you will always be mine! Lao Tzu is so kind to you, you want to break up, it''s impossible! Lao Tzu wants you here, let you conceive Lao Tzu''s child, and see how you divide!"


    Zhao Ping said, pushed Liu Xiaowan down on the Yoga board, and then jumped on it like a wolf.


    Liu Xiaowan was completely stupid. She didn''t seem to expect that Zhao Ping, who was usually gentle, would be so crazy today!


    He did that kind of thing, but he still wants to hurt himself?


    Did he really like himself?


    Liu Xiaowan did not move, leaving Zhao Ping to tear her clothes. She hasn''t reacted yet. The collapse of world outlook makes her like a corpse.


    "See me fuck you, let you pretend with me!"


    Love so long, two people only kissed. What Liu Xiaowan means is that you can only do that kind of thing when you get married. This time, Zhao cannot be equal. He must get this holy woman!


    Just as Zhao Ping was about to succeed, someone suddenly caught him behind him and threw him out like a chicken.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Ping was thrown to the door. He shouted, "who dares to touch me?"


    He looked up and found a topless young boy standing in front of Liu Xiaowan, putting Zhao Ping''s coat over Liu Xiaowan.


    "Well, I said how do you want to break up, it turned out that there was a little white face hidden in the dark!"

 Chapter 1005

    1005 falling to the cloud


    Zhao Ping shouted, "how can you dislike me? You shameless old shoes!"


    Li Fan walked up to him, slapped him directly and slapped Zhao Ping in the face.


    Zhao Ping''s body instantly rotated and flew out, directly smashing the nearby wardrobe, and the whole person lay in the wood debris.


    A sharp pain hit, and he screamed repeatedly, and his strength to swear was gone.


    "Sister, how to deal with him?"


    Li Fan asked Liu Xiaowan, who was pale.


    "Throw him out... I don''t want to see him again..."


    "OK."


    Li Fan picked up Zhao Ping and threw him out of the apartment like garbage.


    Zhao Ping saw Li Fan''s power and dared not do it again. He lay outside for a while and left.


    "Let you laugh."


    After Li Fan helped Liu Xiaowan to the sofa, she gave a wry smile. She didn''t even dare to look at Li Fan, but laughed at herself there.


    "Don''t take it to heart, sister. Who didn''t like a few bastards when he was young?"


    Li Fan comforted.


    "I have been with him for two years."


    Liu Xiaowan sat on the sofa, and her clothes were torn a lot, especially the silk stockings on her legs.


    Her skin is particularly good, especially at this time, the general appearance of Lin Daiyu makes men feel pity again.


    Li Fan usually doesn''t notice that Liu Xiaowan seems to have a good figure! It seems that she is the one who practices yoga, isn''t she?


    Shit, what are you thinking!


    Li Fan suddenly felt guilty. Liu Xiaowan was his apprentice sister. She had just experienced such a thing, but she had this idea about her? That''s too much.


    Li Fan told himself to stop thinking and concentrate on comforting his sister.


    "Is he your senior?"


    "Well."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "I admire his talent and appreciate his dedication. But I didn''t expect that the person he loves most is himself."


    "It''s not worth getting angry at such scum."


    Li Fan is not very persuasive, so he can only slap Liu Xiaowan on the back, rack his brain to think about words, and persuade, "as the saying goes, three legged toads can''t be found, and three legged men run everywhere..."


    "What are you talking about..."


    Liu Xiaowan was very sad, but Li Fan said he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Li Fan, you''re too bad at persuading girls..."


    "I''m really not good at persuading..."


    Li Fan told the truth, "I''m not good at this... I let my sister down."


    "What''s so disappointing about this..."


    Liu Xiaowan was particularly helpless, "whoever likes you in the future will have a headache."


    Li Fan thought for a moment. There are still many people who like him. One by one, they really have a headache.


    "Sister, what do you want to eat? Let me buy some for you?"


    Li Fan thought for a while. Girls seem to like eating when they are angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Xiaowan was a little speechless. "I''m all like this. Can I still have an appetite to eat?"


    "Eh... Then I really don''t know what to do. Shall I sing to you?"


    "Are you as good as Shen Chen?"


    "Certainly not."


    "Shall I listen to Shen Chen singing?"


    "Isn''t she out now!"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xiaowan is a little arrogant!


    Li fanxin said, is he a little too powerful? It''s great to be able to make Liu Xiaowan proud and charming.


    "Come on... You look like a silly boy. I''d rather have a dog if I expect you to make me happy."


    "I wipe, sister, if you say so, I''m not happy!"


    Li Fan suddenly lost his temper. "Do you want to be happy? Shall I show you something exciting?"


    "Can you still take me on the roller coaster in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s much more exciting than a roller coaster."


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and directly hugged Liu Xiaowan in his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised and looked at Li Fan puzzled.


    "Take you to pretend to force you to fly."


    Li Fan said, blowing at the window.


    A real breath blew out, and the closed window was suddenly blown open, and some wet night wind blew on their faces.


    "Sister, hold me tight."


    Li Fan said, his knees slightly bent, and the whole person squatted on the ground.


    "What are you doing..."


    Before Liu Xiaowan finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly jumped up, hugged her, and instantly jumped out of the window.


    Liu Xiaowan only felt a gust of wind blowing around her. She screamed and subconsciously hugged Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan has jumped out of the window, stepped on the street lamp, turned back and jumped to the second floor of the apartment.


    Li Fan jumped again, jumped more than three meters high, seven or eight meters away, and fell on the roof opposite.


    Li Fan, like a grasshopper, hugged Liu Xiaowan, jumped over the apartment building and came to the opposite dormitory building. But this dormitory building is six stories high. How can Li Fan jump up?


    As soon as Liu Xiaowan''s idea fell, Li Fan held her in his arms, ran up for a while, and then jumped forward with his feet on the wall of the dormitory building.


    Li Fan leaned against the wall, stepped on the lightness skill, walked on the ground, ran quickly to the roof along the building wall, then turned over and jumped, and fell on the roof easily.


    Liu Xiaowan was so nervous that she was afraid that she would suddenly fall down and die!


    But Li Fan is as stable as Mount Tai, like the lightness master in the novel, jumping around the buildings.


    Finally, Li Fan jumped on a tower in G City, and there was a cloud under him. This tower is 600 meters high, nicknamed * * *, and is known as the world''s tallest tower!


    This highest place has not been opened to the outside world, and Liu Xiaowan is also the first time to come here.


    Li Fan almost kept running close to the tower, jumping vertically in some places. Li Fan''s lightness skill seemed to ignore gravity. The 600 meter high tower soon climbed up.


    At this time, there are dark gray clouds under the tower, and the ground cannot be seen clearly. Li Fan hugged Liu Xiaowan and stepped on the railing as thin as two fingers, motionless.


    "Sister, do you think it''s exciting here?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s voice, Liu Xiaowan glanced down and saw the abyss below. Her heart beat fast with fear.


    "Li, Li Fan... Am I dreaming..."


    Liu Xiaowan asked nervously.


    "No."


    Li Fan winked at Liu Xiaowan, "even if it''s a dream, you''ll wake up soon."


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaowan had some bad premonitions. She almost subconsciously hugged Li Fan''s neck.


    "Sister, have you ever played bungee jumping?"


    "Don''t make trouble... Ah ah!"


    Before Liu Xiaowan finished speaking, all that remained was screaming.


    Li Fan has jumped down from the tower with Liu Xiaowan, almost penetrating the air and falling rapidly to the ground!


    The surrounding clouds were punctured, and the two fell to the bottom of the tower.

 Chapter 1006

    1006 like pyramid schemes


    Liu Xiaowan seems clever, but in fact, she is still a little wild in her heart.


    Even if her family didn''t allow her to fall in love, she still secretly talked, and full of hope, until she was hurt all over.


    She also secretly played bungee jumping, a dangerous game. She fell from the high air, but she was not afraid, but felt meaningless. There was a safety rope tied. When she jumped, she knew she was not in any danger.


    But this time is different! Liu Xiaowan and Li Fan fell from a height of 600 meters together, and there was no safety measure on them! Isn''t this suicide?


    At first, she screamed, but half way down, Liu Xiaowan suddenly realized.


    What are you afraid of?


    If you are doomed to die, why not enjoy the beauty of this moment?


    Liu Xiaowan felt the speed of her fall and looked at the night scenery of the surrounding city.


    The lights are connected together, taking care of the prosperity of the whole city. Even the stars in the sky are afraid of such light. They hide behind dark clouds and dare not come out.


    Embrace beauty, embrace death


    Liu Xiaowan was surprisingly quiet at the last moment.


    But Li Fan didn''t want to fall to death like this. When he fell to the last 100 meters, his Qi flew out, forming a parachute, holding the air, instantly buffering the speed of their fall.


    Obviously, she felt her body pulled, and then the speed of falling became slow. Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised, opened her eyes, and looked at Li Fan.


    "Really, isn''t it a dream?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan said slowly, "is it exciting, sister?"


    "You... Who are you..."


    Liu Xiaowan gradually regained her senses. When she was falling, she looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "It''s your younger brother."


    Li Fan simply replied, "just a little self-defense."


    "Can you call this self-defense?"


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t believe it at all. "Is this your legendary lightness skill?"


    "Sister, I just showed it in front of you in order to make you happy."


    Li Fan gently fell on the water tower of a building. Below is the night market. There is no night in G city. People are eating everywhere.


    G city is famous for its food. The streets are filled with large stalls, fried and fried, and all kinds of delicious food fill both sides of the street. Li fan can already smell the fragrance standing on the water tower.


    "Well... Talk while eating..."


    Liu Xiaowan''s stomach also shouted, and she looked at Li Fan with a blush.


    "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "Let me show you some of our sausage noodles."


    Liu Xiaowan recommended, "it''s delicious!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, found an empty corner and jumped down.


    Fortunately, I put on my little shirt when I went out, otherwise Li Fan could not see anyone with bare arms.


    Liu Xiaowan was even more straightforward. He tore off all the silk stockings directly, and his super shorts were simply wrapped around two long legs, which made Li Fan couldn''t help but look more.


    "Does it look good?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "Ah, it''s beautiful... No, it''s ok... No... that''s not... The sister is good at yoga, and her figure is exquisite!"


    Li Fan spent a long time sorting out his language and was almost given a routine by this woman!


    "Hee hee, it''s almost the same. You''re honest."


    Liu Xiaowan was satisfied. She took Li Fan''s sleeve and led him into the crowd at the night market.


    There are too many people in the night market. If you are not careful, you will be crowded out by the crowd. Liu Xiaowan simply grabbed Li Fan''s arm to prevent the two people from being dispersed.


    She felt that Li Fan''s body was very strong, and the people around her couldn''t hit him at all. She simply stuck it on Li Fan''s body and let Li Fan open the way.


    "Sister... I don''t know where..."


    "In front, just turn right."


    "How did you know?"


    "Just smell it!"


    Liu Xiaowan said without raising her head. There were so many people that she didn''t want to be seen by the crowd.


    Although this is somewhat hypocritical, sometimes, I really want to find someone to lean on quietly... Unfortunately, Zhao Ping is not such a person. In the future, we still have to walk by ourselves.


    "Excuse me, thank you."


    Li fan used his body to protect Liu Xiaowan and walked to the front of the big stall selling sausage noodles.


    Li Fan thought that this sausage powder was made of pig large intestine. When he saw it, he found that he had misunderstood it. This thing is more like a kind of pasta.


    "When you pour soy sauce on it, it will be delicious."


    Liu Xiaowan ordered two portions of vermicelli and sat down on a dirty chair without mind.


    "The boss next door, can you give us a shrimp and crab porridge?"


    "OK! Wait a minute!"


    "Well, now you can talk about it?"


    While waiting to eat, Liu Xiaowan asked Li Fan.


    "Can I introduce myself again?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan very seriously.


    "My name is Li Fan, a freshman of G freshman, majoring in Chinese as a foreign language."


    Li Fan emphasized, "I want to be a teacher abroad in the future."


    "Hum, this is not enough!"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan carefully, and unconsciously came close to Li Fan, sticking it very close, "mysterious apprentice, what''s your origin?"


    "It''s actually very simple. I''m a martial artist."


    Li Fan briefly introduced, "it''s the kind of martial arts you see in your martial arts novels."


    "Is there really lightness skill?"


    "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Also, I still can''t believe it..."


    Liu Xiaowan gently rubbed his temples, "incredible... Haven''t I woken up yet?"


    "Then keep sleeping, and I''ll eat alone."


    "No... well... I''ll treat this meal, but I''m in a hurry to go out and I don''t have any money. You cover it for me first, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow..."


    "I''ll treat such a little thing."


    "No... how can I ask my younger brother to invite me to dinner!"


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head again and again, "I''d better come... By the way... Can I sign up for your Chinese martial arts club?"


    "Of course."


    Li Fan is eating steaming shrimp and crab porridge. Let alone, it''s really delicious!


    It''s really rare that the porridge has the smell of shrimp and crab without any fishy smell.


    "Ah, can I also learn lightness skills?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "originally, according to your age, it''s not suitable to learn martial arts. But with my true Qi, although you won''t achieve much, it''s OK to work hard and practice until you are proficient."


    "I feel like I''m being despised."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed, "it''s really old."


    "No, I''m still young, but I have to start practicing martial arts at the age of four or five. You can''t learn general martial arts, but mine is completely OK."


    "It sounds like pyramid selling."


    "Wipe, really not, I don''t charge!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1007

    1007 artificial leg or real leg


    After tasting the midnight snack in G City, Li Fan sent Liu Xiaowan back to the dormitory. Different from Li Fan''s scheduled time, it''s already more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to be aware of the time. She glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, and then said to Li Fan.


    "The dormitory is closed. You can stay here tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan is a little shocked. Is this an invitation to live together?


    "Anyway, Shen Chen won''t come back today. You can sleep on the sofa."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was even more puzzled. "What logic is this? Why doesn''t Shen Chen come back, I can sleep on the sofa? Shouldn''t I sleep in her room?"


    "You boy, how can you sleep in a girl''s room when you come!"


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help laughing at Li Fan, "besides, you don''t know Shen Chen''s temper and don''t allow other boys to sleep in her room."


    "Then you can sleep in Shen Chen''s room, sister? I''ll sleep in your room."


    "Hey... I''m a bit of a bed reader."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed, "if I change rooms, I''m afraid I can''t sleep."


    Li Fan has various black question marks on his head.


    Well, it seems that I''m destined to sleep on the sofa tonight?


    "I''ll just go back to my bedroom and sleep. The balcony windows in my bedroom are generally not closed."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll just take the balcony."


    "Are you crazy? How do you know your bedroom is asleep? If anyone sees you jump in from the fifth floor, he won''t faint."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Li fanxin said, anyway, they are all in school, and it''s no problem to sleep in an apartment. I just don''t know if Zhao Yingjun and his colleagues covered for themselves when checking their dormitories!


    These guys... I hope they can give awesome!


    "Here you are. Don''t catch cold at night."


    Liu Xiaowan took out a blanket for Li Fan, "my president, take good care of your body!"


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me."


    "The student sister is in a bad mood tonight. Who will be happy if she doesn''t make you happy?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked, and Li Fan was speechless.


    "Well, I''m willing to be upset for my sister!"


    Li Fan also becomes fast.


    "Well, children can be taught."


    Liu Xiaowan reached out and gently touched Li Fan''s forehead.


    "After counting me, your club is officially full of five people."


    "Yes, but in order to move the classroom, we have to hit the level of 30 people!"


    "Well, I hope the publicity will be effective."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "when there are enough thirty people, I''ll apply for the activity room for you, and then get a larger activity room for us, otherwise we can''t fight."


    "Sister, I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness."


    Li Fan was a little moved. When he went to college, Liu Xiaowan followed him to help.


    "Where, you are my younger brother, and I should take care of you."


    Liu Xiaowan immediately said, "there is also the matter of Zhang Guo, which is also my trouble for you... By the way, has he been bothering you lately?"


    "No, he probably doesn''t remember a little man like me."


    "Your lightness skill is really amazing. I don''t know how good your fighting skill is..."


    Liu Xiaowan reminded Li Fan, "even if you are good at boxing and foot skills, now is the era of firearms after all. Zhang Guo''s family has power and influence. I''m afraid you''ll annoy him. It''s not good for him to hire someone to hit you cold."


    "How dare Zhang Guo?"


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced.


    "He... Has been spoiled by his family."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed softly. Now Zhang Guo is not the person she used to know.


    "You''d better stay away from him. If he troubles you again, tell me and I''ll deal with it for you."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    Although Li Fan promised, he didn''t agree with it in his heart. When is it your turn to protect yourself with women!


    Zhang Guo has long been beaten and stopped by himself. I don''t know where to recuperate.


    "It''s very late today. I won''t disturb you. Go to bed."


    Liu Xiaowan threw a sheet on the sofa again. "If you''re thirsty, go to the refrigerator and get water by yourself. You''re welcome. It''s like going to your home."


    Li fanxin said, who sleeps on the sofa at home! In this age, it''s too unfair to men!


    "Go to bed, I''ll go to bed too. Come on for tomorrow''s publicity!"


    Liu Xiaowan ordered Li Fan a few more words, and then he went back to his room.


    "Hey, every time I share a room with my sister, it seems that I can''t have the same bed."


    Li Fan sighed and threw himself on the sofa. Don''t say, the material of this sofa is good. Sleeping is much more comfortable than the iron bed in Li Fan''s dormitory! Although martial arts practitioners like to sleep on hard beds, the iron window in Li Fan''s dormitory is not only hard, but also has various strange bumps on it. Although he threw a layer of cushion, he was uncomfortable sleeping.


    Li Fan wanted to flatten these iron bumps, but he was afraid of losing control of his strength and was broken by the bed.


    "Good night."


    Liu Xiaowan sent Li Fan a wechat voice.


    "Good night, sister!"


    If someone else could chat with Liu Xiaowan on wechat, they would be very excited. But Li Fan is different. He doesn''t lack his sister and doesn''t chase Liu Xiaowan. Now Li Fan''s thoughts are all in his own Chinese martial arts club.


    I hope there will be thirty people earlier... Li Fan imagined how she looked like practicing students in the club. She couldn''t help but look forward to it, and then slowly fell asleep.


    While Li Fan was worrying about the club, someone was also worrying about him.


    Zhang Guo sat on the hospital bed, looking at his bionic prosthetic limb exactly like the real leg, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Stand up and try."


    Jiang Feng came to Zhang Guo''s ward again. He held his arms, stood beside him, wrapped his face in a mask, and said slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Guo slowly stood up, his body trembling slightly, almost subconsciously holding the next hospital bed.


    "Stand up like a man!"


    Jiang Feng shouted, and Zhang Guo was so frightened that he finally stood up.


    His face was surprised. He took two steps and found that he was no different from ordinary people. He was immediately ecstatic!


    "This, this leg... Great, great, just like the real one!"


    "It''s the same as it really is."


    Jiang Feng''s voice was sarcastic, "this thing is a technology created by several countries... What you use is only a small part."


    Nano, cloning, bionics... Almost conceivable terms have appeared in this thing.


    "This leg alone is worth ten million dollars. Remember to call my account."


    Jiang Feng put a note with the account number on the table.


    "Good! My leg is worth ten million!"


    Zhang Guo promised, "money is not a problem!"


    "The problem is another one, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Feng pointed out, "this time, can we talk about cooperation?"

 Chapter 1008

    1008 new teacher


    "How should I kill Li Fan?"


    Although the leg is basically restored, Zhang Guo''s hatred for Li Fan has not decreased at all!


    "He is very strong."


    Jiang Feng looked dignified, "even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to face up to his strength. We alone can''t kill him. But if you know the Takeda family, it''s much better for us."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "You go and invite a man named Takeda gang."


    "Are you crazy! He is the strongest person in Takeda family!"


    Even Zhang Guo couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the name.


    Takeda Gang is the strongest man in the Takeda family. He has been living in seclusion in Mount Fuji and rarely walks outside.


    It is said that this man is a martial arts enthusiast and a national treasure of the island country. How can you please move him?


    "You look up to me. I can''t invite this person."


    "You don''t need to invite him, you just need to find someone to pass a message to him."


    Jiang Feng smiled confidently, "as long as you find someone to tell him that the bully Li Fan is in your school, he will definitely come to you immediately."


    "Really? Why are you so confident?"


    "It''s ironic."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "I''m not confident, but believe in Li Fan''s strength."


    "Is this man so troublesome?"


    "Think about your right leg."


    Jiang Feng glanced at Zhang Guo''s right leg, and Zhang Guo''s anger began to surge again.


    "Well, since we don''t need you and me, it''s naturally the best! The islanders are very strong. Using them to get rid of our opponents is the best policy!"


    "Are the islanders strong?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "some of us are stronger than them. But these people are either hiding or tied up."


    "Are there still strong people in China?"


    Zhang Guo seems a little unconvinced.


    "You don''t even believe in your own country. What else can you believe?"


    Jiang Feng looks down on Zhang Guo. Although he needs Zhang Guo''s strength, this person is like a straw bag in some aspects.


    "There is nothing left in this country, only money and power are the most important."


    For Zhang Guo, money and power trading is what he sees every day.


    "The simplest question is who can make the strongest Takeda soldiers come to China."


    Jiang Feng scolded Zhang Guo, "if you want to deal with our enemy, you must first know how powerful he is. When Takeda just fought with Li Fan, you''d better have a look."


    "What''s good about Wufu fighting?"


    Zhang Guo was not satisfied. "No matter how powerful the martial artist is, he will also serve us!"


    He said this sentence, Jiang Feng was speechless.


    He clenched his fist secretly, recognized himself as a thief and practiced hard. In the end, he still served the authorities of these dogs.


    What about Murong Bo? Looking energetic, don''t you still want to fight for the authorities?


    One day, I Jiang Feng will trample everyone under my feet!


    "By the way, since you are allies, I don''t know what to call you."


    Zhang Guo looked at Jiang Feng and asked.


    "You... Call me Ashura."


    "Ashura from hell?"


    Zhang Guo looked at Jiang Feng carefully. "Well, I''ll call you Asura. Anyway, you cured my leg. I''ll repay you for this kindness."


    "We all use each other, so there is no need to think of any affection."


    Jiang Feng reminded.


    "I don''t like to owe people!"


    "It''s up to you."


    The two men have discussed the countermeasures here and are ready to attack Li Fan.


    On this side, Li Fan also officially began his college life.


    Four people got up early in the morning because the teaching building of English class was far away. These people didn''t buy electric cars, so they had to walk there. There is also a kind of electric scooter provided to students in the school, that is, a small bus, which can seat about ten students at a time. But the boss Wang Yang was reluctant to spend the money, and several people could only accompany him all the way.


    They climbed up the sixth floor panting, and Zhao Yingjun was still complaining.


    "Brother, my good brother, can we be generous next time and take a courtesy car! I''m tired and thin!"


    "You should lose weight."


    Wang Yang comforted.


    "My military training has been reduced enough! Besides, the more I exercise, the more I eat!"


    Zhao Yingjun was sad. "I don''t want to eat like this anymore!"


    "In fact, I divined before I went out today."


    Wang Yang suddenly became serious, "today is not good for riding, not good."


    "Get out of here! All the changes are for your family!"


    Zhao Yingjun was angry and said, "anyway, I won''t go with you tomorrow. I''ll go by car myself!"


    "How about... I''ll take care of everyone''s car fare every day."


    The direction said.


    "Enough brother! This is my good brother!"


    Wang YangLe farted and hugged the neck of the direction, "brother will hurt you in the future!"


    "Direction, you will spoil brother like this!"


    Zhao Yingjun reminded, "he''s going too far now!"


    "Cut, that''s because you don''t understand brother''s love for you!"


    "I can''t do it."


    "Stop arguing, it''s almost time for the classroom."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "Second brother, did you have a good time last night?"


    "Go aside, nothing happened last night. I went to the Internet cafe to sleep!"


    "The devil believes!"


    Several people pushed the door into the classroom while bickering.


    English is the main course. The whole major, four classes are taught here. When Li Fan came in, he attracted many people''s attention. It''s Shen Chen''s rumored boyfriend again, and he punched dozens of sophomores. Li fan can''t keep a low profile now even if he wants to keep a low profile.


    "Is He Li Fan? What if he doesn''t look like? How can Shen Chen like him?"


    "He is so thin that he can play twenty or thirty sophomores? Nonsense?"


    "Li Fan? Not much!"


    As soon as Li Fan came in, he heard people around him talking about himself in a low voice.


    The voice was not loud, just chatting with the left and right, but Li Fan could hear clearly, so he pretended not to hear it.


    "I heard our English teacher is a young girl."


    Zhao Yingjun has always mastered women''s intelligence very quickly.


    "Men and women are the same!"


    Wang Yang said with a serious face, "and without proof, what evidence do you have?"


    "Day, the teacher will come soon. Look for yourself and make sure you don''t want to skip class!"


    "Really?"


    Several people are a little curious about how beautiful this female teacher can be?


    "Most importantly, it is said that the chest is big!"


    Zhao Yingjun added.


    "Sometimes, female teachers can improve students'' desire for class."


    Wang Yang coughed twice.


    Li Fan didn''t take it seriously. These people are too hungry. Haven''t you seen a beautiful teacher?


    I used to see you every day when I was in high school!


    Li Fan just thought of this, a big breasted female teacher pushed the door and entered, and all the boys'' eyes were attracted!


    "Good, so beautiful..."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help saying.


    "I really want to fight with her..."


    Zhao Yingjun is a little restless.


    Even the direction, has been staring at the female teacher, eyes are not willing to turn away.


    Li Fan was stunned.

 Chapter 1009

    1009 forever support


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your future English teacher. My name is Liao Wushuang."


    Li Fan is so stupid.


    This girl... Unexpectedly applied to G university?


    I don''t know whether Liao Wushuang has great energy or strong skills, so she applied for an English lecturer at g University and stood in front of Li Fan.


    "We are all about the same age. We can call me unparalleled in the future."


    "The unparalleled teacher is so beautiful..."


    "God, there are so many top girls in our school... Who should I fall in love with..."


    Zhao Yingjun is full of fantasy, "the best twins, the best female teacher, the best student sister... Brother, brother, I have committed selective syndrome!"


    "You''re not guilty of selective syndrome, you''re paranoid!"


    Wang Yang patted Zhao Yingjun''s head, "what are you thinking about? I calculated a divination. Your boy''s future wife has a tiger back and a bushy waist, so you can stop and have a good class!"


    "Your uncle..."


    "My uncle is really a tiger backed bear waist with a mouthful of heart protecting hair. Do you want to introduce it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yingjun was defeated by Wang Yang every time he quarreled, and Li Fan and direction were watching.


    But Li Fan is a little unable to watch the excitement today, because the person they are talking about is Liao unparalleled!


    It''s agreed to start life again! Why are all the people he knows around!


    Lin Yuexian is here, and Liao Wushuang is also here


    "I''m very happy to meet you for the first time today."


    Liao Wushuang looked at these people under the stage, and his eyes finally fell on Li Fan. "It''s not long since I came back from studying abroad. After arriving at the University, I''m looking forward to a teacher-student love."


    Liao Wushuang''s words almost ignited the mood of all the boys below!


    "Teacher, teacher, how much is your circumference?"


    "Teacher, add a wechat!"


    "Teacher, I want to be your boyfriend!"


    A group of boys screamed. Li Fan was unhappy.


    Liao Wushuang, this girl, is here to demonstrate with herself!


    This girl thought she was afraid of her!


    Li Fan thought for a long time, as if there was really no way to take her for the time being!


    Zhao Yingjun pushed Li Fan desperately, and then said excitedly.


    "Second brother, second brother! Look, teacher Liao is looking at me! Is she in love with me!"


    "Wake up..."


    Li Fan really doesn''t want to talk to Zhao Yingjun. This man who thinks in his lower body has already had sperm in his brain!


    "I''ll name you first and get to know you."


    Liao Wushuang picked up the roster and began to roll call one by one. On this first day of school, no one dared to skip class and sat in the class honestly.


    "Wang Ying?"


    "Here!"


    Wang Ying stood up, and Liao Wushuang hurriedly pressed his hand down.


    "Don''t stand up. It''s already a university. There aren''t so many rules. Just raise your hand."


    Liao Wushuang glanced at Wang Ying more. "Are you the monitor?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liao."


    Wang Ying also looked at Liao Wushuang''s pair of big breasts with some envy. How can this woman grow so well!


    "Well, communicate more in the future."


    Liao Wushuang continued to call the roll, and soon came to Li Fan''s name.


    "Li Fan?"


    "To."


    Li Fan raised his right hand lazily.


    "This classmate, what do you think of your listless appearance? Did you go out to fight last night?"


    Liao Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t sleep well, which worried the teacher."


    "Well, you should pay attention to rest in the future."


    Liao Wushuang said, "I know you just came to the University and feel strange about everything here. Especially in your freshman year, you like to play crazy. However, you''re almost tired of playing for a year. Don''t forget to communicate more with your relatives and friends at home. They may be thinking of you."


    Liao Wushuang finished intentionally or unintentionally, and Li Fan''s forehead was a little cold sweat. This girl definitely means him!


    "By the way, Li Fan, you can be the representative of English class in the future."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly added.


    "Ah? Does the University also have class representatives?"


    "No, but I like to appoint one."


    Liao Wushuang winked at Li Fan, "can''t you?"


    "But, yes... The teacher is powerful!"


    Li Fan was helpless. Once Liao Wushuang became invincible, his combat effectiveness soared!


    Although Liao Wushuang is a little mischievous this time, her teaching level is there. In her class, almost all the students listened with interest. She played a more skillful role in college classes, and occasionally told some stories about British customs, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Li Fan also listened to it with interest. He felt that Liao Wushuang, such a teacher, seemed to be good!


    But this girl, didn''t she say she didn''t support teacher-student love before, how did she change her routine today?


    "There are ten minutes left. Let''s talk about you."


    Liao Wushuang suddenly lowered his head and looked at the students present, "let me know some of you. Four years of college, in fact, passed quickly. Let''s talk about what you want to do after graduation, how about it?"


    Chatting with beautiful teachers is definitely popular. If all the students have no objection, they are unanimously approved.


    "Wang Ying, you are the monitor. Would you like to talk first?"


    "I... I want to go abroad!"


    Wang Ying hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I want to develop abroad, and hand over the Chinese culture to those ignorant foreigners, so that they can understand the Chinese civilization and the current development state of China!"


    "Yes, I support you."


    Liao Wushuang nodded, then asked a few more questions, and then asked Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "I want to go abroad, too."


    Wang Yang is full of ambition for the future, "I want to go abroad to tell Foreigners and earn foreigners'' money!"


    All the people in the room were speechless. Wang Yang is a god!


    "You... I don''t comment..."


    Liao Wushuang glanced at Zhao Yingjun, who laughed recklessly beside him.


    "Zhao Yingjun, right? Are you going abroad?"


    "With this idea, I learned English well and wanted to go abroad to marry a foreign wife and come back to fight for breath for Chinese men!"


    Liao Wushuang suddenly felt that Wang Yang''s idea was quite reliable.


    "Li Fan? What about you?"


    "I''m going abroad to open a martial arts school."


    Li Fan said his dream, "I want to go abroad to promote Chinese Kung Fu."


    "What a fool talking about a dream..."


    "Is there something wrong with Li Fan?"


    "What an interesting idea, ha ha..."


    The sound of discussion around rang again, trivial and annoying.


    But Li Fan ignored them. He is a generation of dragons and tigers. How can he see the same as fish and shrimp.


    "We are the same, dick!"


    Wang Yang also shook Li Fan''s hand excitedly, "they all go abroad to carry forward the ancient Chinese culture!"


    Li Fan was very speechless.


    "You chose a very difficult path."


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan with solemn eyes, "but I will always support you."

 Chapter 1010

    1010 achievements of the afternoon


    Liao Wushuang finished this sentence with profound meaning, and then class ended.


    The next class is the history of foreign literature, which is much more boring than Liao Wushuang''s.


    Li Fan was sleepy. After he was confused, class just ended. Li Fan followed several people in the dormitory to the canteen for dinner. When he first entered the canteen, he found that many students looked at him strangely.


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan couldn''t understand, but he pulled him in the direction, and then pointed to the wall next to him.


    Li Fan looked up and suddenly realized!


    On the wall of the canteen, there are several propaganda posters. On top of it was Li Fan, with a bare upper body, slightly sideways, revealing his back. The above picture of overlord subduing the tiger is lifelike, ready to go, with a kind of domineering contempt for the heroes!


    "This tattoo is so cool!"


    Zhao Yingjun shouted, "but you haven''t seen it on your back. Is it p?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan answered vaguely. He continued to look at the poster, which said that the Chinese martial arts society should recruit new people and fight for national honor.


    Fighting for national honor... This is too exaggerated.


    But it was also because of this that Li Fan felt like a boiling blood. Liu Xiaowan is very smart. Her words mean something. People who are interested can see that these are the three major associations of Jianzhi.


    However, Li Fan didn''t tell the truth. Anyway, he will step on the three societies sooner or later.


    "Is He Li Fan?"


    "Should it be, the president of the Chinese martial arts club? Do you want to join the fun?"


    "Forget it, Chinese martial arts is not good at all. It''s all cheating. It''s better to learn Taekwondo. How handsome!"


    "Also."


    Listening to the voices of people around, Li Fan suppressed his anger.


    Liu Xiaowan is also powerful. Will she not be punished for posting posters in so many places in school? It''s probably her propaganda minister''s right. It''s really different.


    Li Fan hurried to have lunch, and then ran to find Jiang Yuanyuan and them.


    Lin Yuexian is busy with the second round interview of the student union today, but she still can''t come.


    "President, finally here?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan and others stood in front of the new stage and waved to Li Fan.


    Today, the two people didn''t wear cos clothes, and the sisters finally showed their different sides.


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s upper body is a red T-shirt with the logo of freedom wing printed on it, and her lower body is a pair of black super short hot pants, with slender white legs exposed, and a pair of American blue canvas shoes on her feet, which makes people''s eyes reluctant to move away.


    She has short hair with ears and bangs, which is very similar to REM''s hairstyle. Jiang Yuanyuan''s chest is big, but her leg is long. She stood there and blew a kiss at Li Fan.


    Jiang Fangfang wore a simple white dress, small white shoes, long hair like a waterfall, and a red butterfly hairpin on her hair.


    She didn''t even dare to say hello to Li Fan, which was more shy than the direction.


    But her chest is bigger than her sister, which can also distinguish two people!


    "No cos today?"


    Li Fan said, putting the boxed lunch bought from the canteen on the table and giving it to the sisters.


    "No, the animation agency doesn''t need us to recruit new people today."


    Jiang Yuanyuan tore open the package of the lunch box while roast, "in fact, they also want us to go today. Hum, but they don''t work for them for nothing. When we are silly boys, we can earn 500 for each trip!"


    "You, is your mouth cotton trousers waist?"


    Jiang Fangfang angrily pulled his sister, "how did you tell..."


    "Alas, the president is not an outsider. It''s a big deal to let him be my brother-in-law. Isn''t this secret passed on?"


    "Ugly refusal..."


    Jiang Fangfang''s words killed Li Fan again.


    "You two... Nonsense, don''t take me!"


    "Hee hee, actually it''s nothing."


    Jiang Yuanyuan explained with a smile, "when we were in the summer vacation, we often secretly went to be models, had activities, and made some pocket money. What our family didn''t know was that we were finished."


    The average height of the two sisters is more than 1.7 meters. They are absolutely long legged beauties.


    "Oh, why did you put carrots? They all said no carrots!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan pouted at Li Fan.


    "Don''t be picky about food! Especially our martial artists, we must have balanced nutrition!"


    Li Fan reminds Jiang Yuanyuan.


    "No, they are well nourished!"


    "Say... Jiang Fangfang, can I ask you something?"


    Li Fan suddenly turned to look at the sister of the twins.


    "Ah, you, you ask..."


    "What did you grow up eating? Why did you have breasts? Did your sister?"


    "Asshole president!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan angrily waved her hand to indicate her anger, "hit you!"


    "I drink milk every day."


    Jiang Fangfang explained magnanimously, "Yuanyuan was picky about food since childhood."


    "No wonder, you should drink more milk, classmate Yuanyuan."


    Li Fan reminds Jiang Yuanyuan.


    "Hum, there''s no time to drink now."


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced, "do you want to drink Shengyuan? This brand has already been overturned!"


    "All right, all right, be serious, where''s the new one!"


    Li Fan said solemnly, "let others come and see it at that time. What does it look like!"


    The two sisters are speechless, this man! How shameless!


    "Come on, I hope your poster will give some strength."


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, putting the poster made by Liu Xiaowan for Li Fan on the table, "president, do you really have such a tattoo on your back? Why it doesn''t look like P at all, is it painted later?"


    "Do you want to have a look?"


    Li Fan teased them both.


    Jiang Fangfang was startled and quickly turned her head. Jiang Yuanyuan directly stretched out her hand and came forward to pick Li Fan''s clothes.


    "Good, good, let me see!"


    "You, calm down..."


    Li Fan was startled. Jiang Yuanyuan was too unrestrained!


    I''d better not tease her in the future. I can''t deal with her


    "Hee hee, what the president just said is so powerful, why can''t it now."


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s words are always ambiguous, and Li Fan''s listening is particularly harsh.


    "Someone came..."


    Jiang Fangfang reminded the two of them that they were still joking just now, and now they both became serious and sat up straight.


    The next day, it seemed that the poster played a role, and several students really came to sign up.


    "President, I think you are very handsome!"


    A freshman seemed to admire Li Fan very much. "Last time on the playground, I saw you beat down several Sophomores'' sports students. That was called a surge of blood!"


    "Yes, President, teach us more!"


    The other is also a freshman. She is still a girl. Her eyes are obviously wrong when she looks at Li Fan. But Li Fan looked at her bucket waist, which was thicker than the water tank, and temporarily decided to give up the idea of in-depth contact with her.


    This afternoon, Li Fan''s martial arts club recruited three new people.


    Another newcomer came and was looking at the application form, but at this time, four men in kimonos came towards them.

 Chapter 1011

    1011 rob people?


    "Trouble is coming."


    When Jiang Yuanyuan saw them, she was a little worried, "president, we all depend on you!"


    "Taekwondo Club..."


    A member of the club was worried, "they seem to come from a bad source..."


    "We''re just a small club. Won''t we be in trouble?"


    Member No. 2 also muttered.


    "This... Joining a club... There''s no danger..."


    "Be afraid!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help scolding, "we are from the Chinese martial arts club, and we''re afraid that they won''t succeed in Taekwondo? Don''t worry, the president is strong, and he will protect us!"


    Li Fan was particularly helpless. The girl didn''t know whether to praise her or beat her.


    "What Yuanyuan said is reasonable."


    In front of everyone, Li fan can only boast about her, "if there is any problem, I''ll solve it."


    After Li Fan said this, everyone''s mood was a little relaxed.


    At this time, the four people on the opposite side have come over. These four people are not small. The first one is the highest, at least one meter nine, with a face of horizontal meat.


    As he walked, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. The main reason is that this man is too strong. He weighs more than 200 kilograms, but he doesn''t seem fat, but he is particularly strong.


    "It''s like a hill..."


    The new member couldn''t help sighing.


    "Huang Biao."


    Jiang Fangfang directly reported the other party''s name, "a member of the Taekwondo Club, sophomore, although he has just learned Taekwondo for a year, he is already a master of the red belt."


    "It''s like a family treasure."


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "My sister, she has known the information of the owners of the three major societies."


    Jiang Yuanyuan seemed more proud, "isn''t it great?"


    "It''s not you who recited it. What are you proud of?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Jiang Yuanyuan''s small nose.


    "Oh, I hate it. My nose will be scraped!"


    "What are you afraid of? Your nose is already very cocky."


    "You two... Stop it..."


    Jiang Fangfang''s expression became serious, "deal with the immediate trouble first."


    "Bang!"


    Huang Biao slapped them on the table, and the lunch box on the table jumped with him.


    "Friend, sign up?"


    Li Fan kept polite and asked.


    "Sign up? Are you kidding!"


    A taekwondo member with an eagle hook nose shouted at Li Fan, "who are you, and how dare you rob our Taekwondo Club?"


    "Rob people?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s him!


    Yinggoubi pointed to the freshman who worshipped Li Fan, "he was a member of our Taekwondo club before, but he left the club and ran to you!"


    "Well... Sorry..."


    The freshman said sorry, "I didn''t know Li Fan opened a club before... But I know that I must come here... But you won''t allow me to sign up for two clubs, so I have to leave Taekwondo Club."


    "What do you mean, our Taekwondo is not as good as this national skill?"


    The eagle''s nose cursed loudly, raised a foot at the same time, and kicked off the billboard erected by the Chinese martial arts club next to it.


    "Your uncle!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan shouted angrily, "do you know how long it took us to get the billboard?"


    "It''s no use making billboards for garbage clubs like you."


    An eagle''s nose mocks.


    "Several seniors, it''s wrong to talk like that."


    Li Fan looked at them. "Everyone in the school has the right to sign up for clubs. Is it up to you to decide what clubs freshmen choose?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he goes to other clubs. Only clubs such as martial arts can''t."


    Yinggoubi didn''t wait to speak. Huang Biao had told Li Fan word by word in a dull Gong like voice.


    "This is the rule of our club! All three clubs are like this!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled, "fortunately, I''m not from your three major societies, so the rules have nothing to do with me. Get out of here, guys."


    "Grass Mud Horse, a new * * cub, I think you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    The eagle nose was a little angry, "my Lord let you dissolve this broken club!"


    With that, he raised his foot and chopped down at Naxin''s table!


    "Standard Cape."


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help praising her.


    But Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and just sat there, catching the cape with one hand.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pushed his hooked nose directly out, and then fell on the ground.


    "This senior, if you don''t have a solid horse step, don''t kick your legs."


    Li Fan reminded him, "otherwise you will fall carelessly."


    "Waste!"


    Huang Biao scolded him, and then the two people beside him suddenly began to fight.


    These people came to make trouble, and the two kicked Li Fan directly together without mercy.


    But Li Fan still sat there, stretched out his hands, grabbed the feet of the two men, and then walked back.


    Their bodies were dragged out and fell into the flower bed behind Li Fan, and their faces fell into the soil.


    "Didn''t I remind you just now?"


    Li Fan smiled, "the horse''s pace is not good, don''t kick your legs, you will fall."


    "Your Kung Fu is really good, but with this little cat''s Kung Fu, it''s not enough to create a club!"


    Huang Biao said, "I''ll wake you up."


    With that, Huang Biao kicked directly at the foot of the Naxin table.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hands and stuck them on the table. Then he slid back a meter, sucked the table, and dragged it back for a distance.


    "This table is borrowed from others. Can you lower your feet gently?"


    Li Fan''s performance surprised everyone.


    The best twins also looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Sure enough!"


    The freshman who worshipped Li Fan exclaimed, "how did you do it? Teach me quickly!"


    "A deceptive trick!"


    Huang Biao has studied Taekwondo for a year. He knows a lot about modern fighting and believes that Li Fan just played some tricks.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a heavy kick, Huang Biao almost drove the strength of this foot and ran directly to Li Fan''s face.


    Li Fan still sat there steadily. He stretched out his hand and put it on Huang Biao''s ankle.


    Li Fan took his leg down and clenched his left hand at the same time, hitting Huang Biao''s leg.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Huang Biao''s leg joint was directly dislocated by Li Fan. He slipped back and fell to the ground.


    This time, I fell down and ate shit directly, which was painful.


    "For everyone''s sake, it''s just a dislocation."


    Li Fan said, "find a bone setting master and connect it to you in three seconds."


    "Sun dog..."


    Hook nose looked at Huang Biao, who was hit and dislocated, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you... Kidding?"

 Chapter 1012

    1012 afternoon


    Originally, I was in trouble with someone else''s martial arts club, but now I''m in a mess!


    Hook nose is almost crying. What''s the situation? It''s different from the agreed one!


    Their Taekwondo Club is one of the three major clubs in the school, and Huang Biao is an expert with a red belt. How can he be defeated so easily?


    This Li Fan, what strength does he have?


    Isn''t he just a guy with fists and legs?


    "Go back and have a good talk with your minister. It''s all their own business for members to sign up for any club. His hand is too long."


    "Li Fan, you have provoked the wrong person!"


    Although Huang Biao broke a foot, his bones are still very hard.


    "Our black belt masters will make you dare not come to G University!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan moved the table back to its original position, with a soft voice, as if talking to a child, "I think you''d better think more and don''t be too naughty. Let''s meet friends with martial arts and don''t rely on chickens if you lose, OK?"


    "I, let''s go back!"


    The other three people pulled Huang Biao and dragged him back.


    "Li Fan, it''s not over!"


    Hook nose is still shouting while walking!


    "And you two ladies! Fuck me sooner or later..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. At the same time, he grabbed his head with one hand, directly pressed his body, and buckled him in the soil of the flower bed next to him!


    "Bang!"


    The soil flew everywhere, and the head of the eagle nose was completely embedded in the soil.


    "Just say me."


    Li Fan''s voice was angry, and a flame seemed to be burning in his throat.


    "Next time you dare to talk about my members, I''ll blow your head out."


    The cold sound frightened the people around.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, pulled this guy''s head out of the ground, and then threw it in front of Huang Biao and them.


    "Don''t forget this brain wreck."


    The rest of the people dared not say anything and left with a hooked nose.


    "The president is so handsome!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan clapped her hands in the back, "the president''s internal power has been practiced to the bone, great!"


    Others thought Jiang Yuanyuan was exaggerating, but Li Fan turned around and looked at her carefully.


    It seems that the sisters Jiang Yuanyuan are not ordinary outside disciples of the gossip sect. They should learn more deeply. At least they have been exposed to internal Kung Fu.


    And those guys who practice Taekwondo are obviously new beginners and haven''t practiced foreign Kung Fu well. Li Fan solved them without even using his internal power.


    Only with internal force, that is, the moment when the table is sucked.


    As Jiang Yuanyuan said, internal force has gone deep into his bone marrow. Even if he doesn''t want to use it, internal force really exists. And Jiang Yuanyuan unexpectedly saw it in an instant, and her eyesight was also good.


    "With the president protecting us, we don''t have to be afraid! Go to his taekwondo!"


    The freshman said excitedly.


    Li Fan stretched out a hand to stop him from going on.


    "Respect every martial art."


    Li Fan reminded him, "any kind of martial arts, its existence is reasonable. Whether it is Chinese martial arts, Taekwondo or karate, it has been polished through the efforts of several generations."


    "However, President, we are now facing a very serious problem."


    Jiang Yuanyuan took out only a few application forms. "We only received three people in one afternoon. Tomorrow is the last day of new recruitment. If this goes on, I''m afraid we won''t receive more people."


    "Want to recruit more people when recruiting new people?"


    "Yes, so that we can approve a large classroom early!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan nodded desperately, "if there is no activity classroom, how can our community develop?"


    "All right."


    Li Fan understood, "it''s the so-called reciprocity. Since Taekwondo Club is so enthusiastic, it''s my turn to repay the gift."


    Li Fan said, took out his paper and pen, wrote a letter and handed it to Jiang Yuanyuan.


    "Go to Taekwondo Club."


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan took the envelope, a little strange.


    "Afternoon."


    Li Fan''s words surprised everyone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Kick the hall."


    Li Fan smiled, "only by stepping on the Taekwondo Club under your feet can we make our club famous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was quite speechless, and the admirer couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you just say... Should you respect every martial art..."


    "Well, we really need to respect every kind of martial arts."


    Li Fan smiled, "after all, it takes a lot of effort to step on them under your feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people looked at Li Fan inexplicably. Is there such a statement?


    "Why let others go? Aren''t you afraid of being injured?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan looked at Li Fan bitterly.


    "You? Injured? It''s good if you don''t bully them!"


    Li Fan gently flicked on Jiang Yuanyuan''s forehead, "go quickly and let their president clean up. I''ll kick his ass myself at five o''clock in the evening."


    "I see, annoying president."


    Jiang Yuanyuan pouted, "then prepare delicious food for others!"


    "Well, after success, I invite everyone to eat volcanic hot pot at the door."


    "Really!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan became excited, "great! I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time, but I can''t get it!"


    "Thank you, president!"


    The members also expressed their gratitude for being able to eat volcanic hot pot, which can''t be eaten with money alone!


    "Well, go quickly. Do you need me to buy you a farewell drink?"


    "No, it''s unlucky at all!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan snorted, "I''m leaving! Don''t miss me too much!"


    "Bang!"


    A young man in a white Taoist costume was kicking upside down and smashing the wood hanging overhead.


    He glanced at Huang Biao lying on the ground and cried beside him.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    The president took the towel handed by the female member next to him and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Even a monkey who plays tricks can''t make up his mind. Fortunately, he means to beg me."


    "But, however, he is really strong."


    How embarrassed it is to have a hook nose against one end of the loess.


    "Even Huang Biao was defeated by him..."


    "Huang Biao is too arrogant."


    The president said coldly, "it''s estimated that the man deceived him and made him impatient. An impatient warrior, even a child, can defeat him!"


    Eagle nose didn''t know how to explain. At this time, he especially hoped that person would come and fight with the president, so that the president could understand!


    However, the president is also very powerful, and has won the National Taekwondo champion for three consecutive years! It''s said that he also won the runner up of the Korean competition one year. How can such a strong man lose to a guy with fists and legs?


    Just as hooky nose was thinking about how to explain, a beautiful girl opened the door and walked in.


    "Is there anyone? I''m the messenger of war!"

 Chapter 1013

    1013 kicking Taekwondo


    "I''m here for the afternoon!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan waved the battle paper in her hand, "the two countries are at war, don''t cut the envoy!"


    The president wiped the sweat off his hair and looked at the girl standing in the middle of the field, "what do you mean?"


    "She, she is a member of the Chinese Martial Arts Society..."


    The hook nose shouted hurriedly.


    "Guoshu club? The third rate club?"


    The president looked at the girl in front of him. "It''s ridiculous to send a woman to challenge."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a challenge, it''s the afternoon, okay? See, it clearly says that at 5 p.m., our president will come to kick the hall!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan emphasized, "I''m just a beautiful and kind messenger. You should like me and welcome me. How can you bully me! What''s the ability to bully girls?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s small mouth is very powerful. A group of big men in the Taekwondo Club are speechless.


    But the president didn''t seem to like this, and he sneered.


    "It''s not so easy to be an emissary. Since you dare to break in, you can''t go out unharmed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The school has the rules of the school, and the people who practice martial arts also have the rules of the people who practice martial arts."


    The president was not polite. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Huang Biao lying on the ground, "you hurt my people. Naturally, I also want to return the salute."


    "Speaking of repaying, it''s obviously you who provoked us first?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan argued.


    "It was you who robbed us first."


    "How did you become one of you?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan raised her delicate little chin and looked at the members around her. "Everyone, when you entered the club, you signed the deed of betrayal?"


    Seeing Jiang Yuanyuan''s beautiful eyes, his hooked nose almost subconsciously shook his head.


    "Bang!"


    The president stepped on the floor and made a footprint on the floor, and the hook nose jumped up in fear.


    "I, we will always be members of the Taekwondo Club!"


    "What a terrifying rule."


    Jiang Yuanyuan shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know how you like to join this kind of club. Can''t you shake it?"


    She said, and walked to Huang Biao''s side, "besides, what happened to an old man who was injured?"


    She suddenly squatted down, looked at Huang Biao in front of her, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Huang Biao is really a tough guy.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Yuanyuan grabbed Huang Biao''s legs with her hands, and then exerted herself.


    "Bang, bang!"


    "Ow!"


    It''s so sudden! Huang Biao, a strong man, screamed miserably.


    All the members of the club immediately looked at Jiang Yuanyuan as if they were facing a great enemy, and all of them put on an attitude.


    "Call me Mao, your legs are all right."


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, holding her mobile phone as if she was sending something.


    "It''s not fun for you. I''m leaving. See you at 5 o''clock in the evening!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan shook her mobile phone, "I have posted a challenge post in the school post bar! You should be very lively here in the evening!"


    "If your president wants to insult him, I''m always welcome."


    The president stood there, his hands on his waist, looking very arrogant.


    "I respect every opponent of mine, so I will beat him all over the ground."


    He glanced at Jiang Yuanyuan, "as for you, I said, don''t want to leave unharmed."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the door. Two masters with red belts blocked the door.


    "As for me, I don''t hate bad men."


    Jiang Yuanyuan looked at the president and sneered at him, "but I hate guys with no manners. Men like you can''t find a girlfriend!"


    With that, she ignored the president and walked towards the gate.


    Two red belt masters tried to stop Jiang Yuanyuan. They turned around and kicked their legs at the same time, trying to force Jiang Yuanyuan back.


    But Jiang Yuanyuan''s canvas shoes suddenly rubbed, and she stepped on a gossip step, instantly dodged their kicks, came to a red belt master, and then stabbed his waist with her left palm like a knife.


    But she hesitated for a moment, spread out her palm and patted the abdomen of the red belt master.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body flew out and hit his partner, and the two fell together.


    "Mental retardants! See you tonight!"


    With that, Jiang Yuanyuan walked out the door and gave the president a middle finger.


    "Waste people!"


    The president looked at the two red belt masters who fell to the ground, "all black belt masters are ready. In the evening, I want to let the Chinese martial arts society know what is the real fighting skill!"


    With that, he turned around and kicked the stake beside him.


    "Li Fan wants to challenge Taekwondo Club?"


    "God, is he crazy?"


    "Whatever, there''s a good play in the evening!"


    The students of G university are a little excited today. The newly established Chinese martial arts club is ready to challenge Taekwondo Club!


    Taekwondo Club has been established in G University for ten years, and the president of each generation is a taekwondo expert who escorts South Korea.


    It is said that the first generation of president is a legend. At that time, taekwondo was not very popular in China. He founded a club and beat many Korean masters with Taekwondo he learned. Finally, the reputation of G Taekwondo Club became bigger and bigger!


    The president of this generation is Kim Jong Kwong. It is said that he is half Korean, and he is also the runner up of the Korean national competition.


    Li Fan is also a little famous. I heard that he played several sophomores in the playground. But with this skill, how can you deal with an expert who has already had eight black belts!


    Most people believe that this is what Li Fan wants to hype together! Even if you lose, you can win a little popularity for the Chinese martial arts club!


    As the saying goes, a big club like Taekwondo, Li Fan also wants to rub their light!


    "When will Li Fan arrive?"


    "This shameless guy probably doesn''t dare to come?"


    "It''s just making a noise. He certainly doesn''t dare to come!"


    Many students have gathered in the Taekwondo Club, waiting to see this game. But it''s almost time, but Li Fan hasn''t come yet.


    Are you really afraid to come?


    Liu Xiaowan also came here early. She was very curious. Although Li fan can have a beautiful lightness skill, can he really win Kim Jong Kwong, who has won the second place in South Korea, in combat?


    There are so many people coming to see the excitement. Fortunately, the Taekwondo Club has a large venue, otherwise I really can''t stay with so many people.


    "Is Li Fan afraid to come?"


    A student union nearby muttered.


    "It''s not time yet, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Xiaowan stared at him, and the student immediately said nothing.


    This is Liu Xiaowan. I''m very happy to talk to myself! Even if you are scolded!


    A group of people were so envious that Liu Xiaowan took the initiative to talk to the student!


    "Look, Li Fan is here!"


    Li Fan, wearing a white hooded sportswear, is pushing the door open and walks in.

 Chapter 1014

    1014 snow and ice attack


    Li Fan''s favorite thing to wear is sportswear, which is more convenient for sports and fighting.


    This white sportswear was bought for Xia Yi when he was shopping these two days. When Li Fan came, he hardly brought any new clothes.


    Li Fan is also not a person who likes to buy clothes. In addition, he often has deformed bones, which makes it easy to break his clothes, so he has few clothes left.


    Li Fan liked the white sportswear selected by Xia Yi. He decided to try to take off his coat when changing bones in the future.


    "Is that Li Fan?"


    "Very ordinary."


    "So thin and weak, can you beat Jin Zhengguang?"


    "I''ll bet 100 yuan, and Li Fan will fall in ten seconds!"


    A group of onlookers began to mutter again. Li Fan had walked to the middle of the dojo and turned a deaf ear to these voices.


    He was followed by a few members of the Chinese martial arts club behind him. Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang stood on both sides of Li Fan. This pair of best girls were much more popular than Li Fan, and almost all men''s eyes fell on them.


    "Who are these girls?"


    "Twins! What a masterpiece!"


    "Lying in the trough, why follow Li Fan?"


    "It seems that they are from the Chinese Martial Arts Society... Are they blind!"


    The two sisters also heard it clearly, and Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Are these people idle?"


    "Leave them alone."


    Jiang Fangfang followed Li Fan''s back. "From now on, it''s the first show of our Chinese martial arts club."


    Li Fan stood in the center of the dojo, his hands in his pockets, looking at the circle of Taekwondo disciples in white Taoist uniforms standing around.


    "Is that all?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I thought there would be more people."


    "There are more people than your little place."


    Wearing a clean Taoist costume, Kim Jong Kwong stood on the stage and stared at Li Fan below.


    "No matter how many scum, they can''t be on the table."


    Li Fan put away his politeness. Since he came to kick the hall, there was no need to be polite. That was too artificial.


    The members of the Taekwondo Club around were angry and shouted at Li Fan.


    Kim Jong Il held out his hand to calm them down.


    "You are not the first stubborn martial artist I met."


    Jin Zhengguang said, "two years ago, I met a martial artist who practiced Hongquan. His mouth was as hard as yours, but when I kicked off his two front teeth, he didn''t say a word."


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Jin Zhengguang. This guy, quite arrogant, is about to catch up with himself.


    "Originally, I wanted to teach you a lesson myself, but I just thought about it for a moment. I didn''t feel it was necessary, and you weren''t worth it. I worked hard to practice martial arts and fight in the arena, in order to pursue a higher level of martial arts and find a stronger enemy. You are too weak, but you are just a liar who can only fight and embroider legs."


    He clapped his hands, and three men with black belts came out of his members.


    "The three of them are all at the level of the early stage of the black belt. If you beat the three of them, even if you succeed in kicking."


    A lot of girls who came to watch were disappointed, so they couldn''t see Kim Jong Kwong''s heroic appearance!


    Just when everyone was a little disappointed, Li Fan hooked his fingers at them, "the three people are too boring. You might as well go together, which can stimulate a little."


    "Brother, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Jin Zhengguang reminded him, "don''t hurt yourself in order to show off!"


    "I want to see who dares to hurt him today!"


    Just as Kim Jong Kwang had just finished saying this, a voice suddenly came from the door. The crowd turned around and found a beautiful woman in a long white dress slowly coming in through the open door.


    The woman seemed to have a smell of ice and snow, which made the men feel cold when they saw her.


    Snow Queen!


    Almost everyone has this feeling!


    And behind the beauty, there are two men. One was dressed in a gray suit, handsome and smiling, as if he were the son of some family. The other man is tall and strong as a hill, but his expression seems a little dull and silly.


    Isn''t such a beautiful woman also a freshman in school?


    When Li Fan saw her, he took a cold breath.


    "Snow dance?"


    "Long time no see."


    Yeyu Lou arched his hand at Li Fan, while Guo Mingming took out a chicken leg from his crotch and handed it to Li Fan.


    "Eat or not?"


    The falling snow dance is full of ice and snow, and the sound is as cold as the cold wind.


    She stood in the dojo, looking at these weak ordinary people around, warning them.


    "I want to see who dares to hurt my fiance today."


    The cold sweat came down on Li Fan''s forehead.


    "Your fiance?"


    Before Li Fan responded, a woman''s voice came from the stands next to him.


    The sound was very light, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    The crowd immediately turned around and found a beautiful woman in a purple cheongsam standing there.


    She twisted her hair and wore a black jade black phoenix hairpin. A lock of bangs hung down on her impeccable face. That snow-white skin, as if blowing bombs can be broken. The woman''s figure is almost perfect. Her cheongsam is wrapped in a pair of mountains, and at least she has a D cup. Yingying thin waist, as if you can hold it with one hand. The curve flowed down, and the hip peak was quite cocky, which propped up the cheongsam again.


    The short cheongsam only reached a little below her thigh, blocking her absolute area. Below it were a pair of round and straight long legs, with a pair of black high heels under her feet.


    Such a woman, gorgeous, with the opposite beauty in white is the world''s most beautiful, indistinguishable.


    Seeing this woman coming, Li Fan''s pupils also contracted at a high speed. Why did she come?


    "Murong Ying? What are you doing here?"


    The falling snow dance looked at the beautiful woman above her head.


    "Where do I want to go in this world? Why should I tell you?"


    Murong Ying is still domineering. Li Fan''s eyes are a little obsessed. He soon wakes up and feels that he has a tendency to shake m?


    "This is my fiance''s University. What does it have to do with you?"


    The words of falling snow dance envy a group of boys. How can Li Fan and Shen Chen express their love? How can such a beautiful fiancee emerge?


    And President Kim Jong Kwong was standing there, a little confused. What''s the situation?


    But he forgot to make a noise for a moment and just looked at two beauties.


    Although the best twins are also very beautiful, they can''t be compared with these two in terms of temperament.


    "I''m not here to argue with you about men."


    Murong Ying stood there with her arms in her arms, looking down at the falling snow dance, "but even if I don''t want it, I don''t want to give it to you."


    "No one can take what I want!"


    Snow dance said, long hair suddenly floating up, everyone in the dojo felt a bone chilling chill, couldn''t help but shiver, it''s summer?

 Chapter 1015

    1015 fight for men


    The crowd felt a chill and couldn''t help but be surprised. What is this situation? For G City, September is still the temperature of midsummer, why do you feel a burst of cold? Isn''t the air conditioner in the ashram broken?


    Murong Ying didn''t think so, looking at the falling snow dance.


    "It seems that your" nine days of xuanbing "is a little refined. But do you think it can compete with me?"


    "Yes, my skill is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    Luoxue dance looked at Murong Ying, who was better than herself. She didn''t know how much, but she didn''t look afraid. "Although it will hurt her body, in order to defeat you, this little injury is nothing."


    She said, standing in front of Li Fan.


    "He belongs to me. No one can take him away."


    "Joke, his ownership can''t be decided by you leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze!"


    Murong Ying sarcastically said, "how dare an unsophisticated League compete with me?"


    "So what, why don''t you compare!"


    Falling snow dance said, Murong Ying at the top of one finger, "today is a tie, only life and death!"


    Li Fan has a headache. Why are these two women killing each other?


    "Well, it suits me."


    Murong Ying answered. Li Fan was about to speak, and Kim Jong Kwang spoke first.


    "It''s not good for you to quarrel in my territory, isn''t it? Although both of you are beautiful women, they have affected the activities of my club, so I can only expel you two. Unless you are willing to join my Taekwondo Club, I will teach you real Kung Fu, and you can score a point with Taekwondo at that time."


    Li Fan especially wants to laugh.


    Murong Ying didn''t care about him at all. Luoxuewu just glanced at him. At this glance, Jin Zhengguang was cold and subconsciously excited.


    "Get out of here."


    The falling snow dance gently spits out these two words.


    "Then I can only drive you out!"


    In front of so many people, being swept away by beautiful women, Kim Jong Il immediately felt a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and asked the members to drive the two women away.


    The two members of the club have walked towards the snow dance, but Guo Mingming, who has been giggling all the time, looks cold.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed them directly on the heads of the two members. Like throwing garbage, he threw them out and fell a few meters away.


    "Sorry."


    Night rain tower apologized to the crowd next to it, "this is our leader of the alliance. No outsiders are allowed to approach it for two meters. Please forgive me."


    "Pretend what B! Hit him!"


    A member shouted, and all Taekwondo members immediately surrounded him.


    When Guo Mingming saw them, he immediately raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The floor of the ashram trembled, and a force lifted up, shaking all the members to the ground.


    "Oh, look at you... Didn''t I remind you..."


    Yeyu Lou sighed, "why don''t you listen to advice?"


    The students around watching the excitement are dumbfounded. What force is this? Knocked everyone down at once?


    This, this, this is martial art?


    "Guo Mingming!"


    Murong Ying immediately shouted, "have you forgotten the rules of the Wulin? To ordinary people, how dare you use true anger! I think your legs don''t want it!"


    As the leader of Wulin alliance, you can''t indulge Jianghu people to break the rules of Wulin. Murong Ying suddenly jumped down from the second floor in the crowd''s exclamation, fell in the air, and ran directly to Guo Mingming, with two fingers like swords, poking at Guo Mingming''s thigh.


    Yeyu Lou pulled out a sword and was about to use the seven star sword, but Murong Ying patted him with his other hand, and a strong palm wind blew on him, shaking him three meters away and hitting the post behind him.


    Guo Mingming raised his iron fist and ran to Murong Ying''s beautiful cheek. For him, men and women are no different, and beautiful women have no special significance.


    But the Wulin leader is the Wulin leader. She retracts her palm and catches Guo Mingming''s fist. Her strength erupts like a ripple, but Guo Mingming''s fist is also blocked.


    Murong Ying stabbed Guo Mingming in the thigh with his sword finger, and blood jumped out. Guo Mingming closed his acupoint with his backhand, and then hit Murong Ying with both hands.


    Murong Ying slapped back, and the palm wind blew on Guo Mingming, blowing him out.


    The people next to him were stunned. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    "It''s worthy of being Murong alliance leader. Let my" nine days xuanbing "meet you!"


    Snow dance said, her black hair suddenly began to fade, and soon degenerated into silver. And a strong aura burst out from her, and the cold around was stronger, and many people had begun to shiver.


    "Ice witch?"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, "unexpectedly, you have reached this level."


    "Just for you!"


    The falling snow dance suddenly flickered a few times, like a ghost, pulled out several phantoms, and suddenly came to Murong Ying''s face.


    With an ice palm, she fell from the sky and buttoned it down on Murong Ying''s forehead.


    Murong Ying raised her hand with a sword finger, and two fingers poked into the palm of Luoxue dance.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful Qi burst from the palm of Luoxue dance, and the palm of Luoxue dance was bounced away, and Murong Ying was also shocked to take a step backwards, and her two fingers trembled slightly.


    "Have you forcibly pulled out to the realm of ten dragons? It seems that this" nine sky xuanbing "is really a evil skill."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Kung Fu is evil or not."


    The falling snow dance said coldly, "as long as it can kill you, it''s enough!"


    As she spoke, the temperature around her fell again, and frost had appeared faintly on the ground.


    "Give me another slap!"


    The falling snow dance took another step forward, and the palm was as white as jade, printing towards Murong Ying''s chest.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Murong Ying Leng hum, she did not retreat but entered, a flame palm, welcomed the past!


    The palms of the two beauties stuck together, and a strong palm pressure immediately spread out, impacting around.


    The floor of the dojo under the two people was directly shattered, but their bodies were still floating in the air, pulled by the force!


    The power of ice and fire kept pounding on each other. The two men froze in the air for two seconds, and then the snow dance was rushed out, with white smoke on their bodies, hitting the back wall heavily.


    Murong Ying''s body was also lifted three meters away. She stepped on the ground with one foot and stabilized her body.


    The falling snow dance fell from the wall and wiped a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Good, interesting, one more time."


    With that, she gave Guo Mingming and Yeyu Lou a look.


    "Really want this?"


    Yeyu building couldn''t help worrying.


    "No ink!"


    Snow dance scolded, and the two men came behind her obediently, with their palms on her back.

 Chapter 1016

    1016 Ying and Wang


    Yeyu Lou and Guo Mingming put their palms behind the falling snow dance, and the Qi was instilled into the body of the falling snow dance.


    "Qingfeng magic skill?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows slightly, and at the same time, she also adjusted the Qi in her body.


    "Have you taken out the bottom of the pressure box?"


    This Qingfeng magic skill is a joint attack technique, which is the original creation of laughing Qingfeng with the sword. It can inject the true Qi of the same sect into the opponent''s body and enhance the opponent''s Kung Fu!


    But this will also damage some life, so in addition to fighting with life, they rarely use it.


    "Of course, today is about life and death!"


    The falling snow dance absorbed the true Qi of the two people, and their eyes seemed to turn silver.


    Her skirt danced, and then she bounced under her feet and galloped towards Murong Ying again!


    A record of ice palm, with a strong cold, came straight to Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying was not vague. She raised her right palm, which was red, and the flame palm was also urged to the extreme by her!


    As the leader of the Wulin alliance, she must win this battle today!


    "When!"


    But at this time, a man suddenly appeared between the two women.


    He stretched out his hands, one on each side, and directly took the palms of the two men!


    As if the golden bell was ringing, a huge impact hit the dojo, shaking the ear bones of the people around them with pain and shaking.


    Li Fan stood there, white smoke on his body, and with only his own flesh, he blocked the attack of the two women.


    "You two, stop making trouble!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pushed them away. "Today is my challenge. What are you doing out here?"


    "Honey, get out of the way. This is the battle of life and death between me and her."


    When Luoxue dances to Li Fan, she becomes a little softer.


    "Shit! Stop it and stand aside!"


    Li Fan stared and stretched out his hand to point to the futon next to him.


    Snow dance''s Qi flickered for a few times, finally put it away, and sat next to it obediently.


    "And you, now that you and I are enemies, please respect your opponents?"


    Li Fan turned around and looked at Murong Ying, "I told you from the first time I met. I''m Li Fan, not someone''s goods. Please don''t measure me by your values."


    "Hum, I..."


    Murong Ying struggled for a while, and then said, "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Xiao AI."


    "Little love? Is she here?"


    Li Fan looked around and didn''t find Murong AI.


    "She should have arrived a few days earlier than me, but I don''t know where she went. This girl is clever. She must know that I will come and hide from me."


    Murong Ying said.


    "You too. A girl of this age needs to make friends. Why do you lock her up? Murong family are a group of unreasonable guys."


    "Oh? Blame us?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan. "The little girl sneaked out after watching the news that someone was confessed by a big star. Don''t you want to explain this?"


    "Well... It''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Li Fan coughed twice.


    "I hope it''s a misunderstanding, but it seems that you are quite happy after we terminate our engagement."


    Murong Ying glanced at the two top twins standing on Li Fan''s side.


    "You''re starting to think nonsense again. You just don''t like communication, so you''re such a failure!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but scold Murong Ying.


    "Me? Fail?"


    Murong Ying smiled.


    "I''m the leader of the Wulin alliance. Why should I fail?"


    "Look around you. When did you have a friend?"


    Li Fan pressed.


    "I..."


    Murong Ying stood proudly, "master, I don''t need friends. I have a sword in my hand, that''s enough."


    "Nonsense! Unreasonable!"


    When Li Fan heard Murong Ying talking like this, he didn''t fight anywhere.


    "Paranoid!"


    "Bully Li Fan, but say I''m paranoid?"


    Murong Ying asked, "if you are not paranoid, why should we be like this? Originally, there should be an engagement banquet this year..."


    When saying this, even Murong Ying couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Yes, we are all paranoid. It seems that we are doomed not to be together."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "you go, Murong Ying, we are the enemy, you stay here..."


    "Well, do you want to fight me?"


    "How about taking action?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying, "have you done less to me?"


    "You''re right."


    Murong Ying smiled again, but this smile, but I don''t know how many men followed with heartbreak.


    "Your Kung Fu has improved a little, which is good. In this case, you won''t die too soon in the next fight."


    "I''m flattered."


    Li Fan shouted, "it''s no fun to defeat you. The person I want to defeat is your perverted father."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Murong yingben wanted to leave. Hearing Li Fan''s words, her feet came back again.


    "Your words are a humiliation to my Murong villa!"


    "What about humiliation?"


    Li Fan laughed, "is Murong old thief having a good time with me again?"


    "Li Fan!"


    Murong Ying stretched out her right hand, and everyone felt only a flower in front of them. Then, cherry petals suddenly fell from the top of the head of the Taoist temple.


    Everyone was surprised. Where did the cherry blossom come from?


    These cherry blossoms fell in front of Murong Ying, rotated and condensed into a sword, which was held by her hand.


    "This war will be settled today."


    Murong Ying pointed at Li Fan.


    "Good!"


    Li Fan''s temper also came up. He took off his sportswear and was topless.


    The smooth lines attract some girls, and Li Fan seems to have a good figure.


    Liu Xiaowan is a little looking forward to it. Can he see the picture of the overlord subduing the tiger again today?


    Li Fan''s body suddenly expanded by three points, and the alien bone replacement started. The whole person grew to nearly two meters high. His skin was slightly red, and a vivid picture of the overlord subduing the tiger appeared behind him, which surprised the students around him.


    "God... There are tattoos..."


    "No, I want to ask... Is this a movie? Where did Cherry Blossom come from? Why did Li Fan suddenly grow stronger?"


    "What''s the situation... God, what are these people, Chinese martial arts?"


    The audience around couldn''t figure out the situation and felt shocked.


    Li fan can''t care what they think anymore. Murong Ying is a real master, and he must show all his strength to deal with her. I simply improved my strength recently. With the power of a generation of masters, I should not lose a battle with her!


    "I, Murong family, can''t be defiled!"


    Murong Ying said, holding the cherry blossom sword, suddenly jumped up, and then fell from the sky, with a sword beheaded at Li Fan!


    Cherry blossoms are flying, but death is approaching.


    Li Fan was not vague. He stretched out his right hand, wrapped his Qi around it, and held the cleaved sword!

 Chapter 1017

    1017 another day


    The overlord behind Li Fan seemed to be roaring, and he blocked an iron cutting sword with his own palm!


    The golden Qi wrapped around his palm and became the key to protect his palm!


    At the same time, Li Fan''s left hand condensed a mass of air bomb, grabbed it in his hand, and threw it out towards Murong Ying overhead!


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    The air bomb hit Murong Ying''s body and lifted her to the ceiling. Murong Ying swept two fingers and broke the air bomb. Then he stepped on the ceiling and flipped down. The whole person took a sword and turned into a sword light, like thunder, and fell from the sky. This sword technique is quite powerful for Li Fan!


    The sword was so fast that others didn''t see it at all. But Li Fan has a special ability. Murong Ying''s speed was slowed down several times in his eyes.


    Li Fan slightly stepped back and avoided Murong Ying''s thunder sword. At the same time, he stretched out his palms and pushed them on Murong Ying.


    Bang!


    Murong Ying''s body was knocked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    As soon as she rolled over, she stood up again, and Li Fan had come to her and slapped Murong Ying on the forehead.


    Murong Ying horizontal sword, blocked Li Fan this palm.


    When!


    She slipped out another three meters. If it weren''t for the protection of Qi, the high-heeled shoes would have broken down first.


    "Murong Ying, you are no longer my opponent."


    Li Fan came over step by step and said in a deep voice, "let your father come. Only he is worthy of my beating!"


    "Li Fan, although you are much stronger, don''t be too arrogant."


    Murong Ying said, "I haven''t done my best."


    "Then try your best."


    Li Fan began to emit white smoke, and his state was about to reach the strongest level.


    But at this time, they frowned at the same time and looked out of the window.


    "It seems that some people don''t want us to go to war."


    Murong Ying said, "the royal guards have been disturbed. Next time, find a place where there is no one, and have a good fight."


    With that, Murong Ying stood up and patted the dust on her body, "next time, I promise to make you and me have fun."


    The voice fell, Murong Ying had jumped out of the next window. And Li Fan also scattered his alien bones and changed back to his original appearance.


    "Can''t you go through the door? What''s cool!"


    Snow dance sarcasm.


    "Don''t talk about her! You also hurry back to the big snow mountain!"


    Li Fan stared at Luoxue dance, "what are you doing here!"


    "I heard you have a new girlfriend. Can''t I come and have a look?"


    Snow dance looked at Li Fan unconvinced, "you said, you want to marry me!"


    "Not yet!"


    Li Fan also had a headache. "It''s not your fate. When it''s time, I will naturally marry you!"


    "No, I have long dreams."


    The falling snow dance said, "I think you have reached the realm of a generation of masters. Come back to the general arena with me. I will assist you and you will unify the Jianghu. What''s the meaning of this place where mortals gather?"


    Snow dance glanced at the people around, "look at them one by one, how stupid."


    "Hey, hey, who do you say is stupid!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was not happy. "What happened to the high point of martial arts? Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "You little girl, come to visit?"


    The falling snow dance is a little uncomfortable.


    What makes Luoxue dance unhappy is Guo Mingming''s enemy. He immediately roared, stepped forward and slapped Jiang Yuanyuan.


    Li Fan is angry. Is Guo Mingming really stupid! He was about to make a move, and Jiang Yuanyuan had already stepped on the eight trigrams, and went to the side. At the same time, a hand knife stabbed Guo Mingming on the waist, hitting Guo Mingming to eat pain.


    As soon as Jiang Fangfang touched her body, she grabbed Guo Mingming''s calf with her hands and lifted it up.


    "Bang!"


    This guomingming directly fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Hum! Our sisters are not easy to bully!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan severely stepped on Guo Mingming''s buttocks.


    "Yo, Kung Fu is good."


    Snow dance''s eyes lit up, "where did you find these two babies? Why don''t you give them to me? I''ll bring back the general altar tune - teach it, and it will shock the Wulin in the future."


    "Are you kidding? We are all students. We have to go back to class. What''s the general forum!"


    Li Fan quickly dismissed the idea of falling snow dance, "don''t be ridiculous, and quickly take them back! Yeyu building, what''s the matter with you, how can you let your alliance leader fool around?"


    "Brother Li, I''m a united front. Except for fighting, I don''t count what I say at other times."


    The night rain tower shrugged its shoulders.


    "What do I think you''re proud of?"


    "That''s your illusion."


    Yeyu building, an unreliable guy, definitely comes to see the excitement.


    "Seriously, you should go back to the sword."


    Yeyu building pulled Guo Mingming up, "that''s also your home."


    Ye Yu Lou''s words were very pertinent, and Li Fan didn''t refute them.


    "Come back with me now."


    Falling snow dance was a little unwilling, and she took Li Fan''s hand.


    "Forget it, alliance leader, haven''t you seen that Li Fan''s heart is here now."


    Night rain tower persuaded its own leader, "when he is tired, he will naturally come back. Leaning on the sword is his last harbor."


    "But..."


    "Leader, we also came with you, just to let you understand Li Fan''s mind."


    Yeyu building became serious, "don''t forget, now the three major leagues are eyeing us. The longer you leave, the more dangerous the leagues will be!"


    "OK..."


    After all, there is something pressing on the falling snow dance, so we can''t delay here too long.


    "Then I''ll wait for you back at the altar... By the way, I can control my chill now and help you have a son."


    The falling snow dance made Li Fan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The sisters looked at him strangely, and Li Fan didn''t know how to explain.


    "I know, I know... Go back quickly."


    Li Fan feels as if he is coaxing his daughter-in-law in the countryside to hurry home.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The snow dance turned around and returned to the appearance of the queen of ice and snow.


    Before going out, she looked back and dropped a word.


    "Who dares to touch my man is like this wall."


    Say, falling snow dance a palm fell on the wall next to it. A clear palm print was left on the concrete wall. The depth of the finger was so deep that people were shocked to see it.


    Falling snow dance left with two of his men. Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Jin Zhengguang again.


    "There was a little accident just now. Let''s start over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kim Jong Kwong felt his cheeks twitch.


    "I, I''m a little uncomfortable today... How about another day?"


    "It''s so disappointing."


    Li Fan smiled, "Why are you afraid of meeting friends with martial arts?"


    "Your level is too low... I disdain to compare with you..."


    "Then you give me a hand?"


    Looking at Li Fan''s expectant eyes, Jin Zhengguang cursed shamelessly in his heart!

 Chapter 1018

    1018 be upright


    "Come on, you can go together."


    Li Fan pointed at the black belt students around him, "it''s okay, I can bear it."


    We can''t bear it!


    Those students are crying in their hearts!


    Li Fan doesn''t know what the origin is. Where is modern fighting? Isn''t this the world of martial arts in the novel?


    Jin Zhengguang was also very nervous. He vaguely heard that after practicing kung fu to a state, he would break through himself and practice a breath to make his body stronger! Kim Jong Kwong only thought that this was a superstitious Qigong theory. Unexpectedly, this realm did exist in reality! He practiced Taekwondo for so many years, why didn''t he understand it?


    "Everyone, I''m here to kick the hall today. Don''t you dare to fight?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help frowning. Are these goods too suggestive?


    "If you don''t come, I''ll come!"


    A boy with a white belt suddenly came out.


    "Don''t be too proud of the martial arts master of China. You haven''t seen a real master!"


    With that, he came out.


    "Li Taiyi?"


    Kim Jong Kwong was a little surprised to see the student.


    This is an overseas student from South Korea. He is of pure Korean descent and has a little kinship with himself. But he just learned Taekwondo soon. He let him enter the club just to exercise him.


    If he challenges this Chinese master, he will definitely fail!


    "Calm down... You just practiced Taekwondo and are not suitable for martial arts competitions..."


    "Taekwondo is the soul of my Korean nation. How can it be trampled by a Chinese Wufu!"


    Li Taiyi looks a little young, but he is tough, "come on, Chinese friends, I will let you know, what is real taekwondo!"


    With that, Li Tai stretched out his hands, folded his hands, and saluted Li Fan first.


    This is the etiquette of modern fighters. Li Fan bowed his hand at him in return.


    And Li Taiyi suddenly jumped up and kicked Li Fan directly with a whirlwind!


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He stretched out his hands and pushed Li Taiyi''s leg away.


    As soon as Li Tai fell to the side, he suddenly hung his foot upside down, drew a 180 degree half moon foot, and fell to Li Fan again.


    Li Fan took two steps backwards, and Li Taiyi''s foot fell to the ground, kicking a complete floor to pieces.


    "Zhenqi?"


    Li Fan smiled, "interesting, I didn''t expect you to know this Kung Fu."


    "Zhenqi? No, no, no, we call it Zhengqi!"


    Li Tai said proudly, "it''s much stronger than your real Qi!"


    With that, Li Taiyi, driven by righteousness, jumped up directly, stood in mid air and kicked dozens of feet at Li Fan!


    Kim Jong Kwong was stunned, this... Impossible! How can Li Taiyi be righteous? He doesn''t even know!


    Thinking that he had also instructed Li Taiyi in a decent way, Jin Zhengguang just wanted to find a seam to drill in!


    Li Taiyi kicked dozens of feet out of the air, and Li Fan knocked them off with his crane hand.


    Although Li Taiyi can do some internal Kung Fu similar to true Qi, his strength is about perfect.


    "Your strength is not bad, but you need to practice more."


    Li Fan was like playing with children, defending Li Taiyi and talking to him at the same time.


    "And you have too many useless moves. For too fancy moves, although they are good-looking, they are not practical at all. Martial arts competitions are not competitions and do not need to be watched."


    "Hum! You talk too much! My kung fu is perfect!"


    Li Taiyi didn''t believe Li Fan''s words. His body spun again, bringing a whirlwind and kicking at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan didn''t dodge this time. He allowed Li Tai to kick in front of him with a strong wind.


    "Spirit snake entangled!"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his right hand, locked Li Taiyi''s calf, and blocked his kicking skills!


    At the same time, Li Fan''s right hand pulled Li Taiyi in front of him, and his left elbow heavily pressed on Li Taiyi''s lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Li Tai kept spitting out bitter water and was almost knocked unconscious.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry to knock him down. He stretched out his hand and pushed Li Taiyi out, and then waved to him.


    "Come again."


    "Heart piercing feet!"


    As soon as Li Tai resisted the pain, he jumped in front of Li Fan again. His whole body jumped in the air, and his legs were like shells. He kicked Li Fan sideways.


    Li Fan''s body was on one side, and then he lifted his foot flat, without shaking his shoulder, and stepped on Li Tai, who was still in mid air.


    As soon as Li Tai spun, he flew out and hit a column, smashing it to pieces.


    "That''s what I call heart piercing feet."


    Li Fan put away his right leg, and a large piece of clothes on Li Tai''s back burst, and a red bruise appeared on his heart.


    "But I left a little discretion. You can''t die."


    Li Fan just sent his Qi from the soles of his feet to Li Taiyi''s body. He could have kicked his heart out directly, but he kept his hand.


    If this really kills people, his college life can be ended ahead of schedule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Li Tai lay there, although Li Fan didn''t kick his heart, he was definitely having a hard time now. He even vomited and couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Practice more."


    Li Fan looked at Jin Zhengguang, "president, there''s no one else, why don''t we have a competition?"


    "Also, I''d better forget it... I''m not feeling well in my stomach. That''s all for today."


    Jin Zhengguang didn''t dare to fight Li Fan. He felt that his three outlooks had been impacted.


    "Then I kicked the hall successfully?"


    "It worked."


    Kim Jong Kwong was quite unwilling to announce.


    "OK."


    Li Fan reached out and Jiang Fangfang handed Li Fan''s sportswear to him.


    "Friends and classmates, the Chinese martial arts club will have the last wave of recruitment tomorrow! I, Li Fan, welcome all friends who want to join the Chinese martial arts club! Carry forward Chinese martial arts and become the strongest in the world!"


    Although Li Fan''s slogan is somewhat exaggerated, his skill today has shocked these people.


    "Guoshu society..."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan''s energetic back in the Taoist field and couldn''t help but say something.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be overcrowded."


    Li Fan''s challenge was indeed successful. On the last day of the recruitment, an endless stream of people came to register!


    Instead, taekwondo club failed, and many people left the club one after another to join Li Fan''s club.


    Li Fan fulfilled his agreement and accepted all those who wanted to learn Chinese martial arts. Before the end of the recruitment, Li Fan received no less than 100 members. According to Liu Xiaowan, there will be more and more in the future.


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t cheat Li Fan either. She helped Li Fan get a big dance classroom as the activity center of the club.


    A new club, a venue of more than 200 square meters, is already very big.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry!"


    On the first day when Li Fan organized a club activity, he suddenly heard a commotion at the door.

 Chapter 1019

    1019 tailored


    Li Fan walked over and saw that his admirer, the freshman, was blocking another person from entering the door.


    "Let me go in. I want to learn martial arts from master!"


    "This is the Kungfu club. You Korean want to learn? There is no door!"


    The admirer scolded, "get back to your club quickly! You are not welcome here!"


    "I won''t leave until I see Master!"


    "Ma Dan, if I couldn''t beat you, I would have done it!"


    Admirers also want to scold, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t say a word. Go stand on horsestep."


    This is Li Fan''s first request to the members of the Chinese martial arts club.


    Although his improved version of Qixia Jin can improve the physique of these people, the basic things still need to be practiced. For a martial artist, footwork is very important, which is why when he first practiced martial arts, Murong Ying asked him to squat every day in class.


    There is no quick way to practice martial arts. Li Fan has made great progress, but not everyone has pure Yang body like him.


    There were 150 people in the club. After two days of boring training, more than 70 people have gone. But Li Fan is not in a hurry and keeps improving. If he can''t persist, it''s better to leave early.


    As for some good ones, Li Fan will focus on training.


    Li Taiyi even came to visit the teacher, which surprised Li Fan a little.


    "But, but he is a Korean..."


    Li Fan''s admirers don''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with Koreans? Martial arts has no borders."


    Li Fan said directly, "in the future, I will open the martial arts school abroad and let foreigners learn together."


    "But it''s all learned by foreigners. What if they become powerful?"


    "Then practice hard! If you are stronger than them, won''t it be good to defeat them?"


    "Well, what the president said is also..."


    The admirer nodded and turned to squat.


    He left, but Jiang Yuanyuan ran over to join the fun.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Li Taiyi? Why, come to visit us?"


    "I, come to worship!"


    As soon as Li Tai bowed to Li Fan, "I hope you can accept me as an apprentice."


    "First of all, it''s not enough for domestic apprentices to bow. Second, I don''t accept apprentices now. If you want to learn martial arts, I''ll teach you."


    "Really?"


    Li Taiyi was a little excited, "can I learn martial arts from you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan pointed to those students who were squatting in the horse step, "but it will be boring at first. Go to the horse step first."


    "Good!"


    Li Tai nodded immediately, "I''ll show you my perseverance!"


    With that, he walked over without hesitation and squatted there with the other students.


    But Li Taiyi has never practiced horse steps, and his squatting posture is not very standard. Jiang Yuanyuan immediately walked over and kicked him in the calf.


    "Squat down a little more!"


    Li Tai did it obediently.


    "Squat again! Squat again! Why are you like a woman? Are you afraid of pulling eggs? Why are you squatting so deep? Shit? Raise it! Yes, it''s almost the same now, barely. Squat well, and I''ll check you!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yuanyuan is so funny.


    As soon as Li Tai came, he left Ma Wei behind.


    "In other words, your Kung Fu is at least up to the standard of entering the house."


    Li Fan said to Jiang Fangfang, who was standing nearby waving a Bagua knife.


    "Well."


    Jiang Fangfang nodded, "but... I didn''t practice martial arts seriously in high school... So I fell behind a little. Otherwise, I should be able to reach the peak of my strength..."


    "Masters of all major sects in Wulin emerge in endlessly."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, "especially the young talents of this generation have made a lot of achievements. I hope that in a few years, the Jianghu can reproduce the prosperous era when masters walked everywhere and climbed mountains as many as dogs!"


    "Puff..."


    Jiang Fangfang was originally very serious, but she was amused by Li Fan.


    "What you said... Why is it not expected at all."


    "Why is it not serious? Chinese Wushu is declining. I am also laboring and worrying about all kinds of things! Is it easy for me?"


    Li Fan looks worried about the country and the people.


    "Do you really want to open a martial arts school?"


    Jiang Fangfang couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, otherwise I won''t be admitted to G city."


    Li Fan looked at the students who were training in front of him, "but it''s simple to say, but it''s difficult to do it. Look at these students here, I''m going to have a month of intensive training first. But after a month, how many can stay, that''s unknown."


    "Maybe quite a lot."


    "This is to comfort ourselves."


    Li Fan looked at the cocoon on Jiang Fangfang''s hand, "how difficult it is to practice martial arts, needless to say, you should know it yourself."


    "It''s really difficult to practice martial arts, but it''s like sailing against the current. Once you come to the upstream, it''s naturally high in the sky and wide in the sea for you to swim."


    "You''re right, but how many people can go upstream?"


    Li Fan sighed, "it''s getting less and less, so I want to pass my kung fu to more people. It''s good to have more people swim up."


    "We''ll help you."


    Jiang Fangfang comforts Li Fan.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your family talking about you two?"


    "Dad... He just hopes his brother will inherit the family."


    Jiang Fangfang''s face sank.


    "Eh? Your family is too capable of giving birth to triplets?"


    "There is no... we are half brothers."


    Jiang Fangfang explained.


    "Hey, hey, why are you so concerned about our gossip?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan came over, "the president is still like a girl, interested in gossip."


    "Anyway, you are all my core members."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Yuanyuan''s naughty appearance and couldn''t help shaving her nose again, "don''t let me care about it."


    "Shave your nose again! It''s all collapsed!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan patted Li Fan''s claws, "cut off your dishonest hands!"


    "Then you have to beat me first."


    "Teach me Kung Fu! I can defeat you!"


    "Aren''t you a gossip man?"


    Li Fan said, "why should I learn my kung fu?"


    "I think your Kung Fu is great."


    "Every Kung Fu is very good."


    Li Fan reminded Jiang Yuanyuan, "as long as you keep practicing, you can be lucky. I first practiced the simplest five animal drama, but I kept practicing until the end. With some of my own creation, it became the current seven Xia boxing."


    "I heard that Qixia boxing is the top ten Kung Fu!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was still curious, "I still want to learn."


    "Well, then you two compare, I''ll see your foundation, and then decide what kind of Kung Fu to teach you."


    Li Fan was not stingy, but suggested.

 Chapter 1020

    1020 debugging sister


    "You are letting our sisters kill each other!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan pouted, looked at Li Fan, "say, what''s your heart?"


    "If you don''t compare, how can I judge your strength and your strength?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "if you want to learn, be serious!"


    "Hum, you can watch two beauties fight."


    Jiang Yuanyuan hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan, "the thief''s heart doesn''t die, you!"


    "What you said..."


    "Fangfang, what do you think?"


    Li Fan asked her sister for advice.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Fangfang promised, "I think I can have a try."


    "Well, you see, it''s two to one now, and it''s useless for you to object."


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Yuanyuan with some pride.


    "Hum, sister, you are not on the same line with me!"


    "Isn''t that what you want to learn..."


    "Then we should also maintain our girls'' integrity! This is our girls'' reserve!"


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "Learn!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, putting on a good posture, extending her hands in front of her and looking at her sister.


    The members around couldn''t help looking at these two beauties. They all knew that they were also proficient in martial arts. Today it seemed that they could broaden their horizons!


    "Please enlighten."


    Jiang Fangfang arched her hand at her sister, and then stepped on the gossip step. It was obviously more than two meters away. She actually came to Jiang Yuanyuan in one step, and at the same time, she slapped it against Jiang Yuanyuan''s belly.


    But Jiang Yuanyuan was not a vegetarian. She turned sideways, jumped up, pressed her sister''s shoulder, turned over from the air, and then slapped her back in the heart.


    Jiang Fangfang remembered the iron bridge, fell back, stopped in mid air, and hit back with both palms.


    Jiang Yuanyuan slapped her sister several times. Jiang Yuanyuan slapped her sister back with inertia.


    Two people fight each other, a pair of beautiful women, which is very fragrant.


    After observing for a while, Li Fan almost got the characteristics of the two people''s moves. Although they are all gossip palms, Jiang Yuanyuan''s moves are more flexible and she also likes all kinds of active attacks. But Jiang Fangfang''s attack was more calm, and every move was exquisite, with few flaws. But it is also too calm and less aggressive to fight.


    The two sisters fought more and more fiercely, and seemed anxious to distinguish.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Fan has seen almost, he told the two sisters to stop.


    But the two have reached a state of denial. The martial arts competition is like this. Once they fight, it''s easy to wipe their guns and go off.


    The strength of the two people is not much different. The more they fight, the more angry they will fight, and the more they will fight.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was unhappy at first. She suddenly stepped back two steps, stretched out her hand, took out two white jade fans from the bag hanging next to her, and took them in her hands.


    "Do you use a fan?"


    Jiang Fangfang raised her eyebrows, "OK, you forced me!"


    She said, kicking on the shelf beside her. She kicked up a gossip knife bought by Li Fan and grabbed it in her hand.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Did these two girls start to play with weapons?


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s two fans are like iron fans. In her hand, fan, blow, drive, fight, and sometimes throw them out. It''s very wonderful to use the fans as concealed weapons!


    And Jiang Fangfang''s gossip knife is also good. She waved a knife around her, as if it formed a unique array, blocking Jiang Yuanyuan''s attack. It seems that such a Jue formation can''t even splash water into it. Even Li Fan wants to try it.


    Two girls, one with a Bagua fan and the other with a Bagua knife, unexpectedly improved their strength. But Jiang Yuanyuan can also play with fans as weapons, which also interests Li Fan.


    Li Fan, a member who has received two forks, wants to have fun secretly. This is really too 6.


    It''s amazing that you can pick up the baby casually.


    "Well, stop fighting."


    Li Fan wrapped his voice in genuine Qi and shouted.


    A lion roar directly blew the two girls away, and Sheng Sheng blocked their attack.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was a little unhappy, "why stop us? We haven''t finished yet!"


    "You two can play for a year."


    Li Fan reminded them, "you all know each other''s moves too well."


    "This is..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan agreed with Li Fan, "I know what my sister wants to do in my heart."


    "Well, I won''t fight."


    Jiang Fangfang threw it casually, and the Bagua knife was thrown back to the knife rack.


    But Li Fan always felt that these two people still had no way to hide.


    The killer mace can''t be taken out casually.


    "Well, is it your turn now?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan asked, "what do you think we should learn?"


    "Yuanyuan, you should be more calm."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and then said, "you can learn a little of my bear stroke and practice your footwall."


    "Bear strike? It doesn''t sound good."


    "But it''s easy to use."


    Li Fan waved to Jiang Yuanyuan, "come on, come here, and do something to me."


    "Try your best?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan seemed a little excited.


    "I like this."


    Jiang Yuanyuan smiled, as if she were really happy!


    She took a step forward and came to Li Fan. Then she stepped on a gossip step, disappeared from Li Fan and moved behind him.


    Without waiting for Li Fan to turn back, Jiang Yuanyuan took another step aside.


    She moved three steps in a row, and then slapped Li Fan in the waist.


    Jiang Yuanyuan was indeed merciless at all. Her palm was like a palm knife, trying to poke Li Fan''s waist.


    But Li Fan stood there unmoved, letting Jiang Yuanyuan''s fingers touch his waist. But at this moment, Li Fan grabbed Jiang Yuanyuan''s wrist, then twisted his body, took Jiang Yuanyuan, directly lifted her up, fell over his shoulder and threw her to the ground.


    Before Jiang Yuanyuan could react, Li Fan slapped her on the cheek and stopped there.


    The palm wind blew on the ground, and the floor trembled slightly.


    "The essence of bear strike is to remain as motionless as a mountain."


    Li Fan told her, "just as the saying goes, moving like a rabbit, calm like a virgin, this is the king of practicing kung fu, remember?"


    "Hum, you bully people."


    Jiang Yuanyuan lay on the ground and stretched out her hand, "pull me up."


    Li Fan held Jiang Yuanyuan''s hand, but Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly borrowed strength, pressed Li Fan, pressed him to the ground, and then rode on Li Fan and looked at him successfully, "see, hum! You lost!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled, slapped his hands on the ground, and the whole person stood up straightly, while Jiang Yuanyuan was hanging on him in shock.

 Chapter 1021

    1021 I''m from Murong family


    With the power of two palms, I pulled my body out! And this time, Li Fan hasn''t used his true Qi, which is simply a little incredible!


    Li Fan''s body control ability is really too good!


    "Bear King raises the tripod!"


    Li Fan grabbed Jiang Yuanyuan, threw her into the air, and then slapped Jiang Yuanyuan before she could control her body.


    "Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan roared, and then a palm print on Jiang Yuanyuan''s body.


    Jiang Yuanyuan was immediately hit and flew out. In the blink of an eye, she fell more than ten meters away, and then fell to the ground. Li Fan has used her cunning strength. Although Jiang Yuanyuan was hit and flew out, she had no other injuries except that her ass hurt.


    "That''s great."


    Jiang Fangfang couldn''t help praising, but Jiang Yuanyuan was still a little unconvinced.


    "Hum, you bully!"


    "It''s you who bully me. Are you not responsible for riding me?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "The devil is responsible for you!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan pouted at Li Fan, "don''t let my sister be responsible for you, anyway, we are sisters."


    "Fuck you, if the president doesn''t raise it, I won''t."


    Jiang Fangfang can''t finish this trick.


    "Am I not going to lift it? Do you want to try it?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Fangfang like a demonstration.


    "No, ugly refused."


    Li Fan was in tears.


    "Forget it, keep practicing."


    "My method, you haven''t taught me yet."


    Jiang Fangfang did not forget her own advantages.


    "Well, learn my crane strike."


    Li Fan said, "your Kung Fu is more stable than aggressive. Crane strike can strengthen your defense and make your body method more elegant!"


    Li Fan also waved to her, "come on, attack me."


    "OK."


    Jiang Fangfang nodded and waved her hands, but instead of rushing to attack, she chose to observe Li Fan''s actions first.


    "OK, then I''ll attack you."


    As Li Fan said, he bounced under his feet, and immediately a swallow came into the air, three times taking water, and quickly swept in front of Jiang Fangfang.


    Jiang Fangfang had identified Li Fan, and immediately raised her hand with a palm and ran to Li Fan''s vital point.


    But Li Fan''s hand pressed on Jiang Fangfang''s wrist, his figure and elegance floated up again, and then a crane beak hand quickly poked Jiang Fangfang''s left shoulder acupoint.


    Jiang Fangfang''s left shoulder was immediately numb, and her left hand temporarily lost consciousness. But she took her time and hit Li Fan''s chin with her right palm from bottom to top.


    Li Fan''s body slipped out and avoided Jiang Fangfang''s palm.


    Jiang Fangfang was unwilling, so she took a step forward, followed by a slap.


    But Li Fan slipped out again, pressed Jiang Fangfang''s palm, and kept retreating.


    No matter how Jiang Fangfang pushed her palm, she couldn''t touch Li Fan''s clothes.


    But Li Fan saw Jiang Fangfang''s weakness, and it was another crane beak. The white crane nodded and hit Jiang Fangfang''s acupoint.


    But Jiang Yuanyuan''s palm didn''t know when it stuck up, hit Li Fan on the arm, and pushed his move away.


    "President, you look so good. It''s too difficult to fight alone. Let''s go together!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "sisters are concentric, and their profits break the gold!"


    Jiang Fangfang glanced at her, and then they acted together.


    Jiang Fangfang''s sour left hand also recovered, one left and one right, and the Bagua palm kept hitting Li Fan.


    But who is Li Fan? Even if the sisters spend together, he can handle it.


    Li Fan kept hitting the crane''s hand and clapping the two sisters'' gossip palms.


    But the cooperation of the sisters is very good. They once again showed a trick against the Taekwondo community.


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s palms came out together and patted Li Fan''s head together. Li Fan palmed one point and pushed her attack away again. But Jiang Fangfang had squatted on the ground, grabbed Li Fan''s calf with both hands, and then lifted it up!


    Li Fan leaned, but he jumped back, turned over in the air and fell to the ground.


    But the two sisters attacked Li Fan one by one!


    Li Fan was in mid air. No matter where he fell, there were gossip palms of sisters waiting.


    But Li Fan''s palm slapped on the palms of the two girls. The two girls couldn''t bear Li Fan''s strength and half knelt on the ground.


    Li Fan himself slipped out and fell to the ground.


    "Who bullied my brother-in-law!"


    Before Li Fan mentioned the two girls, an angry girl suddenly shouted outside.


    Then, a slim and petite figure stood outside, holding a ruler in his hand, and directly lifted it up!


    It was a ruler, but it swept out a sword.


    The sword gas flew over against the ground, and the ground was torn out a crack!


    And Li Fan quickly flew up and kicked the sword off!


    "Hum, you flirtatious bitch! Don''t try to hit my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI stood at the door, and Li Fan came down in a cold sweat.


    This little girl... Is she here?


    "Brother in law!"


    The little girl ran over and bumped into Li Fan''s arms, all kinds of spoiled.


    The male students around were drooling, this, this Li Fan... How can there be so many girls... And a beautiful sister-in-law


    This bastard, too envious of people!


    Let other men live!


    "Hey, hey, who do you say is a coquettish bitch!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was not happy. She raised her anger and looked at the little girl who was wantonly spoiled in Li Fan''s arms.


    "Hum, that is to say, you dare to bully my brother-in-law!"


    Murong AI made a face at Jiang Yuanyuan, "if it weren''t for your brother-in-law to help you, you would have died under my Murong sword!"


    "Murong sword Qi?"


    Jiang Fangfang looked at her carefully. "Are you Murong Ying''s sister?"


    "Of course!"


    Murong AI looked at Li Fan with a smile, "brother-in-law, my sister has dissolved her engagement with you, so I can marry my brother-in-law!"


    "You... Calm down..."


    Li Fan has a headache. This girl is too rushed.


    Her sister doesn''t care about her here. She''s taking off!


    "You little girl, how annoying!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was angry with Murong AI.


    "Go away, this is our Chinese martial arts club. People from other schools are not welcome!"


    "Isn''t it g university? You can be admitted casually!"


    Murong AI, like a little hen, tightly hugged Li Fan and didn''t let other women close, "I warn you! My brother-in-law belongs to my Murong family! Who dares to close, I''ll never let you go! A woman wanted to find her brother-in-law before, hum, and I caught her!"


    "A woman wants to see me?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m not very familiar either. A man surnamed Liu, what''s his name?"


    "Your sister! Where did you catch her?"

 Chapter 1022

    1022 escape


    Liu Xinnan felt like crying for the first time.


    She stayed in a stuffy little room with several girls.


    She looked warily at the women around her, each of whom was wearing heavy makeup, waiting for the business tonight.


    An old woman painted like a monster came in, looked at Liu Xinnan sitting in the corner, came forward and grabbed her hand, as if comforting her.


    "Nannan, I tell you, everyone has their first time. Believe me, I''m from the past. Your appearance can definitely become a red card. In a few years, you can earn money for a house. Of course, it''s impossible to buy a house in G City, but you can buy it when you go home, and you can also buy a good car, and then find a similar man to marry, and be a dish catcher for you. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Get out!"


    Liu Xinnan clapped the woman''s hand, "don''t come near me!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    The old woman sneered, "here, you can''t help it."


    "Dare you!"


    Liu Xinnan''s beautiful eyes stared, "do you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you a black farmer? You don''t even have an ID card."


    The old woman found Liu Xinnan from a shabby small hotel. At that time, she was living there for three days and was almost fainting with hunger. She doesn''t have any identity certificate on her. What identity background can this woman have? It must be the Black family who was abducted when she was a child and ran out of some gully.


    This woman is really beautiful, although she was wearing ragged clothes. The old woman took her, bought her something to eat, and brought her to her shop.


    Such a beautiful face, without her to make money, it would be a waste!


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Liu group! Chairman of the red dragon association! If you dare to touch me, I''ll raze your place to the ground!"


    "Ouch, why don''t you say you are the queen of England!"


    The old woman smiled, "look at yourself. Where do you look like a young lady of a group? What''s the red dragon club? What''s that thing? Look at the clothes on you. I bought them for you. If you know how grateful you are, just pick up the guests honestly. I''ll help you arrange a few rich big customers to ensure that you don''t lose money. If you don''t like it, I''ll find some hard workers at the main street station, and I won''t kill you, little langbi!"


    With that, she grabbed Liu Xinnan''s hand.


    "Come with me quickly! Take good care of your customers!"


    Liu Xinnan bit on the old woman''s arm, screamed in pain, then swung his hand round, slapped Liu Xinnan in the face, and beat Liu Xinnan to the corners of his mouth bleeding.


    "Xiao langbi! I don''t think you''re going to die! Wait for my mother and let manager Wang come in to adjust - teach you!"


    With that, she rushed out of the door directly.


    A woman in a red dress came over, squatted beside Liu Xinnan and handed her a towel.


    "Wipe your mouth."


    Liu Xinnan clapped her hand open.


    "Why? You can''t do anything here."


    "Stay away from me, I don''t think you''re dirty!"


    Liu Xinnan scolded.


    "Xiaolangbi, what thing!"


    "Deserve it!"


    "What kind of person do you think you are, a bitch!"


    The women around scolded, but the woman in red had a good temper, and she still advised.


    "None of the women here is born to want to sell. They are all for life. If our family environment is good, how many are willing to do this?"


    "Get out of here, don''t reason with me! When I get out of here, I''ll level this place!"


    Liu Xinnan''s state of mind is very fried now, and the woman in red told her again.


    "What good is it for you to scold so fiercely? You will only be taught worse."


    Liu Xinnan was still in a state of mind just now, but when she heard the words of the woman in red, she suddenly calmed down.


    This woman is right. What''s the use of breaking her mind? She can only let herself be beaten. He is Liu Xinnan, the head of the red dragon Association, who manages such a large group and such a large organization. How can he be bullied by people in such a small brothel!


    Liu Xinnan''s brain turned quickly, and she was thinking about the way to deal with it.


    Seeing that she was quiet, the woman in red didn''t persuade any more.


    Before long, a tall man came in, extended his thumb to the other women, crossed his shoulder and pointed to the door behind him.


    "You... Be careful... Don''t resist... He''s cruel..."


    The woman in red reminded her in her ear, and then went out with the other girls.


    "Little Niang PI, let Grandpa serve you first."


    This is manager Wang, who is specially responsible for the trial work for female technicians.


    The female technician''s service is not good. She can''t serve the guests. But like this new woman, it doesn''t matter whether she lives well or not. Because she is beautiful enough, as long as she can light a fire a little, she can satisfy the guests!


    "Take good care of Grandpa, and grandpa will be gentle with you!"


    Manager Wang laughed and twitched with a scar on his face.


    "I see..."


    Liu Xinnan looked wronged, "you, don''t hit me, I''m afraid of pain..."


    "Hahaha, OK, as long as you serve well, Grandpa promises not to hit you!"


    The man laughed, then reached out and grabbed Liu Xinnan.


    "I, I''ll help you..."


    Liu Xinnan took the initiative, "I''ll help you undress..."


    "It''s quite on the road. I thought you were very difficult. Come on, come on, try Ye''s weapon quickly!"


    Manager Wang stood there, letting Liu Xinnan come over, stretched out his hands, and slowly untied his trouser belt.


    Liu Xinnan took off manager Wang''s underwear together, pulled it to the position of his calf with his pants, and then stood up with his hands on manager Wang''s neck. The cherry mouth seemed to be about to kiss manager Wang.


    Manager Wang was waiting to enjoy it, but at this time, Liu Xinnan suddenly raised her legs and put her thighs on manager Wang''s "murder weapon" heavily!


    Manager Wang screamed and fell to his knees directly.


    Liu Xinnan drew a dagger from manager Wang''s pants and stabbed manager Wang''s temple.


    Manager Wang immediately fell dead.


    Liu Xinnan laboriously pulled out the dagger, wiped it clean with his clothes, and then walked out of the room.


    Outside the door were those women, some making up, some smoking, and some spraying themselves with perfume.


    They were surprised to see Liu Xinnan coming out of the room with a blood stained face and a dagger.


    Liu Xinnan made a silent gesture to them.


    "Dead, dead!"


    A woman looked into the room and screamed with fright.


    "A guy who can''t make it!"


    Liu Xinnan spat, turned and ran to the door.

 Chapter 1023

    1023 great humiliation


    Liu Xinnan hurried out, and the gate was in front of her. She was about to escape from here soon.


    But at this time, many big men suddenly followed behind, and the old woman panted and ran behind, still shouting abuse.


    "Grab, grab her! Don''t let her run!"


    The front is the gate! Liu Xinnan''s eyes burned with hope!


    But at this time, a big man did not know when to stand at the door, directly locked the door, and then sneered at Liu Xinnan.


    Liu Xinnan frowned. Without hesitation, she rushed up and stabbed the dagger at the man''s chest!


    But the big man slapped Liu Xinnan''s dagger and kicked it on Liu Xinnan''s belly. Liu Xinnan somersaulted and hit the wall behind him. It was a little difficult to breathe in pain and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    No... I can''t fall... Liu Xinnan said to herself, if I fall, everything is over!


    "Xiaoniang PI, kill someone and want to run! Peel your skin!"


    The old woman rushed over and wanted to give Liu Xinnan another kick.


    And Liu Xinnan was dizzy, black in front of her eyes, kneeling there.


    In her blackened eyes, she saw that the locked iron door, like an explosion, suddenly flew out, and the door panel hit several big men.


    Two figures came in, a man and a woman.


    Familiar men


    Seeing him, Liu Xinnan finally relaxed, fell heavily to the ground and passed out.


    Li Fan stood at the door with anger in his eyes.


    "Look, what you did!"


    He is scolding the beautiful little girl beside him.


    "I didn''t mean it... I just wanted to monopolize my brother-in-law..."


    Murong AI pouted, "I don''t want to give it to other women..."


    "Nonsense next time! I''ll treat you as if I didn''t know you, you know?"


    "I know... I know I''m wrong... I don''t dare anymore..."


    Murong AI hurried to apologize. His brother-in-law was really angry this time.


    "Where are you from, kid? How dare you make trouble with us!"


    The old woman calmed down from her surprise. How dare she come here to pretend to be a little boy? Although I don''t know how he opened the door, he''s dead!


    "Go, take off his leg!"


    The old woman shouted, and the three men with watermelon knives rushed towards Li Fan like a wolf like a tiger!


    Li Fan''s body suddenly disappeared, and the three men''s watermelon knives fell into the air.


    The three men were stunned by one of them and didn''t understand what was going on. Anyone here? Why are people missing? Where are you?


    At this time, Li Fan''s body appeared beside Liu Xinnan and gently hugged her in her arms.


    "It''s all right. I''ll pick you up."


    Liu Xinnan fell asleep quietly in Li Fan''s arms. It seemed that with Li Fan, death would not come.


    "My brother-in-law is angry."


    Murong AI''s voice suddenly sounded. The three men turned around and found the beautiful little girl standing in front of them.


    The little girl smiled sweetly. These three people were infected by the smile, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But in the next second, the heads of the three of them flew up. A few silk threads pulled their heads and flew around with blood.


    "Sorry, you must die."


    "God, God..."


    Everyone around screamed and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    That little girl, how did she take off the heads of three people?


    "Demon, monster!"


    The old woman was stunned. She took out a delicate small pistol from her pocket and was about to shoot Murong AI!


    But a thin invisible steel wire suddenly wrapped around the old woman''s hand. Then, the old woman''s hand forcibly turned in a direction and aimed at one of her men.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out, and one of his men lay in a pool of blood.


    The rest of the staff are scared. How can the general manager beat their own people?


    "No, not me!"


    The old woman was about to cry, and she pulled the trigger again and killed several of her men in a row until all the bullets were fired.


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    The old woman burst into tears.


    "You can go with them."


    Murong AI said, her fingers moved, and the old woman saw the surrounding objects falling rapidly, and the scenery seemed to rotate... No, it was not the scenery rotating, but her head flying


    "Hee hee, brother-in-law, am I doing well?"


    Murong AI regained his lovely appearance, squatted beside Li Fan and smiled at Li Fan sweetly, as if he were asking for credit. Li Fan suspected that if she had a tail, she would wag her tail at herself at this time.


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and touched her head, "but next time, his hand should be cleaner and cleaner. Isn''t it good to kill with the old woman in an instant?"


    "Hee hee, people like the feeling of control and teasing!"


    Murong AI smiled very naive.


    "Just be happy..."


    Li Fan patted his head again. "Let''s go back first, and remember to apologize to Liu Xinnan!"


    "Well, listen to my brother-in-law, as long as he is not angry!"


    "Gone."


    Two people took Liu Xinnan and left here soon. Soon after, the police surrounded the place, but they got nothing except destroying a whorehouse.


    "Li Fan..."


    Liu Xinnan slowly opened her eyes and found a girl sitting by her bed, playing with her mobile phone.


    Liu Xinnan''s heart was cold, subconsciously looking for the previous dagger, but found that he was stripped naked.


    "Wake up?"


    Murong AI was playing an online game and said without looking up, "sorry last time, I knocked you unconscious. You can throw it away. I didn''t expect to be caught as a young lady. But this can''t blame me. Who makes you look so beautiful, which makes them think evil!"


    "You... Damn..."


    Liu Xinnan looked at Murong AI angrily, "I must kill you! Murong''s little girl!"


    "I advise you to give up this idea, whether in terms of force or family background. My sister and I are different. For my rival in love, my means are more direct!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liu Xinnan asked, "if you have the ability, kill me here!"


    "That''s not good. You''re my brother-in-law''s pet. If I kill you, my brother-in-law should be angry again. People don''t want to make my brother-in-law angry, so let''s shake hands and make peace first, although I''m quite reluctant."


    "Little girl, you are really annoying."


    Liu Xinnan is also a big miss of the underworld, but at this time, she was threatened by another little girl!


    This is simply a great humiliation!


    "One day, I will double the disgrace you have given me!"


    "OK, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1024

    1024 primary bar


    "Miss, you are finally back."


    Yu Feng stood in front of Bentley and bowed to Liu Xinnan, who had changed back into gorgeous clothes.


    "We searched the whole city of G, but we couldn''t find your message."


    "Waste!"


    Liu Xinnan slapped Yufeng!


    "Yes, sorry, please punish the eldest lady..."


    "You are still useful now, and the punishment will be saved later!"


    Liu Xinnan snorted coldly, "go back to city A."


    "Miss, aren''t you looking for Li Fan?"


    "Before that... There are other things to do."


    Liu Xinnan sighed in her heart that she needed to strengthen her strength, otherwise she couldn''t win back Li Fan!


    Unexpectedly, there was a Murong cherry and a Murong love!


    That''s enough


    This also proves my weakness! Liu Xinnan hates this. He can win what he wants! Everything you get from charity is rubbish!


    Li Fan''s value is worth making progress and fighting for!


    "The first lady''s special plane has been repaired and can be transferred at any time."


    "Well, good."


    Liu Xinnan nodded, "let''s go home."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Li Fan glanced at the text message.


    "Liu Xinnan finally went back..."


    Li Fan was relieved, and Xia Yi followed her home. Those girls finally went back.


    I still have a lot of things to do in G University. It''s really troublesome to have them.


    Li fan runs his own Chinese martial arts club while taking classes.


    After a month of training, there are only 40 people left in the Chinese martial arts club, and they are still struggling. The rest of the people are almost running. After all, the training intensity of the Chinese martial arts club is much greater than that of other clubs.


    "Well, the rest of these people are at least good willed."


    Li Fan stood in the classroom of the club and looked at the people in front of him.


    Liu Xiaowan and Lin Yuexian are also among them, but Lin Yuexian is not interested in practicing martial arts, but Liu Xiaowan is full of interest.


    In particular, Liu Xiaowan has been practicing yoga. Some basic training is not very difficult for her.


    "Is today an advanced course?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan is very clever, and she understands it at once.


    "Of course, you''ve trained for a month, and I''m afraid you''ve already looked forward to the real ancient martial arts."


    "Be inevitable!"


    Liu Xiaowan nodded hurriedly, "I''ve been expecting it for a long time, but can we really learn it?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, and he stretched out his left hand. A mass of Qi slowly condensed in the palm, slowly forming a balloon.


    The balloon kept spinning, and then Li Fan threw it out.


    "Bang!"


    A wooden stake standing next to it was immediately interrupted by the balloon!


    "Wow!"


    The members exclaimed and applauded.


    "President, how handsome!"


    Li Fan''s admirers shouted one after another, and several remaining female members also made all kinds of eyes.


    "Hum..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan snorted twice.


    "Li Fan said, you are also a very powerful fighter. Can you also do such moves?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked Jiang Yuanyuan, who sat cross legged beside her.


    "Hum!"


    "She won''t."


    Jiang Fangfang said nearby, "we can''t do it. It''s a very profound skill to let out our true Qi."


    "In fact, it''s not profound at all, it''s just a grasp of true Qi."


    Li Fan laughed, "what I want to teach you is a simplified seven Xia boxing. Practicing it is a simplified seven Xia strength. Seven Xia boxing can exercise your physique, and seven Xia strength can nourish your spirit by adjusting your breathing. From now on, those who practice fast for a month and those who practice slow for a year can reach my level."


    "Impossible!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t believe it. "If you let your true Qi out, you need at least the strength above the peak! Can you practice to this level in a year?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that my Qi control ability can be learned easily, and I don''t need to practice to such a high level."


    Li Fan explained, "because my kung fu is to cultivate people with Qi, and then practice Qi with people. Internal and external skills complement each other, and then I can reach the level I just used."


    "Is it difficult to practice?"


    A student couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not difficult, but there are seven boxing techniques in seven Xia boxing. It''s impossible for you to practice them all. I suggest choosing one you like or suitable for yourself, and refining it will have better results. Now I have two disciples... No, three! They all chose one of them to study in depth."


    "What are the seven doors?"


    Although Jiang Yuanyuan had heard of the Kung Fu "seven Xia Quan" for a long time, she had not studied it in depth.


    "Tiger strike, bear strike, ape strike, deer strike, crane strike, toad strike and snake strike."


    Jiang Fangfang was like a family treasure. "We two learned bear strike and crane strike, which respectively represent physique, capture, elegance and defense."


    "Fangfang is right."


    Li Fan nodded, "these are the seven doors, and the remaining ones. Tiger strike represents bravery and combo; ape strike represents dexterity and body method; deer strike represents endurance and kicking skills! Toad strike and snake strike are my original creations, representing Qi and defensive counterattack respectively."


    "That sounds great!"


    The members couldn''t help talking one after another.


    Only Li Taiyi, the most quiet Korean, has been practicing silently beside him according to Li Fan''s method.


    "You choose your own route, but your internal strength is unchanged. Start with breathing and practice slowly."


    "It sounds like yoga."


    Liu Xiaowan muttered, "I practiced breathing at the beginning."


    "The way you breathe is different."


    Li Fan smiled, "follow my rhythm, and I''ll teach you to practice."


    Li Fan gave them his breathing skills.


    After practicing for a while, Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help asking, "is this really effective?"


    "Didn''t you feel anything?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile, "is there a feeling that the breathing is smoother and the turbid Qi in the body is pulled out?"


    "It''s more comfortable... Is this the effect of breathing?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "This way of breathing can exercise your lungs and make your way of absorbing oxygen more effective. Remember, most of the ability of a fighter comes from the power converted by burning oxygen! In the simplest words, it is energy! Our human way of absorbing energy is very simple, oxygen and food! Eating food is a fixed consumption, and only oxygen is a way to do it all the time! As long as you press the In my way, I can definitely cultivate my own energy! "


    Li Fan taught the first step of mental skill, breathing.


    Three days later, he also published the mental method for members to practice.


    And a week later, because of different talents, everyone has made different progress.


    Li Fan stood in the classroom and looked at the people in front of him, "come on, I''ll test your strength!"

 Chapter 1025

    1025 martial arts school is under construction


    Although human beings are born equal, their talents are different.


    In Li Fan''s martial arts club, there is also a difference between mediocrity and excellence.


    Li Fan stood in the classroom, checking the practice of more than 40 members.


    Internal power, according to the normal way of practicing martial arts, you should practice external skills first to make your body strong to a certain extent, and then cultivate internal power.


    Li Fan, on the contrary, absorbed Murong Ying''s internal power for more than ten years before exercising his external skills under Murong Ying''s training. This unique condition, plus Li Fan''s pure Yang body, makes him practice external skills faster and more convenient.


    Therefore, Li Fan trains his members in this way.


    First wake up the Qi in their bodies, and then let them become stronger! It is a quick method to use internal force to stimulate physical strength.


    Li Fan checked around and found that most members were still in the primary stage of internal power. A few people could only feel a stream of air running in their bodies, but they still couldn''t grasp them. They still needed to continue to exercise.


    Others can control a little bit of Qi and release it to the fingertips. This talent is already very good.


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Xiaowan stretched out her palm in front of Li Fan. On the beautiful palm, a ball of egg sized oval Qi is slowly rotating.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "you are making rapid progress!"


    In such a short time, I have sensed the true Qi and can still operate to this level. It''s really amazing.


    "Is it qualified?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say the truth, "to be honest, I''m still a little surprised. Your comprehension ability in this area is very strong."


    "All said is the reason for practicing yoga."


    Liu Xiaowan was a little proud. "I''ve practiced breathing for a long time!"


    "So..."


    Li Fan thought for a moment. Maybe yoga in India has the effect of Nourishing Qi in terms of breathing.


    "Taeyi, how are you doing?"


    Li Fan walked towards the Korean students. Although Li Taiyi has practiced righteousness before, his righteousness can''t be released, but can only be used to strengthen his body.


    "Yes, I feel a little..."


    As soon as Li Tai raised his index finger, there was a ball of gas the size of rice particles running on it.


    "It''s already very good."


    Li Fan nodded, "after all, your previous practice method has been deeply rooted. Now learn my method, and you will have some difficulties in the early stage."


    Li Fan comforted Li Taiyi, "but after practicing, it will be more and more smooth."


    "Hee hee, how can I feel that you seem to be engaged in pyramid selling."


    Jiang Yuanyuan played with a lot of energy nearby, "if you use a few courses, you will have a better effect, right?"


    "Poor mouth."


    "Just boring."


    Jiang Yuanyuan sighed, "you see, I can release my true Qi."


    "It''s far from enough."


    "Cut, can you do better?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, stretching out two hands at the same time. There were air masses on both hands, which were the size of a football.


    Liu Xiaowan and Li Taiyi looked at her with a little envy. This woman is so powerful.


    Although Jiang Fangfang doesn''t show off as much as Jiang Yuanyuan, she is almost the same as her sister.


    "Martial arts, there is no end."


    Li Fan smiled, "so, no matter how strong, we should put away our arrogant heart."


    The words fell, and he stretched out his right hand, and a group of Qi force condensed above his palm.


    At first, it was only the size of a grain of rice, then it expanded to the size of an egg, and then it was the size of a football, but it continued to expand.


    Soon, everyone in the club was shocked.


    Li Fan raised his hand above his head, and an indescribable huge air mass appeared on his head. If it expanded further, the whole classroom would be crushed.


    Li Fan contracted the air mass again, not releasing the force of the air mass, but forcibly compressing it. Soon, an air mass the size of an egg condensed in his hand again, but it was black and rotating, as if there were thunder and lightning around.


    Even Jiang Yuanyuan can feel such a powerful force.


    The black air bomb is so terrifying that it contains strength that you can''t resist.


    But, terrible... This man is so powerful


    "For us fighters, power is a weapon. If we are too proud, the weapon will hurt ourselves."


    Li Fan said, reaching out and crushing the air bomb, "keep humble, don''t forget."


    Li Fan glanced at these members, "you are the same. After you learn the seven Xia boxing I taught, you can not only strengthen your body. Therefore, remember, if any of you want to do evil, no matter the ends of the earth, I Li Fan will personally kill you!"


    Li Fan didn''t joke about this. Everyone present was cold all over.


    "The club is doing well now."


    Lin Yuexian is not interested in practicing martial arts. Her biggest wish is to help Li Fan with her mind.


    Li Fan has countless masters around him, so what he needs most is a brain. After all, his other brain has been sent to Lijia island by him.


    "According to this development, we should have hope to establish a martial arts school."


    Lin Yuexian listed all the data, "the martial arts school may lose money for a period of time in the early stage, but the current escort agency can fully afford it."


    "Well, the data is good."


    The club is indeed a part of Li Fan''s operation of the martial arts school, just like a mock test first.


    "But you need to be careful at every step."


    "I have chosen the location of the martial arts school."


    Lin Yuexian helped Li Fan inquire about the content here, "Murong AI has gone there to talk with the intermediary."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "you let Murong AI talk? Are you crazy?"


    "She''s not a child anymore."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders. "She volunteered. I thought she was confident, so I let her go."


    "What are you... Thinking..."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, "this girl..."


    "Can''t you trust her?"


    "You should do it yourself..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I still have classes. I can''t leave casually."


    Lin Yuexian glanced at Li Fan, "don''t forget, we are still students! Our studies are also very important!"


    "With your strength... These studies have long been completed by yourself?"


    "That''s true, but I''m still studying psychology recently."


    Lin Yuexian explained, "to finish the undergraduate degree, you must follow the course rules. G university does not allow you to finish it in advance. So, I''m going to take a master''s degree in psychology first."


    "What a pervert..."

 Chapter 1026

    1026 disappeared with history


    Murong Ying is sitting on the sofa in the agency office, looking at some house brochures in her hand.


    "Miss Murong, this... Is your adult here?"


    The intermediary''s sister is also very beautiful, but compared with Murong AI, she is dwarfed.


    "What are you doing with my adult?"


    Murong AI frowned, slightly unhappy, "look down on me? Can''t rent a house when I''m young?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that... But the house you rent... Is quite large..."


    "Nonsense, it''s not big. We don''t rent it yet. We open a martial arts school!"


    Murong AI didn''t have a good attitude at all, "do you want to sell your house or not!"


    "Sell, of course! Don''t worry, we''ll arrange it for you!"


    The beauty hurriedly took out some photos of houses and showed them to Murong AI. "You see, these houses are more in line with the conditions you want. The room is on the third floor, with a large yard, and the rent is high and low. The better one is 40000 a month, and the worse one is about 27000 a month."


    "Not so good."


    Murong AI watched several sets, "it doesn''t accord with my brother-in-law''s temperament at all!"


    "Here are a few more sets. Have a look."


    The intermediary beauty didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly took out several better houses.


    "Is there something wrong with your intermediary? If you have better houses, please take them out quickly!"


    Murong AI said impatiently, "can you take them out together? These sets are also garbage!"


    "Also, there is the last set..."


    The intermediary beauty felt the momentum of Murong love. It is estimated that it is the eldest daughter of which family. In that case, no matter how expensive the house is, the other party should be able to afford it.


    "This set..."


    The intermediary beauty took out a collection of houses and handed it to Murong AI for a look.


    "The source of this suite is very good, and the geographical location is also very good, but because it is a historical site, it cannot be rebuilt, and the rent is expensive, so no one has rented it."


    "Eh? This house is good."


    Murong love took a look at the photo and immediately fell in love with it, "this is the feeling. How much is the rent a month?"


    "100000."


    "It''s only 100000, no problem."


    Murong AI made up his mind, "I want this set! This is in line with my brother-in-law''s temperament!"


    "Then, when shall we sign the contract?"


    The intermediary beauty hurriedly asked, "this house property, at least, also pays three months'' rent together, and needs one month''s rent as a deposit!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We rent it directly for a year."


    Murong AI didn''t even pay the price, so he took out the card directly. This is the bank card Lin Yuexian gave her. Before going out, Lin Yuexian also told her that she could not rent a house with Murong''s money.


    Originally, a million yuan was a little pocket money for Murong AI. But afraid that her brother-in-law was angry, Murong AI had to do it obediently.


    As long as my dear brother-in-law can be happy, Murong love can do anything!


    "Hee hee, sign the contract quickly. I can''t wait to show my brother-in-law!"


    Intermediary beauties are also very happy, but they have made a big business, just a lot of money!


    While Li Fan''s martial arts school was still in preparation, his club was getting better and better.


    Because many members have developed some energy, they have attracted more people to study. This changes, their number increases, and the number of other societies slowly decreases.


    "How can this work!"


    Huang Yue, the president of Kendo Club, and Yu Zhuang, the president of karate club, sat together and were discussing the matter.


    Huang Yue is a woman. She is a senior. The reason why she hasn''t left school to practice is that she can''t let go of the club.


    Yu Zhuang is just a junior, but his force is not low. His karate has some ideas of his own. It is fast in training and strong in practice, so it is liked by many students.


    Among the three major clubs, karate club has always been the strongest one. But he didn''t expect that one day, his karate club was left with less than ten members!


    Kendo Club is even worse. There are only seven people left. If it goes on like this, they will lose even the big classroom!


    "You must take back what you have lost!"


    Huang Yue is a radical. She holds her wooden knife and says angrily.


    "But Li Fan is in school now... It''s like the sun is at its zenith. Even Jin Zhengguang has been defeated by him, and the two of us are not his opponents. I''m afraid it''s humiliating to go rashly."


    Yu Zhuang sobered up a little, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is all about fists and legs. How could a qigong master come out? If I hadn''t seen the video of Li Fan fighting with Kim Jong Kwong... I really thought he was a liar!"


    "When I practiced martial arts before, master told me that there were some real masters in China."


    Huang Yue couldn''t help recalling, "but he later traveled in China for a year, but he never found any other Kendo masters. It''s a great pity. I thought Master said this to me, just to keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, he really met such masters, and he was the same age as us."


    "It seems a little younger than us."


    Yu Zhuang''s words made Huang Yue cry.


    It seems miserable to say so!


    "In that case, I can only invite my master."


    Huang Yue thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "If he takes action, Li Fan will surely be defeated!"


    "If he defeats... Does it have anything to do with us?"


    Yu Zhuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it does matter, which means that Li Fan''s martial arts are nothing more than that! Our martial arts are the right way!"


    "That''s you too... My martial arts are still useless..."


    Yu Zhuang asked.


    "Up to now, what are you and me? Anyway, Kendo and karate are the martial arts of the island country. We can survive only if we combine them into one!"


    "You''re right..."


    Yu Zhuang sighed. The karate club, which once had unlimited scenery, did not expect to be attached to the Kendo Club to survive now.


    "Anyway, defeating Li Fan is the most important thing! I''ll invite master here and let him teach Li Fan a lesson for us!"


    "But why do I always feel something wrong..."


    Yu Zhuang still feels that the taste is wrong.


    "You must be the vice president then. Don''t worry."


    Huang Yue patted Yu Zhuang on the shoulder, "I''m a senior. Don''t you want to kick me into the vice department?"


    "It''s not this... I always think, let''s find someone to suppress Chinese martial arts... This, OK?"


    "Wocao, when is it? Tell me about the great righteousness of the wool nation!"


    Huang Yue stared at Yu Zhuang, "if you don''t like it, just quit. I don''t beg you!"


    "No, no, I must be on your side. National art or something... Let it disappear with history!"

 Chapter 1027

    1027 benefits of Sister Flowers


    "Challenge?"


    Li Fan was teaching some new students breathing skills. When he heard Jiang Yuanyuan talking to him, he immediately raised his head.


    "You said it was the modern fighting club? Where did such a club emerge?"


    "Kendo Club and karate club merged."


    Jiang Fangfang added that she always had a good grasp of intelligence.


    "Interesting..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little moved. Did the two societies unite?


    "It''s all big associations. Why do you think of union? You don''t fight every day."


    "My president, you are really focused on the club now, and you don''t hear anything out of the window!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, "what era is it? There are almost no people in those two societies!"


    "So..."


    Li Fan sighed. He didn''t feel competitive, but he was a little bored. However, the two societies were quite brave and even fought against him.


    It''s not a bunch of cowards.


    "How to challenge and what is the form?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "It''s a challenge arena."


    Jiang Fangfang said, "tomorrow there will be a challenge arena in the stadium. The winner will retain the club, and the loser will dissolve his own club."


    "They played quite a big game."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "President, shall we fight?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask."


    Li Fan smiled, "you can go tomorrow. Maybe there''s no chance for me to make a move."


    "OK, President, just go to the theatre."


    "Can I try it?"


    Liu Xiaowan practiced for some time and made little progress. Eager to try, she couldn''t help asking Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "you have made great progress recently, but don''t be too proud."


    "I was criticized by my younger brother."


    Liu Xiaowan laughed, and Li Fan blushed a little.


    "In terms of practicing martial arts... I should be a senior of my sister..."


    "You''re right, master."


    Liu Xiaowan also has a naughty side. Her martial arts are beginning to succeed, and she is full of confidence. She always wants to have a try.


    "How is your lightness skill practice?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "The president will check it himself?"


    Liu Xiaowan said, suddenly running forward a few steps. She is wearing white sportswear on the upper body and black Yoga tights on the lower body. Her hips and long legs hold people''s eyes firmly!


    Liu Xiaowan''s pace was light, and he ran two meters forward. His feet suddenly kicked several times and jumped up the wall in front of him. Because of wearing clean sneakers, there are no footprints left on the wall. Liu Xiaowan jumped to more than three meters high, rolled over in place, and fell steadily.


    "How''s it going?"


    "As beautiful as a swallow."


    Li Fan couldn''t help boasting, "for a newcomer, it''s already very powerful to have such a level."


    "That''s good. I feel that I have maintained the dignity of my sister."


    Liu Xiaowan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, Li Taiyi has made the greatest progress."


    Li Fan looked at Li Taiyi, who was practicing his feet, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cut! How can he make faster progress than me!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was unconvinced. "I''m the person who made the fastest progress in the club! Hum!"


    "The little girl is quite unconvinced. Your foundation is already high. How can Li Taiyi compare with you?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Jiang Yuanyuan nodded with satisfaction. The little girl was very happy to be praised.


    "Brother in law, everything about the house has been done. When will you come and see it?"


    Li Fan received Murong AI''s text message, and the little girl did it very attentively.


    In addition, Murong AI also sent a photo of a beautiful quadrangle with a five story tower inside.


    The yard is lush and full of orange trees. This season, the orange tree is full of green leaves, which sets off the vitality of the yard.


    In the center of the yard is a small pond, in which there are also some stone carvings, which seems to be the popular garden art in Suzhou and Hangzhou. This antique courtyard should be very old-fashioned.


    "Historical sites! It''s the best place to open a martial arts school here!"


    "Good vision! I''ll go and have a look when I''m finished with the school!"


    Li Fan also praised Murong AI. The little girl immediately sent a happy smiling face with a beautiful selfie.


    This girl... I really like smelly beauty... But I haven''t seen her for so long, and her chest seems to have developed a little


    Although it can''t compare with her sister, it''s a small scale!


    When Li Fan was looking at the photos, he casually set the photos as mobile phone wallpaper.


    Li Fan was about to change back when he suddenly found that the little beauty on the mobile phone seemed to be very eye-catching. Li Fan thought about it and stayed. Occasionally, when you are tired, it''s good to have a look and relax.


    "Eh? Why did you set your sister-in-law as a mobile phone wallpaper?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s mobile phone, took a look, and squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "president, you are evil!"


    "What are you thinking... It''s not what you think."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, indicating that the girl had thought too much!


    "What do I think? Explain to the president?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, or I''ll be angry."


    Li Fan''s eyes stared, indicating that he wanted to be angry.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law is not amused at all!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan pretended and imitated Murong AI''s tone.


    "However, people like such a brother-in-law most!"


    "Stop fooling around, shoot you!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a photo. I''ll give you one."


    Jiang Yuanyuan said, taking out her mobile phone, tampered with it twice, and then tampered with Li Fan''s mobile phone several times.


    "OK, here you are. Take it."


    Li Fan took the cell phone, glanced at it and almost gushed nosebleed.


    On the mobile phone is a beautiful little beauty, wearing a maid''s dress and long blond hair. But her lower body is not a wisp, showing a sexy hip, lying in the arms of a demon statue, turning back and smiling at the camera.


    Because he was wearing a wig, it was difficult for Li Fan to tell whether it was her sister or her sister!


    "This, this is too bold..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Stupid, this is called welfare!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced at Li Fan, "it''s for perfect restoration, and it''s taken for your own appreciation. This kind of photo will never be shown to outsiders."


    "Then..."


    "Hee hee, President, shall we play a game?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan gently blocked Li Fan''s mobile phone screen with her hand, and then said, "why don''t you guess whether this is me or my sister? If you guess right, how about I give you this set of pictures? There are sixteen in total, Zhang Zhang makes your blood spray!"


    Li Fan has a little blood spurt now... This damn girl dares to challenge herself! She''s finished!

 Chapter 1028

    1028 Wang Luo


    "Is the penis okay?"


    During class, Wang Yang couldn''t help asking Zhao Yingjun next to him, "Why are you staring at your mobile phone every day today? It''s like losing your soul. It wasn''t like this before?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhao Yingjun shook his head, "said Jiang Yuanyuan gave him a problem and was deciphering it!"


    "Second brother, I know something about the book of changes gossip, and I''m good at decrypting it. Why don''t I help you?"


    Out of concern, Wang Yang asked Li Fan in a low voice.


    "No, no!"


    Li Fan hurriedly waved his hand and subconsciously took back his mobile phone.


    If this wallpaper is seen by others, how good is it?


    "OK, then study it yourself! I thought you had a treasure map on your mobile phone!"


    There is no treasure map, but there is one in the red powder Grottoes!


    Although the two sisters have different personalities and hairstyles, they can''t be distinguished by the expression on one photo alone. It''s hard to distinguish them just by looking at their hips. I can''t find these two girls, pull out their clothes one by one, and see who is the buttock in the photo, right?


    Isn''t that a hooligan?


    Li Fan thinks it''s better not to be like that, although his current behavior is not much different from playing hooligans.


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone again, looked at the wallpaper on it, and fell into deep thought.


    Who is it? Why don''t you get one? There is always a 50% chance! As long as you guess correctly, it''s a set of sixteen pictures


    Li Fan is a little moved.


    "Today is the last day."


    Li Fan received Jiang Yuanyuan''s text message, "I can''t guess again, it''s expired and invalid!"


    "Ma Dan... This dead chick..."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. She was definitely deliberately correcting herself.


    "It must be your sister!"


    Li Fan didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, she had an idea and was telling Jiang Yuanyuan via wechat.


    Jiang Yuanyuan made a series of ellipsis, and then said.


    "You wasted your only chance! Say goodbye to the set of pictures!"


    Li Fan was disappointed. He didn''t expect that he guessed wrong!


    But soon, a consolation award from Jiang Yuanyuan came.


    There was still a maid without clothes on. She squatted there, holding a sword in her hand. Her expression was extremely flirtatious and seductive. She didn''t know what role cos played.


    "Comfort you and continue to work hard next time!"


    "Why don''t I guess who this is?"


    "No! Class is over, and I won''t play with you! I''ll see you in physical education later, President of Se Lang!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan finished saying, and sure enough, she stopped talking to Li Fan.


    Li Fan silently saved the photos, and then continued to take Ma Zhe''s class.


    Marxist philosophy, a compulsory course for every college student, is also a compulsory course. Anyway, the beginning of the term is the open book exam, and Li Fan is not worried about failing at all.


    "Li Fan, stay after class."


    At the end of the course, teacher Ma Zhe suddenly said a word to Li Fan. Li Fan listened inexplicably.


    I didn''t provoke the old lady Ma Zhe. What did she suddenly leave herself for? I have to go to the gym later. Today is the day for the modern fighting club to fight with myself.


    "Yuanyuan, the teacher has something to do with me. Please help me deal with it first."


    Li Fan had no choice but to send a text message to Jiang Yuanyuan first.


    Jiang Yuanyuan quickly returned to an OK pack, with a lovely smiling face behind it.


    "How many brothers are waiting for you?"


    Wang Yang asked when the bell rang after class.


    "No, go back first."


    Li Fan waved, "if you want to watch the excitement, go to the gym and take a seat in advance."


    "Go, I must go!"


    Zhao Yingjun smiled happily, "there are so many beautiful women in your Chinese martial arts club, how can you not go to see it! Second brother, didn''t leave us a VIP seat or something?"


    "Leave a Baba. I didn''t open the gym. Hurry up and help me take the book away."


    Li Fan put the textbook in the bag of the direction, and then left it in the classroom, waiting for old lady Ma Zhe to talk to him.


    But after the old lady packed up the lesson plan, she got up and walked outside the classroom.


    Li Fan was a little surprised and hurriedly shouted to old lady Ma Zhe.


    "Teacher, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "What is it?"


    The old lady turned her head and looked at Li Fan strangely. "When do I want to talk to you?"


    "Just now, you asked me to stay in the classroom after class."


    "When did it happen? Sleep confused! Sleep less and teach more in class in the future!"


    The old lady shook her head and walked out, "Hey, young people now..."


    "What happened..."


    Li Fan is a little speechless. What the hell is this old lady doing? Is she old and confused?


    Besides, I didn''t sleep in class. I was solving puzzles.


    Li Fan was about to leave, but the door of the classroom was suddenly locked, as if someone had shut him in the classroom.


    And the windows of the classroom are closing one after another.


    "What kind of person, who plays tricks, has the seed!"


    Li Fan shouted, and a picture hung on the wall, on which a man wearing a flowery shirt and yellow trousers suddenly walked down and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    What the hell?


    Li Fan is a little shocked, such a mysterious thing? It can''t happen, can it?


    "Hello, Li Fan."


    The man opposite sat in front of Li Fan and said hello to Li Fan, "it''s me who wants to talk to you."


    "How did you get out of it?"


    Li Fan pointed to the picture above and pointed to the Yellow underpants man in front of him.


    "When we meet for the first time, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Luo."


    "Which organization sent you to kill me?"


    Li Fan mentioned his true anger as he spoke. The tables and chairs around him were impacted by his true Qi and moved around a little.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not here to trouble you. On the contrary, I''m your friend, here to help you."


    Wang Luo said, putting his feet on the table and leaning back on the chair. He looks very casual, as if he were on vacation in Hawaii.


    "Help me, what do you mean?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Before chatting with you... Let me block a guy first."


    Wang Luo said, reaching out to Li Fan, and then waved out the door.


    Mr. Yang''s figure was pulled out of Li Fan''s body, then thrown out the door and locked out.


    Li Fan also heard Mr. Yang''s unwilling roar.


    "What happened..."


    A cold sweat came down on Li Fan''s forehead.


    Mr. Yang... Isn''t it already integrated with himself?


    "This person''s spiritual power is too strong, and he has been attached to you for a long time. With my ability, I can only shield him temporarily."


    Wang Luo shrugged his shoulders and took his feet out of his slippers. The feet of his two feet dug each other, "this time, I''ll help you for free, and I''ll charge you next time."

 Chapter 1029

    1029 battle of reputation


    "He and I should have become one."


    Li Fan is a little puzzled.


    "Hey, man, you''re just one with the demon, but he''s not your demon."


    Wang Luo laughed strangely, "but he has also become a part of you. I''m afraid you''ll be entangled by him forever in the future, hehehehehehe!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Fan clenched his fist, and his true Qi came out, but Wang Luo casually said.


    "Whoever I am, I can be your father if you like."


    Li Fan kicked on a table, which instantly flew to Wang Luo, but was pressed by him with one foot.


    "Children, you are too angry. Do you want to buy cucumbers to extinguish the fire?"


    "You''re only in your thirties. Why don''t you pack chicken feathers with me?"


    Li Fan sneered, "if you pretend to be crazy with me again, I don''t mind waking you up."


    "Hahaha, the young man is so grumpy."


    Wang Luo laughed, "I''m still a stubborn person, and I''m comfortable only after being beaten!"


    "Lying in the trough, I heard this request for the first time!"


    As Li Fan said, he suddenly raised his foot and hung it from top to bottom. This foot was like a battle axe wheel coming down, and he chopped at Wang Luo''s head.


    But Wang Luo''s head was gently on one side, and Li Fan''s foot was allowed to chop on his shoulder.


    Li Fan felt as if he had kicked on the iron plate, and his legs were numb.


    Wang Luo smiled, "not enough strength."


    "Really?"


    Li fan folded his legs and took a step forward. At the same time, a palm was printed on Wang Luo''s abdomen.


    Bear King seal!


    Bang!


    Wang Luo''s body flew out directly, like a shell, and directly hit the wall above his head. His whole body was embedded in it, and the dust and gravel fell down.


    "Sneeze!"


    Wang Luo sneezed loudly.


    "The dust in your classroom is too big. Get someone to clean it quickly."


    Li Fan stood there, frowning.


    It''s not that he frowns, but that Wang Luo is a little amazing. Although I didn''t use all my strength, the power of this palm can definitely blow an ordinary person into meat and mud.


    Wang Luo did nothing at all, except that his clothes were dirty.


    "Oh, this big underpants is a souvenir I brought back from Hawaii! It''s all dirty! Forget it, anyway, 20 yuan a piece, and buy two more later."


    Wang Luo said, slowly pulling out his body from the wall, and then moved his muscles and bones.


    "Oh, I haven''t been exercising for a long time, and my bones are old. It''s just that I''m active today. Li Fan, you''re not awesome, didn''t you eat today..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly appeared on his head, and then his palm clasped on his head, slamming his head into the ground!


    Wang Luo''s whole head is embedded in it. Li Fan hasn''t finished yet. He punched Wang Luo hard on the neck, blowing his head more solidly!


    Li Fan punched three times in a row, and half of Wang Luo''s body was about to be smashed into the ground.


    But Wang Luo stretched out his hands and forcibly pulled out his upper body again, spitting out a mouthful of soil at the same time.


    "Bah bah! If you don''t invite me to dinner, you should invite me to eat dirt! It''s too stingy!"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Li Fan picked up Wang Luo with one hand. Wang Luo seemed to have no weight at all. Li Fan held Wang Luo in his hand and shook him around.


    "I''m a devil."


    "Fart! Where''s the devil!"


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. How do you know I''m not a devil?"


    Wang Luo Jie smiled strangely, "in your mind, isn''t there another Devil Island?"


    "You peep into my mind?"


    Li Fan grabbed Wang Luo''s neck with his palm and tightened it slowly.


    "Cough, why so excited."


    While coughing, Wang Luo said, "I''m different from others. My spiritual power is dozens of times that of ordinary people, so I can feel the thoughts of others. This is not what I want. Talent, maybe it''s the power given to me by Satan!"


    "Are you a mutant?"


    Li Fan threw Wang Luo out. Wang Luo pinched his neck and said.


    "I''m not a mutant. Mutants are a group of people infected by the power of Alcatraz Island, and their body genes have mutated. Their genomes are different from ordinary people, so they are used by governments all over the world for experiments. For example, Meidi bar, they have always had a ''human transformation plan''! They want to constantly transform human beings into beings close to God!"


    "A bunch of madmen."


    Li Fan sneered that the power of the mutant, just like the nuclear bomb, is in hand, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Hey, we''re not going anywhere at this point."


    Wang Luo laughed. He sat on the next chair and looked at Li Fan. "China also has a ''Jihad plan''! A new human being is about to be born, and your fighters are about to be swept away."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jihad plan, Li Fan was attracted by these four words!


    This Wang Luo, with great strength, should not be groundless!


    "Want to know? Come back here to find me tonight."


    Wang Luo didn''t immediately make it clear, "aren''t you still busy now? I don''t dare to disturb you, lest you beat me up again."


    "Don''t you like being beaten?"


    "But I don''t like being hurt!"


    Wang Luo rubbed his head, "forget it, I underestimated your strength. In short, I said, I''m here to help you. If you believe me, I''ll see you here at 8 o''clock in the evening. If you don''t believe me, I''ll never see you again."


    "Why 8..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, his body suddenly excited.


    Wang Luo disappeared in front of him. The classroom, which was originally in a mess, did not know when it returned to its former appearance. The surrounding windows were also open, and the weeping willows outside came in. Everything was the same as usual, as if Wang Luo had never appeared.


    "Damn..."


    Li Fan felt a chill.


    He glanced at his cell phone and patted his thigh again.


    "Day! It''s too late!"


    Li Fan SA Yazi ran towards the gym.


    At this moment, Wudang Mountain.


    The welcoming disciple looked at a young man with a sword hanging. He was calmly stepping on the stone steps under his feet and slowly walked up the mountain.


    The stone steps are quite steep and have no cultivation. It is impossible to go up to the main hall of Wudang Mountain.


    The welcoming disciple looked at the boy carefully and found that he looked familiar.


    "Eh? Head escort Li, how is it you? What can I do for you when you come to Wudang Mountain?"


    Instead of answering his words, the other party slapped the greeting disciple in the face.


    Gymnasium.


    Yu Zhuang''s body flew out heavily and lay on the ground.


    Liu Xiaowan stood on the challenge arena and looked at his palm in surprise.

 Chapter 1030

    1030 unfair game


    Yu Zhuang stood up again, but his face turned red.


    He practiced martial arts for so long, but today he was defeated by a little girl who just practiced martial arts.


    What a shame! It''s a shame to leave home!


    "What happened..."


    Even Huang Yue was a little surprised. She knew Yu Zhuang''s Kung Fu and was as good as herself. G, a famous man of the moment, was defeated by Liu Xiaowan at this moment?


    Liu Xiaowan had never learned martial arts before, only practiced some yoga. But she actually defeated a black belt master. Is it impossible?


    Only Li Fan stood there, smiling slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Xiaowan stood on the challenge arena, slightly panting, secretly saying that it was dangerous.


    She has defeated four opponents in a row, and the first three are ordinary black belt players. These karate black belt players are very good. Although Liu Xiaowan has learned Kung Fu for several days, it is not enough to beat them.


    But I don''t know why, Li Fan''s voice has been coming from Liu Xiaowan''s ear. He pointed out how to deal with each other. Liu Xiaowan relied on his command and even Yu Zhuang defeated him in the end!


    Can''t others hear Li Fan''s voice? Is it the secret of sound transmission mentioned in the novel?


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised, and Huang Yue couldn''t sit still. She took her Taidao and walked into the arena.


    "Liu Xiaowan, I didn''t expect your fighting skills to be so powerful."


    Huang Yue also knows Liu Xiaowan, the Minister of the Publicity Department of the student union, people with Pro guards, and people of the moment in the school. Who doesn''t know her.


    She used to be just a soft girl. Is it really because she learned Chinese martial arts with Li fan that she became so powerful?


    "Don''t be afraid, sister, everything has me."


    Li Fan saw that Liu Xiaowan was slightly afraid. After all, before Li Fan came, Huang Yue had always been known as the strongest woman in G!


    "Well..."


    Liu Xiaowan tried to be quiet and waited for Li Fan''s command.


    Huang Yue held the wooden knife in her hand and looked at Liu Xiaowan in front of her. "How can I say it''s also your sister, do you want to let you do two tricks?"


    Huang Yue''s reputation and popularity are here. Although she is not as good as Liu Xiaowan, she is also a little beautiful. In addition, her chest is not small, her figure is slim, and she is full of vitality. She also has a lot of popularity in school!


    Many boys in the school are her fans. On the stands behind her, there are also many support groups, holding banners to cheer Huang Yue.


    But Liu Xiaowan''s fans are obviously more. The front row of the stands is crowded with her Pro guards, holding banners and wearing uniform, shouting to Liu Xiaowan together.


    Zhao Yingjun is among them, claiming to be Liu Xiaowan''s fanatical fans!


    "Then don''t use it, sister."


    Liu Xiaowan is also very proud. She doesn''t allow others to look down on herself.


    With the help of Li Fan and the results of his hard training these days, Huang Yue will surely be defeated!


    Jiang Yuanyuan sat down, leaning on her chin with her hands and pouting, as if she was a little dissatisfied.


    "Damn it, sister, it''s good to lose this game!"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    "Yes, yes, I really want to show off!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan said to her sister.


    "You forgot what Dad said before you went out?"


    "Whatever he does, he won''t let us go to college!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced, "that old feudal, wholeheartedly married us! What''s the matter with men? Why can my brother inherit the family property, but we can''t?"


    "Well, stop talking."


    "Well, don''t say, but I''ll make something of it."


    Jiang Yuanyuan thought of Murong Ying and Luoxue dance, and there was a different look in her eyes.


    "I also want to be a strong woman like the Wulin leader!"


    "Then try harder..."


    Jiang Fangfang knew that her sister would stick to it after she made up her mind, so she didn''t persuade her much. But it''s a little difficult to be a strong woman like Murong Ying.


    What surprised her more was Liu Xiaowan. This apprentice who didn''t know any martial arts before defeated four people in a row today, and there was another Yu Zhuang.


    I don''t know how she can behave against Huang Yue?


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Huang Yue raised her wooden knife horizontally and aimed it at Liu Xiaowan.


    She suddenly scolded, and then the wooden knife instantly came to Liu Xiaowan''s face and directly stabbed Liu Xiaowan''s throat!


    This is the Dao technique of the island country, straight to the point, without any hesitation!


    "Squat down."


    But just before Huang Yue was about to cut, Li Fan had seen through her moves and let Liu Xiaowan squat on the ground.


    Liu Xiaowan squatted down and just avoided Huang Yue''s stinging throat.


    "The white crane nodded and bent her legs."


    Liu Xiaowan obediently obeyed, and a white crane nodded, ready to poke Huang Yue''s leg. Huang Yue lost her balance and fell down.


    "Crane wings."


    Liu Xiaowan made a point with both hands, just in time to block the wooden knife cut by Huang Yue.


    "The white crane nodded and slapped his neck."


    Liu Xiaowan pinched her fingers into a beak and hit Huang Yue on the neck.


    Huang Yue completely fell to the ground.


    Liu Xiaowan readjusted her state, with one foot in front and one foot behind, her hands separated, looking at Huang Yue, and her whole person was ready to go.


    Crane strike.


    This is the fist technique that Li Fan taught Liu Xiaowan according to her conditions.


    With such flexible body control ability, it''s a pity not to learn crane strike.


    Liu Xiaowan''s attack was a little genuine. Although Huang Yue had exercised, he was beaten a few times, which was also a little painful.


    Her neck still ached faintly, and a tingling sensation filled her body.


    "Huang Yue, come down."


    At this time, a young man''s voice came from the audience.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw that a man in kimono had been sitting on Huang Yue''s square formation.


    This man is about thirty years old, and his momentum is somewhat different. Li Fan had guessed before that this person might have come to help boxing. Now it seems that his guess is right.


    "Master."


    Huang Yue jumped down from the challenge arena and bowed to her master, "I''m... Too useless..."


    "You''ve done well."


    The other party smiled at Huang Yue, then picked up Huang Yue''s wooden knife, stepped on wooden clogs, and slowly walked towards the arena.


    "I''ve heard that there are so many masters in your country, but I didn''t have the chance to meet Ryuta Kojiro. Today, I hope to give you some advice."


    "Toyota? What the hell."


    Zhao Yingjun glanced, "I''m still called everyone!"


    "It looks very powerful."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s so awesome about the little devil? He''s beaten here!"


    Zhao Yingjun waved his fist.


    "This is a competition between our clubs. It''s not good to find outsiders?"


    Lin Yuexian is the Secretary of the student union. She is in charge of this activity instead of the student union. Seeing that the other party actually sent an Islander over, he immediately asked.

 Chapter 1031

    1031 apprentice on stage


    "I forgot to introduce it to you."


    Huang Yue hurriedly explained, "this is my master. This time, I came to China to understand the martial arts culture of China."


    Huang Yue looked at Li Fan. "As the president of the Chinese martial arts club, you won''t refuse my master''s kindness, will you?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s great to have capacity. I also hope to communicate more with international masters. But there are so many competitions."


    "This is natural, I will be merciful."


    Akita Kojiro said very seriously.


    "This Islander is so arrogant!"


    "Who is he? So arrogant?"


    Liu Xiaowan''s Pro guards immediately shouted and scolded.


    "My master is Akita Kojiro, the heir of the island nation''s water cut-off Sabre flow. When he was only 16 years old, he had won the first place in the sword competition in the island nation! Even the elder of the Takeda family in the island nation, Takeda Gang, praised my master and said that he was the leader of the younger generation in the island nation."


    "So?"


    Li Fan glanced at Liu Xiaowan, who hurriedly said.


    "I''ll try!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan nodded. He knew that Liu Xiaowan was also a girl who would not admit defeat.


    "Xiao Wan, come on!"


    Just then, a girl''s cry came from the stands.


    Everyone didn''t think so, but Li Fan and Liu Xiaowan glanced at each other at the same time.


    Shen Chen didn''t know when she sneaked back. Wearing sunglasses and a mask, she sat in a corner with few people and waved at Liu Xiaowan.


    Why is this girl here?


    Li Fan just thought of this, and suddenly received a wechat from Shen Chen.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. You taught my little melody well!"


    "It''s the elder sister who learns fast."


    Li Fan is very modest.


    "Cut! I have something to tell you when Miss Ben comes back this time! Come to me later!"


    This big star, what do you want to do with yourself?


    Li Fan doesn''t understand it very much, but there seems to be a bad relationship between him and Shen Chen, but it can''t be so easy to agree.


    "Is this a begging attitude?"


    "When did miss Ben beg you? It''s your honor!"


    "No, you can play by yourself. I''ll have something else later. See you later."


    "Hey! Don''t make trouble! I really need to find you!"


    "Goodbye, I wish you happiness."


    "You..."


    Shen Chen looked up and angrily looked at Li Fan, "you, you wait for Miss Ben!"


    "Wait!"


    "Asshole, you! Can''t you be a gentleman?"


    "No, the game is over, goodbye!!!"


    Li Fan sent three exclamation points, and then put away his mobile phone in Shen Chen''s crazy action.


    At this time, Kojiro WINDA has stood on the challenge arena, holding his wooden knife in one hand, facing Liu Xiaowan directly in front of him.


    "Miss, you defeated my apprentice. I respect you very much. But you seem to have just learned martial arts, so I''ll give you a hand."


    "No!"


    Liu Xiaowan is a little unhappy. Why do these people look down on people!


    "It may make you unhappy, but let it go."


    Akita Kojiro is very serious, "the gap between us is too big."


    "Really?"


    Liu Xiaowan quickly adjusted her mood. After all, her mentality was better than that of normal people. Liu Xiaowan posed and stood there, looking faintly at akijiro Akita in front of him.


    "Then please give me your advice."


    "Watch your shoulders!"


    When Akita Kojiro said this, he had rushed to Liu Xiaowan''s face. At the same time, he held a wooden knife in his right hand, tore the air, and slashed Liu Xiaowan''s shoulder.


    "Step forward, crane hand, and push his wrist."


    Li Fan had already seen through Akita Kojiro''s moves and told Liu Xiaowan one step in advance.


    But before Liu Xiaowan could react, she had been stabbed in the shoulder.


    She frowned in pain, and with a sweep of his feet, he tripped Liu Xiaowan directly.


    If it hadn''t been for practicing lightness skills for several days, it would have been a heavy fall.


    Akita Kojiro didn''t mean to stop. The wooden knife in his hand stabbed Liu Xiaowan on the ground.


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly. This voice shocked Akira Kojiro all over, and the action on his hand couldn''t help but stop.


    He looked at Li Fan standing by in surprise, and his eyes were full of surprises!


    Qi! This is true anger!


    Excellent! Have you finally met a real master?


    Huang Yue did a good job and gained a lot this time!


    Akita Kojiro laughed and looked at Li Fan. "Are you a master of China? Can you fight with me?"


    "Want to fight me?"


    Li Fan smiled, "then fight with my apprentice first."


    "Your apprentice?"


    Akita Kojiro glanced at Liu Xiaowan. "Wasn''t she defeated by me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a real apprentice."


    Li Fan clapped his hands. A boy with short hair came out of the crowd and moved his shoulders at the same time.


    "Master, just as I got off the plane, you let me fight."


    Because there is a martial arts school here, Li Fan raised Le Xiaohu from Li Jiadao. The smart chip on Le Xiaohu is the latest technology of Li Jiadao, which can shield the super power of Le Xiaohu and avoid being perceived by China''s power detection system.


    The twins couldn''t help looking at the boy. The boy seemed to be young, Li Fan''s Apprentice? I don''t know Li Fan''s Kung Fu. How much did he learn?


    Although Li Fan is willing to teach Kung Fu to outsiders, the twins know that the real seven Xia boxing is only passed on to his apprentice. What they learned with Liu Xiaowan, Li Taiyi, and these members is just a simplified seven Xia boxing!


    "Is this your apprentice?"


    Looking at the young boy who was just 1.6 meters tall in front of him, Akiro Akita frowned.


    "Sorry, I can grow another 20 cm!"


    Le Xiaohu wears the same sportswear as Li Fan, but it''s black.


    His feet stood on tiptoe. "It''s the so-called twenty-three, jump up! I''ve had a good drink of milk recently!"


    "I''m worried about your age. Are you still a child?"


    Akita Kojiro immediately asked.


    "Fart, this is in the past rural areas, I am the father of several children!"


    Le Xiaohu immediately retorted, "and I can hit you eight!"


    "Your tone... It''s too big."


    "Of course, my master''s nickname is bully, and I''m sure I won''t be bad!"


    Le Xiaohu put his hands around the back of his head and said triumphantly, "remember my name, my name is Le Xiaohu!"


    "Your Excellency... Is it little overlord Li Fan?"


    Akita Kojiro looked at Li Fan with some excitement, "the man who defeated Abe Yangfu?"


    "Hello, Hello, I said remember my name!"


    Le Xiaohu was angry.

 Chapter 1032

    1032 special people


    "Your apprentice should have some strength."


    Akira adjusted his mood, clenched the wooden knife again, and pointed to le Xiaohu.


    "Then defeat your apprentice first, and then meet the legendary bully!"


    "Go to your paralysis, you are the little bastard!"


    Le Xiaohu was directly angry. This silly fork dared to insult his master!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    His figure suddenly flashed, and in an instant he came to the front of Akira Akita, and a tiger claw grabbed Akira Akita''s forehead!


    But Akira Kojiro is also a master. Without hesitation, he immediately lifted the wooden knife in his hand, took the knife Gang, and swept over to le Xiaohu''s face!


    "Pa!"


    Le Xiaohu stretched out three fingers and pinched the blade of the wooden knife.


    Speaking of the Kung Fu on this finger, even Li Fan had to admire his apprentice.


    Le Xiaohu didn''t neglect to exercise on the island. His internal power has definitely reached five fingers.


    "Nani?"


    The knife was clamped by a pair of pliers, and Akira Kojiro was also a little surprised.


    "Black tiger takes his heart!"


    And Le Xiaohu''s next palm was pulled out in front of Akira''s chest!


    If Akita Kojiro hadn''t loosened the wooden knife and stepped back two steps, he would have dug into his chest and broken his heart!


    "Not bad."


    Akita Kojiro praised, "I''m not good. I underestimate you."


    He stretched out his hand, and Huang Yue, the apprentice under the stage, threw up another Taidao, which was held by him with both hands!


    "From now on, I regard you as a real opponent! Le Mavericks!"


    "NIMA, my name is Le Xiaohu!"


    Le Xiaohu was furious. He became short and then ran forward.


    Le Xiaohu''s tiger claws kept making moves and attacked Akira Akita.


    But Akira Kojiro is not an ordinary person. He holds a wooden knife in both hands, waves it continuously, and keeps the knife from Le Xiaohu''s attack.


    "The rhythm is too chaotic!"


    Li Fan stood under the stage, hugged his arm and shouted, "adjust the rhythm for me!"


    "I, I will try my best, master..."


    Le Xiaohu shivered with fear, hurriedly stepped back, then stretched out his hands, held them into tiger claws, and readjusted his rhythm!


    "Hungry tiger out of the cage!"


    Le Xiaohu roared, and at that second, Akira Kojiro felt that time seemed to have stopped for a second.


    And Le Xiaohu has appeared in front of him. A pair of tiger claws launched a fast attack towards him, as fast as the wind and rain, and instantly hit Akiro windada!


    Akita Kojiro''s knife couldn''t keep up with Le Xiaohu''s rhythm at all. It was knocked back after a few times, and there were many scars on his body, and blood flowed down.


    "Tiger cannon!"


    At the moment when akijiro was hit stiff, Le Xiaohu suddenly stopped his steps, then stretched out his right hand and aimed at akijiro, while his left hand held his right wrist, as if he were helping to aim.


    "Impact!"


    His palm condensed a mass of Qi, and then turned into a shell, suddenly hit Akiro windada!


    "Bang!"


    Kojiro WINDA''s body was directly hit and flew, instantly fell outside the challenge arena and smashed a table.


    "Eh?"


    Le Xiaohu put down his smoking palm and looked at katsujiro, who lay unconscious under the challenge arena. "It''s too weak."


    "You are stronger."


    Li Fan didn''t know when he came to the challenge arena. He patted Le Xiaohu on the head, "it seems that you haven''t been neglecting exercise recently, good."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Le Xiaohu was happy and was very satisfied to be praised by master.


    "This tiger gun is also very interesting and worthy of reference."


    Le Xiaohu likes to draw inferences from one instance and is very creative. This is exactly what another apprentice Jiang Ye lacks.


    "This move is still unstable, and I need to study it more."


    "Well, try not to release so much force at one time, just release seven parts of force."


    Li Fan reminded, "leave three points as variables."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Le Xiaohu thought of something. "I heard that I have two younger martial sisters. When can I meet them?"


    "Soon, she will come here."


    In G City, Jiang Ye doesn''t have to be too restrained. After all, Jiang Feng is not here.


    Li Fan''s Apprentice defeated Huang Yue''s master, and Huang Yue was completely desperate.


    Their modern fighting society... I''m afraid they will be completely defeated by the Guoshu society!


    "Your apprentice is really good!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang came together. The twins checked Le Xiaohu''s body, making Le Xiaohu blush.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Although Le Xiaohu is lecherous, he is suddenly attacked by two identical beauties, and he is also a little at a loss.


    "It''s interesting that Li Fan has disciples."


    Jiang Yuanyuan was all kinds of excited, "how old were you learning martial arts with Li Fan? Let your sister have a look!"


    "Hum!"


    Le xiaohuxin said that if he hadn''t brought * * *, he couldn''t use his super power. He would certainly let you see my power!


    "Well, this is indeed my apprentice. If it''s fake, don''t tease him."


    Li Fan pulled Le Xiaohu behind him, avoiding the hands of the twins. "He came to help me with the martial arts school."


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Jiang Fangfang looked at the noisy people around and reminded him.


    Lin Yuexian is already in charge of clearing the stadium. There will be other competitions in the stadium later.


    Several people entered the club''s lounge, and Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s sleeve.


    "Li Fan, let me formally worship you as a teacher?"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Li Fan patted the girl''s hand, "you''re a member of the gossip sect. Why do you worship me as a teacher!"


    "But people want to learn kung fu from you!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan held Li Fan''s hand again and shook his arm constantly.


    "Please!"


    "Master, you can accept such a beautiful younger martial sister! Anyway, you have so many apprentices, and this one is not bad!"


    Le Xiaohu is playing the autumn wind beside him.


    "Go aside."


    Li Fan stared at him, "it''s not such a casual thing to accept disciples! And Jiang Yuanyuan, I taught you Kung Fu!"


    "I want to learn something deeper!"


    "Greedy!"


    Li Fan shaved her nose, "slap your ass again!"


    "Damn, he''s not a child!"


    "Li Fan, your Kung Fu is really good!"


    Liu Xiaowan also came back from dealing with the gym. As soon as she entered the lounge, she looked at Li Fan excitedly.


    "I originally planned to go out for an internship this year, but now it seems that it''s more interesting to stay here and learn martial arts for a year!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "learn more for one year, and then you can protect yourself in society. Otherwise, a beautiful girl like a student sister will definitely be bullied when she enters society."


    Liu Xiaowan heard this and gave a slight shock.


    "The younger student is really... Special?"


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    Li Fan was about to ask, when the door of the lounge was suddenly kicked open.


    Shen Chen stood at the door angrily.

 Chapter 1033

    1033 gods


    Before Li Fan could understand, Shen Chen kicked open the door of the lounge and angrily walked in.


    "Li Fan! Why didn''t you come? My mother waited for you for ten minutes!"


    "Are you sick?"


    Li Fan frowned. "When did I say I would go? Besides, you''ll explode in ten minutes? There''s something wrong with your mentality."


    "Asshole!"


    Shen Chen was really going to be angry. She suddenly came forward and raised her hand to give Li Fan a mouth.


    But Jiang Yuanyuan stood aside and suddenly grabbed Shen Chen, crushing her on the table next to her.


    "This is a big star? It''s too unqualified."


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced, "I''m sorry I still like your song!"


    "Sobbing..."


    Shen Chen couldn''t even make a sound, but felt a sharp pain.


    Jiang Fangfang grabbed her sister.


    "You can''t fight ordinary people."


    "Yuanyuan! Let him go!"


    Liu Xiaowan quickly scolded, and Li Fan also opened Jiang Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "Forget it, let her go."


    "Bastard! You all bully me!"


    After Shen Chen was released, he stepped back and cried at Li Fan and them.


    "Li Fan, you are a big bastard! A complete big bastard! Fortunately, I still miss you!"


    With that, Shen Chen rushed out of the room and dropped a box.


    Li Fan picked up the box and found a set of high-end sportswear in it, which seemed to be a gift for himself.


    "You..."


    Liu Xiaowan was a little angry, "Shen Chen, she... Forget it..."


    Liu Xiaowan originally wanted to catch up with Shen Chen, but on second thought, she stretched out her hand and poked Li Fan.


    "Don''t you hurry out to catch up?"


    "All right."


    Li Fan didn''t provoke the evil taste of crying girls, so he turned and chased out of the lounge.


    The old man is like a psycho. It''s still raining outside. Autumn rain is different from spring rain and summer rain. Spring rain is a little warm, as if it symbolizes the recovery of all things. And Xia Yu is very manic. It rains cats and dogs at once, occasionally accompanied by bursts of thunder, which makes people happy.


    But the autumn rain rustled, with a hint of cold.


    Although Shen Chen is angry, she should not run far. Li Fan strengthened his hearing and filled his ears with Qi.


    In the drizzle, Li Fan heard a slight sob.


    There seems to be some loneliness and injustice in the cry.


    Is it Shen Chen?


    Li Fan found the weak voice and walked over.


    A girl was sitting on the next step, her head buried in her arms, and her body trembled gently with the sound of crying.


    "Will big stars hide and cry?"


    Li Fan squatted beside Shen Chen and asked softly.


    Shen Chen looked up like a frightened deer. Seeing Li Fan, he quickly wiped two tears.


    "Asshole, will you be sarcastic?"


    "Hey, would you say that about me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "you usually come to tease me."


    "I don''t have it. I was kind to you some time ago!"


    Shen Chen wiped his tears dry, "but I don''t like you just for you... Don''t be sentimental!"


    "Don''t you like me? Who confessed to me?"


    "Hum, I''m mentally retarded for a while, OK? Who will like you bastard!"


    Shen Chen is very angry, very angry.


    She is busy running announcements outside, doing publicity and working hard. But even if he was so busy, he still took a break and helped Li Fan buy a sportswear back.


    After listening to Liu Xiaowan, the three associations joined forces to challenge Li Fan, and quickly greeted the company and ran back here. Although Shen Chen wanted to cheer for Li Fan, she didn''t mean to show it. After running around outside for a while, Shen Chen felt that his distance from Li Fan had widened again.


    If it was before leaving school, I would surely come to cheer Li Fan up. But girls are so strange that if they haven''t seen each other for too long, they will become a little pretentious.


    But, but this is a girl


    Why is this guy so annoying!


    "Well, I''m not good. I should be more tolerant of you."


    Li Fan reached out and wiped away Shen Chen''s tears.


    "Hey, you have a lot of bacteria in your hands!"


    Although Shen Chen scolded, he did not escape Li Fan''s hand.


    "You, do you hate me?"


    Shen Chen suddenly raised his head and asked Li Fan with a little grievance.


    She is so destructive that even Li Fan is a little irresistible.


    "Neither, nor is it."


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "it''s just that sometimes you are too inhuman. I''ll be a little afraid."


    "But I''ve always been like this..."


    Shen Chen sat there blankly, a little confused, "that''s what the brokerage company told me, to keep a distance from everyone, because I''m different from everyone, and to maintain my sense of mystery."


    "You keep a distance from ordinary people, but you and I should be friends?"


    "Well..."


    Shen Chen nodded.


    "Is Liu Xiaowan also your friend?"


    "Xiao Wan, she is a sister."


    Shen Chen corrected Li Fan''s statement, "it''s better than sisterhood."


    "Well, it is true, but you are not sisters after all. At first, you were just ordinary friends?"


    "Well..."


    Shen Chen nodded.


    "That''s right. Do you need this for your friends?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen and said word by word, "I don''t need you to flatter me, just like you did to me before you left. You can treat me as you are, but just treat me with more respect."


    "I respect you very much, so I give you all kinds of rights that others can''t get."


    "It''s not about rights, but putting me on an equal position with you!"


    "That''s impossible! I''m a gift from God!"


    Shen Chen shook his head repeatedly.


    "Who instilled this concept of brain damage into you!"


    Li Fan frowned, "all people in the world are born equal!"


    "It''s not equal. I''m different!"


    Shen Chen emphasized.


    "What''s the difference between you? What''s your strength?"


    Li Fan suddenly snorted coldly. He stood there and lifted his Qi.


    The surrounding rain seemed to be afraid of Li Fan, and they all bypassed him.


    Li Fan''s skin began to emit red light, and white smoke came out from behind, forming a ring.


    "How about you compared with me?"


    Li Fan said, raising his hand and slapping the sky!


    Li Fan''s true Qi condensed into a mass and was instantly sent into the sky of kilometers!


    The dark clouds accumulated in the sky were instantly dispersed by Li Fan''s palm power!


    Shen Chen stared blankly at the broken clouds in the air. The rain stopped around, and the sun shone from the gap in the clouds, shining on Li Fan, making Li Fan look like a God.

 Chapter 1034

    1034 see you or leave


    A palm pierced the clouds


    Shen Chen can''t believe his eyes. How is this possible?


    "What about me with such power compared with you?"


    Li Fan''s voice has an unquestionable power, which makes people worship. He can''t help but want to kneel down and worship him.


    "If you are a gift from God, then I should be the real God!"


    "You... You... You are indeed a God..."


    Shen Chen almost surrendered, and at this time, Li Fan suddenly dissipated the pressure on his body, resumed his normal appearance, and smiled at Shen Chen in front of him.


    "No, I''m not a God, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Li Fan''s smile made Shen Chen feel a little relaxed, and her heart beat less heavily. The feeling that Li Fan just sent out in an instant is really terrible


    "You too, you are not God."


    Li Fan told Shen Chen, "we are all ordinary people. Don''t make any specialization anymore, remember?"


    "Remember, remember..."


    Shen Chen nodded, "but... I sing better than you..."


    Li Fan was speechless, which he could not refute.


    "But isn''t your voice broken?"


    "This is not what I want..."


    Shen Chen lowered his head and seemed a little sad.


    "Well, well, I won''t hit you anymore. Thank you for your gift. I like it very much."


    Li Fan expressed his thanks.


    "Hum, I don''t want to give it to you..."


    Shen Chen turned his head and snorted, "just bought it on the way!"


    "Well, well, thank you for the gift you bought on the way."


    Li Fan thanked again.


    "That''s about the same."


    Shen Chen''s mood relaxed again. Li Fan is better like this. Li Fan just now... It''s really scary


    "Well... Can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that Shen Chen suddenly became a little more serious, Li Fan became curious.


    Does this girl have time to get serious? I always look cynical at ordinary times.


    "I''m going to England the day after tomorrow."


    Shen Chen said, "it''s to promote my new record. I hope you can go with me."


    "Eh? Why did you call me?"


    "Because... I received this..."


    Shen Chen said, took out a letter and handed it to Li Fan.


    Inside is an A4 paper with a row of small words printed in bold.


    "If you dare to come to England, you will be killed."


    "Threatening letter?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised, "do you still believe this?"


    "Such a letter may be nothing."


    Shen Chen pointed to a badge below, "this is the symbol of the magic association."


    "Magic association?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "are you reading Harry Potter too much?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first... But... See for yourself..."


    Shen Chen pressed on the badge, and the letter suddenly flew up and folded, like a mouth, constantly opening and closing.


    "Shen Chen! You are abandoned by God! If you dare to come to England, the magic association will get rid of you immediately!"


    After a roar, the letter turned back into paper and fell to the ground.


    "Look..."


    Shen Chen couldn''t help shaking and looked at the paper on the ground, "this, this is not a high-tech..."


    "I wipe... Super power?"


    Li Fan is a little puzzling, or does he really have magic or something?


    But since there is super power, there is nothing unexpected about magic, right?


    There are Jianghu in China and magic association in Britain... It seems that there is nothing unreasonable.


    "If only you didn''t go."


    "No... this publicity is crucial. Even if the brokerage company doesn''t let me go, I''ll go there."


    Shen Chen said, "and I heard... The British magic association may have a way to cure my voice..."


    "You are in a hurry to seek medical treatment!"


    "What can I do? Do you understand the feeling of losing your voice?"


    Shen Chen seemed to want to get angry, "I... Have been forced to smile... Even Xiao Wan, it is impossible to accompany me all the time... Only my song has been accompanied by me..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "I''ll help you."


    "Really? But I heard that you have to deal with the martial arts school recently."


    "You can let go of the martial arts school first. Anyway, I''ve called Xiaohu, and Jiang ye will be here soon. Plus Lin Yuexian, the three of them can help me first."


    Li Fan thought, "Xiao Wan also said to help, and sister flowers are all labor. Oh, yes, Xiao AI is also there, as long as she doesn''t make trouble..."


    "Why did you find a group of students to help... Can''t you find some professionals?"


    "They are all very professional."


    Li Fan emphasized, "except Xiaoai."


    "Now that you have arranged it, there is no other problem!"


    Shen Chen was also happy, holding Li Fan''s arm, "then you are my imperial bodyguard during this period of time!"


    "Well, by the way, I own an escort agency."


    Li Fan took out a business card and put it in Shen Chen''s palm, "according to the price, my daily fee is 100000. Boss Shen, how long do you want to hire me?"


    "Your sister, why is it so expensive! Profiteer, you!"


    "Thanks for your compliment. After all, I have a lot of people to support!"


    Li Fan laughed and Shen Chen was speechless.


    "What exactly do you do... The more I know you, the more I feel you are different."


    "No, no, no, I''m just an ordinary person. I just practiced some martial arts."


    "I really want to learn..."


    "Do you have time?"


    "Is there no quick way?"


    Shen Chen hurriedly asked.


    "This is really not."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Practicing martial arts is not an overnight thing. You need to work hard to hone your spirit and physique in order to gain something."


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome. It''s up to you to practice martial arts and then protect me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little helpless. This girl is really lazy!


    In addition to being busy with Shen Chen''s affairs, Li Fan also cares about another thing now, that is Wang Luo. At eight o''clock in the evening, he had to talk to this strange man.


    What is the Jihad plan.


    "Then we have a deal! I''ll send a car to pick you up when we leave the day after tomorrow!"


    Shen Chen was a little happy, "I''ll say, I''m such a beautiful beauty, you must want to follow me! Let your hero save the beauty, you''re too happy?"


    "You''re here again!"


    Li Fan sighed.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Then we''ll see each other the day after tomorrow!"


    "OK, see you or leave!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1035

    1035 Shangfang sword


    Early in the morning of the third day, before Li Fan came downstairs, he heard Zhao Yingjun shouting.


    "Sleeping slot, a Bentley downstairs, whose is it?"


    Wang Yang and the direction also looked downstairs, and Wang Yang followed with emotion.


    "Black Bentley, how luxurious! When I become famous for divination, I will buy such a car!"


    "Brother, stop it!"


    Zhao Yingjun came down in a cold sweat. "Can fortune telling afford Bentley?"


    "Underestimate our Xiangshi, don''t you?"


    Wang Yang immediately stressed, "what my martial uncle is driving now is Bentley! He goes in and out of high-end places every day, fortune telling for all kinds of famous families and watching Feng Shui. He lives at ease! If you want to ask him for fortune telling, just make an appointment to pay half a million!"


    "Why, is your martial uncle jinzui?"


    Zhao Yingjun didn''t understand, "can you make so much money by divining?"


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Yang said solemnly, "the minister makes money by revealing secrets. Small secrets, small money, big secrets, big money! If you are like me, I will only watch some small secrets. And my martial uncle, he watches all big secrets!"


    "What a mess!"


    Zhao Yingjun waved his hand, "you''ve read too many online novels!"


    "If you don''t believe, I won''t force you."


    "This day... God talks... Ah, second brother, where are you going? Are you going to go out? Bring me some breakfast?"


    Seeing Li fan dressed in sportswear and about to go out, Zhao Yingjun hurriedly asked.


    "You have to buy breakfast yourself."


    Li Fan smiled, "I asked for leave from school and will go out for a few days."


    "Ah? Can the school approve it?"


    The school rules of G University have always been strict, especially for freshmen.


    "Well, no problem."


    The dean is a fan of Shen Chen. I have to say that this trick works very well


    "See you in a few days, brothers."


    Li Fan was about to open the door and go downstairs when Wang Yang suddenly stopped Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, wait..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan turned around and didn''t know what was wrong with Wang Yang.


    "Li Fan... Your seal hall is dark these two days. You should pay attention..."


    Wang Yang''s words gave Li Fan a slight shock.


    "Here we go again, this God!"


    Zhao Yingjun joked loudly, while Li fansixu instantly returned to 8 p.m. the day before yesterday.


    At that time, he returned to the empty classroom and met Wang Luo again.


    "It would be better to bring a little girl."


    Wang Luo was sitting cross legged on the platform, looking at Li Fan, "there is no need to drive M.R. Yang this time... Anyway, he can save your life."


    "Make it clear."


    Li Fan looked at the mysterious Wang Luo in front of him, "who the hell are you?"


    "I''m here to save you, Li Fan."


    Wang Luo took out a simple sword and looked at Li Fan with a smile, "I belong to the country''s highest intelligence organization, which has always been only one person. I only need to be responsible for the top leader. This is my privilege and responsibility."


    "The highest intelligence organization?"


    "Yes, the name of this organization is'' Shangfang sword ''!"


    Wang Luo raised the sword in his hand, "this sword has been in existence since the Han Dynasty. It''s called Shang Fang''s horse chopping sword! This Shang Fang''s horse chopping sword is dedicated to fighting for imperial power. I, Wang Luo, is this generation''s'' Shang Fang''s sword ''! And you, Li Fan, are the next generation."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Fan frowned, "when will I inherit this laoshizi Shangfang sword? I Li Fan only fight for myself, not for imperial power! I came to see you just to inquire about the so-called ''Jihad plan'', not to succeed you!"


    "This position is very good. Many things are very convenient. Do you think I want to give it to you?"


    When Wang Luo spoke, a trace of blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth. He reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Just because I don''t have much time left."


    "You have an incurable disease?"


    "That''s not true, mainly because my body has been corrupted."


    Wang Luo said, "just looking at the appearance, you may not believe it. In fact, I''m 110 years old. But I''ll always be this face, and I won''t be old."


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan was stunned. Is this man 110 years old? So awesome?


    "Are you sure I didn''t make these injuries?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Luo spat, "what do you think, young man? Just because you want to hurt me? That''s impossible! I''m the Chinese ''Shangfang sword''! Kill the gods and evil spirits!"


    Wang Luo said and stood up. His body suddenly expanded to more than two meters high, like a God, looking directly at Li Fan!


    "Heteromorphic bone replacement?"


    "No, I don''t know any martial arts."


    Wang Luo said, "all this is an experiment!"


    "Experiment, what experiment?"


    "An experiment in dealing with demons."


    Wang Luo did not fully explain, "I have strengthened my physical ability and strong spiritual strength. I exist for one thing, that is, to become a ''Shangfang sword''!"


    "That''s also your choice."


    Li Fan reminded him, "you can''t force me to make the same choice as you."


    "You don''t understand yet. Do you think I''m willing to waste my time on a man? Only a beautiful girl is my true love!"


    Wang Luo coughed up blood again. "As I said, this is the only way to save you. Become a ''Shangfang sword'' and stay out of all the rules!"


    "Isn''t the so-called ''imperial sword'' still the weapon of the authorities? I don''t want to be the weapon of the authorities!"


    "This is a contract and a deal."


    Wang Luo immediately said, "even the highest authority can''t use ''Shangfang sword'' casually. Shangfang sword is the ultimate weapon, and the authority can only use it ten times during his reign. But in addition to this, Shangfang sword must also protect the safety of China, which is the most important purpose."


    "Not interested."


    Li Fan still refused, "I don''t like to take this responsibility."


    "Did you forget that I was saving you?"


    Wang Luo took his time and continued, "jihad is about to begin, and the Jianghu no longer exists. Then, where will you, Li Fan, go to survive?"


    "Jianghu no longer exists? What does it mean?"


    Li Fan felt that Wang Luo seemed to know many secrets.


    "What do you think the Jihad plan is? To destroy the whole Chinese Jianghu!"


    "The Jianghu is so big, does it mean to destroy it?"


    "China is now divided into doves and hawks. Peace has been going on for too long, and doves have dominated the mainstream."


    Wang Luo''s eyes seemed to disdain, "in peaceful years, fighters are the biggest threat to the country. Moreover, fighters are also the thorn in the eye of foreign high-level strength, so..."

 Chapter 1036

    1036 requirements of Wang Luo


    "Therefore, the forces led by doves made a decision to start the Jihad plan and eradicate the forces in the Jianghu, so as to cooperate with the United States emperor, jointly develop and make common progress."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but feel desolate. "The Jianghu has guarded China for so many years, but now it has to become a victim for the compromise of those doves."


    "Jianghu is nothing more than that in the eyes of my Shangfang sword. I didn''t take this matter to heart originally, because I can protect the integrity of China alone."


    "Are you too big talker?"


    "Really?"


    Wang Luo suddenly laughed, "Li Fan, you know, I have guarded China for a hundred years! Since I was eleven years old, I have become this Shangfang sword!"


    In 1917, warlords fought a scuffle.


    Wang Luo is only eleven years old, but he has already carried a gun and stepped on the battlefield.


    He killed two enemies, but was shot by his own man from behind by mistake.


    At that time, Wang Luo lay on the ground, waiting for death to come.


    But death did not come. A man named Shangfang sword saved himself.


    He trained himself to become the next generation of Shangfang sword. But Wang Luo is a natural insulator and cannot practice martial arts. But because his innate mental power is higher than ordinary people, Wang Luo can hypnotize the enemy to protect China. However, in the 1960s, when he was aging and on the verge of death, he was sent to the American laboratory by corrupt officials at that time in exchange for benefits.


    In the laboratory, Wang Luo experienced all kinds of inhuman experiments, and finally the experiment failed, and Wang Luo''s body changed. He recovered to a young body, got more powerful power, and returned to China from the U.S. empire with a Shangfang horse chopping sword.


    Wang Luo removed the corrupt officials at that time, making the power of Shang Fang''s sword frighten the whole world.


    In this way, Wang Luo has guarded China for more than 40 years.


    Although he looks young on the outside, he is indeed an old man over 100 years old inside. He has never practiced true Qi, and he can''t improve his physical skills. He can only watch himself grow old day by day.


    You can die yourself, but you can''t lose the imperial sword.


    Wang Luo has been looking for his successor. He has observed Li Fan for a long time.


    Now Li Fan is so much like his master


    That terrible man


    If there is reincarnation in this world, I''m afraid Li Fan will really be his reincarnation.


    "Li Fan, the Jihad plan has begun. You are safe in G city. But in the Jianghu, many sects, large and small, have been destroyed."


    "Didn''t the Murong family care?"


    "Murong Bo? He''s just a stooge of doves."


    Wang Luo smiled, "although he is powerful, he can''t get into my magic eye. What I want is a person who hasn''t bent his backbone!"


    "Then I won''t become a Shangfang sword. I will guard what is important to me with my own strength."


    "Really?"


    Wang Luo raised his eyebrows. "Do you think your happy school days will last for a long time? Li Fan, all this is just your family. Soon the darkness will hit, and you have nowhere to hide! How many blood cases are you carrying on your back? Don''t you know? As long as the dove sect is willing, you will become a wanted criminal tomorrow. Zhou Tai has given up you, and the reason why you haven''t been wanted is because I cover you."


    "Me? I''m a good boy who abides by the law."


    Li Fan said he didn''t care, but he was still worried.


    If you become a wanted person, you will live in hiding. Or directly return to Lijia island and continue to build their own territory there.


    But in that case, there will be too many regrets in life.


    "Really? Tiger face enforcer?"


    When Wang Luo spoke, he suddenly turned into a tiger headed man, and Li Fan''s body shook.


    "Do you think you are flawless? You underestimate the criminal investigation power of China. There is always a place where you will leave clues. It''s not just this. You killed so many people in the Jianghu. When the Jianghu was still there, naturally there were Jianghu rules to protect you. But the Jianghu will no longer exist. Do you think you can survive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan pondered for a while. Wang Luo undoubtedly gave him the right way, but Li Fan just didn''t want to go on this road.


    The more people want him to do something, he just doesn''t want to do anything!


    "Wang Luo, I''ll go my own way, and others can''t dominate me."


    "Li Fan, you still don''t understand... You are destined to become the Shangfang sword."


    Wang Luo sighed. He looked at Li Fan. "Soon, even my strength can''t cover you. Because in the end, it is you who are destined to destroy this Jianghu."


    "Are you kidding me? How can I destroy the Jianghu! I''m not a destroyer!"


    "Really? Let me give you some information."


    Wang Luo looked at Li Fan and dropped a cruel sentence, "the man who destroyed dozens of sects in the Jianghu is a boy named Li Fan."


    Wang Luo said, took out an iPad and put it in front of him.


    The above is a picture, which seems to be in a yard, with corpses and blood in front of it. A young man stood there with an expressionless face, his body stained with blood, and in one hand, he was carrying a child of seven or eight years old, as if he had just pinched each other''s neck.


    Li Fan''s eyes widened. The boy was himself!


    How is that possible?


    Li Fan roared.


    "Asshole, did you do it?"


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Mr. Yang appeared again, wearing a black tuxedo and a foreign hat, looking at Li Fan.


    "You are still there!"


    "You and I are one, of course I won''t disappear."


    Mr. Yang shrugged his shoulders, "but I really didn''t do those things. We have merged. I can''t do anything for you anymore. I can only watch you on the side."


    "Bystanders?"


    Li Fan pointed to Wang Luo, "how powerful is he?"


    "Very good."


    Mr. Yang looked at Wang Luo, and his body couldn''t help shaking slightly, "this man... The power he sent out made me feel terrible. Li Fan, for your sake, don''t be an enemy of him. At least... Before he completely collapsed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Yang, who used to encourage himself to kill people, advised himself not to do it today.


    It seems that the power of Wang Luo is really terrible.


    "You have an eye."


    Wang Luo can also see the existence of Mr. Yang. It''s better to say that he can directly see the spirit of Li Fan.


    "If my physical condition is OK, I really want to fight with you with all my strength... Unfortunately, the more I use my strength now, the faster I will die. In order to live a few more days, I can only give up this idea. Now I ask you for the last time, are you willing to take my Shangfang sword?"

 Chapter 1037

    1037 British style


    "You look like a dog in this sportswear."


    Shen Chen snorted after watching Li Fan get on the bus.


    "Still can''t speak..."


    Li Fan is speechless. I''m afraid this woman will never learn what respect is in her life!


    "Then I''d better take it off."


    "Dare you!"


    Shen Chen stared, "if you dare to take it off, I will, I will..."


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll... I''ll take it off too, and then shout rude! Let you make headlines!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan took this method.


    "All right... Then I''ll just take it off..."


    "Hum, that''s about the same!"


    Shen Chen was satisfied, "it''s like a man!"


    She opened the refrigerator beside her. "What can I drink?"


    "No, how much information do you have about the British magic association? Can you tell me more?"


    "I don''t know much. Like Wulin, the magic association only exists in the western novel world."


    Shen Chen guessed, "it''s said that only the people who mistakenly entered it have recorded such stories and novels, and then they can be known by us after writing them. But specifically, who knows, I''m not a magician."


    "Well, then I probably understand."


    Li Fan nodded. He sat there, leaning on his chin. The other party probably has an arbitration institution like the royal guards, which specializes in dealing with things in the magical world and the real world.


    "However, why they reject you so much is really incomprehensible."


    Li Fan looked at the beautiful female star in front of him, "have you done anything to make them angry?"


    "How can it be? It''s my first time to go to England."


    Shen Chen was a little unhappy, "who knows what those psychopaths have to do... If it weren''t for the treatment of her voice, Miss Ben wouldn''t go to them!"


    "Anyway, I''ll know today."


    They will arrive in London this afternoon. Li Fan really wants to see what the so-called magic association is.


    Helping Shen Chen is one thing, and Li Fan''s motivation is to see a magician.


    This time, Shen Chen got the first class as he wished, but the girl bought business class for Li Fan.


    "Wipe... It''s still that problem."


    Li Fan is sitting in business class, but he is happy. He put the blindfold over his eyes and decided to sleep before flying to London.


    Li Fan was dizzy, and he heard Mr. Yang''s voice in his ear.


    Li Fan, wake up.


    Sleep a little longer


    Li Fan wants to stay in bed.


    Wake up, it''s dangerous!


    The voice accentuated the tone, and Li Fan''s eyes moved slightly, feeling as if something was binding him!


    Li Fan felt the danger. He suddenly worked hard and tore the prison on his body.


    Everyone on the plane seemed to be asleep. It was very quiet and there was no sound at all.


    Even the stewardess in business class were lying on the chairs next to them, sleeping comfortably.


    What happened?


    Li Fan suddenly remembered the threat of the magic association. Is this the beginning?


    He pretended to continue sleeping, sat in his position and looked ahead.


    If you want to go to the first class ahead, you must pass through your business class. Li Fan wanted to see who the evil magician was.


    A man in a British suit like Mr. Yang. Holding a one meter long walking stick in his right hand, he was walking towards the first class cabin.


    "Friend, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan blocked the road to first class with a wall of Qi, blocking the British man out.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    The British man turned his head, looked at Li Fan and frowned.


    "Impossible."


    He spoke the purest English, looked at Li Fan, and was a little surprised, "how did you break my sleeping space?"


    "Ah, maybe it''s because I''m not sleepy."


    Li Fan smiled, "it would be better if you could solve my insomnia."


    "All sleep!"


    The British man frowned. He held his cane and knocked on the ground.


    A transparent halo immediately spread out and diffused around.


    Magic?


    Li Fan''s eyes are full of Qi. He can clearly see the energy of this magic!


    Whatever it is, it''s all energy. Li Fan has mastered the foundation of the world power, then everything will be solved easily!


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand, released his true Qi, and stood in front of the wave.


    Wave was blocked in front of Li Fan. Li Fan calmly sat there, picked up the juice on the nearby shelf, and took a sip.


    "Please help me wake up the stewardess, too. I''m a little hungry. Would you like them to help prepare something to eat?"


    "Who are you?"


    The British man frowned. "Is that the magic barrier you just released?"


    "Definitely not."


    Li Fan smiled, "does your magic association still recruit Asians? Can I sign up?"


    "Knock out!"


    The British man held up his scepter and aimed his left hand at Li Fan, releasing a white light and rushing towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan raised his hand and broke the wave.


    "This kind of magic has no effect on me."


    "I originally wanted to solve the problem quietly, but if I use too much magic, the passengers on this plane will suffer. The magic association cannot interfere with the secular world, which is the rule."


    "Why, are you leaving now?"


    Li Fan saw the clue, "don''t hurry to go first, and then talk."


    "We''ll meet later."


    The British man saluted Li Fan, and then knocked on his cane. The air around him suddenly compressed, rolled him into a ball, and then disappeared on the plane.


    "Instant move?"


    Li Fan was surprised. It was really "magic"!


    And the British man has completely disappeared, together with his breath, it seems that he has never been here. The people on the plane were slowly waking up, and the stewardess rubbed her eyes and looked at Li Fan.


    "Sir... Did I, did I sleep?"


    "Just for a moment."


    Li Fan smiled at her, "can you prepare lunch for me?"


    "Yes, sir, just a moment."


    The stewardess went to help Li Fan get something to eat. Li Fan leaned back in his chair and was still thinking about the British man.


    The British magic association seems to be very interesting. I don''t know if I can learn the way of instantaneous movement?


    Although they are all energy, there are differences in the way energy and energy work. Just after the other party moved in an instant, the surrounding forces seemed to be evacuated, which seemed a little dangerous.


    "Sir, your lunch is ready. Please enjoy it. If you need it, please tell me."


    The beautiful stewardess respectfully brought lunch to Li Fan.


    "Thank you. How long will it take to get to London?"


    "It''s raining in London for another hour. Please take shelter from the rain, sir."


    "Well, thanks for reminding me. I need to avoid more than rain."


    "Eh?"


    p. S. yesterday, I received my friends and ran all day. Today, I have a temporary rest for the second watch. Please bear with me.

 Chapter 1038

    1038 magic vs. ancient martial arts


    "Did you sleep well?"


    When getting off the plane, Shen Chen asked Li Fan.


    "OK, how about you?"


    "No one bothered me, so I slept comfortably!"


    Shen Chen stretched a big stretch.


    "This is a beautiful afternoon nap!"


    "Didn''t you notice anything unusual?"


    "Ah? Is there anything unusual? Are you afraid of the bumpy plane?"


    Shen Chen laughed at Li Fan, "I''m so grown-up that I''m afraid of flying!"


    Looking at Shen Chen with a relaxed face, Li Fan secretly said that it''s good to live in an ignorant world.


    People come and go in the airport. When Shen Chen arrives here, he is much easier. There are not so many fans who know her. Although Shen Chen is popular in the north and south of the motherland, he is still a strange face in Europe and America. She walked freely in the airport without wearing sunglasses and masks.


    "It feels good. You can do whatever you want!"


    Shen Chen relaxed here, but let Li Fan drag a lot of luggage behind.


    "In that case, don''t be a star."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "How can that be done? Miss Ben was born and was destined to attract attention!"


    Shen Chen looked proud.


    "After this album is released in the UK, it will definitely conquer these golden haired and blue eyed fans!"


    "I hope so, but didn''t you come here to cure your throat?"


    "I want to, but the magic association is not so easy to handle!"


    Shen Chen thought of this and felt a little bitter, "I don''t know them at all, and they seem to hate me."


    "This is also puzzling."


    Li Fan wants to catch the British man and ask him clearly.


    He sensed the atmosphere around him and captured the possible location of the British man.


    But there are so many people here that it''s really difficult to find someone''s breath.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Fan waved, "get in the car."


    "Asshole, where is the driver who is responsible for picking us up?"


    Shen Chen looked around and found that the agreed driver did not come. He was suddenly a little angry.


    And the agent gasped and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    The agent arrived in London earlier to help Shen Chen manage things here. As a bodyguard, Li Fan came with Shen Chen.


    "Don''t you want to do it?"


    Shen Chen was angry with his agent, "did you come to London to play in advance?"


    The agent was the woman in her thirties last time. Li Fan remembered her name as Jessica.


    Jessica kept apologizing, and Li Fan persuaded her.


    "Forget it, it''s not too late. Haven''t we just got off the plane?"


    "Hum, Miss Ben''s time is very precious!"


    Shen Chen glanced, "you like to be a good person! Hum!"


    With that, she turned around and left by herself. Jessica cast a thank-you look at Li Fan, followed by Shen Chen, and kept booing and asking for warmth.


    Their car was parked at the gate of the airport. Several people were about to leave the airport, and Li Fan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    The surrounding crowd seemed to calm down, and then stood still, motionless.


    Several guests pulled suitcases and fixed them beside them. In the distance of the security check, a passenger was arguing with the security check who opened his luggage, and his open mouth was fixed there. And a child was tripped because of running around, and his body, which was about to fall, stopped in midair.


    The second hand on the huge clock hanging on the wall also stopped turning.


    Time seemed to be too tired to walk, so I stopped to have a rest for a while.


    Jessica and Shen Chen also stopped beside him, and they didn''t move. Shen Chen is stretching out his hand and stuffing earphones into his ears. While Jessica was answering the phone, she helped with her luggage in her other hand.


    It was extremely quiet around, and there was no sound at all. The quiet Li Fan''s ears hurt a little.


    At this time, a footstep saved Li Fan''s ears.


    Footsteps seemed to ripple in Li Fan''s heart, getting closer and closer, as if they were in his ear.


    As soon as Li Fan turned around, he saw a man in a tuxedo, wearing a half mask and carrying a walking stick, walking slowly in their direction.


    "Is this coming?"


    Li Fan stretched. "It''s really time. It''s just a little boring. Kill the time."


    "Flame guard!"


    The other party shouted an English sentence, which seemed to be some kind of spell. There was a light on his walking stick, and then a flame burned up and appeared on his head, condensing into the shape of a little angel.


    The little angel stretched out his hands and aimed at Li Fan, and then rockets shot at Li Fan.


    "Interesting!"


    Li Fan laughed. He stood there, punching and kicking, and constantly kicked the rocket close to him out.


    "Bang bang!"


    The rocket exploded around, and Shen Chen behind Li Fan was safe and sound.


    "Are you a fighter?"


    The other party opened his mouth and said, "this is the business of the magic association. Please leave."


    "Can the magic association kill people at will?"


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets, "I can''t promise you."


    "This is the British Empire."


    The other party was also very impolite, "do you want to be so arrogant when you come down to our territory? We have warned her in advance, but she didn''t listen to advice. Naturally, we will lower the agreed punishment."


    "What mistake did she make?"


    Li Fan was very puzzled. "She''s just an ordinary girl. Is she annoying you?"


    "What happened to her is the secret of the magic association and has nothing to do with you."


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Li Fan stood there, "Shen Chen, I''ll protect you."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The other side said and applied the spell again.


    "I, Lawrence, order the flame guard to kill this man!"


    The flame elf stretched out his hands, condensed a huge fireball, and threw it at Li Fan!


    The fireball passed through the air, and Li Fan could feel the hot energy on it before he came in front of him.


    But he stretched out his hand and crushed the fireball directly with his palm.


    "That''s all?"


    Li Fan looked at the man named Lawrence opposite. "I thought magic would be strong. Now it seems that it''s just that?"


    "Damn..."


    Lawrence felt uneasy. He was a third-class magician of the magic association, and he couldn''t hurt each other?


    In the magic association, the highest level is the sixth level magician, known as the God of Dharma. It is said that they can communicate invisible elements and summon terrorist forces like nuclear bombs!


    These Dharma gods are the treasures of the British Parliament and are generally not easy to use.


    And the elemental guard he summoned cannot be compared with the elemental envoy.


    Can''t magic defeat ancient Chinese martial arts?

 Chapter 1039

    1039 corrupt country magic group


    Europe began to study magic hundreds of years ago, when people called themselves alchemists. The composition of magic is also the history of science.


    Flame, light, lightning, ice, these elements can be made by science! The same is true of magic. Hundreds of years ago, alchemists developed alchemical crystals to connect some existing elemental life in the world, so as to form a contract and create magic through elemental life.


    For their magic association, magic is the real science!


    The magician and his elemental life will grow together. When the elemental life grows into an elemental Messenger, the magician will also become the strongest Dharma God!


    The power of elements is comparable to modern high-tech weapons. Lawrence is also full of confidence in his magic power. As a magic policeman of the magic association, he thinks he can easily solve Shen Chen. But unexpectedly, he was stopped by a Chinese fighter at the airport.


    Derby escaped from the plane. He warned himself that there was a Chinese fighter on the plane. But Lawrence didn''t pay attention to it. Derby is just a second-class magician. Its magic power is too weak. How can it be compared with itself?


    Absolutely get rid of him here! And Shen Chen, she must not enter London!


    "Huaxia warrior, you forced me!"


    Lawrence, who signed a contract with the fire element, believes that his element power can overcome everything! A little Chinese warrior is not his opponent at all! As long as you take it seriously, you can definitely kill him!


    "Flame guard, in the name of me Lawrence, order you! Flame rain!"


    Lawrence pointed to his head, and the flame guard spit out hundreds of small fireballs the size of pigeon eggs, flew up into the air, and then fell to Li Fan, as if there was a real rain of fire.


    "It''s useless, friend."


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms, and the true Qi covered his head. The flame impinged on the true Qi and was blocked.


    "Even if you can play with fire, it''s useless."


    "How can it be so strong?"


    Lawrence is a little incredible. Can''t his fire hurt him at all?


    "No matter what you use, it''s just a kind of energy after all. Your energy is weaker than me. How can you hurt me? Not to mention, your body is too weak!"


    While talking, Li Fan had jumped in front of Lawrence.


    "Escort impact!"


    The flame guard protruded a large fire wave and hit Li Fan.


    But with a wave of his hand, Li Fan cut off the fire wave with only a hand knife, and then kicked Lawrence.


    "Bang!"


    Lawrence''s body was kicked directly, like a bullet, and flew out dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, hitting the opposite wall.


    He was directly kicked by Li Fan and fainted. Together with a magic pocket watch on his chest, he was kicked to pieces.


    The surrounding static time continues to flow.


    No one knows that a battle has just happened, and everything is normal.


    "Li Fan, hurry up, what are you waiting for?"


    Shen Chen turned his head and scolded Li fanjiao.


    "Well, here we are."


    Li Fan saw that Lawrence had disappeared, leaving only a human shaped pit mark on the wall. It seems that there should be other magicians here. It is estimated that they took him away.


    Although the strength is not strong, Li Fan cares about the stopping time and the ability to change space.


    However, these seem to have little effect on yourself, because your own energy stops the other party''s energy?


    Li Fan is so interested in studying that he really wants to study magic.


    Not long after Li Fan left, Lawrence, who was already seriously injured, was standing on the platform on the second floor unharmed, looking at the direction of the airport gate.


    "You failed, Lawrence."


    Debbie stood beside, leaning on a cane, looking at the magician who was stronger than himself, "I warned you, but you didn''t take it seriously. If you find support, you won''t fail."


    "Hum, it''s not your turn to teach me!"


    "I cured you. If you don''t respect me, you don''t respect your life."


    "I''m your boss. You should have helped me."


    Lawrence was very unwilling, "go and find out what the origin of this fighter is!"


    "Well, but the son of the devil has entered London, and the prophecy is about to come true. What should we do?"


    "The magic association should have listened to me long ago. Get rid of the devil''s son directly, and there will be no trouble today!"


    "China has been a forbidden area since ancient times. As you can see, we are not rivals."


    "We still have Dharma gods!"


    Lawrence looked hard, "don''t forget that the creator of the Golden Empire was defeated by our God!"


    "It''s good for you to be motivated, but I still think you should ask for support."


    "As long as you get rid of Shen Chen, you and I can be promoted one level."


    Lawrence reminded Derby, "don''t forget, even if it''s a magician, we can''t change money. Without money, what will we pay for our luxury apartment?"


    "No big deal, I''ll make money to support you."


    "Hum, making money is my business. Just listen to me."


    Lawrence hugged Derby into his arms, "be obedient to me, or I''m really angry."


    "Well, it''s up to you the final say."


    "That''s right. Well, go and check the origin of the fighter. I''m going back to the Ministry."


    "Go and fix the time pocket watch?"


    "Well, this is the symbol of level 3 magicians. Without it, many things are inconvenient."


    The two men separated. Lawrence passed through a door and disappeared into the airport.


    "Son of the devil..."


    Derby looked outside the airport. "I hope the prediction will not come true."


    He also left the airport.


    After two battles in a row, Li Fan didn''t tell Shen Chen. There''s no need to panic her. Anyway, just protect yourself.


    Shen Chen had almost no rest when he arrived in Britain and participated in activities for two days in a row. TV stations, entertainment companies, signing sites, etc.


    A Bentley car is in charge of Shen Chen''s travel. Next, she has to go to a private TV station to do activities. At this time, she has fallen asleep in the car.


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen and said that it was really not easy to be a star.


    This girl is usually so rude, but she seems to work very hard.


    "Li Fan, you''ve worked hard these days. You''ve been running around with us."


    Jessica was sitting in the car. She had just contacted a record company. After putting down the phone, she said apologetically to Li Fan.


    "No, no, this is what I should do."


    Li Fan promised something good and would not go back. "Didn''t she say she wanted to treat her throat? Why didn''t she go? She''s going back tomorrow?"


    Jessica''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1040

    1040 wayward Shen Chen


    "This child... Actually quite poor..."


    Jessica sighed, "she is different from others. She is an adopted daughter of a large family. She was unpopular since childhood. Later, her adopted father found her voice good, so he trained her to become a singer."


    Jessica reached out and gently touched Shen Chen''s hair.


    "But she was bullied by her family when she was young, and her character was cowardly. In order to make her a qualified star, the family brainwashed her."


    "Instill in her the idea that she is different?"


    Li Fan seems to understand something.


    "Well, because of this, she has never had friends around. Even I have known her for nearly seven years, and I almost abandoned her several times."


    "Then why did you stay?"


    "Because every time I leave, I think. If I leave, who else will take care of her?"


    Jessica looked at Shen Chen. "She has taken care of her for seven years. After all, she is still a child. However, she seems to have changed a little bit since she met you. Li Fan, although I don''t know who you are, you are really amazing."


    "It''s still a matter of communication!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "there are too few people around her, and she needs more communication. As her younger brother, I will certainly help her more."


    "I hope you can help her... Now that her voice is gone, the family is ready to give her up."


    Jessica looked gloomy. "The family has been squeezing her surplus value now. I''m afraid she will be thrown aside like garbage when it''s useless."


    "How can it be? Isn''t she popular now?"


    "There are too many stars in China. Being popular is nothing. Shen Chen loses her voice and will soon be given up. She has a bad temper and is not suitable for variety shows."


    "Can''t you still shoot?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "It''s embarrassing to say... She made several films, whether large-scale or small-scale... All of them lost to death... Before, the boss Ma also paid to help her make a film, but he lost to a dog. Now, Shen Chen has a nickname, called box office poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fan can''t help.


    "After all, singing is her talent."


    Jessica couldn''t help but miss it. "The first time I heard her sing, I was moved by her. I even believe that she was born to sing. It''s a pity that God didn''t give her more opportunities and even took back this right."


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a magic association in Britain that can cure her throat with magic?"


    "There is no magic association. I don''t know what the mystery of that letter is."


    Jessica smiled. "You are a college student, and you still believe in these illusory things."


    "I don''t want to believe it, but the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    Li Fan said, looking out of the window.


    On the roof in the distance, stood a man in a tuxedo, leaning on a cane.


    Jessica followed with some curiosity, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Li Fan, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Fan turned around, "so, have you given up looking for a magician and returned to China tomorrow?"


    "Well, you''ve worked hard these two days, and you''ll be liberated tomorrow. I''ve already paid your expenses to your account. To be honest, with your strength, this price is really not expensive."


    Jessica has always thanked Li Fan for saving Shen Chen from boss ma.


    "Expert, I''m innocent!"


    Li Fan patted his chest, "after this busy game, you''re going to go back to the hotel to rest?"


    "Well."


    "In that case, no one should leave the room at night."


    Li Fan reminded Jessica, "no matter what you hear, stay in the room. No one is allowed to go out of the room until the next morning, you know?"


    "Ah? What about dinner?"


    "Buy something to eat."


    Li Fan and Li Fan live in a presidential suite. Shen Chen sleeps in the inner room, and Jessica and Li Fan sleep in the two outer rooms.


    "I''m going back to China tomorrow. Shouldn''t there be any danger?"


    Jessica is a little confused.


    "Just listen to me."


    Li Fan doesn''t explain much. He just cares about what Lawrence once said.


    Tonight, they will definitely come to kill Shen Chen.


    "It''s up to you."


    Li Fan is responsible for all security work. As long as she doesn''t go too far, Jessica will do it obediently.


    But in the evening, Shen Chen was not happy first.


    "Why, I have to go out to watch Big Ben!"


    Shen Chen desperately tugged at the door handle, "let me out quickly. It''s hard not to be busy!"


    "No, you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight."


    Li Fan stood in front of the window, holding his arms and looking down.


    The door of the house was locked by him with genuine Qi, and he couldn''t open it even with a key.


    "Bastard, why restrict my freedom! I asked you to protect me, not to lock me up!"


    Shen Chen began to be willful again, "I want to go out and play! Go out and play!"


    "Do you want to play or die?"


    Li Fan turned around and gave Shen Chen a cold look. "Since you came to England, the magic association has attacked you twice. If it weren''t for me, you would have died."


    "Attacked twice? When did it happen? Are you talking nonsense!"


    Shen Chen didn''t believe it.


    "If you can see it casually, how can it be called the magic association."


    Li Fan didn''t bother to explain, "I won''t hurt you, so just stay here honestly."


    "No... I must go out..."


    Shen Chen said angrily.


    "Then try it."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m going to take a bath first. You can toss it slowly."


    "Bastard..."


    Shen Chen rolled her eyes angrily, and she went to beg Jessica again.


    "Jessica, will you let me out?"


    "No, I can''t open the door that Li Fan locked."


    Jessica said she couldn''t help.


    "Hum, you all hate!"


    Shen Chen can only return to the room unhappily.


    When Li Fan came out, he found Jessica sitting on the sofa with a white face.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Shen, Shen Chen is gone..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan glanced at the door, which was closed well, and there was no sign of damage. Shen Chen''s room was empty, but the window was open.


    Li Fan glanced at the window and found that the window was tied with a bed sheet tied like a rope.


    "This girl... Too bold!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother. Fortunately, it was only on the third floor. Otherwise, if she wasn''t careful, wouldn''t she be disabled?


    "What should I do? Call the police!"


    Jessica is really a little flustered. This is England. People are not born and unfamiliar. How to find someone?


    "Leave it to me. She shouldn''t have run far."

 Chapter 1041

    1041 son of God


    Shen Chen took his mobile phone, followed the map drawn above, and came to an empty alley in London along some remote roads.


    Shen Chen stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at a six pointed star symbol painted on the wall.


    She seemed familiar, stretched out her hand and drew along the six pointed star.


    This wall suddenly looked like it came alive. The bricks on it were divided on both sides, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain inside.


    Here is like a hidden bar. After the wall is separated, a door appears, with the pattern of wine printed on it. Shen Chen reached out and tried to push the door of the bar open. But just then, a hand suddenly caught her wrist.


    "Do you come out to drink without sleeping so late?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen with a smile, "Shen big shot, it''s really interesting."


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Shen Chen saw Li Fan, he couldn''t tell whether it was surprise or fear in his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Li Fan pointed to his ear with headphones, "see, I''m your bodyguard now, and I must protect you closely 24 hours a day. Otherwise, do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    "Hum, you took the money!"


    Shen Chen glanced, "don''t you claim to be the gold medal bodyguard of China! You can''t protect me, and you won''t smash your sign!"


    "It''s a gold medal escort... And this is the title I won. Don''t you claim it?"


    Li Fan was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry! Anyway, don''t stop me. This is where I have to come."


    "Then I''ll accompany you."


    "You''re annoying, can''t you go back?"


    "I don''t want you to die."


    Li Fan reminded, "for my honor, I have to protect you."


    "Hum, come if you want, I''m afraid you can''t."


    Shen Chen''s eyes turned, "anyway, if you are attacked by magic, it has nothing to do with me! Let them turn you into a sheep! No, into a dog! A pig!"


    "You open the animal world!"


    Li Fan laughed and patted Shen Chen on the back, "go, no matter it''s a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "This is not a tiger''s den."


    Shen Chen and Li Fan pushed open the door of the hotel and walked down the stairs.


    "This is a place where black wizards gather..."


    Shen Chen said, "this place is full of black magic..."


    "Dark magic?"


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s white magic. A group of white magicians around me will introduce them to you later."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes.


    "Hum, at first glance, you are talking nonsense."


    Shen Chen lowered his voice, "but this is really where the black wizards gather... Don''t make too much noise..."


    Wall fires with strange shapes are hanging on the walls around. With Li Fan''s footsteps, they are lighting up one by one.


    Needless to say, Shen Chen, Li Fan already felt a bad breath. There seems to be something bad hidden in this deep place.


    How did Shen Chen come to such a place? And looking at her, it doesn''t seem to be her first time?


    It seemed that after walking for a year, the stairs finally came to the hall below. There are several wooden tables in the hall, next to a bar. There were not many guests inside. Everyone covered his face with a cloak and couldn''t see clearly. The bartender at the bar also wears a mask, full of mystery.


    These people were whispering. After Li Fan and them came in, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on them.


    Li Fan felt that these people seemed to be looking at Shen Chen.


    "Box three."


    Shen Chen held Li Fan tightly and said something to the bartender.


    The bartender didn''t say anything, but took out a simple copper key and handed it to Shen Chen. Shen Chen received it and took Li Fan to the door next to the bathroom.


    Li Fan walked over first, opened the door of the bathroom and checked it.


    It''s just an ordinary bathroom, nothing special.


    But Shen Chen pulled him, shook his head at him, and let Li Fan stand aside. Shen Chen inserted the key into the lock hole of the bathroom, and then opened the door again.


    The room inside has changed from a toilet to a teahouse.


    "Lying trough..."


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Is it space magic again?


    This Britain is really interesting!


    Li Fan and Shen Chen went in. There was no one in the tearoom, only a British hot tea on the table.


    "It doesn''t seem like your first time to come?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen sitting in front of the chair and immediately questioned.


    "I really haven''t been to England."


    Shen Chen hurriedly explained, "this bar... I met it before when I was in China. But it appeared once and disappeared."


    Shen Chen recalled that when she was beaten and scolded by her adoptive father, she escaped from home and entered the bar by mistake.


    Here, a man who claimed to be a black wizard promised her that she could be loved by her family.


    Shen Chen agreed, and then she became famous for her beautiful singing.


    "A black wizard helped you realize your wish?"


    Li Fan was a little puzzled. "No matter how powerful the magic is, it can''t make a person''s voice sound good? In addition, is there any other condition?"


    "No, just say that this wish can only last for five years. After five years, I must come to him again... I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now it seems that he didn''t cheat me."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, then looked at the top of his head, "Sir, after watching the excitement for a long time, should he also come out?"


    "It''s worthy of being a fighter in China. It''s really powerful. It''s so easy to detect my existence."


    There was a portrait of a man on the wall. The man came out of the picture and stood in front of them.


    At the moment he came out, the man put on a black cloak, covering his face.


    After he came out, he knelt down to Shen Chen.


    "Great son of God, you are finally back. I have been waiting for you for a long time, and the throne of God is looking forward to you!"


    "What the hell!"


    Shen Chen frowned, "I''m here to cure my throat!"


    "That''s your voice of God. Mortals are not worthy to listen."


    The man looked adored, "five years ago, I found you, originally to wake you up. Unexpectedly, the magic association found me, and I had to interrupt the ceremony and leave there. But now, God guides you back to me."


    "Friend, can you tell the truth?"


    Li Fan sat there, "don''t commit the second disease, OK?"


    "Hehe, little Chinese warrior, how can you know the power of dark magic?"


    The cloaked man said proudly, "this is the reincarnation of the son of God, the originator of our dark magic! It''s your honor to witness the coming of the son of God! Mortal!"

 Chapter 1042

    1042 divine fall


    The cloaked man laughed, but Shen Chen stared at him, "are you finished? Quickly realize my wish!"


    "God! As your servant, I will certainly realize your wish!"


    The cloaked man looked excited, "not only me, but all your slaves, they will come back to you immediately!"


    With that, the cloaked man suddenly took out his walking stick from behind and knocked it on the ground!


    A ripple spread out, and the space of the tea room was suddenly expanded, and door after door appeared in the surrounding space.


    The door was pushed open, and many figures in cloaks came in, kneeling in front of Shen Chen in turn.


    "God! You are finally back!"


    "Great God, I can finally see you alive!"


    "We are waiting for your guidance, God!"


    All the people paid homage to Shen Chen, and Shen Chen was completely stunned.


    "This, what is this?"


    Shen Chen frowned, somewhat at a loss.


    Although it is also worshipped in China, there has never been such worship! Is this clearly a worship of God?


    "You made a mistake. I''m Shen Chen, a singer, not your God."


    Shen Chen explained.


    "No, you are our God! I will wake you up now! You will understand everything!"


    The cloaked man said, raising his cane and aiming at Shen Chen.


    And Li Fan came over, stopped in front of her and looked at these black wizards in front of her.


    "Sorry, I''m paid. I can''t let you touch her."


    "Go away, ignorant Chinese warrior!"


    The cloaked man waved his cane and tried to drag Li Fan away. But Li Fan still stood there, unmoved.


    The cloaked man was stunned. He waved his cane again, and the tea table next to him suddenly flew up and hit Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan slapped the tea table and didn''t change his face.


    "You magicians, it''s really interesting. With such a little power, you want to do it in front of me?"


    "Take back the son of God!"


    The cloaked man raised his cane and shouted.


    Those black wizards around him also took out their walking sticks, ready to launch magic to attack Li Fan.


    But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and men in suits suddenly came in.


    They waved their walking sticks and attacked several black wizards with magic. The remaining black wizards immediately fought back, and the two sides fought together.


    Lawrence, who had seen before, was also among them. He used fire magic to knock down a black wizard, and then walked over here.


    "Sure enough, this is a big harvest!"


    Lawrence smiled, "not only caught the son of God, but also caught you black wizards! I''m afraid I''ll be promoted to three levels this time!"


    Derby fought with other magic policemen. He glanced at Lawrence, but his eyes were worried.


    Although Lawrence''s plan is flawless, but I don''t know why, Derby is still a little worried.


    "Enough, Lawrence, it''s none of your business here."


    A man in a black coat came in. With a wave of his scepter, he flew three black wizards.


    This man is obviously strong.


    Derby knows this guy. His name is Orleans. He is a level five magician. He is only one step away from the Dharma God.


    Now Orleans is the vice president of the magic association, responsible for the discipline of the magic world. This time, he came to eradicate the son of God.


    "I warned you not to come here. Now that you''re here, you''ll die."


    Orleans held his scepter and aimed at Shen Chen.


    His elemental life is an ice fairy. This little thing releases countless ice crystals and attacks Shen Chen.


    Before Li Fan could make a move, the cloaked man had stopped in front of Shen Chen and directly lifted his cloak to block these ice crystals!


    "Damn Orleans, I won''t let you touch God!"


    Li Fan holds his arm and watches the play beside him. He saw that Orleans seemed to have the same level of magic as the cloaked man.


    The two sides did not know why they fought. Instead, he could watch a wonderful 3D movie in the front row.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Shen Chen was very puzzled. He widened his beautiful eyes and looked at the dazzled people in front of him.


    "Let them fight, we should go home."


    Li Fan is no longer interested in playing with them.


    "No, my throat hasn''t been cured yet..."


    Shen Chen shook his head.


    And the cloaked man suddenly roared.


    "God, drink that cup of tea! Your voice will recover!"


    "Really?"


    Shen Chen''s eyes lit up, and she immediately walked towards tea.


    Although the tea table flew, the cup of tea floated in the air, as if waiting for someone.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Li Fan wanted to hold Shen Chen, but the two black wizards released their magic at the same time and attacked Li Fan!


    Li Fan waved the crane''s hand and slapped the magic away.


    Shen Chen has already picked up the cup of tea.


    Almost all the black wizards gave up their defense and all attacked Li Fan together.


    Even Li Fan felt pressure in a hurry.


    With a roar, he popped up the God of war behind him and grabbed Shen Chen.


    "Don''t drink!"


    Li Fan roared.


    "I want to find my voice."


    Shen Chen has already drunk the tea into his stomach.


    The God of war just touched Shen Chen, but it was too late.


    A huge force flew out of Shen Chen''s body and hit all around!


    The wrist of the great God of war was broken by this force!


    Li Fan was also blown backward and slid out, looking at Shen Chen slowly floating into the air.


    "Bad..."


    Orleans frowned. He released the magic barrier, blocking the magic running around. And the cloaked man, like other black wizards, knelt on the ground and looked at the floating morning, with tears in his eyes.


    "The magician obeyed the order and attacked the demon!"


    Orleans held the scepter, released the strongest spell, and attacked Shen Chen with his companions.


    And Shen Chen suddenly opened his eyes, only stretched out a finger, and broke these magic.


    "Stupid mortals, also want to fight me?"


    Shen Chen made a dull voice, "mole ants, ridiculous."


    With a wave of Shen Chen''s hand, these magicians were knocked out and hit the surrounding walls one after another.


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Shen Chen floating in midair.


    "Shen Chen?"


    "Mortal."


    Shen Chen''s eyes fell on Li Fan, "thank you for protecting my body many times. What do you want, I can meet your one wish."


    "Wish? Then give Shen Chen back to me."


    Li Fan already felt bad, "can you do it?"


    "That girl, she is just a container. Now I wake up, her soul is dead."


    Shen Chenfu was in midair, looking at Li Fan, "mortal, don''t be silly, cherish your opportunity. I ask you for the last time, what do you want."

 Chapter 1043

    1043 for 200000


    "I want your grandma!"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Chen with fierce eyes.


    If you want to recapture Shen Chen, I''m afraid you have to deal with the so-called son of God first!


    "Stupid mortal, it seems that you have to go your own way."


    Shen Chen sighed, "then die in regret."


    "You say die or die?"


    Li Fan took a step forward, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    "Kneel down."


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan and gave an order.


    "Who will listen to you..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, his knee suddenly sank and knelt down uncontrollably.


    What happened?


    Li Fan was shocked. His body seemed to be ordered by Shen Chen''s words! But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. He releases his true Qi, wraps his body, and forcibly controls his body.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Chen glanced at Li Fan, slightly surprised.


    "Is your resistance good? You deserve to be a fighter in China!"


    A trace of hatred appeared in Shen Chen''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "In those days, the person who killed me was the Shangfang sword of China! But after so many years, I''m afraid the Shangfang sword has disappeared!"


    "I''m just a loser. There''s nothing to show off."


    Li Fan sneered.


    "Self death!"


    Shen Chen stretched out his hand, and the stick in the cloak man''s hand immediately flew over and fell into her hand.


    A human sized frost woman condensed, and she began to cast spells on Li Fan.


    Li Fan began to freeze from his feet and soon spread to his body.


    While Shen Chen attacked Li Fan, Orleans suddenly attacked Shen Chen with ice crystals.


    "Mole ants!"


    Shen Chenjiao scolded, and another light was released from the cane.


    A huge ice spike rose from the ground and directly pierced Orleans'' body, pushing him up.


    More ice spikes came out of Orleans and divided him.


    "Get out!"


    Lawrence gave the order, and the people of the magic association rolled into a ball and instantly moved away from here.


    "If you want to run, there is no way!"


    The rest of the black wizards continued to fight with them, and Lawrence and several magicians fought back, serving as the queen of other companions.


    And Li Fan''s frost has frozen to the position of his shoulder. He stood there, still sneering.


    "Demon, do you think you can trap me like this? Shen Chen, I will definitely get it back!"


    "Is it up to you? Go to hell."


    Shen Chen''s walking stick emitted a more dazzling light, and at this time, Shen Chen''s expression slightly stagnated for a second.


    Lawrence grabbed Li Fan.


    "Come with me!"


    "Time pocket watch, also want to trap me?"


    Shen Chen moved again, but Lawrence had rolled up with Li Fan and disappeared from the space.


    "Hehe, do you think you can run?"


    Shen Chen sneered. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a chair flew over and sat directly on it.


    Shen Chen''s body appeared a black gold cloak, with a pure gold crown on his head.


    She sat there, one hand gently leaning on her chin.


    "Go, find out their whereabouts and kill them."


    "Yes!"


    All the people listened to his orders. The black wizards all evaporated into black smoke and went out to find Li Fan and them.


    "Unexpectedly, a little distressed?"


    Shen Chen looked at the empty surroundings and gave a sneer.


    "The soul of that container is still haunting. It''s interesting. When I kill Li Fan, you''ll be honest."


    At this time, Li Fan was thrown into a steel plant, and the hot temperature around made the frost on his body melt quickly.


    Lawrence stood beside him, his shoulder still hurt, and his blood kept flowing.


    "Who asked you to save me?"


    Li Fan looked at Lawrence, "I haven''t beaten that idiot!"


    "In her field, you can''t win."


    Lawrence took his cane and touched the wound, which was healing quickly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Fan said, "who is the son of God that makes you so worried?"


    "Son of God? Hehe, that''s what the black wizard called him."


    Lawrence sneered, "we call him a devil!"


    "What on earth is it?"


    "Do you know Alcatraz Island?"


    Lawrence said, "she came out of there."


    "Alcatraz Island?"


    Li Fan heard this place name again. It''s Alcatraz Island again. This place has a high click through rate recently. Let''s go back and develop it and become a tourist attraction.


    "Well."


    "But what does it have to do with me? I''ll just kill him."


    Li Fan evaporated his body with real gas. He stood up and moved his muscles and bones.


    "You stay here. I''ll go back and settle accounts with him."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lawrence grabbed Li Fan, "this matter needs to be discussed in the long run!"


    "From long fart! You find your magic association, I do my own thing."


    Li Fan won''t leave without taking Shen Chen back this time.


    "Now Shen Chen is not the Shen Chen you know."


    Lawrence reminded him.


    "I must get her back."


    "Do you think you have lost an important person?"


    Lawrence looked cold. "Derby was just killed by the black wizard, just to cover me."


    "Derby?"


    "The one you met on the plane before."


    Lawrence said, "he is my lover."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. NIMA, it was indeed a corrupt country!


    "But I won''t let him die in vain."


    Lawrence''s eyes were malicious. "I want to avenge him, but our strength is not enough to deal with that demon."


    "Since everyone is on the same boat, you should follow my command."


    Li Fan looked at Lawrence. In Britain, he was more or less a local snake, and he had magic help, which was still a little useful.


    "I''m from the magic association. Why do I listen to your command?"


    Lawrence frowned.


    "Because I can avenge you."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "I''ll do you a favor, and you''ll do me a favor, so it''s fairer, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Lawrence thought about it and promised Li Fan. After all, in his view, Li Fan is also a good fighting force.


    "OK, then tell me first, where is Shen Chen now?"


    "She is in the tea room. That place is a flowing space. I locked you before and found it. Now, we can''t find that place."


    "But those black wizards know."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned around. "How many black wizard sites are there in Britain?"


    "As far as I know, there are four."


    Lawrence thought for a moment, "Why are you asking?"


    "Play with them."


    Li Fan is bent on saving Shen Chen. Finding these black wizards is the only way.


    He took out his cell phone, called Jessica and told her to stay in Europe for a few days.


    "Do you like that girl very much?"


    Lawrence asked him.


    "How possible!"


    Li Fan stressed, "I''m for 200000."

 Chapter 1044

    1044 road to salvation


    Jessica was really anxious. She never thought that at the last minute, Shen Chen still had an accident and disappeared!


    The brokerage company even gave up looking for Shen Chen.


    "Since she''s missing, let her go."


    The big boss of the company told himself, "anyway, we have given up her. Shen Chen, whose voice is broken, has lost all value."


    When Jessica received this call, she was really desperate.


    I can only place my hope on Li Fan! This magical Chinese man!


    "Is this it?"


    At this time, Li Fan, wearing a black cloak, followed Lawrence.


    In front of them is a subway station, where people come and go, and passengers stream in an endless stream.


    "This is it."


    Lawrence nodded. "Now the magic association is trying its best to resist the attack of black wizards, and even black wizards have gone deep into the top. We can''t rely on the association, only you and me."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I like peace and quiet, and I don''t like outsiders to interfere with me."


    "I hope... We can survive..."


    Lawrence just made the last effort. He touched the picture of Derby, "I will come to accompany you soon."


    "Don''t worry, we will survive."


    Li Fan patted Lawrence on the shoulder, "of course, if you can pay, I will protect you very well."


    "Hey, Chinese escort, this is the magic world of Britain. You can''t adapt here."


    Lawrence sneered, "our actions may be completely ineffective."


    "Really? We''ll see. But is it your job now?"


    "Leave it to me."


    Lawrence took out his pocket watch and pressed the switch.


    Everything around stopped, and even the subway that was gradually entering the platform stopped there.


    The time in the monitor also stopped, stuck in the number of 17:15 p.m.


    "Okay."


    Lawrence put away his pocket watch.


    "This kind of thing is too convenient."


    Li Fan looked at the time pocket watch and thought it was a bit against the sky.


    "This is the necessary equipment for the magic police."


    Lawrence said, "only level 3 magicians and above can be equipped."


    "Why not equip everyone with such a useful thing?"


    "This magic pocket watch can''t be used casually."


    Lawrence explained, "all magic is equivalent exchange. We summon powerful magic power and are exchanging the same items at the same time. What we stop time and consume is the time of our users."


    "What does it mean to shorten life?"


    Li Fan understood.


    "Yes, you have to pay as long as you stop."


    Lawrence nodded. "This is a fair exchange of equal value."


    "All right."


    Li Fan originally wanted to play with this pocket watch, but after listening to Lawrence, he gave up.


    A watch that will be short-lived after use, forget it.


    Lawrence picked up his cane and knocked on the door in front of him.


    The door leading to the bathroom slowly opened, and a dark smell floated out of it.


    "Why do you always like to set the entrance and exit in the bathroom?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "The most common is the safest place."


    Lawrence casually explained, "not to mention, this is not our place, but the gathering place of black wizards."


    With that, he stepped in first, "be careful, don''t die."


    Li Fan followed.


    Two people seem to have crossed a water wave, and then came to an empty room.


    This place is about 200 square meters, with dim lights. In front of it is a huge statue, like a devil, with black wings behind it.


    "This is the devil."


    Lawrence looked at the huge statue. His eyes seemed to be blurred, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "He has a voice that confuses people, which is a very terrible ability."


    "I see."


    Li Fan finally knows why Shen Chen''s song is so beautiful.


    "Which department are you from?"


    At this time, a cloaked man standing in front of the statue suddenly raised his walking stick and faced Li Fan and them.


    "Say your names."


    "It''s the sacrifice here."


    Lawrence reminded Li Fan, "be quiet and leave it to me."


    "I''m Carl of the third division. I heard that God has come back, and I specially came to contribute."


    "So? Take off your cloak and let me see your face."


    Behind the sacrifice stood four black wizards, holding walking sticks one after another, waiting to check Lawrence and Li Fan.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Grind a P, I''m Li Fan!"


    Li Fan took off his cloak at once, and Lawrence was so scared that his heart stopped.


    What''s this guy doing? Is he crazy? There are five black wizards and a four level sacrifice here!


    "Kill them!"


    The priest roared, and the God of war suddenly popped up behind Li Fan!


    He slapped the sacrifice to the ground with a slap, then waved his hand, swept the remaining four black wizards out and hit the wall.


    "I only ask you once, where is Shen Chen?"


    Li Fan squatted down and asked the priest lying there.


    "Damn it..."


    The priest was so angry that he raised his cane, "lightning guard, protect me!"


    A golden thunder ball flew out, but Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly crushed the unformed thunder ball.


    "I''m not very patient. Tell me where Shen Chen is!"


    Li Fan lowered his voice with anger in it.


    Lawrence was silly to see that this destroyer attacked... The Chinese fighter was really powerful


    "Death will not tell you, damn chinese!"


    The priest was still shouting, "what are you doing? Don''t kill them!"


    The remaining four black wizards all got up, and each of them raised his walking stick and prepared to attack Li Fan and them.


    "Die."


    Li Fan stepped on the sacrifice with one foot, stood up at the same time, and slapped the four black wizards.


    Bear King seal!


    The powerful palm wind directly blasted the four of them to pieces.


    A huge palm print was printed on the opposite wall, and the four black wizards seemed to have no residue left.


    Lawrence''s eyes are almost popping out.


    Raised his hand and killed four black wizards... This combat effectiveness seems to be very powerful


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Where is Shen Chen?"


    "Do you really want to know where God is? Hahaha, I won''t tell you! Go to hell!"


    The sacrificial stick suddenly lit up, and Lawrence was shocked.


    "No, he wants to explode!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan grabbed a tiger''s paw, took out his heart directly, and then crushed it in his hand.


    The vigorous magic power also slowly dissipated.


    "Shen Chen, don''t worry, I will save you."

 Chapter 1045

    1045 destroy or conquer


    "Report to God... I, all our bases in Britain have been destroyed."


    The cloaked man knelt in front of Shen Chen and apologized to her constantly.


    "Oh? Who destroyed it?"


    "Laurence, the magic policeman of the magic Association... And the Chinese man."


    "The Chinese warrior?"


    Shen Chen seemed to be a little lazy, "whatever they want."


    "That''s our foundation, God..."


    "Since you can get rid of it casually, there is no value left."


    Shen Chen waved his hand, "I never leave waste around."


    "But, but... What about our plan to conquer the world..."


    "I''m not in the mood to conquer the world recently."


    Shen Chen leaned on his chin and leaned back on the chair.


    "God..."


    "Don''t bother me."


    Shen Chen''s eyes stared, and the cloaked man shrank into a ball on the ground.


    "I may have been a little slack recently."


    Shen Chen sighed, "then accept this city first, as the city of the first God."


    "Thank you so much, God! We are willing to go to hell for God! Take the lead!"


    "Issue magic orders and assemble in front of the municipal government."


    "Yes!"


    The cloaked man went down happily.


    "Unexpectedly, your soul can continue to haunt."


    Shen Chen said to himself, "after I conquer this city with powerful magic, you will completely disappear."


    With that, she waved her hand and disappeared from the tea room. When she reappeared, she was standing in front of the London municipal government.


    Shen Chen floated on the ground and slowly moved towards the government gate.


    "Who?"


    "Stop!"


    Two guards in front of the municipal government immediately pulled out pistols and aimed at Shen Chen.


    "Stupid mortal, kill yourself."


    Shen Chen gave the order.


    The two guards sneered, "who do you think you are, and can command us?"


    Although they said so, their hands did not listen to control, and they raised pistols and aimed at each other.


    "What are you doing, Charles?"


    "I, I don''t know, don''t you also face me?"


    "Be careful, I''m out of control!"


    The two men pulled the trigger at the same time and hit each other on the forehead.


    "I am a great God. I give you 10 minutes to surrender immediately. Otherwise, you will all die."


    Five minutes later, the government in London has been mobilized urgently.


    The mayor of London looked at the monitor screen in front of him.


    A woman with a half mask floats there, holding a walking stick in her hand, standing on a tower statue in front of the municipal government.


    She was surrounded by bodies, all of which were commandos from London.


    They have always hanged many * * * * and criminals, but today they have been ruthlessly slaughtered.


    "It''s the black wizard. Where are the people of the magic association?"


    The mayor of London still knows something about the magic world. They also have an agreement with the magic association. For the affairs of the magic world, it should be handled by the people of the magic association!


    "The people of the magic association have contacted. We have blocked this area, and they will arrive soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one figure after another appeared around the statue.


    "Here comes the magic association."


    The Secretary stood next to the mayor and breathed a sigh of relief. "Now it''s no problem."


    "Not necessarily."


    A British man suddenly appeared beside the mayor. He took off his hat and saluted the mayor.


    "Hello, dear mayor, I''m level III magic police, Lawrence."


    "What on earth is that!"


    The mayor scolded them, "how did your magic association do things and why did you let such a powerful person run out! You know how much pressure you will put on me like this! And these dead commandos, they did what you did! All innocent sacrifices!"


    "Sorry, mayor, but the power of this person is beyond our control."


    Lawrence said, "even the God of Dharma can''t deal with her..."


    "How can I..."


    Before the mayor finished scolding, he was suddenly surprised by the picture on the screen.


    Those magicians of the magic association raised their scepters one by one, aimed at each other to release magic, and then were shot by their companions!


    "Well, how can this be..."


    "I said, she''s not something we can deal with."


    Lawrence reminded the mayor again.


    "Mayor, Bordeaux is here!"


    The Secretary suddenly reminded the mayor excitedly.


    "Great!"


    The mayor was also excited, "now we are saved!"


    "The God of Dharma in London?"


    Lawrence looked at the screen, his eyes seemed to have a little expectation.


    This powerful Dharma God, maybe, can really weaken the devil.


    On the screen, a middle-aged man in a white dress stood there and bowed slightly to Shen Chen.


    "Dear Miss devil, I salute your powerful magic."


    "Dharma God?"


    Shen Chen looked at Bordeaux, the God of Dharma standing there, and his expression was still calm.


    "That''s right."


    Bordeaux nodded, "no, please go back to Alcatraz Island."


    "If you come out of there, you won''t go back."


    Shen Chen said slowly, "I think you''re very good. I''ll give you a chance to be my subordinate."


    "Let you down."


    Bordeaux smiled, "your existence will only destroy the balance of the world. A real magician respects the law of equal exchange and guards the balance of the world."


    "In that case, I can''t keep you."


    Shen Chen held his cane and summoned his frost messenger.


    The human ice girl floated in the air, stretched out her hands and summoned the frost storm.


    The sky suddenly began to snow, and the ground condensed cold frost.


    Bordeaux holds the scepter, and what he has is the element of the wind system.


    The element of Dharma God is as big as a child of seven or eight years old. It opens its hands and opens a wind wall for Bordeaux to block the cold around.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon, and its magic is really strong."


    Bordeaux couldn''t help praising, "it''s almost ice and snow here."


    The buildings of the municipal government are all covered with silver. It is obviously autumn, but London seems to have ushered in winter.


    "Ten minutes have passed, and everyone has to die."


    Shen Chen pointed his Scepter at Bordeaux, "let''s start with you."


    While talking, an ice storm swallowed Bordeaux''s body.


    The wind blade flew out and cut through the frost storm.


    Bordeaux stood there with a cane in his hand.


    "Sorry, I can''t die yet."


    Bordeaux said, "as the Dharma God of London, I can''t tolerate you destroying this city."


    "Oh, I''m not going to destroy it, I''m going to conquer it."


    Shen Chen''s face was expressionless. "This is just the beginning. Those who disobey me must die."

 Chapter 1046

    1046 fight against God


    With that, Shen Chen''s Scepter aimed at Bordeaux again.


    "I admit, your strength is really good, but it''s a pity that your opponent is God."


    With that, Bordeaux''s body suddenly flew up, and his wind element spirit was about to fight back. Suddenly, he was pierced by Shen Chen''s ice element sword from his chest, and then went up in smoke.


    "Worthy of being a devil, what a powerful force!"


    Bordeaux''s mouth has shed blood, but his eyes are still firm, "for this city, I''m ready to sacrifice! Respected devil, everything in this world must be exchanged at equal value!"


    Bordeaux took out his pocket watch of time. "Use my time to stop your time!"


    "Time pocket watch?"


    Shen Chen frowned, as if afraid, and Bordeaux had pressed his pocket watch.


    His expression was stiff, and the whole person began to be completely static, as if he had been frozen forever.


    But Shen Chen put down his walking stick and sighed gently.


    "Everything in the world is indeed equivalent exchange. But I have endless life. Even if you use all your life to stop my time, it is just a drop in the bucket."


    "Bordeaux... He, did he fail..."


    When the mayor saw all this in the surveillance video, he turned pale and couldn''t believe the truth.


    Bordeaux is the God of Dharma in London, the legendary sixth level magician. In order to exterminate the creator, Britain dispatched Three Dharma gods in a row to pacify the Golden Empire. These three people are known as the three saints, and Bordeaux is one of them. But now, a so-called devil has killed Bordeaux, the God of law. How can this be possible!


    "Is it... Is the end really coming..."


    The mayor''s face was livid.


    "Mayor, the nearest army has arrived!"


    "Is it the Royal Air Force?"


    "Yes!"


    The Secretary''s words calmed the mayor again.


    "Great, this time, no matter what demon or not, it''s dead!"


    The Royal Air force is Britain''s ace force, and the mayor is waiting for them to annihilate this damn devil!


    "The magic association is really a waste wood. It still depends on our modern army!"


    The mayor sneered twice.


    "I hope... It''s a little useful..."


    Lawrence didn''t say much. He just stood silently in the monitoring room and stared at everything on the screen.


    A total of eight fighter planes, all top British fighter planes, formed a formation and flew towards Shen Chen.


    "Lock the target and launch the Viper missile."


    The leader of the formation gave the order to prepare a wave of missiles to kill Shen Chen.


    But Shen Chen stood on the statue. She held up her walking stick and released magic into the sky.


    The frost spread out, and all the missiles flying in front of Shen Chen were frozen into ice, and then fell around Shen Chen and hit the ground.


    "Freeze!"


    Under Shen Chen''s magic release, all the planes around were frozen into ice sculptures, one by one, falling from the air, hitting all around and smashing.


    Shen Chen stood there, surrounded by the frozen wreckage of the plane. Wearing a mask, she stood on the statue, not like a demon, but like a god of destruction who came to destroy the world.


    "A lot of time has passed. Since you are unwilling to surrender, then accept the punishment!"


    Shen Chen held his cane high. "The whole city, let''s freeze together!"


    "Shen Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so bad tempered?"


    A figure penetrated the cold fog around and slowly walked in.


    "Who is that?"


    The mayor was shocked to see a Chinese man suddenly appear on the screen.


    "He is a Chinese warrior."


    Lawrence explained, "he is our last hope."


    "Nonsense! Even French God Bordeaux is not an opponent. How can a Chinese solve it!"


    "To be honest, I don''t believe it either."


    Lawrence said leisurely, "but who can I trust now? I hope this Chinese will surprise me more."


    "How can we rely on a Chinese man? He will certainly be killed!"


    "Who else can we rely on? My dear mayor?"


    Lawrence pointed to the screen, "what you can do, just like me, rest assured to watch it here. If it''s destruction, let''s meet it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was some commotion in the monitoring room, and many people cried.


    "Calm down!"


    The mayor roared and restrained these people.


    "Look at you, what do you look like! Calm down!"


    The people in the monitoring room are quiet now.


    "As the mayor of London, I will fight with you until the last minute! The third army will arrive soon. I hope this Chinese can support us for ten minutes!"


    Everyone hopes on this Chinese.


    At this time, Li Fan looked at Shen Chen in front of him, surrounded by ice and snow, sweeping his body. Li Fan only wore a sportswear, but he stood in the wind and snow, safe and sound.


    "The soul of my container doesn''t seem to want to kill you."


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan, "let my servant do it."


    The words fell, and she raised her cane and opened a magic door in the air.


    One black wizard after another jumped out of the magic door.


    "Great God, you finally call us!"


    The cloaked man led hundreds of black wizards, "these are your troops, please command!"


    "Kill this man."


    Shen Chen said to the cloaked man, "I give you the magic of the Dharma God."


    Shen Chen pointed at the cloaked man, and he immediately became black!


    Even his appearance is much younger.


    "Thank you, thank God!"


    The cloaked man knelt and kowtowed to Shen Chen, with all kinds of gratitude.


    "My God, unexpectedly made a Dharma God at hand..."


    The secretary took a deep breath, "she, she is really a God..."


    "No, it''s the devil."


    Lawrence emphasized.


    "It''s terrible... Are we finished..."


    "Don''t worry, look first."


    The mayor places his last hope on this Chinese, hoping that he can hold on for a while longer!


    More than 100 black wizards took out their walking sticks at the same time, summoned their elemental lives, released their respective magic, and attacked Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "in that case, I''ll kill you first."


    He put on a golden armor and walked forward step by step.


    All kinds of magic hit him, but he was blocked by his golden armor.


    Li Fan had no influence at all, and let all kinds of magic explode.


    Looking at Li Fan coming step by step, the cloaked man was a little angry.


    "Waste people, haven''t you eaten yet? Don''t you kill him!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. He suddenly took a step forward, and then hit his right fist in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The statue was directly smashed by Li Fan''s fist Gang, and the fist wind rolled around, strangling a dozen black wizards together!

 Chapter 1047

    1047 days of Justice


    Violent fists swept around the statue, and a dozen black wizards didn''t even scream in time. They were directly crushed into meat by Li Fan''s fists!


    The remaining black wizards were surprised. As Shen Chen floated into the air, they released more powerful magic one after another, trying to kill Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s foot bounced, and then he continued to display the ladder cloud vertical in the air, trampled continuously in the air, and directly rose to the air 100 meters high.


    Li Fan turned upside down, looked at the ground, and directly slapped the ground below!


    Dragon King seal!


    As if the dragon''s claws fell from the sky, a more than ten meter long palm print appeared on the ground!


    Dozens of black wizards were blasted to bits by Li Fan''s palm, and even their bodies were not left.


    Li Fan fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, and his body started up like a tank.


    He grabbed the extraordinary sword and shook it with his hand. The handle of the extraordinary sword immediately became longer, the body of the sword became shorter, and became a black spear, which he held in his hand.


    Li Fan carried the black gun and killed seven in and seven out of the crowd.


    His black gun can easily pierce the throat of a black wizard every time and take their lives.


    This black gun is like the weapon of death. No black wizard can escape from this weapon!


    "Damn chinese! Let me destroy him myself!"


    The cloaked man said, raising his cane and aiming at Li Fan.


    "Go to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the spear in Li Fan''s hand had pierced his heart, lifted him up and carried him on his shoulder.


    "Shen Chen, it''s just us."


    Li Fan was surrounded by the bodies of the black wizard. He stood on the ground, carrying a big gun, looking at Shen Chen floating in the air.


    "The last thing hasn''t been finished yet. Let''s figure it out this time?"


    "It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Shen Chen sighed, and then gave the order, "kneel down for me."


    "Still want to control me?"


    Li Fan sneered, "I''ve been on guard."


    With the golden armor on his body, Li Fan blocked Shen Chen''s truth attack.


    "Interesting Chinese warrior, but that''s all."


    Shen Chen ordered the ice messenger.


    "Freeze him."


    The ice messenger blew a breath at Li Fan, and Li Fan''s feet immediately began to condense with ice, and spread to his body.


    But Li Fan didn''t think so. The Qi on his body began to boil and heat. In a blink of an eye, the ice melted and evaporated.


    "Shen Chen, it''s time to come back."


    Li Fan said, with a slight bend of his knee, he jumped up directly and rushed head-on to Shen Chen above his head.


    He shot relentlessly and went straight to Shen Chen''s throat.


    He is warning this guy that if he doesn''t leave Shen Chen''s body, he will die!


    "Stupid!"


    Shen Chen snorted coldly, and the element messenger created an ice crystal in front of her to block Li Fan''s attack.


    Li Fan didn''t stop and directly shot out.


    "No force can break through my ice shield."


    Before Shen Chen finished speaking, Li Fan''s spear had penetrated her shield and came to Shen Chen''s throat in the blink of an eye!


    Shen Chen raised his walking stick, released a strong cold, and rushed Li Fan out.


    "It''s terrible."


    Li Fan turned over in the air and fell to the ground again, stabilizing his body, "your energy is still very strong."


    Shen Chen frowned. The strength of this Chinese warrior has exceeded her imagination.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you with all my strength."


    Shen Chen held the hand of the frost element and instantly merged with her.


    She put on a silver white combat coat, with a chill in her body, and pointed a finger at Li Fan.


    Countless icicles rose from the ground and stabbed Li Fan.


    But Li Fan immediately cut off those ice spikes with a long gun.


    "It''s useless, Shen Chen, you''re not my opponent!"


    Last time Li Fan was careless, but this time Li Fan didn''t underestimate the enemy at all.


    "Since you don''t want to leave Shen Chen''s body, kill you!"


    He walked towards Shen Chen step by step with a long gun.


    "Oh? Don''t you care about this girl?"


    "Anyway, it''s painful. Let me end it."


    After Li Fan fused with the demon, once he made a decision, he would no longer hesitate.


    He jumped up suddenly and shot Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen lifted his hands up, and ice walls stood up in front of Li Fan.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan kept forging ahead and stabbed Shen Chen with the big gun in his hand.


    The big gun pierced seven ice walls in a row, breaking all Shen Chen''s defenses, and finally came to her.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Chen picked up an ice shield, lifted it up, and smashed Li Fan''s long gun on the side. At the same time, the other hand picked up the frost sword and cut at Li Fan''s neck.


    "That''s a little interesting."


    Li Fan carried a big gun and made several moves with Shen Chen in a row.


    "Dangdang!"


    Mars shot everywhere, and the two faced each other for more than 20 moves in an instant.


    But Shen Chen was defeated repeatedly, and she was not Li Fan''s opponent in terms of physical strength or fighting skills. Soon, he was forced into the corner by Li Fan, and at the same time, a gun was picked on the shoulder, which was directly picked up by Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Chen fell to the ground, his eyes flashing with shock.


    The mayor in front of the monitor was even more surprised that this Chinese warrior was actually suppressing the devil!


    Why are Chinese warriors so powerful... No wonder in recent years, the British magic association is unwilling to go to China!


    "Goodbye, Shen Chen."


    Li Fan carried a long gun and put a foot on Shen Chen''s chest, leaving her nowhere to dodge.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s spear aimed at Shen Chen''s throat and was about to stab it.


    At the moment when Li Fan''s spear was about to be stabbed, a black fog light suddenly flew out of Shen Chen''s body. The fog light condensed into a black figure in the air, patting black wings behind it, which was very similar to the statue Li Fan had seen at the sacrifice!


    The black demon turned his head and rushed towards Li Fan.


    "In that case, attach yourself to your God!"


    Li Fan frowned, and Mr. Yang''s figure appeared. He appeared in midair, holding the black devil''s waist.


    "Little spiritual body, dare to stop me?"


    As soon as the black devil flapped his wings, he shook Mr. Yang aside.


    Li Fan also wielded a spear, but his spear passed through the black devil and could not hurt his body at all.


    This black demon is a kind of spiritual force, which Li Fan cannot fight!


    He stepped back two steps, but the black devil had arrived in front of him! If attached to himself, I''m afraid this guy will be invincible!


    But at this moment, a golden sword suddenly fell from the sky and pierced the body of the black devil.


    A figure fell on the sword, bowed his head and looked at the demon under him.


    "Sorry, this person belongs to me."

 Chapter 1048

    1048 encirclement and suppression


    "Shang! Fang! Bao! Jian!"


    The black devil roared, and his voice was full of reluctance!


    "Yes, yes, old friend, thank you for remembering me."


    Wang Luo stood on the sword, "I will pass for you, Amitabha."


    Wang Luo''s voice fell, and the black devil''s body had disappeared.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Fan looked at Wang Luo in surprise.


    "Idiot, go quickly, or you won''t be able to walk away for a while."


    Wang Luo pointed to the approaching army around him. Once they approached, Li Fan would indeed have some trouble.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Li Fan picked up Shen Chen, then jumped up, followed Wang Luo behind, pedaled on the lightness skill, and disappeared on the building in a blink of an eye.


    The mayor sat down on the chair, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The crisis has finally been solved.


    However, it does not rely on British masters, but on Chinese fighters. This makes the mayor happy, but also has a strong sense of insecurity.


    "Go and find out who that man is."


    The mayor told the secretary who was also relieved, "it''s really not possible to try to let him enter our nationality... And we can''t keep him... Lawrence, who is that Chinese man?"


    "I only know one of them."


    Lawrence shrugged his shoulders, "and only for a period of time."


    "I know another one. He is the Shangfang sword of China and the patron saint of China."


    "Huaxia... How come there are so many abnormal characters."


    Lawrence was a little dumbfounded.


    No wonder the magic association prohibits magicians from entering China. Lawrence really didn''t understand it before, but now he finally understands it.


    "It seems that this young man may be the next generation of Shangfang sword that China is cultivating."


    The mayor of London frowned and told Lawrence.


    "With my password, let the magic association send two other holy level Dharma gods with a hundred fifth level magicians from the magic association. If he doesn''t want to join our nationality, he will kill this man overnight. Absolutely, he can''t leave England."


    Lawrence was silent for a moment.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "No, with pleasure."


    Lawrence nodded. "Everything is for the Empire."


    "Well, if you understand."


    The mayor of London picked up the phone and handed it to Lawrence.


    "Call the magic association on my phone. Hurry up."


    Li Fan and Wang Luo were staying in a house without people on the outskirts of London at this time. Wang Luo was skillfully working in the kitchen, preparing two dinners and placing them on the table.


    "My cooking is amazing. Come on, try my craft."


    Looking at the two plates of fried rice with eggs in front of him, Li Fan was a little speechless.


    "Can you call it amazing?"


    "Don''t you watch novels and TV dramas? Male protagonists usually conquer everything with the simplest fried rice with eggs!"


    Wang Luo said with a smile.


    "Shit, isn''t that an online novel? It''s pure nonsense. Where can fried rice with eggs taste? I''ve seen a lot of Chinese leaders!"


    Li Fan glanced, "I had a fight with the devil. I want to eat a big meal."


    "Fried rice with eggs is nutritious and is most suitable for energy supplement."


    Wang Luo said painstakingly to Li Fan, "don''t be picky about food, young man! And eat quickly. After eating, we''ll run away."


    "Run? Run what way?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand, "Shen Chen and I are on the plane tomorrow. If we want to run, will you run alone?"


    "Do you think that if you make such a scene in London, people will let you go back safely?"


    "I''ll go, but I saved them."


    "If you can save them, you can naturally destroy them."


    Wang Luo explained to Li Fan with a smile, "if it''s you, can you let such a terrible enemy go back?"


    "It seems impossible."


    Li Fan nodded, "I see what you mean."


    "Well, if you don''t eat quickly, you can leave after eating."


    Wang Luo sat beside Li Fan and picked up chopsticks. "When they arrive in China, they will be honest."


    "But there are also a group of people in China who want to kill me, aren''t they?"


    Li Fan thought of the Jihad plan, "it''s the same for those in power. After using us, he abandoned it."


    "Take over Shang Fang''s sword."


    While eating fried rice with eggs, Wang Luo said to Li Fan, "death has stopped on my shoulder. Next time you are in such danger, I can''t help you."


    "I''m on my own. I don''t need your help!"


    Li Fan is still this stubborn temper.


    "Little friend, I had a temper with you when I was young."


    Wang Luo was not angry, "don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back."


    "You mean you hit the south wall?"


    Li Fan quickly ate fried rice with eggs and then asked.


    "Then I won''t tell you."


    Wang Luo kept his mystery, "with this little girl, we should leave."


    "Are they coming?"


    "Well, faster than I thought."


    "Well, why don''t you leave early?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "How to run when you are not full."


    Wang Luo laughed. "Besides, do you want to swim back? The ship I contacted has just arrived at the port and is waiting for us."


    "All right."


    Li Fan carried Shen Chen on his back and wrapped it with a rope.


    "Let''s go."


    "Be careful, your weakness has been known by those Brits."


    Wang Luo reminded Li Fan, then held his Shangfang sword, shook his black coat, and walked out the door.


    However, Li Fan saw that Wang Luo had white hair on his ears. The last time he saw him, he still had black hair.


    Just a few days, so much aging?


    Wang Luo and Li Fan went outside the small house, but the dark outside suddenly lit up, shining all around like day.


    A group of magicians in tuxedos surrounded, not only them, but also many people in the army.


    Li Fan took a look, and there were four tanks with their cannons aimed at him.


    And two men in white tuxedos stood there, a man and a woman, both elderly people, who seemed to be like Dharma gods.


    Lawrence stood in it, pressing his foreign hat and leaning on a cane, looking at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, sorry, you can''t escape."


    "You really kill the cook when you''re full."


    Li Fan sneered.


    "Everyone stands in different positions and takes their own decisions. Please understand."


    "I should let Shen Chen destroy you first."


    Li Fan sneered, "this is my understanding of you."


    "Stop talking about children."


    Wang Luo patted Li Fan, and then looked at the people in front of him, laughing very happily.


    "This scene is really moving. Last time you attacked the creator, was that all?"

 Chapter 1049

    1049 the sun never sets


    "Lord Wang Luo, you can leave at any time."


    Laurence is holding a Bordeaux cane. With the help of the magic association, he has forcibly improved his magic power and become the new God of magic, replacing Bordeaux.


    He saluted Wang Luo, "you are the imperial sword, and we don''t want to be against you. But this boy and this woman must stay."


    "What?"


    Wang Luo laughed, "what do you want to do to my apprentice?"


    "The devil is dead, don''t you let Shen Chen go?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "As long as she is alive, the devil may come back."


    Lawrence said firmly, "so, Li Fan, I hope you understand."


    "I forgive your grandmother for her leg!"


    Li Fanqi''s scolding, his temper is still a little juvenile loyalty in it after all.


    "We can do nothing."


    Lawrence said to Li Fan, "as long as you join our British nationality and become a warrior of Great Britain, the queen will also award you a baron with your strength and this contribution to London and Britain. Wouldn''t it be better for you to enjoy endless glory and wealth?"


    "Although... I didn''t have a good life in China. But I can''t betray my nation."


    Without hesitation, Li Fan directly rejected Lawrence''s request.


    "Then you are going to be our enemy."


    "No speculation, half a sentence."


    Li Fan mentioned his true anger, "go to war."


    "Leave Li Fan."


    Lawrence held up his cane. "All magicians, unleash spiritual magic!"


    At Lawrence''s command, all magicians held their canes and launched a spell on Li Fan.


    More than 100 senior magicians released Li Fan''s worst spiritual spells together. There is no doubt about Li Fan''s fighting ability, but at this moment, he felt as if there was a mountain pressing on his heart, which made him lose his desire to fight, and he had no strength to move his body.


    It was like sleeping into a nightmare. Li Fan couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Sure enough, you found the boy''s only weakness."


    Wang Luo stretched out his hand, pulled out his Shangfang sword and held it in his hand.


    "In that case, I don''t need to be polite to you."


    "Do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Lawrence looked at Wang Luo in front of him. "We have three Dharma gods here, and more than 100 fifth level magicians."


    "It''s really a big deal."


    Wang Luo nodded, "even though he was fighting against the creator, he didn''t see you taking so much trouble. However, you are not enough to deal with my Shangfang sword!"


    Wang Luo said, holding his sword, walked to the magicians.


    "Attack Wang Luo!"


    Lawrence gave the order, and more than 100 magicians released magic to Wang Luoshi at the same time.


    But Wang Luo stretched out a hand, which seemed to release a barrier, easily blocking these magic.


    No matter how many magicians'' magic attacks, they can''t hurt a hair of Wang Luo. And Wang Luo had approached a magician, waving a sword and directly chopped off the magician''s head.


    "I feel that many people will be killed this time."


    Wang Luo smiled, "but just in time, find more people to accompany me."


    "Take me as the order, angry wind tornado!"


    A tornado wrapped Wang Luo''s body.


    The tornado tore the surrounding objects into pieces, and a sword waved, directly cutting the tornado.


    Wang Luo came out from inside, holding the Shangfang sword, "sorry, Dharma God or something, I haven''t seen Wang Luo yet."


    "Imperial thunder!"


    "Doomsday inflammation!"


    The other two Dharma gods also launched great magic. Lightning and fire fell from the sky at the same time, falling towards Wang Luo.


    Wang Luo raised his left hand and pointed to the air. A car beside him directly flew up, blocking the two magic attacks for him.


    "Boom!"


    The car was directly blasted, while Wang Luo stood below, safe and sound, allowing the car parts to fall around him with flames.


    "Wind pressure!"


    But Lawrence had planned for a long time. He suddenly made a sneak attack. A strong wind blew Wang Luo''s body out and directly hit a bus next to him, which was hit and exploded!


    "The sword of China, but so."


    Lawrence breathed a sigh of relief, solved Wang Luo, and Li Fan was easy to deal with.


    "Oh, I let you down."


    Wang Luo''s voice came out again. He slowly walked out of the flames, and Shang Fang''s sword was carried on his shoulder. He stretched out his hand and patted out the flames on the corner of his clothes. "Is there anything more exciting? Take it out together quickly and make me happy."


    Lawrence''s heart twitched for a moment. This Wang Luo was more powerful than that demon!


    The mayor is right. If Li Fan becomes the next generation of Shangfang sword, I''m afraid that he will never rise from the sun!


    These national weapons must be cut down!


    "I''m the only Shangfang sword who doesn''t know martial arts."


    Wang Luo took his sword and continued to kill the magicians around him, saying, "however, this shortcoming will be completely made up after my apprentice takes over."


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Lawrence took out his pocket watch. "Even if everyone can''t kill you, I still hide a unique skill."


    "Do you want to sacrifice yourself to stop my time?"


    Wang Luo has seen the determination in the eyes of the other party, which Lawrence is afraid to be serious.


    "As long as I kill you, my companions can execute Li Fan and the son of the devil."


    Lawrence''s finger had pressed on the pocket watch, "goodbye, sword of China!"


    Lawrence unleashed the last magic, trying to deprive Wang Luo of his time.


    Both of them are aging rapidly with the naked eye.


    Wang Luo soon had white hair, and Lawrence also changed from a handsome boy to white hair, kneeling on the ground.


    The two magicians started magic at Wang Luo, but Wang Luo opened the spiritual barrier again to block their attack. At the same time, a sword was thrown out, and the sword was controlled by mental force to kill two magicians, and returned to his own hands.


    "What..."


    Lawrence trembled and looked at Wang Luo, a little incredulous.


    "I live a long life."


    Wang Luo laughed with vicissitudes, "if it weren''t for my body, I''m afraid I could live more than a hundred years."


    "Damn... Miscalculation..."


    Lawrence looked at the other two Dharma gods, "you... Who will replace me..."


    Stop time with life. This is a great magic, which can only be exerted by the Dharma God.


    But the other two Dharma gods all retreated at this moment.


    Despair appeared in Lawrence''s eyes.

 Chapter 1050

    1050 little overlord Legion


    Debbie, I''m looking for you.


    Lawrence seemed to see something before he died. His desperation relaxed and became relieved. Then he fell to the ground, dropped his cane to one side, and completely lost his life.


    But the remaining two Dharma gods retreated under the attack of Wang Luo.


    Although Wang Luo wore white hair, he killed seven in and seven out, as if he had entered the realm of no one!


    He put a spiritual shield in his left hand and a Shangfang sword in his right hand. Every time he passed a place, he killed all the local magicians.


    Four tanks were ready to start, but Wang Luo just used his mental strength, so he turned the barrel of one of the tanks, aimed at his companion, and fired directly.


    Tank troops killed each other and soon became scrap iron.


    Before long, the troops sent here were almost slaughtered.


    Wang Luo was carrying a sword, as if he had entered the realm of no one.


    Because there were too many deaths and injuries of the magician, the spiritual suppression of Li Fan was finally weak.


    He also stood up again, pulled out his extraordinary gun, dragged it behind him, and also fought the enemies around him.


    The two Dharma gods glanced at it and felt unable to hold the scene, so they decided to retreat first.


    A Chinese sword is enough headache. Now there is another fighter Li Fan. How can this happen.


    "Retreat."


    The two Dharma gods finally gave the order to retreat, but few people could carry out this order alive.


    There are only twoorthree survivors left, all with injuries.


    "See your weakness?"


    Wang Luo wears white hair. Unlike the handsome man before, at this time, he is as thin as a bone, like a candle in the wind, and seems to die here at any time.


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan looked at Wang Luo in front of him and sighed with emotion.


    This man, who has always looked less serious, almost killed himself in order to save himself.


    "Don''t sympathize with me."


    Wang Luo stared, "I didn''t become like this to help you! It''s my destiny that people die! But before my life is over, I need to find the next generation of Chinese sword!"


    "Let me think about it again..."


    "If there is that time..."


    Wang Luo took the sword back. "It''s fate for everyone to meet. Before I die, at least help you exercise your mental strength."


    "Do you want me to practice with you?"


    "Almost, this sister, I will find someone to help you send her back to China. You and I, continue to stay abroad for a period of time."


    "Why?"


    "Jihad plans are under way at home."


    Wang Luo reminded Li Fan, "if you don''t get rid of your shortcomings, you will also be targeted after returning home. What the British can find, they can also find."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan first promised to come down. In order to enhance his strength, it seems good to exercise with Wang Luo for a while. He followed Wang Luo to the port, gave Shen Chen to a friend of Wang Luo, and then followed Wang Luo to stay in London.


    "Is it okay for us to stay here?"


    Li Fan followed Wang Luo back to the small room before him and couldn''t help asking.


    "They thought we had returned to China."


    Wang Luo laughed, "I think they failed this time. They should choose to force you to commit it in a diplomatic way."


    "The way of diplomacy?"


    "Yes, provide some benefits to the top of the country, and then extradite you abroad."


    "I won''t promise!"


    "As I said, you have too many cases."


    Wang Luo reminded Li Fan, "just give you two things, and you will become a notorious murderer. Unless you receive Shang Fang''s sword, no one has the right to hand you over, because you will be the symbol of China!"


    Wang Luo looked at the Shang Fang chopping horse sword hanging on the wall. Although it was a sword left over from the Han Dynasty, it was still well preserved. The scabbard was also carved with a five clawed golden dragon, lifelike.


    "Where are you taking me to exercise?"


    Li Fan forked the topic.


    "Take a night off. I''ll take you to the Vatican tomorrow."


    "Ah? What are you doing there?"


    "The Pope there owes me a little favor. It''s time for him to pay."


    "Well, how can we get there?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You will know tomorrow. Go to bed first and conserve your energy."


    Wang Luo pointed to the sofa in the living room, and then he went back to his room by himself.


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say to him. He could only throw his body on the sofa and recall the recent events.


    When I came to England, it seemed that many things were in a mess.


    The mobile phone was also taken away by Wang Luo. For the time being, we can''t contact Lin Yuexian and them. I hope they don''t worry about themselves.


    Shen Chen should be able to go back safely. Since he belongs to Wang Luo, there should be no problem.


    When Li Fan worked hard in London, the Chinese Jianghu was also turbulent.


    Shaolin.


    108 Arhats were standing outside in the dojo. Everyone was holding a arhat stick in their hands and facing a teenager standing in the center.


    "Amitabha!"


    The abbot of Shaolin stood on the steps, looked at the teenagers surrounded in the formation, couldn''t help but recite the Buddha''s name, and then asked.


    "Benefactor Li, we used to have no hatred, and today we have no injustice. Why do you want to hurt my Shaolin disciple''s life?"


    The boy stood in the middle, didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the bald head of a Shaolin arhat nearby, with five fingers penetrating his head.


    Tiger claw.


    "Amitabha... In that case, let almsgiver Li calm down first!"


    The abbot knocked the Zen staff in his hand, "Luohan formation!"


    The remaining 107 Arhats moved together. All of them, according to the array, swam in circles while waving Arhats and attacked the boy!


    But the boy was unmoved. He didn''t care whether he was hit by arhat sticks at all. Every time he held these sticks, he tore the monks he met into two halves.


    Soon, the teenager was scarred, and the monks in the Luohan formation were also killed and injured.


    "Pa!"


    Twelve monks suddenly poked arhat sticks together, stabbed the boy on his body, and put him in the air together!


    Before the boy could react, a arhat had jumped behind him and smashed the boy''s head with a stick!


    "Amitabha..."


    The abbot couldn''t help knocking on the Zen stick, and his face was full of shame.


    But anyway, the crisis of Shaolin has finally been solved.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a dozen figures suddenly came across the yard opposite.


    Each of these dozen figures was wearing a special combat suit and looked exactly the same.


    The abbot glanced at them and took a breath. No matter how high the Buddha''s heart is, it can''t be carried this time.


    "Amitabha... No, unbelievable..."

 Chapter 1051

    1051 fat people can play


    These dozen people were all like the little overlord, like a legion, and walked into the dojo.


    "How can it be so much!"


    "Amitabha, this is not a dream, is it?"


    These monks are confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t it funny?


    "Amitabha... Maybe this is the disaster of Shaolin."


    The abbot picked up the Zen stick in his hand and said loudly.


    "I personally fight."


    He greeted the small overlord army, and his eyes were full of perseverance.


    Shaolin monks are fighting with each other''s little overlord army.


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan suddenly sat up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Wake up?"


    Wang Luo is standing in the kitchen, preparing breakfast.


    He put on his vest and underpants when he first met. If he only looked at his back, he was no different from an ordinary old man at home.


    "I woke up very early. There are still two hours before the appointed time. You can sleep for a while."


    "I had a nightmare and couldn''t sleep."


    Li Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "don''t sleep, I can punch."


    Li Fan''s daily exercise is essential, which is his unchanging rule.


    "It''s rare. Now many martial artists are lazy."


    Wang Luo complained while cooking. "It''s rare to see a young martial artist like you who is both internal and external." eat first, and then fight after eating. "


    "Actually, I''m curious."


    Li Fan put on his sportswear and asked, "China is vast in territory and resources, and masters are like clouds. Why did you choose me?"


    "There were many people on my list at the beginning."


    Wang Luo laughed, "there are two people besides you. One is Murong Ying and the other is Jiang Feng."


    "Both of them?"


    "Yes, it''s the two of them. Among these two people, Murong Ying is the strongest, the most gifted, and the first to enter my eye. But I never chose her because she is from the Murong family and has always carried the Murong family''s sense of responsibility. She can''t let go of the Murong family, so she can''t become the Shangfang sword!"


    "I can''t leave my escort agency!"


    "The escort agency is different from the family."


    Wang Luo said without looking back, "Murong Ying can''t let go of the Murong family''s affairs for a minute! And you, haven''t you left the escort agency''s affairs to your men?"


    "Ah, this... I''m fully training them!"


    Li Fan laughed twice.


    "What about the other one? How about Jiang Feng?"


    "Jiang Feng... In fact, I prefer him."


    Wang Luo sighed, "although you are better than him, he is actually more potential, perseverance and toughness than you! It''s a pity that I don''t have much time to train him."


    "Can''t you pass him the imperial sword first?"


    Hearing Wang Luo praising his mortal enemy, Li Fan was slightly unhappy. But it''s hard for Li Fan to say anything else.


    "Of course not."


    Wang Luo brought up two fried rice with eggs. "He has his own purpose in his heart, and he will do anything to achieve this purpose. I pass the Shangfang sword to him, and after my death, he will abuse the power of Shangfang sword, just to achieve his own goal."


    "Sleeping trough, how is it fried rice with eggs again? Can you cook a dish?"


    "Nonsense! This is different from yesterday''s egg fried rice!"


    Wang Luo emphasized.


    "What''s different?"


    "This egg fried rice, with scallions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was really a little weak, roast, "where is this different?"


    "In Buddhist fasting, eggs are vegetarian, but scallions are meat."


    Wang Luo laughed, "so, yesterday I let you eat vegetarian dishes, today I let you eat meat dishes, of course, it''s different."


    Li Fan was a little speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    But to put it bluntly, isn''t NIMA still an egg fried rice?


    "Well, well, some of them are good to eat, which is better than not being able to eat?"


    "Well, thank you for your breakfast."


    "It''s almost the same. Learn from me this month. If you can''t stand my exercise, you can quit at any time."


    Wang Luo reminded Li Fan, but Li Fan laughed.


    "There''s nothing I can''t eat."


    "Really?"


    Wang Luo also showed a smile, but the smiling Li Fan was a little scared. The old man... What''s his mind.


    "It''s almost time."


    After Li Fan finished a set of seven Xia boxing, Wang Luo looked at the clock hanging on the wall, "it''s almost time for us to start."


    "How do I get to the Vatican?"


    "Just go."


    Wang Luo said and opened the door of the bathroom next to him.


    A magician in a cloak stumbled in and almost fell over. Fortunately, he was held by Wang Luo.


    "Pierce, you are still so flustered!"


    "Wang Luo, you madman!"


    Pierce came in, looked nervously left and right, and then scolded.


    "Now the whole magic association is looking for you, and you dare to come to me for help!"


    "Oh, my dear Pierce, you are the president of the magic association yourself. Don''t you just withdraw the wanted notice?"


    "You''re crazy! This is absolutely not the only way!"


    Pierce vomited blood angrily, "if I didn''t owe you a favor, I would never help you!"


    "Dear Pierce, you help me once, and there is no loss. If we leave London peacefully, you won''t have any casualties, will you?"


    "You shameless man!"


    Pierce angrily shouted at Wang Luo, "get out of London quickly! I don''t want to see you again!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled the door of the toilet again.


    The world behind the door changed under his magic.


    "Li Fan, we''re on our way. Thank you, pierce, we don''t owe each other."


    Wang Luo picked up Shang Fang''s sword and walked through the door of the toilet first.


    "Let''s go."


    Pierce glanced at Li Fan and urged, "next time I see you, I will catch you back with my own hands!"


    "OK, I''ll have a chance to meet next time."


    Li Fan winked at the president of the magic association, and then followed him across the toilet door.


    After entering, almost in the blink of an eye, Li Fan came to another room.


    This room is a typical European decoration, with white European tables and chairs in it, and a big round bed in the middle


    A bald man was lying in bed with two girls in his arms. His skin color was different, one black and one white, but it was rich in variety.


    "Dead fat man, wake up!"


    Wang Luo kicked on the bed and shocked the three people on the bed.


    ¡°fuck!¡±


    The fat man on the bed fell down and his ass hurt. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hey, fatty, we meet again. Do you want to miss me?"


    Wang Luo squatted on the ground, smiling at the fat man who was scolding.


    The fat man looked at Wang Luo and was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1052

    1052 exercise mental strength


    "How, how is it you!"


    When the fat man saw Wang Luo, he was so scared that he quickly got up and put on his pants.


    The two girls were bored. They got up and pestered the fat man. It seemed that they still wanted to have sex. But the fat man kicked them away, and then pulled out a book from the bookshelf next to him.


    The bookcase slowly slid to one side, revealing a hidden door, and two girls walked out of the door.


    "Mom has a chicken, why don''t you say it when you come! Do you make a surprise attack with me!"


    This fat man is white and blue eyed. He is obviously a pure foreigner, but he spits fluent Chinese in his mouth.


    "Do you still need to say hello when I come here?"


    Wang Luo sat casually on the next table and looked at the man who was busy dressing in front of him with a smile.


    The fat man put on a gorgeous papal robe, took his crown, and then glared at Wang Luo.


    "Wang Luo, you are a devil. Whoever has been helped by you will be unlucky!"


    The fat man scolded angrily.


    "This is not just helping you."


    Wang Luo took off a holy sword and held it in his hand. "If it weren''t for me to help you, you wouldn''t be the Pope."


    "Yes, yes, you''re great! I''m grateful, can''t I?"


    The fat man couldn''t get up in front of Wang Luo. He went to the window and looked out of the window, "you really dare to bring this man, do you know that the British magic association has issued a kill order for him?"


    "Why, do you lack the money of the magic association?"


    Wang Luo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course not! Tell me first. Why did you bring him here?"


    The fat man adjusted his posture. Soon, he became very serious, looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "My dear Chinese friends, you are not safe here."


    "Why, in your territory, can''t you protect anyone?"


    Wang Luo looked at the Pope sarcastically.


    "No, of course, but there is time."


    The Pope took off his crown and buttoned up his wig first.


    "There are many pairs of eyes here. They stare at me, which makes me very constrained."


    "I really don''t see where you are constrained."


    Wang Luo pie pie mouth, Li Fan also want to roast, but he met the Pope for the first time, he also resisted.


    "Some things can''t just look at the surface, my dear friend."


    The Pope opened a secret door again and asked Li Fan to let them in.


    Li Fan and Wang Luo went in and found a secret church built inside.


    "This is where I listen to God''s will."


    The Pope looked at this magnificent secret church, and his heart was filled with pride.


    "Only in the Church of God can such a magnificent secret Cathedral be built! This is the power of God!"


    "It''s the power of faith."


    Wang Luo roast.


    Li Fan admires this beautiful and magnificent cathedral, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Around the church are twelve angels, each ten meters high, representing a biblical figure. Jesus was hanged on the cross and hung in front of the church.


    At the same time, the top of the church is painted with exquisite oil paintings, which seem to tell a biblical story.


    These amazing facilities undoubtedly hit Li Fan''s heart. This is not the work of God, it belongs to human beings. Only human beings can create such great art!


    "Come on, what did you bring him for, my dear friend?"


    "Naturally, it''s brought for you to adjust. - teach it, my dear crown."


    Wang Luo''s words made the Pope ponder for a moment. He looked up and down at Li Fan, as if thinking about something.


    The Pope''s eyes made Li Fan chrysanthemum tighten, subconsciously bringing up his true anger and hostility.


    "It''s pretty, but it''s still a lot worse than my male pet."


    "Roll the calf."


    Wang Luo kicked the fat man''s ass, "who''s for your heavy taste! I brought him for mental training!"


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    The Pope wondered, "wouldn''t it be better for you to come to this kind of thing yourself?"


    "Me? If I came, he would have a nervous breakdown."


    Wang Luo immediately rejected the Pope''s proposal, "you have to come."


    "You mean I''m not as good as you?"


    The Pope is a little upset.


    "No, no, dear crown, you understand wrong, not that you are weaker than me."


    Before the Pope could relax, Wang Luo said, "I''m better than you."


    "Fark! You''re right!"


    The Pope resumed his ruffian appearance, "I can''t get you, I can''t get this boy! How refreshing I will make him at that time!"


    "That''s your own business. Don''t kill him."


    The conversation between the two people made Li fan depressed. It was always strange to listen to them.


    "Let''s start."


    The Pope seemed to know that Wang Luo and Li Fan had limited time. He walked under the cross in front of him, then stretched out his scepter and pointed to Li Fan.


    "Come on, come to me and I''ll train you."


    Wang Luo''s face is really great, and the Pope of the Vatican should also help him train himself.


    Li Fan also didn''t want to waste time and went straight to the Pope.


    "If you can''t stand it, remember to tell me."


    The Pope smiled at Li Fan, "but I won''t stop."


    Said, the Pope''s eyes suddenly emitted a white light, Li Fan''s body was shocked, and he felt that at that moment, he seemed to have lost himself!


    Then Li Fan found that he was tied to a cross, and it was upside down.


    Under him was a blazing flame, burning his body. The sharp pain of the flame bite made Li Fan scream repeatedly.


    At the same time, many crows flew down from above and began to bite Li Fan''s flesh.


    The pain of burning and lingchi made Li Fan scream uncontrollably.


    Li Fan is in terrible pain. He knows that this is just an illusion, but it is such an illusion that he can''t bear it! Because every pain is real, human pain is originally reflected by the brain telling the nerve, which is a dangerous signal.


    The spiritual power of the Pope acts directly on Li Fan''s brain, providing Li Fan with terrible danger signals.


    A face appeared in the red sky, which was the fat face of the Pope.


    "I can''t stand it. I can beg for mercy."


    The Pope laughed, "I like to hear people beg for mercy!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan even took back the scream, "this is a JB, give more strength!"


    "Interesting."


    The Pope''s huge face appeared in the air, "I want to see how long you can persist in my heart piercing hell."


    "Then try it!"


    Li Fan was in great pain, but he clenched his teeth tightly and let himself bear the pain silently!


    In this place, Li Fan''s true Qi is useless at all. No energy is easy to use. The only thing that can be used is his brain! And will!

 Chapter 1053

    1053 owe a favor


    Li Fan feels that a year has passed.


    He passed out after several times of pain, but his brain was awakened by the Pope again and he endured this painful pain again!


    But the Pope''s face reappeared and told Li fan that it had only been an hour.


    Others spend days like years, while Li Fan spends hours like years. This kind of pain, let alone an hour, even a second, will make people collapse.


    But Li Fansheng endured it! And neither the Pope nor Wang Luo meant to let Li Fan rest, so he was tortured all the time.


    In this environment, Li Fan continued to suffer.


    The human brain has a protective mechanism. If normal people want to bear such pain, they must faint. But the Pope forced Li Fan to keep a clear mind and feel the deep-seated pain all the time.


    Moreover, the punishment mechanism is changed almost every day.


    When Li Fan adapted to some kind of pain, the pope would change a new means of torture and let him fall back into hell.


    It''s like eighteen levels of hell, eighteen kinds of suffering, one by one let Li Fan experience it.


    Li Fan''s pain couldn''t stop, and he slowly understood. If you want to avoid pain, you must learn to resist this pain signal from the outside. At the same time, pain can also amplify Li Fan''s brain fluctuations.


    "It''s almost a month, but he still can''t."


    The Pope looked at Li Fan lying on the ground with stubble on his face and shook his head at Wang Luo sitting next to him.


    "After so many days, he still failed to master the skills of mental power."


    "This is the bottleneck of martial artists!"


    Wang Luo couldn''t help sighing, "he put all his concentration on exercising Qi and physique, so he achieved great martial arts, but he couldn''t feel the power of spirit."


    "If he keeps practicing, he may die."


    The Pope asked cautiously, "or not?"


    "Hold on for another two days... It''s really not enough. I can only give him up."


    Wang Luo said, "the spiritual power of Shangfang sword must be strong and must not be controlled by others."


    It''s really difficult for a fighter to learn spiritual power.


    Even his master''s mental strength is very weak, just a little understanding. Only in Wang Luo''s generation, because he is a reformed person, especially once on the line of life and death, this spiritual power is extremely great!


    "Then I''ll try again. Be prepared. He will become a madman at any time."


    After being tortured for so long, the Pope did not believe that the boy could be normal.


    He once again entered Li Fan''s spiritual world and looked at the poor man who had been suffering.


    day in and day out.


    "How about this pain?"


    Two days later, the Pope''s big face appeared in front of Li Fan again.


    "Wang Luo is going to give up on you. You are so disappointed! He plans to leave this place today, and you, you will die here, and I will use your body to receive the reward! Although I don''t care about money, the price offered by the magic association this time is a little high! After all, I''m not a God, and I''ll be moved by the world."


    "Really?"


    After a few days, Li Fan spoke again in the face of the provocation of the Pope.


    "Can you still talk to me? It seems that I underestimated you. But this is also a reflection. Ordinary people have been crazy by me."


    "I''m really going crazy... But... Someone has been telling me in my ear to stay rational and not lose."


    "Who told you?"


    "Haven''t you seen him? He has been sitting here."


    Mr. Yang is sitting on a nearby post, holding a walking stick in his hand, dressed like a gentleman. If he wore a tuxedo, he would almost be like those magicians in the magic association.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing this figure, the Pope was surprised.


    I didn''t feel that there was another person''s spiritual strength? How is this possible?


    "I''m in charge of fighting, and he''s in charge of providing mental strength for me."


    Li Fan said and told Mr. Yang, "do me a favor and drag him in."


    "Yes, my friend."


    Mr. Yang bowed to Li Fan, and then he pulled his hands. The Pope didn''t control his spiritual power, and his consciousness was directly pulled into his brain by Li Fansheng!


    And the moment the Pope came in, the terrible hell was gone, and a clean lake appeared in front of him.


    Li Fan stood quietly in the middle of the lake, his feet on the lake, and Mr. Yang stood beside him.


    "See, this is my world."


    Li Fan pointed around, "this is the visualization world of every fighter. Once there were two terrible strong men here. But now they are all gone and completely absorbed and integrated by me."


    With a wave of his hand, he quickly adapted the scene around him, and blinked into the secret church secretly built by the Pope.


    "Look, this is your favorite place, a beautiful cathedral."


    Next to Li fan are several Humen cannons, "but if there are two rounds of shelling, I don''t know whether I can maintain this beautiful appearance."


    "You, you can''t hurt them! They are both the will of God and the great cultural heritage of mankind!"


    "Can''t stand it? Your mental defense is too weak."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan broke the church, and the Pope gnawed his teeth, but he endured it.


    When a door was broken, Wang Luo walked into Li Fan''s heart.


    "Li Fan, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the Pope was imprisoned in Li Fan''s world, Wang Luo hurried to use his spiritual strength and ran in together to have a look.


    "Are you here?"


    Wang Luo did help Li Fan a lot, and Li Fan was very grateful to him.


    But now, Li Fan feels a more terrible force.


    The sea around him was blue, and there seemed to be a ship driving in the distance, as if it was on an ocean.


    Li Fan pointed to a green island in front of him, "that''s Devil Island."


    "The birthplace of the devil!"


    Wang Luo also knows it, but he has never been there. Because Alcatraz Island is a mysterious place, no one knows where it is, and everyone wants to go there.


    "Well, I can feel a terrible crisis."


    Li Fan pointed to Devil Island. His face was gloomy. "Mr. Yang told me that there was a terrible existence on the island, and he seemed to be waking up. But I don''t know where he is. He hid well."


    "I''m afraid you can only solve the Devil Island by yourself."


    Wang Luo shrugged his shoulders. "There''s only one thing I can do for you now."


    "What is it?"


    "Your sword is on the wrong side, and your mental strength has achieved a little."


    Wang Luo glanced at the tortured and more powerful Mr. Yang, "so now I''ll take you back to China to help you kill someone you''ve always wanted to kill."


    "Do you... Want me to owe you a favor?"

 Chapter 1054

    1054 that adult


    Li Fan didn''t know Wang Luo''s intention, but he followed this man back to China.


    In any case, Wang Luo has indeed been helping himself, which is beyond doubt.


    Li Fan followed Wang Luo and set out directly from huangquan road of the Phoenix King, all the way to the area of Yunnan and Guizhou.


    This place belongs to the golden triangle, the world of drug dealers. Even the devil king tofu failed to establish its own smuggling route in this place. There are many forces in this area, there are too many gangs, and there are many countries and organizations behind it. It is not so easy to pacify the golden triangle!


    In this chaotic dark area, Wang Luo and Li Fan rode in a jeep through the woods.


    "Who are we going to see?"


    Li Fan asked after sitting in the car for a long time.


    "Young people, are you impatient?"


    At this time, Wang Luo was much older and looked like a dying old man.


    He huddled in the back of the jeep, as if asleep, but because of mental strength, he remained awake.


    "You follow me... I can sell you..."


    "I''m just a little bored, so ask."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "Man, who are you talking to?"


    The driver was smoking and driving. Suddenly I heard Li Fan talking to himself there and couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to explain. It seems that Wang Luo doesn''t even have the strength to speak now. He is directly talking to Li Fan with spiritual strength.


    "The Dragon King Temple is not far ahead."


    The driver felt a little embarrassed. He pointed to the trees in front of him and said, "it has been deserted for many years, but occasionally someone will go in and say goodbye! After all, we used to believe in Lord long, and I believe that Lord long can bless everyone. After all, we have a lot of people running around, you know."


    The driver is also honest. Li fan knows what he means.


    "Just stop ahead."


    Li Fan heard Wang Luo''s instructions, so he opened his mouth and told the driver.


    "Dude, there are a group of ferocious guys in this place. Be careful! To be honest, if you don''t let me stop, I don''t dare to go forward. Haha, let''s meet later!"


    The driver gave Li Fan an order, then threw both of them on the roadside and left.


    "Shall I carry you behind my back?"


    Looking at Wang Luo, who was trembling and almost had to rely on crutches to move forward, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not that old."


    Wang Luobai glanced at Li Fan, "save your strength, lest you can''t escape later."


    "Escape?"


    "Of course, the one I want to see this time is a terrible guy."


    Wang Luo reminded Li Fan, "this time, it''s a big bet. I hope I can win."


    Gambling?


    Li Fan doesn''t know who Wang Luo wants to see, but since he has come, let''s go with him to the end.


    Wang Luo is a man who always makes deep calculations, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking all day.


    This old guy is an old fox at all!


    While Li Fan was thinking, Wang Luo''s eyes lit up, and a boulder suddenly flew up next to him and hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t lift his head, but Mr. Yang stood beside him, stretched out his hand, and controlled the boulder with mental force.


    The boulder stopped one meter away from Li Fan''s side. Li Fan waved his hand and crushed the stone with genuine Qi.


    "Don''t test me."


    Li Fan said, "I haven''t exercised in vain this month."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Luo was also secretly surprised that he should use another spiritual body to become a part of the power to protect himself. This is really terrible.


    Sure enough, it was right to choose Li Fan, but it was also very risky.


    Can I win this big bet?


    Wang Luo led Li Fan to the dilapidated Dragon King temple.


    But as they approached, Wang Luo suddenly stopped and took a step back.


    A bullet fell in front of his feet, and a warning voice flew out at the same time.


    "Stand back, this is not where you should come!"


    Standing up from the grass, a row of people, each armed, seemed to be a group of drug dealers.


    "Sorry, everyone."


    Li Fan said, "I have something to go over. Can you make way?"


    "Fart! Can''t you understand me!"


    A man who was smoking heard Li Fan say so, and immediately became angry, "it seems that you don''t want to live, kill them!"


    In this place, killing people is just a daily meal.


    The two drug dealers raised their pistols and aimed at Li Fan.


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the pistols of the two men immediately aimed at their companions.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop!"


    Before the smoking buddy reacts, two of his men have shot and killed many of his companions, leaving him alone.


    The pistols of the two men hit his head at the same time, which made the drug dealers who were used to seeing many big scenes feel a little angry.


    Who are these two people? He couldn''t understand why he hadn''t seen people from other gangs! And these two of my subordinates crawled out of the gunfire together. When were they rebelled?


    "Forget it, Li Fan, save his life."


    Wang Luo finally spoke, "just let him get away. We''re here to find that man."


    "Then, that man?"


    The smoke in the man''s mouth fell to the ground, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, "ouch, several adults, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, and I have provoked the wrong person! Please, please let the three of us go!"


    "Get out."


    Li Fan was also too lazy to kill. He waved his hand and the only three drug dealers ran away.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Wang Luo raised his feet and walked to the gate of the Dragon King temple. The shabby gate of the temple was opened by himself. Immediately, a smelly damp smell came out of it.


    Li Fan followed him in and found that the Dragon King Temple had been broken out of shape.


    The statue of the Dragon King in front of it has lost its head and only half of its body is still standing there. I don''t know whether it can protect this area from the wind and rain.


    After Wang Luo walked in, a figure appeared next to the Dragon King statue and bowed to Wang Luo.


    "I don''t know that your excellency arrived. Please forgive me if you have lost your welcome."


    "No more nonsense. Take me to the adult."


    Wang Luo''s words suddenly made Li Fan understand.


    "Wait a minute."


    He grabbed Wang Luo''s collar and asked, "you bring me to see Lord Liao?"


    "Oh, so you know him."


    Wang Luo smiled. "It''s Wang Song who told you. He''s really a big mouth."


    "Why did you bring me to see him?"


    Li Fan asked.

 Chapter 1055

    1055 Liao Emperor


    "I didn''t bring you to see him, I brought you to kill him."


    Wang Luo used his mental strength to communicate with Li Fan, and didn''t care if his words were heard by others.


    "This man is alive, and sooner or later he will come and kill you. Therefore, he must be killed."


    Wang Luo was very ruthless, "so this matter must be solved."


    "Is that man strong? Why don''t you even mention his name?"


    "Because I don''t know his name."


    Wang Luo shrugged his shoulders. "Everyone calls him that adult. The reason why he is known as Liao is entirely because he has a daughter named Liao outside."


    "Is he strong?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Luo didn''t hesitate. "After all, the only person I can''t beat in the whole China is him."


    "Since you can''t beat him, what are you doing here?"


    Li Fan glanced at the door, "we have time to go now."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of hair! But I don''t want to fight inexplicably."


    "You don''t need to do it. It''s my business. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Wang Luo told Li Fan, "I had to leave room before, but today I can fight to the death."


    Li Fan looked at Wang Luo''s aging body and didn''t know how many lives he could fight.


    But anyway, since I have arrived at the place of Lord Liao, I''d better have a look. I''m also very curious about the so-called Lord Liao. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Just follow me."


    Wang Luo followed the men of Lord Liao and opened the secret way.


    The statue of Lord long slowly moved away, revealing a big hole below. Li Fan followed Wang Luo, took a torch off the wall next to him, and held it in his hand. Without this torch, Li fan can still see at night. But Wang Luo can''t do it now. His body is no different from that of an old man. He holds the wall and advances slowly in the dim light of the fire.


    In the light of the fire, Li Fan felt that Wang Luo''s back was getting older, as if he would fall dead at any time.


    Can the old man persist until he meets the so-called Lord Liao?


    The tunnel is very deep. I don''t know where it leads.


    Three people walked all the way for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a magnificent underground palace!


    When Li Fan saw the secret church before, he was already shocked by nature. It was really a magnificent building. But compared with the underground palace in front of me, it''s nothing to see.


    The magnificent construction of this underground palace made Li Fan think he saw a forbidden city.


    This kind of underground palace cannot be built by modern people. After all, it has left traces of history and years on it!


    It should be an underground tomb, belonging to the main hall of the underworld of an emperor.


    No matter who used to sleep here, now it has become a place for another person to join. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] However, isn''t this place supposed to be heavily armed, and has it been cracked?


    "Come on, this place is safe."


    Wang Luo seemed to see Li Fan''s guess, and he comforted him.


    "I see."


    Since it is the place where that person lives, it should be a more comfortable place. But living in such a palace, did he really think of himself as the emperor?


    "This way."


    The man continued to lead them through the long footpath towards a hall in the distance.


    In the palace, there were many guards in black and red armor, who seemed to be the guards patrolling the city.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but sigh that this man seemed to really live the same life as the emperor. He didn''t know whether there were 3000 harem beauties?


    If there are three thousand harem, this kind of life is worth looking forward to.


    "Dear guests, we are just ahead."


    The guide stretched out his hand, and in front of him was the majestic hall. In ancient times, this place should belong to xuanzheng hall, which is specially for ministers to go to court.


    Li Fan and Wang Luo walked in. As soon as they entered, there was a long footpath directly opposite. Each floor was paved with jade, enjoying all the luxury.


    And directly opposite is the steps that Jiulong climbed up, with a golden dragon chair on the top.


    A man with disheveled hair and thin body sat on the Dragon chair, his hands resting on the handrail of the dragon head next to him like a skeleton.


    This man''s hair is also gray, which seems to be no different from Wang Luo. He is also a dying man with half his feet inserted in the loess.


    After the guide brought them in, he knelt down to the old man sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "Sire, they are coming."


    "Well."


    The other party snorted. The man called his majesty should be Liao Wushuang''s father.


    How old was he when he was born? Why is Liao Wushuang so old when he is only 20?


    It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Go down."


    The other party did not raise his head and said a word.


    "Yes."


    The other party stepped back and left Li Fan and Wang Luo.


    "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for more than 50 years. How can you grow up like this B."


    Wang Luo exchanged greetings.


    "How good are you..."


    Lord Liao sneered, "besides, we are not friends. I don''t need friends."


    "Ouch, don''t be so ruthless."


    Wang Luo slowly pulled out Shang Fang''s sword. "At least, before you die, you can have a friend to mourn you."


    "Who did you bring?"


    Because at the request of Wang Luo, Li Fan changed his body shape and appearance by replacing bones with aliens, adult Liao did not recognize him.


    "Is it your heir? The imperial sword of the next generation?"


    The other party didn''t seem to take Wang Luo''s threat to heart.


    "Yes, before I leave, I must do something good for China."


    Wang Luo said, "it should be a great achievement to get rid of you."


    "I... Will not die..."


    The other party said slowly, and his voice was full of power, "as long as I get Li Fan, I will become the strongest person."


    Li Fan kept silent beside him. Hearing this, he raised his attention.


    Get yourself? what do you mean?


    Is this old man also a psychopath? Want to have something with yourself?


    Li Fan subconsciously raised his Qi and stared at the old man sitting on the Dragon chair with vigilance.


    "Friend, what you think is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that I can''t let you achieve your wish."


    Wang Luo took his sword. "If you are released, the whole China will never have peace! Today, I will kill you here."


    "Fifty years ago, you were defeated by me. Fifty years later, you are no match for me."


    Emperor Liao sneered repeatedly, "you hurry to die. For the sake of past love, I will personally send you to die."


    "Why so anxious?"


    Wang Luo sat on the jade ground, "anyway, I''m going to die. How about talking about your story?"


    "Do you want to hear about me?"


    Emperor Liao laughed, "well, anyway, you can''t escape my palm."

 Chapter 1056

    1056 sword and Emperor


    "Do you want to hear my story?"


    The Liao emperor looked at Wang Luo sitting in front of him and the masked apprentice standing next to him.


    He didn''t seem to pay attention to these two people. "Well, although the underground palace is large, there are few people who can chat. Anyway, you are dying. I''m magnanimous. I might as well let you be a pair of understanding ghosts and then go on the road."


    "Thank you so much."


    It seems that this is Wang Luo''s purpose. He opened his mouth and asked, "how about starting with your name, your majesty?"


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that my surname is Liao and my name is Jue! It''s after the emperor of Liao! This world is mine originally. I have practiced martial arts so far, in order to unify the Jianghu first, and then China, and revive the imperial power of Liao!"


    "How can we do this? Now it is a modern society, talking about nationality and human rights, and we don''t eat the emperor''s suit at all."


    "What modern society, what nationality, what human rights!"


    Liao Jue sneered repeatedly, "it''s just a group of fools fooling around! Although I don''t go to the ground much, I know what kind of world the ground is now! Chaos, darkness, is about to usher in terrible destruction!"


    "Can you save all this by unifying China and becoming an emperor?"


    "Of course."


    Liao Jue confirmed this without hesitation, "I am the strongest emperor. In order to become stronger, I even abandoned my relatives. Being too forgetful is the highest level of martial arts!"


    "Six relatives don''t recognize the emperor. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] seriously, if such a person rules me, I can''t stand it."


    Wang Luo pie pie mouth.


    "Or you are just fools!"


    Liao Jue laughed, "you people will never understand the power of the king!"


    "Speaking of it, I just met a man who thought he was God a few days ago. He was as pretentious as you, but I killed him myself."


    "Do you mean the devil of Alcatraz Island?"


    Liao Jue''s words surprised Li Fan. How did this guy know when he stayed in the underground palace? It seems that his intelligence sources and means are also very powerful!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but look at the emperor with his head down and sitting on the Dragon chair for two eyes. What kind of skill did he have?


    "Even if you are ambitious, I''m afraid you won''t live long with such a body?"


    Wang Luo asked, "is it because of your daughter''s hard work?"


    "I don''t have such a daughter. She''s not like the princess of my great Liao country!"


    Liao Jue sneered, and there was no kinship in his voice. "She is not worthy to inherit my family! I still have to guard this country by myself!"


    "Then your body..."


    "This is where I need Li Fan. He has a deformed bone, and he also has a part of the great Liao blood."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Did he still have a little Liao blood? How exquisite this thing is! This country has long been extinct. Where to study blood!


    "You can really find it. Have you studied the soul transfer?"


    "Soul is just a kind of spiritual power."


    Liao Jue is a Wulin expert, but he knows the field of spiritual power.


    "Not long ago, I caught a mutant and developed mental power from him."


    "Have you... Really studied it?"


    Wang Luo couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I buried myself in a tomb for three days and nights, and finally broke through the field of spiritual power."


    Liao Jue said proudly, "although my body is no longer good, as long as I find a suitable body and use some methods, I can transfer my spiritual strength! In our words, it is called seizing! As long as this transfer continues, I am immortal! Even Princess Zhou, she can''t do this!"


    Looking at Liao Jue''s crazy smile, Li Fan finally understood why Wang Luo had to fight his life to bring himself here.


    He brought himself here to understand the truth of things together. If he asks himself, I''m afraid he can''t tell Li Fan personally... The truth of the matter, and this most terrible enemy.


    "Well, it''s almost time to talk. It''s time for you to go!"


    Liao Jue said arrogantly, "it''s your honor for me to personally send you on the road."


    "Almost."


    Wang Luo nodded and stood up slowly, "in that case, it''s my pleasure to fight with the Wulin emperor in the last time."


    "Oh? Do you want to fight me with such a broken body?"


    Liao Jue smiled, "even if I do, I can easily destroy you."


    With that, Liao Jue raised his hand and patted him across the air.


    "Boom!"


    The palm wind wiped Wang Luo''s body, blew it to the outside wall, and directly collapsed a nine dragon wall.


    Wang Luo stood a little more to the right than just now, holding the Shang Fang sword in his hand, still smiling.


    "Liao Jue, you are really powerful. Your skill has even surpassed that of a generation of masters?"


    "I have the power of a hundred dragons! I''m a legendary Saint level master!"


    Liao Jue''s words made Li Fan a little desperate.


    I finally stepped into the realm of a generation of masters, but there was a legendary... Holy Level on my head


    "Yes, yes, holy level, it''s terrible."


    Wang Luo nodded, "but this body of you, but you can only play 80% of the power, or even lower, how about 50%?"


    "Oh, it''s 60%


    Liao Jue told them directly, "even 60% can easily kill you."


    "How can you know something without trying?"


    Wang Luo seemed to suddenly have strength, threw away his crutches, took Shang Fang''s sword, and slowly walked towards Liao Jue.


    Every step he takes, he seems to be one year younger!


    When he came to Liao Jue, Wang Luo had completely stood up straight, and his hair had returned to black, as if he were a 20-year-old youth.


    "Come on, Wulin emperor, fight with my Shangfang sword!"


    Wang Luo''s voice was bright and there was no sign of aging.


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Is Wang Luo okay? He''s always pretending to be old?


    No... Li fan can feel the real weakness of Wang Luo a while ago. I''m afraid he is looking back, completely overdrawing the last bit of vitality and using it at this moment!


    "Young man, watch it. How do Liao Jue and I fight!"


    Wang Luo said, leaping towards Liao Jue.


    "Death!"


    Liao Jue saw that Wang Luo dared to provoke him. He slapped Wang Luo in the air!


    Wang Luo lifted his imperial sword and crossed it in front of him.


    Mental strength was also in front of him, but his body was still hit and flew more than ten meters away. His feet kept sliding backwards on the ground, and finally hit a post, which stabilized his body.

 Chapter 1057

    1057 Guijian


    Wang Luo is physically strong, and Li fan can''t hurt him, but today, after eating Liao Jue''s palm in the air, he spit out blood directly.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of Wulin, this palm is really powerful."


    Wang Luo wiped the corners of his mouth, "but I''m a jack-o-lantern, and I''m not that easy to die!"


    With that, Wang Luo took Shang Fang''s sword and fell from the pillar. Then he bounced under his feet. Suddenly, the whole person disappeared and quickly approached Liao Jue. The sword in his hand stabbed at Liao Jue!


    But Liao Jue just sat there, just stretched out a finger, and kept blocking Wang Luo''s sword attack.


    In front of Liao Jue, it seems that Wang Luo, an expert at this level, is just like a child, who is played by Liao Jue at will.


    No matter how hard Wang Luo tried, he couldn''t break through Liao Jue''s defense.


    "No, you''re too weak."


    Liao Jue sneered, "your strength seems to have made no progress compared with fifty years ago."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Wang Luo suddenly backed up a few steps, and then held up his Shangfang sword, "this Shangfang sword is a divine sword made by 49 alchemists that year!"


    "I have heard some rumors about Shangfang sword."


    Liao Jue sneered, "but what can an ancient sword do?"


    "Only a little mental power is needed to connect this sword."


    Wang Luo said, "the sword has the mark of heirs from generation to generation. Do you want to see it?"


    "I don''t like people who talk big."


    Liao Jue stretched out a finger and pointed to Wang Luo, "you can die."


    A genuine Qi burst out on his fingers, which was a moment''s effort. Wang Luo, more than ten meters away, had a finger wide blood hole in his chest.


    Wang Luo vomited blood again. He stabilized his legs and stood there.


    "In my name, guard China. Kill gods at the top and ghosts at the bottom!"


    Wang Luo stabbed the Shangfang sword upside down into his abdomen.


    "Return to the sword!!"


    Before Li Fan was shocked, a golden light wrapped Wang Luo''s body.


    It was like a small sun in the underground palace, which instantly blackened the eyes of Li Fan and Liao Jue.


    When the golden light dissipated, Wang Luo stood there, with blond hair, a dark blond coat and a Shangfang sword in his hand. The shape of this Shangfang sword has also changed. It was originally three feet long, but now it is close to two meters. It was dragged on the ground by Wang Luo.


    "The state of using Guijian for the first time in so many years."


    Wang Luo said proudly, "it''s probably my last gorgeous appearance! Liao Jue, let''s have the second round!"


    With that, Wang Luo instantly appeared in front of Liao Jue, and the golden sword in his hand was instantly cut off!


    Liao Jue immediately resisted, but Wang Luo''s sword was a bit faster and directly stabbed Liao Jue''s eyebrow.


    Liao Jue immediately stretched out his other hand and grabbed the sword with his palm.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do it!"


    Wang Luo''s strength seems to have greatly increased after the return sword is cast! His battle with Liao Jue also became much easier. Several times, Liao Jue''s defense was broken, and the long sword was cut on Liao Jue.


    Although Liao Jue''s body is old, his true Qi still covers his body and protects his body like a coat.


    Wang Luo cut several swords, only hurting Liao Jue''s flesh.


    Both of them are abnormal now. Even Li Fan, a great master, dare not meddle rashly, otherwise it must be himself who is miserable!


    He understood that Wang Luo''s intention to come to him was to let him watch all this, have a look at Liao Jue''s way of fighting, be familiar with his fighting skills, and then understand his terrible strength! In order to avoid meeting Liao Jue suddenly in the future, and his death is unclear.


    After Li Fan thought it over, he continued to watch the fight between the two men carefully.


    After fighting for a while, their strength began to differ.


    Wang Luo''s return sword still has a time limit, and his physical condition is getting worse and worse, which has slowly fallen to the disadvantage.


    "Emperor fist!"


    Liao Jue seemed to seize the opportunity. He sat there and punched Wang Luo!


    The terrible fist Gang almost compressed this space! The whole underground palace trembled!


    With a bang, the palace behind was directly razed to the ground by this terrible fist Gang!


    Wang Luo fell to the ground in a panic, with scars on his body, and his black and gold coat was also damaged.


    "Boy... The rest is up to you..."


    Liao Jue''s fist Gang destroys the sky and the earth. This is his unique skill!


    "Get out of here..."


    Wang Luo threw the sword to Li Fan, "as long as this sword is still there, Shangfang sword will still guard China..."


    Wang Luo''s voice touched Li Fan, but Liao Jue sneered.


    "Do you think you can really run away?"


    "I know you can''t leave this seat now."


    Wang Luo kept looking at the tubes inserted behind Liao Jue, which delivered him nutrient solution to maintain his body.


    "As long as I stop you, he can survive."


    "With you now, can you do it?"


    Liao Jue laughed, "my fist Gang, the range is one kilometer! As long as you fight it, he has nowhere to hide!"


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    Wang Luo stood there, "Liao Jue, I can fight with you for another 300 rounds!"


    "You don''t even have a sword. How can you fight me?"


    Liao Jue raised his Qi, and cracks began to spread around the floor, like spider webs, extending everywhere.


    Li Fan, holding the Shangfang sword, stood at the door of the hall, hesitating.


    "Don''t hesitate! Go!"


    Wang Luo shouted at Li Fan, "don''t let my blood flow in vain!"


    With that, he pushed his hand at Li Fan, and a huge spiritual force hit Li Fan and pushed him out.


    "Where to escape!"


    Liao Jue hit an imperial fist in the direction of Li Fan!


    Even Li fan can''t escape a kilometer in a moment!


    But Wang Luo roared. He stretched out his hands, and the surrounding jade continued to explode. Jade continued to fly in front of Wang Luo, and soon formed a huge jade sword, which was 100 meters long. It was manipulated by Wang Luo, hung on Liao Jue''s head, and beheaded him.


    Such a huge sword, as if it could create a world.


    But Liao Jue sat there, just changed the direction of his fist and hit him on the top of his head.


    "Boom!"


    This huge jade sword was smashed into slag by Liao Jue''s emperor fist and scattered around.


    Wang Luo half knelt in front of Liao Jue and coughed up blood in his mouth. He began to age rapidly and his vitality was losing rapidly.


    "Success, Liao Jue."


    Wang Luo winked at Liao Jue, "Li Fan... He has left."


    "Is He Li Fan?"


    Liao Jue stood up directly from the Dragon chair and looked at Wang Luo angrily, "damn Shangfang sword, I''ll kill you!"


    "He... He is Shang Fang''s sword..."


    Wang Luo closed his eyes happily in Liao Jue''s fist gang.

 Chapter 1058

    Holding Shang Fang''s sword, Li Fan quickly fled from the underground palace.


    Liao Jue is too powerful now. His own strength can''t win. There''s no need to die for nothing.


    The Shangfang sword in his hand slowly untied the state of returning to the sword and became the original shape.


    Li Fan''s lightness skill has also been brought into full play. He hopes Wang Luo can live.


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly came from the xuanzheng hall behind, and the whole underground palace shook again.


    Li fan knows that there must be something wrong with Wang Luo.


    He faintly heard a roaring voice in his ear, as if Wang Luo was talking to himself.


    Live well and become the Shangfang sword


    "Li Fan! You can''t escape!"


    And a huge roar echoed in the underground palace, which was Liao Jue''s roar.


    "Everyone, kill the invaders!"


    This roar made all the guards around the underground palace move.


    These guards, armed with long guns, began to attack Li Fan!


    Li Fan, holding Shang Fang''s sword, fought back quickly. Although these guards are powerful and almost all of them have the best strength, they are obviously not Li Fan''s opponents.


    In order not to waste time, Li Fan directly summoned the flying lion goddess to fuse, dressed in flying lion armor, waved the imperial sword, and tried to kill a jumping guard.


    The guard''s spear directly spread the wings of a ROC and cleaved at Li Fan''s celestial cover from top to bottom.


    Li Fan wanted to stab the other party''s throat, but he didn''t know why. Shang Fang''s sword was extremely heavy. When Li Fan lifted it, the sword sank, and he stabbed it askew. The long sword stabbed the guard''s chest.


    The guard was dressed in red armor, and his defense seemed to be very high. The sword that cut iron like mud in Wang Luo''s hand could only draw a spark on his chest armor in Li Fan''s hand.


    "Damn..."


    Li Fan felt that it seemed that this Shangfang sword was still resisting him.


    He carried the imperial sword on his back, and a white crane nodded and hit the guard''s unguarded throat.


    The guard covered his throat and took two steps backwards, while Li Fan followed up, threw a dragon and spit beads, and patted the other party''s abdomen.


    The spinning air bead directly tore the guard''s armor, then pierced the guard''s abdomen and burst out from behind him.


    "Poof!"


    The guard vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out with his body spinning, hitting it in the distance.


    More guards were running towards Li Fan. He directly summoned the great God of war. The great God of war opened his arms and condensed strong Qi on his hands.


    "Qihuang ¡¤ kill ¡¤ ten great Ming kings!"


    The great God of war waved his arms forward, and the huge Qi rushed out, and a fan-shaped space in front was shattered.


    The guards were shaken upside down and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Li Fan took the opportunity to escape quickly. His body pulled out residual shadows in the air and went towards the gate of the underground palace.


    At this time, two guards are closing the gate of the underground palace. Each of the heavy stone doors is 30 meters high and one meter thick. It is difficult to break them by ordinary attacks.


    If the gate is closed, Li Fan may be trapped in the underground palace.


    Fortunately, the gate of the underground palace is heavy. Even with the mechanism, the two guards have to merge the gate little by little.


    "I can only go."


    Li Fan bounced under his feet and quickly approached the door.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly had a bad feeling. He almost subconsciously stepped on the ground with his feet and stabilized his body.


    "Brush!"


    A black crescent wave swept down and chopped on the ground in front of Li Fan, leaving a deep gully.


    A woman in a black royal guards coat stood there, holding a long black knife in her hand.


    Seeing her, Li Fan was stunned.


    "Yu Xi? How is it you?"


    "Li Fan, you shouldn''t have come here."


    Yu Xi looked a little sad, so he looked at Li Fan.


    A gloomy wind blew in the underground palace, lifting Yu Xi''s coat.


    "Yu Xi, are you also Liao Jue''s person?"


    Li Fan seems to understand something.


    "Sorry, you are his container, so you must live."


    Yu Xi said her real purpose, "and now, you must also stay."


    "I want to go, and no one can stop me."


    Li Fan was a little hurt in his heart, but he soon calmed down.


    He does have feelings for Yu Xi, but this is not the first time he has been betrayed by a woman.


    Liao Wushuang had a precedent. This time, Li Fan adapted much faster.


    "It seems that I have been naive. Yu Xi, thank you for giving me a lesson."


    Li Fan said, mentioning his true Qi, and the golden armor on his body began to shine.


    "No matter what, I will keep you. All this is for your majesty!"


    Liao Jue just ascended the throne in the underground palace a few days ago.


    "He is the hope of all of us."


    Yu Xi waved a black knife.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Li Fan looked at the slowly closing door. He had no time to hesitate.


    "See you next time!"


    Li Fan flashed and swept towards the gate.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Yu Xi suddenly took off his blindfold, but the eyes that should have been blind gave out red pupils.


    The black light covered Yu Xi''s body, as if she had been dressed in a black coat.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!"


    Yu Xi threw a black knife Gang across everything. The shape of this Dao gang was no longer a crescent moon, but a ghost, and rushed towards Li Fan!


    True Qi mimicry, although a little worse than turning emptiness into reality, can''t be underestimated!


    Li Fan felt the danger behind him. He quickly turned his head and saw the huge black ghost.


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Li Fan turned around, threw out a ball of air, and hit the devil.


    The air bead tore a huge hole in the devil''s abdomen, but the devil had no influence and continued to pounce on Li Fan in front of him, all on him.


    Li Fan felt like ten thousand swords passing through him. If it weren''t for the protection of flying lion armor, I''m afraid he would have been fragmented!


    The flying lion''s armor kept emitting golden red sparks, and Li Fan was also blown out. He turned over in the air, and then fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, while stabilizing his feet.


    Yu Xi stood there, with a black ghost behind him, glaring at him.


    This move, especially like his God of war.


    "Does it have real Qi..."


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yu Xi with a red pupil in one eye. He couldn''t help but be a little shocked.


    "I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t expect you to hide such power."


    "This is the power sealed by your majesty. If you use this power, my life will be shortened. Your majesty said that if you use it for a long time, I may not live 40 years."


    Yu Xi''s words made Li Fan''s heart jump violently.


    I can''t live 40... Unexpectedly, is there such terrible Kung Fu?

 Chapter 1059

    Li Fan practiced Kung Fu for a long time, but now is the first time he has heard of such an internal skill.


    "Then you''d better not use it."


    Li Fan advised.


    "I have used it once."


    Yu Xiping smiled peacefully, "when you don''t know."


    With that, Yu Xi said, holding a black knife, and threw it at Li Fan again.


    The evil spirit behind her also held a huge black knife and chopped at Li Fan.


    This black knife was at least more than ten meters long. Li Fan hurried to write about the iron bridge and lay back to avoid the knife.


    "Brush!"


    The two dragon pillars in the back were directly cut into two sections and hit the ground, raising billowing dust.


    "The skill of displaying true Qi is actually a Kung Fu handed down from ancient times."


    Yu Xi, holding a black knife, walked towards Li Fan step by step, "this is called the true body of the martial god, which is actually more advanced than the Qi gathering and condensation of the Dragon hall. At that time, the genius Liu Jinchan wanted to restore the true body of the ancient martial god wholeheartedly, but it was a pity that he failed and only studied the superficial Qi gathering and condensation. It was you, Li Fan, who didn''t expect you to hit and hit by mistake and study the true body of the martial god."


    Li Fan thought of his God of war, and said in his heart that this was the true body of the God of war?


    "Unfortunately, it''s not mature enough. Let you see the real martial god!"


    Yu Xi said, and the huge evil ghost behind her slowly became clear, turning into a ghost warrior condensed from black Qi. The ghost warrior took the black knife, directly recorded the knife drawing skill, and waved a knife sideways towards Li Fan!


    "Hum!"


    The God of war behind Li Fan bounced out again. He was no longer unclear, but like Li Fan.


    The great God of war was dressed in flying lion armor, with a holy sword in his left hand and a lion''s shield in his right hand.


    Facing Yu Xi''s move, the God of war raised his lion''s shield and blocked Li Fan''s body.


    "When!"


    The lion''s shield exploded, and Li Fan was even one step backward by the impact of this huge air wave.


    It''s really powerful... Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised by Yu Xi''s strength.


    "Practicing martial arts is sailing against the current. You should walk step by step."


    But Li Fan still couldn''t help reminding her, "it''s not worthwhile for you to use your power so rashly to shorten your life!"


    "Don''t worry about this!!"


    Yu Xi said, controlling the ghost warrior, holding the huge black knife in both hands, cleaving and chopping down at Li Fan.


    The black knife fell from the sky, and the God of war raised the lion''s shield and blocked it above his head.


    "When!"


    The black knife fell heavily on the lion''s shield, and the split lion''s shield pressed down on the head of the great God of war.


    After Yu Xi opened the martial god state, his strength increased greatly. At least there are about fifteen dragons, which is not inferior to Li Fan''s strength! Unless Li Fan uses unparalleled posture to let true Qi explode in his body.


    Li Fan glanced at the closing door. He had no time to hesitate.


    "Yu Xi, sorry, I can''t stay here."


    Li Fan said, suddenly burst out of strong strength!


    But in a short moment, Li Fan''s true Qi was absorbed into his body!


    The pores all over his body closed, and in that moment, the great God of war also disappeared.


    After all, the great God of war comes from the real Qi. Once the pores are closed and the real Qi is not allowed to go out, the great God of war naturally cannot condense.


    "How can you be the enemy of me without using martial god?"


    Yu Xi, who controls the ghost martial arts, waved his long knife sideways and cut sideways towards Li Fan.


    The black blade has come to Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s skin was red, and a circle of light wheels condensed from true Qi appeared behind him. He held the black knife with only one hand.


    "When!"


    With a crisp sound, the black knife was blocked and stopped there, unable to hurt li Fan.


    "Goodbye, Yu Xi."


    Li Fan waved his hand and cut off his sleeve, "from today on... You and me, cut the robe and break the righteousness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi saw Li Fan''s eyes, which were indifferent.


    For some reason, Yu Xi''s heart jumped violently.


    "Goodbye."


    Li Fan retreated, pulled out a remnant, instantly left the underground palace, and escaped through a gap left by the gate.


    "Where is Li Fan?"


    Yu Xi''s ear heard Liao Jue''s thousand mile voice. She sighed, put away the martial god''s real body, put on an eye mask, stepped on the lightness skill under her feet, returned to the xuanzheng hall, and knelt in front of Liao Jue.


    "Your Majesty, please atone..."


    "Forget it."


    Liao Jue forgave Yu Xi, "anyway, it''s not time. It doesn''t hurt to cultivate him again."


    "But your majesty, he already knows our affairs. Will it be bad for the plan?"


    "My plan is infallible."


    Liao Jue was full of confidence. "Are you doubting my judgment? Yu Xi?"


    "No!"


    Yu Xi quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "Just keep doing your job."


    Liao Jue said, "as for Li Fan''s affairs, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi got up and left, while Liao Jue sat on the Dragon chair with a head under his feet.


    "Wang Luo, is this the route you chose?"


    He sneered, "it''s a pity that no matter what method you use, you can''t stop my resurrection."


    "Really, Liao Jue?"


    At this time, Wang Luo''s head suddenly opened his eyes and said a word.


    "Mental strength?"


    Liao Jue was not surprised, but understood it at once.


    "Interesting, you really like to surprise me. However, with such a little mental strength, it will soon dissipate."


    "Before I die, I''m still a little useful!"


    Wang Luo only had one head left and still laughed, "as long as Li Fan continues to grow, he will defeat you sooner or later!"


    "Stupid."


    "You are too arrogant! Endless nightmare!"


    Wang Luo''s head suddenly jumped up, his eyes on Liao Jue''s eyes, and with his last bit of vitality, he gave Liao Jue a hypnosis!


    Liao Jue saw that there were evil spirits around him. He came to him and pulled his body desperately, as if he wanted to drag him into hell.


    "It''s just a little mental strength. I even want to cause trouble."


    Liao Jue sneered, "in that case, I''ll play with you."


    He closed his eyes and suffered the nightmare brought by Wang Luo.


    By this time, Li Fan had fled outside.


    He dared not stop his lightness skills all the way and hurried back to G University.


    By the time he came back, it was already late and the bedroom doors were closed. Li fan can''t jump back from the window, so he can only wander on the playground of G University.


    Liao Jue... This guy''s strength is too terrible. How should he deal with a saint level master?


    He looked at the imperial sword in his hand, as if he should use it.


    Wang Luo''s sword surprised Li Fan. A person who only has spiritual power can compete with Liao Jue with only a sword, which is really powerful.


    However, what should be considered at present is where to sleep


    Li Fan didn''t bring any money with him, and he couldn''t go to the hotel to sleep. Just when he was worried, a familiar girl''s voice came behind him.


    "Hey, brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1060

    1060 perverts haunt


    "Sister?"


    As soon as Li Fan looked back, he saw Liu Xiaowan standing on the playground with her hair curled up and wearing a sportswear, looking at herself.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Xiaowan put down her coiled hair and looked at Li Fan gently. "I heard that you took a long vacation from school and went abroad with Shen Chen."


    "Is Shen Chen back?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Back."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan strangely, "don''t you know?"


    "Well, I separated from her when I was abroad."


    "Quarrel again?"


    "That''s not... Where is she now?"


    "I''m busy looking for a new brokerage company."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "she was terminated by the previous brokerage company. The media reported that she didn''t go to school and had a boyfriend. At present, her popularity is a little low, so it''s not easy to mix."


    "So..."


    Li Fan probably knows what the situation is. It must be something in her family.


    This time in Europe, Shen Chen''s final value was squeezed out, and then kicked away by the company.


    Not only that, in order not to leave Shen Chen a living, they also deliberately created a variety of negative public opinion, trying to suppress Shen Chen.


    The Shen family is really too much. They don''t even give their adopted daughter a living.


    "Why did you come back so late?"


    Liu Xiaowan reached out and gently brushed the dust off Li Fan''s shoulders. "Look at you, how did you get so embarrassed."


    "I came back from escaping."


    "It''s nonsense again. The club has maintained well these days you''ve been away."


    Liu Xiaowan reported to Li Fan, "I have to say that your Lin Yuexian is indeed a talent in business. He practices martial arts at ordinary times and is taught by the Jiang sisters. Everyone has made some progress."


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan doesn''t care about the club now. At present, his pressure is not small.


    "I decided to leave the affairs of the club to the sisters first."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "I have a martial arts school to do here, and I have to continue to exercise my strength. After going to college, I don''t seem to have time to shut down."


    Li Fan felt that his college career was a little miserable. It seemed that he had to end it ahead of time before he started.


    "Just have a normal class."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan. "Do you feel that there is not enough time? You can apply for day study."


    "Day reading, what do you mean?"


    Li Fan feels gentle, and the elder sister seems to have a way.


    "Well, if you go on a day study, you can still finish your homework."


    Liu Xiaowan explained, "as long as you take enough credits every semester, but generally schools don''t allow day study, but I can help you apply, and it should be done."


    "The elder sister is so good."


    Li Fan was a little surprised that Liu Xiaowan had so much energy in school?


    "Well, it''s OK. I can still help with this."


    Liu Xiaowan laughed, "so when you need it, you can rely on me."


    "I''ll try."


    "Well, but how can you go back to your bedroom when you come back so late?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan, "if I hadn''t just run at night and bumped into you, I''m afraid you would have to sleep on the playground?"


    "Cough, I, I can go out to stay in a hotel."


    "You don''t even have a pocket in your sportswear. How can you stay in a hotel?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at the extraordinary sword hanging on Li Fan''s waist and the Shangfang sword on his back, "do you take these two guys to rob the bank?"


    "This..."


    Li Fan is really shy now. He feels that he shouldn''t go back to G city. He should go back to a city first with lightness skills all the way. However, City G is a little closer. If you return to city a with lightness skills again, I''m afraid you''ll be exhausted.


    "You''re also very tired. Well, I''d better stay there in the evening."


    Liu Xiaowan provided accommodation for Li Fan.


    As the saying goes, "one night and one meal", Liu Xiaowan has already spent two nights.


    "Ah, it''s not good to sleep with my sister twice..."


    "What do you mean sleeping with me twice!"


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help being polite, and gently beat Li Fan, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ah, I made a mistake!"


    Li Fan was very embarrassed. Why did he accidentally say what he thought!


    "Hum, it''s not an example. Let''s go."


    Liu Xiaowan wiped the sweat on her head, "just as I was sweating, I smelled so bad that I had to go back and take a bath."


    "I want to wash it, too."


    Li Fan didn''t rest for a day and a night in a row. He was busy on his way. He was also filthy.


    "Not together!"


    Liu Xiaowan immediately stressed.


    "Haha, sister, when did I say to wash it together? This time, you said!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Liu Xiaowan blushed, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and secretly pinched Li Fan''s thigh.


    Li Fan felt very wronged. He obviously didn''t have that mind this time.


    Liu Xiaowan stopped talking to Li Fan, as if a little angry, and walked along the school path to the apartment building.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaowan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, and Li Fan almost hit her back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was surprised and a little regretful at the same time.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there has been a lust mania in school recently."


    Liu Xiaowan reminded Li Fan, "I heard that he ran around in school and took off his pants when he saw female students... It''s very disgusting. You should be careful, younger brother."


    "I''m a man. Why are you afraid of him?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Can he still fuck me?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded very seriously, and Li Fan''s cold sweat came down.


    "I''m telling you, I know a friend named Huang Lei. He''s not here. If he''s here, he can cut off that guy''s penis."


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of Leizi. Such a person should be handed over to Leizi.


    "You talk so dirty!"


    "You are dirtier!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m older than you. I can say something about adults."


    Liu Xiaowan winked at Li Fan.


    "How can you be like this..."


    Li Fan was speechless, and at this time, a voice heard from the nearby trees. Then, a figure appeared from behind the tree, directly at Liu Xiaowan, pulled down his pants and exposed his crotch.


    Liu Xiaowan screamed and immediately hid behind Li Fan.


    "Sleeping trough... It''s really impossible to talk about people during the day and ghosts at night!"


    Li Fan laughed angrily, "just in time to cut your penis!"


    "Boy, good luck!"


    The abnormal man put on his pants, took out a butterfly knife with his backhand, and made a gesture in his hand, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly, and let me have a good time with that chick, hehe..."


    "Sister, look, your beauty has escalated his crime."


    Li Fan turns to squeeze Liu Xiaowan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1061

    "Well... Then get out of the way..."


    When Liu Xiaowan saw the other party put on his pants, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''ll come."


    "Hey, hey, you see how smart, active, and learn from others!"


    The abnormal man immediately laughed and was very satisfied with Liu Xiaowan''s attitude.


    "Come on, my Lord will gently hurt you."


    Looking at Liu Xiaowan coming towards him, the abnormal man smiled happily.


    Liu Xiaowan also gave him a smile, then stretched out his hand and gently put it on the abnormal man''s shoulder.


    The abnormal man just licked his tongue, and suddenly Liu Xiaowan tightened his fingers.


    "Ow!"


    The abnormal man screamed, and there was a sharp pain on his shoulder.


    Liu Xiaowan pinched his acupoint and kicked his calf in the crotch of the abnormal man.


    The abnormal man screamed repeatedly, while Liu Xiaowan clapped his hands.


    "OK, it''s ready."


    "Call the police?"


    "Too much trouble."


    Liu Xiaowan shook his head, "and the alarm is too cheap for him, he should bear more serious punishment!"


    "Ah, sister, what do you want to do?"


    "Well..."


    Ten minutes later, a man wearing only underpants hung on the teaching building, with a few big words written on his body, a perverted exhibitionist.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at his work with satisfaction. Li Fan stood beside him with a cold sweat on his forehead. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    It''s terrible to be a gentle schoolgirl at ordinary times


    Who do you want to punish in the future? Let the student sister help find a way. It must be very awesome


    "Let''s go back."


    Liu Xiaowan left with Li Fan and the two returned to the student apartment.


    "Taking a bath is much more comfortable..."


    Liu Xiaowan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped in her hair and a loose houseclothes with a fragrance. She stood in front of Li Fan and stretched a lot.


    "Well... So comfortable..."


    Looking at Liu Xiaowan''s gentle figure, Li Fan was a little unable to control his desire.


    At this time, men''s sexual desire is the easiest to overcome reason!


    Li Fan''s mind only came up with an idea, push her, push her!


    Damn, Li Fan, Li Fan, what are you thinking!


    Li Fan hurried and secretly pinched his thigh to wake up a little.


    "I still want to thank you, brother."


    Liu Xiaowan took a bottle of pulse, came over, sat beside Li Fan, and handed him the pulse.


    "If it weren''t for you, if I met such a pervert myself, I would certainly be taken advantage of."


    "Girls should learn a little self-defense."


    Li Fan unscrewed the pulse, "especially the ancient martial arts, it won''t let girls practice all their muscles."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but miss Murong Ying''s gentle posture. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Sometimes, I want to see Murong Ying in a cheongsam standing in front of me again. Tie Zhu is busy in the kitchen, cooking for them. Murong AI is sitting on the sofa next to him, watching Korean TV series one by one.


    Unfortunately, the two people are just bad luck. I''m afraid they will never return to that time again.


    People should look forward


    Li Fan took out both Shang Fang''s sword and extraordinary sword and put them on the table next to him.


    "Are these all your weapons?"


    Liu Xiaowan passed Li Fan''s body, almost lying on Li Fan''s body, observing two different weapons.


    "This one seems to be an antique. It''s a little old."


    Liu Xiaowan is very interested in antiques. She lies there with her hips cocked. Because she had just finished taking a bath, Liu Xiaowan was wearing a comfortable little shirt on her upper body and a short skirt for sleeping on her lower body. There is also the fragrance of shampoo on his hair, which playfully sneaks into Li Fan''s nose and tickles his feeling.


    "This sword, at least before the Ming Dynasty!"


    Liu Xiaowan carefully examined the sword. She was too relieved of Li Fan and ignored this ambiguous posture, which was a challenge to a man''s bottom line.


    "Why do you have such antiques? They are well maintained."


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to want to take it up and have a look, but this Shangfang sword was extremely heavy. Liu Xiaowan didn''t pay attention, and directly and completely fell on Li Fan''s body. His soft chest pressed on Li Fan''s wrist, making his heart beat faster.


    This... This is really a terrible challenge


    Li Fan keeps himself sane, don''t lose to the terrible desire - hope!


    And in front of Li Fan appeared two little people, one with wings and the other with tails.


    "Push her down!"


    The devil villain encouraged Li Fan, "anyway, there is no other person here, great opportunity!"


    "Don''t forget to bring a condom!"


    The angel villain reminds himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan felt that he was hopeless. His hand could feel the space under Liu Xiaowan''s skirt at any time. It must be mysterious and soft.


    "Yes, sorry..."


    Li Fan adjusted his mind and wanted to get rid of Liu Xiaowan.


    But Liu Xiaowan turned over directly and lay comfortably in Li Fan''s arms.


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite comfortable in your arms."


    Liu Xiaowan lay on Li Fan and looked at some stunned younger students.


    "Why, do you really want to get rid of me from this position?"


    "No, no..."


    "You''re nervous."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan and smiled very warmly. She didn''t know why.


    "You girl... It''s true..."


    "Who''s the girl to call? I''m your student sister! Rude boy!"


    Liu Xiaowan reached out and tried to grab Li Fan''s nose.


    "Hey, how can you pinch your nose!"


    "Don''t you often pinch Jiang Yuanyuan?"


    "She is younger than me."


    "You are younger than me!"


    With that, Liu Xiaowan pinched Li Fan''s nose.


    This little girl... She really refuses to admit defeat


    "Sister... What are you doing..."


    "I''m just tired... I want to find someone to lean against..."


    Liu Xiaowan leaned comfortably against Li Fan, looking a little cozy. Li Fan felt that she was especially like a cozy kitten.


    "Well... You really feel comfortable in your arms... Although you can''t rely on it often, you can also use it temporarily."


    "I''m not a sofa. What do you mean by using it?"


    "It was meant to be used."


    Liu Xiaowan stressed, "boys are originally tools for use."


    "Tools?"


    "Yes, because men can''t believe it. They can only be used as tools, which is much safer."


    Liu Xiaowan said from her heart, "girls are better. They won''t hurt you."


    "Hey, hey, if you think so, it''s easy to become a lesbian?"


    "What''s wrong with Lala? Isn''t she happy as long as she''s happy?"


    Liu Xiaowan muttered, "my current principle is to have fun in time..."


    Then you can have fun with me!


    Li Fan had another crooked idea in his mind

 Chapter 1062

    1062 test of schoolgirls


    So close, Liu Xiaowan''s temperature and body odor were clearly introduced into Li Fan''s sensory world, stimulating his heartbeat.


    This Liu Xiaowan... Is simply a little female demon... Usually so gentle, but at this time, her flattery is full and exciting.


    Even if Li Fan has seen all kinds of big scenes, it belongs to the kind where flowers walk from them and leaves don''t touch themselves. But under the pressure of Liu Xiaowan, he meant to give in.


    Liu Xiaowan, Liu Xiaowan... This woman is a little powerful.


    Even Li Fan began to admire Liu Xiaowan, which showed her strength.


    Especially when hearing that Liu Xiaowan wants to be a lesbian, Li Fan''s first thought is to let Liu Xiaowan know what is the length and quality of a man!


    Only men can fill the big hole of women!


    No, it''s too vulgar to talk about big holes. It should be said to be a gap. Men can fill the gap of women. That''s right!


    Li Fan is thinking, do you want to fill Liu Xiaowan''s gap?


    This seems to be a merit... Forget it, I''m not a person who cultivates merit and morality. I''d better let it go first.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan and suddenly asked.


    "I''ll pay ten yuan for your idea."


    "Is my idea worth ten dollars?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s already very affordable! This is the friendship price. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Liu Xiaowan rolled her eyes. "How much do you want, two dollars and five?"


    "If you give me a quarter, I''ll die worth it."


    "Hee hee, it''s not beautiful to think!"


    Liu Xiaowan refused Li Fan''s request. Li Fan sighed. It seems that Liu Xiaowan is getting worse! This girl is going to be terrible in the future!


    "Sister, you are so clever and cunning. Why don''t you help me manage the martial arts school?"


    Li Fan had some ideas, so he asked.


    "Li Fan... Actually, there is one thing..."


    Liu Xiaowan has been hesitating in her heart that she wants to go abroad... Do you want to tell Li Fan


    After measuring for a long time, she decided not to tell Li Fan. If you tell Li Fan, what should he do if he starts to alienate himself... Don''t tell him, just follow his wishes for the moment.


    Even Liu Xiaowan didn''t know that Li Fan was so important in her heart at some time.


    "Anyway, when I practiced, I didn''t know what to do."


    Liu Xiaowan readily agreed, "it''s good to help you."


    "Then thank you first!"


    Li Fan is happy. Liu Xiaowan is so smart, gentle and delicate. If she helps herself, it must be a big help!


    "But... Are you holding a beautiful girl and thinking about work?"


    "Ah, sister, what should I think..."


    Li Fan asked subconsciously. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "How could I know?"


    Liu Xiaowan laughed, "why don''t you tell me what you should think?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I think. Won''t the elder sister be angry with me?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "How could it be? My sister wants to know."


    Li Fan feels that he can''t speak a little better than Liu Xiaowan. When you think about it carefully, none of the girls he knows seems to be fuel-efficient lamps. This one, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, is the dumbest of their own!


    "Well... I, I went to take a bath..."


    Li Fan feels it''s better to run away quickly. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t guarantee that he can make no mistakes!


    "Let you go."


    Liu Xiaowan''s words finally let Li Fan breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that this woman was torturing herself!


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Li Fan arched his hand at Liu Xiaowan. "Xiaosheng is grateful and willing to compensate with his body."


    "Come on, you."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan provocatively, "what do you really want to do, dare you?"


    Li Fan said nothing and went to take a bath obediently.


    After several days of fatigue and dust, Li Fan washed his body well and seemed to wash away the fatigue.


    Li Fan stood under the sprinkler and was washed by hot water. He also had time to digest quietly what had happened in recent days.


    Devil Island, magic association, Shangfang sword, Liao Jue


    Also, betrayed Yu Xi


    In less than a month, the change is too big.


    Li Fan sighed that if he was allowed to choose, he still wanted to go back to the previous years. Rather, Yu Xi is still a black guard of the royal guards, and will silently guard around him.


    Yu Xi once said that she likes herself. Is it also a lie?


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that he was always cheated by women.


    It seems that it will take a long time to deal with women in the future.


    He shook his head, dispelled some useless ideas, and then wiped his body clean. He walked to the outside cubicle, where there was a clean white martial suit in the basket next to him.


    This is the clothes Liu Xiaowan prepared for him, the clothes of the club.


    A white pure cotton martial suit, loose and comfortable, with the logo of the Chinese Martial Arts Society printed on it.


    The back of the dress is also printed with the picture of overlord subduing the tiger. This is specially added by Liu Xiaowan according to Li Fan''s tattoo. After all, it is the iconic tattoo of overlord!


    Li Fan put on his martial clothes, and Liu Xiaowan was standing in the living room, as if busy with something.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xiaowan with a hot figure. Even ordinary household clothes could not hide her slim and beautiful figure.


    "No class tomorrow?"


    "Sophomores are much easier."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "not to mention, a primary school brother who often skips classes, how funny to ask me?"


    Li Fan wants to cry a little, and this girl begins to run on herself again!


    "Sister, you are also an elder, aren''t you? Do you always run on me like this?"


    "How could I run on you?"


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t admit at all, "I''m encouraging you to make progress! You should thank me."


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I was moved to tears!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help it. "Then you''re busy. I''m going to bed."


    Needless to say, I must still sleep on the sofa.


    "Are you in a hurry to sleep?"


    Liu Xiaowan took out two cocktails made by herself. "Have a drink and chat?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Did Liu Xiaowan want to drink with herself?


    "Aren''t you afraid of drunkenness?"


    "How disorderly it is to drink too much."


    Liu Xiaowan corrected Li Fan''s statement, "it should be said that wine is an aphrodisiac. Drinking a little will only make people slightly drunk and increase their courage."


    "Do you want to increase your courage, sister?"


    "No, I want to give you some courage."


    Liu Xiaowan winked at Li Fan and made Li Fan blush.


    "Sister, if you test me like this again, I can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 1063

    1063 greedy Li Fan


    "What kind of test is this?"


    Liu xiaowanjiao laughed, "when you work in the future, you will find more tests."


    She looked at Li Fan and suddenly asked, "do you want us to try?"


    "Well? Try what?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment.


    "Try, can you stand the real test, how about it?"


    Liu Xiaowan said, licking his lips a little, then holding the wine cup, walked towards Li Fan.


    "Sister... What do you want..."


    "If I''m your female boss now, and I want to rule you secretly, what should you do?"


    "Well, take a cover."


    Li Fan answered very seriously.


    Liu Xiaowan was angry and rolled her eyes. "Nonsense! I''m testing you, not asking you how to cooperate with me! I''m your female boss, and I want to make rules for you!"


    "It''s too late for me to be happy to have a beautiful female boss like you to rule me."


    Li Fan laughed, "remember to be gentle."


    "Hum, I can see that you are not firm at all!"


    Liu Xiaowan glared at Li Fan mercilessly, "it''s time to find a woman and treat you mercilessly!"


    "Oh, this is difficult..."


    Li Fan said, "I don''t know now whether I can find a suitable woman to marry in the future."


    "Your temper... It''s really hard..."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan carefully, "why don''t I teach you how to treat a girl correctly."


    "Is this still useful?"


    Li Fan was a little strange. "Did I treat girls in the wrong way before?"


    "Wrong, and very wrong!"


    Liu Xiaowan said simply, "you are not gentle with girls!"


    "Ah, yes?"


    Li Fan was puzzled, "I''ve never been fierce to girls. You see, like you, Shen Chen, Jiang Yuanyuan, I take you as good friends."


    "This is your most annoying place! Wrong, all wrong!"


    Liu Xiaowan stressed, "there is no pure friendship between boys and girls!"


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Does it make sense?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Xiaowan had no doubt about his point of view. "It''s just a lie to talk about the pure friendship between men and women!"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan thinks what Liu Xiaowan said is quite right.


    "Being close to these girls shows one thing in itself. You like them and you want to be close to them."


    "No..."


    "OK, let me give an example."


    Liu Xiaowan stretched out a finger, "if one day, Lin Yuexian... Or I, have a new boyfriend. Every day we are with our boyfriend, affectionate, will you be happy?"


    Liu Xiaowan''s words stunned Li Fan. He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    It seems to be a lie to say you don''t care.


    Say you care... Then don''t you admit your love for those girls?


    After a little hesitation, Li Fan suddenly felt a little petty again. Wang Luo and Murong Ying both said that their mood is difficult to become a big thing. Li Fan feels that this is their weakness!


    Li Fan suddenly understood something. He immediately cut off his affectation and said simply.


    "Yes, I just like these women and you, sister."


    Li Fan was so direct that he wanted to continue to tease Liu Xiaowan. He didn''t know what to say.


    "This is my instinct to be a man, and I don''t want to refute it."


    Li Fan became direct. "I will probably leave China and live on an island in the future. If you can accept it at that time, you can live with me on the island."


    "You are greedy!"


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help scolding Li Fan.


    "This is not greed, this is facing your heart."


    Li Fan sat on the sofa, holding a glass of wine and smiled.


    At that moment, Liu Xiaowan felt that Li Fan seemed to have changed a lot.


    It seems that he has matured a lot... Obviously, what he said is so unforgivable for women


    Liu Xiaowan felt that she was also quite cheap. How many men talked sweetly and spoiled her in every way, but she ignored it. And this Li Fan, bad, never had himself in his heart, but he wanted to be close to him.


    People, really, there is nothing, just what they want.


    But Liu Xiaowan doesn''t know how to change this. It''s hard to change such a thing as liking a person.


    Like his former boyfriend, Liu Xiaowan forgave him even though he had a crush on him once. Until he could not be saved, and even married other women, he was completely dead.


    And Li Fan''s charm... Is obviously stronger than him!


    Li fan can let go, but Liu Xiaowan is not easy to let go. Have fun in time, Liu Xiaowan!


    She said to herself in her heart.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? Do you think I''m pretty bad?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you are too bad!"


    Liu Xiaowan said without hesitation, "bad smoke!"


    "I don''t think I''m bad."


    Li Fan said frankly, "is it wrong that I like girls? I just like them, but I didn''t do anything to them."


    "Yes, I didn''t do anything, but..."


    Liu Xiaowan hesitated, "it''s because of your inaction... That you hurt many girls..."


    "Can''t you do nothing?"


    Li Fan pondered for a moment, "sister, what do you think I should do to make them happier?"


    "Just as the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. You should choose a person you like to be with!"


    Liu Xiaowan immediately said, "it''s because you don''t have a woman you like around... You give them meaningless hope and make them never willing to leave you. It''s not good for anyone to go on like this."


    "Let''s talk about it that day."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    "Hey, you''re so... It''s really bad..."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed.


    "Why, sister, do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, even if it''s a younger brother, it''s impolite for you to ask!"


    Liu Xiaowan reminded Li Fan.


    "The elder sister didn''t act either."


    Li Fan winked at Liu Xiaowan, who was speechless.


    Just now, I still got the upper hand. Why did Li Fan get the upper hand in such a short time.


    "OK, ok... Stop talking and go to bed..."


    Liu Xiaowan conceded defeat.


    "Good night, sister."


    Li Fan was about to go to bed when suddenly there was a sound of turning the key outside the door.


    Liu Xiaowan''s face turned white immediately, and she grabbed Li Fan.


    "Come on, go to my room!"

 Chapter 1064

    Ah? "


    Li Fan also heard what was happening outside. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the door.


    "Hurry up, it''s Shen Chen..."


    "Shen Chen is Shen Chen, what are you afraid of..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Xiaowan dragged him to the floor and took him upstairs.


    "If Shen Chen sees you spend the night here with me... She will definitely misunderstand..."


    Liu Xiaowan was very nervous, as if the two of them were really having an affair.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll hate you!"


    Liu Xiaowan stamped angrily when she saw that Li Fan didn''t want to move.


    "OK, OK, I''ll just go upstairs."


    Li Fan had no choice but to go upstairs obediently and was stuffed into his room by Liu Xiaowan.


    "Xiao Wan, haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as Liu Xiaowan stuffed Li Fan into the room, Shen Chen''s voice came downstairs.


    "Ah, Shen, Shen Chen, how did you come back?"


    Liu Xiaowan said downstairs.


    "I have nothing to do these days. As you know, I''ve been unemployed recently."


    Shen Chen laughed mockingly, "those people have no eyes and don''t look at me. I can''t help it."


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Liu Xiaowan advised, "this is not like you, Shen Chen."


    "Well, I''ll look for it again."


    Shen Chen nodded, "but you can go to school at ease, which is also a benefit."


    "Well, I''m tired. Take a bath and go to bed. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Liu Xiaowan remembers Li Fan in her heart. She can''t cope with Shen Chen.


    "Well, then I''ll take a bath."


    Shen Chen nodded and turned to the bathroom. Liu Xiaowan breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the room. He saw Li Fan sitting on a chair bored and fiddling with an album.


    Liu Xiaowan''s face immediately turned red. It was a photo taken before! There are many very exposed photos on it!


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite wild before."


    Li Fan pointed to a photo of a sexy little wild cat, on which Liu Xiaowan was wearing a fur coat and leather pants worn by a cat girl, and even... There was a cat tail on the leather pants, which was very lifelike. If you don''t know, you really think Liu Xiaowan is a cat demon.


    "I know how to bring up the cat''s ears... But how to get up your cat''s tail..."


    Li Fan is a little strange.


    "Bring it!"


    Liu Xiaowan grabbed the photo album in Li Fan''s hand, "who let you see... Annoying..."


    "It''s pretty. What''s there to be shy about?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "but you didn''t seem to be very good before. There are many photos of you wearing motorcycle clothes."


    "Who... Hasn''t been mentally disabled yet..."


    Liu Xiaowan angrily looked at Li Fan, "you are so impolite!"


    "Why, our gentle apprentice hasn''t been able to muddle through before?"


    "Hum..."


    Liu Xiaowan gently pouted and looked at Li Fan with some dissatisfaction.


    "So fond of tracing people''s past, you. Do you want to be a policeman?"


    "Police work is not for me."


    Li Fan thought of Shang Fang''s sword, "maybe I''ll try to be a more mysterious career than the police."


    "Hum..."


    Liu Xiaowan was obviously unhappy when Li Fan saw the photos that he didn''t want to be known by outsiders.


    She was more angry tonight than before.


    "Don''t you have some shady past?"


    "Not really."


    Li Fan said proudly, "I''ve always been aboveboard, and there''s nothing shameful."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "I think Murong love has a special relationship with you. When you fell in love with Murong Ying, didn''t you two do anything wrong to your fiancee?"


    "Cough..."


    Li Fan coughed twice and said in his heart that Liu Xiaowan should be a detective!


    This can solve the case. It''s awesome!


    "Why, stop talking?"


    Liu Xiaowan raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Fan.


    "The weather is good tonight."


    "What''s good about cloudy days?"


    Liu Xiaowan glanced at Li Fan, "didn''t he say he was Frank just now?"


    "I just made some mistakes that men can make..."


    "Cut, that''s what your men will say."


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Why don''t we sit down and have a look at the photos together, which can enhance our feelings."


    "Fuck you, you sleep on the ground."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to the ground and then added, "I''ll help you spread the blanket... It won''t let you catch cold."


    "Is she still very gentle?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xiaowan, who was lying on the ground, with her hips cocked up and spreading a blanket for herself. In order to resist some desire, he changed the topic and asked.


    "How did you learn bad before?"


    "How can it be called learning bad!"


    Liu Xiaowan stressed, "it''s just that I rebelled for a while... I lived in the United States, knew a group of flying car gangs, and followed them for a while."


    "It''s hard to imagine! It''s incredible!"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Can the student sister still muddle through the flying car party?


    "Look at this one."


    Liu Xiaowan turned out a photo. On it, she was wearing a Black Gothic motorcycle suit and riding on a handsome Harley motorcycle. Beside her, a blonde man with nose rings and Earrings hugged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is this... Your boyfriend?"


    "Bullshit, this is my boyfriend."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed at him and said, "he is gay! And I was gay at that time."


    "Ha?"


    "Haha, it fully proves that my choice at that time was right."


    Liu Xiaowan gently poked Li Fan''s forehead with her fingers.


    "Go to bed, dishonest man."


    "If I''m not honest, I''ll push you down."


    Li Fan retorts.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re good."


    Liu Xiaowan reached out and helped Li Fan remove the hair from the corners of her mouth.


    This gentle action, as well as focused eyes, as well as the drooping snow-white collar, all couldn''t help attracting Li Fan.


    This woman... Every frown and smile is too destructive


    "Well, why are you so careless and touched something."


    Liu Xiaowan clapped his hands, "go to sleep. Don''t attack me at night!"


    "I try my best."


    Li Fan winked at Liu Xiaowan.


    "Beat you!"


    Liu Xiaowan waved her small fist.


    Just as the two of them were going to make do with sleeping, the door of the room was suddenly knocked.


    Liu Xiaowan was surprised, but her next action was simply beyond human beings.


    With her feet clamped, she directly clamped Li Fan lying on the ground and threw him on his bed with a blanket. Then Liu Xiaowan quickly covered Li Fan with her quilt,


    At the same time, she also sat beside the bed and threw several big dolls on the bed.


    "I knew you hadn''t slept yet."


    Shen Chen just came in with a bath towel, "just in time, I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 1065

    "This, this, is not very convenient..."


    Looking at Shen Chen walking in with a bath towel, Liu Xiaowan was nervous and hurried to cover the quilt.


    "What''s inconvenient? You didn''t sleep."


    Shen Chen wiped his hair as he spoke.


    She still has the fragrance of shower gel, and Liu Xiaowan feels very embarrassed. Li Fan is hidden in the quilt. If this thing is found, she won''t have to be a person in school in the future


    "I''m also worried recently. I''ll talk to you. Won''t you dislike me?"


    "How could it..."


    Liu Xiaowan quickly shook her head, "I, I''m just a little sleepy..."


    "Strange, I didn''t see you go to bed so early before."


    Shen Chen was a little confused, and then asked half jokingly, "you can''t hide a man in the quilt, can you? Let me have a look."


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaowan was nervous to death and hurriedly stopped Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen accidentally slipped down the towel on his upper body, revealing the wonderful content inside.


    "Oh... You, pay attention..."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly pulled up the bath towel for Shen Chen, "a girl''s home, why are you so careless!"


    "Don''t you usually see all of it? Why are you so shy today?"


    Shen Chen couldn''t help laughing, "is there someone in his heart?"


    "Hu, nonsense... Just tease me!"


    Liu Xiaowan tried to suppress his panic. "It''s not easy to come back. If you don''t have a good rest, go back to bed."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you kicked me out like this. I really should doubt whether you''re hiding a man."


    Shen Chen pouted discontentedly, "I''m not unhappy. I want to talk to you."


    "I''m not good. Maybe I''m too sleepy."


    Liu Xiaowan patted his cheek gently, "well, recover your spirit, let''s chat!"


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    Shen Chen nodded with satisfaction and leaned on Liu Xiaowan, "I''m a little tired recently... Really..."


    Listening to Shen Chen''s tired voice, Liu Xiaowan was a little distressed, while Li Fan, who was covered in the quilt, was a little anxious.


    I wipe it. What are you talking about in the middle of the night! It''s really hot and stuffy here!


    Li fan can only temporarily use turtle suction to forcibly suppress his desire to breathe - Wang, waiting for the two people to finish talking.


    Girls chat... It should be fast, after all, it''s so late.


    Li Fan felt his hand a little itchy. He moved slightly and touched a soft thing.


    He couldn''t help pinching it with his hand. It felt really good.


    Liu Xiaowan, who was sitting there, suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Chen was startled and hurriedly asked.


    "No, it''s nothing. I think whether my water heater is turned off..."


    "When did our family turn off the water heater?"


    Shen Chen is a little strange.


    "Environmental protection has been advocated recently..."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly made up an excuse.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I have to take a bath when I get up tomorrow morning."


    Shen Chen took Liu Xiaowan''s hands, "I''ve been... A little depressed recently..."


    Liu Xiaowan forced a smile while enduring the strange hands on her hips.


    "Well... You, you go on..."


    Shen Chen complained with Liu Xiaowan about recent things. She has been looking for a new brokerage company these days, but no brokerage company is willing to sign her. In this way, Shen Chen will soon forget the sight of outstanding people.


    "Why don''t we become stars?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "You can do some other jobs."


    She suggested, "you have a good image, and it''s good to be a stewardess."


    "Stewardess? Miss Ben disdains to serve others!"


    Shen Chen glanced, "No."


    "Otherwise, you still want to be a princess."


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help muttering, "when is it? I''m not willing to give up."


    "Of course not!"


    Shen Chen stressed, "I can''t just admit defeat! Without the help of my family, can''t I do it myself?"


    Shen Chen was so firm for the first time, "I want to prove that I am not their puppet!"


    "Well... You say so, I really should support you..."


    Liu Xiaowan thought for a moment. She had begun to try to ignore Li Fan''s salty pig hands!


    This guy... Take advantage of the opportunity and deal with him later


    Ah... Where does his hand go... It can''t be there


    Liu Xiaowan''s face suddenly turned red. Shen Chen asked, "Xiaowan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing... It''s a little hot..."


    Liu Xiaowan gently clamped his legs, "maybe... Maybe it''s a little hot in the room..."


    "Really, in such a hot day, turn on the air conditioner."


    Shen Chen picked up the remote control next to him and turned on the air conditioner.


    But Liu Xiaowan''s body was hotter, and there was a faint heat on her face.


    "Are you sick?"


    Shen Chen asked.


    "No, no..."


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head, then sat down hard for two times and pressed Li Fan''s troublesome hand.


    "Let''s talk about you... I''m going to... Uh... Ah... I''m going to help you open a brokerage company..."


    "Ha?"


    Shen Chen was a little surprised, "how dare you open a brokerage company?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to recover a little, but her face was still a little red, "for, in order to make you recover as soon as possible, this is the only way..."


    "But can your family promise? Don''t you have only two years left?"


    "So... So, hurry up..."


    Liu xiaowanxin said, it''s not for you to hold on, asshole Li Fan


    "Is this... OK?"


    Shen Chen is a little suspicious.


    "Yes..."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "when I didn''t return home before, I helped my family run the company... What I lack now is a little starting capital. I plan to borrow some..."


    "With whom?"


    "Zhang, Zhang Guo... Ah!"


    Liu Xiaowan screamed again.


    "Don''t ask that bastard for help!"


    Shen Chen shook his head without hesitation, "let him die!"


    "Who else can borrow it..."


    Liu Xiaowan became worried.


    "Let Li Fan borrow!"


    "Ah? Him?"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Shen Chen nodded desperately, "don''t underestimate him, he is very rich!"


    "It seems that he earned it hard..."


    "As long as our company operates well, he can still make money!"


    Shen Chen said, "it''s not cheating his money. What are you afraid of!"


    "That''s right... Your voice is restored now. If the album sells well, we can really make money."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "it''s really a way to make money..."


    "Yes, yes, you see, I''m so good. Everyone makes money, right? Hee hee!"


    Seeing Shen Chen''s complacent appearance, Liu Xiaowan smiled with her.


    "OK, let''s talk about it first. It''s too late to disturb your sleep. Let''s continue talking tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1066

    1066 morning benefits


    Shen Chen finally left. Liu Xiaowan hurriedly stood up, lifted the quilt, and rode on Li Fan, pinching Li Fan''s neck with both hands.


    "You, you bastard... How dare you belittle me... I fought with you..."


    "Eh? How can I treat you lightly?"


    Li Fan pretended to be silly, "I just had my hands itchy. Just move. Where did I meet, dear sister?"


    "You absolutely did it on purpose!"


    Liu Xiaowan had tears in her eyes, "I... I have... I haven''t been touched yet..."


    "Then I just touched it. What happened?"


    Li Fan grabbed Liu Xiaowan, dragged her into his arms and stuck her on his chest.


    Liu Xiaowan is now lying on Li Fan''s body, with her legs spread apart, lying on Li Fan in an extremely ambiguous posture. Her body softened at a stroke, and she felt no strength at all. She could only feel li Fanqiang''s powerful heartbeat.


    "Li, Li Fan..."


    Li Fan didn''t speak at all. He put his arm around Liu Xiaowan and kissed her directly on the mouth.


    Liu Xiaowan had just been lovelorn for a short time, and Li Fan took the opportunity to fill a gap in her heart. Now his kiss turned Liu Xiaowan''s heart.


    Have fun in time... Anyway, the life you want in the future is not what you want... It''s better to be happy with him in the past two years


    "These two years... Please treat me well..."


    No matter how many women Li Fan likes, he has only two years anyway.


    Liu Xiaowan was already desperate at this moment.


    Li Fan didn''t understand what it meant, but now he was ready to start uncontrollably as if he were on a wind up machine.


    While kissing Liu Xiaowan, he stretched out his hands, giving full play to the man''s ability to do two things at once, and constantly swam on Liu Xiaowan.


    Liu Xiaowan''s body is getting hotter and hotter. After all, Shen Chen is still in the next room. The more you think about it, the more exciting it will be


    The two rolled around on the bed, and the former play gradually entered the main play.


    After all, Liu Xiaowan was the first time, and Li Fan was the second time inexplicably, so he was very patient and slowly stroked Liu Xiaowan to relax her.


    When Li Fan slowly entered Liu Xiaowan, she bit her lips and hugged Li Fan tightly.


    Both of them tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time and soon became addicted. The two fought fiercely from bed to the ground, beside the window and in front of the computer desk, and even let Liu Xiaowan lie on the wall between Shen Chen''s room, carrying out exciting and tense double sports.


    I haven''t had a rest all night.


    When she got up the next day, Liu Xiaowan couldn''t get out of bed.


    Li Fan covered her up and looked at her beautiful and tired face. Li Fan couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching her cheek.


    "Well..."


    Liu Xiaowan snorted softly, and then slightly opened her eyes, blocking the incoming sunshine with one hand. That lazy appearance made Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of another animal attack.


    "No more..."


    Liu Xiaowan stretched out her hand and gently pushed Li Fan away. "It hurts... Her throat is dry... She wants to drink water..."


    "OK, I''ll get you water."


    Li Fan fondly touched Liu Xiaowan''s head, "sister, wait for me."


    He went to the side to pour a glass of water for Liu Xiaowan, and then came over to help Liu Xiaowan and feed her water.


    "Don''t..."


    Liu Xiaowan was soft and coquettish, "I want you to feed me..."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help taking her either. He drank a mouthful of water himself and then fed it to Liu Xiaowan.


    Liu Xiaowan seemed to enjoy it. After drinking the water, she comfortably closed her eyes and lay in bed like a kitten.


    It''s said that women are like cats and men are like dogs. It seems that''s really the same thing.


    "No class today?"


    "Well... I want to sleep in..."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "go to class by yourself..."


    "OK, then go to bed."


    Li fan can''t wash here either. The bathroom is downstairs and Shen Chen is still there.


    "Just wash up..."


    Liu Xiaowan reminded Li Fan, "Shen Chen won''t wake up until noon. There is a new toothbrush in the cabinet in the bathroom... Just use my toiletries... It''s all gray... Pink is Shen Chen''s... Don''t use it wrong..."


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Fan went out at ease and crept downstairs to the bathroom.


    As Liu Xiaowan said, Shen Chen was still sleeping. The living room was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He began to wash his face and brush his teeth. There is also the fragrance of Liu Xiaowan on the towel, which smells very comfortable.


    "Xiao Wan... Get up so early... Do you have classes today..."


    Shen Chen''s voice suddenly came out of the door.


    Li Fan was shocked, lying in the trough, how did this woman wake up?


    Didn''t you say you wouldn''t get up before noon!


    Li Fan hurriedly closes and locks the door of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Wan?"


    Shen Chen pulled the door, but it didn''t move.


    "Xiao Wan? Why did you lock the door? What are you doing?"


    Shen Chen''s voice kept ringing outside, "I specially got up early to talk to you about the brokerage company. Open the door."


    Shen Chen kept smashing at the door, and Li Fan really had no choice. After washing, he opened the door.


    Shen Chen just ran into Li Fan. At this time, Shen Chen only wore a black suspender, wrapped in lace underpants and showed a pair of long legs.


    And she didn''t wear underwear, and two points loomed under the sling, which attracted attention.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Chen screamed, "how can it be you!"


    "Xiao Wan asked me to come."


    Li Fan satiated his eyes. "He said it was about discussing the brokerage company."


    He admired himself so much that he could immediately make up such an excellent excuse! I''m really a talent!


    Li Fan really wanted to kowtow to himself in the mirror, but he resisted.


    Now is not the time to be proud. Keep a low profile.


    "Oh, yes."


    Shen Chen suddenly realized, "it seems that there is such a thing."


    "Yes, I just went to the bathroom. I was startled when you smashed the door."


    Li Fan pretended to be scared, "I''m suffocating my urine."


    "Come on, can you still be scared? Who is Li Fan?"


    Shen Chen knows Li Fan''s strength like the back of his hand.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. According to what Wang Luo said to himself on the ship, he should have brainwashed Shen Chen.


    This mental brainwashing should make Shen Chen forget what happened in London... This is also a kind of protection for her! But she... How can she remember? It''s impossible!


    "Are you surprised why I remember?"


    Shen Chen suddenly laughed, and Li Fan was a little flustered.


    He was flustered, mainly worried that Shen Chen found that he had been watching her walk away.


    This girl doesn''t seem to remember... She only wears so little.


    "Because... I... ah!"


    Shen Chen screamed again!

 Chapter 1067

    Shen Chen screamed again, and Li Fan put away his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Color wolf!"


    Shen Chen seemed to wake up at last, thinking of her unique clothes.


    After she screamed, she also gave Li Fan a mouth. But how can Li Fan get this trick.


    He took a step backward and dodged Shen Chen''s hand. But at this time, the tooth bucket next to him suddenly flew up and hit Li Fan on the forehead, but he grabbed it in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. Is this mindfulness?


    "You see, this is the situation."


    Shen Chen said as he wrapped the towel around his body, "now as soon as I get excited, this kind of thing will happen."


    "Motivation?"


    "I don''t know... Anyway, I thought I had forgotten something last time. After a headache, I recalled such things."


    "So..."


    Li Fan thought for a moment. It seems that when the devil left Shen Chen, he left some power in her body.


    Li Fan only hopes that he doesn''t have much power to stay, so as not to excessively affect Shen Chen.


    "When the mood is calm, will there be motivation?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, it''s usually quiet."


    Shen Chen shook his head. "It''s no different from an ordinary person."


    "Don''t think about it. You are an ordinary person."


    Li Fan said in a hurry.


    "It''s just a slightly abnormal force. Don''t put it in your heart. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "If this kind of thing is not in my heart, how big is my heart!"


    "In short... Just keep your mood steady."


    "This is the hardest thing for me!"


    Shen Chen is particularly unhappy.


    "Well, well, Miss Shen, let''s talk about the brokerage company."


    Li Fan glanced upstairs, "after I arrived, I found Xiaowan... I found that the elder sister hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that I''ll sleep until noon. I''ll come back at noon."


    "She didn''t get up early."


    Shen Chen didn''t think much. It''s estimated that he won''t believe that his best friend will sleep with Li Fan.


    "I guess I dragged her to chat last night, so she didn''t sleep well."


    She looked at the time. "Just in time, it''s still early. I''ll go to sleep, too. Come back at noon."


    "OK."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and was finally fooled.


    "See you at noon. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "I see."


    Shen Chen was a little impatient. "Why don''t you go and wait to sleep with Miss Ben?"


    "Ah, is that ok?"


    "Yes, your sister! Go!"


    Li Fan went out laughing and teased Shen Chen. It was still very interesting!


    Li Fan rarely comes to class. The Chinese department is a bit of a sensation. Watching the campus celebrity sitting in the classroom, holding textbooks and listening to classes, the students around him said everything. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Eh? This is Li Fan."


    "Very handsome!"


    "Is He Li Fan? It looks a little ordinary, not as good as me."


    There were whispers of students around, all talking about Li Fan.


    This is an English class. Liao Wushuang stands on the platform and looks at Li Fan without much special eyes. In public occasions, Liao Wushuang has always been very normal, so as not to cause unnecessary influence.


    "Ouch, second brother, you can come to class."


    Wang Yang sighed with emotion on his face, "I divined for you yesterday, saying that you were unlucky and lucky. I was scared! I''m relieved to see you today!"


    "I said it was all right! When did your divination happen?"


    Zhao Yingjun muttered, "let me know when I can find someone, I''m not right!"


    "Wipe, why not!"


    Wang Yang immediately sneered, "when do you think Liu Xiaowan will like you? I told you, never."


    "What''s the point?"


    Wang Ying, who was listening to the bustle nearby, said viciously, "just like him, who can see it! If you don''t say it, your brain is not working!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yingjun seemed speechless.


    "That... Stupid, and the brain is hard to use, shouldn''t it mean the same?"


    Keep your voice down and ask Li Fan.


    "Well, she must be wrong."


    Li Fan analyzed, "I think what she wants to say should be that she is ugly and her brain is not good."


    The direction nodded again and again, as if they had reached an agreement.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Liu Xiaowan? Why is she here?"


    Zhao Yingjun suddenly saw a student slip in at the door, and he was a little surprised.


    "God... Did she find her love for me and come to see me..."


    "You think too much!"


    Wang Yang stared at him and then looked at Liu Xiaowan.


    "Is the elder sister''s foot broken? How can she walk with a limp?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help coughing.


    "Li Fan..."


    When Zhao Yingjun wanted to say hello to Liu Xiaowan, she had sat next to Li Fan and put a breakfast in Li Fan''s arms.


    "I think you didn''t have breakfast, so I bought you breakfast."


    Zhao Yingjun''s face was full of tears. What''s the situation? Sister Liu Xiaowan bought breakfast for Li Fan!


    God, why not buy yourself breakfast!


    "Why are you up? Don''t you have a rest?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to breakfast. "I went to the door to buy sushi for you! Mr. Abe bought it for you and cooked it himself."


    Will the elder sister treat her younger brother so well?


    Wang Ying and they all guessed next to each other, could it be that Li Fan... Has made Liu Xiaowan a guide?


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll think about you."


    Li Fan''s understatement made the people around him seem to understand something.


    It turned out that Liu Xiaowan asked Li Fan to do something? That''s easy to understand.


    "You are the most cunning."


    Liu Xiaowan lowered her voice. "Hurry up and eat something. Don''t be hungry."


    "Well."


    The classroom is very big. If someone eats, the teacher won''t find it.


    Especially Liao Wushuang, even if he sees himself eating, he won''t lose his temper with himself.


    However, in front of so many people, Li Fan secretly eats sushi alone, which is still a little embarrassing.


    "I feed you?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked.


    "I, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Fan was afraid of frightening other students and hurriedly refused the kindness of his sister.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to speak. He took out his mobile phone and ate sushi while sending a wechat message to Liu Xiaowan with the other hand.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Liu Xiaowan replied with a tearful expression, all in silence.


    Liu Xiaowan, is her first woman... Although she seems to have done it with concubine Zhou, she is not dominated by her own consciousness and should not be included


    "Hurry back to rest later and don''t damage your body."


    "You broke it, too."


    Liu Xiaowan''s words made Li fanxin itch again... He looked at the wide classroom and the last row where there was almost no one


    Do you want to send it in this classroom?

 Chapter 1068

    Fan''s intention, can''t help but secretly pinch Li Fan.


    This guy, when is it, still thinking bad things!


    "Now, it''s not convenient now... Next time..."


    Liu Xiaowan''s words undoubtedly left a way behind, and Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that college life is also very happy!


    "Well, I''m a little tired."


    Liu Xiaowan gently leaned against Li Fan and closed her eyes.


    Everyone around took a breath. Liu Xiaowan and Li fan are too intimate! Many people of Liu Xiaowan''s Pro guard watched it, and they were all very sad and angry! If other boys dare to be so close to the goddess, they will definitely beat them up! But this is Li Fan, the president of the Chinese martial arts club and the campus bully. Who dares to fight him!


    The person who troubles him, isn''t that lighting a lamp in the toilet and looking for shit!


    Zhao Yingjun was also in tears. It seemed that his dream was finally shattered. Now even fools can see that Liu Xiaowan''s heart is already hanging on his second brother!


    It''s over, everything is over, my ultimate dream of college!


    Shen Chen confessed to Li Fan, and Liu Xiaowan also liked Li Fan. How can I play this! Second brother, what is his reincarnation? How can he attract girls'' love like this? He is also loved by the best beauties!


    It''s not fair! God, why do you want to get a man like second brother out!


    How can other men live!


    "If one day... I suddenly left... What would you do?"


    "I''ll find you."


    Li Fan replied without hesitation, "it''s not that easy for the student sister to want to go. No matter where you go, I''ll catch you back!"


    Li Fan''s Rogue answer satisfied Liu Xiaowan.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would coax girls once he let go


    If only he were alone... Liu Xiaowan suddenly felt a little greedy. After all, he only had two years. How can he expect too much


    It''s better to enjoy this short college life quietly. At least for now, it''s still very beautiful. Let me covet it for a while


    The morning class passed quickly. At noon, Li Fan and Liu Xiaowan went to the Ramen restaurant at the back door of the school.


    In terms of chatting and talking, this Ramen restaurant is really a good place. Abe city specially prepared a quiet cubicle for Li Fan, which was pure Island tatami. If another geisha served, Li Fan felt that he was completely degenerated.


    However, it seems quite good to let island countries serve themselves.


    "Mr. Abe, go ahead and get busy. Here we can do it ourselves."


    Looking at Abe, who prepared sashimi for them in person, Li Fan hurriedly advised.


    "Is Li sang going to talk about something? OK, I''ll leave now."


    Abe City bowed to Li Fan, "if anything, just ring the bell and I''ll come right away!"


    Abe finished, very tactfully back away from the compartment.


    "Hey, I still want to eat that volcanic hot pot."


    Shen Chen felt a little regretful, "there is no material today... It''s annoying..."


    "You foodie, it''s not convenient for us to talk about things!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "are you here to eat hot pot or talk about the brokerage company?"


    "Oh, talk while eating!"


    Shen Chen smiled, "isn''t it the tradition of Chinese people to solve all things at the dinner table?"


    "Including having children?"


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes.


    "You are good or bad!"


    Liu Xiaowan gently patted Li Fan''s hand, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen Chen frowned slightly, feeling a little strange between the two people. Have they been so intimate?


    I don''t know why, Shen Chen felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Well, stop making trouble and talk about today''s key issues."


    Li Fan pretended to be serious, which made both girls laugh and cry.


    Obviously, he is the most immoral!


    "The brokerage company, Xiao Wan and I talked for a while. I think with Shen Chen''s current voice, it should be no problem."


    After the demon possessed, Shen Chen''s voice also recovered. Her voice is really unparalleled in the world! As long as we can record a good album and make some good news about Shen Chen in advance, we will definitely make Shen Chen glow again for the second spring!


    Li Fan told Shen Chen this idea, which attracted Shen Chen''s eyes.


    "Damn, you''re only in your second spring!"


    "Yes, how old is Shen Chencai? You''ll have the second spring."


    Liu Xiaowan also scolded Li Fan, "it''s not reliable at all. How can we rely on you?"


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Li Fan now prefers Liu Xiaowan''s style. What she says is what she says.


    "In terms of funds, I can personally contribute onemillion yuan, which is almost all of my savings."


    "How dare you have so much deposit!"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little surprised, "is the escort agency making so much money?"


    "This is my personal savings. I don''t count the money of the escort agency."


    Li Fan asked Lin Yuexian to help him count, "apart from the money I''m going to open the martial arts school, the escort agency can provide me with 10 million yuan. No amount of money can be taken out. After all, the escort agency''s recent business is not particularly good."


    Both girls are a little speechless.


    "Is this called no money?"


    "Hey, don''t you understand working capital?"


    Li Fan laughed, "this is venture capital money. Only profitable projects can be taken out. And, as I said, I believe this brokerage company can make money."


    Why not make money and help Shen Chen and Liu Xiaowan.


    "More than ten million... That''s enough to set up a simple small company first."


    Liu Xiaowan seems to be good at this aspect, "Shen Chen, you should also know a lot of ways in the entertainment industry, such as producers. As long as you have this network, we can be much more smooth."


    "This..."


    Shen Chen glanced, "these grandsons have all crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and now they don''t pay attention to me at all."


    "I''m afraid this is caused by your usual temper!"


    Li Fan made up a knife without hesitation.


    "There are more bad tempered people in this circle."


    Liu Xiaowan reminded Li Fan, "it was mainly caused by Shen Chen''s family... Now, what is missing is the problem of contacts."


    "Jessica has good connections, too."


    Shen Chen thought for a moment and then said, "she should be able to help."


    "Where is she now?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Well, it seems that she has left the original company and is probably looking for a home. According to her qualifications and contacts, it is certainly not difficult to find."


    "Hired with high salary."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "whether she will come or not is the key to whether you can shine second... Whether you can make a new success!"

 Chapter 1069

    With a meal, several people settled the matter of the brokerage company.


    Liu Xiaowan went to deal with the company registration. And the job of hiring Jessica was also left to Shen Chen.


    As for Li Fan, he is just an investor. Just pay!


    After the three talked, they were about to go out, but a slightly thin boy came in front of them.


    He looked very ordinary, short and bumped into Li Fan''s chest.


    He flew out directly and was held by Li Fan.


    "Sorry, classmate, are you okay?"


    The other party raised his head and glanced at Li Fan. Then he took a picture out of his arms, put on his glasses and compared it carefully.


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    The boy asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, you are?"


    "Great, I found you."


    The other party laughed, "you can die... Shen monkey!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a red monkey suddenly jumped out from behind him!


    Li Fan is right. This guy is really a monkey!


    It is about half a meter tall, covered with red hair, only the end of its tail, and its claws are white.


    In the blink of an eye, the monkey jumped in front of Li Fan and slapped Li Fan on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    In the exclamation of the two girls, Li Fan was directly patted out and knocked over a table in the hotel.


    "How weak."


    The boy squatted at the door, leaning on his chin, looked at Li Fan puzzled, "such a weak man, why should I be sent to get rid of him?"


    Liu Xiaowan was about to call the police, but the boy smiled at her.


    "Big sister, don''t mess around. Although I shouldn''t fight ordinary people, I still have immunity from murder."


    The boy said horrible words, but he laughed innocently, which made Liu Xiaowan secretly jumpy when he looked at him.


    This little boy... Looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he can talk about killing so carelessly... Who is he?


    "Xiao Wan, this is my business. Don''t interfere. Mr. Abe, please close the door."


    Li fan knows that the goal is for himself.


    Since he doesn''t mean to hurt others, it''s best.


    "Is it a little inappropriate for this friend to start in broad daylight?"


    Li Fan patted the dust on his body, got up, looked at the little boy squatting at the door, and asked.


    "Oh, how to say, in fact, my monkey is more impatient."


    The little boy shrugged his shoulders and put on a cool look, "it''s not like my plain temperament at all."


    The monkey jumped up again, stepped on the overhead chandelier, as if on a swing, chirping and screaming on it, and shaking excitedly.


    "Even if you come to kill me, you should report your name first."


    There were a few surprised diners around, staring at them stupidly. Some began to wake up and took out their mobile phones from their pockets. Li Fan glanced at them and sat calmly on a chair, as if not surprised at all.


    "Twelve days will come."


    The boy took out a special sign and gave Li Fan a look.


    The brand was carved from black jade, about half the size of a palm, and he held it in his hand.


    There is a seal character "monkey" carved on the black jade!


    "This is my identification, see? That monkey, named Shen monkey. We belong to China and are China''s sharp weapons."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was surprised, but his face was still silent.


    "What crime have I committed? Are you coming to kill me?"


    "This big brother, your crimes are really countless."


    The little boy said with a little disgust, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me, but I have to come to the task given above. Shen monkey, kill him, so that we can go back early. It''s really hot here..."


    This boy, it seems that he should live in DIDU at ordinary times.


    Things seem to be a little tricky.


    "In that case, it seems that Mr. Li can''t escape today."


    Li Fan stretched out his hands. "I surrendered. Take me back."


    "Li Fan?"


    Liu Xiaowan got a little anxious, and Shen Chen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, as if he was ready to requisition his spiritual strength.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know it in my heart. Since it''s a government organization, I won''t be wronged."


    Li Fan gave them a comforting smile.


    "I surrendered, little friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Li Fan to have this option.


    "Shen monkey, he surrendered."


    He looked up at the monkey reluctantly, "what should I do? Does it say it can be caught alive?"


    The monkey jumped a few times and nodded desperately.


    "Well, you got a life."


    The boy took a pair of handcuffs from his body. "These are special metal handcuffs. Even the elephant can''t get rid of them. Just follow me back."


    "Xiao Wan, school, please help me take a leave."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll be back in two days!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, but her eyes were still worried.


    "What can I do, Li Fan?"


    Although Shen Chen usually likes to quarrel with Li Fan, at this time, he seems very serious.


    She doesn''t want anything to happen to Li Fan.


    "Ah, I have a pot of cactus on the balcony. Those people in the dormitory are unreliable. You and Xiao Wan take care of it for me!"


    Li Fan thought for a moment and then said.


    "You have no chance to come back."


    The little boy reminded, "be honest and spend the rest of your life in prison... Well, I feel that your crime is enough to die seven or eight times."


    "Children, don''t talk so early. I''m not sure if I''ll die."


    Li Fan laughed, as if with full confidence.


    "There''s so much talk. Hurry up."


    The boy grabbed Li Fan, pulled him out of the noodle shop and walked outside.


    "What bus shall we take?"


    After Li Fan came out, he asked slowly, "senior government officials like you must travel above Bentley level? I only take the lengthened Bentley with refrigerator. Then prepare me some red wine, Lafite will do, not in ''82, too vulgar, I like to drink in'' 90..."


    "You are really leisurely."


    The little boy couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Li Fan strangely, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Be afraid, of course. Who is not afraid of death?"


    Li Fan returned without hesitation, "but I''m so young, it''s still early to die. Wonderful life is still waiting for me!"


    "How long do you think you can live?"


    The little boy curled his lips, "I''ll take you to the airport in a moment. Soon, I''ll send you to DIDU, where you can accept the trial you deserve!"

 Chapter 1070

    The person in charge of escorting Li Fan is a private plane.


    In less than a day, he was sent to the secret airport in the capital, and then escorted by military vehicles directly to a military region in Kyoto.


    "Set the base in the military region?"


    Li Fan looked at the surrounding environment as he walked.


    There are soldiers patrolling around, batch by batch, well-trained and strictly guarded.


    "It''s really imposing."


    "You talk a lot!"


    The little boy seemed a little impatient, and Li Fan looked at him with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you let people talk?"


    "Say it, say it!"


    The little boy was a little depressed, "anyway, you''re dying."


    "That''s very considerate."


    Li Fan didn''t know whether he was thanking or mocking, "then, why is your monkey so powerful?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    The little boy took Li Fan to a white building. It seemed that he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "there is a special person to deal with you immediately!"


    "Really? Man or woman?"


    "You''ll see it soon!"


    "Don''t you talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This little boy can''t say anything about Li Fan. He was soon made speechless.


    "Dong Dong!"


    He hit the door almost angrily.


    "Hey, is there no password door in such a high-tech place?"


    Li Fan asked in surprise.


    "It''s up to you!"


    The boy was embarrassed to say that he had forgotten his key card.


    "Forget your key card again."


    A girl''s voice came out with the open door.


    "What an idiot."


    Seeing the girl in front of him, Li Fan was stunned. With her beautiful face and petite figure, it seems that she is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Unexpectedly, she is also working here?


    "Don''t come!"


    The little man angrily said, "this person is for you! Deal with it!"


    "Ah!"


    Little Lori raised her head and looked at Li Fan carefully. "You really caught him alive!"


    "Yes, who am I!"


    The little boy curled his lips, "as a mature big brother, you can rely on me."


    "Come on, you''re only three years older than me."


    Little Lori has all kinds of dislikes, "and people who like to pretend to be mature are the most annoying."


    With that, she grabbed the chain that was tied to Li Fan. "Come with me, Mr. murderer."


    "Yo, is my name good?"


    Li Fan didn''t resist, but followed in, and the little boy successfully handed Li Fan out, which was a relief.


    But he didn''t leave, but followed Li Fan with his red haired monkey.


    "Little girl, are you also a twelve day general?"


    Inside is the corridor leading to the underground base, which is long and stuffy. Li Fan is very bored and can''t help asking.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Little Lori wears a cute little foreign dress, which reminds Li Fan of her former Murong love.


    However, Murong AI is also a big girl now, and she is no longer the little girl who used to be.


    In front of him, he was obviously a little eccentric. Li Fan was really a little upset when his uncle shouted at him.


    "Are you arranged according to the zodiac?"


    Li Fan just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Laurie and the little boy were a little surprised and looked at each other. Then Laurie said to Li Fan.


    "How did you know?"


    "Shit, that''s true."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just guessing."


    "Your guess is quite accurate. Yes, we are arranged according to the zodiac."


    Little Laurie sighed, "this ancient tradition is the most boring thing. How nice to have a saint fighter with twelve constellations."


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The little boy reminded her, "what we have is the twelve sacred beasts, which are the patrons of China!"


    "But who wants a pig!"


    Little Lori stamped her feet, and a little white pig came from the corner next to her. The little white pig, the size of Teddy, followed little Lori at her feet.


    "Ouch, it''s so cute."


    Li Fan licked his lips, "and it looks delicious."


    "Uncle, your taste is so heavy!"


    "Hey, don''t you like roast suckling pigs?"


    "No, eating meat is too heavy, and people will stink! Just eat more vegetarian vegetables!"


    The little girl ate the beef jerky in her hand as she spoke.


    "If you like this pig, I''ll give it to you?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be ridiculous! Although Hai pig is a little stupid, it is also an important holy beast!"


    "Do you want to change it?"


    The little girl looked at her companion, "exchange my second senior brother for your monkey brother?"


    "How can this work! Shen monkey... He can''t leave me."


    The boy hugged his arm and pretended to be cool and handsome. "You can also rely on me a little more like it."


    "The devil depends on you."


    The little girl opened a door next to her. "Here, go in!"


    Said, pushed Li Fan from behind. I don''t know where the girl''s strength came from. Unexpectedly, she really pushed Li Fan staggered a few steps and fell into the room.


    "So violent."


    Li Fan was pushed down on the chair, and after sitting down, he was attached with an iron yoke.


    "They are all super alloy shackles."


    The little girl said as she fiddled with all kinds of torture instruments.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You can''t do this!"


    The little boy hurriedly shouted, "we are not allowed to lynch! What if we kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Little Laurie took a chainsaw and said with a smile, "he will definitely live."


    "I really want to thank you."


    Li Fan had no fear at all, and squeezed his eyes at little Lori, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Zhang Xinran."


    While starting the chainsaw, little Lori said, "but we will give up our name for twelve days. I only left a code name, twelve."


    "Twelve? It''s also very good."


    Li Fan nodded, "it seems that you are the youngest here."


    "Uncle, you are very smart."


    Little Laurie nodded. "I''m really the youngest one, but I''m the most fun one! Come on, I''ll take my uncle to heaven."


    With that, little Lori held up the rotating electric saw and slowly cut towards Li Fan''s hand.


    "Make it sound better!"


    The chainsaw fell on Li Fan''s arm, bringing golden sparks.


    But Li Fan''s arm was safe and sound, and nothing happened at all, as if it were wrapped in a layer of steel.


    "Eh?"


    The little girl was a little surprised, and the little white pig also snorted and swayed at her feet.


    "Strange, are you an artificial person?"


    Zhang Xinran looked at Li Fan incomprehensibly, "is the chainsaw useless? Are you a monster?"


    "You don''t seem to have the right to say that about me."


    Li Fan smiled, "don''t you have monsters around you?"

 Chapter 1071

    "They are not monsters!"


    The boy immediately reminded Li Fan, "they are the twelve sacred beasts guarding China!"


    "Come on, it''s really a monster."


    Little Lori increased the horsepower of the electric saw, and the motor sent out a buzzing roar, "Oh, by the way, his name is No. 10, his original name is Luo, what''s Luo? Radish legs?"


    "Luo Haosen!"


    "His name is number ten."


    Little Lori simplified the dialogue between them.


    "Well, you are busy, I asked me."


    Li Fan watched little Lori put the chainsaw on her neck and wiped out a large amount of golden sparks.


    "What''s the origin of the pig and monkey? They seem to be very powerful?"


    "Holy beast, this is a holy beast handed down from generation to generation!"


    It seems that in order to prove the holy beast, the 10th has repeatedly stressed that "each generation of them will also carry out breeding and give birth to the next generation of holy beasts. It is said that since ancient times, the twelve holy beasts have been protecting our human beings. Therefore, later, there is the story of the twelve zodiac, which is based on them."


    "That sounds great."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, "can you give me one? It must be fun to keep it as a pet!"


    "If you want, I''ll give you my pig."


    Little Lori kicked the little white pig open, "bastard, don''t eat my pants! How many times have you said it! You eater!"


    "This pig is so poor."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, "you are such a violent master. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "Am I violent?"


    Little Lori looked at Li Fan innocently, "I don''t think so. How can I think I''m very kind?"


    "Before you say that, put down your chainsaw, and the effect will be better?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Who knows, but let''s keep playing. I haven''t had enough fun yet!"


    Little Laurie couldn''t help sighing when she found that the chainsaw was not easy to use.


    "It seems that the chainsaw is dead. Are you really copper skin and iron bones?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li Fan said frankly, "this is the Qi that protects my body. Ordinary chainsaws don''t work."


    "Interesting!"


    Little Lori licked her lips, "let''s play something more exciting."


    She said, picking up two wires from the side and raising the power of the electric box.


    "Are you crazy?"


    On the 10th, he was a little surprised, "if you use this, he will definitely be electrified into coke! Even elephants can''t stand it!"


    "He''s much more fun than an elephant."


    Little Lori said, connecting the two electrodes to Li Fan.


    "Uncle, I hope we have a good time!"


    "OK, exciting."


    Li Fan gave little Lori an encouraging look.


    "It will make you happy!"


    Little Lori pressed the switch despite the obstruction of the 10th.


    The monkey jumped on the electric box and watched the meter on it soar.


    The two electrodes were connected to Li Fan''s body, and the crazy current rushed into his body in an instant.


    The light above me flashed, which was really strange.


    Li Fan is sitting there. For him, this thing is no different from the power bank.


    Li Fan has a move called galloping thunder feet, and another move is called beheading God. He has long been able to convert electricity into a kind of energy and store it in his body.


    The voltage in the room has been disordered, and Li Fan is still sitting on the ground, unaffected at all.


    "Alas..."


    Little Lori bit her finger and looked at Li Fan with ease.


    "Can''t you even shock..."


    "This guy is a little weird..."


    Even the little boy number ten is a little confused. If this guy is so strong, why should he surrender to himself?


    It''s really strange


    "It''s not exciting at all."


    Li Fan yawned, "is there anything more exciting, children? Or let your adults come?"


    "Do you look down on us?"


    On the 10th, he was a little unhappy. The monkey jumped off the electric box, climbed onto his back, and jumped up and down, as if in sync with his mood.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan said lazily, "look, is it such a thing? I came all the way here, but I didn''t have any fun."


    "Prisoners are still talking wildly!"


    On the 10th, he stared at Li Fan, "wait a moment, when the commander comes, you will be honest!"


    "Commander?"


    Li Fan feels that he has finally got some useful information.


    It seems that the Department of the so-called twelve holy beasts should be directly managed by the military.


    "Uncle, do you still want to run?"


    Little Lori couldn''t help mocking Li Fan, "it''s impossible. It''s hard to fly when you get here."


    "It sounds terrible."


    Li Fan also moved his neck in the voltage. "I''m hungry. Can you please prepare something to eat? I''m not picky about what I eat. Just buy a spicy hot from Yang Guofu, without any white vegetables, green vegetables, spinach, oatmeal, and then no flour. Just put more bean bubbles and more spicy."


    "When is it, you are still so rampant!"


    On the 10th, I slapped the table, "just don''t buy it for you! Be hungry!"


    "Well, then don''t bother you two. I''ll buy it myself."


    Li Fan said, shaking his wrist, and Sheng Sheng broke the iron buckle on it.


    In the dumbfounded of the two people, Li Fan stood up and moved his body for a while.


    "Oh, I''m stiff after taking the plane for so long. It''s much more comfortable for you to give me a call. Twelve, listen to me, don''t work for the government, go out and open an electrotherapy room to ensure that business can be booming!"


    "You... Are you a monster!"


    On the 10th, she couldn''t close her mouth for half a day, and Lori was looking at Li Fan with great interest, as if she were looking at a very interesting prey.


    "What kind of spicy hot food do you have? I''ll bring it back for you."


    Li Fan walked to the door and asked.


    "Where to escape!"


    As soon as he woke up on the 10th, he immediately sent monkeys.


    "Shen monkey, catch him!"


    While talking, the monkey had rushed up like a shooting star, jumped in front of Li Fan, and slapped Li Fan on the cheek.


    Li Fan went to the side, stretched out his hand and pushed the monkey. He directly used his strength to push the monkey out.


    "Six!"


    Laurie couldn''t help praising, "but uncle, our holy beast is not so easy to be defeated!"


    She just reminded that the monkey had stepped on the wall, then jumped in front of Li Fan again, and pulled out another claw.


    Li Fan dodged sideways, while the monkey showed his skills in the room, jumping back and forth, moving at high speed, and attacking Li Fan again and again.


    And Li Fan, with the posture of crane hand, kept hitting the monkey in front of him.


    "Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan suddenly slapped the monkey with a palm and stamped the monkey on the wall.

 Chapter 1072

    1072 where is your adult


    "Your holy beast is not good either."


    Li fan folded his palm, "I can''t even bear a palm."


    "Shen monkey! The seal is open!"


    The young man seemed a little angry, and he immediately shouted.


    The red haired monkey suddenly roared.


    The feathers on its body seemed to burn, flaming and dazzling.


    The monkey''s body also began to expand, and soon rose to the size of a normal man, about one meter six or seven meters high, with fiery red hair, black fire cloud armor, and a golden iron rod in his hand.


    "I''ll go, great sage."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising this image.


    On the top of the monkey''s head, there is also a wisp of red hair burning, which brings a kind of shock!


    "This is the true form of the holy beast."


    No. 10 hugged his arm, leaned against the wall next to him, and looked at Li Fan triumphantly, "prepare to bear the anger of the holy beast!"


    Li Fan is indeed a little shocked. Can this monkey change into a holy beast? No wonder it is called a holy beast! What a 6!


    "Shen monkey! Take him!"


    Command on the 10th.


    The monkey squeaked twice, then suddenly picked up the stick and jumped over to Li Fan!


    It really has the style of the legendary Monkey King!


    Li Fan looked at the monkey king. He was holding a stick and jumped in front of him in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the stick in his hand hit Li Fan''s head, bringing a gust of wind!


    Li Fan raised his right hand and blocked it.


    "When!"


    The stick hit Li Fan on the arm and was blocked. But his body sank, his knees pressed on the ground, pressing the ground out of a pit.


    "What a great power."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but exclaim, "it seems that China is so big that there are many places I don''t understand."


    "Up to now, there is so much nonsense. Shen monkey, let him be quiet!"


    The flaming monkey waved its weapons and attacked Li Fan repeatedly.


    Li Fan roughly analyzed its strength. From the perspective of strength, at least it has no less than the peak strength, which may be at the peak level.


    This kind of master is also rare in the Wulin. If it is the twelve holy beasts, it means that there are at least twelve such masters here, which is really a good combat effectiveness!


    "It''s just a monkey. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Li Fan said, finding a gap in the monkey, directly slapped him, and then a monkey king cannon was fired on the monkey.


    "Dong!"


    The monkey was directly blown out, instantly smashed into the back wall and hit the corridor outside.


    The monkey''s body is embedded in the outside wall, and the flame on his head is a little dim.


    "How to say, don''t underestimate our fighters."


    Li Fan put down his slap and looked at the monkey outside the door, "otherwise you will suffer."


    "Shen monkey! Adjust your posture and use the flame whirlwind!"


    On the 10th, he gave orders to control the monkey''s attack with his voice.


    With his command, the monkey obviously has the rules. It pulled out its body, then waved a stick, and the whole body rotated! The stick caught fire and began to burn violently.


    It seemed that it was really a flame whirlwind spinning, rolling towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan stepped back a few steps to avoid the flame whirlwind.


    "Keep spinning and force him into the corner!"


    On the 10th, he continued to give orders, and the flame whirlwind continued to roll over, forcing Li Fan to a corner of the room.


    "Good tactics."


    Li Fan nodded, "but this is not enough."


    He looked at the gap and suddenly stretched out his hands.


    "Pa!"


    He grabbed the stick, and the monkey''s rotation stopped, and the flame whirlwind stopped abruptly in front of Li Fan.


    "Sleeping trough, impossible?"


    The 10th is a little silly. Will even this move be blocked? This Li Fan is really a monster!


    On the 10th, a cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He remembered that when he was in G City, if Li Fan really fought with him... He might cross Shen monkey and kill himself!


    "Shen monkey, the flames burst, and then attack continuously!"


    Although the 10th is a little afraid, but now is not the time to be afraid, we must quickly take down Li Fan!


    He gave the order, and a flame broke out on the stick, shaking Li Fan''s hand open.


    Then, the monkey waved its flame stick and attacked Li Fan repeatedly. This fire stick waved in it, and it was quite methodical, and attacked Li Fan one after another.


    The monkey''s stick moves faster and heavier than before. Even Li Fan, it''s a little difficult to stop it completely.


    He was beaten back several times, and his palm was a little numb.


    This monkey is really amazing.


    "Twelve, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry and help me!"


    The tenth shouted at the little Laurie who was watching the excitement.


    "Oh, your monkey is very powerful. Does the eldest brother still need my second brother''s help?"


    "Hold on, you can''t account for him if he runs away!"


    On the 10th, remind little Laurie Zhang Xinran, "hurry up!"


    "Come, come, hurry."


    Little Laurie sighed, "you men are impatient! Little fat pig, go and help him."


    The little white pig snorted twice, then took a few steps in place, and then ran violently, hitting the monkey''s feet.


    The monkey was directly hit and fell a somersault, which shows how powerful the little white pig is.


    "What are you doing?"


    No. 10 big annoyance.


    "It''s not my fault. He''s a stupid pig."


    Lori let go, and then scolded her holy beast, "go and help that monkey, stupid pig!"


    "Snort, Snort!"


    The little white pig was scolded twice by his master, and seemed quite happy. It shook its ass and hit Li Fan.


    While resisting the attack of the monkey, Li Fan raised his foot and kicked the little white pig out.


    "Enough."


    Li Fan had tried out the depth of the monkey. He suddenly turned around and struck the tiger, slapping the monkey that had not had time to move.


    At the same time, he gave the little white pig another kick and kicked it into Lori''s arms.


    The two guardians of the holy beast were defeated, but No. 10 still seemed unconvinced.


    "Untie the seal! The twelfth!"


    "No."


    Little Laurie curled her lips. "It''s so ugly after unlocking the seal. Don''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No words on the tenth.


    "Have you two had enough?"


    Li Fan sat back in his chair and looked at the two of them. "I''m tired of playing. If I don''t ask your adults to come again, I''ll really go to dinner."


    "It''s all here. Why are you in such a hurry? Take it easy."


    A middle-aged man in military uniform came in. Two guardians of the holy beast saw him and immediately saluted him.


    "General..."


    "General?"


    Li Fan crossed his legs and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Is he a general when he is only middle-aged?


    "Let me introduce myself. I am the leader of the twelve day general."

 Chapter 1073

    "I am the leader of the twelve day general."


    The middle-aged man made a simple self introduction, "on the 10th, you are responsible for finding someone to repair the room. On the 12th, take your Haizhu and follow us."


    He invited Li Fan, "how about visiting our base?"


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Are you still so kind?"


    Li Fan asked with a little sarcasm.


    "If you weren''t confident, you wouldn''t take the initiative to come to my place."


    The general was very casual. He stretched out his hand to Li Fan and asked, "Mr. Li, please?"


    "I think you''re quite confident."


    Li Fan gave this back to the general, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of the twelve day general. It seems very powerful."


    "When you have a look, you will naturally know. Please."


    The general seemed to have a good temper and invited Li Fan again.


    "The general is ordering you. What are you waiting for?"


    On the 10th, he shouted at Li Fan, "get up quickly!"


    Li Fan originally wanted to go and have a look, but when he heard this boy talking, he was a little unhappy.


    "On the 10th, it''s none of your business here. Hurry up!"


    "The discipline here is not very good."


    Li Fan frowned, "your men should adjust more - teach them."


    "Sorry, Mr. Li, I''m not strict with you, which makes you laugh."


    "General, be polite to this prisoner!"


    On the 10th, he didn''t understand very much. "Just give him a good time?"


    "Let you find someone to repair the house!"


    Little Laurie glared at her companion, "are you funny?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, but I worked hard to catch Li Fan..."


    "Repair the house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was nothing I could do on the 10th, so I had to go to the repairman obediently.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please."


    The general took Li Fan all the way through the corridor, then entered the elevator and came to the underground facilities of this military building.


    The underground facilities are even larger, and there are laboratories everywhere. I don''t know what kind of experiments are being carried out secretly.


    "Mr. Li, this is the highest laboratory authorized by China. People without five-star authorization cannot enter."


    "Oh, that means I can''t get out after watching it?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s not true. Whether you can go out depends on whether Mr. Li cooperates."


    After taking Li Fan around, the general finally began to talk about the subject.


    "What can I cooperate with? I''m just a martial artist."


    Li Fan smiled, "haven''t you started the Jihad plan now, and will you leave us warriors a way to live?"


    From the moment he heard about the Jihad plan, Li Fan knew that there would be such a day. He just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Fortunately, he has left a good way for himself. After he found out what happened here, he directly ran away and fled to Li Jiadao.


    "You, of course, are alive."


    The general glanced at him meaningfully, "you are the Shangfang sword and the guardian of China. How can we attack you?"


    Li Fan''s face became gloomy. He was not sure about it, and Wang Luo also promised that no one else knew.


    "I won''t be on your side."


    Li Fan reminded, "as a member of the Wulin, I can''t stand by and ignore the crisis of the Wulin."


    "Yes, in addition to Shangfang sword, you also have the identity of a gold medal escort."


    The general nodded, "it''s true to eliminate Wulin people, but this is not the task given to us by the above. Our task is to recruit you, bully Li Fan."


    "Oh? Isn''t it my trial?"


    "You do have some crimes, but Shang Fang''s sword is unique."


    The general said without hesitation, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe here, and we can speak freely."


    Laurie squatted at the door, feeding ham sausage to the little white pig.


    They were sitting in a very quiet room at this time, and no one really bothered them.


    "Lord Wang Luo should also have told you that there have always been two factions in the Chinese regime. One is the hawk and the other is the dove. It is the dove who advocates eradicating the Jianghu. And we, the hawk, have always advocated cultivating the armed forces of China to guard China!"


    "This is not the first time that I have been invited by the Chinese government."


    Li Fan immediately said, "once upon a time, the power bureau also recruited me. But I don''t have to say the result. Now they still have to rely on me to feed."


    "Thank you for your contribution to Huaxia and apologize for your grievances."


    The general took out a bag of gold leaves. Li Fan glanced at them. Unlike ordinary gold leaves, they seemed to be specially provided.


    The general took out one and handed it to Li Fan.


    "I don''t smoke."


    "How can a man not smoke?"


    The general laughed, picked up one and lit it for himself. "Smoking is equal to relieving pressure."


    "Martial artists practice energy and spirit. Smoking will affect our bodies and affect our breathing."


    The power of breathing is the foundation of internal cultivation of a fighter.


    "Secondhand smoke is more harmful."


    The general smoked happily, "it''s better to let yourself come first than waiting for others to harm you."


    "What''s your idea? I can''t agree!"


    Li Fan shook his head. He would never give in to smoking.


    "All right."


    The general didn''t insist, "it''s good to be so young and stick to your point of view. Well, let''s go back and talk about our affairs."


    "Is there anything to talk about? You sent Shen monkey just to kill me?"


    "That''s right."


    The general didn''t quibble, "he was sent to kill you, because if you can''t even fight him, you don''t deserve to be the sword of China!"


    "That''s reasonable. Should I thank you for your appreciation?"


    "You should make it clear that it is not me who appreciates you, but Wang Luo, the sword of China of the previous generation."


    The general emphasized, "I just want to test whether the person he chose is qualified or not."


    "I didn''t say I was Shangfang sword."


    Li Fan snorted coldly.


    "Li Fan, Shangfang sword is your only way out, and it is also our only way out in China!"


    The general''s face was a little heavy. "If you don''t become the imperial sword, then I''m afraid China will be doomed!"


    "So exaggerated?"


    "Well, that''s the exaggeration."


    The general is undoubtedly the representative of the Hawks. "There will be no good end to betraying the country and seeking prosperity!"


    "Tell me what you think."


    Li Fan didn''t rush to refute. He held his arm. If there was any interest, he would always try to win it.


    "No matter which dynasty it is, Hawks have always existed in China! The same is true of the twelve sacred beasts, which have been defending China since ancient times! And Shangfang sword is the best among us!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Wang Luo is dead."


    Li Fan still announced the news, "Shangfang sword, no longer exists."


    "We know he''s dead."


    The general took out his mobile phone and showed the screen with a golden sign on it.


    This sign is printed with the word Li Fan. Li Fan is a little strange.


    "What is this?"


    "Every generation of Shangfang sword will write down the name of the next generation before dying. It is similar to a will, you know."


    "I have consideration."


    After all, Wang Luo bought important information for himself with his last life. Li Fan is famous for eating soft rather than hard. He really eats Wang Luo''s tricks.


    "Shangfang sword, this is the last patron saint of China!"


    The general stressed, "if there is no imperial sword, the gate of China will be unstable. Moreover, the imperial sword commands the twelve holy beasts. If you are not there, they will be headless."


    "What''s it to me? I''m already disappointed."


    "Don''t you want to stop the Jihad plan?"


    The general continued to ask, "if you become the imperial sword, you can get our support, so as to save the whole Jianghu with great brightness."


    "Don''t you worry about the Jianghu?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "this is a force not controlled by the government!"


    "Jianghu has existed for so many years. But when did they become a great cause?"


    The general laughed, "after all, they are just military men! Not everyone can sit on it!"


    The general pointed up.


    "I''m different from those cowards. For them, Wulin cannot be controlled, so it must be destroyed! But I think Wulin can be controlled!"


    "How to control?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This is all later. Let''s be honest. What you need to protect is the Jianghu. What I need to protect is our position. Anyway, the interests of the two of us are the same."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and what the general said seemed to be reasonable.


    His current position is very embarrassing. The reason why he came here is to take chances and want to talk about the price with the people above.


    Now, everything goes well with your heart. But it''s a little too smooth, which makes Li Fan uncomfortable!


    Things change. Li fan knows this truth well.


    "I can see that you are still suspicious."


    The general reassured Li Fan, "don''t worry, the name of Shangfang sword is your best talisman. Our goals and interests are the same now! Jianghu can''t fall, it''s a special defense line in China. Those stupid guys of dove sect think they use a good trick, killing two birds with one stone! It''s ridiculous that they can get rid of Jianghu and exchange friendship with the United States emperor!"


    "There is nothing wrong with their ideas. Jianghu is indeed a double-edged sword."


    "Do you know why our western region is so poor that we still have to garrison and resolutely cannot cede it?"


    "Isn''t it because of abundant mineral resources?"


    "Of course, there is this reason, but it''s just one of them. Every inch of our territory in China is our own. Everyone can fight internally, but we can''t give it to the foreigners! In addition, these two places are our natural defense lines. Look at the location of the imperial capital. If they are missing to cushion, can''t foreign armed forces drive straight into the heart?"


    What the general said is indeed reasonable, and the Chinese people really like internal fighting. However, once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, no matter how fierce the internal fight is, they will put down the dispute first, unite, put the enemy down first, and then talk about their own affairs!


    "You have also cooperated with us several times. You should know that those foreigners have always been eyeing us. Li Fan, cooperate, and we will naturally offer our sincerity."


    "What sincerity?"


    Li Fan feels that the key point is coming soon!


    "Twelve."


    The general gave an order.


    "Yes."


    Lori pressed a button, and a wall next to it suddenly opened. It turned out that there was still a room hidden inside.


    The room is not big. There is a glassware in it. A woman, naked, floats quietly inside, as if she were asleep.


    This woman doesn''t look very big. She is fourteen or fifteen years old and her body hasn''t developed much.


    The only difference between her and ordinary people is that she has a diagonal on her head... This is like a dragon horn?


    "Dragon Girl?"


    Li Fan was a little shocked, "is it possible?"


    "She is indeed a dragon girl, older than us."


    The general confirmed Li Fan''s idea, "she is the most special of the twelve holy beasts. She has no breeder, and she is one of the twelve day generals."


    "It''s obviously an old lady. How can she have a Laurie face?"


    Looking at the woman, little Lori couldn''t help being jealous, "it''s really annoying."


    "Really... Is there a dragon girl?"


    "I don''t know this either."


    The general shrugged his shoulders, "China is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. The twelve holy beasts have always been the most mysterious secrets, and their existence has gone beyond common sense. The existence of the Dragon woman is probably the same."


    With that, the general went to the console and manipulated it for a few times. The liquid in this glassware is being drained away bit by bit.


    "The Dragon woman has been the mentor of the imperial sword for generations. She will guide you how to become a qualified imperial sword. Moreover, she will protect your life. As long as you like, she can even sacrifice her life for you. When each generation of imperial sword is about to die, she will fall asleep and wait for the birth of the next imperial sword."


    "So... Is she waiting for me?"


    "That depends on her."


    The general said, and his eyes fell on the Dragon woman, "if she doesn''t choose you, you can''t become the imperial sword."


    "It doesn''t count if you say it together."


    "You don''t have to laugh at me."


    The general was very calm, "I''m not the chairman, how can I have the final say!"


    The general seemed to realize something, and hurriedly added, "besides, what the chairman said doesn''t count. The country belongs to the people, and the people have the most decision-making power!"


    "OK, what you say is what."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to say anything anymore. He is also looking forward to it now. Will this dragon woman wake up?


    But don''t wear anything. Is that good?


    Even if there is no chest, it is still a young girl''s body after all, which is still very eye-catching.


    "The rest is up to her."


    The general also stood aside, waiting for the final result.


    The two people seem to have reached a tacit understanding. Whether their cooperation can succeed depends on the meaning of the Dragon woman.


    Li Fan stood in front of the utensils, and little Lori was watching. The little white pig snorted, and I didn''t know whether it was begging for food or watching the excitement together.


    Li Fan stood there waiting for a long time, and the Dragon girl didn''t mean to wake up.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Little Laurie laughed and picked up the chainsaw. "Let me dissect him!"


    "Wait."


    Just when Li Fan was a little disappointed, the general suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1075

    "Wait a minute, something''s happening."


    The general stared at the utensils, and his expression seemed a little excited.


    Li Fan also stared at the vessel. The Dragon woman in it was slowly raising her head, and then opened her eyes a little bit.


    She has a pair of golden pupils.


    At the moment of eye contact with her, Li Fan felt that he had passed through a thousand years at a glance!


    That is a kind of, let oneself become a little old, sad breath. Is this... The gaze of the Dragon woman?


    Did she really live for thousands of years? What have you experienced?


    After living for hundreds of years, concubine Zhou has been very terrible... It''s even more terrible after living for more than a thousand years


    Moreover, is there really a dragon girl in this world... China is really big


    The Dragon Girl completely opened her eyes and stared at Li Fan with golden pupils, as if she were observing him.


    "Dragon lady."


    The general knelt down to the Dragon woman, bowed his head and asked, "can he?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of the Dragon girl penetrated the glassware and came out. At the same time, her palm gently pressed on the vessel, and the glass seemed to be affected by some force and broke with a snap.


    The broken glass did not fall to the ground, but strangely suspended beside it, as if frozen in the air.


    The Dragon Girl stretched out her hand, and the glass beside her automatically avoided her arm and gave way to one side.


    The Dragon Girl gently touched Li Fan''s forehead with a finger. Li Fan felt as if his soul had been stripped away and presented in front of the Dragon Girl.


    He didn''t like this. Mr. Yang appeared beside Li Fan, but the general and little Lori obviously couldn''t see it.


    A mental wave spread out and hit Longnv, bouncing her mental power out of Li Fan''s body.


    "Eh?"


    The Dragon girl seemed a little surprised, "strange way... However, qualified..."


    "Qualified?"


    Li Fan looked at the Dragon woman floating there in front of him, "failed the test again?"


    The Dragon girl didn''t speak. The pool next to her suddenly burst, and the tap water gushed out, spinning in the air, and finally rolled onto the Dragon Girl.


    When the waves dispersed, the Dragon woman had put on a blue coat and a Black Knee Skirt.


    This body... Li Fan is a little familiar, because he often saw it in TV dramas of the Republic of China. It belongs to the student costume of enterprising young women!


    How can dragon girl wear such a suit?


    "What are you looking at?"


    He found that Li Fan was staring at him. The Dragon girl was a little uncomfortable and asked.


    "Your dress is a little retro."


    "Really?"


    The Dragon girl was a little surprised, "my new style is obviously very fashionable... Did I sleep too long..."


    "You slept... Not for a long time..."


    Li Fan is a little speechless. She is a long-lived woman again. However, there is a big gap between her and concubine Zhou. Concubine Zhou is a mature imperial sister, and the appearance of Long Nv... Is simply a cute Luo Li


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    The Dragon girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Come on, prepare food for the dragon lady!"


    The general immediately ordered that on the 12th, he could only curl his mouth, and then ordered people to prepare food.


    "Hai pig?"


    Long Nv looked at the little white pig swinging on the ground, and suddenly smiled, "long time no see."


    Li fanxin said that the Dragon Girl attached great importance to friendship.


    But the Dragon woman turned her head and added, "it looks better."


    The little white pig was scared to pee, shook his ass and ran away in a panic.


    The Dragon woman licked her tongue, then turned her head and looked at the general very seriously.


    "Are you the leader of this generation? How about we roast that pig?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The general is also a person who has experienced great storms. It''s silly to hear this.


    "This, this, isn''t it right... Dragon lady..."


    "What a pity..."


    The dragon lady sighed gently, "it''s delicious..."


    "Dragon lady, we have prepared dinner for you, and you will be satisfied!"


    The general hurried to say, and at the same time, he was muttering in his heart that the sea pig was fighting in the first World War. How could it be roasted!


    "Add a roast suckling pig."


    The Dragon Girl licked her tongue and said.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this the same as what he said.


    "Dragon lady, this is your apprentice, the new generation of Shangfang sword!"


    The general introduced Li Fan.


    "I know, and only he can wake me up."


    Long Nv nodded. She looked at Li Fan carefully up and down, left and right. "It looks very weak, but her mental strength is unique."


    "Li Fan, you will learn from the Dragon Girl in the future until the Dragon girl thinks you can be qualified for the position of imperial sword."


    The general introduced to Li Fan, "when you are qualified for the imperial sword, the dragon lady will continue to sleep. If you are not qualified, she will kill you with her own hands and then look for a new candidate."


    "I wipe?"


    Li Fan was stunned at this. Is there such a stupid setting?


    "Survival of the fittest."


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan, "if you are not strong enough, I will let you go to the earth!"


    "Then I really thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. This is all I should do."


    Long Nv seemed to lose interest in Li Fan again. "When is dinner?"


    "Right now, right now!"


    The general hurried to lead the way. In the Chinese leadership, he is now willing to lead the way for the dragon lady.


    "Dragon lady, this way, please. This is our restaurant."


    The general took them all the way to the dining room of the underground facilities.


    There was no one else in the restaurant at this time. After all, it was not time for dinner.


    Plates of rich meals were placed on the table. The Dragon woman glanced at them and frowned slightly.


    "Why are they all ordinary meals? I want to have a man Han feast."


    Li Fan felt the general''s cold sweat coming down.


    "That... Dragon lady, times have changed. Now the ingredients of Manchu and Han quanxili... Most of them cherish and protect animals."


    "What can animals be protected?"


    The Dragon woman rolled her eyes. "Animals are just for eating."


    "Why don''t you eat people?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Human flesh is not delicious."


    The Dragon woman shook her head, "it''s sour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, "have you really eaten?"


    "Yes, for a time, not only me, but also people were eating people."


    The Dragon girl laughed, "isn''t everything food for you humans? Tell me, what don''t you eat? Even if you don''t eat, I can eat. I''m at the top of the food chain."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan laughed, "we don''t eat shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon girl was eating a piece of streaky meat. Hearing this, she almost didn''t spit out.


    "Bastard! Your character is too bad!"


    "It''s you who have a bad character, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and leaned back on the chair. "I''m a very good student."

 Chapter 1076

    1076 second round test


    "Hum, you still need a test to become my apprentice."


    The Dragon woman looked at Li Fan with disdain, "you''re too close! Shang Fang''s sword can''t be if you want to!"


    With these words, the dragon lady stretched out her hand, and a golden sword appeared in her hand, which was patted on the table by her.


    Li Fan was surprised. Is this Shangfang sword?


    It was left at Liu Xiaowan''s home in G city by itself. How did it get here?


    "This imperial sword was originally made from my dragon scales."


    The Dragon girl saw Li Fan''s doubts, "as long as I call, it will come at any time."


    "What is this, magic?"


    "Instinct!"


    The Dragon woman answered Li Fan''s question, "I''m the last dragon woman in the world, so let me eat and drink!"


    "Incredible..."


    Li Fan is still a little puzzling. Does the Dragon girl really exist? Although there was a living one in front of him, Li Fan still didn''t believe it.


    "You continue to eat, let me answer for you, dragon lady."


    The general saw that the Dragon girl was a little angry, and he explained for Li Fan.


    "In China, thousands of years ago, there were more sacred beasts."


    "And monsters."


    Dragon Girl added.


    "Yes, there are monsters. At that time, monsters were rampant in China, and human beings were still very weak, so they worshipped the holy beast and asked the holy beast to protect human safety."


    The general was familiar with these legends, "at that time, the famous sacred beast was the four sacred beasts, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the red Finch and the Xuanwu, and the other was the twelve sacred beasts, which are also the twelve zodiac animals we are familiar with. Later, the sacred beasts and humans expelled the monsters together, and then humans had evil intentions and decided to occupy the power of the sacred beasts. Their intentions were discovered by the sacred beasts, so the war between humans and the sacred beasts began."


    "This kind of story is not new."


    Li Fan patted his thigh, "it''s not the first time I''ve met a typical case of crossing a river and tearing down a bridge!"


    "Listen to me."


    Knowing that Li Fan was mocking, the general interrupted Li Fan and continued.


    "At that time, the holy beasts were slaughtered constantly, and human beings made them into terrible weapons to use. The four holy beasts fled to other places with some rare holy beasts, and the twelve holy beasts didn''t have time to escape, so they stayed."


    The general had been looking at the little white pigs eating food next to him, "in order to survive, they were attached to a human tribe. In order to protect the holy beast, the tribe fought with other humans, and suffered heavy casualties. Finally, they had to go into exile. At this time, a man occupied it, and he was willing to protect the tribe, so the twelve holy beasts chose the Dragon woman to cultivate this human."


    "Is this the imperial sword?"


    Li Fan was a little confused, "no, Shang Fang sword, didn''t it appear in the Han Dynasty?"


    "Indeed, it was only in the Han Dynasty that Shangfang Baojian officially cooperated with the housekeeper. Before that, it was a unique organization."


    The general continued to explain, "under the cultivation of the Dragon woman, the first generation of Shangfang sword led the twelve sacred beasts to repel other tribes. Since then, Shangfang sword has been handed down from generation to generation and has been passed down to today. And each generation of Shangfang sword will be taught by the Dragon woman."


    "That is to say, you have lived for thousands of years?"


    Li Fan looked at the Dragon Girl in front of him in surprise.


    "Fart!"


    The Dragon woman tilted her mouth and spit out a chicken bone, showing a bad appearance.


    "The Dragon girl died long ago, and I was later."


    "Can you... Be a little more elegant?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "Do you still need elegance to eat? Eating is the most uncivilized behavior!"


    The dragon lady said without hesitation, "all animals eat, don''t they?"


    "That''s true."


    Li Fan nodded, "so you are an animal."


    "Little reptile, I''m the most noble existence! I''m a dragon girl!"


    "Then show me how you become a dragon."


    Li Fan laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Li Fan expected, the Dragon girl was silent for a moment.


    "Li Fan, you are too presumptuous!"


    The general couldn''t help scolding Li Fan, "can''t do this! The dragon lady is different from other holy beasts, and she can''t be restored to her real body!"


    "Oh? Is there such a saying?"


    Li Fan obviously didn''t believe it, and just at this time, there was a roar behind him.


    "Bastard, how dare you be rude to the dragon lady!"


    As soon as Li Fan looked back, he saw a two meter tall bald man standing behind him, with dark skin and strong body, looking very angry.


    "Man, who are you?"


    "No. 3, don''t be presumptuous!"


    The general scolded, and Li Fan knew the identity of the other party. On the third, according to the zodiac, it should be Yin Hu, right?


    "General, this guy is too presumptuous! How dare he have such an attitude towards the dragon lady! He won''t understand unless he is taught a lesson!"


    "Number three, do you want to disobey!"


    "General, I''ll take the blame later, but now I''ll teach this bastard a lesson!"


    The strong man could no longer control his anger. The general glanced at Laurie sitting next to him, as if he wanted her to stop number three.


    A white tiger with eyes on it jumped behind number three. It roared and shook the room.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s really a tiger."


    "Idiot, this is a holy beast!"


    No. 3 was obviously not in a good temper. He stretched out his hand and touched the king''s character on the tiger''s head.


    "Yin Hu, untie the seal!"


    No. 3 gave the order, and the white bug roared, and his body suddenly began to expand. The tiger, which was originally two meters long, directly grew into a monster more than three meters long! It is also covered with silver steel armor, like an iron beast.


    "Stop him, the twelfth!"


    "I see. It''s troublesome."


    Little Lori sighed, and she kicked the little white pig eating next to her.


    "Untie the seal."


    The little white pig snorted twice, his body suddenly began to shrink, but his head kept enlarging.


    After a while, a huge pig''s head floated up and floated in the air. And its body, hands and feet are shrunk into a small version, almost invisible.


    "Pork head seems to be delicious."


    The words of the Dragon Girl scared the little white pig into panic.


    "Get that tiger away."


    Lori gave an order. The huge pig turned around and stared at the steel tiger with blue light in his eyes.


    The steel tiger also emitted white light, and then flew up, waving its claws in the air.


    "On the 12th, which side are you on?"


    The strong man shouted angrily.


    "You care about me."


    Go your own way on the 12th.


    "Forget it, let him come."


    The Dragon girl seemed to want to see the excitement, "let me check whether this boy is qualified to become a Shangfang sword."

 Chapter 1077

    "Yes, dragon lady!"


    The general completely obeyed the orders of the Dragon Girl, and he immediately ordered the 12th.


    "Stop."


    "Ah, trouble."


    Lori sighed. The little Lori was very Kawaii, but she was much inferior to the Dragon woman.


    This little dragon girl, who said she had lived for thousands of years, was no different from a girl of fourteen or fifteen. It''s just a little edible. She has eaten half of the food on the table by herself!


    "Yinhu, steel impact!"


    Baldheaded No. 3 gave orders immediately after the steel tiger was put down!


    The iron beast roared directly, as if to cheer. Then, it rushed towards Li Fan, with a powerful force, unstoppable. Li Fan took the chair and slid out.


    The Iron Tiger rushed out and hit the opposite wall.


    "Bang!"


    The wall was smashed directly, and the steel tiger did nothing at all. It shook its head and shook the dust off its body.


    A big hole in the wall was left there, showing the power of the steel tiger. If it''s an ordinary wall, it''s just broken. But the walls here are made of steel, and they were also smashed by steel tigers! This power, even Li Fan, can''t help but look a little moved.


    The twelve holy beasts are really extraordinary.


    "Yinhu, turn around, the second impact!"


    On the third, the Iron Tiger roared and rushed towards Li Fan again.


    "Fight tiger!"


    Li Fan didn''t dodge this time. He stepped on the horse step and punched out directly at the moment when the tiger rushed in front of him!


    "When!"


    It was like an old monk hitting the clock, and a loud noise shook the canteen.


    And the steel tiger was beaten and flew out upside down, hitting the ground.


    "Don''t be discouraged, readjust your posture, get up and pounce on the tiger!"


    Continue to command on the third.


    The steel tiger leaped violently, and then pounced on Li Fan!


    The tiger was so huge that when it pounced on its head, it blocked the light. But Li Fan was not moved at all. He stretched out his hands, grabbed the Iron Tiger, and fell on his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    The iron tiger was heavily thrown to the ground, making a dent in the floor. The iron tiger fell hard, but he soon regained his vitality and roared vigorously.


    "Show your momentum! Tiger roaring!"


    No. 3 roared, and the steel tiger opened his mouth, and unexpectedly ejected a white light cannon from his mouth, shooting at Li Fan!


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan laughed. He also stretched out his right hand and held his right wrist in his left hand.


    "Tiger cannon!"


    Bang!


    True Qi forms a shell, bursts out, and collides with each other''s white light.


    A wave of force spread out, and all the tables and chairs around were washed away.


    And Lori''s pig head protects the Dragon Girl''s table with her mind, so the Dragon Girl continues to eat without being affected.


    After the power spread out, the steel tiger had been lifted out and hit to one side, making a whine. Li Fan still stood where he was, and his feet did not move. Obviously, he was not affected, but his clothes were stained with some dust.


    "It''s really useless."


    The Dragon woman sighed, "it''s impossible to compare with Yin Hu in those days."


    Number three is flushed.


    "Yin Hu, impact, and then steel tiger Jian!"


    On the third, the Iron Tiger rushed over again, and then suddenly stopped in front of Li Fan, and then the tail behind it was like a steel whip, hitting Li Fan hard!


    "Spirit snake entangled!"


    Li Fangen didn''t dodge. He stretched out his right hand and directly wrapped it around the tiger''s tail, rigidly locking it!


    "Well, I''m hungry, too. Can I have something to eat first?"


    Li Fan said, pulling up the tiger''s tail and throwing it out again.


    The Iron Tiger turned around in the air, stepped on the wall with all its limbs, and stood on it to look at Li Fan.


    "How durable."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, "it''s really like a tiger made of steel."


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Long Nv also lost interest. "The strength test is almost over, Li Fan, come and have dinner."


    She looked at the delicious food on the table and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she pushed the remaining half of the steamed stuffed bun over and put it in front of Li Fan.


    It seemed that she hesitated a little. She took two more steamed buns from inside and left the rest to Li Fan.


    Li Fan was speechless.


    "Can we not be so stingy? General, can you give me a bowl of spring noodles?"


    "Prepare for major Li."


    The general took out his walkie talkie and ordered his guard.


    "Yes!"


    Because the Dragon woman has spoken, No. 3 can only honestly stand aside and take back the power of the Iron Tiger.


    "Major?"


    Li Fan is a little strange.


    "If Shangfang sword, it will have a military rank."


    The general reminded Li Fan, "before becoming a formal Shangfang sword, you will be a major. If you get the formal qualification, you will be promoted to a senior colonel."


    It seems that he can''t be a general.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    And the Dragon Girl continued to eat her own food, as if she didn''t care about these.


    "No. 3, don''t come and apologize to major Li!"


    "General, please forgive my refusal!"


    No. 3 stood there with his hands on his back and his head held high as a standard soldier.


    "I''m a lieutenant colonel. I''m higher than him. I won''t apologize to him! What''s more, I don''t like him!"


    "You are one of the twelve holy beasts. You should accept the leadership of the Shang''s sword!"


    The general reminded him, "don''t let me say it again! Go back to rest!"


    "Yes..."


    No. 3 glanced at Li Fan with some hatred, and then went out.


    "It seems that you are very popular!"


    The Dragon girl said to Li Fan while gnawing at the chicken leg, "I have another thing to teach you."


    "I don''t need a bald man to like me."


    Li Fan refused the kindness of the dragon lady, "as for the twelve holy beasts, it doesn''t matter whether they are willing to obey me."


    "Oh? Do you want to do it alone?"


    The Dragon Girl asked.


    "No."


    Li Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if you don''t listen to me, just kill it."


    Li Fan''s words are not a joke. He is mixed with demons. Sometimes, his thoughts are very dark.


    Even the Dragon girl was slightly surprised.


    "I thought you were a very righteous person."


    The Dragon girl looked at Li Fan twice more.


    "Am I not?"


    Li Fan asked, "in that case, I won''t sit here."


    If it weren''t for the protection of Wulin, Li Fan wouldn''t sit here and hide from the tiger. Take your belongings and hide in Lijia Island directly. No one can control yourself! But Li Fan has a strong sense of responsibility. He''s afraid he can''t let go of this matter in Wulin.


    "Whether love is or not, it has nothing to do with me. As long as you do what I tell you, it''s OK."


    This dragon girl is obviously a Laurie, but she likes to talk in an old-fashioned way.


    "OK, then tell me, what am I going to do?"


    "Eat first! That noodles seem good. Let me be a teacher!"

 Chapter 1078

    1078 training


    The Dragon Girl even rubbed and robbed, and ate Li Fan''s spring noodles.


    Finally, Li Fan was almost hungry and followed the Dragon Girl in the training room.


    In the end, the government paid for the base, an underground training room, at least as big as the stadium. This place should be used for training the twelve holy beasts at ordinary times, and no other people use it.


    At this time, Lori was bored sitting in the corner of the training room, playing with her pig. And Li Fan, following the Dragon Girl, is receiving a special training.


    "Hey, this generation''s Shangfang sword is too useless."


    Long Nv sat on the cabinet next to her, eating steamed buns while looking at Li Fan and sighing repeatedly.


    "Why is it useless?"


    Li Fan was a little uncomfortable. "I''m the gold medal escort of China. How can I not get into your magic eye with the strength of a generation of masters? If you don''t convince me, come down and let''s practice?"


    "I''m not a fighting hero."


    The Dragon woman shook her legs and said, "and after becoming human, my strength has been greatly weakened, and I can''t play one thousandth of my strength."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Why are you kidding?"


    The Dragon woman said seriously, "do you think the strength of the dragon can remain the same when it turns into an adult? Think about it, how huge the dragon''s body is. Such a thick and solid body can store explosive power. But the human body is too fragile. If I turn into an adult, my strength will naturally disappear. Moreover, there is a curse on the Dragon woman. Once I turn into an adult, I will never change back."


    "Curse?"


    "Yes, the curse of the four holy beasts."


    The dragon lady smiled, "in those days, the four holy beasts took other holy beasts and wanted to kill all human beings for revenge. It was my ancestors, together with the twelve holy beasts, who worked with the Shang''s sword to kill all the holy beasts. Before the four holy beasts died, they cursed me, so that my dragon lady in this vein could never return to the shape of a dragon. Just live in the world with a human body."


    "How nice to be a person."


    Li Fan comforted, "the golden ratio is not the dragon."


    "Whatever, you can eat delicious food anyway."


    The Dragon girl said, and told the little Lori, "go and get me two more. What... What about orr? Chicken legs."


    "Orleans..."


    Little Laurie muttered.


    "Yes, Orleans! Two... Forget it, two baskets! Hey, why are you looking at me like this? I haven''t eaten for years. Can''t I be hungry?"


    Little Lori is now completely regarded as an errand runner. She is very helpless, but the order of the dragon lady is no different from the imperial edict.


    As one of the twelve sacred beasts, she is now obediently taking food for the Dragon Girl.


    "See, this is the authority of the Dragon woman."


    The Dragon girl said with a smile.


    "Your authority is to let someone help you with your chicken legs..."


    "Of course! Why not!"


    Long Nv emphasized, "letting others meet my needs is the embodiment of authority!"


    "So, don''t you have a name?"


    "I''ve long forgotten. Just call me Longnv."


    The Dragon Girl licked her fingers, "don''t call me a teacher. I''m not such a useless apprentice as you."


    "So, what''s wrong with me?"


    Li Fan was angry again. "Little Dragon Girl, you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Compared with the imperial sword of previous dynasties, you are too weak. Don''t you believe it? Wave the imperial sword and try."


    The Dragon girl said and threw the Shang Fang sword in front of Li Fan. The imperial sword was suspended in front of Li Fan, floating up and down, as if waiting for him quietly.


    "Look down on me."


    Li Fan sneered. He walked to the front, grabbed Shang Fang''s sword, and was ready to pull it out of its sheath.


    But I don''t know why, this Shangfang sword was locked. Li Fan pulled it, but it didn''t come out.


    What the hell?


    Li Fan was surprised and looked carefully at this Shangfang sword.


    Although he knows that this sword repels him a little, it''s not to this extent, is it?


    "What happened..."


    Li Fan pulled hard, but the sword was still in the scabbard, and the grain silk did not move.


    "Just say you''re useless. Someone Wang Luo is looking for can''t even pull out his sword."


    The Dragon girl took the drumstick that Lori handed her and ate it while mocking it.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted, and the Qi in his body filled his body.


    At the same time, the golden flying lion goddess appeared in the air, and then fell down and integrated into Li Fan''s body.


    The golden flying lion armor was draped over Li Fan, strengthening his strength.


    "Come out!"


    Li Fan roared and drew his sword again!


    The sword still didn''t move, still resisting Li Fan.


    My heart is on fire.


    Looking at the mocking face of the Dragon Girl, Li Fan was angry for no reason.


    Isn''t it just a broken sword that I can''t surrender?


    His eyes burst out, and all his pores were closed!


    True Qi erupts in the body and forms a powerful force.


    Li Fan''s skin turned red, and a golden halo formed behind him.


    "When!"


    The sword gave a wail and was pulled out of its sheath slightly by Li Fan.


    The Dragon Girl''s eyebrows moved.


    "Just a sword, how dare you not follow me?"


    Li Fan shouted angrily. He used his five fingers together and smashed the Dragon scabbard of the sword with a direct bang, revealing the golden body inside.


    The sword trembled constantly in Li Fan''s hand, as if afraid, trying to escape Li Fan''s hand.


    Li Fan''s unparalleled mode can only be opened for more than ten seconds. After more than ten seconds, the sword broke away from Li Fan''s hand and flew to the Dragon Girl.


    And those scattered scabbard fragments are reassembled around the sword.


    A complete imperial sword, floating there, seems to prove its strength.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan is silly. What a mess. He hasn''t been able to subdue a sword with all his strength?


    "You see, no!"


    The Dragon girl put away her surprised expression and changed it into ridicule.


    "Accept my instructions honestly! Do you know?"


    "I see..."


    Li Fan lowered her head, and the Dragon woman breathed a sigh of relief. This Li Fan... Is a little powerful... She just locked the sword with her unique water system ability... Unexpectedly, she was pulled out by Li Fan!


    This guy... Looks really unusual


    "Shangfang sword has an ability called Guijian."


    The Dragon woman pretended to be calm, and then quickly changed the topic, "because this sword carries the power of every generation, so the user can temporarily borrow these powers. But Shang Fang''s sword can''t borrow if it doesn''t accept you."


    "Well."


    Li Fan clearly remembers the appearance of Wang Luo when using Guijian, which he can''t forget.


    "You should learn to use Shangfang sword first. Come on, practice waving the sword a hundred times first!"


    With that, the Dragon woman bounced the Shang''s sword in front of Li Fan.

 Chapter 1079

    1079 ten day limit


    Li Fan holds Shang Fang''s sword, together with the scabbard. The sword was very heavy in his hand, and Li Fan felt like he was holding an iron tower.


    A hundred waves?


    Li Fan was full of Qi and lifted his sword easily.


    "Don''t use genuine Qi!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately scolded, "if you use Qi, you will lose the meaning of exercise!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan had no choice but to dissipate the Qi in his body.


    "I''ll go..."


    As soon as the Qi dissipated, the weight of the sword also came up. Li fan can''t hold his hand and his arm is heavy. According to the Dragon woman, this sword is made of her scales. How heavy is this woman''s scale.


    "Young man, practice hard. Although you are not very useful, you can always make some progress."


    He lifted his sword a little, and his muscles seemed to be whining.


    If Li Fan hadn''t exercised his muscles well and some Qi had grown in his flesh, he wouldn''t be able to lift this sword.


    This sword is too heavy, like a hill. Li Fan wasted so much energy that he raised the sword to the top of his head.


    If you don''t get it right, this sword may fall down and split yourself in half!


    But since it''s exercise, practice to the end!


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh, NIMA, can''t let this food dragon girl look down on!


    Li fan controlled his strength and his muscles were shaking. He slowly waved the sword down, and then stopped in front of himself.


    At last, Li Fan couldn''t hold it. The sword came out of his hand and cut into the ground.


    And his arm was still shaking uncontrollably.


    "It''s said that you''re useless. Look, just wave it."


    The Dragon girl ate and drank there, and also made all kinds of mockery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t want to say anything controversial. He adjusted his body with genuine Qi to make his muscles recover faster. This kind of conditioning method is on and off.


    "How is the recovery?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan rubbed his shoulder, "if you can practice after eating, I think it should be better."


    "Then eat, who won''t let you eat?"


    "Obviously, you robbed all my food, okay?"


    Li Fan gave her a fierce stare.


    "Yes?"


    Dragon girl was very puzzled, "no, there are so many food here, you can eat as you like."


    "Then give me a drumstick."


    Li Fan glanced at the Orleans chicken legs in the basket next to him.


    "Well, how can this work..."


    The Dragon girl covered the basket and looked at Li Fan warily, "this, this is my food, I can''t waste..."


    "What does it have to do with your waste?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It matters!"


    Longnv stressed, "these, these are all food for me. Of course, giving it to others is a waste!"


    "Drunk..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to continue training silently.


    At this time, Lori didn''t know when she came over and raised a chicken leg in her hand.


    "For me?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    Laurie looked disillusioned. "She was originally feeding pigs. You''re too hungry. Eat it."


    Li Fan angrily took the drumstick. If he hadn''t been too hungry, he wouldn''t have taken the humiliating drumstick!


    Li Fan gobbled it up and killed the drumstick by dividing three by five.


    Nima, I''ve never eaten such delicious chicken legs before. I''m really hungry!


    When Li Fan wiped out the chicken legs and wiped his hands, he found that the Dragon woman was looking at him angrily, as if she had just robbed her food.


    Sleeping trough, this woman


    Li Fan shook his head. He wiped his hands and continued to exercise himself.


    Being a Shangfang sword is the only way to stay in China.


    On the other side of the school, the general has gone to say hello. Li Fan doesn''t even need to take credits now. He is in a complete day study state, and unconditionally retains his student status. He will graduate automatically after four years.


    With the support of the government behind him, Li Fan felt different. Li Fan became angry again.


    During this time, the Jianghu was turbulent, and Li Fan had been busy training in the military region.


    "That''s good. I''ve swung for the 20th time today."


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan who was panting, and while eating fried chicken chops, she gave a rare praise.


    "Sleeping trough... Do you know how to eat every day?"


    Li Fan was topless, with a picture of the overlord subduing the tiger floating on his back. He was also sweating. He glanced at the Dragon woman sitting next to him, and couldn''t help mocking.


    "This is not busy training you."


    The Dragon girl has a petite figure. She won''t get fat and grow taller no matter how she eats.


    "You just eat, but you don''t grow tall."


    "Asshole!"


    She won''t be angry at how she mocks the Dragon Girl at ordinary times. But today, Li Fan''s words irritated her.


    "I''m still young! I haven''t grown up yet!"


    "Still in infancy? How old are you?"


    "Over a thousand years old."


    "Childhood of more than a thousand years old? Are you kidding me?"


    "Do you know how long our dragon people live?"


    Long Nv gave Li Fan a white look. "It''s not a problem to live for 10000 or 20000 years at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan raised his sword and asked, "wouldn''t it be boring to live so long?"


    "Boring, so I sleep most of the time. When I wake up, I am responsible for cultivating you fools. You are the dumbest one I have ever met!"


    "How many days can Wang Luo wave a hundred swords?"


    "Let me see... When his master found him and threw him to me, he was a little older than you. This boy was very talented. Shang Fang Baojian accepted him at the first time, so he didn''t need this special training."


    "My day..."


    Li fanxin said, it''s really unfair!


    "Come on, don''t think about others. Practice your sword well."


    The Dragon girl finally seemed to be full and yawned, "ten days later, if you still don''t meet the standard, I''ll give you up."


    She lay on the mat next to her and began to be lazy, "after all... I''m sleepy..."


    This unscrupulous Dragon Girl, did she come back to life just to watch herself wield her sword while eating delicious food?


    There are ten days left. If you want to practice a hundred swords according to your step-by-step practice, it is a little unlikely.


    Li Fan always feels that he seems to have missed something.


    Although it''s a little stronger to wave the sword like this, it''s a drop in the bucket compared with your strong Qi! The power of human body is limited, and the power of true Qi is unlimited. Li Fan felt that in terms of muscles, he had reached a limit.


    There must be other ways, otherwise the Dragon girl won''t set such a short time.


    The Dragon Girl leaned on the cushion and slept.


    Sleep when you''re full. She shouldn''t be a dragon girl, but a pig queen!


    Li Fan vomited a slot, and then sat down cross legged, staring at the Shang Fang sword in front of him, thinking about countermeasures.

 Chapter 1080

    1080 bad policy


    Is it true that this sword can be raised only by exercising strength?


    Looking at Li Fan sitting there thinking hard, Long Nv also secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    It''s incredible... It''s obviously a routine. He even lifted it 20 times... If he keeps exercising like this, I''m afraid a hundred times will come out sooner or later?


    Therefore, Longnv hurriedly set a deadline of ten days, so there would be no problem!


    When she saw Li Fan sitting there cross legged, she secretly laughed. This boy is really going to give up!


    Li Fan sat on the ground with his legs crossed and looked at the Shangfang sword in front of him.


    A sword that looks simple and unsophisticated doesn''t even have any luster when it doesn''t exert strength. What is the difference between Wang Luo and himself? Why can Wang Luo use it easily, but not himself?


    What does Li Fan seem to think of, mental strength?


    "Lao Yang, come out."


    Li Fan silently called in his heart, and a figure sat beside him.


    Mr. Yang is still wearing a black gentleman''s suit today. Looking at Li Fan, he has some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Lao Yang? What''s the name?"


    "What a kind address."


    Li Fan is talking with spirit. He knows that the Dragon girl can''t hear, let alone see!


    "Worried about this sword?"


    Mr. Yang seemed to know what Li Fan was worried about. "I can really help you, but is this what you really want?"


    "Eh? There''s something wrong with you today."


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "You never talked like this before. You always persuaded me to obey my heart."


    "Once I was the darkest side in your heart, but now you and I have fused, and I don''t need to remind you to obey your heart. Now, my task is to ensure that you can live."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I understand this sword, I can live well!"


    Li Fan stared at the imperial sword in front of him.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    "Yes, that''s why I need your help."


    Li Fan gently tapped the sword with his fingers, "let me have spiritual communication with it, Lao Yang."


    "Yes, but this sword has great spiritual power. Be careful."


    Mr. Yang reminded Li Fan again, "you should be more careful yourself in the future. I have no spare power to remind you anything. I, the only illusion left, has come to an end."


    "What does it mean to end?"


    "You should understand."


    Mr. Yang looked at Li Fan with a little expectation in his eyes, "I am indeed Mr. Yang. It is a little spiritual power left by him, which is stored in your brain. I see the potential from you, and I hope you can inherit my will and truly change the world. However, you are stronger and stronger, but I am weaker and weaker. Now, it is time for me to leave, and your spiritual power is still in a unique form. Think about it for yourself, in what form..."


    As he spoke, Mr. Yang grabbed Li Fan''s hand and pressed it on the scabbard.


    "Li Fan, you must live..."


    Mr. Yang''s figure slowly dissipated, and Li Fan''s white light flashed in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he entered an illusory world.


    The world is like a court. At the foot of Li Fan is a huge round stone brick space with a dragon shaped pattern, and around it stands statues one after another, each of which is 100 meters high, towering into the clouds and reaching directly to the clouds.


    Each statue has a big sword in its hand, which is magnificent and powerful.


    The shape of one of the statues attracted Li Fan''s attention. Isn''t this Wang Luo?


    It seems that all the statues here are former users of Shangfang sword?


    "Mortal, why are you here?"


    A thick voice rang, relieving pain in Li Fan''s eardrum.


    "Gentlemen, I''m here to negotiate."


    Li Fan raised his voice and said to the statues.


    "Negotiation? What qualifications do you have?"


    "You guys, you''re not calm."


    Li Fan, with a smile on his face and arms in his arms, stood among these statues without any pressure.


    "I''m your heir. This guy chose me. Why, say a word."


    Li Fan pointed to Wang Luo.


    "Li Fan... This is a sacred sword tomb, not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    "Ah, are you serious today?"


    Li Fan looked at him in some surprise. "Have you become serious after death?"


    "Enough! Get out of this place! You are not welcome here! Wang Luo is a stupid guy. He chose you as his heir. We will not recognize you!"


    "Yes!"


    "Get out!"


    The roar around rose higher and higher, but Li Fan laughed instead.


    "It seems that what I estimated is right. Why can''t I use Shangfang sword? It''s because of you dead ghosts."


    "Yes, the power of this sword belongs to us, and we won''t give you a little, you know?"


    "Yes, I can''t use this sword with you."


    Li Fan moved his body, "so I came in to kill you."


    "You, what are you talking about? Arrogant human!"


    "Why, is hearing not very useful after death?"


    Li Fan sneered impolitely, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to see who dares to block me today! God blocks God, Buddha blocks * *"


    "Stupid! This is the sword tomb, the spiritual world, what do you use to fight us!"


    The spirits of these imperial swords are all dismissive.


    "Lao Yang died, but he left me a little legacy."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand.


    A black sword slowly condensed in front of him and was held in his hand.


    "My spiritual power can''t be used together with true Qi. Therefore, spiritual power is separated. It usually appears like Mr. Yang, but today, I define it with extraordinary sword!"


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand and bounced on the extraordinary sword.


    This is the spiritual world. His spiritual power is strong enough to destroy these sneaky bastards!


    The extraordinary sword trembled when it was played.


    "What are you doing, asshole..."


    The spirit''s scolding sounded, and a black thunder had bounced out of Li Fan''s sword and split on a statue of the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The statue immediately collapsed, and the stones kept falling, falling into the endless abyss.


    "Stop, stop! You''re crazy!"


    "Stop, stupid guy!"


    The spirits roared angrily.


    "There are nineteen more."


    Li Fan counted the statues. "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Let''s take our time."


    With that, Li Fan popped up another thunder and broke a statue of the spirit.


    "You, what are you doing! These are the heroes who have guarded China!"


    A spirit roared.

 Chapter 1081

    1081 organized people


    "You''re right."


    Li Fan nodded, "but you are too arrogant and arrogant, so it brings destruction to you!"


    When he spoke, he didn''t forget to play the black sword again, which was haunted by thunder and broke two statues of heroes.


    "Enough! Enough!"


    A most dignified voice sounded, and a man''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Fan.


    His appearance is exactly the same as that of the largest statue of the spirit.


    "Enough, Li Fan, stop!"


    Looking at the man in front of him wearing only animal skin, Li Fan understood.


    "Are you the imperial sword of the early generation?"


    "Exactly."


    The beast skin man was full of pride. "You should have had enough, Li Fan."


    "I make trouble?"


    Li Fan was unhappy. "I''m kidding. I''m working hard for China now, and you guys lie here watching the excitement. Don''t say it, but also hinder me. Now turn it around and say I''m noisy?"


    "It''s not easy to be a Shangfang sword..."


    "It''s you who let me do Shangfang sword. It''s you who won''t let me do it?"


    Li Fan laughed angrily, "let''s just finish playing together. Come on, come on, send you a big bang!"


    "That''s it... We admit you..."


    The early generation of heroes have admitted, "you won."


    "Is that true?"


    "I''m the spirit of the first generation. I''m full of words!"


    The first generation of heroes shouted, "swear in my name! If there are lies, you can''t die!"


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Well... Then the form and spirit will disappear, okay?"


    "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being."


    Li Fan was satisfied.


    A sword, dare to fight with yourself! If you don''t surrender this sword, how can you mix in the Jianghu in the future!


    "Please leave..."


    The first generation of heroes now shivered when they saw Li Fan.


    "OK, everyone cooperate happily, ha!"


    Li Fan left happily. The early generation finally breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and looked at the statue of Wang Luo.


    "I finally know... Why did you choose such a person..."


    "Only he can do it."


    Wang Luo finally opened his mouth, "now China is full of danger. Only a person like him can become the imperial sword of this generation."


    "When he dies... I don''t want him to come to the spirit hall."


    "This is not what we the final say. In the early generation, let''s wait and see. The next time, it doesn''t belong to us."


    "You''re right... We are just the remaining souls."


    The heroes all retreated, and Li Fan returned to the outside again.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the Dragon woman was sitting opposite him, desperately destroying a plate of dumplings. The one he ate was called Yixiang.


    This food


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking about roast. It''s not a short time since she went to the sword tomb. She was still eating!


    Is her stomach bottomless?


    "Is it delicious?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Delicious, pickled vegetable and meat."


    The Dragon girl smiled sweetly, "I haven''t eaten this flavor before."


    "Sometimes I find you very satisfied..."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. "I''m full. It''s time to talk about business."


    "What''s the business? Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Li Fan didn''t talk much, just pulled out Shang Fang''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    The Dragon Girl sprayed the food out of her mouth, and Li Fan took Shang Fang''s sword and casually took a sword flower.


    "What?"


    The Dragon girl couldn''t believe it. "You, how did you do it?"


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan took Shang Fang''s sword in his hand, then shook it off, and a beautiful sword Qi swept out, cutting the next row of wooden men in two.


    "You, you really did it?"


    "Why, don''t you want me to do it?"


    Li Fan is holding Shang Fang''s sword and looking at the Dragon Girl.


    "You exceeded my expectations, Li Fan."


    The Dragon girl finally put down her chopsticks and looked at Li Fan seriously, "I didn''t expect you to do so well."


    She wiped her hands, and then took out a sign carved in pure gold with a sword carved on it.


    "This is the symbol of Shangfang sword. From today on, you will be the official Shangfang sword. I will follow you for two years to test your character. If you are qualified, then I will officially recognize your identity."


    "Ah? I have no character at all."


    Li Fan patted his chest without hesitation, "full of good quality!"


    "Hum, just talk, not practice fake skills!"


    The Dragon woman glanced, "these two years, behave well! I will observe you carefully!"


    "Why, but also inseparable?"


    "Of course, otherwise it''s called observation."


    "OK, then do you want to watch me pee? Shit?"


    "Bah bah! Why are you so filthy!"


    Long Nv spurned Li Fan. "You really need to adjust your character - teach it!"


    "Welcome to tune teach."


    Li Fan secretly laughed in his heart. At that time, he didn''t know who it was - who he taught!


    "From today on, I will leave here."


    The Dragon girl looked around. "Unfortunately, there are many delicious food here. From today on, you will feed me."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was silly. "Why am I raising you?"


    "This is your sacred responsibility and obligation!"


    The dragon lady happily patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "young man, come on, this dragon lady depends on you."


    "Your appetite... I can''t afford it..."


    "I''m not very good at eating, but I have a little bigger appetite than normal!"


    Longnv emphasized.


    "Is this a little?"


    Li Fan pointed to the garbage can next to her, which was full of chicken bones left by the Dragon Girl.


    This woman prefers fried chicken. It''s not a problem to eat hundreds of them a day on average!


    "Ah, major Li, don''t worry about this."


    Just when Li Fan called poor, the general came in with a certificate.


    "Your procedures have been completed, and now you are officially a major! And at present, you can get 100000 yuan of state subsidies every month."


    "100000..."


    Li fanxin said that as a civil servant, this salary is also a lot!


    This makes Li Fan a little inflated!


    "That is to say, I am also a public grain eater?"


    "Of course, we all have to do our best for our country!"


    The general looked at Li Fan with trusting eyes.


    "But... These 100000 are not enough for someone to eat..."


    "Cough... The subsidy of dragon lady is also 100000 per month, which is also paid to your account."


    "Ah, that''s about the same."


    Li Fan is satisfied. 20W a month is almost enough.


    "Then I''ll go back with you?"


    "But I live in a dormitory at g University... What should I do..."


    Li Fan started to worry, but the general immediately added, "don''t worry, it''s all arranged, a new student apartment!"

 Chapter 1082

    "The environment here is pretty good."


    After returning to G University, Long Nv examined the interior of the student apartment, "barely able to live."


    "Very good, okay, don''t be picky."


    Li Fanbai glanced at this guy, "this is for foreign students. We ordinary students are not qualified to live here!"


    "What is an international student?"


    Long Nv doesn''t understand these new terms very well.


    "There were also overseas students in the Republic of China?"


    "Oh, I seem to remember... It''s a foreign student, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you''re not stupid."


    "Go to hell, I''m your mentor, pay attention to me!"


    The Dragon woman fell on the sofa next to her and stretched herself out. A little Lori lives in the house, and Li Fan is not used to it. After all, she used to live with Murong AI before.


    "However, since it is our Chinese place, why is it so good for foreigners? Shouldn''t we let the people of our country live first?"


    "It''s quite strange. Who knows why."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but you are the biggest. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be qualified to live in such an apartment."


    "There is nothing to eat in the refrigerator!"


    The Dragon girl opened the refrigerator and was disappointed.


    "Probably not ready yet... By the way, how about I go downstairs to buy you something delicious?"


    Li Fan suddenly had an idea.


    "Good, good! I find your character is really good!"


    The Dragon Girl clapped her hands happily. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Then stay at home, don''t move, and watch TV if it''s boring."


    Li Fan turned on the TV and put the remote control in front of the Dragon Girl.


    "This is a change of channel, this is a tone."


    Li Fan instructed her, "remember to change the channel if you don''t like the program."


    "TV? Change channels?"


    Long Nv studied the TV with interest and was surprised and excited to see the figure inside.


    "There are people here! God, they can move! They can talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fanxin said, it''s like a bumpkin!


    Zhou Guifei was much better than her. She was not surprised to see new things. She was naturally calm.


    "Then you see, I went downstairs to buy you something to eat."


    There is a supermarket downstairs. Li Fan went down to buy a lot of things and came back.


    When he came home, Long Nv was sitting on the sofa, barefoot, watching a Korean drama.


    "The clothes they wear look good."


    The Dragon girl looked with relish, "is there any girl''s clothes inside? I also want to wear them!"


    "You have to go to South Korea to buy on behalf of others. There are fake ones in China."


    South Korean TV series are supported by special clothing factories, which is much stronger than that in China. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Their urban drama costumes are always a highlight. Although Li Fan doesn''t watch many Korean dramas, he also likes the actor''s costumes inside.


    "Going abroad to buy it? Don''t bother so much."


    Long Nv turned her fingers a few times, and her clothes began to change slowly, and soon became the Korean dress of the heroine in the TV series.


    "What kind of magic is this... Can you teach me?"


    "There''s no way to teach. You''re not a dragon girl."


    The Dragon woman curled her mouth. "This is our dragon woman''s natural ability to water."


    "Can''t you teach?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Try this."


    Li Fan ripped apart a strip of potato chips and stuffed them into the Dragon Girl.


    "What is this, strange, can you eat it?"


    The Dragon Girl tasted one piece and her eyes glowed, "this, this thing is delicious!"


    "Can you teach?"


    "Oh... This really can''t be taught..."


    Long Nv saw that Li Fan was a little anxious to get back the potato chips. "I lied. It''s a puppy!"


    For the dragon people, dogs are the lowest animals. Since she said so, she should not deceive herself.


    "You are human. Human beings can only learn human moves."


    Long Nv looked at the potato chips taken back by Li Fan, drooling and explaining, "such as true Qi, such as spiritual power. Between species, because of the difference of evolution, the characteristics naturally differ! For example, you ask an ant to ask human beings how to blow so many ants in one breath. How do you ask human beings to explain? This is the difference of characteristics, understand?"


    "I understand what you said, but everything is made up of energy."


    Li Fan has always believed in his energy theory, "if an ant works hard, it may also have the power of human beings."


    "Ridiculous, how can it be... Yes, can you give me the potato chips first..."


    Li Fan stuffed the potato chips back into her hand and wiped her saliva.


    "Haven''t human beings also broken their limits?"


    Li Fan emphasized, "for example, those Saint level masters who have the power of hundreds of dragons, their strength is beyond ordinary people?"


    "Holy level is the limit of ordinary people."


    The Dragon Girl reminded Li Fan, "besides, the so-called power of a hundred dragons is a joke! It''s not even the power of a dragon!"


    "You''d better keep eating potato chips."


    Li Fan is a little sorry. It seems that he can''t learn the ability of changing clothes, otherwise he can save a lot of money!


    Every time the alien changes bones, it will damage the clothes. This is really troublesome.


    "I''ll get you something delicious. Do you like braised ribs, pickled cabbage in the old jar, or stewed mushrooms with chicken?"


    "You want to get me so many dishes?"


    "No, no, no, it''s just a taste. Which one do you like?"


    "Ah, whatever. I''m not picky about food!"


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded and went to boil water and noodles for the dragon lady.


    He cooked a large pot of instant noodles, then filled a basin and gave it to the Dragon Girl.


    "Here, eat."


    "What is this, sunny spring noodles? You are fooling me too!"


    "Try it first."


    "Hum... If it''s not delicious, I will..."


    The Dragon girl took a bite, then her eyes lit up, and then holding the basin, she gulped down instant noodles!


    Soon, she ate up a basin of noodles!


    She also drank all the noodle soup in one breath and patted her stomach contentedly.


    "Delicious, delicious! How can there be such delicious noodles!"


    "It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan winked at the Dragon Girl, "will you eat this every day in the future?"


    "Good, good! Good apprentice, I mistook you. So you are a good man!"


    "Of course, this noodles is very expensive. I''m starting to feed you out of my own pocket."


    Li Fan sighed with emotion on his face, "everything is for you, my dragon lady!"


    "Well, well, go and prepare more quickly. I''ll eat this every day in the future! Don''t worry about the money. If it''s not enough, talk to the general!"


    "How can this matter worry the country? I have to take the initiative to share the worries for the country! Your food is on me. Although this kind of instant noodles is very expensive, you can eat it as you like. You''re welcome. You can eat as much as you want!"


    "How nice of you!"

 Chapter 1083

    Dragon girl now eats three meals a day... No, she should eat instant noodles for thirteen meals a day.


    If the general knew this, he would probably scold Li Fan to death. After all, it was junk food.


    Not only instant noodles, but also potato chips, ham sausage, coke and so on, didn''t eat less.


    "Are you going to class?"


    Long Nv watched Li Fan change into a sportswear and was about to go out. She immediately grabbed a bag of potato chips and took them with her, so she would follow Li Fan out.


    "Yes, in class, just wait for me in the apartment."


    Looking at the Dragon Girl in cartoon pajamas, Li Fan thought it was better to let her stay.


    "No, as I said, I will stay with you for the past two years!"


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "don''t forget!"


    "This is a university!"


    Li Fan kept complaining, "you''re not old enough!"


    "Nonsense, I read the school of Beijing Normal University in my early years! I am a person with advanced education!"


    The Dragon girl said proudly, "don''t underestimate me!"


    I wipe, these sisters have also studied in Peking University


    "But it must be troublesome to take you there..."


    "How dare you think I''m troublesome? How many people want to learn from Ben Longnv! You know!"


    "What can you teach me?"


    Li Fan''s eyes rolled angrily, and she couldn''t even teach her water magic. She just followed her to eat and drink! What kind of tutor? That''s good!


    "Tianlei sword."


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan strangely. "Why, didn''t wang Luo tell you?"


    "Tianlei sword? And this thing? He didn''t tell me!"


    "Oh, yes, yes..."


    The Dragon Girl remembered something, "this boy only knows mental strength, so he can''t learn Tianlei sword."


    She was proud, carrying her hands on her back, and said proudly, "Tianlei sword is a sword technique created by our dragon woman, which is passed to every generation of Shangfang sword, so that they can protect China!"


    "Lying in the trough, this Wang Luo didn''t say, it''s too Keng Dad! Is this swordsmanship powerful?"


    "See for yourself."


    The Dragon girl suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a golden sword.


    The sword was covered with thunder light. Then, the Dragon woman vomited, and the sword immediately flew out and directly shot through the wall of the apartment.


    Not only that, even the wall of the opposite building was shot through, and finally shot through eight buildings, and then fled into the void.


    "This... This is Kung Fu?"


    Li Fan is a little silly.


    "This is Tianlei sword."


    The dragon lady explained, "human beings can only cultivate Qi, so the dragon lady developed this kind of Kung Fu to condense Qi in the air and turn it into a small sword. At the moment of spitting it out, it becomes a real sword and shoots it out! This damage is much stronger than those foreign guns and cannons of foreigners! The third generation Shangfang sword once killed a real dragon with this move!"


    "It''s a little mysterious..."


    Li Fan understood the meaning of the Dragon Girl, but spit out the sword. This move can be regarded as the ability of the cultivator.


    However, in the novel, the cultivators spit out real swords. What the Dragon woman spits out is an energy sword condensed from true Qi.


    It''s a pity that I won''t turn emptiness into reality. If you master this ability, you can really spit out the sword, and I''m afraid the lethality will be stronger!


    Li Fan is still very excited. After learning the words of Tianlei sword, he has another killer mace besides beheading God!


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes, but I''ve learned it."


    After Li Fan''s skill and realm were improved, the law of heaven and earth had been integrated into his bones.


    Just the moment the Dragon girl came out, he had learned 7788.


    "Nonsense, this is a magic skill. How can you learn it!"


    Long Nv didn''t believe it at all. She gulped down potato chips while roast, "men can''t boast, it will appear to be very cheap."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan said, opened his mouth, directly spit out a thunder sword, instantly pierced the window, fled into the air, and scattered the clouds in the sky.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The Dragon girl opened her mouth wide, and even the potato chips fell on the ground.


    This day, Lei Jian is a secret skill created by the Dragon Girl. In the early generation, he was the most gifted apprentice, and he learned it after ten years!


    This Li Fan, unexpectedly... Learned his hand at a glance?


    "Well, are there any other moves to teach?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Also, there is a move of dragon sword!"


    The Dragon girl was furious.


    "Practice and have a look."


    "No!"


    The Dragon girl refused, "I''ll learn it at a glance! I won''t let you see it! I''ll teach you again in two years!"


    "Too stingy."


    Li Fan suggested, "teach me, and I''ll add a box of instant noodles to you every day."


    "No, no..."


    In the face of such a powerful temptation, the Dragon Girl actually resisted!


    "I must teach it to you in two years... Otherwise you will not be obedient!"


    "OK, but you still have to stay at home."


    "No, no, I''m going to have class with you!"


    "This is absolutely not good. Well, stay here, there are a lot of snacks in the box, enough for you to eat. I''ll come back after class, you remember not to run around."


    "OK..."


    Long Nv was disappointed and curled up in the sofa.


    "Be obedient. I went out and brought you delicious food back."


    "Then I''ll have fried chicken!"


    "Well."


    Li Fan promised to come down and went out. Long Nv watched Korean dramas alone in her apartment and always felt bored.


    "Why can''t I go to class?"


    The Dragon girl thought something was wrong, "hum, this guy may have done something bad, and he didn''t dare to let me follow! No, I''m his mentor, and I must supervise him all the time!"


    Long Nv confirmed her goal. She picked up a backpack and stuffed several bags of potato chips in it. After thinking for a while, I stuffed several bags of spicy strips, and then I went out with peace of mind.


    The Dragon girl walked outside while eating potato chips.


    As a result, she got lost soon after she went out.


    The university is so big now. Why is it so big


    Long Nv looked at the tall buildings around, and she didn''t know which one was where Li Fan took classes... The University was not so big before... It was just a building


    "Is this one?"


    The Dragon girl walked towards the front building, and was stopped by the doorkeeper''s aunt at the door.


    "Alas, alas, you are not allowed to enter. How can a little girl break into the boys'' dormitory!"


    Boys'' dormitory?


    The Dragon girl thought for a long time, as if it was the place where the boys slept?


    Why is there such a place


    "Excuse me... Do you know where Shangfang Baojian has classes?"


    The Dragon Girl asked her aunt.


    "What Shangfang sword? Where did you come from, little girl? Go and find your adults!"


    "Hey, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? I''m the supreme Little Dragon Girl!"


    "Yang Guo can''t even do it! Hurry up!"

 Chapter 1084

    Long Nv was kicked out of the boys'' dormitory. She walked on the green road, all kinds of upset.


    "Damn bastard, I''m left here alone! I''m so angry! I have no appetite!"


    As she walked, the Dragon woman gulped down potato chips.


    Surrounded by students from G University, dragon girls passed by one after another, looking at this lovely little Lori curiously.


    "Which school''s little sister is this?"


    "Probably from a junior high school nearby."


    "How cute!"


    Listening to the comments of people around, Long Nv was even more unhappy.


    "Hum, these stupid human beings, are they qualified to comment on this dragon woman! Damn, where is that bastard?"


    The Dragon girl walked, unconsciously leaving the campus from the main gate to the outside.


    She looked at the traffic outside. Although she had seen it once, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After sleeping for years, human development seems to be quite fast. These iron boxes running on the ground seem to become more beautiful and faster.


    The traffic around is busy and people come and go, which makes the Dragon girl very fresh.


    She ate as she walked, and soon walked a long distance. At the same time, all the things in her backpack were eaten up.


    "It''s gone so soon... I knew I should have brought more..."


    The Dragon woman shook her clean shoulder bag and couldn''t help sighing.


    She continued walking along the street, saw a passer-by, came forward to hold him, and asked.


    "Hey, do you know where Li Fan is?"


    "What Li Fan, I don''t know."


    Although she is a beautiful girl, her tone is a little bad. The other party shook off the Dragon woman''s hand and walked away.


    "What attitude? Human beings are becoming more and more impolite!"


    Long Nv''s lips curled. She continued to walk around the street, trying to find Li Fan.


    There were strangers everywhere, and everyone looked at themselves strangely. The Dragon Girl''s freshness at first disappeared, and slowly began to panic. Damn, I must be hungry!


    Long Nv walked to the street and saw the roadside stall selling paella. She couldn''t walk at once.


    "Children, do you want paella?"


    The boss asked while frying paella, "my paella is very authentic! I''m sure you still want to eat it!"


    "Well, which one is the best... Forget it, give me one of them..."


    The Dragon girl said while drooling.


    "So many. Did you buy them for your family?"


    The boss made a rough calculation, "then you can give three hundred and eight, and I don''t want the change."


    "Money? Just ask Li Fan for money."


    "Who is Li Fan?"


    "My apprentice, he is in charge of my food."


    "What about him?"


    "I''m looking for it. Are you stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss was speechless for a long time, and then drove the Dragon girl away.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Long nvqi is choking. This bastard drove himself away!


    Don''t these stupid mortals know what it means to respect the Dragon Girl! Treat yourself like this!


    If it weren''t for the rule that you can''t fight against mortals, the Dragon girl would have killed him long ago, hum!


    But his paella seems to be quite good... It''s a pity to be out.


    "Li Fan, where are you... I''m so hungry..."


    The Dragon girl is about to cry.


    She walked up the street for a long time, and it began to get dark. The Dragon Girl''s stomach is growling. She''s going crazy.


    Just then, a black Mercedes stopped in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Hey, get out of the way, asshole!"


    Dragon girl is a little angry. Why is she so unlucky today? It''s that damn Li Fan who caused it!


    "Beautiful lady, do you want to go and have something to eat?"


    The window rolled down, and a slender young man sat in the car and invited the Dragon Girl.


    "Eat, eat?"


    The Dragon Girl''s stomach screamed.


    "Yes, do you want to go? Anything you want."


    "Of course! I didn''t expect you to be very sensible!"


    Dragon girl is happy now. It turns out that there are still sensible people here!


    "Beautiful lady, please get on the bus."


    The door opened, and Longnv jumped into the car without hesitation.


    "Walk, don''t waste time!"


    The Dragon girl smiled and blossomed, and finally she could have a delicious meal!


    Hum, Li Fan, even if I don''t rely on you, I can eat enough!


    "Beautiful lady, what would you like to eat?"


    Childe Sun Liang sat in his luxury car and looked at the beautiful little Lori beside him. His lower body couldn''t help but swell.


    He has played a lot with women, but he has a good taste, which is Laurie.


    Only these tender little lollies have the most feeling when playing! And they are easy to cheat. As long as you treat them better, you will immediately get dizzy.


    The same is true of this one in front. Now that she is in her own car, don''t think about going down!


    "I''ll eat whatever tastes good. I''m not picky!"


    The Dragon woman said very generously.


    "Then take you to Western food. I know a good western restaurant with a good environment."


    Sun Liang proposed.


    "Yes, I know western food, steak!"


    The Dragon Girl licked her lips. "It''s barely edible."


    The lovely appearance of the Dragon girl made Sun Liang more moved.


    This woman, can''t run away, tonight, eat her!


    Sun Liang let the driver drive to the western restaurant and sit in the box.


    The waiter came over and held the menu.


    "Dear Sir, miss, what would you like to eat?"


    "Ordering is too troublesome!"


    Dragon woman''s consistent tradition, "give me one."


    "Well?"


    The waiter was stunned, but Sun Liang smiled.


    Is this girl trying to embarrass herself on purpose? This is nothing!


    "Come up one by one, as the young lady said."


    "Yes, sir."


    The waiter went down.


    "Whatever you want to eat will do."


    Sun Liang is still showing off his wealth intentionally or unintentionally, "this is just a little money for me."


    "That''s good. If you don''t have enough money, just ask Li Fan."


    Li Fan? Who is that?


    Childe guessed and forgot the name.


    Whoever he is, anyway, this Laurie belongs to herself tonight! I want to let her under me * *!


    "Beautiful lady, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me dragon girl."


    "Dragon Girl? It seems that you like mystery."


    Sun Liang smiled more intensely, "I also like the sense of mystery. We can have a better time in the evening."


    "Still take me to play? OK! Go when you''re full!"


    The Dragon girl laughed happily. Now human beings seem to be good!


    Soon, the meals were delivered, one by one. The Dragon girl was not polite. In Sun Liang''s surprised eyes, the wind swept through the clouds, plate by plate!


    Soon, Sun Liang was speechless.


    This woman... How edible she is!

 Chapter 1085

    1085 I want to sleep Dragon Girl


    A meal! One meal cost 120000!


    Even if Sun Liang had been prepared mentally, he couldn''t help but feel some pain!


    One hundred and twenty thousand, can pack a few days of little stars! He must come back hard... One night... No, one month!


    Sun Liang thought well, and the Dragon woman in front of him put down the empty plate and asked again.


    "Well, after eating seven minutes full, do you have dessert?"


    Sun Liang''s cheek twitched, but since everything was eaten by the other party, it was not so bad. But you can''t give it to her for nothing!


    "Of course, dear Miss long."


    Sun Liang said, "I have some delicious desserts at home. Do you want to come and eat them?"


    "Good, good!"


    Long Nv didn''t doubt it at all, and thought Sun Liang was very kind.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    "Good, good, Miss long, this way, please."


    Sun Liang is very happy. He looks happy tonight!


    What wealth and happiness can be compared with a moment of spring curfew!


    Sun Liang endured the heat in his heart. Now he is a good hunter waiting for his prey to bite, waiting for the Dragon girl to jump into her trap.


    The two men came to the villa of Sun Liang''s home in a big car.


    "The steak is delicious. Let Li Fan often come and take me to eat it later."


    While entering the villa, the Dragon woman was still muttering.


    "Miss long, I have prepared a candlelight dinner."


    Sun Liang took the Dragon girl to the table. He had cakes prepared in advance and placed them on the table, with three candles beside him. The lights in the room were dim and the fire flickered.


    The Dragon Girl frowned, "why don''t you turn on the light? It''s so dark that it''s inconvenient to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Liang was speechless for a while. This Laurie seemed to be too young, as if she had no feelings for emotional things at all!


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as she touches her own Ruyi water, no matter what kind of chaste martyr she is, she must yield to herself!


    There is a huge three-layer cake on the table. The sweet cream taste has made the Dragon Girl drool.


    Before Sun Liang could turn on the light, the Dragon girl had cut off a large piece of cake and tried to put it in her mouth.


    "Eat slowly... We can also drink some red wine to help the fun..."


    Sun Liang suggested.


    "Yes, you can."


    For food, the Dragon girl is always willing to come!


    Sun Liang snapped his fingers, and the servant immediately brought a bottle of red wine to the two men.


    Sun Liang glanced at the servant and nodded.


    "Come on, try the red wine here. It''s all my own collection in the cellar. It''s superior Bordeaux."


    "Uh huh."


    Sun Liang was silly. The Dragon girl had already wiped out a layer of cake in the effort of pouring a glass of wine.


    Is this the speed of eating... Too exaggerated!


    Sun Liang pressed his forehead. Forget it. It doesn''t matter if he can eat. Just be able! But this girl is also strange. She can eat so well that she is not fat at all. She is very slim, and the standard Laurie figure makes Sun Liang a little difficult to control.


    Tonight, be sure to be good and refreshing! After all, it''s hard to meet such a top-notch product!


    At the thought of this, Sun Liang was a little excited and couldn''t wait to push down the Laurie who ate in front of him.


    But now the time is not ripe. When she drinks, she will naturally be at her disposal.


    "Don''t just eat, drink something to smooth your appetite."


    Sun Liang pushed the red wine in front of her again.


    "Uh huh."


    Without doubt, the Dragon girl picked up the glass and drank the red wine in it in one gulp.


    "It''s very good!"


    The Dragon girl held the glass, "give me another drink... Forget it, give it to me!"


    The Dragon woman took the bottle and blew it directly.


    In Sun Liang''s stunned eyes, she drank up all this bottle of red wine!


    Although it''s only red wine, it also has staying power. After drinking so much at one breath, Sun Liang felt that he didn''t need this Ruyi water!


    But Long Nv drank a whole bottle and nothing happened. She continued to eat her cake calmly.


    "OK, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    The Dragon Girl licked the cream on her lips and nodded, "it''s too little. Just one more!"


    "Well, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Am I the kind of person who sleeps when I''m full!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately stressed, "not to mention, I''m not full!"


    Sun Liang was speechless for a long time. He stared at his servant. The servant quickly shook his head, indicating that he had given the medicine.


    It''s impossible!


    Sun Liang thought for a long time. This Ruyi water can even bring down an elephant, not to mention a little Lori?


    "I''m thirsty. Is there anything else to drink?"


    Dragon Girl''s mouth is a little dry.


    "Drink this."


    Sun Liang took out a whole bottle of Ruyi water with the brand torn off and put it in front of the Dragon Girl. He has used this Ruyi water many times, and there can be no problem!


    Without hesitation, the Dragon woman drank all this bottle directly.


    "It tastes good."


    The Dragon Girl licked her lips. "You have a lot of delicious food here! I will come often in the future."


    Sun Liang didn''t know what to say. He was very embarrassed now.


    After drinking a whole bottle, the Dragon girl still sat there calmly and continued to eat the cake, without any abnormal appearance.


    It may be that the attack is a little slow.


    Sun Liang endured the attack and waited for the effect of Ruyi water to occur.


    After the Dragon girl finished eating the whole cake, she licked her fingers and still sat there, nothing at all.


    "Thank you for your offering. It''s delicious. Now I''m full, I''m home, and I''ll eat again next time!"


    The dragon lady touched her little belly and got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sun Liang hurriedly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon girl turned her head and looked at Sun Liang strangely. She didn''t know what else he was going to do.


    "Is there any fruit after dinner? It''s so sensible. Take it out together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Liang was completely speechless. Isn''t this a joke! What''s wrong with this now? Since wine is not good, it seems that it should be hard!


    "After eating so much and spending so much, do you want to go now?"


    Sun Liang showed his true face. With a wave of his hand, several bodyguards stopped in front of the Dragon Girl.


    "Ah? What else do you want?"


    The Dragon Girl hasn''t reacted yet, looking at Sun Liang. How could the kind-hearted person who invited her to dinner just now become extremely vicious in the blink of an eye?


    "Yes, you can''t go anywhere if you don''t sleep!"


    "Hey, do you want to sleep with me?"


    The Dragon woman was a little surprised, "but there can be no relationship between people and dragons, so I''m sorry."


    "Nonsense, hold her down!"


    Sun Liang shouted, and several bodyguards rushed directly for the sake of the tiger, and they were about to hold down the Dragon Girl.


    But as soon as the Dragon Girl stretched out her hand, she grabbed a one meter nine high bodyguard and threw it out.

 Chapter 1086

    1086 four sacred beasts


    Seeing the man fall more than ten meters away and finally hit the wall, the whole man was embedded in it, Sun Liang couldn''t help but stare.


    While another tall bodyguard, weighing an absolute 200 Jin, was grabbed by the petite Dragon Girl''s arm and wrestled left and right like a toy.


    This, how is this possible?


    Is this lolly... A human monster?


    Sun Liang was a little confused. The existence of this little Lori has gone beyond his common sense!


    When Laurie took a big man and knocked all her bodyguards away, Sun Liang finally reacted. This is not a human, she is a monster!


    "Help! Monster!"


    Sun Liang turned around and wanted to run, but Luo Li didn''t know when she appeared in front of the living room door and stopped him.


    The dragon lady sat on the cabinet in front of the living room, shaking her white legs and sighing.


    "You said you had to let me exercise. As a result, the food I just ate was digested as soon as I exercised."


    The Dragon woman grabbed a big man in one hand and threw it aside.


    "How can you compensate me?"


    "Help... Monster, monster..."


    Sun Liang screamed repeatedly, turned around and wanted to escape. The Dragon girl jumped to the ground and kicked the man beside her. The big man was directly like a ball, and was kicked up. In the blink of an eye, he hit Sun Liang and directly knocked him down.


    "Human beings are stupid and always like to challenge Longwei."


    The Dragon Girl stretched. "I''m full and want to sleep. Where is this guy Li Fan?"


    "Damn monster, go to hell!"


    Sun Liang took a pistol from the drawer next to him and aimed it at the Dragon Girl.


    "I don''t care if you are a monster, go to hell!"


    Sun Liang fired several shots in a row, and bullet casings were scattered everywhere.


    But after all, not everyone can use pistols well. Sun Liangjiao was used to being raised and had no strength to bind chickens. The pistol is powerful, especially the colt in his hand, which has a great recoil.


    Sun Liang fired six shots in a row, and all the bullets were crooked.


    And the Dragon girl stood there, unmoved.


    "Foreign guns and cannons? This thing can''t scare me."


    The Dragon girl said, stretched out her hand, grabbed the three meter long sofa next to her, threw it out directly and hit Sun Liang.


    Sun Liang was directly knocked unconscious.


    "Human beings are really fragile."


    The Dragon woman shook her head and was ready to leave here.


    But at this time, a group of bodyguards in black suits surrounded the villa on the left and right floors.


    "It was he who hurt the young master!"


    "Catch her!"


    These bodyguards, with electric shock guns in their hands, aimed at the Dragon woman.


    "Many people come to pay tribute to me?"


    The Dragon girl also naively guessed, but these bodyguards pulled the trigger, and the electric shock of several electric shock guns directly hit the Dragon Girl.


    The blue electric light flickered, and the electric shock gun that can electrify the elephants and lie down seemed to have no effect at this time.


    The Dragon woman stood there well, pinching her waist and looking at the men in black suits below.


    "Curious, what are you doing?"


    These bodyguards are stupid. What''s the situation? Something wrong with the stun gun?


    It shouldn''t be so many that have problems together!


    "It seems that you are not here to pay tribute."


    The Dragon woman sighed, "now human beings really don''t fear gods anymore."


    The bodyguards in front of them looked left and right, and they didn''t know what to do. At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly opened her mouth and directly let out a roar.


    The sound waves hit the whole courtyard. In the blink of an eye, all the bodyguards were stunned and motionless.


    Next, all the bodyguards were pale, their eyes lost their luster, and collapsed on the ground together, losing consciousness.


    "It''s really a dragon girl. The noise is really big."


    At this time, a figure stood on the street lamp next to the courtyard, dressed in a green coat, holding his arms, staring at the Dragon Girl below.


    "Is this breath... Four holy beasts?"


    "I feel so sharp."


    The other side''s mouth rose, "today is really lucky, it seems that your guardian is not nearby."


    "Who knows where he died."


    The Dragon woman glanced, "you really know how to find a time."


    "Twelve days later, the last holy beast, we must completely annihilate."


    The other party said, putting on a mask of green dragon.


    "This world does not need the power of the holy beast!"


    "The battle that has lasted for thousands of years..."


    The Dragon woman sighed, "Qinglong, I''m afraid your purpose is more than that? As far as I know, you also joined the dove sect in China and brought the power of the four holy beasts to their use."


    "Yes, the four of us are the most powerful existence in the world. Wulin or something, it''s better to die out early."


    "Don''t be kidding, you are just human."


    The Dragon woman reminded the man with the green dragon mask, "just got the power of the four holy beasts, and really thought that the world was invincible?"


    "Ha, wait until I kill you first."


    Qinglong seemed very happy, "the Dragon girl who has lived for more than a thousand years should be able to make good weapons. Come out, Qinglong power!"


    He said, stretching out his right hand and holding a sapphire in the shape of a green dragon.


    "Armed!"


    A cyan light wrapped his body. In the blink of an eye, he put on a cyan ancient armor, and held a cyan spear in his hand, which was like a long dragon. The dragon head is equipped with a gun and the dragon tail is equipped with beads.


    "Qinglong... Was made into a weapon... You should also be very sad."


    The Dragon woman sat on the steps and looked at the man standing on the street lamp. "I heard your soul crying."


    "Haha, it''s their honor to be made into a green dragon army!"


    Qinglong said proudly, "in this world, only human beings are the top of the food chain! Dragon woman, open your eyes and have a look at this world. Look at our human beings. Is there anything stronger than us? Even dragon women like you are just our prisoners!"


    "I won''t die like this."


    The Dragon girl said, glancing at the street outside.


    "Want to escape? In my green dragon''s hand?"


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon woman directly pulled up the pole next to her and threw it out.


    Qinglong stood on the lamp post. With a big gun, he directly gave the telegraph pole to everything in two.


    By this time, the Dragon girl had jumped into the street outside. She ran quickly, stepped on the speeding car, jumped up, jumped on the opposite overpass, and then jumped again, jumped on the top of a building, and continued to flee quickly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Qinglong smiled contemptuously, "little prey, I see where you can escape."


    With that, the whole man soared up at the foot of the green dragon.


    He threw out his long gun and stepped on it. The back of the spear spewed out a blue force, as if it were an aircraft. With his feet on it, Yushu Linfeng chased the Dragon Girl.

 Chapter 1087

    1087 pursuit


    The Dragon girl has run a distance of ten kilometers in just ten minutes.


    As soon as the Dragon woman turned around, Qinglong steadily chased after her, stepping on a long gun and flying in the air, very leisurely.


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    Qinglong heard, "little prey, you''re so ugly."


    "Damn!"


    Long Nv was a little upset. She jumped down from the top of the ten meter high building and jumped to the ground.


    The Dragon woman''s feet stepped into a pit on the ground. She jumped forward, lifted up a parked truck in front of her with both hands, and threw it into the air.


    The truck reversed in the air and hit Qinglong in midair.


    "Naive!"


    Qinglong didn''t look at it. He lowered his body. The whole person seemed to be integrated with Qinglong''s spear, directly impacted on the truck, and then broke open the truck and passed!


    "Boom!"


    The truck exploded in the air, and Qinglong had begun to fly close to the ground, chasing the fleeing dragon woman in front of him.


    "You can''t escape. It''s too ugly."


    Qinglong continued to tease the Dragon woman, "why don''t you stop quietly, I can make you die with dignity."


    "Who cares about you!"


    The Dragon girl was running, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Qinglong.


    "Forget it, I won''t run. I can''t run you anyway."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Qinglong also came to a sudden brake, and then jumped down from the gun and stood in front of the Dragon woman.


    "Are you going to surrender?"


    "Yes, surrender, surrender!"


    The dragon lady raised her hands. "I''m tired of running. If I don''t run, you win."


    "That''s decent."


    Qinglong nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Qinglong''s big gun flew to him, floating in the air, and the tip of the gun was aimed at the Dragon woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set you free soon."


    "Hey, Li Fan, are you here?"


    The Dragon girl suddenly looked behind the green dragon and shouted excitedly.


    "What, the guardian has come?"


    Qinglong frowned and turned to look behind him. But the moment he looked back, he felt bad!


    Qinglong''s big gun flew up by itself, and with a bang, he bounced a golden sword away.


    "Thunder lightsaber?"


    Qinglong sneered, "are you still going to fight back? Do you underestimate me, Qinglong? By the way, do you have any last words to say?"


    "Hey, Li Fan, are you here?"


    The Dragon girl opened her eyes wide.


    "Hehe, do you think I can be fooled again?"


    Qinglong sneered, "dying, too ugly."


    With that, he stretched out two fingers and pointed at the Dragon woman.


    The green dragon gun seemed to come back to life, and shot at the Dragon Girl!


    At this time, a golden sword fell from the sky, stuck on the ground, and blocked the Dragon woman.


    When!


    With a loud bang, the golden sword bounced the spear away.


    A man in sportswear fell on the hilt of the sword with one foot and looked at the Dragon woman behind him.


    "Miss me?"


    "Bastard Li Fan, why did you come?"


    "Please, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Li Fan couldn''t help complaining, "finally, I found you after following Shang Fang''s sword."


    "My sword is still reliable, hum."


    "Have you two talked enough?"


    Qinglong held his arm and looked at Li Fan in front of him, "are you the Shangfang sword of this generation?"


    "Who is this Cosplay?"


    Li Fan pointed to the man in Green Dragon Armor and asked.


    "Well, this is the green dragon, one of the four holy beasts."


    "Eh? Didn''t the four holy beasts all escape?"


    "Finally, they were killed by humans."


    The Dragon girl smiled wryly, "and it has been made into the final weapon by human beings, which has been passed on from generation to generation. Their task is to kill all the holy beasts."


    "Oh, that is to say, they want to get rid of your twelve holy beasts?"


    "Rong, let me interrupt. I don''t like to get rid of this word. It''s too ugly."


    Qinglong interrupted, "I think purification should be more suitable. All creatures stronger than human beings should be eliminated. Our four holy beasts have such a task. Not only the holy beasts, but also the martial arts power of China should be eliminated."


    "What a terrible wild hope..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "without Wuxia, do you know how many people will invade here?"


    "Do you think our goal is only Huaxia?"


    Qinglong smiled, "our goal is the whole world! Not only Chinese martial arts, but also all superhuman forces abroad, we will all be destroyed!"


    "It''s really terrible. Don''t you think it''s a little too much? Who gave you the right?"


    "Power is power!"


    Qinglong said without hesitation, "when human beings are hunting those large animals that pose a threat to human beings, have they ever asked their feelings? Guardian, don''t forget, the law of the jungle is the law of the world!"


    "Disagree."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Talk nonsense to him. Get rid of him quickly!"


    The Dragon girl shouted, "I''m hungry and want to go back to eat instant noodles!"


    "You heard it, too."


    Li Fan kicked Shang Fang''s sword.


    This Shangfang sword pulled out of the ground and shot at the green dragon!


    "When!"


    Qinglong summoned back the spear, held it in his hand, and lifted Li Fan''s sword.


    "A mere Chinese warrior, dare to provoke me? It''s too ugly!"


    "Try again."


    Li Fan has jumped in front of Qinglong, and at the same time, he struck him with a palm!


    This palm was as urgent as thunder, and fell from the sky, straight to the center of Qinglong''s eyebrows.


    Qinglong raised his gun with both hands and blocked his head.


    "When!"


    Another metal bell rang, and Qinglong''s gun sank.


    "Impossible!"


    Qinglong was surprised, "how can you have such strength?"


    In Qinglong''s heart, Li Fan''s strength should also be around the peak. But he didn''t expect that for the first time, Li Fan had the power of a generation of masters?


    "It''s really the top human power... It seems that you have used the return sword of Shang Fang''s sword?"


    "It''s too early to deal with you."


    Li Fan has full confidence in his own power. Even if the green dragon has the power of a holy beast, it can''t reach a state far beyond ordinary people!


    According to the Dragon woman, if the human body can bear limited power, the holy level should be the limit.


    This man who claims to be a green dragon should not have more power than the holy level.


    Li Fan has been able to use Guijian. With his cards, he has confidence!


    And according to the power of the twelve holy beasts, the green dragon should not be much higher!


    "Damn!"


    Qinglong also miscalculated Li Fan''s strength, and his eyes burst into blue light. Then he threw the big gun in his hand and pushed Li Fan out.


    "The power of the twenty dragons."


    Li Fan has calculated, "the holy beast is really strong, but it is not too strong to deal with."

 Chapter 1088

    1088 top power


    "Hum, I just inherited the power of the holy beast and can''t give full play to it."


    The green dragon snorted coldly, "it''s too ugly."


    "It''s pretty ugly."


    Li Fan didn''t even wear the flying lion armor. His martial arts can deal with a person who is ten dragons stronger than himself.


    "Your boy is only half my strength. Even if you use Guijian, it can only last for a minute."


    Qinglong warned Li Fan, "but I also have the secret to improve my strength. As long as I survive for a minute, your doomsday will come."


    "Who said I would use my sword?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I can beat you just by my martial arts."


    After Li Fan became a great master, he did not delay his strength training. His current strength is about thirteen dragons, all of which are solid refined energy.


    "Underestimated my green dragon power."


    Qinglong mentioned his strength, and there was a blue light on him, with a beautiful sense of strength.


    "Take a shot at me!"


    Qinglong, carrying a big gun, made an assault on Li Fan and stabbed him in the throat.


    Li Fan pushed his palm on one side of his body and pushed away the spear of Qinglong''s sudden stab.


    "Hateful fighter."


    It can be seen that Li Fan''s martial arts are good, and Qinglong is a little worried. He stepped back, swept away with a long gun, and directly swept away thousands of troops!


    "Block this move and see! Guardian!"


    Qinglong''s spear carries huge power, and the power of the twenty dragons is not nonsense after all.


    But Li Fan put his hands on the spear, and then followed the strength of the green dragon to the side. Qinglong''s body was pulled by the common strength of himself and Li Fan, and he staggered forward. Li Fan grabbed a ball of Qi in his hand, and a dragon spit beads, hitting Qinglong''s waist.


    "Bang!"


    Qinglong''s body flew out and hit a truck behind.


    The truck behind him was directly twisted and shattered by the force, and the flames burned.


    Qinglong was a little embarrassed, slowly stood up, took a long gun, shook the flame away, and then pointed to Li Fan.


    "You irritated me, a mere fighter!"


    "Don''t admit defeat? It''s too ugly."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at him, and Qinglong was furious.


    "The green dragon comes from the East and soars in the sky."


    Qinglong said, suddenly jumped up and jumped into the air dozens of meters high. The wind seemed to hold his body and let him float there for a while.


    "Thunder gun!"


    Qinglong stretched out his hand and pointed his spear at Li Fan.


    A bolt of lightning flashed out of the gun and struck Li Fan!


    "Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan''s palm is full of Qi and welcomes the thunder!


    "Boom!"


    Li Fan''s palm sank, and the whole person was shocked back two steps, and the tiger''s mouth was dripping with blood.


    Li Fan''s hand is still shaking. Although this thunder can''t be compared with the thunder of nature, it is also full of power!


    "Hahahaha!"


    Qinglong laughed, "this is the power of Qinglong! Stupid fighter, accept the punishment!"


    With that, Qinglong held his big gun and kept poking it down at Li Fan.


    The thunder fell one after another and attacked Li Fan repeatedly.


    "Idiot!"


    Li Fan snapped his fingers, and then his body suddenly disappeared in the sight of Qinglong.


    "Eh?"


    Qinglong was surprised, "where has the man gone?"


    "Here it is, fool."


    Li Fan just got away with a monkey and came to the back of Qinglong.


    Dozens of meters high, Li Fan arrived in an instant.


    At the same time, his legs were directly twisted on Qinglong''s head, and then he twisted with force.


    Double dragon scissors!


    Li Fan, this is a unique skill. If it is normal, it can directly strangle a person''s head. But now, he missed and just twisted Qinglong''s neck.


    "Thunder gun!"


    The thunder burst from the green dragon gun, hit Li Fan and flew him out.


    "Damn, you are so difficult!"


    Qinglong was very embarrassed. He twisted his neck and roared, "use your sword, fight openly!"


    "Don''t I fight with you now!"


    Li Fan said directly, "it''s just that you can''t beat me."


    "Nonsense!"


    Qinglong waved his spear and released thunder again, trying to attack Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s speed is not slow. Every time he moves, he can avoid Qinglong''s thunder.


    Thunder and lightning hit Li Fan around and blackened the ground.


    "Li Fan, stop playing and use Guijian to solve this guy!"


    The Dragon woman also urged, "I''m hungry."


    "What''s the hurry? The fun hasn''t come yet."


    Li Fan answered casually.


    Two people are forcing each other to use the last card first. Whoever shows the card first means who loses!


    "Give me your sword!"


    Qinglong''s anger has come up. He waved his long gun and threw out a thunderbolt!


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly became short and then burst into front of Qinglong.


    "Gun of thunder!"


    Thunder broke out on Qinglong''s big gun and went straight to Li Fan''s heart.


    "Black toads cross the water."


    Li Fan was short and almost stuck to the ground. He dodged the thunder gun and quickly came to Qinglong''s body.


    Qinglong lowered his head and stabbed his spear at Li Fan.


    Li Fan propped one hand on the ground and turned around to avoid Qinglong''s thunder gun.


    At the same time, Li Fan kicked his foot out and poked it directly into Qinglong''s abdomen.


    White crane nodded!


    Even with his feet, Li Fan still lit Qinglong''s acupoints, making Qinglong''s strength follow a freeze.


    "Papa Bear pile driver!"


    At the moment when Qinglong froze, Li Fan grabbed Qinglong''s collar with one hand, and then a beautiful over shoulder fall hit him hard on the ground in front of him!


    "Ape King cannon!"


    Li Fan slapped the green dragon out of the pit!


    "Bang!"


    Qinglong''s body shook, and terrible power erupted under him. Centered on him, the spider web crack spread out! The ape King cannon can hit the same power as a cannon with one palm. Even the green dragon can complain endlessly!


    "Damn, damn!"


    The green dragon roared, and his body shook. The powerful force hit Li Fan and lifted Li Fan up again.


    "OK, is it finally coming?"


    Li Fan was a little excited, feeling the power of Qinglong, and he also followed with enthusiasm.


    Come on, wait for this moment!


    "Qinglong armed! Liberation!"


    Qinglong held the spear and let out a roar!


    His roar shattered the dark clouds in the sky!


    Then, the blue light on Qinglong''s body was great, and his armor began to proliferate, and soon became dragon scale armor, covering the whole Qinglong.


    In the blink of an eye, Qinglong seemed to be a dragon man!


    A powerful force spread out from him, impacting around and pressing the ground out of a huge pit.


    Top power!


    Li Fan felt the horror.

 Chapter 1089

    After the liberation forces, the green dragon seems to have the strength to compete with the saint level. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "It''s too ugly to force me to use this trick first."


    Qinglong seemed very angry. He looked at Li Fan angrily, as if he wanted to take thunder with his eyes and turn Li Fan into coke.


    "Now you are like a mole ant. How can you compete with me? Take out your sword. It''s also useful."


    "It''s just holy level. Why should I use Guijian?"


    Li Fan has a temper, but he wants to try whether his martial arts can resist the power of Saint level!


    It''s really not good. Just use the sword again!


    Fighting with Qinglong is time. Even if he is in a state of liberation, he can''t last too long.


    As long as you get through his time and use your sword again, Qinglong will surely lose!


    "You don''t have to return to the sword! Die!"


    Qinglong saw that Li Fan didn''t mean to use Guijian, and he felt humiliated.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come on."


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, put them in front of him, and made a posture to fight.


    "Stupid! Die!"


    Qinglong said, his body suddenly with a blue light, blinking in front of Li Fan.


    With a thunder gun in his right hand, he poked at Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    He is very fast, really like thunder. Even Li Fan''s unique eyesight can''t see the trajectory of the thunder gun clearly.


    But Li Fan is an excellent fighter. He can judge where he wants to stab according to the shaking action of Qinglong''s shoulder.


    Li Fan almost wiped the tip of the gun and avoided the stab. But the thunder and lightning from the gun tip still affected Li Fan''s body. A crisp feeling slowed Li Fan''s action ability by a point.


    At the same time, Qinglong stretched out his left palm, which released a thunder and lightning, hitting Li Fan on the chest.


    Li Fan took a step backward and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This made his internal organs turn upside down, and he felt that his five internal organs had been greatly impacted!


    Saint level is Saint level, and this force is like a avalanche, hitting Li Fan.


    He wanted to do something, but he took a step forward, and there was another sharp pain in his body, which made him subconsciously kneel on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Hahaha, this is the power of Saint level, asshole!"


    Qinglong laughed, looking quite happy, as if he was determined to assassinate Li Fan.


    "Well, guardian, you can safely die."


    Qinglong came to Li Fan''s body, raised his big gun, and stabbed him on the top of Li Fan''s head.


    But at this time, the God of war bounced out, holding the big gun of Qinglong.


    The lightning struck the great God of war and constantly shook the image of the great God of war.


    "What?"


    Qinglong was a little surprised.


    "Maybe you don''t know, this move is called the true body of martial god in martial arts. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan vomited turbidity, "compared with the magic skills you use, I still like to use martial arts to win!"


    Long Nv once told herself that China has several attack skills.


    For ordinary gladiators, they practice fighting skills. For martial artists, what they learn is martial arts. But for the divine beast, the existence of Shangfang sword, what they practice is called magic skill!


    Liberation, return to the sword, these are well deserved magic skills.


    Li Fan chose the God of war. Although the God of war was shaking because of the impact of thunder, his image was much clearer.


    After a battle with Yu Xi, Li Fan began to study the martial art of Wu Shen''s true body.


    Since Yu Xi and others like this move so much, it shows that the true body of Wu Shen still has the value of improvement!


    "Small skills!"


    The green dragon stretched out his left palm and unleashed a thunder and lightning on Li Fan''s great God of war, defeating Li Fan''s true martial god.


    "I''m waiting for you at this moment."


    Li Fan laughed. He remembered the crane and touched the flawed green dragon at this time.


    Li Fan''s Qi pierced the armor of Qinglong and penetrated into his acupoints.


    Qinglong''s body stiffened slightly, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to normal.


    But what Li Fan wanted was a moment. His stiff Kung Fu in Qinglong''s body had been bullied into his arms, and an ape King cannon hit Qinglong''s chest at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Qinglong''s chest armor was directly broken!


    He took a step backward and looked at Li Fan in front of him in shock.


    "Should, damn fighter, you hurt me?"


    Qinglong opened his eyes wide and looked at the broken armor on his chest incredulously.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Fan laughed, "are you satisfied?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Qinglong looked at Li Fan ferociously.


    "Go to hell!"


    He held a big gun, and the tip of the gun released a strong electric light, which instantly hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan suffered a lot of physical damage. This time, he failed to dodge and was beaten.


    He fell to his knees, and thunder constantly tore at his body.


    "I will torture you slowly and let you know my terror!"


    In the roar of the green dragon, the Dragon woman stretched out her hands and grabbed on an SUV nearby.


    She threw the SUV out directly and hit Qinglong.


    "Stupid!"


    Qinglong spits a thunder out of his mouth and directly blows the SUV into powder in the air!


    "I think I''d better kill you first!"


    Qinglong''s mouth is aimed at the direction of the Dragon woman.


    "That''s it."


    At this time, Li Fan slowly raised his head, slowly struggled, and stood up from the ground.


    "What?"


    Qinglong widened his eyes, but Li Fan sneered, "didn''t you find that your power has begun to weaken. The liberation of Qinglong''s power has also reached its limit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue light on Qinglong''s body is slowly fading. He was too proud just now, and indeed ignored his strengthening time.


    "It''s my turn now."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and Shang Fang''s sword flew into his hand.


    "Don''t you want to taste Guijian? As you wish."


    Li Fan was holding Shang Fang''s sword in his hand, and a golden light appeared in his eyes.


    "Too, too ugly..."


    Qinglong said, suddenly jumped up, and the whole person fled into the air, turning into a thunder to escape.


    "Bah."


    Li Fan spit out a bloody spit, "what holy beast, but so!"


    "Are you crazy? You idiot!"


    The Dragon woman sat on the roof next to Li Fan and looked at Li Fan with some anger in her eyes. "If you had used Guijian early in the morning, you would have defeated him long ago?"


    "Guijian is really so powerful. Why are the four holy beasts still alive?"


    Li Fan took a rejuvenation pill, slowly stood up, looked at the Dragon Girl, and asked.


    "This..."


    Long Nv was stunned for a moment. This sentence really stopped him.


    "Return to sword... Time is too short."


    The Dragon woman sighed, "the liberation of the four holy beasts is just a close match."

 Chapter 1090

    1090 offended nvxia


    "That''s great."


    Luo Xiaofeng''s rejuvenation pill is really powerful. After eating one, Li Fan''s internal injury has recovered more than half.


    "This sword can only be used as the ability to press the box. If you use it casually, what effect will it have?"


    Li Fan inserted the Shang''s sword back into the scabbard, "what I want is not to be close to them. It''s to use the Guijian and kill them when I''m surprised! But this time, he has been on guard against my Guijian. I''m afraid even if he used it, it won''t work. It''s better to keep it first and use my martial arts to frighten him."


    "Considering so much..."


    The Dragon girl touched her smooth chin and couldn''t help but want to praise Li Fan.


    "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is also convinced. What does this woman know besides eating?


    "Is this your mantra?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No, it''s an instinctive reaction. I''m really hungry."


    The dragon lady touched her flat abdomen, "you see, I''m hungry and thin..."


    "Didn''t you eat just now?"


    "Eat a little. Just now, a very good human offered me a lot of food. What steak, foie gras sauce, tastes good!"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows twitched. This girl won''t be addicted to eating, will she!


    "However, instant noodles are still delicious... I want to eat sour and spicy!"


    "That''s good... I''ll make it for you when I go back!"


    "Well, now human beings just offer some food and want to make love with me!"


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan didn''t clean up the congestion. Hearing this, he couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of old blood.


    No wonder someone will treat the Dragon girl to so many big meals for no reason. Is it the drunken man''s intention not to drink?


    "Can you... Don''t casually eat what passers-by give in the future?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Eh? Why not? That''s all the food they offered me!"


    The Dragon woman tilted her head and looked at Li Fan with a full face of questions, "this is their responsibility and obligation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. This woman, for food, is simply like fate! However, there seems to be nothing wrong with the fact that food is paramount to the people.


    "No, I''m so hungry. Take me home quickly!"


    Long Nv repeatedly asked that Li Fan had no choice but to take her away. But the Dragon Girl stretched out her hand and tugged at Li Fan''s sleeve, almost pulling Li Fan over.


    "What else?"


    "Carry me on my back. I''m too hungry."


    It doesn''t look like you have no strength!


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears.


    This strong man, don''t be too desperate!


    "Hurry up! I''m really hungry!"


    The Dragon Girl rubbed her belly and looked at Li Fan pitifully, "you are my guardian... You should be responsible for my stomach."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, just go ahead!"


    Li fan can''t help it, this dragon girl, there''s really no way to take her by herself.


    This little girl is very good except that she is a little arrogant. There is no way to be arrogant. A dragon woman who has lived for more than a thousand years is naturally different from ordinary people.


    "Come on, climb up."


    Li Fan motioned to the Dragon Girl.


    "You''re crazy. How can I get on like this? Squat down!"


    Li fan can''t help it. Sometimes the Dragon girl is like a child. He had to squat down in front of the Dragon woman and let the girl lie on his back.


    "Talk to me about the four holy beasts again."


    Li Fan asked as he walked back after carrying the Dragon Girl on his back.


    "Four holy beasts... Each of them is a pervert."


    When the dragon lady thought of them, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad, "they have used the power of the four holy beasts for generations, and have always been enemies with our twelve holy beasts. For so many years, I don''t know how many twelve holy beasts died in their hands."


    "Dead? How did the new twelve holy beasts come from?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "The twelve holy beasts of death, the soul will continue to reincarnate."


    The dragon lady explained, "so we often look for new twelve holy beasts."


    "I see. It''s also a bad fate."


    Li Fan sighed, "why is it necessary to kill this generation after generation!"


    "Some things are hard to explain."


    The Dragon Girl muttered, "I don''t like this either, but gratitude and resentment are gratitude and resentment, which can''t be stopped."


    "Well..."


    "Well, I hope you can end this resentment in your generation."


    "Is this your wish?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked solemnly.


    "Of course!"


    The Dragon girl seems a little sleepy, and her voice is a little confused.


    "But... Every generation... Can''t... So sleepy..."


    Li Fan felt a slight breathing sound in her ear, and the Dragon woman seemed to have fallen asleep.


    This girl... Really has nothing to do with her. Li Fan carried her behind her back and went all the way back to the apartment.


    Li Fan just came back and took a bath. He was wearing a bathing suit and came out of the bathroom. This student apartment is good. It''s too convenient to take a bath. But it''s still a secret that Li Fan lives here. After all, it''s still a little troublesome for Zhao Yingjun to let them know. Therefore, Li Fan announced that he had gone out to rent a house.


    But as soon as Li Fan sat down, he heard a knock on the door.


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Who can it be?


    In school, who will know that he lives here?


    Li Fan thought for a moment, as if there were only Liao Wushuang and his sister Liu Xiaowan?


    Is it Liu Xiaowan?


    Thinking of the tenderness with his sister, Li Fan''s body became hot.


    It''s been a long time since I kept warm with my sister. Li Fan is still looking forward to it. Although the Dragon girl is here, she sleeps so well that there should be no problem!


    Dragon girl can really eat and sleep. She can''t wake up for twelve hours after she falls asleep. Even if it''s thunder and fire, a woman can''t wake up!


    "Coming, coming."


    Hearing the bell, Li Fan hurried up, walked to the door and opened the door.


    As a result, when I opened the door, it was no one else but Jin Jiumao, who was covered in blood!


    "Jin Jiumao? What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan was surprised. How could it be this girl?


    He quickly picked up Jin Jiumao and carried her to the sofa.


    Meanwhile, Li Fan examined the wound on her body.


    "Offended."


    Li Fan tore off Jin Jiumao''s coat, which was traditionally wrapped in a bandage.


    However, this is not the point. Li Fan examined her and found that she had at least 30 or 40 large and small wounds. Several of the wounds were shocking and almost killed Jin Jiumao!


    "It''s so tenacious... It''s not dead..."


    Li Fan took out the rejuvenation pill and wanted to feed Jin Jiumao.


    But Jin Jiumao was unconscious, and obviously he couldn''t swallow the pill.


    Li Fan thought for a moment, put the pill into his mouth, smashed it, aimed at Jin Jiumao''s mouth, and kissed it.

 Chapter 1091

    1091 unprepared


    Jin Jiumao''s small mouth tastes a little bloody, but Li Fan said he would not dislike it. If you lose something, you will lose something.


    Li Fan fed the medicine into Jin Jiumao''s mouth, and then pointed his finger at an acupoint somewhere on Jin Jiumao''s neck. Jin Jiumao''s throat moved, and the medicine in his mouth fell into his stomach.


    Li Fan believes that this spring elixir has an adverse effect. Before long, Jin Jiumao coughed twice. Li Fan helped Jin Jiumao up, put a palm on her back, and sent genuine Qi into her body to melt the medicine in her body for her.


    After a quarter of an hour, Jin Jiumao finally woke up.


    After she opened her eyes, she took a look at herself. The first time she hit the Mantis Fist and poked it at Li Fan''s throat. Li Fan wanted to swear at that time, lying in the trough!


    But he was a great master after all. He just stretched out five fingers and held Jin Jiumao''s wrist in a tiger claw posture.


    "Is that how you treat your Savior?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Bastard, what did you do to me!"


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan angrily, as if he wanted to bite Li Fan to pieces.


    "What can I do to you, is not to help you feed the medicine, and then help you melt the medicine. Why, is this also a capital crime?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "How did you get the medicine?"


    "Of course, you can feed it with your mouth."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "How else can you feed it? Speaking of it, your mouth smells very fishy. I also tried to help you feed the medicine. Don''t thank me."


    "Asshole!"


    Jin Jiumao wanted to hurt the killer, but she accidentally affected the wound on her body. She stopped in pain and frowned deeply.


    "Don''t move if you are hurt like this."


    Li Fan reminded her.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll take you with me!"


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan like watching him kill his father and enemy.


    "It''s not good. At least I saved you?"


    Li Fan looked at Jin Jiumao, "if it weren''t for me, you would be a dead body."


    "Can you insult me because you saved me?"


    Jin Jiumao reluctantly climbed down from the sofa, supported his body with perseverance, opened his hands, and held the fierce posture of mantis boxing.


    "Well, come on."


    Li Fan hooked his finger.


    "Hum, die!"


    Jin Jiumao hit Li Fan with a Mantis Fist.


    Li Fan didn''t move at all, but Jin Jiumao leaned and fell to the ground. Li Fan stretched out his hands and hugged Jin Jiumao.


    "Is it more comfortable in my arms?"


    "You frivolous fellow!"


    Jin Jiumao bit his silver teeth and stared at Li Fan.


    "Now you have only the strength of your mouth."


    Li Fan put her back on the sofa. "Just lie down and explain why you showed up at my door when you have time."


    "If it weren''t for her... I wouldn''t have come to your stupid place!"


    Jin Jiumao said angrily.


    "Snow dance? What happened to her?"


    "Hum, thank you for remembering the name of the leader! I thought you had forgotten the leader long ago!"


    "Why, I''m still an honorary member of the sword."


    "Bah... Do you remember leaning on the sword? Now leaning on the sword... It''s almost destroyed..."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was shocked and suddenly understood something.


    "Jihad plan? What kind of enemy?"


    "Yes... You..."


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan, "dozens... Hundreds of you..."


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan was really surprised this time, "hundreds of me?"


    "Yes... That''s why the alliance leader asked me to come to you..."


    Jin Jiumao looked at Li Fan''s eyes and said, "in the end, why are there so many of you?"


    "I''m afraid... It has something to do with a cloning plan..."


    Li Fan remembers that he once saw his clone in long Qingyun!


    Unexpectedly, in this Jihad plan, this thing was used wantonly!


    Bastard, isn''t this tarnishing your reputation as a bully!


    "I see. I''ll go back to the snow mountain with you."


    Jin Jiumao was injured like this, and was sent out to find himself, which proved that leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng was now in danger.


    "Let''s go now."


    Jin Jiumao propped up his body and was about to stand up.


    "Don''t force yourself now."


    Li Fan said, "I''d better carry you back."


    "Then I might as well die..."


    Jin Jiumao saw Li Fan''s Shangfang sword on the table and grabbed it, "I use this to walk!"


    Jin Jiumao tugged hard and then turned pale.


    She almost broke her arm.


    "What broken sword... Why is it so heavy..."


    Even the door plank sword used by Huashan chenjunhua is not so heavy!


    "You can''t carry it."


    "Damn it... But we must get to the snow mountain immediately... Otherwise it will be over... The leader of the Alliance... She... Can''t hold on..."


    Li Fan turned his head and glanced at his room. "There''s just a chance. Use some privileges."


    "What privilege?"


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    Li Fan said and sent a message out.


    "You can recover here first. It won''t be long before we reach the snow mountain."


    "Hum, I believe you for once..."


    Jin Jiumao was also exhausted, but she couldn''t close her eyes. She was really worried about the sect.


    "When shall we leave..."


    "Half an hour later."


    Li Fan put his cell phone in his pocket, "don''t worry, I also have some origins with snow dance, and I won''t sit idly by for the sake of the name of the bully. You''re seriously injured now, so it''s better to rest."


    "Brothers leaning on the sword are fighting desperately! How can I rest here!"


    As soon as Jin Jiumao thought of this, he sat uneasy and wished to fly to his comrades in arms immediately!


    "It''s no use worrying. You can fly back with wings if you have the ability."


    Li Fan sneered mercilessly.


    "You... Sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    Jin Jiumao''s silver teeth are about to break.


    "OK, OK, wait until you have that ability."


    Li Fan took out another Huiyuan pill, "first eat a Huiyuan pill to make up for your strength, and then we''ll talk about it later."


    Li Fan turned around and was about to leave. Jin Jiumao hurriedly shouted.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to wake up a little ancestor first."


    Li Fan walks into the bedroom, and the Dragon girl is sleeping.


    The girl was almost riding on her quilt and sleeping soundly.


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say when she saw her sleeping position. And because of sleeping, the Dragon woman only wore a belly pocket. She is now exposed with her thighs, and she doesn''t even hide her shame. Li Fan has to turn her head over.


    This girl... Too unprepared!

 Chapter 1092

    1092 attraction of dragon woman


    After all, the Dragon girl looked too young. Li Fan resisted his unreasonable desire, waved his hand, let Zhenqi roll the quilt, and covered the quilt for the Dragon Girl.


    "Alas... Now is not the time to cover the quilt!"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that he had come to wake her up. It won''t be long before they leave.


    Originally, Li Fan didn''t want to go with the Dragon Girl in this kind of Jianghu dispute. But she didn''t follow her, and Li Fan was not at ease. After all, there is also a group of animals named four saints

 Chapter 1093

    1093 Bagua knife and Bagua fan


    A helicopter flew to the top of Yijian snow mountain.


    The helicopter stopped just a few tens of meters away from the ground.


    "Major Li, we can only get here."


    A soldier saluted Li Fan, "the next road depends on you."


    "I see."


    For the first time today, Li Fan was wearing a dark green military uniform. He stood at the door of the cabin and looked back.


    ...

 Chapter 1094

    1094 elite troops


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked the cloned human head away.


    Looking at his head flying in the air, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Maybe only I can see such a landscape..."


    "Blessed is the president, but not everyone can see his head flying in the air!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Would you like to have a look?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    ...

 Chapter 1095

    1095 deep leaning on the sword


    "How can I have such a secret skill! How can I not know!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "These people have studied flowers!"


    "Yes, that''s the name of your gene and some mutant genes."


    Jiang Feng''s voice was a little proud, "see, this is the power of technology. Under the control of this power, the Jianghu will no longer exist, but a new, controllable power will be manipulated in the hands of the right people."


    "Who is the right person? You?"


    "I won''t deny it. I''m really suitable."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "because I want to build a new society and eradicate those human beings with superhuman power! In this way, the human world will be equal and happy."


    "It''s crazy enough."


    Li Fan asked, "so even Murong Bo, you want to kill him?"


    "Master has nurtured me, and I will never betray him."


    "His strength is not weak. Isn''t it contrary to your idea?"


    "Master is also the most loyal soldier of the government."


    Jiang Feng replied cunningly, "moreover, what I said is my ideal. This ideal does not conflict with the Jihad plan."


    "Brother Jiang, you still talk like that, without leakage."


    Li Fan laughed, "only you can understand what you are thinking."


    "I just want to benefit this country."


    Jiang Feng did not hesitate. "Eliminate all disturbing factors and create truly controllable armed forces. This is the Jihad plan!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Li Fan sniffed, "it''s shameless to give such a good name to his massacre!"


    "As I said, I don''t need you to understand my justice."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were full of determination, "number one, kill him."


    Under his command, Li Fan, who has the ability of fire, moved again. His whole body with a flame, instantly came to Li Fan, and then a heavy fire kick, a foot towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan hit the crane''s hand and blocked it.


    "Bang!"


    He was kicked upside down and slid three meters away, and was pushed by Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang behind him.


    "Oh, this guy has great strength."


    Even the Dragon girl said, "it''s almost catching up with me."


    "I hope he can eat without you."


    Li Fan shook his numb hands and threw away the flames above.


    Combine your own genes with those of the mutant. Is there a combination of Qi and superpower?


    "In that case, I should show my skills."


    Li Fan was about to make a move, but Jiang Feng laughed and let No. 1 retreat to his side.


    "Everyone is a brother of baibazi. Your ruthlessness doesn''t mean I''m unjust."


    Jiang Feng said, "plus you are also a member of the government, I don''t want to be too ruthless. I''ll give you a face and a chance, bully."


    He stretched out a finger, "I think you have a good relationship with the falling snow dance leaning on the sword. Well, I''ll give you a day to surrender with the falling snow dance. In this way, I can ensure your safety, and only abolish your martial arts. Breaking your tendons and tendons will be a little miserable for the rest of your life, but it''s better than death, right?"


    Jiang Feng originally thought that he would have to wait for Takeda of the island country to come to get rid of Li Fan. But I didn''t expect that Li Fan himself took the initiative to send it to the door, so take advantage of this opportunity to destroy him together.


    The strength of No. 1 is so strong that even Jiang Feng is a little jealous.


    But after jealousy, it was secretly happy. After all, no matter how strong it is, it is also a weapon without thought. It is all under its own command.


    "Well, see you in a day."


    Li Fan is not in a hurry to compete with the other party. He wants to see the situation of the falling snow dance first. That number is very strong, and Li Fan doesn''t want to use Guijian to kill him. This sword is a killer mace, formerly known as a trump card. The legend was created by Qin Qiong at that time, which can be called his big killing move! It''s in the martial arts competition that you suddenly throw out your mace and hit the other party.


    Ordinary people have no time to react, and their heads will be broken by the heavy mace. But if this move is broken, Qin Qiong will be unlucky. Even without weapons, the combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly reduced.


    This is the origin of the killer mace! Still meaningful!


    At that time, when he fought with Qinglong, Qinglong threw out his killer mace in advance and was broken by himself! Then Qinglong will run away in confusion!


    Li Fan is the same. He won''t use his killer mace until he has to. This super power number one is not simple. Li Fan decides to think about it.


    Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood.


    "Think hard and see if you want to live or die tomorrow."


    With that, Jiang Feng retired with those clones.


    "Why didn''t you kill him just now? Are you afraid?"


    Jin Jiumao couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the hurry? That man is cunning and cruel. Even if I get rid of that number one, maybe he has something like number two or number three."


    Li Fan said, "at this time, it''s better to see how your alliance leader is."


    "Hum!"


    Jin Jiumao also knew that what Li Fan said was reasonable. She said nothing else and turned to the depths of the snow mountain.


    The altar leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze is set in a valley of the snow mountain. The valley is surrounded by ice and snow cliffs. Even people practicing martial arts are not easy to approach. The only way in and out is through a slit.


    But it was not foolproof. At that time, Li Fan just ran out with Liu Zhu around the bend.


    Usually, there are two disciples guarding gukou, but today it is special. There is no sword guard in gukou, only a group of clones, blocking there, as if no one is allowed to pass.


    But when Li Fan walked over, these people automatically made way for Li Fan and them to pass.


    "You see, although Jiang Feng is not very good, at least he still keeps his word."


    "That guy is not a good man."


    Long Nv walked beside Li Fan with a large box of potato chips in her hand. "I don''t like his breath."


    "Believe me, I don''t like it either."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "but he''s not a simple person. You should be more careful."


    "Afraid of head and tail, are you really a bully?"


    Jin Jiumao sneered.


    "Who knows."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know who you came all the way to ask for help."


    "Hum!"


    Jin Jiumao snorted heavily again, but he did not continue to ridicule.


    The clones around were like stone carvings, standing there motionless and letting Li Fan and them pass. Although Jin Jiumao was very vigilant, these people did not mean to attack at all.


    "Where is the guard leaning on the sword?"


    After entering the city gate, Li Fan found that there was still no one, so he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1096

    1096 war is imminent


    "You''re almost there."


    Jin Jiumao pointed to the Yingwu hall in front of him.


    "Yingwu hall?"


    Li Fan remembers the last scene here, when he and Zhan Xiaotian had a few moves. I don''t know how strong this boy is now. I still want to have a look at him.


    But now, it seems not the time.


    Li Fan followed Jin Jiumao into the Yingwu hall. At this time, the interior of the Yingwu hall was shabby and seemed to have suffered a lot. Many disciples leaning on the sword were lying here with injuries all over. Several disciples in charge of medical treatment were running around to treat these disciples.


    Luoxue dance was sitting in the middle, holding a sword in her hand. Her face was gloomy, and she seemed to have suffered some internal injuries.


    Guo Mingming stood next to her. He was usually a big fool, but today his head was tied with a bandage with Yan red blood, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    Zhan Xiaotian sat in the corner. He broke an arm!


    Yeyu Lou sat directly on the wheelchair and was looking at a map, which seemed to be deducing something.


    The four heavenly kings of snowfall dance seem to have suffered heavy damage this time!


    "Maomao, you are back safely!"


    Yeyu Lou saw Jin Jiumao, his face showed joy, and then his eyes fell on Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, long time no see, but I''m sorry I''m hurt. I can''t be polite and neglect."


    The night rain tower arched its hands at Li Fan, and the eyes of others also fell on Li Fan and them.


    "Look, the Dharma king is back!"


    "Great, we are saved!"


    Li Fan checked the injury of Yeyu building and found that it was not permanent. He probably needed to rest for a period of time before he could stand up again, which was a relief.


    "What''s the matter with the Dharma king?"


    "Oh, I forgot to inform you. Now you are our sword protector."


    Yeyu Lou finally smiled when he saw Li Fan.


    "When did it happen..."


    "Cough..."


    Luoxue dance sat beside her. Although she saw Li Fan, she kept carrying it because her disciples were there.


    At this time, I heard Yeyu Lou speak, and immediately coughed twice.


    Yeyu building no longer spoke, but secretly transmitted a message to Li Fan.


    "Last time I drank with everyone, after drinking too much, people asked what your status should be now. The leader of the alliance drank too much for a while, and casually said that you were our sword protection king."


    Li Fan is in a cold sweat. Is this OK.


    Looking at the man who wanted to be his wife, Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Why did you bring this person..."


    Falling snow dance couldn''t help scolding Li Fan, "how can you do with so many good players in your escort agency and only these women?"


    Although falling snow dance is concerned about Li Fan, she won''t show it at this time. At this time, the falling snow dance is the alliance leader leaning on the sword.


    "I''ve worked hard to send Jin Jiumao out to find you, not to let you bring your sister for sightseeing!"


    "Don''t underestimate these people. They are powerful!"


    Li Fan introduced, "these two are the descendants of Bagua sect, and they are very strong."


    "It turned out to be an expert of the Bagua sect. It''s rude."


    Luoxue dance bowed his hand to Jiang Yuanyuan and the two of them, "however, you can also see that at present, the crisis of leaning on the sword is approaching, and it is really a time of lack of manpower. Only you two, I am Luoxue dance. But the enemy is too strong, so please go back."


    "I invited these two people to help me. How can you get up and drive them away!"


    Li Fan is particularly helpless.


    "I also do it for their good. They are still young, so they don''t have to pay Qingqing''s life for leaning on the sword."


    "With me, leaning on the sword will be fine."


    "You are so confident..."


    "Why else did you call me here?"


    "I fell in love with your tough men!"


    Falling snow dances like a treasure, "Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, Bodhi, Yanjing eleven ride them..."


    "They are really strong, but this time they came in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to inform them."


    Li Fan explained, "and I did bring two powerful assistants. Believe us, we are not here to die."


    "OK... But the current situation of Yijian... You can also see... Yeyu building, please explain."


    The falling snow dance seems to have little strength.


    "Well, let me explain."


    Night rain tower nodded, "leaning on the sword to block the attack for half a month, almost dead and injured. At least half of our disciples are dead, and the rest are injured. Now there are only ten good players who can accompany you out to fight."


    "How about Xiaotian''s injury?"


    Li Fan cares about Zhan Xiaotian sitting in the corner.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Zhan Xiaotian directly stood up, "even if there is one arm left, I can crush several Li Fan... No, it''s a clone!"


    Under the analysis of Yeyu building, the people who stayed behind leaning on the sword also probably understood what the situation was.


    "Xiao Tian, I will help you contact a good doctor and install a bionic arm for you."


    "No."


    Zhan Xiaotian said directly, "what''s the matter with one hand? Isn''t Yang Guo also a hand? He has also practiced the dejected palm! I have to fight with one arm to fight the world!"


    This guy was quite aggressive, and Li Fan didn''t persuade him much, but explained what he knew.


    "On the way here, I fought with those clones. Ordinary clones are just cannon fodder. Their crowd tactics may work for ordinary fighters. But for us top fighters, they are not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not so easy..."


    Yeyu Lou smiled bitterly, "I''m tired of dealing with three together. Don''t forget, your seven Xia boxing is ranked in the top ten of the magic skill spectrum!"


    "But it should not be difficult for you?"


    "That''s true, so we blocked for half a month. But their number was endless, and a clone with fire appeared... This guy was too powerful, and our four heavenly kings couldn''t beat him together. Finally, Zhan Xiaotian sacrificed an arm to protect us. Now we hide in the Yingwu hall, relying on the defense of this building, and resist their attack again and again. But I don''t know how long we can last ¡­¡±


    "Tomorrow is the last time."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones. "Since he provoked my bully, I won''t spare them lightly. I will let the whole Jianghu know that whoever dares to use my bully''s name, I will let him pay the price."


    "Good momentum!"


    Zhan Xiaotian came to Li Fan, "tomorrow''s defensive battle, count me in!"


    "I can barely help you."


    Yeyu building pushed a wheelchair, "in addition, I will choose eight good players, and everything depends on tomorrow."


    "OK! Since you believe me, I promise to protect you completely!"


    Li Fan shouted, "this time, leave it to me!"

 Chapter 1097

    1097 full-scale war


    "Li Fan..."


    Before Li Fan went to the battlefield, luoxuewu suddenly stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan looked back at the beautiful ice and snow beauty, "don''t worry. I don''t know how many times I have dealt with big and small battles in the past two years. This is not a big scene for me."


    "I don''t know whether you are confident or boastful."


    Even if Li Fan has a heart of stone, she will inevitably be moved when she stands in front of her. Hearing the scolding of the falling snow dance, Li Fan''s Blush slightly.


    "Well, the war will begin soon. Is that why you want to scold me?"


    "No..."


    The falling snow dance was about to stop, and her words came to her mouth, brewing for a long time.


    "I''ll leave if I have nothing to do. I can''t let my good second brother wait."


    Li Fan said, turning to go outside.


    "Hey..."


    The falling snow dance pulled Li Fan''s sleeve, "wait..."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything left to complain about?"


    Li Fan asked half jokingly.


    "Li Fan... Do you remember what you said last time?"


    Snow dance suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan really doesn''t remember very clearly. What did he say?


    "You... What an asshole..."


    Found that Li Fan really forgot, snow dance seems a little angry.


    "Then I say again, if we can come back alive this time, we will get married."


    Snow falling dance proposed to Li Fan again, which made Li Fan a little silly.


    Lying in the trough... At this time, suddenly say such words again! Li Fan naturally knows the mind of Luoxue dance, but at this time, he can''t answer Luoxue dance.


    "Maybe I''ll never see you again, and won''t you answer me?"


    The falling snow dance seemed a little sad, "do you think I just want to marry you for the sake of the alliance?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to be a Ghost Husband and wife with you even if it''s going down."


    Snow dance said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan also doesn''t know whether she should be moved. This woman is sometimes silly and cute.


    "Before going to battle, how can you say something frustrating!"


    Li Fan reminded her, "I will return triumphantly. Don''t worry."


    With that, Li Fan didn''t wait for the snow dance to answer, but turned and left the door.


    When she reacts, it will be too late. I lean on the sword to fight, not to talk about love!


    Li Fan turned and walked out of the Yingwu hall. Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang had been waiting outside for a long time.


    The Dragon girl was still sitting beside her, holding a roast chicken and gnawing around.


    Yijian has no one to help her go out to catch pheasants. These are the ones Li Fan went out to catch overnight.


    Anyway, first satisfy the little girl''s appetite.


    There are also ten good players leaning on the sword standing outside, Zhan Xiaotian and ye Yulou, one left and one right. Although they are disabled, their eyes are doubly firm, as if they ignore life and death.


    Jin Jiumao also recovered a little. She stood beside Yeyu building and looked at the clones on the inner and outer floors surrounded by the outside.


    There are also seven good players leaning on the sword, waiting for orders.


    Snow dance, holding a sword, slowly came out of the second floor of the Yingwu hall and stood on the balcony.


    Guo Mingming, with his head wrapped in bandages, stood by the side of Luoxue dance. This loyal guard will never leave.


    "Li Fan, have you chosen?"


    Jiang Feng stood opposite, and several clones carried a sedan chair and let him sit on it, which was called a pleasure.


    Li Fan is a little upset. His mother has a chicken. It looks like he is carrying him by himself!


    "Yes."


    Li Fan hooked his finger at Jiang Feng, "my little overlord is here. Who can hurt the sword?"


    "OK."


    Jiang Feng lowered his voice, "I knew you would choose this. Clone, listen to the order, attack here, everyone, shoot to death!"


    Hundreds of clones came slowly.


    "How many of these people come, they are just dead!"


    Li Fan disdained, "just let them come."


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Feng snapped his fingers.


    And those clones were carrying a metal box behind them. With Jiang Feng snapping his fingers, these metal boxes immediately moved, releasing pieces of armor from inside and covering them.


    Soon, these clones were wearing steel armor, very powerful.


    "Surprised."


    Jiang Feng seemed a little proud, "these ordinary clones can''t fuse the mutant gene, but they can be strengthened with armor. After wearing this armor, their combat effectiveness has doubled!"


    "I have to say... You can really toss."


    Li Fan roast, "but no matter how much trouble, it''s all heresy. I''ll beat you with my kung fu, that''s all."


    "It''s really a bully''s tone. Today I''ll let you know how powerful faith is."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Fan, "up! Number one, you are in charge!"


    The words fell, and a flame immediately fell in the sky!


    Li Fan raised his head, condensed a ball of air in his right hand, and threw it out into the sky.


    bleeding-heart glorybower!


    The air bead hit the flame, and a big explosion formed in the air!


    "Boom!"


    A man penetrated the flame and fell down.


    His foot was like a sharp axe, with a flame, falling from the sky and splitting Li Fan''s head.


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and blocked the foot.


    "Bang!"


    His knees sank slightly and he almost knelt on the ground.


    This violent clone one... It''s terrible!


    "Can I help you, President?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan winked at Li Fan.


    "No need."


    Li Fan''s mouth rose. "Just listen to the command of Yeyu building, and this guy, leave it to me."


    "The president really likes to be brave!"


    "Men are like this."


    The two sisters started the roast mode again, but Li Fan burst out laughing.


    "You will know immediately whether you are arrogant!"


    Li Fan said, pushing his hands up and pushing clone one out.


    He jumped and fell to clone one in the air. The two quickly made several moves in the air, and the true Qi and flame continued to explode in mid air!


    "A few, I''ll ask you."


    Yeyu building, sitting in a wheelchair, is quite Zhugeliang''s style. He commanded only a few fighting forces and began to fight back against the clones!


    Clones surged in like a tide. After wearing metal armor, they became more powerful.


    "Everyone, who can help me make a way first."


    Yeyu Lou''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I need a warrior to help me kill seven in and seven out!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Jin Jiumao and Zhan Xiaotian said at the same time.


    "Both of you are injured. Leave it to me."


    Jiang Fangfang picked up his Bagua knife, "Yeyu building, how do you want to play?"

 Chapter 1098

    1098 goddess rescue site


    "Make a way."


    Ye Yu Lou pointed to Jiang Feng, "as the saying goes, catch the thief first, catch the king, kill that guy, and we will win."


    This is the best way to beat more people with fewer people.


    "Leave it to me."


    Jiang Fangfang''s voice just fell, and the man had been killed out.


    In the blink of an eye, she came to a war armor clone and cut it!


    "When!"


    But the clone raised his arm and blocked Jiang Fangfang''s knife with his arm with armor!


    "What a strong defense."


    Seeing this scene, Yeyu building couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "It seems that the combat effectiveness of these clones has exceeded our expectations."


    "So he hid a hand..."


    Jin Jiumao was very angry, "damn guy! How much he despises Yijian!"


    "The power this person has can really subvert the Jianghu..."


    Yeyu Lou didn''t look very good. He scraped his fingers on his chin and thought deeply.


    "Miss Jiang, please attack the connection of battle armor."


    Yeyu Lou''s eyesight was amazing, and he soon analyzed the way of fighting.


    "OK."


    Jiang Fangfang spun her body to avoid the attack of two armor clones. At the same time, she pulled a knife and cut it on the shoulder of a armor clone.


    "Poof!"


    The connection was indeed fragile, and one arm of the armor clone flew into the air.


    "I see."


    Jiang Fangfang smiled, "now it''s your bad luck!"


    After finding her weakness, Jiang Fangfang rushed into the battlefield of human cloning like a wolf into a sheep.


    However, there are still few connections on human clones, and it is not so easy for Jiang Fangfang to kill.


    She rushed forward desperately, and Yeyu Lou waved her hand.


    "Now, everyone, please give me a hand and rush in through the gap torn out by Miss Jiang!"


    The other side is a huge giant, and Yeyu Lou holds only a dagger in his hand.


    So what Yeyu building needs to do is to insert the dagger into each other''s heart!


    The large troops leaning on the sword have been destroyed, and the conventional tactics are no longer available now. The only belief of Yeyu building is that the sword moves sideways and takes the enemy''s head directly!


    Zhan Xiaotian and Jin Jiumao took the remaining sword leaning masters and jumped in directly with Jiang Fangfang. Ten of them, like sharp knives, rushed into the army of clones.


    "Good tactics."


    Jiang Feng sat on the stage and praised, "it''s worthy of the United Front relying on the sword. It has resisted us for half a month, and even Wudang and Shaolin don''t have such combat power."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    A bright light flashed in Yeyu Lou''s eyes, "Miss Jiang, give up the target and attack the clone on the left side of the target."


    Jiang Fangfang didn''t know why Yeyu building gave such an order, but she immediately complied, took a knife, and rushed at the clone.


    "Protect him!"


    Jiang Feng was surprised. He waved his hand and ordered a dozen clones to protect the one around him.


    "How do you know that he is an order officer?"


    Jiang Feng asked.


    "Just guessed."


    Yeyu smiled on the floor, "after all, there has been such a clone around you since the first battle. He has never moved, but he must have any meaning."


    "Very smart... But will I make it so easy for you?"


    Jiang Feng let more people protect the cloned human body, but Jiang Fangfang had killed it with a group of sword leaning masters.


    In order to get rid of the clone, they were inseparable from a group of clones!


    But because he lost the ability to swim, the disciples leaning on the sword began to be injured constantly.


    Zhan Xiaotian was also panting. Because he had only one arm, he couldn''t dodge some attacks and added a lot of injuries to his body.


    "Got it!"


    With the help of the sword leaning disciple, Jiang Fangfang finally burst into the clone''s body and directly lifted it with a knife.


    She cut off the cloned man''s thigh with a knife, and then when he fell, she kicked him in the head and kicked him to the ground. Then the gossip knife filled it up, stabbed it into the crack of his neck and cut off his head!


    All the sword leaning disciples breathed a sigh of relief, and finally succeeded!


    "Well done."


    Jiang Feng thumbed up, then took out a microphone and held it in his hand, "but I have a backup control system."


    Yeyu Lou''s eyes froze.


    He hated himself a little and took it for granted!


    Jiang Feng is a nightmare! He first created a desperate situation for himself, and then deliberately spent a few days laying a bright trap for himself. The night rain tower thought it had found the real light of hope, but it personally sent the last strength of the sword into the second desperate situation!


    "I''ll take the lives of these people."


    Jiang Feng said, and more people surrounded these disciples leaning on the sword.


    Jiang Fangfang held a Bagua knife and stuck it with Jin Jiumao and several of them. Now they are surrounded by enemies, and there is nowhere to escape!


    "It seems that this is the end..."


    Zhan Xiaotian''s forehead was full of sweat. He was panting and seemed to have used up his strength.


    "Well, fight on the battlefield, wrap your body in a vest! Fast! Fast!"


    Zhan Xiaotian shouted three times. He was ready to give his life here.


    And the cold sweat on the night rain building''s face is still thinking about countermeasures. Think fast, you can think of something!


    Jiang Feng''s smile on the corners of his mouth was even stronger.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Dressed in gold armor, she fell among the people, shaking the ground out of a pit and setting off powerful waves at the same time.


    Huge forces rushed around, lifting all the clones that surrounded them out.


    "Murong Ying?"


    Snow dance stood on the balcony, the corner of her mouth has bitten her bleeding, seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    No... this is not Murong Ying. She never dresses like this. This golden flying lion armor is far from her preference for cheongsam.


    "Damn Li Fan!"


    Jiang Feng has known this trick.


    Flying lion goddess, this is Li Fan''s super power borrowed from Bai Linluo!


    The flying lion goddess did not take the initiative to attack. She carried a golden lion shield and kept knocking out the clones who rushed close.


    "Saved my life."


    Yeyu Lou breathed a sigh of relief, and sure enough, it still depends on Li Fan.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you can control others?"


    Jiang Feng roared at his head.


    At this time, Li Fan was standing on a high tower, fighting with clone 1.


    The number one wore a flame, like a god of fire, and even matched Li Fan.


    "The combination of Qi and super power. I don''t know who put forward this method. It''s really a geek."


    Li Fanzhen thought to give him a compliment, just like the combination of himself and the flying lion goddess. The power generated by this is really several times higher!

 Chapter 1099

    1099 killing order


    "Boom!"


    Clone one directly kicked a flame and pulled it at Li Fan''s head.


    The cloned human body is made of perfect genes, so its control ability is excellent. The leg he pulled out, no matter the timing, strength, angle and skill, was perfect and impeccable.


    Li Fan hit the crane hand and stood next to him.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was pushed by the shock, and his foot stepped on the edge of the tower, almost falling down.


    Japanese dog, this guy is too strong.


    "Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan took the opportunity to slap No. 1 on the chest. No. 1''s body shook slightly, but his face was still expressionless. At the same time, his hands grabbed Li Fan''s wrist.


    Deer lock?


    Li Fan was surprised. This is his own move. It was really copied perfectly!


    And the flame kick of No. 1 was lifted up again. This time, it was indeed the most beautiful kick in deer strike!


    Even Li Fan couldn''t resist completely, and was kicked directly from the top of the tower. And number one jumped down from the tower and followed Li Fan. His body turned around in the air, and with the power of a battle axe, he chased Li Fan and kicked him down.


    "Too arrogant."


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed. When he fell, the Qi in his body quickly lifted up.


    Dragon God general!


    Li Fan let his true Qi climb to the extreme, and entered the stage of the Dragon God general.


    The golden brilliance draped over him made Li Fan''s strength more powerful.


    His eyes became bright and golden, which was the expression of true Qi converging on his eyes.


    The speed of No. 1 seems to be slower. The energy emitted from him is very special. It is indeed the brilliance of the fusion of true Qi and super power.


    I''m in the same color when I fit with the flying lion goddess.


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the same deer lock on No. 1''s leg.


    The heat of the fire attacked Li Fan''s body, and Li Fan was protected by Qi, so he could be better.


    But this blazing heat still made him slightly unable to open his eyes.


    "Don''t underestimate the genuine!"


    Li Fan said, holding No. 1''s calf, and then made a move to surrender bear!


    With the help of the force of falling and number one, his body turned and smashed him heavily to the ground! With a bang, No. 1''s body hit the ground and hit a pit. A few clones who didn''t have time to dodge were also hit below, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Dragon King seal!"


    Li Fan hung upside down in mid air and slapped down!


    Number one, who was already lying on the ground, was hit by this palm!


    A big palm print was left on the ground, and many cloned human bodies were knelt on the ground under the pressure of the powerful palm wind.


    "It is worthy of being a bully, and its strength cannot be underestimated."


    Jiang Feng didn''t panic, "but don''t forget, that guy is also your clone after all."


    While talking, the ground suddenly exploded and dust flew. A figure jumped out of the dust and met Li Fan in midair.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan was hit by a palm. If he hadn''t subconsciously raised his arms and blocked it, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured this time!


    His body flew up again and fell on the tower. His legs were hooked on the spire to stabilize his body.


    Li Fan stared at number one, who jumped towards him again, and frowned. This guy has great strength. If you can integrate with the flying lion goddess, you can still defeat him.


    However, the flying lion goddess is now used to protect Jiang Fangfang and them, and can''t be recycled.


    In that case, there is another killing move left.


    "The game is about to end."


    Jiang Feng suddenly stood up, "it''s up to me to end you in person!"


    With that, Jiang Feng''s figure has appeared in front of the flying lion goddess. His skill seemed to be improved again. Directly, he was a hole puncher, which passed the shield of the goddess and hit her throat.


    Although the flying lion goddess is strong, her combat skills are simple after all, and she can''t compete with Jiang Feng, a martial arts expert.


    Zhan Xiaotian also jumped over and slapped Jiang Feng on the head.


    Jiang Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. His body was gently on one side, avoiding Zhan Xiaotian''s palm. At the same time, a punch hand poked Zhan Xiaotian''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhan Xiaotian spat out a big mouthful of blood and was obviously injured.


    And Jiang Fangfang also rushed to his body quickly, and a knife went straight to his vital point.


    "When!"


    Jiang Feng raised two fingers to block Jiang Fangfang''s knife.


    "Too weak."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "your strength doesn''t deserve to fight with me."


    With that, Jiang Feng hit the sword on his finger and flew the knife in Jiang Fangfang''s hand.


    "Go to hell! Asshole!"


    Jin Jiumao''s Mantis Fist has reached the back of Jiang Feng''s head. Jiang Feng''s other hand is a little back, poking Jin Jiumao''s eyebrows, hitting her eyes black and flying backwards out.


    The rest of the sword leaning masters are not his opponents. Jiang Feng seemed to be a fierce tiger down the mountain, and the people had no power to fight back!


    "That''s great..."


    Yeyu Lou sat in a wheelchair, his face slightly pale, "sure enough, is the deadline for leaning on the sword approaching?"


    "I''m going to fight myself."


    Snow dance jumped down from the second floor with a sword. And Guo Mingming jumped down and protected her.


    "No, leader!"


    Yeyu building immediately stopped, "your body is not good!"


    "I live or die with the sword!"


    Every step of the snowfall dance will bring cold frost under your feet, making the ground begin to freeze.


    Her Kungfu of Jiutian xuanbing has reached the extreme. But in this way, her internal injury will become more serious.


    "Leader, I''m at your disposal."


    Yeyu Lou moved his wheelchair and caught up with the snow dance.


    "Hey, I really want to be with them."


    Jiang Yuanyuan seemed a little anxious.


    "Yes."


    Long Nv said while eating potato chips.


    "The president gave me an order to protect you."


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small scene."


    The dragon lady waved her hand, "just be busy."


    "Then I''ll go too."


    Jiang Yuanyuan licked her lips and caught up with them with two fans.


    "Come and die, okay."


    Jiang Feng opened his chest and opened his arms.


    "Let me embrace you instead of death, end you, end this evil Jianghu."


    "You think so!"


    Li Fan roared in the air.


    He fell down and went to Jiang Feng!


    "A guy who can''t protect himself."


    Jiang Feng ordered, "number one, kill him!"


    No. 1 also jumped down from the tower, with flames on his body, like a rocket, very fast!


    "Bang!"


    No. 1 caught up with Li Fan and knocked Li Fan to the ground.


    "I will kill these people one by one in front of you."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan lying there, "in this way, you won''t be lonely on the huangquan road."

 Chapter 1100

    1100 rebuild leaning sword


    No. 1 took a flame on his foot and stepped down heavily towards Li Fan who was lying on the ground.


    Li Fan, who should have been lying there, stretched out a hand and grabbed No. 1''s foot.


    "What?"


    Jiang Feng, who was preparing to watch the play, looked stiff and felt bad.


    And a huge palm wind broke out on Li Fan''s palm, directly blowing No. 1''s body out.


    No. 1 slammed into the tower behind, and its body was embedded in the tower.


    Li Fan jumped up, his skin was slightly reddish, and a golden ring slowly condensed behind him.


    He stretched out his left hand and slapped Jiang Feng in the air.


    It seemed that a black red Unicorn appeared in the void and hit Jiang Feng.


    Boom!


    Jiang Feng''s body was directly hit and flew out.


    Pereskiopsis!


    The ice fire double effect also broke out seriously, tearing Jiang Feng''s body.


    He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Li Fan didn''t care about him. Taking advantage of his unparalleled state, he held the real dragon''s hand in his right hand and pointed forward.


    A large amount of Qi condensed into sword shadow, and fell from the sky, like sword rain, one after another in the clone crowd.


    Bang bang!


    A large number of sword shadows tore at the armor of the clones. Under the strengthened power of Li Fan, their bodies were constantly torn, and soon became fragmented.


    At least thirty or forty clones were killed in an instant, and Li Fan''s strength was exhausted.


    He half knelt on the ground, panting slightly.


    Using unparalleled mode will indeed greatly consume your body and physical strength. The five internal organs were slightly injured. Li Fan took out the rejuvenation pill and the rejuvenation pill and stuffed them into his mouth together.


    This is a good thing made by a pharmacist. It''s really easy to use.


    Li Fan took two pills and immediately recovered a lot.


    Jiang Fangfang and Jiang Yuanyuan cooperate with each other, one defensive and one offensive. With the cooperation of the remaining masters relying on the sword, the clones were killed and stripped of their armor.


    Jiang Feng reluctantly stood up. His mouth was covered with blood and his body was crooked.


    "What kind of kung fu..."


    Jiang Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Li Fan.


    "Unparalleled."


    Li Fan said, "do you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Oh! I don''t need your alms."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan with hatred, "Li Fan, I''m not as good as you today, but next time, I won''t make you feel so good!"


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to let Jiang Feng go.


    "Human cloning, suicide attacks."


    Jiang Feng gave an order, and white steam spewed out from the clones around him. Their armor glowed red, as if lit, pushing these clones, turning the direction, and attacking Li Fan together.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan put on a posture. Although he had taken two kinds of pills, he still felt a little weak.


    At this time, Jiang Yuanyuan fell beside Li Fan. She showed a beautiful figure, carrying two fans, as if dancing, and swam around with Li Fan.


    A clone who rushed over was swept out by Jiang Yuanyuan with a fan.


    "Boom!"


    The clone exploded in midair, lifting huge energy, rolling the surrounding air, and the impact of Li Fan shook a little.


    Jiang Yuanyuan stood in front of him and blocked the violent energy with a fan.


    "You''re welcome, president."


    Jiang Yuanyuan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Fan has no way to deal with this naughty devil.


    "President, you can continue to recuperate. I''ll leave it to you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at the direction where Jiang Feng had disappeared. This person, it is estimated that the deadline has not arrived.


    Almost consumed the remaining clones, and No. 1 disappeared. It is estimated that he left with Jiang Feng.


    No. 1 should be regarded as a highly completed work, which cannot be sacrificed by Jiang Feng.


    "They were finally repulsed."


    Snow dance beat back several clones, and it was also exhausted. She stood there with a sword, her long hair flying in the wind.


    "The alliance leader was shocked."


    Zhan Xiaotian and Jin Jiumao knelt in front of luoxuewu, "we will reorganize our sword as soon as possible, strengthen our defense and prevent the enemy."


    "Well, although you should be healed first... The enemies in the dark are covetous, and I don''t know when they will attack again."


    She waved her hand, "lean on the sword, all the disciples, strengthen the defense of the snow mountain! And Li Fan..."


    "Things here are finished, and I have to go back to G city."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "I have to go to college."


    "It''s like this. You''re still in the mood to go to college!"


    Jin Jiumao couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Shut up, Maomao."


    Snow dance immediately scolded, "how can we speak to the Dharma king like this? And this time, he saved us."


    "Yes, my subordinates are wrong."


    Jin Jiumao lowered his head.


    "Not subordinates, you and I are sisters."


    Snow dance reached out and gently pulled Jin Jiumao up. Then she pulled up the other disciples leaning on the sword one by one.


    "You are all my brothers and sisters. Thank you very much for fighting with me to the end."


    "May you live or die with the sword!"


    Everyone said together.


    "Then I''ll go back to G city first. If there''s anything wrong, don''t let Jin Jiumao come next time. Just call me directly."


    "Idiot, the signal here was blocked before!"


    Jin Jiumao just finished sarcasm, saw the look of falling snow dance, and hurriedly said, "I, I''m rude, please forgive the king..."


    "Come on, I didn''t expect it."


    Li Fan gave them a reference, "you can prepare a satellite phone, so it''s safe. No matter where I am, I will come as soon as I hear the call of the fallen leader."


    "Then thank the Dharma King first. It''s really lucky to have you leaning on the sword."


    Falling snow dance kept its due courtesy. Li Fan thought she was angry, but from her eyes, she saw a trace of heat.


    This woman, she may have another idea!


    No, you''d better hurry! Li Fan always has some bad premonitions.


    "Everyone, we are going back."


    Li Fan called the satellite phone that the general gave him. Soon, a helicopter appeared above them. As Li Fan expected, the military personnel are on standby nearby. They should also be monitoring the safety of the Dragon woman.


    "The Dharma king can stay one more day."


    Snow dance looked at Li Fan who was ready to board the plane, "I will treat you well."


    "Aha, now relying on the sword, there are all kinds of things to be done, so don''t do any entertainment."


    Li Fan looked serious, "I am the Dharma King leaning on the sword, and I should be more careful about leaning on the sword! I decided to donate... 100000 for leaning on the sword in my own name!"


    "We have received the wishes of the Dharma king, but we have prepared the funds for repair."


    Snow dance so many days, the first time to laugh.

 Chapter 1101

    1101 Shangfang sword of the early Dynasty


    Li Fan almost came back to G City in a mess. Along the way, the two sisters kept laughing at him.


    The two sisters were exposed as misers... What''s funny!


    "Hey, hey, there''s a lot of 100000 yuan, okay! I''m very poor!"


    Li Fan emphasized one sentence.


    "Yes, yes, the president is so generous!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan winked at Li Fan, "I heard that he helped someone open a brokerage company, and he took out more than 10 million at once."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Li Fan looked nervous.


    "Don''t you know, President? We were also invited by the elder sister."


    Jiang Yuanyuan giggled, "the elder sister said, we can develop into the best girl flower idols!"


    The conditions of these two people are very good, but it''s not good to disclose the company''s secrets so early


    "You two don''t understand, president. This is business for business and feelings for feelings!"


    Li Fan said solemnly, "the more than ten million yuan invested in the brokerage company are all money from the escort agency, donated to Yijian, and my own private money!"


    "Private money, I heard that the brokerage company invested onemillion in private money."


    "Yuanyuan, you can''t say everything out."


    Jiang Fangfang reminded her sister, "the president will be very embarrassed. You will let him find out the fact that he is stingy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears. The twins should not be idols to cultivate. They should talk about cross talk!


    "Do you really want to be an idol?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t help asking about it, "in this case, you will spend less time practicing martial arts. Idol, it seems very difficult to do, and the schedule is full."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are young people and energetic!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan deliberately emphasized the three words of young people, "and big stars like Shen Chen are very handsome! And being an idol is much more interesting than being a fighter."


    "Don''t you like being a fighter?"


    "It''s Yuanyuan who doesn''t like it. I''m fine."


    Jiang Fangfang grabbed the topic of her sister for the first time, "as two of us, after graduation from University, one of us will inherit her father''s gossip gate. So in recent years, I want to go crazy with Yuanyuan first. After graduation, I will take over the sect."


    Li Fan saw a sense of responsibility from Jiang Fangfang''s face. It was the person who became his sister.


    "Oh, what do you do when you take over the sect? Don''t you just leave it to your brother!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan held her sister''s small hand. "What are we worried about? Besides, being an idol is also her sister''s wish. I remember when we were young, we often played the role of big stars."


    "Wasn''t that when I was a child?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan glanced at her sister, "and the sect must not be handed over to that playboy!"


    "Playboy?"


    The fire of Li Fan''s gossip is burning.


    "This is something at home, so don''t tell the president."


    Even Jiang Yuanyuan refused to talk about it, and Li Fan did not ask.


    "The Jihad plan is still pretty boring."


    Long Nv slept on the plane for a long time. It seemed that she woke up from hunger.


    She stretched, and then muttered, "there are only a few roast chickens, not even a cent full..."


    "Those four holy beasts also participated in the Jihad plan."


    Li Fan just asked, "why didn''t they appear?"


    "Those people can''t be moved casually."


    The Dragon girl took out a box of potato chips from the nearby bag. "Maybe they thought that it didn''t need to use the power of the four holy beasts to get rid of the sect of Yijian. The four holy beasts are very proud!"


    "I hope they will always be proud!"


    Li Fan sighed, "if the four of them come out together, I''m afraid I can''t cope!"


    "Don''t worry, these four are so proud that they will never appear together."


    The Dragon woman explained, "if the four of them appear together, it will prove that the end of the world is coming."


    "The end of the world?"


    "Well, once the four holy beasts appear together, it is time to destroy the whole world."


    The dragon lady nodded, "since the moment of human betrayal, the four holy beasts have always wanted to destroy all humans. Even if they were later made into weapons by humans, they still haven''t forgotten this. When the four of them appear together, it means that the heart of the holy beast has affected them, and the destruction of the world is coming."


    "That''s serious."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Then don''t appear together. But to be honest, I still want to challenge the four of them together."


    "Speaking of... You can take the initiative to defeat them!"


    The dragon lady seemed to remember something, "if the four holy beasts do not appear together, they will not stay together. In the land of China, they live on the four holy towers. As long as they reach the holy tower, they can summon these people out and defeat them."


    "This is pretty good."


    For the mystery of China, Li Fan still wants to study it in depth!


    "Not bad. What, the four holy towers, are hard to find."


    Long Nv glanced at Li Fan and continued to gulp down potato chips.


    "And among the four holy towers, the power of the four holy beasts is not limited at all. They can exert their power at will, and the power of liberation has no time limit."


    "Sleeping trough, so abnormal?"


    After hearing this, Li Fan was a little dumbfounded.


    "Of course, but it''s also good."


    The Dragon Girl exploded a good thing for Li Fan, "after the introduction of the next Holy tower, you can get the power of a holy beast."


    "Sleeping trough? This is good!"


    Li Fan has been surprised many times today!


    "But after so many years, every generation of Shangfang sword wanted to challenge the holy tower, but they all failed."


    The dragon lady recalled, "let me think... It seems that Wang Luo''s Shangfang sword of the previous generation went to challenge the holy tower after training Wang Luo. As a result, he hasn''t come back yet. It is estimated that he has long become a skeleton."


    "I''m more interested in what you said."


    Li Fan licked his lips, "when I finalize the affairs of the brokerage company and the martial arts school, I''ll challenge the four holy towers!"


    "It''s not impossible. Anyway, you''re a Shangfang sword. It''s up to you to decide what path you want to take. If you die, I''ll help you choose the next generation of Shangfang sword."


    "Do you think I''m suitable to be a Shangfang sword?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "You?"


    The Dragon girl stopped eating for the first time and looked at Li Fan carefully. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "My face blossomed?"


    "No... in fact, you have the same personality as the first generation of Shangfang sword."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was really surprised this time, "what do you mean?"


    Before he understood, the officer next to him saluted Li Fanyi.


    "Major Li, G is big!"

 Chapter 1102

    1102 create a company


    Li Fan didn''t ask why, and then Long Nv didn''t mention it anymore, as if she had never said it.


    Li Fan didn''t have a chance to ask clearly. He soon began to be busy with the brokerage company.


    The martial arts school is also running synchronously, but the martial arts school needs some new decoration, and it will not be installed well for a while. The brokerage company is better. Liu Xiaowan directly entrusted him with renting an office building with good decoration.


    Now Liu Xiaowan is holding Li Fan and looking at the office building.


    "Chunjiang road?"


    Li Fan looked at both sides of the road and then looked at the tall building.


    "It''s quite prosperous here."


    "Of course, many film and television companies are here."


    Liu Xiaowan knew this very well, "I specifically asked Jessica about it, and she also recommended me to choose this place for my company. The important thing is not how prosperous it is here, but the culture here."


    "This kind of thing must listen to you, I don''t understand."


    "Hee hee, primary school brother, do you know what you look like now?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Like what?"


    "Like an upstart with children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked down at the Dragon girl who followed him and kept eating snacks, and wiped a cold sweat.


    "I can''t help it. I have to take this child with me all the time."


    "Fortunately, you''re still young. If you''re more mature, you''ll become a strange millet for Lori."


    Liu Xiaowan took Li Fan''s hand and leaned gently against her.


    "If you have ideas... Just vent more on me... Don''t break the law..."


    "Go, what do you think!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but gently pinch Liu Xiaowan''s cheek with his hand. It was soft and tender, and felt very good.


    Not in school, two people are almost openly show their love. Long Nv seems to be very used to it. She turns a blind eye and continues to eat snacks, which is regarded as watching Korean dramas.


    "Well, I suddenly think you''re very good."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan with bright eyes.


    "What''s great?"


    "Isn''t it amazing that you have such a beautiful and excellent female manager as a lover?"


    "Well, I''m pretty good."


    Li Fan laughed, "after all, not everyone can stand such a cheeky little lover!"


    "Hum, please fight!"


    Liu Xiaowan angrily hammered Li Fan, "believe it or not, I''ll break up with you."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Will you come to dinner together that evening?"


    "Come... By the way, I''ll clean your house. Your house is always in such a mess, boy."


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head, as if regretting something.


    "Oh... I''m a big man. Can I still clean at home every day?"


    Li Fan coughed twice, "I''m busy with big things!"


    "You''re too macho! Who says men can''t clean?"


    Liu Xiaowan glanced at Li Fan.


    "Well, I''ll clean it."


    "I''m just talking... Let me do it. You''re clumsy, don''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is also convinced. How did Liu Xiaowan become so naughty after falling in love with herself.


    "You are the general manager of a large company, so be steady."


    "It''s still a big company. It''s just starting, okay?"


    Liu Xiaowan is coquettish in Li Fan''s arms, "you stink fart!"


    "Haha, sooner or later, it will become a big company!"


    Li Fan hugged Liu Xiaowan and looked at his newly established company with a feeling of instructing the country.


    "There''s Shen Chen. She''s a big shot, so we''ll eat her!"


    "You... Let Shen Chen know this, and he''s not angry!"


    "No, she knows it! We are mutually beneficial!"


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "come back and sign an 80 year contract!"


    "You want to squeeze her dry..."


    Liu Xiaowan laughed angrily, "I''ll sue her later!"


    "Well, well, not to mention her, let''s take a look at our company!"


    "Hum, look at your complacent appearance!"


    Liu Xiaowan tidied up his clothes. "OK, let me show you in."


    With that, Liu Xiaowan led Li Fan into the building.


    Office buildings are generally rented by many companies. Li Fan and his company rent the seventh floor, which is shared by three companies in addition to Li Fan''s company.


    The two men went directly to the seventh floor, and after entering, they saw four signs hanging together.


    One of them has a familiar name, Feifan entertainment company.


    "It looks pretty good."


    It''s a little comfortable to look at the hot stamping brand on a white background and the logo of the company''s registration next to it.


    "Did you design it yourself?"


    Looking at the logo surrounded by a golden dragon and a Shangfang sword in the middle, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, after thinking for several days, I finally think this is suitable for you."


    Liu Xiaowan designed this with a moral, and Li Fan was indeed moved.


    "I''m lucky to know you, sister."


    "Well, I wish you knew."


    Liu Xiaowan kissed Li Fan on the cheek, and then walked towards the glass door of the company.


    There is already a beautiful girl sitting at the front desk. This is the person chosen by Liu Xiaowan.


    "I just chose a receptionist and Jessica, the agent."


    Liu Xiaowan finished and walked to the door. The front desk saw Liu Xiaowan, quickly opened the glass door with a switch, and then stood up and bowed to Liu Xiaowan.


    "President Liu."


    "Well."


    At this time, Liu Xiaowan completely lost her previous appearance of a delicate woman. She assumed the posture of a strong woman, but unlike Murong Ying, she had a strong affinity.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Li Fan, the president of our company."


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    The beautiful front desk immediately bowed to Li Fan, looking a little nervous.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Li Fan smiled, "work hard, little girl, I think you have great potential!"


    "President Li and I will go in and have a look. You can sort out the recruitment materials and send them to my office later."


    "Yes!"


    The little girl is obviously also an assistant.


    Liu Xiaowan and Li Fan went in together. Li Fan asked the Dragon girl to wait outside for a while.


    Dragon girl is also obedient. As long as she has food, she can do anything.


    The little girl sat outside quietly, eating snacks all the time.


    "Little sister..."


    The front desk looked at the little girl and was a little nervous. She kept thinking, who is this little girl? In the end, she couldn''t help it. She came over and squatted down to ask the Dragon woman.


    "Who is it, little sister?"


    The Dragon Girl rolled her eyes. "I can be your grandmother."


    The front desk couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was still very naughty.


    "I think you''re almost out of snacks. What do you want to eat? I have more here."


    "Really?"


    The Dragon Girl''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 1103

    1103 recruitment


    Inside is a long office, in which ten desks are temporarily placed.


    "At present, these desks are all left by the previous office. I think they are very good and quite new. The most important thing is that they are cheap!"


    "Just feel good."


    Li Fan looked at the employee''s office and thought it was pretty good.


    "Are we looking for ten people?"


    "Almost. Ten people in the early stage are enough."


    Liu Xiaowan made a judgment at that time, "too many people, will be too big. There are few people, and there is no way to do things. So I have already figured out the division of labor for each of the ten people."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Li Fan is very grateful to Liu Xiaowan. This woman is really talented in business. She really found a treasure.


    "You and I have a very important thing to do today."


    Liu Xiaowan took out the iPad, which was just sent by the front desk.


    "Our current salary is calculated according to what the most junior film and television company should give. It is impossible to directly recruit mature employees with high salaries. We can only recruit new people from the society."


    "Well, you can arrange these."


    "Hum, if you want to be a shopkeeper, there is no door!"


    Liu Xiaowan said with a smile, "it''s done. The job fair will start soon. You and I will interview together."


    "You, even the boss! You are good at learning!"


    Li Fan slapped Liu Xiaowan on the ass, "come on, let''s hurry up and get down to business!"


    With that, Li Fan pushed Liu Xiaowan down and pressed him on the desk.


    "Ah, you, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaowan was surprised.


    "I want to punish you, spanking! Keep your hips high!"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Xiaowan was obedient, but then her startled voice turned into a little painful * *.


    "Li Fan, you, you unexpectedly..."


    "Before the recruitment starts, let''s get down to business!"


    "Yes, but... This is the office..."


    "I''m not working in the office yet!"


    "But, but... What if the Dragon girl comes in..."


    "No, just before I entered the door, I secretly told the front desk to let her take the Dragon girl out to buy snacks."


    Li Fan laughed.


    "You... Little rascal..."


    "Please call me boss!"


    Li Fan slapped Liu Xiaowan on the ass, and the office was immediately filled with a pornographic atmosphere.


    The Dragon woman took a large bag of sweet potato chips, and the front desk behind her, carrying several bags of snacks, staggered in.


    "Good, so heavy..."


    The front desk looked miserable, obviously tired.


    This little girl bought so much... Fortunately, the boss said that no matter how much she bought, she would be reimbursed.


    "Ah, there is a mistake in a resume. I''ll check it with President Liu..."


    The receptionist mm was about to enter, but was held by the Dragon woman.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    The Dragon girl said lazily, "it''s busy inside. Just wait a moment."


    "What are you busy with?"


    "You''re still young. You''ll know when you grow up."


    Long Nv picked up the iPad Li Fan bought for her and huddled in the sofa, watching Korean dramas while continuing to eat snacks.


    The front desk didn''t understand what the situation was, but the little girl insisted on not letting her in. She had to use the computer outside to pass the information to be checked to Liu Xiaowan.


    Half an hour later, the door of the office finally opened, and Liu Xiaowan came out while finishing her hair.


    "How is the recruitment preparation?"


    "It''s almost time. They should also be downstairs."


    "Well, OK, let them make preparations here, and then put them in one by one."


    Liu Xiaowan motioned to the front desk, "pay attention to maintain discipline here, and don''t have any problems."


    "I see, President Liu."


    "Dragon Girl, I can only let you wait a little longer."


    Liu Xiaowan said sorry to the Dragon Girl.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy."


    Long Nv waved her hand. Anyway, she had a lot of time. As long as she had snacks and Korean dramas, she could pass the time.


    Liu Xiaowan returns to the office. Li Fan has put on his pants again and is sitting at the examiner''s desk, looking at the information placed in front of him.


    "Many of them are fresh graduates."


    Li Fan said, "no experience."


    "Aren''t we also college students? It doesn''t matter if we don''t have experience. If we learn slowly, we will have experience."


    Liu Xiaowan is very tolerant in this regard, "and letting them grow with the company will make them feel more belonging. Most importantly, the salary of newly graduated college students is also low!"


    "That''s the point. I think you''re more like a profiteer than me!"


    "Where, where, you are the boss!"


    "Yes, the boss will continue to punish you now."


    "Fuck you, stop it, they''re coming!"


    Liu Xiaowan patted Li Fan gently to dispel Li Fan''s messy thoughts.


    At this time, the door outside was knocked, as if the candidate had come.


    "Come in!"


    Liu Xiaowan tidied up her hairstyle again, and then officially started the interview.


    Soon, a fat man pushed the door and entered. He was wearing a poor suit and sitting in a chair while combing his big back. His eyes fell on Liu Xiaowan, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hello, my name is zhailiang!"


    The fat man looked proud, "I graduated from XX University of science and technology, a key university, you know."


    "I see."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at the information on the iPad. "The resume said that you just graduated this year and want to interview for the position of director. The monthly salary requirement is more than 50000 a month, right?"


    "Yes! Nothing wrong!"


    The fat man nodded, indicating that he was sure.


    "What advantages do you think you have to get such a high position and salary?"


    Liu Xiaowan couldn''t see any emotion on her face, but asked blandly.


    "I''m a top student of XX University of science and technology!"


    The fat man said proudly, "this is a national key university. I don''t need to say more. Compared with you, you also know! Talents like me are exactly what your company needs! And I have been a cadre of the community in the University. Entering your company, I think the position of director can give full play to my talent! And with my help, your company will develop better and better and rise step by step!"


    "Now, if you want to design a concert plan, what should you do?"


    Liu Xiaowan suddenly asked.


    "Of course, there will be a national tour! And some famous stars will be invited as guests! A theme should be set up for the concert, which will be luxurious and high-grade! At that time, tickets for the concert will naturally be on sale, and our company will be able to make a lot of money!"


    "Not bad."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "but if the starting capital is only onemillion, how do you operate?"


    p. S. the exam didn''t pass the manuscript on time. There is one subject in the afternoon, so three chapters will be sent together. I wish you all enjoy eating

 Chapter 1104

    1104 Li Fan''s new task


    "Don''t be kidding. What happened to onemillion?"


    The fat man laughed, "it''s said in the book that at least tens of millions of start-up funds are needed to make a concert! It''s hard for a clever woman to make bricks without straw!"


    "This classmate, do you think the operation of the company will completely follow what you said in your book? If the company now has only onemillion and lets you operate a concert, what do you do?"


    "Then I can only give up. It''s impossible!"


    The fat man waved his hand vigorously.


    "Mr. Li, although you are not such a professional, what would you do if you were?"


    "Well, find a university and rent a gym for campus activities."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "as long as we can use the school culture as publicity, I think onemillion is enough to talk about this concert, and maybe we can save more. Although the price of tickets will be lower, we can raise the price for social people in addition to the preferential treatment for school students."


    "Good proposal, thank you, President Li."


    Liu Xiaowan had a proud smile on her lips, but it flashed away.


    She turned her head and calmly looked at the fat man.


    "So, your education is of no use to the company. You''d better exercise on the basis of it for a few years, classmate."


    "Hum! What the hell!"


    The fat man was unhappy, "a poor company, no money to find employees! Students who graduated from famous universities like me, staying in a company like you is inferior!"


    "This can''t be regarded as not having heard it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan dug his ears and said, "what happened to the famous brand graduation? Don''t you still have to go out and find a job by yourself? If you have the ability, let the big company find you by yourself?"


    "What are you qualified to say about me? Your company has just been established! I don''t think you are old enough to start a company with money from your family?"


    The fat man sneered at Li Fan, but Li Fan laughed.


    "I''m really sorry, my parents didn''t give me a penny. As for this company, I really opened it myself. No more, no less, I invested more than 10 million. When you can earn this money yourself, come talk to me again. OK, next."


    Li Fan chased the guests, and the fat man blushed, cursed angrily, and turned away.


    When he left, he even slammed the door.


    "Is this the quality of famous brand graduates?"


    Li Fan sighed, "it''s amazing."


    "It''s not all. A few people are indeed like this. They think highly of themselves and are arrogant. After all, they haven''t suffered a loss."


    Liu Xiaowan laughed, "don''t worry about him. There are many people to interview today. Let''s see the next one."


    Soon, the next interviewer came in.


    This time, a fashionable little girl came in. After sitting down, she didn''t forget to take a small mirror and constantly look at her face.


    "This classmate, don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Ah, my name is Yang Li. I am 18 years old and graduated from film and television school."


    The fashionable little girl keeps finishing her makeup, and her whole temperament is like a proud little peacock.


    "Well, according to the resume, you are going to interview a makeup artist, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, that''s a statement."


    The little girl smiled, "I''m going to be a makeup artist and study at the same time. After a year, it''s estimated that I can become a big star! I think our company is good, and then I''ll sign in our company, OK?"


    "Sorry, we don''t lack artists now."


    Liu Xiaowan immediately rejected, "the company has three signed artists, and what we need is staff."


    "Who is willing to do the work behind the scenes all the time? It''s too boring!"


    The little girl shook her head. "I''m willing to grow with the company. Shouldn''t you like such employees?"


    "Sorry, what we need is someone who can do his duty for this profession. Since you have other wishes, please find another job."


    "Come on, it seems that we don''t have that fate. After all, I''m going to be a big star in the future! Don''t regret it when I''m hot."


    With that, she got up and left. But as soon as I took two steps, I suddenly remembered something. I turned around and asked.


    "I remember the recruitment revelation saying, did you come to the recruitment fair to reimburse the fare? I came by luxury bus, no problem?"


    "Just contact the front desk."


    Liu Xiaowan has a good temper, but Li Fan is going to laugh angrily.


    This girl is good enough!


    Two interviews made Li Fan a little restless.


    He will go crazy if he meets several such wonderful flowers again!


    "You can''t stand these two?"


    Liu Xiaowan covered her mouth and chuckled, "when you start a company, you will inevitably encounter such guys. As a boss, you should get used to it."


    "Are you hungry, or shall I buy you something to eat?"


    "No, you can''t eat in an interview. Don''t make excuses to leave, just sit down."


    "Ah, I''m a little hungry."


    "Come on, didn''t you just eat what I ate quite full?"


    "Eat you, the more you eat, the hungrier you get!"


    "OK, don''t eat after that."


    "Next, come in for an interview!"


    In one day, Li Fan and Liu Xiaowan interviewed more than 20 candidates together.


    On the first day of the interview, only four people were qualified. Others, some fish in troubled waters, some aim high, and others run trains with their mouths full.


    In fact, the company is quite tolerant. Liu Xiaowan is willing to give opportunities to those with the same level.


    "It seems that one day is not enough. We need more rounds of interviews."


    After everyone had been interviewed, Liu Xiaowan stretched out and made Li Fan reluctant to move her eyes.


    I''m lucky enough to meet such a beautiful woman.


    Take away the smoke from the ancestral tomb to get her heart.


    "HMM... let me handle the next interview. I don''t think you are suitable for the interview. I quarreled with several candidates."


    "They are unreliable."


    Li Fan was a little wronged, "especially their disrespectful attitude towards you makes me angry!"


    "Yes, so you have to do something else."


    "What is it?"


    "You should be Shen Chen''s agent first."


    Liu Xiaowan''s words are amazing.


    "Ha? Me? Agent? Shen Chen?"


    "Have you lost your language ability? Can you speak together?"


    "You said to let me be Shen Chen''s agent? Who are we crazy?"


    "No way, Jessica is in charge of the contact announcement."


    Liu Xiaowan shrugged his shoulders. "The job of an agent can only be done by you for the time being."


    "You are absolutely crazy... I should take you to buy some medicine."


    Li Fan was very speechless.


    "Then leave it to you. Shen Chen will also come to the company tomorrow. You should be responsible and adjust it well - teach her!"

 Chapter 1105

    1105 drill Shen Chen


    "So from today on, you will be my agent?"


    Shen Chen, wearing a water blue sweater and jeans, sat on the sofa and looked at Li Fan in front of the desk.


    Long Nv was still curled up on the sofa next to her as usual, eating snacks while watching Korean dramas.


    There are several boxes of snacks stacked in the office, all of which are specially purchased on Taobao, so that the little girl can eat enough.


    "Although I''m not happy, it''s true."


    Li Fan looked at some preparatory notices in Shen Chen''s hands and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Jessica helped you contact ten variety shows, and you pushed them all away. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all small variety shows. Don''t go there if you''re bored."


    Shen Chen said as she trimmed her nails.


    "Shen Chen, don''t you understand that you are so poor that you can''t even find an agent!"


    Li Fan reminded Shen Chen, "all your expenses are from the company! You can''t count on it. Let me support you for a lifetime?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll sing two songs and your money will come back."


    "If it were so simple, why would you ask us!"


    Li Fan glared at the girl fiercely, "China is full of entertainment companies, why don''t you go to them?"


    "They have no eyes."


    "You are too ambitious!"


    Li fancai ignored Shen Chen and said impolitely, "you are a star now! If you don''t reflect on this matter, you''d better find a boss to marry! I think it''s OK to find a Shanxi coal boss with your past fame."


    "Bastard, it''s so terrible!"


    Shen Chen''s nose was crooked. "There are many people who like me! Hum! From here, you can line up to the emperor capital!"


    "Really? Then don''t you just choose one to marry?"


    "That won''t work!"


    Shen Chen glanced, "who says a woman must marry? How about I don''t marry?"


    "Not so good... But since it''s your own decision, at least let me see your efforts?"


    Li Fan looked directly at Shen Chen in front of him, "you have lofty aspirations, but you have no action!"


    "Who doesn''t have it? Which eye of yours sees it?"


    Shen Chen questioned.


    "You ask me?"


    Li Fan was not polite either. He walked over directly, picked up Shen Chen and threw her in front of the mirror.


    "Come, look, look at you in the mirror."


    "Bastard, you hurt me!"


    Shen Chen shouted, but Li Fan didn''t mean to let go.


    "In this society, who cares about your pain? They only care about whether you are red or not. During this period, no matter what kind of suffering you have suffered, no one cares about you!"


    "Damn! You''re an asshole!"


    "You''re right, I''m an asshole!"


    Li Fan didn''t retort, "but I''m sorry, there are so many bastards like me in this society! Are you waiting for people like me to pity you? Shen bigwig? Or did you forget that if it weren''t for me, would you have been forced to make a third grade film?"


    Li Fan suddenly sneered, "I now feel that it seems quite good for you to shoot a third level film, at least you can use your residual value!"


    "I, I don''t want it! I have talent, I won''t be like those dirty women... To make that kind of dirty film!"


    "Dirty?"


    Li Fan sneered, "don''t beautify yourself. Do you think you are strong? Those women also earn money through hard work. Moreover, they won''t think highly of themselves like you! In some ways, you''re not as good as them!"


    "Damn, you are humiliating me!"


    "I am raising you! Now you are penniless!"


    "Anyway... I, I won''t shoot that kind of thing if I die!"


    Shen Chen gritted his teeth and looked at Li Fan in the mirror, "you might as well kill me!"


    "Otherwise, what residual value do you think you have?"


    "My voice has recovered, and I can still sing!"


    "Shen Chen, your voice condition is good, but in this world, there are many people who sing better than you! For me, you are just a beautiful woman who only dreams every day!"


    "You bastard!"


    Shen Chen became excited. The pen next to him suddenly flew into the air and stabbed Li Fan''s temple.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the pen in his hand.


    "Do you think you''re still doing well? You can rise by singing? Shen Chen, if you don''t put down your proud figure and don''t want to work as hard as others, then you can only be a past star forever!"


    "Bastard, I can do well without you!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan smiled and pushed Shen Chen aside. "Go ahead and do it. I want to see how far you, a woman who can only dream, can achieve without me and Xiaowan helping you."


    "I can do it myself, and Xiao Wan is my friend, and she won''t listen to you!"


    "But this company is mine."


    Li Fan held her arms and looked down at Shen Chen, "the company is up to me the final say, and Liu Xiaowan is just my employee. Without my permission, she can''t use any resources of the company. Including Jessica, her salary is also from me. If you think you can pay her 30000 a month, then you can take her away."


    "Asshole..."


    Shen Chen was so angry that she turned around and rushed out of the office.


    Soon, Liu Xiaowan came in and looked at Li Fan anxiously.


    "Li Fan, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Shen Chen?"


    "Sister, are you asking me as manager Liu, or as a friend of Shen Chen?"


    "All of them! What mystery did you play?"


    "Sit down first."


    Li Fan pulled a chair in front of him, and Liu Xiaowan sat in front of him, waiting for Li Fan to give him an answer.


    "Well, let me ask you first, what do you think of Shen Chen?"


    "Except for bad temper... Others are good."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan pointed to the ten notices on the table. "She refused all the ten notices."


    "HMM... maybe I think these programs have too little influence..."


    "She is no longer the popular star Shen Chen. If she doesn''t change, she will always be ostracized! Xiao Wan, I watched with my own eyes. How did you review these programs one by one, and stay up late to call those producers, asking them to give Shen Chen a chance. But Shen Chen, she ruined your efforts and Jessica''s intentions! Just because she doesn''t like these programs! Why do we owe her?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "if she doesn''t change her bad temper, no one will care about her!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you really want her good, just listen to me!"


    Li Fan''s voice was full of indisputable flavor, "you let me tune - teach her, then follow my meaning!"

 Chapter 1106

    1106 cultivate stars


    Although Liu Xiaowan disagreed at first, she finally succumbed to Li Fan''s obscenity.


    Shen Chen''s affairs are now left to Li Fan.


    Li Fan attends classes, goes to work every day, and then occasionally deals with the affairs of the club.


    Shen Chen hasn''t come since the last thing. He is probably still struggling for his pride.


    However, Li Fan is not in a hurry. Shen Chen has always been extravagant in spending money. According to Liu Xiaowan''s internal intelligence, Shen Chen has no savings. Li Fan had been eating his old money before. He calculated that within ten days, Shen Chen would have to come back.


    Ten days later, Li Fan stood in the dressing room, looking at a pair of sisters who were carefully dressed.


    The company employs professional dressers and makeup artists, all of whom are newcomers who have just graduated. However, their ideas are very innovative and their cases are also very fashionable.


    At this time, the two sisters all wore clothes of unique design. The two girls wore two kinds of dresses, one black and the other white, which looked very foreign and had different styles.


    The design scheme of the company is the style of ice and fire. Therefore, Jiang Yuanyuan''s black clothes are engraved with flames, while Jiang Fangfang''s white clothes are dyed with blue and white snowflakes.


    "Good, good."


    Li Fan was very satisfied with it. "This image is very suitable for you."


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan said proudly, "who are we? Hee hee!"


    "The mainland made its debut in combination. In fact, few people can make a great success."


    The makeup artist next to him is called Peter, a little Niang. He is thin and behaves like a bitch. A black top hat with a white framed eyeglass frame. The upper body is a white shirt, the lower body is pink pants, and the feet are wearing white leather shoes.


    He held his arms and looked at the sisters, very satisfied with his work.


    "But the conditions of these two people are really good. As long as they Polish carefully, they will be able to stand on their feet!"


    "Well, the following is the sound condition."


    Li Fan looked at the table below. "Hasn''t the appointed recording teacher come yet?"


    "It should be coming soon."


    The company hasn''t found a suitable recorder yet, so now they rent it outside.


    "Oh, I don''t have much confidence in singing."


    Jiang Yuanyuan didn''t boast. At this time, she seemed a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it doesn''t reach the level of pentatonic insufficiency, it''s OK."


    Peter helped down the spectacle frame. "You have your conditions. You don''t have to worry about singing."


    Hearing Peter''s comfort, the two sisters were relieved.


    "About singing..."


    Li Fan just finished saying, the door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open.


    Shen Chen angrily came in from the outside.


    "Shen Chen?"


    Li Fan glanced at her and then looked at the time, "sorry, there is no arrangement for you today."


    "Li... President Li... Can you talk to me?"


    Shen Chen seems to be holding his temper.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    "Please, please anyway... Arrange some time for me..."


    Shen Chen bit his lips tightly.


    "Is it important?"


    "It''s very important..."


    Shen Chen repeatedly asked.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Li fanfen told Peter, "please help me look here, and I''ll talk to Shen Chen."


    Li Fan went out of the dressing room and glanced at another office outside the door.


    The door of the office is glass, and the Dragon girl is sitting inside eating and drinking.


    The little girl also has her own room in the company, so she won''t delay others'' work.


    "Well, what''s the matter, you say."


    After Li Fan entered the office, he lay on his office chair, put his feet on the table and looked at Shen Chen opposite.


    After Shen Chen came in, he closed the door of the office and looked at Li Fan. His words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back.


    Li Fan was quite impatient after such a long time of repetition.


    "Forget it. I have a lot of time to do."


    Li Fan began to chase customers.


    "Li Fan... How did you become like this?"


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan angrily, "you weren''t like this before... Didn''t you like helping me very much..."


    "When did I like to help you?"


    Li Fan put his hands on his legs and kept crossing his fingers, "you may have made a mistake, but I, Li Fan, have never been a good person! I helped you before, entirely for the sake of the money you gave. Yes, I''m not a good person, but I''m a businessman, and I''m a trustworthy businessman."


    "What do you want? I''m already so miserable, but do you want to make it worse?"


    Shen Chen pressed his hands on Li Fan''s table and stared at him at close range.


    "Big name Shen, did you make a mistake?"


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s not me who made you so miserable. Why should I be responsible for this?"


    "You... What do you want?"


    "It''s not what I want, but what you want."


    Li Fan reminded her, "as you can see in my company, we have done our best for you. Your life experience is very miserable, but I am responsible for thousands of people worse than you in the world?"


    "I, I just go to these programs..."


    Shen Chen bit his lips tightly.


    "Don''t, Shen Dazhong, it seems that I have wronged you. We don''t raise a great God here, you''d better find another one."


    "Asshole! Isn''t your company founded to help me?"


    "Are you mistaken? I said that the original intention of the company was to make money from you. But now you can''t make money for me, so naturally I don''t need you."


    "Li Fan... Don''t do this..."


    "How am I? I''m just asking you in the way of a normal boss."


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen and said mercilessly, "Shen Chen, if you didn''t have money, you wouldn''t come to me? Your self-esteem, that''s it. Under material pressure, it''s gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chen didn''t speak, just clenched his lips.


    She has been really down and out recently. Although there is still a school apartment to live in, Liu Xiaowan is not in the apartment almost every day, and she doesn''t know where to live. Therefore, the electricity bill of the apartment was not paid, Shen Chen could not even take a bath, and he had no money for dinner.


    How did she know that Liu Xiaowan now lives with Li Fan every day? This is one of Li Fan''s tricks.


    Before long, Shen Chen was afraid that he would really die in the apartment.


    She can''t take a bath, can''t afford cosmetics, and can only eat steamed bread every day... This is not the life that Shen Chen should live!


    "Think better?"


    Li Fan saw through Shen Chen''s idea at a glance. After all, this was also the trap he set step by step. At this time, Shen Chen has completely jumped into the pit and can''t escape from his palm!

 Chapter 1107

    1107 preliminary adjustment Teaching


    Shen Chen hesitated for a moment.


    "There are three minutes left."


    Li Fan glanced at the wall clock. "We have three minutes left to talk."


    "You, what do you want..."


    "Three minutes, move me, and I''ll give you a chance to participate in the variety show."


    Li Fan gave the last order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chen is still hesitating.


    "There are two minutes left."


    Shen Chen finally made a move. She bit her lips tightly, and then slowly took off her clothes.


    A minute later, Shen Chen took off his underwear and stood in front of Li Fan.


    Shen Chen has been exercising and keeps a good figure, especially the mermaid line in his abdomen, which is full of attraction.


    "The figure is really good."


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at Shen Chen, "but do you think this will move me?"


    Shen Chen clenched her silver teeth. She slowly stretched out her hand and fell on her bra. It seemed that she was determined to take it off.


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan stopped her, "say you''re stupid, you''re really not bad!"


    "You, isn''t that what you want?"


    Shen Chen looked at Li Fan sarcastically with tears in his eyes, "you just want my body like those people. Is that what you will be satisfied with?"


    "Silly woman."


    Li Fan threw Shen Chen''s coat back on her.


    "Isn''t three minutes enough for you to sing a song?"


    Shen Chen was stunned for a moment. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "You, you..."


    "Me what me?"


    Li Fan looked at Shen Chen very seriously, "what I want to see is your efforts, not your degeneration. Shen Chen, you are ambitious and confident, which are all right. But what you pay for this should be more efforts than ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chen held his coat in his arms, and tears kept flowing down.


    "Shen Chen, I taught you early in the morning. You just sing a little better, but you are not much different from other thousands of people. Your pride is worthless and will only make you fall behind more and more."


    "Li Fan... I hate you..."


    Shen Chen wiped away his tears. "Are you here to punish me?"


    "Not to punish you, but to make you better."


    Li Fan stressed, "Shen Chen, have you always wanted to be a past star?"


    "Li Fan... You are a devil!"


    "I''m flattered."


    Li Fan smiled, "it makes me very shy."


    "Hum... I knew you didn''t dare to do anything."


    Shen Chen wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Li Fan in front of him.


    "As if you dare to do something."


    "You look down on me!"


    Shen Chen was immediately unconvinced, "what I can do is beyond your imagination!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows, put down his legs, sat up straight, and looked at Shen Chen with great interest, "what can you do? Shen bigwig?"


    Shen Chen walked forward without saying anything.


    She got under the desk, then stretched out her hand and pulled off Li Fan''s trouser chain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "I''ll show you how good I am!"


    "You''re teasing me. Just pretend. Don''t fool around."


    Li Fangen didn''t believe that Shen Chen, a proud woman, would give herself a mouth? It''s impossible!


    "What''s there?"


    Shen Chen snorted coldly, "don''t you just eat the smelly things like your men!"


    "This relaxed tone, as if you had eaten it."


    "Electricity... Seen in movies..."


    "I''ll go. What movie did you see?"


    "Hum, it''s up to you."


    Shen Chen squatted there and hesitated for a long time. Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m already surprised to be able to do this."


    Looking at Shen Chen, who is fighting between heaven and man, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, no?"


    "I... have no actual combat experience."


    Shen Chen muttered.


    "Want to learn, I can teach you."


    Li Fan said half jokingly.


    "Can''t you teach me something good?"


    "If you don''t want to learn, you can skip it."


    "I won''t be tempted by you!"


    "Then don''t you get up?"


    Shen Chen is just a mouthpiece. She doesn''t have the courage to let her really do anything.


    "Bastard Li Fan... Sooner or later, I will settle accounts with you..."


    Shen Chen''s mouth was still stiff. She was about to stand up, but there was a knock on the door in her ear.


    "President Li?"


    Li Fan and Shen Chen are nervous at the same time. Outside the door is Liu Xiaowan!


    Two people like this, will definitely be misunderstood!


    Li Fan hurriedly pressed Shen Chen''s head, pushed her back under the table, and then looked at Liu Xiaowan who pushed the door in.


    "President Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fan pretended to be calm and asked.


    "Mr. Li, the recorder has come."


    The door of the office was open, and Liu Xiaowan kept a polite appearance.


    "Well, I see."


    "Can you contact Shen Chen? Let her try recording."


    Liu Xiaowan secretly helped Shen Chen, "I asked Jessica to help contact a famous composer and write a new song suitable for her."


    "President Liu, you spoil her so much, but you will spoil her!"


    Li Fan reminds Liu Xiaowan.


    "After all, I''m a good friend. I can''t watch her go downhill."


    Liu Xiaowan gave Li Fan a gentle smile, "then remember to contact her. I heard that she came today, but I didn''t find anyone."


    "Well, she just talked to me, and I scolded her and ran away."


    Li Fan felt that he was pinched in his thigh.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you."


    "After all, I''m the decision-maker of the company. I have to be responsible for the company."


    Li Fan answered grandly, "in short, you can trust me."


    "Well, I''ll be busy first."


    Liu Xiaowan was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and took a close look at Li Fan.


    "President Li, you are a little strange today."


    "Ah? How strange?"


    Li Fan is a little nervous.


    "If it were usual... You wouldn''t let me go out so easily."


    Liu Xiaowan winked at Li Fan.


    Li Fan coughed twice. At this time, there was an outsider. He didn''t want to expose the underground situation!


    If this matter gets out, especially let Lin Yuexian, Liu Xinnan and those women know, how bad is it? They haven''t eaten Liu Xiaowan yet!


    "I have a lot of business to do today, especially Shen Chen, which gives me a headache."


    Another twist on the thigh.


    "That''s true. Well, I won''t disturb you anymore. You remember to come to the studio."


    Liu Xiaowan is very considerate of Li Fan. She finally left this time.


    Li Fan breathed a long sigh of relief. It was really dangerous just now.


    "Scared to death."


    Shen Chen also got out from under the table. She muttered as she dressed.


    "How do you feel? Xiao Wan listens to you so much."


    "After all, she is my subordinate!"


    Li Fan made up a lie.


    "Anyway... It doesn''t matter what you do to me."


    Shen Chen suddenly stared at Li Fan, "but if you dare to bully Xiao Wan, I will not let you go even if I die!"

 Chapter 1108

    1108 everything is for work


    "You hurry up, my time is precious, you know!"


    The recording engineer sat on the chair and said unhappily, "wasting my time is wasting my money!"


    "Teacher Andy, I''m really sorry."


    Liu Xiaowan personally handed a cup of coffee to the recorder, "please take care of it today."


    "If you want me to say, it''s good for a small company like you to find two sound recorders!"


    The recorder has a goatee, a green vest and a pipe in his mouth.


    "My time is very precious! In the afternoon, two big guys asked me to record songs for them!"


    "Yes, yes, teacher Andy, please work hard."


    Liu Xiaowan spoke soft words, while Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang were in the recording studio and didn''t hear such a dialogue. Otherwise, with Jiang Yuanyuan''s temper, I can''t stand it.


    "The twins look good, and the sound condition is unknown."


    Sound recorders don''t like the combination pushed out by this small company. Every year, many people in the entertainment industry want to make a debut. No matter what they look like or what the sound conditions are, they want to be popular in the entertainment industry.


    But in this circle, where is it so simple to stand out?


    The recorder took the song in his hand and took a look.


    "This song? This is written by teacher Xiao Jian?"


    The recorder felt that the style of the song was very familiar.


    "It''s worthy of being teacher Andy. I recognized it at a glance. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Liu Xiaowan smiled.


    "How could he write songs for two newcomers?"


    The recorder feels a little confused, which is illogical!


    "In short, it''s teacher Xiao Jian''s song, and I can still be a little interested. Let''s start quickly, and I hope these two newcomers don''t spoil the song!"


    The recorder hurried and put on the monitoring headphones.


    Jiang Yuanyuan and her colleagues stood in the studio and began to sing the song as they had rehearsed before.


    Both of them have good voice conditions, and their singing is also regular. After listening, the recorder took off his headphones and vomited a smoke ring.


    "That''s what happened."


    The recorder was not very satisfied, and his expression was very reluctant.


    This combination depends on his face. Naturally, he can''t expect too much.


    "If they have any problems, please ask the teacher to raise more questions."


    Liu Xiaowan still maintained her politeness and politeness.


    "That''s it."


    The recorder didn''t want to mention anything, so he hurried to finish recording and left.


    But at this time, Li Fan pushed the door and entered.


    "Mr. Li, this is the recorder, Mr. Andy."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly introduced it.


    "Teacher Andy, this is our president Li."


    "Oh, hello."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, but the recorder didn''t mean to shake hands, but said.


    "Record it quickly. I''m not interested in meeting the boss of a small company. Just let me finish my work!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head, and the recorder was crazy. It seems that it''s still important to find a company''s own recorder.


    "President Liu, how are they recording?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to talk to the recorder. He turned to look at Liu Xiaowan.


    "Listen."


    Liu Xiaowan played the song sung by the twins to Li Fan. This time, the company found a famous composer who wrote a fast song for the best sisters. The two girls took the popular route on campus, with clear positioning.


    After listening, Li Fan felt pretty good, very light and rhythmic. Plus the images of their two sisters, they should be able to make a smooth debut.


    "Can you hurry up, I''m busy!"


    The recorder is urging again.


    "If you don''t keep recording, I''ll leave."


    "Teacher Andy, don''t worry..."


    Liu Xiaowan was about to persuade, but Li Fan stopped her.


    Li Fan looked at the time, and then at the recorder.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    The recorder has lost his temper.


    "I paid to hire you for four hours."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "at present, you have worked for less than two hours, less than four hours. Please show your face and don''t always mention leaving."


    "Are you polite?"


    The recorder immediately shouted, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "I''m really rude, because I''m a businessman and I act according to the contract."


    Li Fan showed the contract, "it''s written clearly in black and white."


    "You guy, don''t know what art is!"


    The recording engineer dragged the contract directly, and several of them tore up.


    "Isn''t it liquidated damages? I''ll pay you! Buns, play by yourself!"


    With that, the recorder turned to leave.


    "Teacher Andy..."


    Liu Xiaowan wanted to stay, but Li Fan grabbed her.


    "Li Fan?"


    "Let him go."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "find a reliable and obedient recorder. We don''t need any bullshit masters."


    "OK..."


    In fact, Liu Xiaowan also felt that the other party was a little unreliable. The master was too careless when working, which was really not helpful for recording songs. However, what Liu Xiaowan thinks is another meaning. There are masters recording songs, which is really a useful gimmick in publicity.


    But Li Fan doesn''t like it, so don''t do it like this.


    Just as the recorder was about to leave, Shen Chen pushed the door and entered.


    "Li Fan, I''m here to record the song."


    "Shen, Shen Chen?"


    Seeing this beautiful female star coming in, the recorder was dumbfounded.


    "Will you also record the song?"


    "Andy?"


    Shen Chen glanced at Andy and said, "why is this guy here?"


    "He just passed by."


    Li Fan motioned to ignore him, "Shen Chen, hurry up and record the song."


    "Well."


    Shen Chen''s attitude towards Li Fan is much better now, and the recorder is a little anxious.


    "Everyone... Well... I talked a little too much just now. Let me continue my work?"


    Li Fan looked at this guy a little strangely. Is this intermittent ventilation?


    Li Fan doesn''t understand Andy. Although Andy is a famous recorder, he is not top! He also needs a top singer to help him become a top recorder!


    But top singers will never find him at all. So when he saw Shen Chen, he was so crazy that he even lost face!


    Compared with top music, face is nothing!


    "I will never use people like you."


    Li Fanyi waved his hand honestly and refused Andy''s request.


    "I can record this song for free!"


    "Well, I appreciate your pursuit of art. That''s it. I promise you!"


    Shen Chen and Liu Xiaowan both looked at Li Fan with disdain.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m also saving money for the company!"


    Li Fan coughed twice, "work is important, record a song!"

 Chapter 1109

    1109 deadly sound


    Shen Chen and the twins began to get on track slowly, and the company let Liu Xiaowan take good care of them. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Shen Chen played as usual, after all, he was once a popular star. The twins slowly began to have problems. Liu Xiaowan temporarily asked Li Fan to take charge of the two of them.


    "What''s the matter, frowning?"


    When Li Fan walked into the lounge, Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang sat there. Neither of the two sisters looked very good.


    "Our song doesn''t look very popular..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan sat there, her small face on the table, her face unhappy.


    "Among the new songs released at the same time, Shen Chen''s Golden Songs ranked first! We two... Didn''t enter the top 30..."


    "I said, how to make the two little princesses listless for several days."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you intend to play originally? Why are you so serious this time?"


    "Since you do it, you should do it well!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan sighed, "I still like being a star."


    "Forget it, Yuanyuan."


    Jiang Fangfang pulled her sister, "this shows that we two really don''t have the talent to sing."


    "I don''t want to eat on my face alone!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was quite ambitious, "President... Oh no, boss, look, how to develop the potential of my sister and me?"


    "If you say so, the president will think crooked."


    Jiang Fangfang reminded her sister.


    "That''s what I said."


    Jiang Yuanyuan cocked her head and looked at Li Fan. "Boss, you don''t want to be crooked, do you?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was wearing a low collar dress, pressing her body, sitting there, and Li Fan could even see a piece of snow-white on her chest.


    Li Fan suddenly remembered the sexy cos photos sent by Jiang Yuanyuan before... He couldn''t help but feel a little hot inside... This girl is absolutely intentional!


    Fortunately, Murong AI was caught back by her family recently, otherwise she would come and intervene, and things would be lively again.


    But before long, I''m afraid the girl will slip out again.


    Recently, the Jianghu has been turbulent. Murong Bo should not let his little daughter run around.


    "How reconciled..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan wailed, and Jiang Fangfang had nothing to do with her sister.


    "Well, I have an idea."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and then said, "I didn''t want to teach you."


    "Well, boss, you''re still hiding!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan immediately stood up and put her arm around Li Fan. Although the little girl''s chest is not big, it''s also very real to press Li Fan''s arm like this.


    "It''s not privacy, but in this case, it''s not fair to other singers."


    "You are a bully. When did you start talking about fairness?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan immediately asked.


    "That''s what I said..."


    Li Fan felt that with the improvement of his martial arts, it seemed that his competitive heart was gradually becoming less.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you both."


    Li Fan told the secret, "in fact, Zhenqi has a variety of uses. You two should know that magic sound fills your brain?"


    "Of course I know. This is a kind of magic skill."


    Jiang Fangfang knows a lot about martial arts. Li Fan feels that she may be second only to Liu Zhu of the demon sect.


    In other words, I haven''t seen Liu Zhu for a long time. I really miss him a little. I don''t know what this guy is doing now. Jianghu is turbulent, and I''m afraid the demon sect can''t survive.


    "Li Fan, do you mean that when we sing, we should use the ability similar to magic sound to fill our brains?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan is smart and seems to understand something.


    "Can you do it without saying... And even if you can do it, the magic sound is only useful to the people on the scene?"


    Jiang Fangfang thought, "in that case, CD and electronic music will not be effective?"


    "Effective."


    Li Fan reminded her, "what I want to do is not to let the magic sound fill my brain, but to let you two learn to resonate in the way of genuine Qi. In this way, your two voices will become different."


    "Can you really do such a thing?"


    Jiang Fangfang has some doubts.


    Li Fan smiled, "let me show you."


    With that, he let Zhenqi lift up and converge on the position of his throat, so that his voice resonates with Zhenqi.


    Li Fan sang a little, and the two sisters all widened their eyes.


    "This... This... Is too powerful..."


    Li Fan''s voice has a strong attraction. The magnetism in his voice even makes the two girls slightly soft.


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s face is red. Although she is usually very noisy, she is a little traditional in her bones. But at this moment, she is a little wet... Which makes her particularly shy. This... This is too shameful... Li Fan''s song... It''s terrible


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Fan kept his magic voice, "my voice has not changed, nor is it a magic voice filling the brain, but a resonance of genuine Qi."


    "Yes, I can''t..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan blushed and leaned closely against Li Fan. "You... You talk in a normal way."


    Jiang Fangfang also leaned against the wall next to her, as if she was enduring something.


    "Hey, hey, you two, what''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was puzzled.


    "I... can''t help it..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan suddenly ripped off Li Fan''s coat, put her arms around Li Fan, and kept kissing Li Fan''s neck with her cherry mouth.


    Jiang Fangfang also walked towards Li Fan step by step with water in her eyes. She was still strongly restraining herself, but it seemed that she could not resist this terrible impulse.


    "Shit..."


    The sisters serve themselves together. Although Li Fan is looking forward to it, he doesn''t want to use this way.


    Just like he inexplicably handed over his first time with concubine Zhou, Li Fan knew that these two girls certainly didn''t want to contribute their first time in a daze.


    Li Fan immediately put away his voice resonance, and then a fierce tiger roared, waking up the sisters.


    The two little girls woke up, and the red light on their faces became thicker, and they were a little afraid to speak.


    There was a little embarrassment in the air, and Li Fan couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "Then what... It''s a little too powerful..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan also slowed down a little, and the flush on her face receded a lot.


    "Abnormal President..."


    Jiang Fangfang turned her head.


    "I didn''t know it would have this effect... You can try lowering the resonance."


    "Ah, do you want to try?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan seemed a little afraid and a little expecting.


    "Well, it''s also for the good of you two."


    The appearance of Li Fanyi''s righteous words makes it difficult for the sisters to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, this time I lower the resonance, it should be no problem."


    With that, Li Fan spoke again, and the sister flower was nervous at the same time.

 Chapter 1110

    1110 metamorphosis


    Li Fan just sang a sentence, and their faces immediately turned red again.


    The two girls kept pinching, and Jiang Yuanyuan rubbed Li Fan hard.


    Li Fan hurried to record another fierce tiger howling forest to wake up the two girls.


    "Li Fan..."


    Looking at the jacket that was pulled off by herself, Jiang Yuanyuan angrily looked at Li Fan, "are you intentional?"


    "How can it be!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "my heart is open!"


    "If you try again, we''ll both lose our lives!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan looked at Li Fan angrily, "is this your purpose?"


    "Abnormal boss..."


    Jiang Fangfang mended the knife. She kept looking around at other places and dared not face Li Fan.


    "It''s really not. Today is the first time I use this ability, so it''s hard to distinguish what the effect is."


    Li Fan hurried to explain that he was telling the truth this time.


    "What should I do? I''m sure I can''t go on like this!"


    Jiang Yuanyuan was afraid, "my sister may be OK, but I can''t bear it..."


    Jiang Fangfang wanted to say something, but she stopped talking.


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan said, extending two fingers to Jiang Yuanyuan.


    Point crane!


    At present, only Li fan can do this kind of acupoint pointing Kung Fu.


    With his powerful internal power, he blocked Jiang Yuanyuan''s action ability. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] although it won''t be long, it''s enough.


    "Jiang Fangfang, come here, too."


    Li Fan said, stepped forward and clicked on Jiang Fangfang again.


    Jiang Fangfang''s body stiffened and she was a little at a loss. Li Fan has sealed her acupoints, and she can''t move for a moment and a half.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say."


    Li Fan reminded both of them, "I''m going to continue the test. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me."


    Li Fan said, letting Zhenqi begin to resonate, and then continued to speak.


    "How about this time?"


    Li Fan''s voice rang out in the ears of the two sisters, "is it the right size?"


    As soon as he said it, Li Fan felt a little evil.


    Well, it seems inappropriate to ask


    "No, no... smaller... Too big..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan breathed rapidly and her voice was unstable.


    "Then I''ll be gentle."


    With that, Li Fan lowered the resonance and began to sing.


    The two girls seemed very uncomfortable, each flushed, clenched her lips, and her body trembled slightly. If it hadn''t been for a little hole sealing their bodies, I''m afraid they would have rushed up.


    While singing, Li Fan constantly adjusted his rhythm and observed the situation of the two girls at the same time.


    From the beginning of trembling, to the back slowly stable.


    When Li Fan reduced the resonance to the lowest, their faces finally eased a lot.


    "OK, ok..."


    Jiang Yuanyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Fangfang, and she nodded.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and untied the acupoints of the two people. She and her husband also breathed a long sigh of relief. It was torture


    "Come on, I''ll teach you this method."


    Li Fan finally mastered the strength, "and the size of the resonance amplitude, you must master it."


    "HMM... your last song is really beautiful and touching."


    Jiang Yuanyuan couldn''t help praising, "boss, although you are colorful, you still have a set!"


    "I have three more sets!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "OK, practice quickly!"


    "Well."


    The two sisters nodded. This method really worked. The two of them followed Li Fan and began to practice the new way of phonation. Li Fan''s method of resonance is not very difficult. The only difficulty is the way of using true Qi.


    But the two girls'' talents are good. Under the guidance of Li Fan, they soon achieved little.


    After teaching for a day and a night, the two of them finally learned almost.


    The next morning, Li Fan brought the new song to the two sisters.


    "Will it work this time?"


    Liu Xiaowan held her arms and stood beside Li Fan, looking at the sisters in the recording studio.


    "Although the sales volume is not very good, it will not be very bad. After all, the two of them have no talent for singing. When they turn around, they will run more variety shows and show their faces more, and their popularity will naturally slowly rise."


    "Trust me, it''s OK this time."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at Liu Xiaowan, "but I taught it myself!"


    "Even if you can make a person''s character better..."


    Liu Xiaowan refers to Shen Chen. Recently, she has become a lot more modest. Although she is still a little grumpy, she is not much better than before.


    "But you can''t make a person''s song sound good, can you?"


    "You''ll know in a moment."


    Li Fan remained mysterious, which caused Liu Xiaowan''s coquettish anger.


    But in front of so many employees, Liu Xiaowan didn''t dare to go too far.


    She can only stand there and wait to see what medicine Li Fan sells in the gourd!


    Inside, Jiang Yuanyuan gave Li Fan a confident look.


    "What the hell are you two doing..."


    Liu Xiaowan can''t figure it out. This Li Fan always likes to show off tricks!


    The two of them put on monitoring earphones, and the newly recruited recording engineer was beside them, working carefully. Although he is a newly graduated college student, this recorder is very serious and responsible, which Li Fan appreciates.


    "Mystify."


    Shen Chen was also called over and put on his headphones. She doesn''t care at all. These two girls have no talent for singing at all. How can they compare with themselves! But as a senior sister, it''s OK to give some advice!


    "Here we go."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and the twins over there had opened their voices.


    We didn''t expect anything at all. We just thought that the boss wanted to praise the twins, so we just improvised. But the twins just started to sing a few words, and everyone was stunned!


    Liu Xiaowan''s eyes widened, and Shen Chen''s mouth widened. The two girls were completely indifferent to their image.


    It''s incredible!


    What magic did Li Fan use? Can you even do such a thing?


    How did these two girls train before, and their singing is just the general level! But today, they can be described by the sound of nature!


    It''s terrible... How did Li Fan do it?


    After the two girls finished recording the song, everyone was still in a daze.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Li Fan reminded the recorder. The recorder seemed to wake up suddenly and hurried to finish the recording. His pious appearance seemed to complete the sacred work!


    "Li Fan, what did you do?"


    Shen Chen pulled Li Fan''s sleeve. "How did they make such rapid progress? This, this is impossible!"


    "Some tips of a fighter."


    Li Fan winked at Shen Chen, "do you want to learn?"

 Chapter 1111

    1111 nine essential skills


    The twins are on fire!


    In a moment, it became popular all over the country!


    Their latest single even broke Shen Chen''s first, becoming the champion at one fell swoop!


    Li Fan walked in the school, listening to the new song of twins on the radio, and couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    It seems that he still has the talent to cultivate stars! In the future, give yourself a title or something, which is called the best agent!


    "You are also very powerful. Zhenqi can be used in that way."


    The Dragon Girl followed Li Fan, and the little girl would hold snacks in her hand no matter what time.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Everything is on the right track, and the company is also handled by Liu Xiaowan, so I feel a little easier."


    In early winter, G city is still as warm as spring. Li Fan stood in the sun, stretched a big stretch, and his expression was very comfortable. "I''m going to shut down for a period of time, and then go to challenge the holy tower."


    "Lead escort li..."


    Before Li Fan said his plan, a man wearing royal guards clothes suddenly came out of the corner next to him.


    Looking at his clothes, it seems to be a small household.


    This man is wearing a royal guards mask and can''t see who it is.


    "Stand behind me."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and stopped the Dragon girl behind him. At the same time, he turned his left palm, which gathered strong Qi.


    "Lead escort Li, I''m not an enemy."


    The hundred households gave Li Fan a bow, "I''m here to tell you something!"


    "Say anything."


    There were several students around, but they didn''t notice the royal guards standing in the dark. His clothes can be well combined with darkness. Li Fan doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t want to disturb the peaceful campus.


    "Someone asked me to tell you about it."


    The hundred households pointed to the East, "in the general altar of the demon sect, there is a book called nine true skills! It records things about the true body of the martial god, which can be used as a reference for your Kung Fu."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "who asked you to come?"


    "It''s a friend of yours."


    The other party didn''t specify who it was. "The words have been brought. It''s inconvenient for me to stay more. Please take care."


    Bai Hu said, retreating into the shadow again, and soon his breath disappeared.


    This man... Although he is only a hundred households, his kung fu of hiding breath is powerful. He came and went, but Li Fan didn''t notice.


    "People from royal guards?"


    The Dragon girl seemed a little interested. "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I didn''t expect that they still exist."


    "This is also an existence with a long history... And there is a guy who is better than others."


    "How many cows are there?"


    "Holy class."


    Li Fan thought of the battle between Wang Luo and Liao Jue, "he is known as the emperor of Wulin, and he had complete holy power in his heyday. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] now, according to Wang Luo, his strength is less than half... Wang Luo died in his hands. Even if I used Guijian, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "Oh?"


    This is somewhat unexpected to the Dragon woman, "even Qinglong has been defeated by you. Is that man so powerful?"


    "Well, I can''t boast about the enemy."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "maybe I should consider this man''s opinion and go to the general forum of the demon sect."


    "What is demon sect?"


    The Dragon girl didn''t understand the demon sect. "At that time, there were only 108 demon gates. Where did the demon sect come from?"


    "These 108 demon gates were conquered by a man named Li Youyi."


    Li Fan mentioned the name of the leader of the demon sect, "he is also very powerful, and he just goes to see it."


    "Anyway, you plan it yourself? Are you ready to break through the demon cult?"


    "Of course not. Since I''m looking for something, I''d better sneak in."


    Li Fan made up his mind, "that''s it. Come with me to the general altar of the demon cult!"


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know, but I can buy it."


    With the Phoenix King, I''m afraid I can also ask about the position of the demon cult general altar!


    "What about me?"


    The Dragon girl pointed to herself, "if you want to sneak in, I must be a burden?"


    "Let''s put you in the military region for a period of time."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "after all, I can''t take care of you after joining the demon sect."


    "Hum, no!"


    Long Nv directly rejected Li Fan''s proposal, "I''m your mentor. I have to stay with you every day for these two years! Who knows what bad behavior you will have when you disappear!"


    "Why do you always study my character... Besides, it''s time for me to graduate?"


    "Don''t you want to learn the ultimate skill? Are you thundering?"


    "It didn''t seem to be that name last time?"


    Li Fan recalled.


    "Almost! In short, it''s a great skill passed down from generation to generation!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately said, "with this unique skill, even the Wulin emperor Liao Jue, you have hope to defeat him!"


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Li fan can''t refuse, "you look like this... How can I hide with you..."


    "Isn''t it convenient for children?"


    The Dragon girl smiled, "you said earlier, this problem is easy to solve."


    She said, turning around, and the blue light wrapped around her. When the light spread, she had grown to about 1.67 meters tall, tall and graceful, completely a girl''s version of the Dragon Girl.


    "You... This..."


    "We dragon women can control our body shape freely."


    The Dragon girl said proudly, "otherwise, why do you think you can eat so much without being fat?"


    "You''re awesome... Then why don''t you keep this figure?"


    Li Fan questions.


    "How inconvenient it is to have such a figure."


    The Dragon girl looked at Li Fan and smiled, "besides, aren''t you controlled by Laurie?"


    "Wipe, who is Lori control..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, "if you have this unique skill, it will be much more convenient."


    "Of course, this is Dragon Girl''s unique skill. Do you want to learn it?"


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan and asked with pride.


    "I don''t have to learn this from you, so can I."


    "Boast that you can!"


    "Haha, you don''t believe it."


    Li Fan said, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and went out.


    "This news is very valuable."


    Hearing Li Fan''s inquiry, the Phoenix King at the other end of the phone immediately answered.


    "The value of this kind of news must be calculated by at least nine to ten digits?"


    "I said, old Feng!"


    Li Fan began to flirt, "our friendship is not shallow, is it not good for you to open your mouth?"


    "My chief escort Li, you are really a noble man and forgetful."


    The Phoenix King reminded him, "did you forget that a long time ago, you rejected my offer of cooperation?"


    "Work belongs to work, feelings to feelings! In my heart, you old Feng is my friend! If you have something to ask me, I''m definitely duty bound to help!"

 Chapter 1112

    1112 overlord in the lake


    "Brother Li is right."


    The Phoenix King seemed to agree with Li Fan. Li Fan was happy in his heart, and the Phoenix King continued.


    "Work is work, and feelings are feelings. I admit that our personal friends are very good. When you are free, come to me more and eat and drink. I''ll entertain you. But this work thing, of course, is still business. Without tens, we''re still free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lao Feng, don''t you think it''s not very good for me to go there every day to eat and drink? Is I Li Fan such a brazen person? It''s definitely not, right? So, I think it''s easy for us to talk about this."


    "Li Fan, let''s stop beating around the bush. What you''re asking is not a trivial matter! Even if you want to know when Murong Bo will be in charge, I can tell you after considering it."


    "Lying in the trough, really so heartless?"


    "Really so heartless."


    The Phoenix King did not hesitate.


    "Then pull JB down! Goodbye!"


    Li Fan was about to hang up the phone, but the voice of the Phoenix King rang again.


    "Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Why, do you want to keep me for dinner?"


    "Haha, that''s not true."


    The Phoenix King said, "just as the saying goes, ask for exorbitant prices and pay back. Brother Li, you haven''t negotiated with me yet?"


    "Why, I pay 200 yuan, can you do it?"


    "Brother Li, you are insincere. I think it''s better to forget it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "OK, OK, let''s talk well."


    Li Fan stopped messing around and asked the Phoenix King seriously.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nine essential skills."


    The Phoenix King is extremely clever and has guessed why Li Fan went to the demon cult.


    "Deal."


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate. It''s a good thing. If there is no news of the Phoenix King, he can''t find the general forum of the demon sect.


    As the Phoenix King said, this is a simple business.


    "Good, happy, worthy of being a bully."


    The Phoenix King laughed, "that''s settled. You can receive the text message in a moment. Remember to read it in time. It will be destroyed in ten seconds."


    "It''s quite mysterious."


    Li Fan hung up the phone. Soon, his mobile phone received a text message with a string of addresses on it. Fortunately, Li Fan had a good memory. He firmly wrote down the address, and the message then disappeared in Li Fan''s phone.


    This Phoenix King can still do this. It seems that there are several hackers under his hands.


    "Ready to go."


    Li Fan put away his mobile phone and glanced at the Dragon Girl.


    "Call a helicopter?"


    "That''s no good. Today is a secret operation."


    Li Fan said, "you can''t act like that. Let''s go directly to the secret way of the escort agency."


    The escort agency has prepared many secret passages, which extend in all directions and are very hidden.


    Li Fan and the Dragon girl came all the way from the secret road to a mountain in Guizhou.


    According to the information given by the Phoenix King, the general forum of demon sect is indeed in such a place.


    "Deep mountains and forests... It''s really a hidden place."


    Li Fan walked in the mountains. Although it was winter, it was not cold here, but slightly dry.


    Li Fan stepped on the branch and made a Kaz Kaz sound under his feet.


    "This place is suitable for seclusion."


    The Dragon girl looked at the deserted mountain, "maybe there will be experts outside the world."


    "Today''s mountains have long lost the feeling they used to have."


    Li Fan smiled, "almost all the mountains have been passed by human footprints. The mountains and jungles are no longer mysterious. Just some barren mountains, almost no one wants to come for a second time."


    Li Fan looked at the barren mountains around him. The demon sect chose this place as the general altar. It is estimated that it is because it is sparsely populated here.


    As for how to enter the headquarters of the demon cult, Li Fan has figured out a way.


    He didn''t hurry to go deep, but found a place with mountains and water, lit a bonfire, and sat there fishing.


    "That''s right!"


    Dragon girl was very satisfied, "don''t forget to prepare food for me, this is like a good student!"


    "Well, just wait at ease."


    Li Fan had a bucket beside him. "I''ll catch some fish and bake them for you."


    "You can fish, and I can roast fish."


    The Dragon girl said proudly, "in terms of eating methods, I can''t lose to anyone!"


    "OK, you do it."


    Li Fan seemed to be well prepared. He took out the spices one by one and put them aside.


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    The Dragon Girl licked her lips, "since I''m a teacher, I should naturally eat more. Well, I''ll eat ten and you''ll eat one. How about it?"


    "This is... Too unfair!"


    Li Fan smiles bitterly.


    "Anyway, I''m the one who works hard at fishing."


    "I can help you."


    The Dragon girl said, took off the jade flute from Li Fan''s waist and took it in her hand.


    "Can you play Xiao?"


    Li Fan tried not to be so evil.


    "Do you think I can only eat?"


    The Dragon girl gave Li Fan a white look, "I''m also very good at melody, okay?"


    With that, she blew the short whistle.


    Different from Li Fan''s temperament, Longnv''s temperament has a wild feeling. It''s like returning to nature, carefree and unrestrained.


    Even Li Fan was fascinated.


    At the same time, the calm water suddenly surged.


    Li Fan looked around and was surprised. I saw that the water was densely packed with fish, scrambling to pile there, as if they were grabbing the front seat for listening to music.


    The Dragon girl put down her short Xiao and looked at the fish excitedly.


    "Look at them, how cute!"


    She licked her lips. "It''s fat and big. It looks delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan has nothing to say about this food.


    "What tune is this?"


    "Song of the dragon."


    The Dragon woman said, "you can call all things to come!"


    "Niubi... You''re not calling for everything to come. You''re looking for food to come..."


    "Oh, almost. Anyway, everything is food for me."


    The Dragon woman said casually.


    "All right, sit down and I''ll continue fishing for you."


    "How slow it is to fish. There are so many fish in the net!"


    "What fun is there?"


    Li Fan laughed at the Dragon Girl, "what''s the fun of fishing? It''s the one who wants to take the bait."


    "Psychosis!"


    As soon as the Dragon Girl curled her mouth, she had to eat snacks to satisfy her hunger.


    Li Fan, the old God, is sitting there and continues fishing.


    Because the fish are basically gathered here, Li Fan catches up very quickly. After a while, he caught seven or eight fish, and the fish gradually dispersed.


    In order to ensure efficiency, the Dragon girl played the song of the Dragon again.


    And this time, the water suddenly shook a huge ripple, as if something terrible was approaching!

 Chapter 1113

    1113 go deep into demon sect


    The Dragon girl suddenly began to drool, which seemed to be greedy.


    "Delicious, delicious is coming!"


    The Dragon girl shouted, "Li Fan, Li Fan... Come on, catch it!"


    When talking, the water surged up, and the waves spread out in circles, as if something was coming.


    The surrounding fish scattered in panic, and the movement on the lake was getting bigger and bigger.


    Li Fan took a step back, and he felt a pressure.


    At this time, a huge carp jumped up from the water!


    This carp is at least five meters long, with thick scales on its body, splashing crystal spray.


    Many small fish around were brought out of the water by this jump.


    This guy can be called the king of carp!


    "Such a big guy, the overlord of the lake!"


    "It must be delicious!"


    The Dragon Girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "the carp king of more than 100 years, the meat is very delicious!"


    I don''t know who wants to eat who. The carp king has opened his huge mouth, aimed at Li Fan, and swallowed it!


    "What a momentum!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. Only when he was attracted by the song of the dragon can he see this big Mac!


    The carp king has reached Li Fan''s head, as dark as Mount Tai. It also hung a hook at the corner of its mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the bait with Li Fan.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan held the fishing rod, and Qi poured into this ordinary fishing rod, strengthening the toughness of the fishing line. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    He threw it vigorously, and the carp King''s huge body was pulled by a small fish hook, and then it was thrown up.


    A huge carp king, circling rapidly in the air.


    "Go back!"


    Li Fan slammed again and threw the huge carp king back into the lake.


    "Oh, why did you throw him back!"


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan angrily, "that''s my lunch!"


    "Everything has a spirit."


    Li Fan explained, "especially the carp king, who has lived for a hundred years, may one day be able to leap into a dragon."


    "Nonsense, how can fish, a low-level creature, become a dragon!"


    The Dragon girl was furious. "You are not filial to your master! It''s too much!"


    "You are such a good teacher."


    Li Fan was quite helpless, "and we are here to fish. If we make such a big one, it will be suspected."


    "No, you have to compensate me!"


    "After going back, add a box of instant noodles every day."


    "Deal."


    The Dragon girl promised to come down.


    The carp King swam around the lake, and it seemed that he still looked at Li Fan reluctantly.


    Li Fan glanced at the carp king, and his breath suddenly erupted.


    The carp king felt Li Fan''s strength and ran away with the fish. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Look at you, you scared the fish away!"


    Longnv is very sorry.


    "It''s all right. Take your time fishing. These are enough for you to bake for a while."


    Li Fan pointed to the fish he had just caught in a bucket, "eat slowly, and I''ll help you fish if you don''t have enough!"


    "Behave well and look after you as a teacher."


    The Dragon Girl pulled a few branches, wore a few fish, and grilled them on the fire.


    All the seasonings Li Fan brought were used. Longnv had a strong taste, with a lot of salt and pepper.


    The fire was not very prosperous, but the Dragon Girl gently blew a breath at the campfire, and the fire immediately became much stronger.


    Li Fan sat by the lake and caught a glimpse of this scene. But he didn''t say anything, just paid attention in his heart. There are still many secrets on the Dragon woman, waiting for her to dig slowly.


    Soon, the smell of roasted fish wafted into Li Fan''s nose.


    It is said that eating goods usually cook. Li Fan believes it now.


    This dragon girl, who also knows survival skills, smells the smell of roast fish, and even she is a little hungry.


    "How about one?"


    The Dragon Girl asked proudly.


    "I''ll be grateful if you can leave one for me."


    "See what you said, can I eat so much?"


    The Dragon Girl explained, "I''m very restrained, OK? I only eat seven cents every time I eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, this fish is the smallest... No, it''s the most delicious meat. Let''s leave it to you. The rest is rough and thick. Let''s leave it to the teacher!"


    The Dragon girl happily distributed the smallest fish to Li Fan, "eat, you''re welcome!"


    Li Fan hung the fishing rod on the bank and then picked up the roast fish. It''s true that I''m a little hungry. First, eat something to fill my hunger.


    While the two men were moving, two men in red robes came by.


    As soon as the two men came, they began to drive Li Fan and Long Nv away.


    "Hey, you two, this is a private area, no entry!"


    "Private area?"


    Li Fan looked at the two of them puzzled. "Isn''t this area a barren mountain? When has it become a private area?"


    "You two, come from other places."


    The man in red frowned, "this generation is contracted by us, and outsiders are not allowed to enter! Don''t you see the sign erected outside, hurry to leave!"


    Another directly rolled up his sleeve, "don''t go away and beat you!"


    That guy is tall and powerful, but he is very deterrent.


    "OK, it''s frustrating to fish here!"


    Li Fan sighed and began to pack up.


    "Get out of here and stop talking nonsense!"


    The man in red came in and kicked Li Fan''s bucket. But at this second, Li Fan suddenly grabbed his calf and then pulled it down.


    The man in red didn''t stand firm at once and fell directly in front of Li Fan. Li Fan grabbed each other''s head with both hands, and then made a mistake, with a click, and the brother was directly twisted and broke his head.


    "You..."


    Before another man in red had time to question, Li Fan suddenly came in front of him, and then slapped him on the chin from bottom to top.


    "Bang!"


    The other party''s head was directly hit and raised, and the whole person also flew high. Li Fan grabbed his ankle, dragged it down, turned around, and hit the ground with force.


    Then, Li Fan stabbed each other in the heart, directly stabbing the other''s heart.


    "Is that your purpose?"


    The Dragon woman who watched Li Fan kill while eating fish said slowly, "you are really cruel. You are merciless."


    "From the moment they joined the demon sect, they were already dead."


    Li Fan was not at all polite. "Demon sect shouldn''t exist!"


    "Well, it''s very decisive."


    The Dragon girl nodded, "as a Shangfang sword, sometimes it needs to be so cruel!"


    "Thank you for your compliment. Put on this dress first."


    Li Fan stripped off their robes and threw one to the Dragon Girl. "Put it on, and this, take it, this is the waist token of the demon sect."


    "This dress is so ugly..."


    Looking at the uniform of the demon sect, the Dragon woman kept her mouth curled.


    "Ugliness returns to ugliness, but with these two things, there is nothing wrong."

 Chapter 1114

    1114 underground world


    Liu Zhu had talked with herself about the demon sect before. She said that the demon sect was large, numerous, mixed and uneven. Under the name of the demon sect, there are 108 light cent altars, corresponding to the previous 108.


    It''s impossible to remember everyone in such a big place! Therefore, only this waist token can distinguish their identities.


    Li Fan picked up the waist token in his hand and looked at it. It said that it was King Kong gate, Liu da.


    This Liu Da is tall and strong. After Li Fan put on his red robe, his body swelled and the heteromorphic bone replacement began.


    Soon, his figure was exactly the same as that of Liu Da before, rough and strong.


    "Eh?"


    The Dragon girl was a little surprised, "you really can change your shape!"


    "It''s not worth showing off."


    Li Fan pretended to be generous, which made the Dragon Girl roll her eyes.


    This guy, this is not deliberately ridicule me, hum! I''ll deal with him when I come back!


    Both of them changed their clothes and walked towards the depths of the barren mountain.


    Li Fan told the Dragon girl not to talk all the way and to act as a mute. Li Fan is responsible for communicating with others. Long Nv knew that it was important, so she didn''t refute Li Fan. She was quiet all the way without saying a word. But when no one pays attention, he will secretly stuff snacks into his mouth.


    Li fan can''t help it. After all, he is a foodie! This girl''s eating level is far superior to that of ordinary people!


    They soon came to the deepest part of the barren mountain. Li Fan saw a row of huge tombs built in the deep mountain. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Another grave?


    Li Fan thought of Liao Jue''s underground tomb and felt that he understood something.


    It seems that Li DUI and Liao Jue both have the same taste and like to take it with them where there are dead people. However, no one can find them in such graves and crypts.


    It''s so hidden.


    At the door of the tomb, there was an old man guarding the tomb, sitting in a small hillock building, listening to the radio. This man looks like a tomb keeper, but Li fan knows that the last stroke is the guard of the demon sect.


    Li Fan led the Dragon girl to the underground tomb.


    When Li Fan approached the watchtower, he was stopped by the old man.


    "Show me your waist token!"


    The old man came straight to the point and directly asked Li Fan for his waist token.


    This thing had already been prepared. Li Fan took out his waist token and showed it to the old man.


    "Go in."


    The old man reminded Li Fan, "Song Dharma protector is about to hold a spiritual meeting. It''s really time for you two to come back."


    Song Dharma protector? Li Fan muttered in his heart, isn''t that song Fuya?


    The renegade yinmen master of Yaowang Valley is very active and serious.


    Li Fan and Long Nv walked into the cemetery and stood in front of the largest tombstone.


    Li Fan picked up the waist token, pressed it on a notch in the tombstone, and then twisted it.


    These are all explained in the text message of the Phoenix King. This guy is very careful.


    The coffin in front of the tombstone slowly opened, and there was a passage to the underground.


    "It''s really good."


    Li Fan couldn''t help exclaiming, "who will find a passage built in such a place?"


    "This is an underground test base built by Islanders."


    The Dragon Girl stretched and said slowly.


    "Hmm? How do you know?"


    "I was still awake when they were building this."


    The Dragon woman pointed to the gloomy corridor, "do you see this palm print on the corridor?"


    Li Fan took a look with the help of weak light. Sure enough, there was a small palm print on the wall.


    "Is this?"


    "I stayed back then."


    The Dragon girl said, "there were several yin-yang masters from island countries. At that time, Wang Luo had just become a Shangfang sword. Soon, I took him here for a tour."


    "Suddenly I feel like an old lady!"


    "Nonsense! Is there such a beautiful old lady as me!"


    "Not as edible as you, old lady."


    "You..."


    The Dragon girl suddenly calmed down, and Li Fan didn''t say anything, because both of them felt the breath of outsiders.


    At the front of the corridor, several demon sect disciples in red came out. Several people talked and laughed, and they didn''t notice Li Fan at all.


    But the last buddy walking suddenly put his hand on Li Fan''s shoulder. Li Fan frowned and his true Qi lifted up.


    "Brother, it''s really time for you to come back. A god meeting is being held in the poisonous dragon hall, and the song Dharma protector personally manages it. You are blessed. Unlike us, you can only patrol outside."


    Song Fuya seems to have a great reputation in the hearts of the believers.


    "May God bless you!"


    The other party slapped Li Fan on the shoulder again.


    "Blessed by God!"


    Li Fan hurriedly responded, which seemed to be a mantra of the demon sect.


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief when the other party left.


    What on earth does this God association do? He is really interested.


    Li Fan took the Dragon girl all the way into the depths of the underground base. It is worthy of being the base dug by the little devil in those days. It is deep and long. I don''t know where to go.


    The two men went deep all the way, and the Dragon woman was simply familiar. With this old driver leading the way, Li Fan also saved a lot of trouble.


    Soon, they went out of the maze like corridor and came to the hall of the underground base.


    Li Fan was a little shocked, because what was displayed in front of him was a huge village!


    In front of it are streets extending in all directions, and beside them are houses with blue stones and green tiles. People come and go, and the flow is endless.


    This place... Is it really an underground cemetery? This is a better place than Liao Jue!


    Liao Jue is an underground palace. Although it is luxurious, it is not suitable for survival after all. This underground village is different. It is a bit like the underground world of the Phoenix King. It has become a country by itself.


    At the top, there is also a row of incandescent lamps, which seem to be a device similar to the small sun, providing sunlight for this underground village.


    Around the village, there are plantations and pastures, plus an underground river, which seems to be self-sufficient and happy.


    Even the Dragon girl couldn''t help but be shocked. This place is simply an independent underground kingdom.


    "Awesome."


    Li Fan sincerely praised, no wonder for so many years, no matter how the righteous blocked the demon sect, there was no way to completely eliminate them. In such an underground world, they can live independently, even without going to the ground for a few years.


    "The poisonous dragon hall is over there."


    The Dragon Girl glanced aside and then stretched out her hand.


    "How do you know?"


    "It says on the sign."


    Li Fan looked, and sure enough, there were the same road signs as those on the ground.


    The poisonous dragon hall is on the right. It should be there when you walk down.


    After looking at the peddlers on the street, they also have everything, including food, clothing and everything.


    Long Nv stood in front of a snack stall, a little unable to step, and was forcibly dragged away by Li Fan.

 Chapter 1115

    1115 come to the same goal by different paths


    The underground world is really not small. Li Fan and the Dragon Girl are moving in the direction of the poisonous dragon hall.


    There were many red robed demon sect disciples around, who also walked towards the poisonous dragon hall. It seems that many people want to participate in this so-called God meeting, which makes Li Fan a little curious. What is this so-called God meeting about? Song Fuya, is there really so much energy?


    "I heard that even the saint will participate in this divine meeting!"


    A demon sect disciple walking beside said to his partner, "if you can see the beauty of the saint, your life will be perfect!"


    "How can you have that honor! The only person who can see the beauty of the saint is the Lord!"


    "Hey, if only I had that honor..."


    When Li Fan heard them talking, he murmured in his heart, who is this demon saint?


    It''s not the first time for me to deal with the demon sect, but I really haven''t seen the so-called saint. How does the other party look, good-looking?


    "Dragon Girl, come in later and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well."


    The Dragon girl nodded and became very obedient at this time.


    "Well, be obedient. I''ll treat you to delicious food later."


    Li Fan followed the crowd and came to the Dragon hall.


    Even if the front was built by the former little devils, the thing in front of it... Was definitely made by the demon sect itself!


    In front of it is a huge building, on which lies a stone centipede. The head of the centipede is right on the position of the gate, and the open fangs are the passage to the inside. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Poisonous dragon Hall... Is this so-called poisonous dragon a centipede?


    This poison is quite song Fuya''s style.


    "This centipede looks delicious..."


    The Dragon girl began to swallow again.


    "I wipe, and you eat the stone?"


    "I have eaten nine winged centipede, which is really delicious!"


    Li Fan is particularly helpless. No one can compare this girl in terms of food!


    "Go in and remember not to mess around."


    "I know, it''s so wordy!"


    The Dragon girl seemed quite impatient.


    Li Fan didn''t say anything anymore. He entered the hall with the crowd.


    Inside the poisonous dragon hall, there are statues of centipedes everywhere, which are regarded as poisonous dragons by the people in teaching, and are a symbol of protection.


    Song Fuya, dressed in a centipede like robe, stood on the high platform and looked at the following believers.


    Her eyes were deep, and she seemed to have a bad feeling.


    After waiting for someone to come in, she finally knocked the scepter in her hand and said loudly.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to the poisonous dragon hall. You must also know why you are here."


    Song Fuya''s voice was a little dignified, "recently, the Jihad plan has swept the whole Jianghu. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý said ¡÷ net] even our Jihad cannot be spared! Everyone present is an integral part of our jihad. The Jihad plan has threatened the foundation of our survival. Therefore, we must fight."


    Song Fuya said, looking at the side door next to him, "for this reason, the saint also specially came here to give us the blessing of the true God!"


    Everyone was excited at once, all looking at the direction of the side door excitedly.


    A woman in red with a veil slowly came out of the door. Although it was not clear whether the woman was ugly or beautiful, the crowd around all shouted excitedly!


    "Saint! Saint! Saint!"


    These people shouted in unison, and their voices were full of strength and expectation.


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. Faith, it''s terrible!


    The saint came to song Fuya in the spotlight. Li Fan held his arm and looked for a long time. This woman, from the appearance, can''t see why. She wears a robe and a veil. Her figure is good or bad, and her appearance is beautiful or ugly. She is a mystery at all!


    Can a saint who can''t see her appearance be called a saint? Li Fan muttered in his heart that he must be very ugly!


    These guys, it is estimated that they are just looking for a woman to act as a spiritual belief. Demon sect, is it demon sect! Without some spiritual support, they can''t survive in this underground world!


    "Li Fan?"


    Suddenly someone nearby sent a message to Li Fan, which surprised Li Fan a little, but his face remained calm and glanced at the red robed man next to him.


    "Jiang Feng, what a coincidence, you''re here."


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Jiang Feng seemed a little proud, "sure enough, your smell won''t change."


    "Don''t you think you''re a little abnormal..."


    Li Fan was quite speechless. This guy smelled what he was doing when he had nothing to do! Sure enough, he is an extremely abnormal man!


    "It seems that we have the same purpose this time."


    Jiang Feng continued to voice, "did you see the saint? I heard that" nine true essentials "was collected by her."


    "Are you so kind to tell me?"


    Li Fan looked at the stage, but his attention was focused on Jiang Feng. He could feel that Jiang Feng was definitely malicious!


    This man''s hair is empty. I don''t know when he will calculate himself!


    "This demon cult is inscrutable, and the saint''s Kung Fu is also unknown. I hope you and I can cooperate."


    "Since you want to cooperate, you might as well tell me some useful information first."


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, "how did you know this was the demon sect?"


    "Hehe, the general forum of the demon sect is no longer a secret."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "I Murong villa investigated them for so many years, and finally made a breakthrough. It''s very deep here. No wonder I hid from us for so many years."


    "Day..."


    Li fanyin scolded that the news had been known by the Murong family! Then this is not exclusive news. Phoenix King is really a good business!


    "Murong Bo, that old fox, also wants nine true skills?"


    "No, he''s not interested in that."


    Jiang Feng actually told Li Fan frankly, "I''m interested. Master didn''t know I would come here."


    "Do you want to share this book with me?"


    "Of course, our cooperation will be very pleasant."


    Jiang Feng seemed to forget that he had just fought with Li Fan before. His voice was full of enthusiasm, as if Li Fan was still his third brother.


    "I haven''t drunk with my brother for a long time. Our three brothers should get together one day."


    Li Fan, Jiang Feng, and Jin Zhou, the head of the Jin family escort agency, are sworn brothers with different surnames. But since the gold medal escort campaign, the three have not met together.


    But Jiang Feng is brazen enough to say such words without scruple!


    "Second brother, you can always surprise me."


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Did the third brother agree?"


    "I have no objection."


    Li Fan laughed but didn''t say anything. Whether he can cooperate or not, let''s observe it first.


    "The third brother is really cunning."


    Jiang Feng said again, "Why are you so polite to your brother? If you have difficulties, let''s face them together!"


    At this time, song Fuya suddenly said, "let the saint choose a saint to bless!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the saint again.

 Chapter 1116

    1116 underground pursuit war


    Choosing people to bless is what every saint will do. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] for the saints of demon sect, this is the supreme honor, which makes them all excited and waiting for the selection of saints.


    "This is a good opportunity."


    Jiang Feng''s voice came into Li Fan''s ear, "if you can get close contact with the saint, you may have a chance to get the nine true essentials."


    "The saint doesn''t know what kind of person she is. How can she calculate who she wants?"


    Li Fan is very suspicious.


    "It depends on our luck."


    Jiang Feng''s voice was full of confidence, "I don''t know why, I think the goddess of luck likes to stand on my side."


    "Then bet your luck."


    Li Fan had no spectrum in his heart, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that the saint looked at him several times, consciously or unconsciously.


    "Well, we''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s choose this lucky saint and end this meeting. Then, let''s go to meet those invading Jihad clowns under the leadership of our Lord!"


    Song Fuya waved her hand, and the saint came forward.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Demon saint, today you will die under our swords!"


    With these words, the six men suddenly threw off their red cloaks and revealed their black coats. At the same time, they jumped forward and surrounded the saint in the middle. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. These six brothers are very familiar.


    "Six swordsmen..."


    Jiang Feng also frowned, "I didn''t expect them to be one step faster than me, but they had already come here."


    "Your Murong villa is really acute."


    Li Fan decided to watch the excitement first.


    "I hope it doesn''t affect the plan."


    "His six courage is also big enough."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help being upset, "it seems that Murong Bo has lost trust in me."


    "But you don''t seem to worry at all."


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Feng. This guy will not fight unprepared battles. Thinking of his previous appearance of killing the four sides by number one, Li Fan felt that he must have a better way back!


    "Demon saint, die!"


    At this time, the six swordsmen surrounded the saint, and then the six black swords came out of their scabbards together and shot at the saint.


    "Shameless!!"


    Song Fuya immediately scolded. With a wave of her hand, there was a sweet smell in the air.


    Li Fan did not hesitate to let the true Qi wrap his body and isolate the fragrance.


    He put his hand on the Dragon woman''s body and felt that the Dragon woman also used a special energy to hold her body.


    Jiang Feng also wore a strange mask. It seemed that he knew song Fuya was here, so he had been ready.


    Other believers are OK. It seems that they have taken the corresponding antidote on weekdays.


    The six swordsmen also stretched out their hands and even put on gas masks.


    "Song Fuya, do you think the six of us will rush here? No matter how powerful your poison is, it''s useless if you can''t absorb it!"


    "Damn, who are you six?"


    "It''s the people who came to kill you! Today, the six of us are going to make blood flow here!"


    With that, six black swords were catapulted towards the saint.


    The saint''s martial arts didn''t seem to be very good. She hurriedly stepped back. And several swords came after her, as if they would not take her life!


    But at this moment, several demon saints suddenly jumped out, fearless of death, and blocked the sword for the saint with their bodies!


    Poop poop!


    A few muffled noises pierced the bodies of the six people. But they stretched out their hands and firmly grasped the enemy''s sword before they died!


    "The demon sect is really terrible. It''s so fierce and fearless!"


    The six swordsmen snorted coldly. As soon as they stretched out their hands, the six swords broke free from the body and flew back, suspended in front of them.


    And the saints of the demon sect have surrounded, but the six of them cut melons and vegetables, killing the surrounding saints of the demon sect!


    "Protect the saint!"


    Song Fuya shouted. Just now she was shouting that they were all her brothers, but now she obviously took these saints as cannon fodder.


    More saints rushed towards the six swordsmen, blocking their steps.


    And the man led by the six swordsmen roared.


    "Second and third, you two kill the saint of demon sect! The four of us will cover for you!"


    "Yes!"


    The two swordsmen pointed forward, and the two black swords immediately penetrated through the layers of flesh and stabbed at the saint who left in a hurry.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng looked at each other, and they both shot together.


    Li Fan hit out a stone, while Jiang Feng secretly threw a coin from his sleeve.


    Two swords that shot through sevenoreight saints were suddenly bounced off in mid air, banging twice, and cut into the wall next to them.


    "What?"


    The six swordsmen were surprised that there were still obstacles?


    "Who is it?"


    The leading swordsman roared, and at this time, the two Dharma guardians of black and white impermanence, with a group of demon sect elites, rushed in from the door.


    "Protect the saint!"


    The crowd roared, as if they wanted to devour the six swordsmen alive!


    "Leave them alone and hunt down the saint!"


    The six swordsmen followed the saint out of the side door, while Li Fan and Jiang Feng were crowded by the crowd and rushed into the side door.


    Li Fan turned around and found that the Dragon girl was missing. This crazy crowd has long dispersed the two people.


    At the moment, I don''t care about this girl. Anyway, she won''t have any problems herself. Even if the four holy beasts are better than others, they cannot be found in this underground world in an instant.


    Ask for more luck! Li Fan prayed for the dragon lady, and then chased the saint in front of him.


    Jiang Feng is also there. Li fan knows that it''s time to race against time. Don''t hesitate!


    Both men followed the crowd, chasing the saint. At this time, the saint can''t die. She must survive from the hands of the six swordsmen! The six swordsmen are also like this. Why are they chasing so closely? Are they not afraid of coming back to such a place?


    Murong Bo is not mentally disabled, and he will not send someone to die in vain. That is to say, Murong Bo''s people should have been outside, waiting for a big purge of the underground world of the demon sect?


    Li Fan is a little cold. There is still a possibility!


    It''s urgent to find the saint quickly and get the book of nine essential skills!


    He and Jiang Feng followed the saint closely behind them.


    The saint''s escape skill is first-class. Although the underground world extends in all directions, she clearly remembers every way! And the lightness skill of the six swordsman is also outstanding. He chased the saint closely and didn''t let her escape.


    And the saints are indeed a mob. Their Kung Fu is good or bad, and basically most of them have been left behind.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng followed them steadily, just like a mantis catching cicadas, with yellow finches behind.

 Chapter 1117

    1117 different Jiangfeng


    Soon, they came to a remote place. There are few people here, only a lonely temple, located next to it.


    "They have entered the temple."


    Jiang Feng glanced in the direction of the hall, and the six swordsmen just rushed into the gate.


    "These six people have good lightness skills."


    Li Fan also saw it and gave a sigh of admiration.


    "Is it time to praise the six of them?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help but despise Li Fan. "Besides, can the masters trained in Murong villa be worse?"


    "How old is Murong villa?"


    Li Fan glanced.


    "Although he is a bully, he can''t look down on Murong villa too much."


    Jiang Feng intentionally or unintentionally reminded Li Fan, "the largest villa in the world, with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, masters like clouds."


    "OK, what you say is what."


    Li Fan did not refute, and his attention was on the temple.


    I don''t know who the Temple belongs to. It''s a little shabby and should have been built for some years.


    Before the others arrived here, Li Fan and Jiang Feng rushed in together.


    The inner area of the hall is not small. A statue is erected there, with some incense placed in front of it.


    And the saint stood in front of the statue, looking warily at the six men around her.


    "You six, how dare you break into the temple of my demon sect!"


    As soon as they entered, Li Fan heard the saint scold.


    Temple? So this is the hall of the true God?


    Li Fan glanced at the huge statue, but he couldn''t see why. The statue is dressed in a red robe, with its right hand hanging by its legs and its left hand in front of it, with a book attached to it.


    "Saint, you are doomed!"


    The six swordsmen sneered, "hold your hands!"


    "There are thousands of masters in our demon sect, and they will come later."


    "It''s just a mob, and they can''t save you."


    Six swordsmen are very proud.


    "And foreign aid?"


    The saint suddenly realized, "you despicable fellows, even take advantage of the absence of the leader to be here reckless!"


    "What kind of leader, but a curfew!"


    Six swordsmen sneered, "demon sect saint, hand over the nine true skills quickly, or go to huangquan road to occupy a position for your tutor!"


    "You think so."


    The saint said, holding a sword with a beast''s head, "I will never give you this book."


    "You are so tired of living!"


    The six swordsmen flashed their swords together, and the saint suddenly shouted to Li Fan and them.


    "You two, don''t come and help me!"


    As soon as the six swordsman looked back, he found that there were two demon sect disciples behind him, which was a little surprised.


    "Second and third, you two kill them!"


    But they didn''t take these two people to heart, and the second and third of the six swordsmen immediately turned around and pointed their swords at Li Fan and Jiang Feng!


    The two swords came to Li Fan and them in an instant with rapid light. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan clapped the sword away with a crane''s hand.


    Jiang Feng raised two fingers to block another sword.


    "Eh?"


    "Why?"


    The two swordsmen exclaimed in unison.


    "Second and third, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    The six swordsmen turned around together and found that the two brothers were helpless. They were immediately a little surprised.


    "In the demon sect, how can there be such a master?"


    "Get out of the temple!"


    Li Fan pretended to be a demon sect disciple and jumped forward. He didn''t use any Kung Fu, just a simple eagle claw, grabbed the head of one of the six swordsmen.


    "Seal him!"


    The six swordsmen are all top masters. The six of them released six swords and locked them around Li Fan, trying to drain Li Fan''s power.


    But Li Fan fought with these six people, and he has entered the realm of a generation of masters.


    A circle of Qi burst out on him, and six swords instantly flew away.


    "What?"


    Six swordsmen tremble, I can''t believe this kind of thing will happen!


    This sword array is a secret sword technique. Only six people with one heart can cultivate it! But at this time, it was simply cracked?


    "It''s just a demon sect disciple. How can such a thick Qi come from!"


    The six swordsmen couldn''t believe the truth, but by this time, Jiang Feng had appeared behind them.


    Instead of using his sword fingers, he pulled out a sword from his waist and swam among these swordsmen.


    "Bad!"


    All the six swordsmen felt bad. They immediately took back their swords and blocked them in front of them.


    "Dangdang!"


    Jiang Feng was already holding a sword and standing behind the six swordsmen. The swords of the six swordsmen were all bounced away, and a thin blood mark appeared on their necks.


    Blood sprayed out on the ground of the hall.


    All the six swordsmen fell to their knees with shock in their eyes.


    Not only them, Li Fan was also a little surprised. This handsome sword technique is really a little powerful! When did Jiang Feng learn this kind of swordsmanship? But he felt that there seemed to be something missing in this swordsmanship. Is it true that this is the reason why he wants to get nine essential skills?


    No one will refuse to become strong, especially Jiang Feng and Li Fan.


    "Although these six people have strong Kung Fu, they are a group of brain handicaps."


    Jiang Feng spits.


    And the saint looked at them, her eyes turned around, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You two did a good job."


    The saint suddenly opened her mouth and said to them, "but only one person can get my blessing. You can decide who is qualified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng were speechless, and they decided to join hands shamelessly. This agreed alliance was instantly disintegrated by the saint''s word!


    "Third brother, our friendship should stand the test, right?"


    Jiang Feng immediately said, "this opportunity, let a brother?"


    "How can it be done, blessed by the saint, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Li Fan grinned, "or, second brother, you can wait for next time."


    "My brother is too old to wait."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "but we are close as brothers. No matter which of us is given the opportunity, we won''t lose, will we?"


    "Yes, it''s better to give it to me."


    Li Fan will not give up the opportunity to Jiang Feng. The purpose of his coming here is "nine true essentials"! This is his only chance to get close to Longnv.


    "The third brother, in that case, can only be divided into high and low."


    When Jiang Feng spoke, the whole person had appeared in front of Li Fan. At the same time, the sword in his hand has been wiped on Li Fan''s neck!


    What a fast sword!


    Even Li fan can''t see clearly!


    But the moment the other party started, he had already stepped back with his keen sense.


    He was almost close to the edge of the sword and hid behind. And the sword has cut off some bangs of Li Fan.

 Chapter 1118

    1118 cunning saint


    It is the so-called "three days of separation", when you look at it with new eyes! Jiang Feng and Li Fan left for a month or so, and their strength improved so much. It seems that he also had an adventure.


    You can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Li Fan reminded himself again.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry. I''m going to make up my mind for this opportunity!"


    Jiang Feng, holding a sword, kept attacking Li Fan.


    His shoulder hardly moved, so it''s difficult to judge the way he made the sword. It can be called a shadowless sword!


    Li Fan kept avoiding. He relied on his intuition! Every time Jiang Feng wants to attack his place, the hair there will tremble, which makes Li Fan prepare in advance. He believes in his intuition very much. That''s how he practices martial arts. Intuition and thinking account for half!


    "It''s really a bully. It''s really a powerful evasive skill."


    Jiang Feng said sarcastically, "be timid, don''t call you little bully in the future, is it better to call you little bastard?"


    Li Fan was not fooled. He knew that the other party was deliberately provoking himself. Jiang Feng is good at all kinds of intrigues. As long as he can win, he can go wrong! Li fan can''t be fooled. He dodges and retorts.


    "But you still can''t beat me, so you''re a man worse than a turtle? Before scolding me, good second brother, you''d better pee and take care of yourself."


    "Third brother, maybe you don''t believe it, but now I''m better than you."


    Jiang Feng suddenly pulled out a sword, and the sword Qi instantly wrapped Li Fan''s body and involved him.


    Li Fan''s red robe was chopped to reveal the sportswear he was wearing inside.


    "It''s just a dog that depends on others to survive. How can I say such a thing?"


    Li Fan also stepped on the horse step and slapped Jiang Feng.


    Pereskiopsis!


    Strong palm pressure erupted, Jiang Feng lifted the sword and blocked him. The palm wind hit his sword Qi, and Jiang Feng''s body was rushed backward and slipped out.


    He quickly stabilized his pace and stood up again.


    "Third brother, you..."


    Before Jiang Feng finished speaking, his back neck was suddenly impacted, his eyes were black, and he fainted and lay on the ground.


    "Follow me."


    The saint stood behind him and put down her knife.


    "You..."


    Li Fan is a little confused. Is this what happened?


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me quickly."


    Said the saint, turning to the depths of the temple. Li Fan is a little strange, but the opportunity is in front of him, and he can''t miss it. Li Fan followed the saint and walked all the way to the depths of the temple.


    They passed through a small hidden door and seemed to come to a place similar to a secret room.


    Li Fan has been following the saint, feeling that the saint looks mysterious.


    "Why did you help me?"


    Li Fan walked behind the saint, "do you know me?"


    "Bully Li Fan, how many people in the Jianghu don''t know?"


    The saint didn''t look back, just walked in front, but there was some banter in her voice. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Since you know me, why do you want to help me?"


    Li Fan became wary, and his Qi also rose.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice to you."


    The saint walked all the way to the front, but she met a dead end. She reached out and pressed a few times on the wall.


    A door slowly opened on the wall and the saint walked in.


    Li Fan stood in front of the door, hesitating.


    "Why, don''t you dare to come in?"


    The voice of the saint reached Li Fan.


    "Hum, is there anything I dare not do?"


    Li Fan feels that the saint is mysterious. Whether it''s good or bad, he always needs to go in and have a look.


    Wrapped in genuine Qi, he walked into the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that it seemed to be a girl''s room. There are pink decorations everywhere, the wallpaper is pink, the sheets are pink, and even the floor is decorated with pink.


    "Welcome, this is my room."


    The saint sat by the bed and patted the position next to it.


    "Come here."


    "You... What do you mean by blessing..."


    Li Fan suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Our omnipotent bully will be afraid?"


    The saint covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    Li Fan frowned, "I''m not interested in women I don''t know."


    "Really? Why did the famous bully come to the little girl''s room?"


    The saint held her arm and looked at Li Fan provocatively.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Fan raised his palm and walked to the saint.


    "Why, do you want to kill people if you don''t agree?"


    The saint looked up and showed her beautiful and clean neck, "come on, aim here, and you can kill me at once."


    Li Fan blinked. What''s going on? This woman is poisonous!


    "Come on, kill me. Weren''t you great just now?"


    The saint seems to be provoking Li Fan.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Li Fan''s eyes were stunned. His fingers directly grabbed the saint''s neck and locked her throat. As long as Li Fan wants, he can easily pinch the saint''s neck!


    "Kill it."


    But there was no fear in the saint''s voice, "kill me, I see where you go to find the nine essentials."


    Li Fan frowned. This woman guessed her purpose?


    "How did you know?"


    "Bully, if it''s not for" nine true skills ", can it be for my heart?"


    This woman seems a little clever.


    "Nine essential skills" is indeed here, but can you loosen my neck? "


    The saint asked casually, "it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan loosened the saint''s neck. It was clear that this woman was weak and that her life was in her own hands, but it seemed that she was walking in a rhythm by the other party. It was really uncomfortable!


    "Say," where is the nine essential skills? "


    "After all, it''s the secret code of our demon sect. Do you want to get it so casually?"


    The saint rubbed her neck and looked at Li Fan with a smile in her eyes. "You have to pay some price?"


    "What do you want?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "Do you want money?"


    "It''s no use asking for money."


    The saint reminded Li Fan, "our demon sect is very rich and self-sufficient."


    "What do you want?"


    "The demon sect crisis is imminent. I want you to help me drive these people out!"


    The saint asked.


    "You''re dreaming. It''s impossible."


    Li Fan refused without hesitation.


    "In that case, let me disappear with the nine true essentials."


    The saint sighed, "I hid the book in the underground village, and I have to check it once a week. If I don''t go, the book will be burned to ashes by the mechanism in a week. From then on, the secret about the true body of the martial god will completely disappear in this world."


    "You''re threatening me!"


    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 1119

    1119 four mountain villa


    The saint''s order was placed here, and Li Fan frowned. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] this feeling of being used by others is really uncomfortable!


    "Well, this is our deal!"


    The saint said, "you protect the general altar of our demon sect, and I''ll use" nine true skills "as your reward. Bully, aren''t you a gold medal escort? How about agreeing to this deal?"


    "It does sound like a deal."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "however, if my kung fu is exposed to them, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive in the future."


    "Your reputation as a bully is not good."


    The saint giggled, "when things come to an end, do you want to cherish feathers?"


    "Anyway, I don''t want to be found."


    Li Fan said simply, "this is my bottom line."


    "You can use this."


    The saint said, took out the beast''s head sword and handed it to Li Fan.


    Li Fan took it over and looked carefully, a little surprised.


    "Four elephant sword? Why are you here?"


    "Anyway, it''s all from our demon sect. Let me lend it to you for the time being."


    The saint pointed to the sword, "with this, they can''t find your identity?"


    "It''s a good idea, but I always have a feeling of being calculated."


    Li Fan took the four elephant sword, and he was always unhappy.


    "How can it be? This is a business!"


    The saint stressed, "you are the escort of the escort agency, and we are your customers. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] and you can perfectly hide your identity. Isn''t this a perfect thing?"


    "How did you calculate so perfectly?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This is not a calculation. I''m obviously helping you find a way!?"


    The saint immediately said, "I helped you solve your problem. You should thank me for being such a good customer, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan silently carried the four elephant sword, "if you break the contract, I will bloody wash your demon sect!"


    "Don''t worry, you are my insurance, and I won''t betray you."


    Without hesitation, the saint stood up, walked to Li Fan and stared into his eyes, "the oath I made with you, you save my demon sect, I give you nine true skills! If a half sentence lies, let the great true God give me a riddled death!"


    "Let''s go without delay."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to delay his kung fu any more. The top priority is to disperse those who came to attack the demon sect, and then take away the "nine true essentials"!


    "This way."


    Instead of starting from the road just now, the saint pressed on the head of the bed, and the bed slowly opened, revealing a road under the ground.


    "Can you... Hide people everywhere?"


    "In order to avoid the enemy, our church has dug many tunnels."


    As she walked into the tunnel, the saint explained, "you know how hateful those guys in the right way are. So many kind-hearted people like our saints are often bullied by them. Therefore, we can only build these tunnels to protect ourselves."


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to vomit this slot!


    Although there are many righteous and evil people, are the people of the demon sect kind? Then hehe!


    Especially this cunning saint is not a good person!


    "What about your leader? Where did you go at such a critical time?"


    Li Fan walked in the tunnel in the dark. He was really bored and asked casually.


    "The great leader has a lot to do."


    The passage in front was darker. The saint took out a torch, lit a torch on the wall next to her, and took it in her hand.


    The faint fire light brightened her body. Li Fan felt that the saint seemed to be smiling.


    "Believe me, you don''t want to see him."


    "Is he that strong in your heart?"


    "He is strong wherever he is."


    The saint warned Li Fan, "his magic skill has reached the eighth level. When he reaches the Ninth level, he will be invincible."


    "There are many strong people in this world!"


    Li Fan didn''t believe the saint''s words, "and what kind of Kung Fu is Tongtian magic skill?"


    "This is our master''s own Kung Fu!"


    The saint was a little proud, "the leader of the sect integrated 108 magic skills, learned from each other, and finally integrated into this heavenly magic skill!"


    "Tongtian magic skill, Tongtian sect leader."


    Li Fan smiled, "your leader is quite narcissistic."


    "In short, you''d better not meet him."


    The saint held a torch and walked in front, as if her torch could not only dispel the darkness, but also the humidity in the cave.


    "I know you''re strong, but I don''t want you to die."


    "What?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand, and the saint pointed forward.


    "The exit is ahead."


    The saint took Li Fan to the exit. There was a huge stone gate in front of her. The saint stretched out her hand and pushed it.


    "No, it''s a little heavy."


    The saint sighed, "it seems that our girls'' strength is not enough."


    "I''ll do it."


    Li fan knows that this girl is waiting to do it by herself.


    He went to the front, stretched out a hand and pushed the stone gate with a slight force.


    The sun shines in through the cracks, which is somewhat dazzling. Li Fan pushed the door open completely, and the light instantly lit up the dark tunnel.


    "The sunshine is good."


    The saint gently blocked her eyebrows with her hands, blocking the sun, "I really want to live in such sunshine one day."


    "Then move to the ground and live."


    "The true God will realize our wishes."


    The saint''s eyes are full of piety.


    "In that case, why don''t you ask your true God for help, but come to me?"


    Li Fan asked rhetorically.


    "I found it."


    The saint smiled, "it is the true God who sent you to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is very speechless and doesn''t know how to explain this shit.


    It''s a coincidence that he came to this place at the same time when he collided with the people in Murong villa!


    "You see, this is the will of the true God."


    The saint seemed to see that Li Fan was a little unhappy, and added, "of course, it is also the will of the God of escort."


    "For the sake of business, I won''t share the same view with you."


    Li Fan took a deep breath and adjusted his mood.


    At this time, there are more and more people outside.


    Many thugs in Murong villa uniforms came towards the door of the demon sect with swords.


    Instead of just them, Li Fan saw more thugs approaching.


    Sima family?


    Li Fan saw the familiar uniform.


    North Murong South Sima, are you here?


    No... Li Fan saw that there were also two families, one wearing a yellow robe and the other wearing a red coat, with horses and white monkeys printed respectively.


    Ma family and Hou family?


    In addition to the two families in the north and south, there are two families in the Jianghu, which are slightly inferior, that is, dongma xihou!


    It seems that Murong family is going to uproot the whole demon sect this time!

 Chapter 1120

    1120 a poison gas bomb?


    The people of the four families gathered here and sealed the gate and channel outside the demon sect.


    Li Fan took a look. The old man who kept the door had been killed in the pavilion, and his body lay on the side of the window. The man from Sima''s family is a young childe, about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a bun, wearing Chinese clothes, and carrying a symbolic Sima''s short sword in his hand. Blissful nine swords, I don''t know how well this brother practices.


    The Ma family and the Hou family also sent representatives, old and young, who Li Fan didn''t know.


    The representative of Murong family made Li Fan''s eyes shrink.


    Murong Ying, it''s really her. This time, she came to the demon sect in person.


    The young master of Sima''s family is around Murong Ying, desperately courting.


    "It doesn''t look good."


    The voice of the saint sounded in Li Fan''s ear, "the person I once loved most is now a stranger."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "she is not my favorite."


    "Who is your favorite?"


    The saint became curious.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Curious, can''t you chat?"


    "Liu Zhu of your demon sect, can you do it?"


    Li Fan said an angry word, but the saint suddenly froze, as if she were really scared by herself.


    Li Fan is complacent, sample, fight with me, you are too young! My taste is heavy, and I''m even afraid of myself!


    "The doorman, he is an ordinary old man."


    The saint looked at the doorkeeper lying on the window of the pavilion and sighed, "three years ago, he was driven out by his family and had nowhere to go. Later, we took him in and asked him to guard here because he didn''t know martial arts."


    "Since it''s for his good, he shouldn''t be allowed to join your demon sect."


    Li Fan said, "this is the magic cave. Only those who have died will live here."


    "Partisan."


    The saint glanced, "has our demon sect done anything unforgivable?"


    "Haven''t you besieged much?"


    Li Fan sneered, "did you kill many people for the nine Buddha Sutra?"


    "Is it an unforgivable crime to have disputes in the Jianghu? The nine Buddhas Sutra itself belongs to the strong. Why can''t we rob it?"


    The saint has her own theory, "besides, if you hand it in, we won''t kill people."


    "What''s the difference between you and these guys?"


    Li Fanyi pointed to the four families camping in the distance.


    "Them? Huh!"


    The saint sneered, "which one of them didn''t come for" nine true skills ", but they all promised to say that it was to eradicate the so-called demon sect!"


    "You''re right. This is Jianghu."


    Li Fan nodded, "they are all people fishing for fame."


    "You are not the same, otherwise why don''t you dare to show your true face?"


    "I''m too handsome for fear that they will fall in love with me."


    Li Fan said, putting on the red robe handed over by the saint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint was speechless.


    "Miss Murong, when do you think we can attack better?"


    The young master of Sima''s family was standing in the cemetery. Behind him was a servant girl holding a sunshade and hitting him on the head.


    "You see, it''s still early. Why don''t we go sightseeing here and fight against the demon sect?"


    "How to travel around the mountains and rivers before the demon sect is eliminated?"


    Murong Ying looked at master Sima with disdain. "Master Sima is really interested, but I don''t have this idea. If you want to play, just walk alone."


    "Miss Murong is worthy of being the leader of Wulin and a model of contemporary Wulin!"


    Master Sima was also cheeky. His face was as usual, and he continued to flatter, "it''s worth learning! When I fight against the demon sect later, I will kill more demon cubs."


    "If only master Sima had this heart."


    Murong Ying looked at the entrance of the demon sect, "this demon sect is deep, and I don''t know what happened to the Pathfinder in front."


    "Why don''t we go in now? Anyway, it''s a mob. How can it be compared with my four families?"


    Master Sima immediately volunteered, "I can lead the way ahead."


    "The underground world is deep and long, like a maze. If you enter it rashly, you will only be trapped by the demon sect."


    Murong Ying was very rational, "this expedition, I don''t want to die or hurt too much."


    "Miss Murong, you look down on these rabble too much, don''t you?"


    "Don''t despise your opponents."


    Murong Ying dropped such a sentence and didn''t want to talk to master Sima much.


    At this time, a gloomy Murong servant came out of the tunnel.


    "Miss, it''s dark below, and you can''t see anything. Besides, there are so many secret roads that you don''t know where to go."


    "Sure enough."


    Murong Ying nodded, "the six swordsmen are still inside. I''m afraid they have been poisoned."


    "Six swordsmen? Those six masters?"


    Master Sima seemed to have seen six swordsmen. "They are so good at martial arts that they should die here? I think they should just get lost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying obviously didn''t want to pay attention to the brain disabled young master. She glanced at the direction of the hole in the ground, and then said, "go to the two teams again, go down and have a look."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    At this time, an old man of the Ma family came over and directly put forward his own suggestion, "I had expected such a thing, so I prepared several magic weapons."


    "Oh? What magic weapon is it?"


    Murong Ying questions.


    "That''s them."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man of the Ma family brought a plate with some black cans on it.


    "What is this?"


    "Poison gas bomb."


    Murong Ying listened and looked at the old man of the Ma family more.


    "Is it wrong?"


    "Alliance leader, there are all snakes and mice below."


    The old man of the Ma family had a fierce look, "it''s harmless to die if you die."


    "Right, right, right."


    Master Sima nodded vigorously, "in this way, we also saved some strength."


    "I also think it is feasible."


    A thin man came over from the Hou family. He glanced at the unfathomable hole in the ground, "it''s dangerous down here, and there''s no need to die in vain. Throw some poison gas bombs down, poison those devil cubs, and let them know how powerful they are!"


    "Come on, young master, throw one first!"


    Although master Sima said so, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand, but ordered a thug to go over and pick up the poison gas bomb.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, two figures came slowly from the side.


    The crowd looked over, and two people from the demon sect came over.


    One of them was wearing the clothes of a demon saint.


    "Well, it''s the demon saint!"


    Master Sima clapped his hands and laughed, "it''s really broken iron shoes, and there''s nowhere to find. It takes no time! Saint of demon sect, hand over nine... Die quickly!"


    "Sorry."


    The saint saluted them, "I can''t do it this time. Li Si, go!"


    Li Fan blinks. Does that mean me?

 Chapter 1121

    1121 Sima Jiawei


    "Zhang San and Li Si!"


    The saint squeezed her eyes at Li Fan and heard, "isn''t it just right to call you Li Si?"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan curled his lips and didn''t want to talk to the saint.


    What a stupid name!


    "Just a member of the demon sect wants to stop our four families?"


    Master Sima laughed, "it''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "The Jihad plan is imminent, and the Wulin is in turmoil."


    Li Fan came slowly with the four elephant sword, leaving a footprint on the ground with each step, which surprised the Wulin colleagues present.


    What a strong internal power!


    This man seems to be young. Why is his internal power so deep?


    Besides Li Dui, does the demon cult have such a master?


    Li Fan''s eyes only fell on Murong Ying, and her eyes looking at herself were full of strangeness. Even Murong Ying didn''t recognize herself. How did the saint find her identity?


    Although he talked with Jiang Feng during the fight, most of it was done through voice transmission.


    My cross dressing after changing bones should be perfect!


    "It''s ridiculous that your four mountain villa, instead of fighting against the Jihad plan, came here to massacre Wulin compatriots!"


    "Jihad plan? What does that have to do with us?"


    Master Sima laughed, "you''re really stupid. We are all government people! Behind the four mountain villa, which one doesn''t have the support of government officials? We are part of the Jihad plan, and it''s our duty to encircle and suppress you scum in the Wulin! A long a Hu, kill this man for Ben Shao, and Ben Shao doesn''t want to dirty his hands. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Two men in Sima''s uniform jumped out.


    The two men are tall, short, fat and thin, just forming a sharp contrast. He and his wife have been taking refuge in Sima''s family for some time, and they seem very sincere.


    "Boy, it''s bad for you to meet us!"


    Fat a long took a shovel and sneered at Li Fan, "take your head and go to reply to our young master!"


    "Don''t compete with me!"


    Thin ah Hu immediately stared, "he is my prey!"


    With that, the thin man was holding two sharp knives, looking at Li Fan, and he also stretched out his tongue and licked the tip of his knife. Li Fan muttered in his heart that he was not afraid to cut his tongue. This kind of pretend ratio was very dangerous!


    "Be careful."


    The saint reminded Li Fan, "this a long a Hu has some names in the Jianghu. They were two famous villains in the past. Several small sects were slaughtered because they offended their brothers."


    "That''s all in the past. Our brothers are now concentrating on serving Sima''s family!"


    Fat Aaron said proudly, "Sima''s family is the home of our brothers!"


    "Yes, I''m willing to devote myself to master Sima and die!"


    Thin ah Hu nodded, "just use your head to thank Master Sima!"


    With that, he suddenly pounced on Li Fan, with two sharp knives in his hands as if they were Mantis knives, and cut across towards Li Fan!


    His knife technique is really fast, but he can''t compare with Jiang Feng.


    Li Fan just stretched out three fingers, pinched the blade of a thin ah Hu''s knife, and then went to the right.


    "When!"


    Ah Hu''s two knives collided and bounced away from each other.


    And Li Fan pulled out the four elephant sword with his right hand and split at ah Hu!


    A white tiger rushed out, bit AHU''s neck, tore his body, and then rushed into the air.


    "Ah Hu!"


    Seeing this scene, fat Aaron''s eyes are going to be red! He took the shovel, rose into the sky, and then fell from the sky, and the shovel fell on Li Fan''s head!


    "Die."


    Li Fan waved a sword in the air!


    A scarlet rosefinch jumped into the air, and its outstretched wings were like a sharp blade. It cut Aaron in half directly in midair.


    Blood spilled out, and two sections of a long''s body were still burning in flames, falling in front of master Sima, frightening him to step back two steps.


    "Four elephant sword!"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, your demon sect still has such a magic sword."


    "Isn''t it a pity to give it to the demon sect!"


    The death of two proud men seemed like the death of only two ants to master Sima. Although he was a little frightened, he soon eased over, carrying his hands on his back, looking at Li Fan and talking freely.


    "This sword is worthy of my master''s identity. Come on, who can help me get this sword?"


    As soon as master Sima asked, seven or eight Sima family thugs immediately came out behind him.


    These thugs are the elite of Sima family. At this time, they all strive to make contributions and quickly approach Li Fan.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as these people shot, they threw out several claws!


    Some people in the Wulin also use hook claws as concealed weapons. The hook claw is as sharp as an eagle claw. It can be directly hooked on people''s heads and tear off the enemy''s head!


    Ordinary people in Wulin disdain to use this vicious concealed weapon. But the thugs in the family are different. Their purpose is to perform various tasks for the family, one of which is to kill!


    Sima family''s claw is more insidious, and there are many small serrations at the end of the claw. As long as this claw is hooked on people, it will tear people''s flesh and blood!


    Looking at several claws flying close, Li Fan kept silent and continued to wave his sword.


    The huge black basalt covered Li Fan''s body, protected him in it, and blocked those claws.


    "What?"


    Master Sima was surprised again. "Is this magic sword so powerful?"


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, basalt."


    Murong Ying, dressed in a black cheongsam and holding her arms, stood there, staring at the sword in Li Fan''s hand. The old man of the Ma family, who seemed to know a lot about the sword, explained vigorously beside him.


    "It is said that a divine sword made by the hermit of Huashan has the power of the four holy beasts. It was originally named the four holy sword, and later renamed the four elephant sword. There is even a rumor that if you own the four elephant sword, you can own the whole Jianghu... However, this sword disappeared in Huashan, but unexpectedly it was in the hands of demon sect!"


    "Laugh, my demon sect still has some treasures after all."


    The saint seemed a little happy, "and there are other meanings about this sword that you don''t understand."


    "Whatever, just bring it."


    Master Sima was very happy, "today is really good, and I can harvest a divine sword!"


    "You think too much."


    Li Fan carried the four elephant sword, "even if it''s broken, I won''t give it to you."


    "Don''t fight against Ben?"


    Master Sima pointed to Li Fan, "come on, who can take this guy? Master Sima has a lot of rewards!"


    "Go!"


    "Kill him!"


    More servants of Sima family rushed up, and the flying claws hooked Li Fan!

 Chapter 1122

    1122 master Sima


    The authority of Sima family was fully displayed at this time.


    The flying claws seem to want to tear Li Fan apart!


    But Li Fan stood there, and Xuanwu protected him, so that all the claws around him were bounced away.


    At the same time, as soon as Li Fan waved his sword, a row of white tigers flew out, each of which was the size of a real tiger, and all rushed towards the people opposite.


    The white tigers condensed from these swords are extremely ferocious, constantly tearing the bodies of Sima family servants.


    More white tiger swords continued to fly out, and the number was not inferior to each other''s servants. And master Sima was very unhappy and angrily scolded, "you useless waste, can''t even deal with the scum of a demon sect? What''s the use of me raising you?"


    "Leave it to me!"


    The thin man of the Hou family suddenly pulled out a Blackwood stick, and then the stick stood on the ground. The whole person quickly approached Li Fan like lightning. The thin man of the Hou family seemed to be very powerful. He grabbed the black stick and came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the black stick in his hand hit Li Fan on the head!


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    The black wooden stick carries special Qi, and unexpectedly a stick smashed the defense sword Qi of Xuanwu.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Indeed, there were strong people in the world.


    The Hou family''s stick technique is very powerful!


    "Demon sect disciple, die!"


    The thin man waved a stick and hit Li Fan on the cheek. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "On!"


    Li Fan raised his sword and blocked the thin black stick.


    "Wave!"


    A special Qi spread out and hit Li Fan''s sword, shaking Li Fan backward and sliding out.


    "Ripple?"


    Li Fan felt the characteristics of Qi on the stick.


    "Yes, it''s the ripple Qi of our Hou family! This Qi is designed to break the defense!"


    Hou''s thin man was very proud, and his long stick swept over again.


    "The great sage breaks the mountain!"


    With ripple Qi on his stick, he ran straight to Li Fan''s head.


    "Xuanwu!"


    Li Fan compressed his Qi, and there were Xuanwu lines on the sword.


    Li Fan forcibly compressed the sword Qi on a sword and collided with the ripple Qi of the Hou family.


    "When!"


    This time, both of them stepped back at the same time.


    Li Fan''s mouth was numb, and the thin man of the Hou family kept shaking his right hand.


    "It actually compressed the real Qi, so powerful!"


    The thin man of the Hou family looked at Li Fan puzzled. "Are there such masters in the demon sect?"


    Li Fan has retained part of his strength. If he shows the power of a generation of masters, it is easy to expose himself.


    After all, in the Jianghu, few people have the strength of a generation of masters. What''s more, Murong Ying is here. If you don''t fight with her carefully, it is estimated that you will be found out in an instant.


    Murong Ying is Murong Ying, with absolute strength. If you can, Li Fan really doesn''t want to fight with her at this time.


    "Interesting."


    Murong Ying stared at Li Fan. "I didn''t expect that there was another demon sect disciple worth fighting in addition to Li Yiyi."


    Li Fan is nervous for a moment. Murong Ying doesn''t want to fight with herself, does she?


    "Occupy the mountain as king!"


    The thin man of the Hou family didn''t give Li Fan a chance to think. He directly attacked Li Fan with a stick and rotated it.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and he stepped on the ground.


    The ground under his feet trembled heavily, and the thin man of the Hou family didn''t stabilize himself. His feet tilted, and the whole person nearly fell.


    Li Fan raised his other foot, kicked it on his chest and kicked him out.


    "The Hou family''s staff is good. It''s a pity that their footwall skills are too poor."


    Li Fan''s sarcasm made the skinny Hou family blush when he just got up.


    There is nothing more humiliating than the ridicule from the demon sect!


    "Damn it, I don''t need your evaluation!"


    Hou''s thin man said, jumping up again. His body method was relatively light, but his stick was hard and heavy, and he hit down according to Li Fan''s spirit cover. This time, he took out 100% of his skill, just want to shoot Li Fan to death, a snow before shame!


    But Li Fan was not in a hurry, watching the thin man of the Hou family come to his body, and the black wooden stick with strong Qi came to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, Li Fan directly pierced the throat of the thin Hou family with a sword.


    The thin man in the Hou family''s eyes twinkled with fear and unwillingness. He looked at his stick and stopped in front of Li Fan. Just a little longer, you can kill Li Fan... But


    It was too late. He could only watch his pierced throat and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hum."


    Li Fan shook his hand and threw his body aside.


    "Who''s next?"


    Four families, directly scrapped a master. This has a great impact on them.


    Murong Ying frowned, and the old man of the Ma family roared.


    "Well, you devil, you are so cruel! Let me kill you!"


    The old man of the Ma family rushed towards Li Fan with his big knife. As if afraid of his mistakes, many swordsmen of the Ma family rushed together and tried to kill Li Fan.


    "Rosefinch!"


    Li Fan screamed and waved a sword sideways.


    A huge flaming rosefinch flew out, spread its sharp wings, and passed through these knife hands!


    A dozen swordsmen were swept by the rosefinch. Their wings were like steel knives, cutting them in half, and then the flame was still burning their bodies.


    The lethality of rosefinch is too strong.


    The ability of this four elephant sword surprised the people of the four villa.


    "This divine sword... Its power is really strong!"


    Master Sima looked at the four elephant sword held by Li Fan, and his eyes kept shining.


    "What belongs to me... Is what belongs to me!"


    Master Sima kept whispering, as if he was deeply attracted by the charm of the four elephant sword!


    "The other side is so strong, how can you get the four elephant sword?"


    Murong Ying finally couldn''t help laughing at master Sima.


    "How about master Sima himself and bring back the sword?"


    "Cough, I''m the young master of the Sima family. The Sima family is full of talents. When I can do it myself, won''t I lose the Sima family!"


    "Oh, then who else can you dispatch?"


    Murong Ying looked at master Sima''s eyes with some contempt. Why are most of these famous and decent disciples so arrogant? However, Li Fan, who was born in poverty, was able to catch up bravely and became a strong man in the Wulin.


    Probably, their life is too comfortable.


    With such a family background, you should have a good life with a little effort.


    I don''t know how Li Fan is doing now... How is he doing... Why do you want to do this? The next time we meet, we will be the enemy.


    "Simalong!"


    Master Sima suddenly shouted, and a man came out from behind him, dressed in black and surrounded by a black scarf. He was carrying two weapons, a short sword and a machete. He didn''t know what kind of routine he was practicing.


    "Kill that guy and bring the sword back to me."

 Chapter 1123

    1123 Murong league leader amazes all sides


    "Yes, young master. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    The man with black scarf carried two weapons and walked towards Li Fan.


    "Everyone else get out of the way!"


    Master Sima shouted, "he will kill all those in the way!"


    "Master Sima, leave it to me!"


    The old man of the Ma family took a big knife and kept chopping at Li Fan.


    Although he is only half a hundred years old, he is young and strong, and his knife technique is also very good, quite hot. Li Fan blocked him a few knives. He felt that his knife technique was dexterous and changeable, but his footwall was very stable, just the opposite of the thin Hou family just now!


    Such martial arts, stress is steady. Even Li Fan, for a moment, is difficult to find flaws.


    But at this time, Sima long of Sima family had come to the front, and the saint hurried to remind him.


    "Be careful, this Sima long is the adopted son of the Sima family, and his strength is not bad."


    The saint seems to have a good understanding of things in the Wulin. "It is said that those who saw him died."


    "Ah, is it so awesome?"


    Li Fan laughed, "then I really want to see it."


    The adopted son is really like Jiang Feng. But it seems that this guy is much cooler than Jiang Feng!


    While talking, simalong had come to Li Fan.


    "I said, he gave it to me!"


    Old man Ma seemed a little unhappy. He was about to drive simalong away, but simalong raised his foot and kicked him directly. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    The old man of the horse family was immediately kicked out.


    "Simalong, what are you doing!"


    The old man roared.


    "Mr. Ma, as I said, get out of the way."


    Master Sima smiled, "he solves everything, including those in the way."


    "Damn it!"


    The old man of the Ma family couldn''t get over his face at all. He was quite angry, but he didn''t know where to vent!


    Sima long and Li Fan have fought hand to hand! He suddenly attacked Li Fan with a dagger and machete.


    The man''s short sword was fast, fast as lightning, and constantly stabbed at the vital points of Li Fan!


    Li Fan drew his sword to block, but before his sword was fully displayed, the other party''s machete had been hooked on the sword, hindering Li Fan''s move.


    "Poof!"


    Sima Long''s sword finally stabbed Li Fan at an acupoint, blissful nine swords, blissful nine swords.


    Li Fan just felt very happy after this sword. This is the terrifying part of blissful nine swords!


    "Look, he''s just like that."


    Master Sima sneered, "Sima long will solve him."


    "He is my opponent!"


    The old man of the horse family looked at master Sima angrily.


    "It''s his now."


    Master Sima shrugged his shoulders, and he had considerable trust in simalong''s strength.


    Sima long kept silent and continued to attack Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed simalong''s face with a tiger claw.


    Simalong took a step back, and his face was torn to pieces, revealing a face beyond recognition.


    This man is disfigured? No wonder you have to wear a mask.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him!"


    Master Sima seemed a little anxious. He didn''t know whether he was anxious to ask for the divine sword or to fight for merit in front of Murong Ying.


    Simalong frowned, and the attack speed was faster. His short sword, like lightning, stabbed at Li Fan one after another.


    "You are really good."


    Li Fan praised, "the sword technique is outstanding and amazing. If you practice hard for a few more years, it seems to be more effective. But you are too anxious!"


    Li Fan''s voice fell, suddenly opened his mouth and protruded a thunder sword, which directly pierced simalong''s head and flew out of the back of his head.


    The thunder sword dissipated in the air and soon disappeared.


    "What..."


    Others didn''t see Li Fan''s action, but saw the back of simalong''s head explode.


    The speed of Lei Jian is so fast that no one can catch this scene at all!


    The saint was also very surprised, "what''s this move?"


    "Everyone has a little secret."


    Li Fan kicked away simalong''s body and turned his head to squeeze his eyes on the saint.


    "Hum! Don''t say pull down!"


    The saint seemed a little unhappy, but Li fancai didn''t care about her.


    Tianlei sword, this is the secret skill taught by the Dragon woman! Very good, one hit is sure!


    When killing each other, he still retains his own killer mace!


    "Who''s next?"


    Li Fan, holding the four elephant sword, asked with a smile.


    "How could..."


    Master Sima was shocked beyond measure. This is simalong! Sima''s family has raised a cold-blooded killer for so many years, but he died like this!


    impossible! Absolutely impossible, there must be something wrong!


    "Go to hell!"


    The old man of the Ma family had been waiting impatiently for a long time. He replaced simalong and appeared beside Li Fan. The long knife in his hand chopped at Li Fan again!


    "When!"


    Li fan used his sword to open the old Ma family''s knife, but the old Ma family played steadily, and the knife technique was trance. With a direct flash, the blade rubbed Li Fan''s blade, with red sparks, and stabbed Li Fan''s cheek.


    And Li Fan almost subconsciously raised a foot and kicked it on the stomach of the old Ma family.


    But old man Ma''s Footwork was very strong, and he just resisted Li Fan''s foot!


    "Awesome."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising, "your footwork is really outstanding!"


    "I''ve practiced footwall for decades, how can I be kicked down by you devil!"


    "But unfortunately, your knife technique is still a little poor!"


    Li Fan said.


    "Fart, I''ve practiced my knife skills hard for many years. What qualifications do you have to say, you devil!"


    With that, the old man of the Ma family pulled out a knife flower, and a knife seemed to turn into eight or nine, and cut it towards Li Fan.


    But Li Fan lifted his sword and directly threw out a rosefinch, which beat the old man of the Ma family back a step.


    "Your weakness is that the power of the knife is too light!"


    With that, Li Fan suddenly stretched out three fingers and pinched the old man''s knife edge. The old man made two strong blows, but he didn''t pull it out.


    "Practice hard in your next life."


    With a sweep of the sword in Li Fan''s hand, he cut off the old man''s neck and let the blood send his head away.


    "Mr. Ma!"


    Everyone cried, and Murong Ying looked very dignified.


    "It seems that it''s my turn."


    Saying this, Murong Ying mentioned her true Qi and walked slowly towards Li Fan.


    Every step she took, pink cherry blossoms seemed to float around, which was caused by her sword Qi.


    Turning emptiness into reality, no matter how many times you see this scene, you will feel very beautiful and exciting.


    It seems to forget how terrible the cherry blossom is. With a beauty like Murong Ying, it seems like a beautiful scenery.


    "Murong alliance leader..."


    Li Fan looked at the woman in front of him, and his heart was a little dazed.


    It would be nice to keep looking at her like this.


    "Yes, I am indeed Murong alliance leader."


    Murong Ying hugged her arm and looked at the man in front of her. "What about you? When will you admit your identity, bully Li Fan?"

 Chapter 1124

    1124 don''t leave, madam


    Murong Ying stared at Li Fan, hugged her arms, crossed her legs, and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s body slowly changed, then took off his hat pocket, and the hem of his robe danced with the wind.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    "Everyone has his own playing habits."


    Murong Ying said directly, "so are you."


    "It seems that you really know me well, Murong Ying."


    Li Fan frowned. To tell the truth, at this time, he really didn''t want to fight Murong Ying.


    "Well, Li Fan, you scum in the Jianghu, have even maintained the demon cult!"


    Master Sima suddenly woke up and scolded directly.


    "Everyone can kill a scum like you!"


    "Then I''m sorry."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "I''m an escort. The saint has done business with me to ensure the safety of the demon cult. For me, business is more than everything. Besides, where is the four mountain villa?"


    Li Fan sneered impolitely, "standing on the side of the Jihad plan and ruthlessly slaughtering fellow wulins, this is the conduct of your four mountain villa."


    "You don''t need to teach us how to do things in our four villa!"


    Master Sima laughed, "who are you?"


    Li Fan suddenly appeared in front of master Sima. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed master Sima''s neck directly, and lifted him into the air.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Let you know, who am I?"


    Li Fan said, tightening his palm. Master Sima had difficulty breathing, and he blushed and had a thick neck.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan suddenly lifted his sword and swept to the left.


    Sakura''s sword Qi impacted on his sword, reversing Li Fan''s impact and releasing master Sima at the same time.


    "He is mentally retarded. Why bother him."


    Murong Ying''s eyes have been on Li Fan, "you''d better care about the battle between us."


    "Murong Ying, I don''t want to fight you."


    Li Fan is a little war weary.


    "Why?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, "between you and me, it''s time to tell the difference."


    "We really need to decide the outcome, but not now."


    Li Fan looked around, and there were more and more people in the four villa around, surrounding Li Fan and them in the center.


    "Hold your hands and get caught! Li Fan!"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, his eyes flashing with unknown light. Li Fan couldn''t understand her mood and her mind. Two people are in such a state of opposition now, even if they don''t want to.


    Murong Ying waved his hand, and a large number of Cherry Blossom sword Qi flew towards Li Fan, as if to swallow Li Fan.


    Li Fan inserted the four elephant sword on the ground beside him. He stretched out his hand and pushed it in front of him.


    The Qi burst out and was lifted on the cherry blossoms.


    But cherry blossoms are obviously sharper, sweeping over and hitting Li Fan.


    Li Fan was lifted out, and Sakura cut his clothes to rags.


    Li Fan fell to the ground again, and the cherry blossoms flying around gathered again and besieged Li Fan.


    "God of war!"


    Li Fan roared, and the golden God of war popped up on his body!


    The huge figure waved his arms and shook the cherry blossom sword Qi around him.


    "It''s useless."


    Murong Ying stood there, holding his arm and looking at Li Fan, "I''m also making progress after being separated for so long. My sword spirit has been refined to a stronger level."


    With that, those Cherry Blossom sword Qi began to cut the body of the great God of war quickly, and the body condensed from the true Qi of the great God of war continued to weaken.


    "Li Fan, admit defeat."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan and said, "you can''t win. There''s no need to lose your life in vain."


    "Who said that?"


    Li Fan tore off his ragged robe, and the great God of war kept shrinking, and soon shrunk into a golden armor, which was draped over him.


    Dragon God general!


    Li Fan has worked his Qi to the extreme. He stood there, just stretching out his right hand and constantly hitting out the cherry blossom sword Qi that was close to him.


    "Now you have completely stepped into the realm of a generation of masters."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan and sighed with emotion.


    He was a rookie in those days, but now he is a great master. The speed of progress is really terrible.


    "A generation of masters is not the end."


    Li Fan reminded Murong Ying, "above this, there is a more powerful Saint level. I want to become a saint level master and become the first in the world."


    "No.1 in the world? Where do so many No.1 in the world come from?"


    Murong Ying''s eyes were deep. "If you want to be the first in the world, then we two are enemies."


    "Do you want to be the best in the world?"


    Li Fan smiled, "then you can be the second in the world."


    "Why are you suddenly so generous?"


    "Aren''t you my wife? Why should the family be so clear?"


    Murong Ying''s face turned red and her body stiffened.


    "Li Fan, you are still so glib that you want to fight!"


    Murong Ying seemed a little angry, and she slapped Li Fan down.


    Cherry blossoms in the sky condensed into a huge palm and photographed Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and propped up the huge palm.


    "Have you turned emptiness into reality to such an extent..."


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "Murong Ying, you are really strong."


    He said, roaring, his hands burst out with strong Qi, shattered the palm of the cherry blossom, and then quickly turned to Murong cherry.


    Close combat, so you have a chance to win!


    Li Fan slapped Murong Ying quickly and went straight to her forehead.


    Murong Ying waved, and a large number of cherry blossoms swept towards Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s palm broke and opened the cherry blossom, so he approached Murong Ying.


    "Good to come!"


    Murong Ying stretched out two fingers and poked at Li Fan''s palm.


    Li Fan''s palm was directly pointed through by Murong Ying! He frowned, regardless of the injury of his palm, but raised his foot and stepped on Murong Ying''s shoulder.


    Both feet kicked out together and kicked twice in a row. Murong Ying stepped back threeorfour steps. And Li Fan''s palm was also dripping blood, forcibly sealed with genuine Qi.


    "Li Fan, you have to practice again."


    Murong Ying''s eyes seemed to flash a trace of love, but she soon suppressed it.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted, he immediately closed his pores, his skin became red, and a halo popped up behind him.


    But at this moment, Murong Ying suddenly stepped on the cherry blossom and left quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Li Fan also stepped on the lightness skill and caught up. But Cherry Blossom sword Qi kept blocking in front of him and was torn open by him with both hands.


    When Li Fan tore up all the cherry blossoms, Murong cherry disappeared.


    As soon as he turned around, Murong Ying stood 100 meters away and looked at him calmly.


    "Don''t leave, madam!"


    Li Fan roared, and the dust popped up at his feet, and instantly came to Murong Ying!

 Chapter 1125

    1125 a narrow escape


    This time, Murong Ying didn''t leave, so she stood in front of Li Fan, waiting for his arrival.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, raised his palm and patted Murong Ying directly.


    But at the moment he took the palm, his powerful power was rapidly declining.


    Ten seconds, in a moment!


    Murong Ying used the time difference to simply consume Li Fan''s reinforcement.


    "Li Fan, you are too young."


    Murong Ying said, pointing two fingers at Li Fan. A large number of Cherry Blossom sword Qi rolled on Li Fan and knocked him out.


    The powerful sword Qi made Li Fan complain endlessly. Even if he had genuine Qi to protect his body, he was still hurt by Murong Ying''s sword Qi.


    But he stood up again and looked at Murong Ying with bright eyes.


    "Madam, I really underestimated you. When I became stronger, you became stronger."


    "As the heir of Murong villa, how can I be strong without change."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, "Li Fan, surrender, I will say good words to my father."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to surrender!"


    "Li Fan, you are so temperamental... It''s easy to lose."


    "I''m laughing. I haven''t been infected with you for a long time."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying are both stubborn!


    "Don''t you surrender?"


    "Unless I die."


    Li Fan readjusted his breathing, and then swallowed a Huiyuan pill to quickly recover his lost Qi. At the same time, a rejuvenation pill is added to ensure that the damaged body can be repaired.


    "You should stop using the method of closing pores."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "it hurts your body too much. If you go on like this, you may not survive for 30."


    The way of closing pores really hurts the internal organs, Murong Ying kindly reminded.


    "That''s really bothering you."


    Li Fan was unwilling to admit defeat. "Madam, let''s fight again."


    Murong Ying did not refute Li Fan''s call for the word "Niangzi". She just raised her right hand. Sakura rotated and condensed into a huge sword in her hand, which was more than three meters long, and the blade was aimed at Li Fan.


    "Last chance, Li Fan."


    "Come."


    Li Fan has only one word answer.


    Murong Ying suddenly shook her hand, the sword light flashed, and an invisible sword light cut down!


    A cold sweat appeared on Li Fan''s forehead, and he didn''t see the sword at all. Beside him, an ancient tree was slowly splitting in two.


    Murong Ying, at the last moment, was merciful.


    "You are still soft hearted!"


    Just then, a man''s voice came from the sky.


    Li Fan looked up and found that Murong Bo was stepping on the lightness skill and falling from the sky.


    Beside him is an old man of Sima family. Looking at his bearing and posture, it seems to be Sima Hui, the villa leader of Sima family.


    It''s absolutely nothing good for these two top masters to get together.


    "Li Fan, you can''t escape anywhere this time!"


    "Dad... Let him go..."


    Murong Ying begged her father, "he was just involved..."


    "He must die!"


    Murong Bo scolded Murong Ying impolitely, "useless things! For a man, it''s reduced to this! This person is your demon, let your father save her for you!"


    With that, Murong Bo slapped Li Fan directly!


    Flame palm, this is a unique skill he learned from his daughter, but he played even better!


    Murong Bo''s meat palm is red, like ruby. And Li Fan wants to fight him, but it is still difficult! Shang Fang''s sword is not in his hand, so he can''t use the box pressing skill of Guijian.


    Li Fan''s only hope now is to rely on Tianlei sword and surprise Murong Bo!


    But at this time, Sima Hui on the side did it.


    He put his hands on Li Fan and pressed down. A huge genuine Qi immediately suppressed Li Fan''s body, crushing him on the ground, and the ground was pressed out of a pit!


    It''s despicable for two great masters to work together against themselves!


    Don''t these two guys have the honor of a fighter?


    "Murong Bo, Sima Hui, you two old dogs are shameless!"


    Li Fan immediately cursed, but Murong Bo sneered.


    "Little child of demon sect, there is no need for aboveboard means to deal with scum like you! Go to hell!"


    This palm directly fell on Li Fan''s canopy.


    But at this time, Murong Ying suddenly appeared and took Murong Bo''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The two men touched and parted. Murong Bo frowned and looked at his daughter.


    "Murong Ying, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t kill him."


    Murong Ying begged, "I''ve never begged you. This is the first time."


    "Confused!"


    Murong Bo blew his beard angrily and stared. At this time, a sweet smell suddenly floated beside him, blowing on Murong Ying''s face.


    Murong Ying''s body softened and passed out.


    "Hard work."


    Murong Bo nodded at Song Fuya who was standing nearby.


    "Don''t Murong villa master have a soul fixing needle? Why should I help him?"


    "That thing is too harmful to my daughter. It''s better not to use it unless you have to."


    Murong Bo''s eyes fell on Li Fan again. "Boy, today is destined to be your death! But it''s a waste of your good Kung Fu. I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, murongbo''s palm dispersed the red light, but turned into a faint green color, and then slapped Li Fan''s Dantian.


    A strong pulling force came from Murong Bo''s palm!


    This is almost the same as Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill!


    Even more ferocious!


    Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill was even too late to start, and the Qi in his body was taken away by Murong Bo!


    "Not only your boy''s internal skills, but also your mind skills and moves are all mine now!"


    Murong Bo laughed, and then grabbed a ball of Qi in his hand, a move of dragon spit beads, and hit Li Fan on the chest.


    Li Fan was instantly hit and flew out. He had no real Qi to protect his body, and the chest and lower abdomen were torn and bloody. Murong Bo seemed to keep his hand deliberately. He looked at Li Fan who fell in the distance, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "I will torture you slowly and crush your bones a little bit before I am happy!"


    With that, Murong Bo came to Li Fan, and then his body glittered with gold. The God of war condensed out and grabbed Li Fan!


    But at this time, the flaming rosefinch flew over, hit the palm of the great God of war, and was crushed by the God of war.


    The saint didn''t know when she hugged Li Fan. At the same time, she held the four elephant sword in one hand and looked at Murong Bo vigilantly.


    "Murong Bo, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to plot against the song Dharma protector!"


    "It''s not rebellion, but her abandonment."


    Murong Bo sneered, "only I am the future king of Wulin!"


    "I won''t let you do what you want."


    The saint took Li Fan and stepped back.


    "Can you still escape?"


    "Today''s revenge will be repaid!"


    The saint said, waving the four elephant sword, cutting on the ground, raising thick dust.

 Chapter 1126

    1126 Jedi Fengsheng


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Bo shouted, raised his palm and patted out.


    The dust in front was directly dispersed, and the saint and Li Fan had disappeared.


    "Where are they!"


    Murong Bo let out a roar.


    "Villa leader, this saint is proficient in the secret way here. I''m afraid she escaped from the secret way just now through the dust."


    Song Fuya arched her hand and answered.


    "Which secret way?"


    Murong Bo immediately asked.


    "There are many secret roads here. From here, there are nine secret roads, and each secret road has nine forks. It''s really difficult to catch up with them."


    Song Fuya explained.


    "No matter how many there are, we should catch them!"


    Murong Bo clenched his fist.


    "Villa leader, Li Fan, who was hit by the soul sucking hand of the villa leader, is estimated to be a disabled man. Why do you care so much?"


    "Uproot."


    Murong Bo''s eyes flickered with cold, "absolutely don''t give Li Fan any chance to turn over! Come on, go and search every secret path for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Many Murong family thugs immediately searched everywhere.


    "Send the eldest lady back."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the distance, Jiang Feng stood on the peak and watched what happened below.


    "Good third brother, can you just hang up?"


    He sighed, "this is terrible. I''m going to use you to deal with Murong Bo. It seems that I have to rely on myself."


    With that, Jiang Feng turned and left.


    Li Fan saw Murong Ying standing in front of him, Murong AI standing on the other side. The two girls stretched out their hands at the same time, as if inviting themselves.


    Li Fan hesitated. He took two steps towards Murong Ying.


    "Brother in law, don''t go there. It''s dangerous."


    Murong AI hurriedly reminded himself.


    "But..."


    Li Fan was still hesitant, and Murong Ying suddenly disillusioned. Murong Bo jumped from behind, slapped his forehead, and smashed his head like a watermelon!


    "No!"


    Murong love screamed in his ear.


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a marching bed.


    It was very cold around, but my body was covered with a white robe.


    Li Fan saw in a twinkling of an eye that the saint was curled up in the nearby corner, wearing only a single coat, as if she had slept.


    Even when sleeping, she still wears a veil. Could it be that the saint of the demon sect also has some regulations about the pit father, and she must marry when she sees her face?


    Where is this


    Li Fan endured the sharp pain in his head, looked around and found that it seemed to be an earth kiln. There are walls all around, and there are only some small air vents next to them, with theout windows. The equipment in the earthen kiln is simple. Except for a marching bed under the body, there is not even a table and chair.


    Li Fan slowly opened the quilt, and a bone chilling chill came over. He shivered and then sneezed heavily.


    The saint was awakened and looked at Li Fan sitting there.


    "Are you awake?"


    The saint rubbed her eyes, which seemed to be a little sleepy.


    Li Fan glanced at the gauze and bandage wrapped around his upper body, but it didn''t hurt much.


    "I wiped the anesthetic for you. You won''t hurt these two days."


    The saint saw through Li Fan''s mind, "but in a few days, it is estimated that you will die of pain."


    "I have a panacea."


    Li Fan took out his small medicine bottle from his trouser pocket, but found that the bottle that was put back into chundan had been broken, and the pills in it had also been broken into slag. But it didn''t affect the use. Li Fan picked out the broken pieces of porcelain and swallowed the medicinal foam.


    The body felt a burst of warmth, and the injury on the body was slowly healing.


    Huiyuandan was bottled in plastic, but it was not damaged. Li Fan took out one and put it in his mouth.


    This time, the taste of Yuandan is not sweet, but its effect has never been small. Li Fan waited to return to Yuan Dan to breed Qi and nourish Dantian.


    But he was disappointed. Huiyuandan didn''t have much effect this time. His Dantian seemed to be completely exhausted. It used to be like a vast ocean, but now it''s like a small pond, which can''t hold much water.


    Li Fan is silly. Has his Dantian been abandoned?


    Murong Bo, that old dog, unexpectedly caused such serious trauma to himself?


    Not only that, he seems to have even forgotten one move of his seven Xia fist. How can this be possible? Li Fan and Zhou Guifei can draw true Qi, and they can do it! But is it possible to plunder the opponent''s move directly?


    Li Fan''s Tongshen vein has long been integrated, so there is no extra strength to hide. This time, they were sucked away by Murong Bo.


    Li Fan cannot believe his eyes, nor can he believe what is happening now! This kind of thing can''t happen at all!


    "It''s really incredible that he should have taken everything from you."


    The saint seemed to have mind reading skills, and she guessed Li Fan''s mind.


    "It''s like a dream."


    Li Fan''s face was gloomy. "Am I a useless person?"


    "Neither breaking nor standing."


    The saint gave Li Fan a trustworthy look, "don''t forget, you still have nine true skills."


    "Nine essential skills?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "I haven''t finished your work yet."


    "Under your block, everyone of the demon sect took the opportunity to transfer from the tunnel."


    The saint said gratefully to Li Fan, "you did it, Li Fan, worthy of being a gold medal escort."


    "Are you mocking me? I lost everything for you demon sect people."


    Li Fan didn''t want to make himself look too embarrassed. He took a deep breath and patted his cheek, "it seems that I''m going to practice again."


    Although Dantian was damaged, it was not completely destroyed. As long as he practices a little, his martial arts will slowly return. However, this process may take ten years, twenty years, or even longer.


    However, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "With nine essential skills, I can help you."


    "I have this virtue. What''s the use of nine real skills?"


    "If you want to practice the true body of the martial god in Jiuzhen, you need to wash your bones and marrow, and start over."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan was puzzled.


    "Just practice and you''ll know."


    The saint said, "although you used to have excellent martial arts, what you learned is too miscellaneous. It''s also good to clean it up like this."


    "I can''t even use my own moves now. What''s good?"


    "You are a bully!"


    The saint suddenly came forward, raised her hand and gave Li Fan a mouth, which made him wake up.


    "You can create seven Xia boxing yourself, can''t you create better Kung Fu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s cheek got hot after being beaten, and he was scolded by the saint, and he also woke up a lot.


    "You''re right. I was mentally disabled just now."


    Li Fan shook his head and calmed down a lot. "Then, can you let me see the legendary" nine true essentials "

 Chapter 1127

    1127 ant Dali pill


    The saint promised to come down. She turned around directly and took off her tunic.


    "Hey, what do you mean, I''m not going to..."


    Li Fan''s words were suddenly taken back. He saw a row of small words printed on the saint''s smooth back.


    This is the secret of demon sect, nine true skills. No wonder no one can find it, because it is tattooed on the back of the saint.


    "Study it well, but don''t think about anything else."


    Hearing the saint''s reminder, Li Fan gave a wry smile. At this time, he has no other thoughts.


    Li Fan looked at the rows of small characters printed on the saint''s back, which recorded a pile of obscure content. Although Li Fan learned a lot of ancient Chinese in high school, he also felt obscure when he saw these in front of him.


    This pit father... How can I understand it!


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I can''t understand..."


    Li Fan shook his head and said frankly.


    "Hee hee, I know you can''t understand it. After all, the Jiu Zhen Yao Shu is a secret script left by the ancients. If you want to learn it, it takes time. It doesn''t matter, we have to live here for a period of time. You can watch it slowly and learn it slowly until you recover."


    "You and I should be enemies."


    Looking at the saint putting on her coat and standing in front of her again, Li Fan finally blurted out a question.


    "Why do you want to save me? Still so good to me?"


    "Hum, who treats you well?"


    The saint snorted, "I just owe Liu Zhu a favor... This time, I''ll repay the favor for him."


    "Sure enough, he is my good brother. He can help me at a critical time!"


    Li Fan was very happy after hearing this, but she got the saint''s eyes.


    "In the end, won''t you still receive the grace of my holy church?"


    "That''s different. My brother is good. Sooner or later, I will make him change his mind and leave the demon sect!"


    "Hum..."


    The saint snorted this time, but said nothing more.


    "By the way, have you seen a beautiful little girl?"


    Li Fan suddenly thought of the greedy dragon girl. Isn''t she in danger?


    "Where are so many beautiful little girls? You''re taking refuge now, brother. Are you still in the mood to think about those things?"


    "No... she is my companion. She came with me and disguised herself into the underground world."


    Li Fan hurried to explain.


    "Oh, then we should evacuate with the congregation."


    The saint thought for a moment, "in short, you are here now, so you can rest assured to heal and practice martial arts. It''s no use worrying about your partner''s affairs now. It''s not too late to find her after you leave the customs. The place where my saint religion is transferred is very safe, and no one will find it for the time being."


    "All right."


    Although Li Fan was a little anxious, he had to admit that the saint was right.


    "First digest what you read today."


    The saint gave Li Fan a suggestion, "practicing martial arts is not a matter of three or two days. Be prepared for a long-term battle. You can live here at ease, and I will be responsible for going out to get food every day."


    "How can I feel like a good wife and mother?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are poor!"


    The saint''s hand knocked Li Fan on the head, "study hard, you!"


    "When my skill recovers, see how I can revenge you!"


    Now I can''t beat the saint, so I can only be mocked by her obediently.


    "Take a rest. I''ll go out and buy something to eat."


    I don''t know where the underground cave is. Li fan can only sit on the bed and begin to meditate with his eyes closed. And the saint turned and opened the secret door of the cave and went out.


    After she left, the cave seemed less angry and quieter.


    Li Fan hugged the circle with both hands, quietly feeling the changes in his Dantian, while recalling the "nine essentials" he saw.


    The content of Jiu Zhen Yao Shu is obscure and difficult to understand, but fortunately it is not long. There are only nine sentences in total. Li Fan sat here and tried to understand the first sentence first.


    There seems to be something mysterious hidden in these words.


    The Jiu Zhen Yao Shu is not like the secret collection of the Jiu fo Zhen Jing. It also has acupoint diagrams and move diagrams, which are clearly explained. At first glance, the Jiu Zhen Yao Shu looks like a sentence with philosophical significance, which is said in the Tao Te Ching: Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name.


    It may take some time to understand.


    The above nine sentences, roughly speaking, seem to be telling about nine kinds of existence in this world.


    The first sentence describes insects. The original text is obscure, but the translation is about how the power of an insect is. Ants shake trees, but it is soul stirring.


    Li Fan thought of his power. Although he had been a great master before, he was so small compared with heaven and earth.


    What''s the difference between this and ants shaking trees? And compared with heaven and earth, what can insects be?


    Li Fan was filled with emotion when he suddenly found a small centipede climbing out of a broken wall. The centipede seemed very excited. Like a general, it climbed onto the table, took away a piece of bread crumb on it, and then walked proudly.


    Li Fan suddenly felt shocked and seemed to understand something.


    The earth is so thick, but the centipede, such a small insect, has not broken through it and obtained the power of survival?


    Nine essential skills describe nine states.


    Insects, grass, wood, fish, birds, animals, people, earth, heaven!


    If you want to get the strongest power, don''t you have to start from the power of insects?


    Do a good job of an insect first, and then you can get higher strength little by little! When you reach the final realm of heaven, aren''t you invincible?


    Li Fan suddenly became excited. He grabbed an ant from the ground, threw it into a small glass jar, and then stared at the ant in a trance.


    When the saint came back, she found that Li Fan was lying in front of the small glass jar, staring at an ant inside, and even throwing bread crumbs inside to feed. She was a little crazy.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t figure it out and start studying ant Dali pill?"


    "Shh..."


    Li Fan did a silent clean-up, "don''t talk, look at it... How interesting! And, how imposing!"


    "Awesome fart, I think you are really crazy!"


    The saint couldn''t help sighing. It''s over. Li Fan didn''t resist the pressure after all. Has he been insane!


    But Li Fan ignored the saint. He had been studying ants for several days in succession. In the end, he even dug a lot of bugs, filled them with soil in bottles, raised them, put them in front of him, and watched them every day! Eat and sleep!


    The saint thought he was really crazy and hopeless!


    "Bully..."


    The saint looked at Li Fan and stared at the back of the ant with ecstasy. She couldn''t help sighing, "forget it... It''s OK, I''ll keep you..."

 Chapter 1128

    1128 legend of rainy night


    "I see!"


    One night, Li Fan suddenly shouted, then jumped up from the bed and punched a hole in the wall next to him!


    The saint was surprised and looked at Li Fan in some surprise.


    A few days ago, I was still half dead. I even had trouble walking! Today, can you exert such strength?


    However, this power is a little strange, it doesn''t look strong, but it can make pits on the wall, which is really unimaginable.


    "Is it starting to recover slowly?"


    The saint put on her coat. A second before hitting the wall, Li Fan just watched "nine true essentials" again hungrily, as if she were studying the next sentence.


    In those days, the leader also watched it for a long time, and then closed for a year. When he came out, he understood the "heavenly skill"!


    It''s only three or four days. Can Li Fan make some gains?


    "Next, practice hard, and you may recover faster."


    The saint just comforted Li Fan and gave up immediately.


    Because at this time, Li Fan is puckering his ass, lying on the ground, staring at a small grass on the top of the corner, looking at it happily.


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy!"


    The saint couldn''t understand Li Fan''s state at all. She simply thought that Li Fan was insane! Perhaps, after he recovers some strength, it should be better!


    But let the saint down. In the next two months, Li Fan did all kinds of incredible things like a heartbreaker!


    After staring at the grass, he began to sneak out and stare at the trees outside! Then in winter, run to the cold river to see fish! After that, he began to observe the birds in the mountains, and then the animals ran around chasing them, making them look like Mount Tai!


    After that, it will be even more terrible!


    The goods stared at themselves every day, and the saint felt that he seemed to be able to see through his veil, with bursts of panic for no reason.


    "Don''t worry about me. I just observe you every day."


    Every time I complain to Li Fan, he will say so.


    The saint didn''t bother to talk to him. She turned to go out, and Li Fan followed him directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to observe you."


    "It''s convenient for me to go..."


    "Just in time, I haven''t observed what a girl''s convenience looks like."


    Li Fan answered casually, and then was beaten violently by the saint! This made Li Fan give up his incredible idea!


    After beating Li Fan, the saint herself was a little tired. But what surprised her more was that she found that when she beat Li Fan, his body seemed soft, and her strength was dissolved!


    This is absolutely different from the previous bully. Before Li Fan, he was protected by Qi, hard, like steel!


    What did he do? Is it not enough to lose your mind and become possessed?


    The saint felt that if she went on like this, she would be driven crazy by Li Fan first.


    No, keep your mind steady. Li Fan may now be back at the age of a child, full of curiosity about everything! I must take care of him patiently. After a period of time, he will slowly recover!


    Another month later, Li Fan seemed to lose interest in himself and stopped studying himself. Instead, he began to study the land under his feet and began to observe the mud every day.


    I don''t know why, but the saint is a little lost.


    In Li Fan''s incomprehensible head, what wonderful ideas are there? The saint couldn''t figure it out.


    One day, while Li Fan was playing with the mud in his hand, the saint hurried back and grabbed him.


    "Li Fan, come with me."


    "Ah, the clay figurine I pinched!"


    Li Fan hurriedly grabbed the clay figurine he had just pinched half.


    "Forget the clay figurines, we are in danger!"


    The saint didn''t care about dirt. With one hand holding Li Fan''s muddy hand and the other holding the four elephant sword, she pulled it to the ground and came out of the earth kiln with him.


    It''s already dark, and it''s still raining outside. In the distance, there was a faint light, and then a rough voice sounded.


    "Someone said that the saint appeared nearby. She must not run far. Hurry up!"


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Murong old thief to set up a snare here!"


    The saint''s voice was full of resentment. She took Li Fan and hurried to the forest.


    In this area of Guizhou, even in winter, the trees still remain green. But in this rainy night, it seems a little terrible. When the light in the distance shines, there are ghosts here, which is terrible.


    The saint didn''t care about these. Li Fan also bowed his head and played with the clay figurine, as if he didn''t care about anything outside.


    The saint took Li Fan all the way through the woods and rushed to the next safe place.


    At this time, a group of people in black blocked her way.


    "Saint, don''t run away. We''ve already laid a snare. You have nowhere to hide!"


    "Asshole..."


    The saint looked at the people in black around him. They seemed to be masters of the horse family. The first of them was an elder of the Ma family. He wore a sable vest, hung a dragon''s head sword around his waist, and sneered.


    "Well, you saint, you ran a long way. You two killed our villa leader. This account is due today!"


    "Li Fan, stay here and I''ll protect you!"


    The saint asked Li Fan, and then Cang Langlang pulled out the bright sword, looked around, and shouted, "the divine sword is here! I see who dares to come!"


    "Look, look! Does it look like you!"


    Li Fan pinched the clay figurine out and shouted excitedly, "I also pinched a veil! Look how interesting it is! This thing is too funny. When you want it to be soft, it''s particularly soft! When you want it to be hard, it can be particularly hard!"


    The saint blushed, and the elder of the Ma family laughed.


    "Hahaha, is this the bully who shocked the Wulin that day? I think he is now a bastard! He was abandoned by Murong villa leader, and he lost his mind?"


    "Shut up! You bastards don''t deserve to talk about him!"


    The saint scolded, "how dare you if there is a divine sword here?"


    "The sword is a good sword, but the people who use it are too useless."


    Elder Ma laughed, "I heard the sword crying. Don''t worry, now I''ll liberate you. Brothers, grab the sword, kill the little bastard, and then the saint is at your disposal! On a rainy day, our anger is not small! Don''t waste this great opportunity, so let''s vent our anger!"


    With such a fuss, the men around him have red eyes!


    Some people kill, some women play, why not?


    Bully used to be a character. Whoever can kill him is destined to be famous in the future! And who can do the saint''s shot is also majestic in the Jianghu!


    "Little Niang PI, let you taste a magic gun under my crotch!"


    A swordsman of the horse family had been forced to come up by the sound of the night rain, and the sharp knife in his hand startled a raindrop!

 Chapter 1129

    1129 safe house


    The saint''s Kung Fu is indeed not very high-grade, but she is confident with a divine sword in her hand!


    Looking at the approaching swordsman, she lifted her sword!


    A white tiger suddenly flew out, pounced on the swordsman, bit his neck and tore off a big piece of flesh and blood!


    Other swordsmen were slightly timid when they saw this.


    "Don''t be afraid, this saint''s skill is not good, and she can''t play a decent sword several times!"


    Elder Ma''s eyesight is very good. "Everyone is fighting with her around. Don''t get too close and consume her strength!"


    "Yes!"


    These swordsmen immediately began to carry out the wandering strategy, and constantly consumed the saint''s physical strength. The saint threw out the white tiger sword gas twice again, but after she hit it askew, she didn''t dare to throw the sword gas casually, and kept her physical strength.


    But she knew that this was not the way. Murong Bo must have sent more than just a few people to find them. There must be new rescue coming soon. At that time, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Leave the woman alone, attack Li Fan and distract her!"


    The elder of the Ma family saw that the saint seemed to care about Li Fan, and he immediately gave a new order.


    "Damn it!"


    The saint wants to scold. These guys who call themselves righteous do so mean!


    "Die!"


    A swordsman appeared behind Li Fan and chopped at Li Fan with a knife.


    "Get out!"


    The saint turned back with a sword and threw out a Xuanwu sword Qi to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "Don''t get close to him! Bastards!"


    After all, the strength of the saint is still very weak, and the Xuanwu Qi flickered and disappeared.


    "I''m too weak..."


    The saint hated herself a little, "can''t you protect him at the most critical time..."


    "Yes, you are too weak! Weak guy!"


    The elder of the Ma family laughed, "a woman like you, just be my guest!"


    Looking at the collapse of the saint, more swordsmen took the opportunity to surround them.


    But just then, the saint suddenly moved. The long sword in her hand brought out a blue light, and then a three meter long Green Dragon flew out, hovered around the saint, and smashed the bodies of the swordsmen around!


    "What?"


    The elder of the Ma family was shocked and his heart beat wildly!


    "Lie to you, silly!"


    The saint sneered.


    "Kill them! Kill this cunning fox!"


    The elder of the Ma family felt that he had been teased and stamped his feet angrily.


    More swordsmen slowly came out of the surrounding woods. The people of the Ma family were gathering here quickly in order to win the first prize.


    The saint fought hard for a while, and after a few minutes, she showed fatigue again.


    "She can''t!"


    A young Ma family disciple found this and immediately shouted.


    "Wait!"


    The elder of the Ma family didn''t have time to stop it. Several swordsmen rushed up in a hurry and were torn to pieces by the Dragon Sword Qi thrown out by the saint!


    "Idiot!"


    Ma''s parents were very old-fashioned, "you are all cheated by this female fox! Continue to fight! Consume! Kill her!"


    The swordsmen around dared not be impulsive anymore. Even if the saint showed fatigue, she did not launch a violent attack.


    This is what the saint wants to achieve, but it''s just to buy some time to think about countermeasures.


    You stupid woman, come up with something quickly!


    The saint is urging herself.


    At this moment, a swordsman suddenly ventured in and cut the saint''s back neck.


    The saint has no time to look back. She is really tired.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his finger and bounced on the tip of the knife.


    "When!"


    The knife was directly snapped, the tip of the knife flew out, beheaded the swordsman, and then cut off sevenoreight trees in a row, and finally embedded in a tree.


    "What?"


    No one saw Li Fan''s action, but the swordsman jumped over, and then his brain exploded and several trees broke.


    Li Fan also squatted on the ground to play with the mud.


    "Good chance!"


    The saint didn''t notice Li Fan''s actions behind her. She saw that the people around her were stunned. Although she didn''t know the reason, she sensitively captured the opportunity.


    "Qinglong!"


    With her greatest strength, she threw out a dragon shaped sword gas and rushed away from the people in front of her. Then she followed the dragon shaped sword gas and pulled Li Fan out of the crowd.


    "Catch up with them!"


    The elder of the Ma family roared. If they escaped, where would he put his face?


    A cunning woman, plus a waste, could escape from dozens of elite horses! It''s absolutely humiliating to spread it!


    But at this time, the saint suddenly turned around and threw out a jar.


    "What?"


    The elder of the Ma family was surprised. Isn''t this the poison gas bomb they studied?


    "Be careful! Stop breathing!"


    He shouted in a hurry. At this time, the poison gas bomb exploded, and the green poison fog quickly dispersed. The people of the Ma family hurriedly held their breath and dared not move.


    Now it is a rainy night, and this poisonous fog will disperse in a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the saint has already escaped with Li Fan.


    "Damn it!"


    Ma''s parents are old-fashioned and want to kill people, but now is not the time to be angry.


    "Everyone, catch up with them immediately! Don''t hesitate to see these two people! Kill them!"


    It''s raining all night. It looks like it''s going to rain all night.


    This winter rain fell for three days.


    On the night of the third day, the saint took Li Fan and hid in a house.


    "Saint, don''t worry. It''s absolutely safe here. Just stay at ease."


    An old man stood in front of the saint and paid her homage.


    "My heartfelt to the master, that is the lesson of heaven and earth! When you return to the master, please say a few more words."


    "Don''t worry, the master is very satisfied with your sincerity."


    The saint nodded and said to the old man, "you also have some status in society. Ordinary people don''t dare to approach your house casually."


    "Yes, yes, so the saint is at ease."


    The old man told the servant to bring tea and rice. "The saint, stay at ease. If you need anything, just tell the servant. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But... Lady, are you sure you want to live with such a person?"


    The old man pointed to Li Fan sitting in the corner. At this time, Li Fan stopped playing with mud and began to look up to the sky through the window, as if he had literary syndrome.


    "Just live together, not sleep together!"


    The saint stared at the old man, "he is useful to the leader, so I took it with me. Why, do you have a problem?"


    "No, no, no, the leader must have his intention. How dare I have an opinion? Then I won''t disturb your rest. If you need anything, just tell me."


    The old man seemed a little afraid, bowed his head and left backward.


    The saint breathed a sigh of relief, entered the spacious room and took a look at Li Fan.


    "It should be safe here. You should continue to watch the sky first. I''m going to take a bath."

 Chapter 1130

    1130 rebirth


    The saint took a bath in the bathroom. She was a little tired. She was soaked in hot water and didn''t want to get up for a long time. In this safe room, she can finally put down all her vigilance and rest at ease.


    The hot water soaked her skin, the saint closed her eyes, and Li Fan was in her mind.


    This bastard... Why did he go crazy for no reason... He was very noisy a few days ago, and today he became melancholy again. He kept looking at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking. This big bastard


    But no matter when, I will protect Li Fan. Absolutely, never let him be in danger, even if he risked his life.


    Originally, I thought my life belonged to the leader... Unexpectedly, a Li Fan appeared in the middle


    While the saint was bathing, Li Fan was still sitting in the room, looking up at the sky.


    At this time, several figures slowly came in and surrounded him in the middle.


    Li Fan didn''t seem to care about all this at all, but just focused on the sky.


    The old man stood in the room before, looking at Li Fan, with a smile on his lips.


    "Bully, how did you, a waste, bewitch the saint of my church! But good, the saint is going downhill now, and I have to plan for my future. Take you up and give it to the people in Murong villa, and he should leave me a way to live! What is the use of the sect leader to keep you, I think the saint is interested in you. What is the use of you, a waste, to the sect leader?"


    With that, he gave an order, "catch this man!"


    "Yes!"


    Several masters around immediately approached Li Fan, and at this time, a figure stood up from Li Fan''s body.


    Flying lion goddess, Murong Ying.


    "What?"


    The old man was a little surprised. He didn''t know where another woman appeared.


    Murong Ying raised the lion''s face shield in her hand and knocked a close master away. At the same time, the holy sword of her right hand swept, and cut off the head of another approaching master.


    The flying lion goddess started cleanly without any emotion. After all, she doesn''t have any feelings, and everything is driven by Li Fan''s subconsciousness.


    "Unexpectedly, there is master protection!"


    The old man frowned, but he gave a look to a short man next to him.


    The man nodded. He took out something similar to a long gun from behind, stuffed a dart concealed weapon into it, and then aimed at Li Fan.


    It seemed to be a special long-range weapon. The short man was confident and fired a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The dart instantly shot in front of Li Fan, and the flying lion goddess waved the lion''s shield and bounced the dart away.


    "Poof!"


    The dart shot on the body of a person nearby, and the body of the guy turned into blood directly.


    "I missed!"


    The old man was a little unhappy, "you guys, go and contain that little girl!"


    Several masters hurried to distract Murong Ying''s attention, while the short man took the opportunity to aim at Li Fan again and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    Another dart, like lightning, shot at Li Fan.


    The flying lion goddess is entangled by several masters and lacks skills.


    But at this time, Li Fan, who had been looking up at the sky, suddenly made an action. He stretched out his hand and pinched the dart in his hand. Then with a backhand flick, the dart bounced back to the center of the short man''s eyebrows.


    The short man turned into blood directly, and the old man was silly.


    Well, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that Li Fan has become a disabled person? Why is he so strong? Did something go wrong? Or did Murong Bo deceive himself?


    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    The saint was coming out of the bathroom with a bath towel. She paused when she saw the scenes in front of her. But she was a wise saint, and immediately understood what had happened.


    "You also betrayed the Holy Church."


    The saint looked at the old man with some venom in her eyes, "betraying the holy religion, you know what the punishment is!"


    "I didn''t betray the Holy Church! I just want to catch this man!"


    The old man was quite unwilling, and pointed to Li Fan, "he is not a saint at all!"


    "Am I not?"


    The saint pointed to herself, "I''m a saint, but you disobeyed my orders!"


    "Spare me, spare me... I have contributed so much to the holy church for so many years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint hesitated for a moment. She really didn''t want to kill the old man. The inner part of the holy church is relatively united, especially the meritorious man like the old man, who didn''t make any substantive mistakes. I''m afraid the members of the church are quite dissatisfied with killing him.


    Just give him some punishment and let him be honest.


    The saint was sentencing, but at this time, Li Fan appeared beside the old man.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, three fingers pierced the old man''s Fairy cover.


    The old man''s body began to shrivel in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground like a corpse and fell to pieces!


    "Ah..."


    The saint exclaimed.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan turned his head and looked at the saint. His eyes were very pure, as if it was not him but himself who had just killed.


    "Nothing..."


    The saint breathed out, and if she wanted, she would kill her.


    In this world, there is no one more important than Li Fan except the leader.


    "Li Fan... What''s the matter with you..."


    The saint thought Li Fan was strange, and she couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    Li Fan glanced at the sky again, then turned around, and his eyes had recovered.


    "It''s all right. A few days ago, I may have a little trouble. I''ll be fine in these two days."


    Li Fan stretched out and then took a look at the fragmented mummy on the ground.


    "This man has a bad mind. I punished him for you. Won''t you blame me for being troublesome?"


    "A little different from you..."


    The saint was only a little surprised.


    "Why, aren''t you happy?"


    "That''s not true. It''s nothing to kill. It''s just that you didn''t kill so decisively in the past..."


    "Didn''t Murong Bo kill me before?"


    Li Fan smiled, "now, I won''t be merciful to anyone."


    "That''s it."


    The saint nodded repeatedly, "as long as you can survive, everyone can be your enemy!"


    "What about you? Are you also my enemy?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint was stunned for a moment, and then answered with a smile.


    "If one day I want to hurt you... Don''t hesitate to kill me."


    The saint''s words made Li Fan silent instead.


    "Forget it, don''t be so philosophical."


    Li Fan waved his hand. These days, he almost experienced a series of thinking storms, and the whole person has just recovered a little.


    "Flying lion goddess, help me clean up the rest of the people. I want to rest for a while."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the flying lion goddess who blocked the door lifted her sword and killed several remaining thugs one by one.

 Chapter 1131

    1131 waiting for revenge


    Li Fan lay in bed and reflected on what he had recently encountered.


    Recently, my mood has changed very fast. He was jointly injured by Murong Bo and Sima Hui. This time, it can be said to be fatal. All his strength has been taken away, which is more terrible for a fighter than death.


    But Li Fan survived and understood the true meaning of the nine true essentials!


    From insects to heaven, the world is indeed very wonderful. Li Fan even entered this realm as a whole, as if he were traveling in another world, and he didn''t care about things outside at all.


    When he woke up, a powerful force was surging in his body.


    Compared with what I lost before, it seems to be much stronger. The nine essential skills are really wonderful.


    Li Fan soaked himself in the bathtub and stretched a lot.


    The water is still warm, with a little fragrance... It seems that the saint has just soaked it? Forget it, the two of them have been getting along for a long time. Even if she is ugly, it doesn''t matter to her!


    I haven''t taken a bath for a long time. It''s still very comfortable to take a bath like this


    After the rest, I have to hurry to find the Dragon Girl.


    After Li Fan decided, he lay in the warm water and was ready to have a good sleep.


    At this time, the bathroom door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Li Fan felt the breath outside. It was a saint, so he relaxed.


    "It''s me. Can you come in?"


    Need to go to the bathroom? Or take something?


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Fan closes his eyes and enjoys the warmth of hot water.


    "Li Fan, let me rub your back."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Why is it so sudden?


    "You haven''t bathed for a long time, and you can''t rub your back. Let me help you."


    The saint said it naturally, as if it were just an ordinary thing.


    "All right."


    Without hesitation, Li Fan sat up and left his back to the saint.


    When I think of the saints who are so calm to see their backs, I have nothing to hesitate about as a man.


    The saint picked up the bath towel, wiped it carefully for Li Fan, and kept asking Li Fan how to say.


    "Say, I killed so many people in your sect, don''t you want to kill me?"


    Li Fan casually asked while enjoying the service of the saint.


    "Didn''t you save more saints that day?"


    "I killed a lot today."


    "These guys are not open-minded. They even want to betray me and kill them."


    The saint glanced, "you guy, I have to say it several times. I can''t stop asking, like a woman!"


    "That''s what I said."


    Li Fan moved his neck. "I haven''t exercised for a long time. From tomorrow on, I still need to exercise my muscles and bones."


    "How did your strength recover? I didn''t find it."


    "I still want to thank you," nine essential skills "has worked."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s really the wisdom of the ancients. I''ve learned it."


    "What about the seven Xia boxing? Do you remember?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. every time I recall seven Xia boxing, I feel weak."


    "Murong Bo doesn''t know what evil method he has practiced. He can even suck away his martial arts skills. It''s really terrible!"


    The saint also muttered.


    "It should have sucked away the memory of my muscles and veins."


    Li Fan said, "practicing martial arts, until the end, is all practiced into the body. One move, all is the natural reaction of the body. Murong Bo sucked away my muscle memory, so it''s much more difficult for me to pick up the seven Xia boxing. But it''s not impossible. As long as I work hard as others to learn martial arts, I can practice it back. After all, it''s my own martial arts, but I can''t just give it away."


    "Well, your seven Xia boxing is really powerful."


    "Mainly inheritance."


    Li Fan said frankly, "I just need to sort out the most basic seven Xia boxing and pass it on to my disciples. Next, what I want to do is to create a more powerful Kung Fu than seven Xia boxing!"


    "This is the bully."


    The saint sincerely admired, "you are the only person I admire in this world except the Pope."


    "You always mention the leader. Who is he?"


    "One round older than you... But much more mature than you."


    "Must be an ambitious person?"


    Li Fan guessed.


    "When I first met him, it was true."


    The saint recalled, "but now the leader of the church is different, and her sharp edge is restrained."


    "I know a man named Liao Jue. He has unparalleled power in the world, so he wants to become the emperor of Wulin! And Murong Bo, this old dog has high martial arts, so he is domineering in the Jianghu, inverting black and white, and fearless. Therefore, when a person is strong, how can he have no ambition?"


    "What about you? Are you ambitious?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan answered directly, "my ambition is to become the strongest in the world! I will beat anyone who dares to provoke me in the future!"


    "You... Are still like a child."


    The saint couldn''t help muttering.


    "Isn''t it a child to be the emperor of Wulin?"


    Li Fan laughed, "heaven and earth have their own laws, why interfere too much!"


    "Your state... Is really like the leader."


    The saint sighed, "if I had known, I wouldn''t show you the nine real skills! So is the master. After reading it, I''ll practice like the old way! I''ll become a God."


    "Has he seen your back, too?"


    Li Fan''s voice seemed a little unhappy.


    The saint raised her eyebrows. "Are you jealous?"


    "How is it possible? I''m just curious!"


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen it. There is another nine essential skills in the teaching. My one is carved by an old woman who is good at tattooing."


    "Another one?"


    "Well, it''s printed on a stone wall. But after we leave, it should have been closed."


    "So..."


    Li Fan nodded, "shall we start tomorrow?"


    "Are you going to find that little girl?"


    The saint is so smart that she guessed it in an instant.


    "Yes, you can''t leave her."


    Li Fan seemed to be laughing, "who can afford to feed her without me?"


    "You seem to like her very much?"


    "Why, she is my mentor, and I have to count on her for many things, so I can''t leave her behind."


    If you want to challenge the four holy towers, you can''t do without the Dragon Girl. And now the government will be willing to be its own backer only if the Dragon girl is around.


    I''m still waiting for revenge from Murong Bo, but I can''t just escape to Lijia island in such a mess.


    Murong Bo, that old dog, just wait. However, the time for revenge is not now. Murong Bo is very strong. He must continue to hone himself first! Now the whole Jianghu should think that they are dead, so don''t let out the wind first... However, at the extraordinary escort agency, I should quickly inform them, so that they don''t do anything stupid.


    Wait... Those guys, they haven''t really done anything, have they?

 Chapter 1132

    1132 bloody Murong mountain villa


    Recently, the Jianghu is a little turbulent.


    Although the Jihad plan has not been carried out for the time being, the Wulin, which seems to be calm, has experienced major events in recent days.


    The news of the death of the bully soon spread all over the Jianghu.


    At this moment, Yan Kai, with a dozen escort agents, directly and violently killed in front of Murong''s house.


    Xia Yi, Chen Junhua and old Beidou followed him.


    Originally, Xia Yi was not allowed to come, but she insisted on avenging Li Fan herself, so she came at all costs.


    Jiang ye and Le Xiaohu are also rushing back from G city. These two disciples are Li Fan''s only hope to stay. Yan Kai doesn''t want to let them have an accident, so he quickly handles the matter here before they come back.


    Although he can''t beat Murong Bo, it''s good to seriously injure him!


    Those who dare to kill Li Fan, even if Yan Kai risked his life, he will fight with him to the end!


    "Mr. Beidou, just wait here. I''ll go to Murong villa first!"


    When he arrived at Murong villa, Yan Kai couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Yan, this is a matter of revenge for the lead escort. It is the duty of everyone in our escort agency."


    Although Beidou is old, he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. He touched his beard, and his eyes were bright. "My old bone can at least help the escort head punch Murong Bo today!"


    As he was talking, Huang Lei was carrying a five shot streak and came down from an old sports car that had just stopped next to him.


    "Leizi, what are you doing here, JB?"


    Yan Kai saw him and immediately shouted, "can you fucking master martial arts? Come here?"


    "How do you like it! I''m fighting with that bitch son today!"


    Huang Lei said, carrying five consecutive hair, rushed in towards the inside.


    "Leizi, I support you today."


    Xia Yi used to have a smile like the sun on her face, but today she looks gloomy. She turned to an escort nearby and said, "if something happens to me, let Shuiyue take care of the internal affairs of the escort agency."


    With that, she carried the beautiful sword and rushed to Murong villa with Huang Lei.


    "Count me."


    Chen Junhua carried his big sword and followed their footsteps.


    "These guys... Don''t rob the Lord!"


    Yan Kai hurriedly stepped on the lightness skill and ran. A group of people rushed to Murong villa after grabbing it first.


    This time for them, it is a formal war!


    Murong villa is naturally heavily guarded. When Yan Kai and his team just approached, the guard at the door found it.


    "It''s from the extraordinary escort agency!"


    A thug recognized them.


    "Don''t let them go, there''s no mercy!"


    A small leader nearby shouted loudly, "the villa leader said that there is no need to show mercy to the people of extraordinary escort agency!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone got the command and immediately launched a counterattack.


    About 30 guards rushed out of Murong mountain villa and collided with the escorts of extraordinary escort agency.


    The escorts of Feifan escort agency are all well-trained. A total of twelve people, each holding a shield in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand, gave full play to the skill of shield and knife. And they formed a row, attacked and retreated together. Under the command of Mr. Beidou, they killed the guards of Murong mountain villa and ran away.


    "OK, brothers! Today''s bloody Murong villa!"


    Yan Kai smashed the head of a Murong family thug with one palm and threw his body aside.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. Let them pay for their blood!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted in unison. Even Huang Lei broke a Thug''s arm with five consecutive rounds.


    Talk about things in the Jianghu. Even the police can''t take care of everything that happens in Murong villa! Yan Kai has given up. Today, Murong villa must pay the price!


    A group of people have entered Murong villa, and those ordinary guards are simply vulnerable. Even if Yan Kai doesn''t fight, just twelve escort agents will be enough for them to drink a pot!


    "Attack! Attack! Kill in front of Murong Bo!"


    Yan Kai has killed red eye. Now he just wants to destroy Murong villa and avenge Li Fan!


    "That''s it."


    Just as the party entered the outer courtyard of Murong villa, a man standing in front of the courtyard stopped them.


    This man is wearing Murong''s coat. He is 1.8 meters tall, bald and thin. His hands are on the handle of a sword, and his eyelids are drooping. He looks like an expert outside the world.


    "Go away, a good dog is not the way!"


    Yan Kai shouted.


    "Hehe, a group of curfews."


    The bald man not only didn''t hide, but sneered.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the Red Blood Sword demon who was famous in the Jianghu that day!"


    The bald man had a proud face. "I swept the Jianghu in those days! If I hadn''t met Murong villa leader, I''m afraid young people like you who didn''t know how to die would have died under my sword."


    With that, he looked up and opened his eyes completely. "From here on, don''t enter. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    He suddenly pulled out the sword inserted in the ground in front of him and threw it aside.


    A red sword spirit flew out, like a moon wheel, and directly cut a nearby tree in two.


    "See, this is my strength."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Kai appeared in front of him and knocked him out with a fist.


    The bald man spun his body 360 degrees, then crashed into the wall behind him and hit half of his body inside.


    "Luo Li, long winded, smelly silly!"


    Yan Kai scolded and kicked the gate open. "Brothers, I''m going in!"


    Murong villa is very big. Those who blocked them all the way were killed and overturned by a group of escort agents such as Yan Kai.


    At this moment, the escorts of extraordinary escort agency showed their extraordinary combat effectiveness. Hundreds of thugs in Murong villa could not stop the charge of these twelve people.


    But at this time, Murong Ying finally appeared.


    She stood by the lake, looking at Yan Kai and others who rushed in front of her, her eyes slightly empty.


    "Murong Ying!"


    Yan Kai saw her and got angry. "It''s useless that we respected you so much at that time! Now you should have done such a thing! Now, I''ll send you down to apologize to Li Fan!"


    "Can you... Beat me?"


    Murong Ying asked calmly.


    "I don''t know until I fight!"


    Yan Kai shouted to the others, "don''t do anything, let the Lord come!"


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, Yan Kai appeared in front of Murong Ying, and took a palm at Murong Ying at the same time.


    Murong Ying was unmoved, reached out and took Yan Kai''s palm.


    The two palms touch each other, and Yan Kai has Tai Chi magic, constantly dissolving Murong Ying''s palm power!


    "You are not my opponent."


    Murong Ying said, "go back, you can live. If you die, you have nothing."


    "Lord Dao didn''t want to go back alive today!"


    "Well said! Then I''ll help you too!"


    While talking, a man on a war horse killed him from the side, swung a broadsword and chopped at Murong Ying!

 Chapter 1133

    1133 resentment of the palace


    "Lao Guan, you are here!"


    Yan Kai was overjoyed. "It''s really a good brother! If you want to die, die together!"


    "I''m not here to die with you!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted, "I''m here to avenge my grandfather!"


    Murong Ying wanted to block Guan Wenbao with her right hand, but at this time, Yan Kai hurriedly stretched out his left hand and put it directly on Murong Ying''s wrist, forcing her palm to deviate!


    Guan Wenbao''s broadsword has reached Murong Ying''s head.


    Murong Ying''s hands were sealed by Yan Kai.


    But at this time, a large number of cherry blossoms appeared around Murong Ying. These cherry blossoms swept up and formed a huge sword, about three meters long. They rose directly from the ground and directly opened Guan Wenbao''s knife.


    Then, the fist made up of cherry blossoms hit Guan Wenbao and flew him out of the war horse.


    Guan Wenbao turned around in the air, and Lisa ran under him and caught him.


    "How awesome!"


    Guan Wenbao wiped a cold sweat, then clamped the horse under his crotch, dragged the Yanyue knife, and rushed over again.


    Murong Ying didn''t care. Sakura''s sword Qi hit out again, knocking Yan Kai in front of him.


    "Do you want revenge on this strength?"


    Although both of them are the highest level of perfection, they are not as good as Murong Ying.


    "Go back, save your life, and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Murong Ying reminded again.


    "Don''t underestimate us!"


    Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai readjusted the rhythm and attacked again.


    And Chen Junhua and others did not intervene. This is a battle related to the dignity of those two people!


    Moreover, they also lack skills. More thugs from Murong villa gathered around. These people seemed to be elites. Their Kung Fu was much better than those guards before, and their clothes were different. If the two sides fight together, it will be difficult to decide the outcome for a while.


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao are still struggling with Murong Ying, and they are doing their best.


    "Yin and Yang, see through the universe!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, Yan Kai suddenly stepped back, then stretched out his hands and patted on the ground!


    The earth trembled slightly, and then there seemed to be a strange force field, which instantly pulled Murong Ying and blocked her power.


    Even the cherry blossoms she condensed in midair were fixed in place.


    Looking at Yan Kai again, he was sweating hard, obviously.


    "Thanks!"


    Guan Wenbao seized the opportunity, carrying a Yanyue knife, with a red flame on it, and swept across Murong Ying in front of him!


    But a cherry blossom God of war popped up behind Murong Ying, which seemed to imitate the God of war, or was trained into the real body of the God of war.


    The Sakura God of war slapped Yan Kai and swept him out. Then, he spit out Cherry Blossom sword gas and hit Guan Wenbao, flying like Guan Wenbao.


    Before seeing Murong Bo, Murong Ying alone has become a big mountain in front of them!


    "Damn... Is this the end for the two of us?"


    Guan Wenbao was quite unconvinced.


    "How can I admit defeat without revenge for Li Fan!"


    Yan Kai gritted his teeth, thinking about how to deal with Murong Ying.


    "She is not the opponent you two can face."


    At this time, a voice flew out from behind.


    When they looked back, they subconsciously felt the hairs trembling behind them.


    A beautiful woman in white, with dark hair and white feet, was walking slowly. Where the woman passed by, the Murong family felt powerless, and their physical strength seemed to be being emptied. This beautiful woman seems to be the coming God of death!


    It''s concubine Zhou. She''s out of the customs!


    "It''s a little too much to dare to kill the man in this palace."


    Zhou Guifei reached out and grabbed the head of a Murong thug who rushed over. The Murong thug was immediately pulled into a mummy and then thrown aside.


    "Since you have done such a thing, you should be aware of it?"


    "Concubine Zhou..."


    Murong Ying looked at the woman in front of her. In her empty eyes, she seemed to have some fighting spirit at last.


    "The longer you live, the less interesting you will be."


    Zhou Guifei sighed faintly, "I finally found a little special fun, but I was ruthlessly deprived by you little insects."


    "Put your horse here."


    Murong Ying spread her legs, and her white legs looked very beautiful under the cheongsam.


    She stretched out her right hand and hooked her hand to concubine Zhou.


    The Sakura God of war behind her also assumed a fighting posture.


    "Wu Shen''s real body? I didn''t expect you to learn this kind of Kung Fu."


    Zhou Guifei''s eyes fell behind Murong Ying, "I thought that Li Fan was the only one who would."


    "Go!"


    Murong Ying pointed at concubine Zhou, and the Sakura God of war behind grabbed a huge Sakura sword six or seven meters long, and beheaded concubine Zhou!


    Zhou Guifei was not moved, but just stretched out her right hand and caught the sword.


    "When!"


    The ground of the villa shook slightly, but Zhou Guifei didn''t hurt at all. She just caught the cherry blossom giant sword with her own one hand.


    "It''s not pure enough."


    Zhou Guifei shook her head. "Is this the power you created by imitating Li Fan''s great God of war? It''s too embarrassing."


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying''s body suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Guifei, and two fingers poked at her eyebrows at the same time.


    Zhou Guifei raised her hand to block, Murong Ying immediately withdrew her sword finger and turned to attack Zhou Guifei''s heart.


    When Zhou Guifei reached out to stop again, Murong Ying changed the place of attack again.


    It seemed that Murong Ying didn''t dare to contact her head-on because she knew the power of concubine Zhou.


    "If you dare not face me, how can you fight?"


    Zhou Guifei seemed to look down at Murong Ying, and Murong Ying''s face did not change. She quickly wrapped her Qi, and her two fingers seemed to be wrapped by golden light, stabbing at Zhou Guifei again.


    Zhou Guifei blocked it, Murong Ying''s sword finger was bounced away, and Zhou Guifei''s hand also trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I found a way to deal with it so quickly. I''m worthy of being a contemporary Wulin leader."


    Princess Zhou praised the enemy for the first time, "this palace appreciates you a little, but you still want to die."


    As she said this, concubine Zhou opened her arms and suddenly raised the image of a woman behind her. The woman also shook three tails behind her, like a fox demon.


    "After being closed for so long, did the power return to the state of three tails?"


    Zhou Guifei sighed, "I''m afraid it will take time for the strength of the palace to fully recover."


    "Is this... Your true martial god?"


    Murong Ying opened her eyes for the first time when she saw the three evil foxes behind Princess Zhou.


    "Yes, this is the first time for the palace to exert this power in this era."


    Zhou Guifei nodded, "so you can die happily."

 Chapter 1134

    1134 conspiracy


    With that, the demon fox behind Princess Zhou waved and set off a gust of wind.


    Murong Ying blocked the attack of the demon fox with the Sakura God of war in front of her.


    The strong wind blew the Sakura God of war loose, as if it would collapse at any time. Murong Ying also saw the terrible power of concubine Zhou. It was really terrible. It was worthy of being an immortal evil Buddha who had lived for hundreds of years!


    "Where is Murong Bo? Let him get out."


    When Zhou Guifei attacked Murong Ying, she had the strength to speak. Her voice was powerful and aggressive, questioning Murong Ying.


    "Let you down."


    Murong Ying sneered, "my father is not in the villa."


    Murong Ying also had the spare power to speak, which surprised concubine Zhou. It seems that the little girl in front of me is also a little complicated.


    "Concubine Zhou, it''s rare to have an expert like you. Let''s fight with all our strength!"


    Murong Ying''s eyes suddenly glowed. Concubine Zhou''s strength made her very warlike!


    "Good!"


    Both women were angry. Zhou Guifei took out stronger strength. She closed her hands and then pushed forward. The demon fox''s mouth spewed out a black ball of Qi, the size of a basketball, and directly hit Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying asked Sakura warlord to fold his arms and block him.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled heavily, and the dust was flying!


    Sakura God of war waved his arm, dispelled the smoke and dust, and revealed his true body.


    At the foot of Murong Ying''s stop, there has been a pit with a diameter of 34 meters, and black smoke is still emitting on the arm of Sakura God of war. Obviously, this strength is not light!


    "It''s my turn."


    Murong Ying raised his hands, and Sakura God of war also raised his hands, grabbed a ten meter long giant sword, and chopped it down towards the concubine Zhou in front of him!


    The three tails of the demon fox lifted up and rolled up the fallen Cherry Blossom giant sword together!


    "Bang!"


    And the demon fox''s claws slapped forward, hitting the Sakura God of war on the chest, hitting the Sakura God of war, together with Murong Sakura, at the same time, the body shook!


    Murong Ying shed blood at the corners of her mouth. This week, the imperial concubine''s strength was higher than her, but her unyielding heart haunted her, and she was bent on defeating the imperial concubine! At this moment, Yan Kai and other thugs in Murong villa are fighting together. For a time, Murong villa is full of corpses and rivers of blood. But Yan Kai and others also began to get injured. Even one escort had his right leg cut off, and other escort kept him in the center.


    "Little girl, you can''t do it anymore."


    Zhou Guifei smiled at the corners of her mouth, "you''ve been very good until now."


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Murong Ying''s true Qi all over her body was lifted up. The Sakura God of war behind her seemed to wake up. The Sakura flowers on her body were all scattered, revealing a golden red armor, which was engraved with Sakura patterns.


    "Oh?"


    Concubine Zhou was a little surprised.


    "At this critical moment, did you wake up?"


    What awakens is Murong Ying''s true martial god. At this time, the martial god behind Murong Ying has been fully formed. It wears a beautiful cherry blossom armor without losing its power.


    "I have to praise you."


    Zhou Guifei said, but her eyes were shining. The demon fox opened her mouth again, with a black true Qi bomb in her mouth.


    The three tails of the demon fox also stretched out and wrapped around the Sakura God of war, locking his arms.


    "It''s no use waking up at this time. Your time of death is coming!"


    Zhou Guifei plans to kill Murong Ying once, and doesn''t give her a chance to fight back.


    Murong Ying was also scolded, and then Sakura God of war condensed a sword in front of her, ready to fight against concubine Zhou!


    Both of them took out their strongest moves and prepared to fight for life and death. But at this time, a figure suddenly fell in the sky, blocking between them!


    The two men''s moves were good, and there was no time to stop. They all blasted on the figure!


    "What?"


    "Who is it?"


    The two women were shocked together, and then looked around and found a figure standing there, slowly emitting black smoke.


    Who is this guy who can eat the strongest move shared by two women? Is Murong Bo back?


    Everyone looked at the figure at this moment. Soon, Yan Kai and they were all surprised and happy. Murong Ying also opened her eyes wide, but her expression was unspeakably relaxed.


    "You women are angry."


    Li Fan shook his numb hands, "remember to drink Yueyueshu before the physiological period."


    "Young martial brother, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Xia Yi came forward and hugged Li Fan with great excitement.


    Murong Ying seemed to want to hug Li Fan, but she stabilized her body and bit her lips tightly.


    As long as he''s okay, he''ll be fine.


    "Of course I''m still alive. Do you all think I''m dead?"


    Li Fan looked at the brothers in front of him.


    "Murong villa sent a message that you were dead... Brothers couldn''t help but come to avenge you."


    Yan Kai''s eyes were red at this time.


    "Eunuch... You have suffered..."


    Guan Wenbao half kneels directly at Li Fan.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Beidou sighed repeatedly.


    "Murong Bo deliberately sent false news, that is, to let you die."


    Li Fan has guessed 7788. Murong Bo, an old thief, is too mean.


    "Murong Bo, you painstakingly arranged all this, and now it''s time to come out?"


    Murong Ying frowned and looked around. Dad, didn''t he say he was out of the door and ambushed at home? My father, but I feel... More and more unable to see through


    "Murong Bo, don''t you have the courage to come out?"


    Li Fan laughed, "that''s all, coward."


    "Li Fan, you are a little too proud."


    At this time, a thick voice sounded nearby.


    People turned around and saw a familiar figure, dressed in black and white robes, holding his arms, standing on the top of the attic next to him, sneering repeatedly. Behind him, there were also several Murong family masters, each of whom was murderous, with shotguns in their hands.


    This shotgun Li Fan is very familiar with. It is the shotgun he saw in the demon sect old man''s home before. What is fired from the gun is a poison dart, which turns human blood into water and kills people invisibly!


    Sure enough, Murong Bo''s people have infiltrated the demon sect. This old dog is really calculating. He has played a big chess in today''s Wulin!


    "Li Fan, let you live for a while, and today will completely set you free."


    "Dad, why did you lie to me!"


    Murong Ying was sad and angry, but concubine Zhou was happy.


    "Are you Murong Bo? OK, OK, let this palace kill you!"


    With that, concubine Zhou jumped up and jumped to Murong Bo. In the eyes of concubine Zhou, Murong Bo seemed to be a dead man.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 1135

    1135 evolution theory of true Qi


    Murong Bo waved his hand, and the gunman behind him immediately shot at concubine Zhou.


    A dozen poison darts flew towards Zhou Guifei. These poison darts were specially made, flew into the air silently, and instantly came to Zhou Guifei.


    "It''s poisonous."


    Li Fan reminded me.


    "I really care about this palace."


    Zhou Guifei seemed very happy and didn''t care about the darts that flew close.


    The fox''s tail swept out and swept away the darts in front of Princess Zhou.


    "Oh?"


    Murong Bo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that concubine Zhou could separate from Wu Shen''s real body.


    "Don''t disturb this palace''s date with Li Fan, a group of curfews."


    Zhou Guifei threw her sleeves at the attic, which immediately began to collapse. Murong Bo held his arm and stood there firmly, with debris and broken tiles under his feet, supporting his body.


    The elite thugs behind him were swept away by concubine Zhou and fell to the distance.


    "What a waste."


    Murong Bo was a little unhappy. He snorted, and then his eyes fell on concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei had appeared on his head and then stretched out her hand.


    Three evil foxes spit out a black ball of true Qi in their mouths and go straight to Murong Bo.


    Murong Bo stood there with his arms in his arms, and the great God of war stood behind him.


    This is Li Fan''s great God of war. Now it has been looted by Murong Bo.


    He directly punched three evil foxes that gathered the power of Zhenqi bullet to the limit.


    Fight tiger!


    Zhou Guifei''s three evil foxes were beaten directly and nearly collapsed, and she was also hit and flew out, and then fell to the ground, pedaled, and stepped back three steps, and finally stabilized her body.


    "What immortal evil Buddha, but also so. Now, I am invincible!"


    Murong Bo was very confident in his current strength. He stretched out a finger and hooked Princess Zhou twice.


    "Just come here."


    "Interesting."


    Princess Zhou smiled at the corners of her mouth. "I haven''t seen such a stupid person for a long time. Let this palace teach you a lesson, a dog slave."


    At this time, Li Fan''s hand was on the shoulder of concubine Zhou.


    "Thank you very much today, but leave it to me now."


    "Good."


    Zhou Guifei nodded. "The skill of this palace is extremely precious. Now it''s a little tired. It''s up to you to send this stupid man away."


    "OK."


    Li Fan happily promised, "let me meet this Murong old dog!"


    "Boy, it''s really arrogant."


    Murong Bo looked at Li Fan below, "speaking of it, you''re really a cockroach. It''s all like that, and I haven''t been able to kill you. Until now, I don''t know how to learn martial arts, and I still want to use the mantis arm as a cart?"


    "Murong Bo, I didn''t want to settle with you like this. But since you are so anxious, I''ll play with you."


    "I don''t care about you in your heyday."


    Murong Bo sneered, "not to mention now that you have lost all your moves, what else can you do?"


    With that, he stretched out his palm and pressed it to the ground.


    "Dragon King seal!"


    This is also Li Fan''s proud move. A huge palm print immediately appeared on the ground, but Li Fan stood there, holding his arm and standing still.


    He held his arms and burned golden Qi. Relying on this powerful Qi, he protected his body.


    "You''re right. Now I really don''t know any moves. The time is really too short, and I haven''t had time to create my own new moves. However, this doesn''t delay me from hitting you. When I hit you, I can naturally think of how to do it."


    "That''s all for you, big talker!"


    Murong Bo said, the great God of war behind stretched out his hands and gathered powerful Qi on his palms!


    "I''ll kill you with your unique skill! Qihuang ¡¤ Juesha ¡¤ king of the great Ming Dynasty in ten directions!"


    The air was trembling, and the great God of war suddenly pushed his hands forward, releasing powerful energy!


    This huge force pressed over, as if to destroy the space in front of it!


    At this time, the golden warrior God also rose behind Li Fan.


    Murong Ying was surprised. This was just one of her incarnations, the flying lion goddess!


    At this time, the flying lion goddess was three or four meters tall, with a lion face shield in her left hand and a holy sword in her right hand.


    She picked up Zhan Dun and stood in front of Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    The battle shield fell heavily on the ground, and the shield plate sank deeply into the soil.


    Murong Bo''s attack fell heavily on it, and he drew a distance behind the shield, like a cultivated land, and drew a tunnel on the ground.


    "What?"


    Murong Bo finally looked a little surprised, "has he recovered the true body of the martial god?"


    Murong Bo looked at the real body of the martial god and vaguely looked like his daughter.


    "Before I practice the moves, I can only use a little rough attack."


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and stretched it aside.


    The flying lion goddess took the holy sword and also raised it. A golden light flashed, and the holy sword changed its shape into a golden shotgun.


    Li Fan''s right hand made the shape of a pistol and fired a shot at Murong Bo.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the flying lion goddess ejected an energy bomb and instantly hit Murong Bo in front of him.


    The great God of war automatically defended the Lord, stretched out his arms and blocked the bullet.


    The golden light exploded on the God of war, and Murong Bo''s body also took a step backwards.


    "What a powerful internal force..."


    Murong Bo was a little surprised, "how can you recover to such a level in just a few months?"


    "Thanks to your Murong Bo."


    Li Fan smiled, "you let me understand the deeper power."


    "Wu Shen''s real body? What new power is this?"


    "No, the real body of the martial god is just a kind of advanced martial art."


    Li Fan pointed to the flying lion goddess behind him, "every fighter can practice the real body of the martial god when the true Qi runs to the highest state! However, after this period of time, I found that the true Qi is not the final state of a fighter. There are thousands of strange energies, magic, true Qi and super power, which are just one of them. But the density of true Qi is not pure enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    Murong Bo frowned, and he felt something bad.


    "True Qi is a kind of energy in human body, but all things in heaven and earth have energy. Flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals. It is the most complete energy that surpasses true Qi to practice these forces!"


    Li Fan spread out his palm, a blue Qi condensed above his palm, and a huge blue ball appeared on his head, with a diameter of more than one meter, rotating constantly. In this blue light, gold is also mixed faintly.


    "For example, this is the true Qi I used to cultivate. My ability is probably so strong."


    Murong Bo snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. A golden real balloon with a diameter of 34 meters appeared above his palm.


    "Yes, you look stronger."


    Li Fan smiled.

 Chapter 1136

    1136 women help


    "You look stronger."


    Li Fan smiled. The blue real balloon above his palm was constantly compressed, and soon changed its color into a white ball of energy, and its size was also condensing rapidly. Soon, a white ball appeared, about the size of a ping-pong ball, but the energy contained in it kept Murong Bo shocked.


    Even concubine Zhou felt a strong sense of oppression, which made her vaguely uneasy.


    "You see, my previous strength, in terms of genuine Qi, is probably about fifteen dragons. And Murong Bo, you absorbed my previous energy, plus your own, which is three times my strength, about forty dragons. This strength is already very strong."


    Li Fan raised his right hand and motioned for the white ball on his palm.


    "And this group can be said to be the evolution and vitality of true Qi. This energy is more pure and closer to nature. Well, although the scale is very small, a friend of mine said at that time that my so-called one dragon power of our fighters was nonsense. I thought she was just bluffing me at that time, and now I understand the meaning of her words... If you describe it, my current power is probably one dragon power..."


    "What are you talking about? I''m the one standing at the peak of martial arts!"


    Murong Bo didn''t admit Li Fan''s words at all. "Our Murong family''s training is the formula of martial god! I Murong Bo is the contemporary martial god! And you, Li Fan, are just a stepping stone for me!"


    With that, Murong Bo''s great God of war spits out a bead, releases a ball of air, and goes straight to Li Fan.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Li Fan sighed. His hands were in his pockets. The flying lion goddess behind him pushed the lion''s shield and popped the air bead.


    The air bead flew to the house in the distance and blew the two-story building to pieces, leaving nothing left.


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll teach you with my fist."


    Li Fan clenched his right hand into a fist, "Wu Shen''s real body, the second weight."


    The flying lion goddess behind him immediately dispersed and turned into golden flying lion armor, which was worn on Li Fan one by one. Soon, Li Fan was wrapped in gold armor, with a lion face helmet on his head, which looked extremely majestic.


    "Second?"


    Murong Bo frowned deeper.


    "Yes, it''s different from my previous fusion with the flying lion goddess. It''s the real use of the real body of the God of martial arts."


    "Nonsense! Shut up forever!"


    The God of war behind Murong Bo punched in the direction of Li Fan! Although he just punched through the air, all his powerful fists fell to the ground!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground was hit with pits. Soon, the dust flew high and swallowed Li Fan''s body.


    The next second, the smoke was penetrated, and Li Fan''s figure instantly appeared in front of him.


    He was covered in gold armor, like the brave lion God of war.


    "You..."


    Before Murong Bo finished speaking, Li Fan''s fist had been heavily hit on his chin.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Bo''s body flew out directly, rotated several times in the air, crashed into a house behind, and hit his body in it.


    "Boom!"


    The whole villa was crushed by the sudden force!


    "This is my strength now."


    Li Fan''s fist was still emitting white smoke, "how about it, comfortable?"


    "Bang!"


    The God of war stood up and lifted the rubble from his body.


    Murong Bo stood there, his cheeks slightly red, but it was not too much damage.


    "Bah."


    Murong Bo spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Li Fan, "Li Fan, I really underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you not only didn''t die, but also understood such power. I want to suck your vitality, and I''m still the first in the world!"


    "It''s really great that you practice evil skills, but this time, it''s not necessarily."


    "Oh, just try it."


    Murong Bo bounced at his feet, instantly came to Li Fan, and then slapped his hand on Li Fan''s chest armor.


    "Pa!"


    Murong Bo slapped hard, and then his palm was like a black hole, sucking Li Fan''s body.


    "Give up your strength! It''s all mine!"


    Murong Bo laughed greedily. Li Fan held his arm and let Murong Bo use his evil skill of extracting power.


    At first, Murong Bo''s face was still happy, but soon, the color of joy disappeared, replaced by panic.


    "How is it possible?"


    "Your martial arts formula can absorb other people''s true Qi, but have you forgotten that my practice is not true Qi, but vitality."


    Li Fan is wrapped with a layer of golden brilliance.


    "Damn..."


    Murong Bo clapped a flame palm and went straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows. Since we can''t absorb it, we must quickly get rid of Li Fan, the enemy! His potential can''t be estimated, and he can''t stay!


    But at this time, Li Fan hit his knee, which hit Murong Bo''s lower abdomen faster.


    Murong Bo is an expert in Wulin after all. He has practiced all his life. His palm turned and patted Li Fan''s knee from the side. Then he slapped again and went straight to Li Fan''s chest.


    Li Fan gently side of the body, hands on Murong Bo''s wrist, put him out of the area, trying to make Murong Bo lose balance.


    Murong Bo''s Footwork was excellent and his horse steps were steady. Li Fan didn''t take him out. At the same time, Murong Bo turned around and locked his throat and buttoned it on Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and grabbed Murong Bo''s wrist. Murong Bo slapped Li Fan with his other hand again. Li Fan slapped him up, and the two slapped each other. The powerful force spread out.


    The surrounding houses, the ground, have been lifted up.


    Murong Bo swept his legs again, chased the deer, and with an electric light, Chuai to Li Fan''s face. But Li Fan also kicked a leg, and their calves also collided.


    The two men seem to be equal in strength.


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a sky thunder sword, and instantly stabbed Murong Bo''s eyebrows.


    This day, Lei Jian is a unique skill passed by the Dragon girl to Li Fan. It does not belong to the category of martial arts, but belongs to magic skill. Therefore, it has been preserved, and it is also the only skill that Li fan can still use now!


    But with this only one move, kill Murong Bo with one blow!


    Li Fan had already planned, but at this time, Murong Ying suddenly shot. Sakura God of war took a sword and cut it down, right on the Tianlei sword, breaking the Tianlei sword.


    Murong bode lingered. Taking advantage of Li Fan''s trance, he took out his palm and patted Li Fan on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan took a slap, took two steps backwards, stabilized his body, and looked at the pale woman in front of him.


    "Murong Ying..."


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying, "you... Let me down..."


    "Sorry..."


    Murong Ying was so flustered for the first time.


    "He... After all, is my father..."

 Chapter 1137

    1137 we are clear


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. Fortunately, there was a helmet blocking his face, and no one could see his embarrassment at this time.


    The corners of my mouth are sweet and fishy. This smell is really not good.


    "Worthy of being a good daughter of Murong family!"


    Murong Bo was overjoyed. "Come and kill him for my father!"


    Just now, he and Li Fan fought for a long time and consumed each other''s internal power. Murong Bo didn''t dare to believe that he could successfully kill Li Fan!


    But with Murong Ying''s help, it must be no problem!


    Li Fan must be killed! This man can''t stay!


    "Who dares?"


    Zhou Guifei flew into a rage. The Murong family is so mean!


    "Stop her!"


    Murong Bo roared, and a group of men in black appeared on the roof around the villa, all of whom were martyrs trained by the villa! These people, desperate, rushed towards concubine Zhou and them!


    Zhou Guifei and Yan Kai tried to rush out of the scope of these people and help Li Fan. But there were too many dead men, and each of them was fearless of death and fought with his life, which blocked their steps for a time.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon fox behind Princess Zhou kept fighting the dead man in front of her. She did not die. She was stopped here at this moment! burning shame and humiliation!


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao are also very anxious. Li Fan is there, and he must not have another accident!


    "I..."


    Murong Ying stood there and didn''t move.


    "Waste!"


    Murong Bo was furious, and he stared at his beloved daughter.


    Her character is too similar to her young self.


    In those days, I almost gave up everything for a beloved woman. It was not until I almost lost my life that I came to my senses.


    In this world, no one is more important and trustworthy than yourself!


    Be strong, and then no one will dare to betray themselves!


    Murong Bo''s eyes were red, and he was in front of Li Fan. A big bear seal went straight to Li Fan''s eyebrows!


    Li Fan wants to fight back, but the impact of a slap on him just now is still there. The second stage of Wushen is also a double-edged sword. Although its strength has increased, it consumes vitality very quickly.


    His body stiffened slightly, but he didn''t have time to move.


    At this moment, a petite figure stood in front of Li Fan.


    Murong Bo was surprised. At the last moment, he put away most of his skills!


    But this palm was firmly patted on the shoulder of the figure.


    "Bang!"


    A soft body crashed into Li Fan''s arms and was tightly hugged by him.


    "Little love!"


    Li Fan looked at Murong AI lying in his arms, and his heart almost stopped.


    "Daughter!"


    "Little love!"


    Murong Bo and Murong Ying were also terrified at the same time. Both of them moved forward, but they were forced back by concubine Zhou who came here.


    Zhou Guifei''s demon fox spit out a ball of real gas bombs, which hit the ground, and the two hurriedly retreated.


    "Little love, express your luck and heal!"


    Li Fan didn''t have any extra rejuvenation pills. His palm was on Murong AI''s back to remove the congestion in her internal organs.


    "Brother in law... Don''t be afraid... I''m not willing to die..."


    Murong AI coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said weakly.


    "You silly girl, why did you run out! When did I use you to save it! Stupid!"


    Li Fan wanted to scold her severely, but she was a little reluctant.


    "I don''t know... Just ran out..."


    Murong AI wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "bleeding, it must be ugly... It will be annoying to his brother-in-law..."


    "No, you are the most beautiful..."


    Li Fan comforted Murong AI, "don''t talk, and get lucky and heal."


    "Li Fan, let my daughter go!"


    Murong Bo''s eyes had completely turned red, and he roared repeatedly. For him, two daughters are his inverse scales!


    Murong Bo waved his hand, and the great God of war behind him condensed powerful Qi into a huge bead of air.


    "Otherwise, I will destroy all of you!"


    "You put it out."


    Murong AI looked at his father coldly, "kill me, too."


    "Daughter... What are you talking about... How can dad be willing to touch you..."


    Murong Bo hurriedly said, looking at his little daughter''s eyes, infinite tenderness.


    "Good... You can''t learn from your sister when you come back... Don''t be soft on others."


    "My brother-in-law and I get along day and night. He has long been an outsider."


    Murong AI let Li Fan hold him, slowly stood up and looked at his father.


    "Don''t be silly, we are a family... Dad is for you, come back!"


    "I''ve had enough... My sister and I have lived with my brother-in-law for so long and have such deep feelings... And you, for your ambition, will change your face at any time, and then entrap my brother-in-law, forcing us to separate."


    Murong AI was not afraid. She finally took off her clever mask in front of the crowd and took out the posture of a little witch.


    "Where do you love my sister and me? Keep saying good things for us, but it''s not for yourself? I''m really fed up with this kind of life. I don''t think about it anymore. From today on, I, Murong AI, draw a line with the Murong family. Murong Bo, you''re no longer my father. Murong Ying, you''re no longer my sister. You should be treated as a family without me."


    "You, what are you talking about..."


    Murong Bo''s heart was filled with fear.


    "The truth."


    Murong AI''s eyes were firm, "that''s it. I''ve made up my mind. In the future, everything in the Murong family has nothing to do with me. I''m Murong AI, living and dying with my brother-in-law Li Fan. My brother-in-law lives, I live, my brother-in-law dies, I die."


    With that, she held Li Fan''s hand tightly and stood beside him.


    "Crazy... Crazy, crazy..."


    Murong Bo seemed to be decades old at that moment. His originally dark hair turned white.


    "Really crazy..."


    "Murong AI, stop making trouble. I''ll give you one last chance and come back immediately."


    Murong Ying scolded her sister.


    "Murong Ying, I''m also very disappointed in you."


    Murong AI looked at his sister with some sarcasm in her eyes.


    "Since childhood, I have always admired you and thought that you can always do things I can''t do. Later, I even felt a little jealous and wanted everything you have, including your martial arts, status, and even the people you like."


    She glanced at Li Fan.


    "This man, he doesn''t have your heart. Is it really so difficult to do something for him? You can''t like it like me, and then love bravely!"


    "You are still young, so your mouth is full of love."


    Murong Ying looked at her sister, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    "I''m the heir of the villa... It''s not so easy to be the leader of the world''s first villa."


    She withdrew her eyes and became indifferent.


    "Like will be willful, but love is responsibility. Murong love, you can do whatever you want. From now on, you and I are no longer sisters."


    She waved two fingers and drew a gully on the ground with sword Qi, "taking this as the boundary, we are clear."

 Chapter 1138

    1138 new Jianghu


    "Not yet?"


    Murong Ying shouted at Li Fan and them.


    "Let''s go."


    Li fanduo glanced at Murong Ying. With a wave of his hand, he left the villa with the people of extraordinary escort agency.


    Murong Bo didn''t even have the strength to say a word. He stood there decadent, and his figure looked very sad. Murong Ying stands in the wind, and her hair dances with the wind.


    A spring snow is slowly falling down.


    It seems that the new year is coming.


    Murong and the Li family fought a big war, and both sides lost. The news spread quickly in the Wulin.


    The falling snow dance on the snow mountain received the news, but it was a long sigh of relief.


    Great... He''s still alive


    For a time, the lingering Wulin was changing. The Jihad plan almost wiped out the whole Wulin. All respectable sects did not surrender to the four villa and became the lackeys of the government. Or they were slaughtered and no chickens or dogs were left.


    There are also some sects, who have been reclusive in the mountains and forests since then, and live in fear all day long.


    It''s not that the sects that surrender to the four villa will be fine. These sects were all forced to take San Gong pills. This Sangong pill was refined by song Fuya and was specially used to dissipate the power of Dantian of martial artists. Although it can''t be achieved overnight, as long as you take it continuously for more than a month, the power in your body will disperse and the Dantian will shrink. Even if you want to practice Kung Fu, you can only practice to a perfect level. It''s impossible to make further progress!


    This is not the end. The government issued a martial law order. From then on, no use of force is allowed in the Jianghu without the permission of the government! Those who engage in armed fighting will immediately lose their hands and feet and be put in death row! The former royal guards organization was disbanded, and the whereabouts of King Datong were unknown. Sima Hui, the villa leader of Sima family, served as the new Datong and established the supervision organization of Wulin, the imperial army.


    The work of the imperial guards is to uphold the rules of the Jianghu promulgated by the government and hunt down those fighters who do not obey orders.


    The four major leagues in the world began to go into exile, and the Tibetans'' tomb keepers have completely perished. Zhongyuan white tiger hall worked for Murong villa, became a government Eagle dog, and was incorporated into the Yulin army.


    The rest of them rode their horses to roar the west wind and leaned on their swords to laugh at the breeze. The two major leagues have disappeared, all of them have disappeared, avoiding the pursuit of the imperial guards, and also secretly resisting the dark rule of the imperial guards. It''s more Murong Bo''s dark rule than the imperial army. Murong family is the big winner of this catastrophe. The escort agency also suffered a serious blow. Many escort agencies were forced to disband, and the four major escort agencies and the eight small escort agencies survived. However, the experts in the escort agency had to take the San Gong pill, and their skills suddenly decreased, and their strength was much lower than before.


    Some escort agencies secretly went to the underground king, the Phoenix King, and retained a certain strength, but in the future, they can only live in hiding.


    Li Fan''s extraordinary escort agency has also been impacted. Fortunately, it was the logistics company he named as the escort agency as early as that year, and he also organized a strong transportation network, backed by the government, so his escort agency''s strength has been completely preserved. Many escort agents also came to take refuge in Li Fan, and even Jin Zhou of the Jin family escort agency found Li Fan to cooperate and hid under the wings of the extraordinary escort agency.


    So far, the darkest ruling period of Wulin has come.


    The Chinese martial arts exist in name only.


    "Li Sen, what are you doing here?"


    In the military region where the twelve sacred beasts are located, the general looked at a thin middle-aged official slowly walking down from the jeep and immediately questioned.


    "This is my territory. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous!"


    "Major general ran, what did you say?"


    The official named Li Sen looked at the major general in front of him with a smile, "this is a place to defend the country. Why has it become the territory of your major general ran Mingran?"


    "I''m in charge here."


    The general held his hands and looked at the officer in front of him, who was one level higher than his official. "Even if you are at a higher level, I have the final say here. Go back, I have military affairs to be busy, and I have no time to entertain you."


    "I''m here to be ordered to inspect. This is the phone number of the commander of the military region."


    Li Sen dialed his cell phone and handed it to the general. The guard answered the phone and put it in the general''s ear. What did someone say inside? The general looked a lot ugly. Finally, he saluted the phone.


    "Yes, we must complete the task."


    "Great, it seems that you understand."


    Li Sen looked a little happy. "I heard that the new Shangfang sword has been selected. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "He''s out on duty, not here."


    The general glanced, "look around quickly, and then get out."


    "Major general ran is still so angry."


    "I''m already polite!"


    The general looked coldly at the official in front of him, "the Jihad plan you advocated has destroyed the civilization of China for thousands of years. Good Li Sen, I can''t imagine that you can do such a thing as a secretary."


    "I''m no longer a secretary."


    Li Sen looked straight and smiled.


    "What''s more, the so-called civilization is the existence that threatens our rule. Getting rid of them is of great benefit to social stability. Major general ran, in fact, you should thank me. After all, what you can''t do, I''ve done it for you. Well, you''re welcome."


    "You will be punished."


    The general cursed viciously.


    "I am an atheist."


    Leeson didn''t care about the general''s curse. "I''m just doing what I should do."


    "You''re just kneeling and licking the emperor."


    "I prefer to call it cooperation."


    Li Sen looked at the general with a smile, "I''m so happy for you. You were born in the family of a founding father."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    The general sent these two words back to him.


    "Wait and see, you will understand my great achievements."


    Li Sen, accompanied by the general, walked into the underground base.


    At this time, G is large.


    "Birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked. I didn''t believe this before, but I completely believe it today."


    Li Fan is sitting in his apartment, chatting with Bai Linluo in the video.


    "I''ll tell you, the government will do this sooner or later. But Li Jiadao is doing well now. The construction minister from that island country is doing well. You can come back and have a look when you are free."


    Bai Linluo pushed his glasses. "Compared with these, I''m more worried about Devil Island."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at his CET-4 English book, Li Fan asked Bai Linluo, "what''s the matter? Can''t Devil Island be found at all?"


    "It seems to be a little influence left by the prophet. Sometimes I can feel the mutants around me."


    "I see."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "now domestic affairs are still very troublesome, I don''t want those guys in Alcatraz Island to wake up."


    "I''ll keep an eye on it for you here. Congratulations, your martial arts school is about to open."


    "Yes, it''s this afternoon. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Li Fan put down his CET-4 book. "After all, I have to take CET-4 in the morning!"

 Chapter 1139

    1139 inheritance


    As a student, the first thing is naturally academic. Even if Li Fan has the help of the government, he still has to take the CET-4 by himself. For his school, if he fails to pass the CET-4 examination, he will not get a degree certificate.


    As for the opening of the martial arts school, it''s really because Xia Yi reckons that today is a auspicious day, and it must be opened today. Li fan can only take the exam in the morning and open the library in the afternoon.


    But a month ago, Li Fan had to be more busy.


    He hasn''t been busy with anything else this month, and is studying how to create moves.


    But creating moves is really a flash of inspiration. If you force yourself to do it, you will not be able to do it.


    Considering that he might fight often next, Li Fan was worried.


    Half a month ago, after the Dragon girl was sent back by the saint, she did Li Fan a favor in addition to eating every day.


    "Want to learn moves?"


    After Li Fan''s own research for half a month without results, Long Nv finally put down the potato chips in her hand and looked at Li Fan, "I can teach you!"


    "What can you do?"


    Li Fan didn''t believe it on his face, "you will eat!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Long NV is very dissatisfied with Li Fan''s words!


    "Well, you can still sleep."


    Li Fan added.


    "You underestimate our dragon clan!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately jumped up. She had recovered to her usual * * figure, so when she stood up, she was only as high as Li Fan''s chest. But the little girl was quite angry and said proudly.


    "In our dragon clan, fighting is a common thing! The dragon clan was divided into four families, living in four sea areas! It is common to have a war between these four seas. Therefore, every dragon clan, from the moment of birth, must receive the most rigorous training! Fighting, can be said to be our instinct!"


    "It''s not good to fight by instinct. What I need is fighting skills!"


    Li Fan emphasized.


    "Of course, there are fighting skills. Do you think our dragon clan is mindless fighting?"


    The Dragon woman glanced at her, "the dragon family will have a set of dragon fighting skills, and the Dragon fighting skills of the four Dragon families are different... Well, because I am adopted by the dragon fighter of the Lei family, so I will have the Dragon fighting skills of the Lei dragon family. I don''t like fighting myself, but if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    The Dragon woman said a set of things. Her mouth about the world of dragons is almost the same as another world for Li Fan!


    "I''m a human being, can I learn?"


    "Yes, the magic of dragon fighting is magic. Whether it''s the form of dragon or the form of dragon man, it can be used."


    The Dragon girl looked at Li Fan happily, as if she had finally found something to coerce Li Fan.


    "How about learning?"


    "What benefits do you... Want?"


    Li Fan knew that the Dragon girl would never teach her for nothing.


    "Australian lobster of a year! Last time I ate it... It''s delicious!"


    "Who took you to eat..."


    "Xiao Wan, if she treats me well, you will know to give me instant noodles!"


    "Isn''t instant noodles delicious?"


    "Delicious..."


    "That''s great."


    Li Fan secretly scolded that Xiao Wan had too much to do! It was definitely the last time that she took the Dragon Girl and Murong AI out to play, which made the little girl go astray!


    A year of Australian lobster! Li Fan feels his heart dripping blood!


    "Dragon Girl, think about it. You are my tutor! Do teachers need conditions to teach students? Isn''t this your sacred duty?"


    "Hum, teachers teach students, and students have to pay tuition! I''ve been to Beijing Normal University School, and you can''t fool me!"


    The Dragon Girl pouted at Li Fan, "do you give it or not! If not, I won''t teach you!"


    "Half a year?"


    "Three quarters, no more concessions! I never talk about conditions!"


    "Deal..."


    Li Fan once again bribed the Dragon Girl with delicious food.


    There are not many dragon fighting skills. They are the body skills used by the dragon clan in fighting. There are only four moves in total.


    It can also be said that there are only four moves to inherit from the Dragon Girl.


    Li Fan recalled the mental journey of half a month and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Le Xiaohu''s words pulled Li Fan back from his memories.


    "Ah, nothing."


    Li Fan patted his cheek gently to wake himself up.


    "Master, do you want to invite a lion dance team? I think those who open martial arts schools should invite."


    Le Xiaohu asked.


    "Where did you see it?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Why didn''t he know about it.


    "I saw it on TV."


    "Go away!"


    Li Fan laughed angrily, "can modern times be the same as TV dramas! In this era, where to invite a lion dance team is difficult to find and expensive!"


    "Master doesn''t love money!"


    Le Xiaohu laughed, and Jiang Ye silently pulled out his sword around his waist.


    This is the hero sword that Li Fan once got, which is now under the management of Jiang Ye.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Le Xiaohu was startled when he saw the sword light.


    "I''m disrespectful to master. I want to clean up the door."


    Jiang Ye''s face is serious.


    "Violent girl!"


    Le Xiaohu quickly hid behind Li Fan, "master, why did you take such a violent apprentice!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jiang Ye Canglang pulled out his sword, "accept the punishment!"


    "Well, well, Xiaohu is indeed a little unruly. You should teach him more at ordinary times, but don''t be so violent."


    Li Fan hurriedly stopped Jiang Ye. "They are all martial brothers and sisters of the same clan. We must take care of each other."


    "Yes, master said to take care of each other!"


    "Master..."


    Jiang Ye was a little unhappy, "do you... Let me take care of this fool..."


    "Hey, who is a fool!"


    Le Xiaohu shouted, "the guy who says others are stupid is the real fool!"


    "Naive."


    Jiang Ye snorted coldly.


    "Well, why are you arguing again? You are both my disciples. I expect you to carry forward the seven Xia Quan."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "how can I expect so much from you like this?"


    "I was wrong, master."


    Jiang Ye immediately lowered his head and apologized to Li Fan, "it''s my immaturity that disappointed my master."


    "Hum, if only you knew it was wrong!"


    Le Xiaohu was elated and stared at by Li Fan.


    "Well, I also have something bad."


    Le Xiaohu had to touch the back of his head and apologize, "I may be too noisy, and I will learn to improve in the future."


    "Well, how hard you two work," seven Xia Quan "depends on you two."


    "I will try!"


    "I will never disappoint master."


    Both disciples bowed respectfully to Li Fan.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Pack up and let''s go out and have a look. Today, the martial arts school is open, and it should be very busy."


    Li Fan patted them on the shoulders, and the three disciples walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1140

    1140 lectures


    Li Fan''s martial arts school opened. Since then, it also represents his official founding!


    Since then, there has been a seven Xia sect in the world, and Li Fan is the founder of the sect!


    For Li Fan, there is still a little excitement.


    But now he must look serious. After all, there are two little disciples present!


    Different from the time when the escort agency was opened, many people came to see the excitement at the door when the seven Xia sect martial arts school was opened.


    In G City, opening a martial arts school is not new. Learning martial arts and keeping fit is also a popular trend in modern society.


    Li Fan is wearing a black and red military uniform, with the logo of the seven Xia sect printed on his chest and back. This is also designed by Liu Xiaowan himself. It is very fashionable and has the style of martial arts.


    The martial law issued by China, but Li Fan''s martial arts school can''t be controlled by the imperial guards.


    Although there was no lion dance team, Li fan set off firecrackers symbolically. At present, the new year is approaching, and the sound of this whip of artillery adds a hint of new year to the city.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, only a thousand rings, not lively enough!"


    Murong AI was wearing a goose yellow down jacket, but his lower body was wearing a short skirt, and his legs were wrapped in flesh colored stockings. He was hugging Li Fan''s arm and trying to be coquettish with him.


    "Why don''t we put some more on? Tomorrow is the new year, so it''s more lively!"


    "A thousand rings is not enough? Don''t add another thousand?"


    Li Fanchong pinched the little girl''s nose and left the Murong family. Now the little girl is taken care of by herself. This year, she spent the new year outside for the first time, so she couldn''t feel lonely. As for Murong Bo, I heard that the Wulin overlord of that day was a little depressed after his little daughter left home. Even the affairs of the villa were left to his eldest daughter Murong Ying.


    Now Murong villa is really the best villa in the world. Even the imperial guards are under the jurisdiction of Murong villa.


    It seems that Murong Ying controls the life and death of Wulin, but because Murong Bo seems to be very decadent, he doesn''t care about Wulin affairs at all. So Sima Hui restrained Murong Ying and was ready to seize power at any time.


    Murong Ying, it should also be very difficult.


    "A thousand is not enough."


    Murong AI said solemnly, "at least 80000 rings?"


    "You are going to blow this place up..."


    Li Fan laughed bitterly. How much noise does this girl have to make before she is willing.


    Sure enough, I''m still a child.


    Li Fan stood at the door, jumped up in full view of the public, took off the red cloth on the plaque, and even completed the opening ceremony.


    Although Li Fan''s martial arts school teaches traditional martial arts, it adopts a modern way of management.


    Martial arts school is a membership card system. Only those who apply for senior members can learn the cultivation method of contacting seven Xia Jin. Non members can only learn ordinary outside door fighting technology, just for self-defense.


    Li Fan didn''t want to do this. He felt that this was equivalent to blocking people with poor conditions from practicing martial arts. This is not his intention!


    However, both Liu Xiaowan and Lin Yuexian insisted on this. Lin Yuexian''s idea is that people with poor families basically have no money to practice martial arts. The same is true in ancient times. This is the reason why people were poor in literature and rich in martial arts. Liu Xiaowan believes that letting them learn Qixia boxing as soon as they enter the sect will cause a mixed situation. Membership system is expensive, which can stop some people with bad intentions. For the poor who want to learn advanced martial arts, there are naturally corresponding policies. After studying in the martial arts school for two years, if you have good conduct, you can join the membership for free. This idea persuaded Li Fan.


    On the first day of opening, many people entered the school. Ordinary students are first taught by Jiang ye, while members and advanced classes are taught by Li Fan. However, at present, there are no advanced classes and no members. In a new martial arts school, there are far more people watching than those who want to learn something real.


    But Li Fan didn''t worry. It''s good to let some people strengthen their bodies first. Even in ordinary classes, Li Fan will teach some exquisite breathing skills to make their bodies gradually better. When there are more people in the future, we can set up more elementary classes and expand them slowly.


    Li Fan came with everyone


    "Master."


    When Jiang ye saw Li Fan coming in, he immediately got up and bowed to him.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Li Fan nodded to his little apprentice, "here today, you are the teacher."


    With that, he sat aside, picked up the tea, crossed his legs, and watched Jiang Ye''s performance with peace of mind.


    The reason why I didn''t ask Le Xiaohu to be a teacher is that this boy is really unreliable.


    He is different from Jiang Ye. Le Xiaohu is too young, just a child. Let him lead the students, and we have to practice again.


    Li Fan now wants to see what Jiang Ye''s level is. She is a little ruthless in her bones. She is afraid that she is too harsh, which makes these ordinary students unbearable.


    There are now a total of 20 ordinary students, ranging from big to small. The youngest is six years old and the oldest is more than 60 years old.


    Someone found that it was a little girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old who gave them classes, and was a little unconvinced immediately.


    Several young men in their twenties were talking below, but the classroom was not large, with an area of more than 200 square meters. The floor was made of wooden floors, which were polished smooth and shiny. There were several mats on the ground, and all the students sat on the ground. Jiang Ye sat opposite them and taught face to face. Therefore, when someone speaks, Jiang Ye naturally listens clearly.


    Li Fan sat on the master''s chair next to him, and didn''t say anything to stop him. The Dragon girl sat next to him, eating snacks and watching the excitement.


    This little girl, after she separated from Li Fan last time, now she looks at Li Fan more closely, so she almost followed her when she went to the bathroom. Li fan understands that, after all, the safest place for Longnv is around her.


    Those guys in their twenties said that their laughter was getting bigger and bigger. Li Fan could see that Jiang Ye was trying his best to endure. After all, I told her before that she must be patient with students and not lose her temper easily.


    But Jiang Ye''s patience is obviously limited.


    And because of the noise of these boys, the students around were also a little uneasy.


    "You guys, if you don''t want to have class, you can go out."


    Jiang Ye raised his head and shouted loudly.


    "Yo Yo, we paid for it. Why should we go out?"


    A brother with yellow hair dug his nostrils and said. Looking at his appearance reminded Li Fan of Huang Lei in those days.


    They are all so foolhardy. Seven are not satisfied and eight are not afraid. However, Huang Lei is also a talent. The legend of throwing dung on campus in those days is still circulating in the second middle school. I''m afraid he''s the only one who can do such absurd things.


    And the yellow hair in front of him is obviously the leader of several young men. He talked back directly to Jiang Ye.


    "Little girl, she''s not old enough and has a good temper."

 Chapter 1141

    1141 age is nothing


    Huang Mao looked at Jiang ye and didn''t take the little girl to heart at all.


    He also listened to the introduction of people around him, saying that this seven Xia martial arts school is powerful, and it is also the spokesman of the twins who have recently become popular!


    To say the twins, Huang Mao likes them to death! The combination name of their sisters'' debut is Wulin sisters. Although their debut songs did not have much influence at first, a single later became popular across the country. Recently, they also wrote a new single for the seven Xia martial arts school, called "seven Xia Quan", which is sung by Huang Mao, who has always been at home, and can''t help learning some skills.


    But when I came here, it turned out that the teacher was a young girl!


    It''s too commercial. Is it over to cheat customers here? Huang Mao also learned karate when he was a child. At that time, the coach was very powerful and his hand was extraordinary. He directly broke six tiles with one palm! This was simply shocking to little Huang Mao at that time! But then he left the karate hall because he didn''t like hardship.


    Finally, a song aroused the healthy cells of practicing martial arts, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by this martial arts school. It''s really uncomfortable!


    "How can we judge strength by age?"


    Jiang Ye reminded Huang Mao, "for Chinese martial artists, it''s best to practice martial arts at a younger age. I didn''t start practicing martial arts until I was five years old, and I experienced a period of displacement. Now it''s just the level of the middle stage of entering the house."


    Jiang Ye has reached a threshold. She still needs some mental exercise to reach the peak of entering the house. Being a teacher for these people may help her.


    Looking at Le Xiaohu, her strength is not as good as her junior sister. He stayed too comfortable on Lijia Island, but he didn''t improve much in the later stage of martial arts. Bringing him back to the mainland is also a kind of exercise. Moreover, Jiang ye, a newcomer, stimulated him. This boy may also arouse his competitive spirit.


    As for Li Fan''s third apprentice, Chang An Bei Qingzi, a member of the Abe family in the island country, Li Fan basically kept her in a free range state. Originally, she was kept to contain the three families of the island country. As long as she was honest and honest, she would go.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to accept the extra disciples. Abe Kiyoko is her close disciple.


    As for the disciples in the outer hall, it doesn''t matter to charge a little more. Anyway, just leave it to two disciples to take.


    The topic has gone far. Li Fan leaned on his chin at this time, looking at the conflict between Huang Mao and Jiang Ye.


    "Nonsense, most of Chinese Kung Fu is just fists and legs! What''s the middle stage, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Mao shouted defiantly, spitting stars flying everywhere.


    "Since I don''t like Chinese Kung Fu, why do I still learn it?"


    "I just came to join in the fun. I didn''t expect you to fool people too much!"


    Huang Mao was very unhappy. "When I used to learn karate, the coach was strong and could break six tiles with one palm. Look at your thin, can you?"


    "Chinese martial arts practice Qi."


    Jiang Ye continued to be patient and explained, "although you can''t touch it now, you may learn it when you practice in our martial arts school for a few more years."


    "Bullshit! Modern fighting is all about body lattices! I don''t believe it. You can fight with a heavyweight master like Tyson standing here!"


    Huang Mao vowed, "if you kick someone''s size, it''s like tickling! But the other party''s fist can kill the bull! You''re not enough for him!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "This martial arts school is boring, fool people, let''s go?"


    "OK, go back."


    Those boys shouted to leave, and Jiang Ye''s face was obviously jumping with blue veins. Li fanmo kept silent and continued to see how Jiang ye would solve it.


    A group of people were shouting, and no one was listening to her. At this time, Jiang Ye suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped it on the ground.


    "Click!"


    A crack immediately appeared on the floor, and then the wooden floor broke directly, exposing the cement floor below.


    Jiang Ye folded his palm, and white smoke was still emitting on the ground.


    The people around were stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Draft Baba, this little girl... What great strength.


    "Calm down?"


    Jiang Ye stood up and pointed to the most joyful yellow hair.


    "Didn''t you say that Tyson can knock me down with one punch? According to your theory, you are a man, your body is stronger than me, and your strength must be stronger than me?"


    She stood there with her arms in her hands. "I''ll stand there and you can attack me at will. As long as you knock me down, I''ll double your tuition, and then hire you a personal karate coach. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Huang Mao forgot about the floor and was a little moved.


    "However, if you lose, fix the floor for me, and then go to class obediently."


    "OK, I''m a man, but I can''t beat you, little girl!"


    Huang Mao is full of confidence. Maybe the floor just now has already broken and was taken out by this girl to frighten people! Want to scare yourself with this hand? Kidding, he''s afraid of wool!


    Huang Mao was full of courage and stepped forward. Considering that the other party was a little girl and didn''t use too much strength, he directly punched Jiang Ye''s thin shoulder.


    But Jiang Ye stood there, still. Huang Mao felt as if he had hit the iron plate. He rubbed his fist and took two steps backwards in pain.


    "Sleeping trough, are you stuffed with iron plates?"


    Huang Mao rubbed his fist and shouted.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ye''s face was expressionless, pointing to his forehead, "come on, hit it."


    "Little girl, I won''t kill you!"


    Yellow hair is cruel and insists on making this girl suffer!


    He trotted forward a few steps, and then hit the little girl on the forehead with a fist!


    "Pa!"


    His fist was firm and fell on Jiang Ye''s forehead.


    The thin Jiang ye still stood there steadily, as if taking root under his feet, without moving a step or even shaking his head.


    Jiang ye made a move and saw her slowly put her palm on Huang Mao''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao flew backward, fell out at least five meters away, and then sat on the ground. Jiang Ye showed mercy. Although he fell far, he was fine.


    But Huang Mao was stunned, then covered his hands and cried.


    "My hand... It''s killing me..."


    "A man, so delicate."


    Jiang Ye glanced, "forget it, it seems that you are not suitable for practicing martial arts. Refund your tuition and go home."


    She looked at the other students, "if any of you still want to quit school, you can do it now. My seven Xia martial arts school only accepts martial arts practitioners, not female cannons."


    These students, who were willing to quit school, were all excited, surrounded by Jiang ye, one by one respectfully, and began to consult martial arts. Huang Mao, who cried for a long time, finally lost interest and crawled back obediently to continue his class, but he never dared to do it again.

 Chapter 1142

    1142 free publicity


    The student class was so stable that Li Fan''s heart was relieved.


    However, the operation of the martial arts school was not very smooth. Li Fan''s martial arts school was jointly boycotted by other martial arts schools in G city.


    One morning, as soon as Li Fan arrived at the gate of the martial arts school, he found some students in various uniforms, surrounded the gate of his martial arts school and sat there quietly.


    There are twoorthree people in each family, a total of twenty or thirty people, blocking the door.


    "You guys, if you don''t leave, I''ll hit someone!"


    Le Xiaohu is quick tempered. When Li Fan passed by, he was quarrelling with these people.


    "Just fight, afraid of you?"


    "What kind of clothes should a child wear? When I played the Youth Cup, you didn''t know where it was!"


    The fighters around mocked and mocked one after another, and didn''t pay attention to le Xiaohu''s threat at all.


    Le Xiaohu frowned tightly. These guys are really hateful!


    He rolled up his sleeves and was about to start. Li Fan led the Dragon Girl and came over.


    "Xiaohu, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, these people came to make trouble!"


    As soon as Le Xiaohu saw Li Fan, an expression of grievance immediately burst out on his face. "He scolded me all the time! If master didn''t let me do it casually, I would really hit them!"


    "Tut Tut, who can''t boast?"


    "Still beating us? I don''t know who will beat who when it comes to fighting!"


    These people shouted again.


    "Master..."


    Le Xiaohu clenched his fist, "can I move my hand?"


    "They are all outside disciples. Don''t start."


    Li fan can see that none of these people are internal masters, and all they learn are external Kung Fu.


    It''s disgraceful to use force against them.


    "Everyone, we are all friends in the martial arts industry. We should support each other, right?"


    Li Fan arched his hands at them, "isn''t it not authentic to run to me early in the morning to make trouble?"


    "Tunnel? Tell us about tunnel?"


    A bald man in red military uniform shouted, "boy, do you know that this is our territory. Do you want to open a martial arts school and get our permission?"


    "Oh?"


    This makes Li Fan curious.


    "My business license was handled with formal procedures in the Administration for Industry and commerce. Is it possible that you still need to affix your seals on this license?"


    "We don''t care about the business license!"


    Red clothes and bald head glanced, "we don''t care what shop you like to open! However, in G City, even the whole g Province, if you want to open a martial arts school, you must get the permission of our Martial Arts Association! No one can open a new martial arts school without the approval of our president!"


    "Fart your mother!"


    Le Xiaohu scolded, "who are you? What''s the matter with you when we open a martial arts school?"


    "Drafting paralysis, you little fart, don''t you deserve to be beaten?"


    "Come on!"


    Both sides are very angry, and they will get angry at any time.


    In G City, martial arts schools are very prosperous. From shadowless feet to Xingyi boxing, many outside martial arts have multiplied and developed here, lively and prosperous.


    However, there are too many people who open martial arts schools in G city. Many martial arts masters dare to open a martial arts school and accept disciples. Later, Wing Chun became popular and became the largest martial arts school in the local area. Other martial arts schools in the squeeze area could not survive. Later, these martial arts schools united to establish a martial arts association. They fought with Wing Chun factions for many times, and both sides were in trouble. Finally, a peace agreement was signed.


    The market was too saturated, and the president of the martial arts association and the president of the Wing Chun Association reached an agreement to prohibit the emergence of any other martial arts school. If someone really wants to set up a new martial arts school, they also need to get the consent of their two presidents.


    Li Fan''s martial arts school broke the rules of the association and suddenly appeared.


    This stimulated the temporarily balanced martial arts world in G city. At first, they felt that no one would go to this inexplicable restaurant to study. But I didn''t expect that the popularity of martial arts school will be higher and higher, and star idols will advertise. The presidents of the two associations discussed and decided to close Li Fan''s martial arts school.


    Therefore, such a large group of people went to the gate of the martial arts school to sit quietly, which affected their normal business.


    "We operate legally. When will it be your turn to intervene?"


    Liu Xiaowan also arrived. As soon as she heard about things here, the usually gentle little beauty was also a little angry now.


    "This is an illegal gathering. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    Liu Xiaowan took out her mobile phone.


    "OK, report!"


    He looked like a scoundrel in red and bareheaded. He hugged his arms and said with disdain, "there are so many people here. You should call the police and arrest us for 15 days at most. But tomorrow, a new group of people will come and continue to sit quietly! After we release them, we will also sit quietly here, so that your martial arts school can''t operate normally!"


    "Very cruel, young man."


    Hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh JB, tell you, in G City, if you want to open a martial arts school, it''s impossible without the permission of the president!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, but standing aside, Jiang ye, who hadn''t spoken, suddenly pulled out the hero''s sword in his hand.


    She will not let go of those who abuse master.


    "Hey, don''t get angry."


    Li Fan pressed her hand, "isn''t this very interesting?"


    He looked at the dead red bald head in front of him, "I want to know, how can I get your president''s permission?"


    "Then ask the president!"


    Li Fan, dressed in red, bareheaded and white, glanced, "I can''t tell you!"


    "It''s so boring. I think it''s embarrassing for you to practice your family and talk with your mouth, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You may as well talk with your fists and feet. I counted a total of 28 people here. If you can beat my disciples, I will immediately close the martial arts school and go home for the new year, can you?"


    "How crazy!"


    With a cold smile, Hong Yi bareheaded, "we are all real practitioners. Aren''t your little apprentice afraid of being killed by us?"


    "I''m not afraid. He''s rough and fleshy. Don''t worry, everyone. Teach him."


    Li Fan smiled gently, "how about, dare you?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Red clothes and bald head were provoked by Li Fan''s attitude, and he slapped, "lose your arms and legs, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "No, I don''t need money."


    Li Fan was holding his hands, and the smile on his face was so thick that Yue Xiaohu''s heart was straight.


    Master... Too dark!


    "Xiaohu, it''s hard for you."


    Surrounded by many onlookers, Li Fan felt that this was just an opportunity for publicity.


    "Leave it to me, master."


    Le Xiaohu rubbed his hands and seemed to have been unable to help it for a long time.


    "Qiangzi, go and get rid of this boy!"


    Red clothes and bald heads commanded their companions.

 Chapter 1143

    1143 who kicks whose Pavilion


    A strong man came over and stood in front of Le Xiaohu.


    Le Xiaohu is short because of his late development. Now he is about one meter six. The man in front of him is at least 1.8 meters tall, more than one head taller than him. In contrast, Le Xiaohu is like a dwarf.


    "Little guy, don''t cry for a while!"


    However, Li Fan transmitted the sound to le Xiaohu.


    "Don''t use internal force."


    You can''t use internal power against ordinary people. Even these martial artists, they are only proficient in foreign martial arts, at most a little self-defense hard Qigong. It''s unfair to use internal boxing against them. But even if it''s just an extra punch, Li Fan has confidence in his big apprentice.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Le Xiaohu rubbed his stomach, "I''m still waiting for breakfast!"


    "Too arrogant! Let you know a lesson!"


    Strong man Qiangzi said, slapped directly first, and drew towards Le Xiaohu''s face.


    This is called hitting people in the face first! It''s hard for ordinary people to stop a sudden mouth. And if this man''s strength comes out, if he is an ordinary person, he must be beaten seven meat and eight vegetables, and maybe two big teeth will be beaten away. Red clothes and bald heads are also complacent, waiting for Le Xiaohu to cry in embarrassment and look ugly.


    But at this time, Le Xiaohu took a firm horse step, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiangzi''s thick arm with both hands, and then his body went to the back. With the strength of Qiangzi, he directly made a beautiful over shoulder fall, lifted Qiangzi''s body up, and then fell to the ground severely.


    The ground seemed to vibrate slightly. Except for not using his true Qi, Le Xiaohu didn''t show mercy at all!


    After the man fell, Le Xiaohu didn''t forget to shine a punch on his forehead.


    With a bang, hadron was directly knocked unconscious.


    Looking at the hadron who was dropped by the second, red clothes and bald head were stunned for a few seconds.


    What happened?


    Tall and powerful, hadron was knocked down by a teenager?


    "Next! Hold on tight, don''t waste my time!"


    Le Xiaohu relaxed K.O. one, in the right mood, waved to the next one.


    "Otherwise, you can go together with 20 or so people. I''ll soon."


    After Le Xiaohu finished speaking, he felt that there was a little ambiguity in this sentence.


    "Wipe, I mean I fight fast! Hurry up!"


    Le Xiaohu hooked his finger, and the rest of the people were furious.


    "It''s just a fluke to win once. Install a JB!"


    His face was a little twisted, and he couldn''t control his anger. Today, I came to disgrace this martial arts school. As a result, I got off to a bad start and was shot by others first!


    "Zhao Ke, come on! Let him taste your tiger shaped fist!"


    "Good!"


    A short man jumped out, but his muscles were unusually strong. Especially the other hands, are calluses, a look is a master of boxing!


    He stood there, roaring, imitating the roar of the tiger.


    "This boy is miserable!"


    "Yes, Zhao Ke''s tiger shaped fist is superb and ferocious. I''m afraid this boy is either dead or injured!"


    The others sighed, as if Le Xiaohu was really going to die.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky today! Die!"


    Zhao Ke said, a tiger claw, toward Le Xiaohu and grabbed it.


    Le Xiaohu laughed. Isn''t this a big knife in front of Guan Gong? How can this man''s tiger fist compare with the tiger boxing created by master!


    But soon, Le Xiaohu found out that it was wrong. The tiger shaped fist of the other party is extremely fast and deadly. Every time, it goes straight to its own vital point.


    This made Le Xiaohu a little out of sync. He was pulled out of his chest by the other party''s claw and tore out a claw print.


    The blood spilled, which also made Le Xiaohu wake up a lot.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. If you simply compete with outsiders, these people in front of you are not bad."


    Li Fan''s voice also came to his ears, and Le Xiaohu was a little ashamed.


    He understood Li Fan''s intention to let him compete in martial arts, not only to make a beautiful publicity, but also to make himself understand what kind of mentality a martial artist should have! I still lack a lot in martial arts. I shouldn''t be so impetuous at a young age.


    "Boy, you know how good it is!"


    Red clothes, baldheaded, laughing, that''s decent! Get rid of this boy quickly, and let the martial arts school lose face, so as not to be angry when you see them!


    But at this time, Le Xiaohu suddenly grabbed a gap, his body was short, avoided Zhao Ke''s claw, then bullied into his arms, and then a tiger''s claw, buckled on his neck, and knocked him to the ground!


    Zhao Ke was directly pinched, and his head was severely injured. He immediately fainted.


    "Yes."


    Le Xiaohu put away his previous anxious appearance. He bowed his hand to the crowd and continued to fight.


    Le Xiaohu became a lot more modest, but stunned the people around him. What''s the situation? Why did he change sex?


    "This boy is a little pricked..."


    Red clothes and bald head also showed that although this boy is young, his kung fu is indeed far beyond ordinary people. No wonder this boy is so confident. He seems to be a bit of a real talent.


    "Ali, you go."


    After thinking for a while, he decided to let Ali, who was a little more powerful, come out.


    This Ali is good at bungee jumping and Kung Fu. If he comes out, he will be safe!


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    Ali came forward and did two kicks first. His kicking was swift and powerful, and the air burst.


    "Boy, you''re good, but that''s it."


    Ali''s foot bounced, suddenly appeared in front of Le Xiaohu, and then a cloak fell from the sky, straight to le Xiaohu''s head.


    The audience around exclaimed, what a fierce leg!


    Li fan can also see that this person''s foreign Kung Fu seems to be practiced to the extreme. His foot, no matter from the strength, angle, and speed, is very perfect and impeccable! As he expected, he couldn''t underestimate the martial artists in the world.


    Li Fan seems to have learned something from this Ali.


    Le Xiaohu was short and rolled away on the spot. At the same time, he rolled around, flexibly appeared under Ali, then lifted it up, and a tiger claw went straight to Ali''s chest.


    However, Ali is indeed a master. He made a knee bump directly and forced Le Xiaohu back again.


    "Hehe, meet Ali, what ghosts and gods, and immediately show up!"


    Red clothes and bald head were very proud, "now you should know our strength! Let your little apprentice go back quickly. If we really want to break our arms and legs, we are not responsible!"


    "As I said, we will bear the consequences ourselves."


    Li Fan smiled and couldn''t see any panic, "but I still want to remind you that it''s not my little apprentice who is dangerous."

 Chapter 1144

    1144 Ultimatum


    "What do you mean?"


    The bald man in red didn''t react for a moment, and by this time, Zhao Ke had kicked Le Xiaohu''s chest with a bullet leg. But le Xiaohu showed his due strength at the critical moment.


    He sank down and wiped Zhao Ke''s legs to avoid this move. At the same time, he hit his opponent''s belly with a fist.


    Fight tiger!


    Now Le Xiaohu can freely use the unique skills of Qihuang fist! This makes Li Fan quite happy.


    For Li Fan, it is basically impossible for him to use Qihuang fist again.


    However, it can still be passed on through his apprentices.


    The fight against the tiger is successful. The most effective effect can be achieved by striking back at the moment when the enemy launches an attack and his body is most vulnerable!


    "What..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Zhao Ke being shot out.


    This is incredible, isn''t it?


    What kind of power is it, obviously just a child?


    The onlookers also exclaimed that in this martial arts school, a teenager could defeat such a powerful adult opponent?


    "There is already a third person."


    Li Fan raised three fingers. "There are twenty-five people left. Who is next? If you don''t mind, you can have a few more people together. After all, my big apprentice needs more exercise, so it''s hard for you."


    The anger of red clothes and bald head surged up again. What do you mean, it''s too contemptuous!


    It''s not according to the routine. They should be the ones who have the advantage. Who bullied who today!


    "It''s just a lesson! You three hit him!"


    Red clothes, bald head, turned around and ordered his three younger martial brothers. They learned iron fist. With the power of their three fists, they can definitely beat this boy all over the ground and find teeth!


    Three iron fist disciples immediately came forward and surrounded Le Xiaohu in the middle.


    "Brothers, then."


    Red clothes and bald head took out the steel ring from the bag under their feet and gave it to three younger martial brothers.


    The three men put steel rings on their arms and looked at Le Xiaohu angrily.


    "Please give me more advice."


    Le Xiaohu arched his hands at them, then lowered his body, separated his hands, and prepared to fight with the posture of a fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    The three iron fist masters immediately launched an attack. It seems that the three of them have been training together all the year round. They have a tacit understanding and have a degree of hesitation. They attacked Le Xiaohu in the left and right directions.


    Le Xiaohu didn''t rush to fight back. He dodged left and right to avoid the attack of the other party, and constantly observed the attack mode of the other party.


    With a steel ring, the power of iron fist is played incisively and vividly. Even if it''s just foreign Kung Fu, plus a little hard Qigong, this fist swing is also a wind of friction in the air.


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help nodding. These people''s boxing skills were really good.


    If you cooperate with internal power, you should be a strong master. There is no easy way to practice martial arts. It''s just to practice hard and improve day by day. My words... It''s a special case.


    "Triangle attack!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, it seems a little impatient. The three men in red immediately punched Le Xiaohu in three directions like an iron triangle, forcing him to have no way out.


    But le Xiaohu didn''t hurry. He had seen through the attack routine of three people. Le Xiaohu rushed directly to an iron fist martial artist. At the moment when his fist reached Le Xiaohu, Le Xiaohu suddenly turned to one side of his body, avoided his fist, lifted up a claw and grabbed it on his chest.


    The man''s chest burst with blood, and Le Xiaohu''s body retreated, as if he had calculated the trajectory accurately. The fists of the other two people just wiped his ears and hit out.


    Le Xiaohu clasped his hands on the back necks of the two of them, and then knocked them down on the ground, falling to pieces.


    Le Xiaohu''s attack was like thunder, with the momentum of a fierce tiger. Once he attacked, he would destroy and destroy the dead, knocking down three people in a row.


    The cold sweat came down from the bald head in red.


    Although he is irritable, he is not a fool. Knocking down so many companions in a row is another move to defeat the enemy. Even if it is mentally retarded, you should also see the difference in combat effectiveness between these people!


    "Yes."


    Le Xiaohu arched his hands again and stood in the center of the field. The audience around couldn''t help applauding, admiring that a child could defeat so many masters.


    Le Xiaohu arched his hands around continuously, and his complacent appearance seemed to float again. After all, he is still young and young. It was not until Li Fan stared at him that he stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and then stood quietly back to Li Fan.


    "Naive."


    Jiang Ye held his arm and stood beside him, unable to help but sneer.


    "Hum, you are jealous of me."


    If Le Xiaohu has a small tail, he should be high at this time.


    "I''m your senior brother, and you should keep in awe of me!"


    "Brother weak chicken."


    Jiang Ye curled his mouth.


    Jiang Ye''s sarcasm made Le Xiaohu unable to sit still in full view of the public.


    "Well, you Jiang ye, I won''t let you see the strength of being a senior brother today. You don''t know the rules!"


    With that, Le Xiaohu suddenly looked cold, and a powerful momentum suddenly appeared on him, making them, who were ready to attack in groups, one of them, cold.


    "Come on."


    Jiang Ye yawned, as if he didn''t care.


    "If you want to compete, go back and compete again."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to make too much publicity outside. Now the Wulin is enforcing a martial law ban. Li Fan doesn''t want to give the imperial guards a chance to cut himself.


    Once there is a martial arts competition among internal experts, the imperial guards will be disturbed.


    "Hum."


    Reminded by Li Fanyi, Le Xiaohu also woke up. He snorted at Jiang ye, "I''ll settle with you later."


    "Anytime."


    Jiang ye, holding the hero sword, replied without lifting his eyelids.


    "Well, everyone, let''s continue."


    Li Fan said to red clothes and bald head, "my big apprentice seems to have a lot of energy. Please give him more advice."


    Red clothes and bald head stood there, a little uncomfortable. People around them also booed them one after another, which made the people of these martial arts associations very embarrassed.


    Mom is a chicken, red clothes and bald head. I feel like I have fallen into the trap of the other party!


    Li Fan, the owner of the seven Xia martial arts school, looks young, but his mind seems to be very powerful!


    "That''s all for today!"


    "But it''s not going to end like this!" shouted red shirted, "the martial arts association has targeted you! If you don''t close the door within three days, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Oh? How can I be rude?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Brothers, let him know!"

 Chapter 1145

    1145 fight


    No. 20 martial artist surrounded Li Fan at once. Jiang ye and Le Xiaohu are ready to start, but they are stopped by Li Fan.


    "Are you gangsters going to make trouble if you can''t fight?"


    Liu Xiaowan also took out her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "This is about the martial arts association. Put down the phone!"


    A martial artist next to Liu Xiaowan wanted to grab the phone, but Liu Xiaowan grabbed his wrist and kicked him to the ground. Liu Xiaowan also learned Kung Fu from Li Fan for a while. Dealing with a martial artist is not a problem.


    And Li Fan pressed the two disciples and didn''t let them play, but he did it himself.


    He avoided a martial artist, and a hand knife simply knocked him on the back neck, knocking him unconscious directly.


    Although he didn''t use internal power, Li Fan''s strength was not weak. In particular, the other way of shooting is the most powerful Cunjin in martial arts. The reason why we don''t let the two disciples do it is because we are worried that they haven''t been measured yet. Li Fan''s feet were flexible, and he dodged a martial artist''s kick. At the same time, his hand knife hit his throat.


    The other party covered his throat and knelt down on the ground, breathless for a long time.


    Although Li Fan''s moves went straight to the point, he was merciful and kept his discretion. Every move made a martial artist lose his fighting ability.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan put down seven or eight martial arts masters, and he himself, even his skirt, was not touched by his opponent.


    Red clothes, bald head, angry, rushed forward, with a steel ring on his arm, directly toward Li Fan, a two tiger sneak, both fists!


    But Li Fan was short and avoided his fists. At the same time, he hit his lower abdomen with an inch of strength.


    His bare head in red felt his stomach twisted. His eyes blackened and his legs softened. He knelt down on the ground and gasped.


    There is no one around Li Fan who can stand.


    "Everyone, for your sake, let''s stop."


    Li Fan said, putting his knee on a martial artist''s lung, which made him almost faint.


    It''s ruthless and full of vitality.


    The consciousness of red clothes and bald head was still there. He saw Li Fan''s strength with his own eyes and finally began to be afraid in his heart.


    The owner... Is too strong. I''m afraid that only other owners can deal with him


    "Damn... You, wait for me! This account is not over!"


    With the help of his companions, he slowly stood up and looked at Li Fan with some resentment in his eyes, "we can''t handle it, but someone will deal with you!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan smiled, and he stood there with a gentle expression.


    "Since I Li Fan opened the martial arts school, I''m not afraid of someone to make trouble. No matter who it is, I''ll follow."


    "You''ll regret it! Let''s go!"


    Red clothes, bald heads and companions withdrew in confusion, while people around applauded. These people were too busy to watch the excitement. However, Li Fan did a good job in this wave of publicity. Many people immediately became interested and many came to sign up for their children.


    There is also an 80 year old grandfather, who also wants to sign up and participate in advanced classes. After asking the reason, I thought that practicing internal skills could prolong life... But I was declined by Li Fan. I was too old to practice martial arts, and I couldn''t practice the most basic skills. If something happens, no one can bear the responsibility.


    "Master, why don''t I help you clean it up?"


    After returning to the martial arts school and entering the room, Jiang Ye volunteered to Li Fan.


    "Clean up what?"


    Li Fan was looking at her mobile phone. When he heard her talking, he immediately raised his head and looked at his little apprentice.


    "Kill those people in the martial arts school."


    Jiang ye said solemnly, "they are too eye-catching, and they should all be eliminated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. After being with him for so long, Jiang Ye''s violent spirit still hasn''t decreased.


    "It''s just some martial arts masters. Why should we have a general view with them?"


    Li Fan reminded Jiang ye, "it doesn''t threaten our lives, and now it''s also very beneficial for us to open a martial arts school."


    "Master, don''t you think these people are troublesome?"


    Jiang Ye half knelt in front of Li Fan and asked him, "I am willing to clean up these dregs for master and share his worries for master."


    "You have this heart. I''m glad to be a teacher."


    Li Fan touched her head, "but as a teacher, there are countless troubles. Can you help as a teacher kill them?"


    "If master needs it, I will try my best!"


    "Good."


    Li Fan was very moved, but he also wanted to enlighten Jiang ye, "but some people must be killed, and some people just ignore it. The matter of practicing martial arts is to climb higher and higher. But your vision only stays on these people, and you can''t break through yourself."


    "So..."


    "Well, this time, for us, it''s also a publicity stunt. Just be your teacher at ease, and leave the rest to me."


    "OK, I listen to master."


    Jiang Ye nodded, and Li Fan was relieved. This girl, if only her character combined with Xiaohu. Two people are just two extremes, but also their own fate.


    "There are many new students who have signed up. How do you feel? Is it hard?"


    Li Fan asked Jiang Ye about his work.


    "No problem, master, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Jiang Ye hurriedly said, "these are all matters within the scope of apprentices... However, there is one thing that I hope master can approve."


    "What is it?"


    "Apprentice, I want to fight with my senior brother!"


    Jiang Ye''s eyes turned, "Apprentice knows that master wants the eldest brother to take the advanced class?"


    "You clever ghost, how can you even guess this?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "yes, your elder martial brother has been practicing martial arts for a long time. Let him bring out a group of core advanced classes. These people, in addition to practicing martial arts, can also be used by me. Although you are good at martial arts and stable, you are not as good as your elder martial brother in interpersonal communication."


    "The apprentice will correct his shortcomings, but his senior brother is frivolous and can''t be reused! Please let the apprentice fight with the senior brother and choose the person in charge of the senior class."


    "I knew it. There must be nothing good for you to see master alone!"


    Just when Li Fan was embarrassed, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Le Xiaohu angrily walked in, staring at Jiang Ye.


    "Don''t you just want to compete in martial arts? Well, I''ll play with you!"


    "Xiaohu, how do you talk to younger martial sister?"


    Li Fan scolded.


    "But master, she doesn''t respect me!"


    Le Xiaohu pointed to Jiang ye and said discontentedly, "anyway, I''m also a senior brother!"


    "Well, I agree to the competition between you two."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and then said, "but this competition can only have three of us."


    "Master, I think we should add another person!"


    Jiang Ye hesitated for a moment and suddenly spoke again.

 Chapter 1146

    1146 Lord queen


    "What?"


    Li Fan looks at his little apprentice.


    "Master is the judge... Inevitably biased... Disciple is guilty, but I still hope master can hire another notary."


    "You girl..."


    Li Fan is helpless. Jiang Ye is afraid of taking sides with Le Xiaohu.


    "At that time, Long Nv will also be there, but she estimates that you won''t trust her... Well, I''ll let Princess Zhou Guifei be the referee, is it all right?"


    Anyway, Princess Zhou has nothing to do but practice now. It''s also good for her to come out and join the fun.


    "It''s so good. Thank you, master."


    Jiang Ye knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to Li Fan.


    "Master, I must hold my position!"


    Le Xiaohu patted his chest, "I want to show the style and dignity of being a senior brother!"


    "Ambition is a good thing, but Jiang Ye is right. You are a little frivolous."


    Li Fan patted Le Xiaohu on the shoulder, "don''t forget, you almost lost today."


    Le Xiaohu''s face turned red when he was told.


    "Getting stronger too early makes your mentality a little inflated."


    Li Fan warned him, "and your strength is only in the early stage of entering the house, which is weaker than your junior sister. But in your environment, you should be stronger than Jiang ye after practicing for so long. Do you know why?"


    "Apprentice is not talented... Please scold master..."


    "Because you are too comfortable!"


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed, "worry and labor can rejuvenate the country, and leisure and relaxation can die."


    "I know my mistake..."


    "I won''t say much. You two are not children anymore. The rest is up to you to weigh."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, looking at the two of them, "you all go to your own business, and I''ll go to find concubine Zhou. If the martial arts competition is scheduled for tonight, don''t tell outsiders, after all, there is a martial arts ban, and I don''t want to create complications."


    "Yes!"


    The two disciples nodded and retreated.


    Li Fan originally wanted to have a rest in the office, but now I''m afraid he can''t. He has to go out and go to concubine Zhou''s apartment. Since the last Murong family war, although she also followed to G City, she did not stay with Li Fan, but went out to be natural and unrestrained by herself.


    Zhou Guifei has money and martial arts. In this colorful world outside, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    As long as you don''t go too far, go out every day to absorb the vitality of others.


    Li Fan walked directly to the Pearl Tower in G city according to the address left by concubine Zhou at that time.


    Should it be a luxury apartment building? How did it become a nightclub?


    Li Fan looked at the building in front of him. The building was 30 stories high and towered into the clouds. And the building is printed with a big font, the dream of the Ming Dynasty.


    Dream of the Ming Dynasty... Li Fan murmured, was it Princess Zhou?


    Li Fan walked in and came face to face with deafening music, which almost lifted Li Fan out.


    Good guy... Is it so busy in broad daylight?


    Li Fan rubbed his ears, stepped back two steps, and let the true Qi gently wrap his ears. Sure enough, it was much better. The surrounding noise seemed to recede, farther and farther away from him.


    However, after entering, there is a large inspection channel inside. Two strong men in black security uniforms, holding their arms, stood there, expressionless.


    After seeing Li Fan, two people stopped him and motioned him to take the safe passage.


    Li fanxin said, is concubine Zhou playing so high-end now, and she still got the safe passage out? Fortunately, I didn''t bring weapons when I came out. Even the extraordinary sword was put in the martial arts school.


    He walked directly through the safety door, but the alarm didn''t go off. When Li Fan came out, he only wore a soft Taoist suit and had no metal on his body.


    After the safe passage, the ballroom is in front. The music inside is a little stronger, and men and women are dancing in chaos. A male waiter came forward and asked Li Fan directly.


    "Sir, card seat or private room?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Concubine Zhou."


    In modern times, concubine Zhou doesn''t use her name, but her code name. So that Li Fan forgot her name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter suddenly lost his voice and looked at Li Fan more.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tell Princess Zhou that Li Fan is looking for her."


    Li fanxin said that it seemed not so easy to see concubine Zhou.


    "Mr. Li, right!"


    The waiter was instantly relieved. It seemed that he had heard Li Fan''s name somewhere.


    "The queen has ordered that if it is you, you will be treated as a VIP immediately. Dear Mr. Li, this way, please."


    The waiter became respectful, smiling all over his face, leading Li Fan to one side.


    queen?


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. This week, did the imperial concubine still call herself queen? It doesn''t matter. In this materialistic society, money is naturally king.


    The waiter took Li Fan into an elevator and opened the elevator for him himself.


    "You did a good job here."


    Li Fan politely praised, "it''s just a little noisy."


    "This floor is a dance floor. Naturally, it will be a little noisy."


    The waiter said with a smile, "there are more facilities on other floors. Let''s have a quiet here. Mr. Li can sit there, and there is a resident band playing for him."


    "You can look back."


    Li fanxin said that concubine Zhou was really able to do it, and it was quite complete. He had an idea and asked again.


    "Do you have that kind of place?"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s what makes men happy."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes.


    "Mr. Li is so humorous, naturally."


    The waiter seemed to be a little proud, "there are not only places where men are happy, but also places where women are happy. The queen said that we should build here into an independent small kingdom full of happiness."


    Concubine Zhou... It''s really OK!


    Li Fan was convinced.


    "Is Mr. Li going to have a look?"


    "Forget it, go to Princess Zhou first."


    Now is not the time to relax, and Liu Xiaowan often comes to collect her homework in the evening, and Li Fan is not hungry.


    "Well, the queen is on the top floor."


    The elevator rose slowly, and the waiter opened a secret door from the elevator panel, and then entered the new floor.


    With such concealment, Princess Zhou is afraid that someone will plot against her?


    A minute later, the elevator finally climbed to the top floor, and the elevator door slowly opened.


    As soon as it was opened, there was the room where concubine Zhou lived. The layout inside is very simple, full of the feeling of the Ming Dynasty.


    In front, there is a red post, on which two handsome guys with strong bodies are tied. A beautiful woman in sexy and hot clothes is holding a whip and beating them.


    Li Fan is silly, NIMA, what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1147

    1147 conditions for shareholding


    Li Fan went in and had a look. Zhou Guifei was wearing a sexy and hot leather coat, carrying a small whip in her hand and a candle in one hand, and was beating the two strong boys.


    Li Fan is silly.


    This... Is a little surprising


    "Li Fan, why are you here?"


    Zhou Guifei turned her head and saw Li Fan with some joy.


    "Come on, take off your coat and let the palace serve you well."


    Li Fan is a little afraid.


    "Also, forget it..."


    "Ah, you misunderstood."


    Seeing the whip and candle in her hand, Zhou Guifei put the candle aside, then shook it with the whip, broke the handcuffs on the hands of the two men and put them down.


    "Two stupid pigs, get out of here."


    "Yes, it''s the queen..."


    The two men left in high spirits, as if there was still something left to be desired.


    "Is this your favorite?"


    After they left, Li Fan asked.


    "It''s a guest."


    Zhou Guifei picked up a bottle of red wine from the bar next to her, poured it into two cups and handed one to Li Fan.


    "Guest?"


    Li Fan took the red wine and smelled it. It seemed to be a good wine.


    "Yes, I came to this palace to enjoy the feeling of being abused by this palace."


    Zhou Guifei put a robe on her body and smiled at Li Fan, which made her feel like a city or a country.


    "Do you want to try it, too? The palace looks very happy."


    "Forget it... I don''t have this hobby..."


    Li Fan is also bored in his heart. Isn''t this spending money to find guilt!


    "Also, a domineering man like you won''t accept such pleasure."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and licked her tongue. "What you like should be another kind of service."


    "What do you want?"


    "Guess?"


    "Shit, guess if I guess!"


    Li Fan feels that concubine Zhou is getting more and more dangerous.


    "You... Did quite well in modern society."


    "It''s OK. I sold some jewelry and changed some money."


    Zhou Guifei gently stretched her waist, and there were infinite emotions.


    "As long as you have money, someone will treat you like a queen. I have to say, this palace still enjoys this feeling. For the following people, they don''t care about your blood, as long as you have money, it''s enough."


    "You''re right to say that."


    Li Fan didn''t retort, "but your interest is too unique."


    "What''s unique? Since ancient times, people like to have fun after eating and drinking. This is an unchanging tradition. This palace has given them a good place to go, and they are all grateful to this palace."


    "Well... If it weren''t for the recent events, I would really like to visit you more. I heard that you are quiet here, and the band is stationed."


    Li Fan''s mouth is right and wrong.


    "Yes, but I''m not just quiet here. There are 30 floors in total, and the middle 20 floors are apartments, which are specially provided for members and guests to live... And the remaining 10 floors, except my floor, the remaining ninth floor, are all kinds of entertainment clubs. Baths, gyms, brothels, bars... Even male public relations places for female guests. If you are interested in that, you can also Go and have a look. "


    "My sexual orientation is very normal! Only women are suitable for me!"


    "This palace is just talking about what you are so excited about."


    Zhou Guifei smiled very happily, and Li Fan was very speechless.


    This woman, obviously as a noble princess, how can she sometimes be so naughty!


    Women are really some animals that don''t understand.


    "By the way, you have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What can I do for you, Li Fan?"


    Zhou Guifei took a sip of red wine, looked elegant, and asked Li Fan.


    "I miss you. Come and see you."


    Li Fan said casually.


    "Really? Then this palace is really honored."


    Zhou Guifei''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "There are so many harem of the little overlord. It''s really not easy to remember this palace."


    "How can it be so exaggerated..."


    Li fanlue is a little boring.


    "Come on, don''t do this. Come on, what''s the matter with this palace? Do you want this palace to help you fight?"


    Zhou Guifei guessed half of Li Fan''s mind.


    "I''m looking for you. I really have something to do."


    Li Fan tasted the wine in his hand. It tasted OK and a little astringent.


    "But it''s not fighting, it''s letting you watch others fight."


    Li Fan''s answer puzzled concubine Zhou.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My two disciples want to compete. I hope you can be a notary."


    Li Fan explained, "you know, in martial arts, you are the immortal evil Buddha, who can be called a master."


    "You love my palace so much that I really don''t adapt to it."


    Zhou Guifei was not a fool, and did not immediately take advantage of Li Fan''s deception.


    "If you want this palace to come out, you should pay a little?"


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you want money?"


    "Do you think this palace is short of money?"


    Zhou Guifei said, walked to a chair and sat down. This chair is also specially made, completely carved in jade, with two Golden Phoenix carved on both sides.


    From the nearby low door, a black leopard came out, yawned and lay lazily in front of Princess Zhou. Zhou Guifei put her hand on its head, looked at Li Fan, and then pressed one of Phoenix''s Ruby eyes.


    The secret door of a wardrobe next to it slowly opened to reveal the contents behind it. Inside, there are all Ming Dynasty antiques, which Li Fan saw at the bottom of the sea that day.


    "Why is it still there?"


    "Nonsense, these are Chinese treasures. Can''t they be sold to the black market?"


    Zhou Guifei gave Li Fan a white look. "All she sold was some gold and precious stones."


    "You are the wealth of the world..."


    Li Fan was deeply envied.


    "In fact, I spent almost all the money for this park."


    Zhou Guifei gently rubbed the head of the black leopard. The black leopard seemed to enjoy it, lying lazily there, receiving the master''s touch.


    "Fortunately, it has begun to make profits here, with hundreds of thousands of entries every day. How about taking shares?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll buy one share. How much is one share?"


    "I have invested 2 billion here. Just invest one share, 20 million."


    "Can I enter one tenthousand and give 200000?"


    "I don''t think you should pay 200000 yuan."


    Zhou Guifei was not angry, but laughed, "as long as you give one thing, the palace will give you half of the shares."


    "What?"


    "Bully."


    "Wipe, I''m not a thing... Bah, I don''t mean that!"


    Li Fan was a little angry, "what do you want me to do, suck me dry?"


    "Yes, suck you dry."


    When Zhou Guifei said this, she stretched out her hand to Li Fan, and a huge force directly sucked Li Fan in front of her!

 Chapter 1148

    1148 this palace likes you


    Li Fan was a little surprised. As soon as Zhou Guifei stretched out her hand, she didn''t control her body and was directly sucked!


    This week, the imperial concubine''s strength has recovered so much?


    Looking at concubine Zhou close at hand, her beautiful face is so clear.


    The Panther under him roared at Li Fan, as if very dissatisfied. Zhou Guifei kicked it gently with her foot, and it was honest.


    "How much vitality have you absorbed?"


    Li Fan''s face was a little heavy, and he asked directly.


    "Are you worried about others?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled. She took Li Fan and gently slid her fingers on his cheek.


    "You should worry about yourself first."


    "Do you want to suck me?"


    "Yes, I sucked you."


    Concubine Zhou licked her tongue.


    "Demon, it seems that I shouldn''t have kept you!"


    Li Fan''s vitality surged up, and his anger was rampant.


    "Why are you so excited?"


    With a smile on her face, concubine Zhou said, "no one in this palace has been sucked to death. In this drunken place, everyone in this palace only sucks a little vitality, which has little impact on them. However, with a large flow of people here, this palace naturally becomes stronger."


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course, this palace doesn''t want to kill. In modern society, killing is a troublesome thing. Isn''t it good that it can become stronger like this?"


    "But didn''t you say you were going to suck me?"


    "Yes, this palace is going to suck you."


    Zhou Guifei said, reaching into Li Fan''s pants and tugging.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is speechless, and his feelings are sucking... That''s what he means


    "Can we... Have something to say?"


    "No."


    Zhou Guifei laughed, "don''t you want to ask our palace for help, then you have to pay the price!"


    "This..."


    "This what this! A big man, whet haw. Today, you are from this palace!"


    Zhou Guifei pushed Li Fan, and the two rolled directly to the ground.


    Last time, Li Fan and Zhou Guifei did the same thing, but at that time, Li Fan was possessed by demons and didn''t know how she felt. After really trying this time, Li Fan finally understood what was good about concubine Zhou


    This week, the imperial concubine is the Sanjiang spring water among the top ten famous utensils, claiming that there are three beads hidden in the flower center, which stimulates men.


    Li Fan usually insists on two hours with Liu Xiaowan. But in less than half an hour, he couldn''t hold on to it.


    "Don''t let off Yuanyang."


    Concubine Zhou whispered in Li Fan''s ear, "otherwise your skills will be sucked away by me."


    The voice of concubine Zhou stimulated Li Fan and Ma Dan. Can this be recognized?


    Li Fanli made his vitality converge at one point and maintained his state. And there was also a force of attraction in concubine Zhou, as if to suck Li Fan''s soul away!


    This woman... Beautiful and murderous! Li Fan made her vitality more cohesive and resisted the suction of concubine Zhou.


    Unlike Murong Bo, concubine Zhou''s magical skill sucks vitality, not just true Qi.


    The two men had a good fight, and Li Fan insisted for half an hour, but he really couldn''t.


    But Zhou Guifei pushed him away, then put on her robe, sat back on the jade chair, put her feet on the Panther, and looked at Li Fan.


    "That''s it."


    Concubine Zhou''s face was still flushed and slightly panting, which was very seductive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced. Today he actually lost!


    "Last time... Did I lose?"


    "How can it be?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled, "last time, you completely conquered the palace."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan is unhappy. Is he not as good as another self? This feeling of being compared by yourself is really weird!


    "However, if you have sex with this palace, your skills should be a little longer."


    Zhou Guifei asked.


    Li Fan felt it for a while, and it was really so. Fighting with concubine Zhou for 300 rounds actually increased her vitality. It seems that this is also a strange exercise method! This week''s imperial concubine is really powerful!


    Li Fan coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Although you are cute now, you lack the hegemony that despises everything."


    Zhou Guifei pressed her left leg against her right leg, looked at Li Fan, and slowly said, "you can stay with this palace for a while, and this palace will make you stronger."


    "Forget it..."


    Li Fan admitted. Does concubine Zhou want to teach herself?


    "In fact, why do you insist with this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei said frankly, "after waking up in this palace, the first person I met was you. It seems that you and this palace have some fate. You stay here in this palace and practice with this palace day and night. It must not take a few years, and you will become a contemporary holy class. Moreover, you can also absorb the vitality of those people here. Everyone only absorbs a little, and one day is enough for you."


    "No need."


    Such a big temptation made Li Fan hesitate for a while. But after a while, Li Fan immediately rejected concubine Zhou.


    "I still like to practice myself, which makes me feel more fulfilled."


    "Or the proud you... Hey..."


    Zhou Guifei sighed, looking a little disappointed.


    "In that case, it''s useless for the palace to say anything. The palace will naturally do what it promised you. Come on, when?"


    "Just tonight."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "let''s have dinner by the way."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to be happy again. "My palace taste is very picky, which is different from the greedy little guy around you."


    "Don''t worry, please have a big meal, my lady."


    "Then come to the palace after you dress up... You go outside and wait for the palace."


    "Why go outside?"


    "If you want to go... I''ll come out to see you after wearing my clothes in this palace!"


    With that, concubine Zhou couldn''t help saying, so she was kicked out by Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood outside, scratching his head. This week''s imperial concubine, she is really yin-yang unstable! Just now I was naked. Now I''ll kick myself out!


    Li Fan stood outside for a long time. After more than half an hour, concubine Zhou came out.


    She changed into a beautiful Han suit and stood in front of Li Fan, like a fairy coming out of poetry and painting.


    Such a beautiful woman is really rare.


    Li Fan also sighed in the bottom of her heart that she was the only one in the world!


    "Drive."


    Concubine Zhou squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, and the mischievous power secretly appeared again.


    "Yes, accompany your mother out of the palace!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, causing concubine Zhou''s charming smile.


    "We didn''t shout these words at that time. You can be a eunuch in the Qing Dynasty."


    "Wipe, not willing to pull down!"


    "No, this palace likes you very much. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1149

    1149 actors?


    Concubine Zhou, no matter where she takes her, will always be a serious focus for men.


    Li Fan walked on the road, and all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful eyes came. Even when eating, the waiter looked at himself with wrong eyes. After this western meal, Li Fan felt that he had gone through hell. All men were his enemies.


    Supreme beauty, get into trouble.


    But concubine Zhou seemed to enjoy the eyes of the men around her. She sat there calmly eating steak.


    Li Fan is a little on pins and needles.


    "Why don''t you go to another restaurant?"


    "You are a strong man, and they are afraid of you."


    While cutting the steak gracefully, Princess Zhou said, "in your and my eyes, they are like ants. Moreover, this kind of eyes is the evaluation of the charm of this palace. Why not worry?"


    "If I love you, I will be hostile to me."


    Li Fan glanced, "is it easy to have a meal?"


    "It''s your honor to be a man in this palace."


    The elegant appearance of concubine Zhou seemed not to be a concubine of the Ming Dynasty, but a noble in Europe.


    "Shouldn''t you be proud of a woman like this palace following you? Their jealousy is your medal."


    It seems quite right to say so. It is indeed an honor to sleep with such a perfect woman.


    However, although Li Fan''s state of mind has improved a lot, she can''t achieve the feeling of being high like concubine Zhou. This week, the imperial concubine, like a fairy floating on the nine days, looked down on all sentient beings.


    But Li Fan slept with the goddess, which is not something ordinary people can do!


    And the goddess has a famous weapon, huh.


    Li Fan and Zhou Guifei had western food. After coming out of the restaurant, they walked directly to the parking lot.


    Zhou Guifei enjoyed it very much. She bought an RV and parked there. The driver is an old man, waiting for them.


    The parking lot is very quiet, and the night has come quietly, which has covered a mysterious veil for this sleepless city.


    "Li Fan, why don''t you spread your real nine Buddha Sutra in this palace?"


    While in the parking lot, concubine Zhou suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "Let me learn the nine Buddhas Sutra? It''s a pitiful Scripture."


    "Why are you cheating? How many people in the Jianghu have caused a bloody storm for this book."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan angrily, "after practicing, you can live forever like this palace. Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s good about it?"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you haven''t met him, what''s the meaning of living to the present?"


    "Hum..."


    Concubine Zhou snorted softly.


    "Disappointed guy, you don''t want to post upside down, then you go to do chores for the palace."


    Princess Zhou pointed to the back of the truck next to her, "there are some smashes there. Go and take care of them."


    "Scum! Mother."


    Li Fan gave a fake salute to concubine Zhou, and then walked over to the truck.


    "A few friends, come out and chat?"


    Li Fan shouted at the top of his voice, "in this cold day, hiding behind the car, you will catch a cold!"


    "Spicy chicken, how did you find me!"


    A fat man came out from the back of the truck. The fat man had to weigh more than 200 kilograms, wearing a heavy down jacket and carrying an axe in his hand.


    "You silly ratio, let you lose weight, you just don''t listen!"


    A thin man came out next to him. He was a little dressed and shivered with cold. He shouted at the fat man, "you must be too fat to be seen!"


    "Are you two... Finished talking?"


    Li Fan is a little speechless. What are these two jokers doing here?


    "I tell you, we are two famous killers in the North!"


    The two men spoke in Li Fan''s familiar northeast dialect, and the thin man''s voice was a little trembling. Facing Li Fan, they said proudly, "our brothers have killed all over the country, and there is no task that can''t be accomplished! Now a rich man has said that he wants to buy your life! Obediently let our brothers kill, listen!"


    While talking, the thin man also checked a single shot pistol in his hand, "see, this thing is called hualongzao! You can shoot one shot! But one bullet is enough to kill you!"


    "Brother, can you let me shoot?"


    The fat man rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I haven''t fired a gun yet! Let me try?"


    "Silly, it''s different from beating birds, you know?"


    "That''s why I want to try! Let me shoot!"


    "Fuck, OK, anyway, this boy can''t run! If you shoot him in the stomach, he will basically die!"


    "Don''t you have to hit your head to die?"


    "Your father, you big devil, do you think you are good at shooting? Hurry up, don''t ink."


    The two jokers were muttering for a long time. Li Fan was particularly helpless and put his hands in his pockets to watch the play.


    Which silly fork is this? The two crosstalk talkers you found.


    "Come on, let''s have fun."


    The fat man was so excited that he took up his pistol and aimed at Li Fan.


    And Li Fan was indifferent, still standing there, as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother, look, he''s not afraid."


    The fat man wondered. Before shooting, he turned around and asked his thin companion, "does he think our gun is fake?"


    "Why do you care so much about JB!"


    The thin man was a little upset. "Kill him quickly and get money for the New Year!"


    "Yes, he must know the strength of our brothers!"


    The fat man seemed a little angry, "I tell you, this is a real gun!"


    With that, the fat man pointed his pistol at the sky and fired a bang. The gunshot sounded deafening. People who didn''t know it thought it was a gunfight!


    "Do you hear me, Dasha!"


    The fat man shouted triumphantly at Li Fan.


    "Paralysis!"


    The thin man gave the fat man a mouth, "are you stupid? Didn''t I tell you that you can only shoot once?"


    Looking at the Hualong made one, the muzzle of the gun has burst into blossom. It looks like the inferior products of private workshops.


    "I''m drunk, too. How can I know such a big devil!"


    The thin man really had no choice. He pulled out his army thorn and aimed it at Li Fan. "Boy, you could have died faster. It''s strange that this fool didn''t give you pleasure!"


    With that, the thin man took a step forward, and the army stabbed Li Fan''s belly.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the thin man''s wrist. He moved him forward. At the same time, he waved his right hand knife out and knocked it on the thin man''s throat.


    The thin man directly covered his neck and knelt on the ground, unable to breathe.


    The fat man was also startled, "lying in the trough, this guy has practiced!"


    He began to turn in his bag, as if looking for someone who could deal with Li Fan.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    The thin man wheezed and wanted to say something.


    "Yes, don''t run away, son. I''m looking for something to kill you!"


    The fat man shouted.


    "Don''t turn him over, run, run..."


    The thin man rolled his eyes.


    The fat man turned around and ran away.


    "Fuck... Take me, run with me..."

 Chapter 1150

    1150 doubi Duo


    Li Fan didn''t know where the two wonderful things came from. He didn''t kill them either. Look at these two brothers running away.


    "Why don''t you kill them?"


    Zhou Guifei came to Li Fan and asked.


    "Wave, don''t they die?"


    "How fun it is. Why kill them?"


    Li Fan grinned, "besides, I really want to know which brain cripple hired these two goods to kill me."


    Li Fan was convinced by this kind of funny comparison.


    "It''s probably someone who doesn''t know you."


    Zhou Guifei said next to her, "in short, the next time you meet such a person, you should kill him first and then quickly, so as to prevent future trouble!"


    "Yes, yes, my mother is wise."


    The world outlook of the two people is different, and Li Fan cannot force concubine Zhou with his own world outlook. Therefore, he hurriedly prevaricated and made the lady happy first! If she doesn''t like it, she must also make herself unhappy.


    We should understand humility, which is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Li Fan nodded and reconfirmed his generosity.


    He and Zhou Guifei turned back to the martial arts school all the way. On the Motorhome, Zhou Guifei didn''t forget to make up another hair. The good name is, exercise after dinner.


    At this time, the killer brothers were squatting on the roadside, and the thin man was holding a mobile phone and calling someone.


    "Boss Wang... It didn''t work... But don''t worry, our brothers are the killers in the three northeastern provinces. Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you! Today... Why didn''t it work today..."


    Fat man heard this and interrupted beside him.


    "Tell him that the gun doesn''t work!"


    "It''s hard to paralyze you, paralyze you!"


    The thin man held the microphone in one hand and desperately patted the fat man''s head with the other hand.


    It took several taps to relieve his anger, then picked up the phone again and said kindly.


    "Today''s opportunity is not good, so Li Fan is accompanied by many people. Now, the killing business is not easy to do, and the rule of law society is no longer available! Otherwise, with my shooting method, a hundred meters away, I promise to blow his head out! I haven''t met an opponent in this regard!"


    "Nonsense! My grades are obviously better than 100 meter shooting!"


    The fat man was a little unconvinced. The thin man covered the phone angrily and slapped him again.


    The fat man was honest, and the thin man continued, "in short, boss Wang, don''t worry, I promise to do it for you! Just put a hundred hearts on it... What? Next time I won''t let you call, just tell your subordinates when it''s done? Well, I know the rules, don''t worry, boss Wang will never be disturbed in the future!"


    The thin man hung up the phone and looked at the fat man with a smile.


    "I said, dog leftovers, it''s done this time. Boss Wang, thief JB, is rich and gives us another 100000! Let''s have two good guns and kill the boy named Li Fan!"


    "Mom, so much money... Brother, my door is clear. Let''s buy a 95 style. I used this when I was shooting in the army. I''m used to it!"


    "95 you are paralyzed, you are paralyzed!"


    The thin man slapped him again. "Are you stupid? 95 is an army gun. Where do you want me to get it? Two big black stars are good!"


    "Then where can we buy it... The last hualongzao was won by gambling with others."


    "Haven''t you heard a word that money can make the devil go round!"


    The thin man rubbed his hands, his face slightly red, quite brilliant, "we come out to do big things! If we don''t make a lot of money, where will our face go!"


    "Right now... I''m busy planting in spring..."


    "Yes... Wipe!"


    The thin man gave the fat man another mouth, "miss him? What? Do you want to go back to farming?"


    "No, no... it''s just a little cold..."


    The fat man squatted in the snow, constantly rubbing his hands and breathing in his heart.


    "Look at your promise! Thanks to your father praising you outside every day, saying that you are a Wuqu star!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes. "Isn''t my father an old God? He also said that you came down to earth as a Wenqu star, and you didn''t pass the high school entrance examination."


    "Less JB nonsense! In short, after this vote, we will have money!"


    The thin man took off his down jacket and covered the fat man.


    "Brother, are you not cold?"


    "Cold fart, I have strong firepower!"


    "Brother, you are so awesome!"


    "Just know! Do the work, and then brother will take you for a good new year! Find dozens of girls to warm you up!"


    The two squatted in the snow and laughed obscene.


    Here, a gentle man with gold wire glasses is hanging up and looking at another man in front of him. The man on the other side looks like a boy of 60 or 70 years old, with white hair and bright eyes.


    "Master, I have ordered them."


    "Jiang Er, is it reliable for you to find these two people?"


    The old man on the opposite side touched his beard and looked at his big apprentice suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, master, these two people are known as the most famous killers in Northeast China. If they go out, they will definitely get caught. Even if something happens, their phone number to contact me is also a temporary account, and others can''t find us."


    "Well, don''t create complications."


    The old man sighed, "I''m too old to fight. I can only make such a bad decision. I really lose the face of martial arts practitioners."


    "Master, if you are the president of the martial arts association, how can such a small role help you? We disciples and grandchildren will help you."


    "I knew you were filial."


    The old man lit a pipe and held it in his hand. "Now in this society, if there is something wrong, it immediately makes a storm all over the city. What blog, that circle, is not responsible at all. What stars say that our Martial Arts Association in G City bullies the new martial arts school, which is ridiculous! They don''t understand how difficult this industry is and how strict the rules are!"


    "Master, don''t worry. When things are finished, it has nothing to do with our Martial Arts Association."


    The apprentice surnamed Jiang smiled, "master, you are at ease."


    At the same time, the RV arrived at the gate of the martial arts school. Zhou Guifei walked down as she tidied her hair.


    Li Fan then got out of the car, obviously a man, but a little blushed. I didn''t expect that the noble concubine Zhou was so wild when she came to bed!


    The double cultivation of two people is really effective. Just for a while, Li Fan felt that his vitality had increased a little.


    In the evening, the martial arts school has closed, and the lights inside have been turned off. It''s quiet.


    Two people opened the door directly, and then took the elevator to the basement.


    This basement is a private training ground, which only a few people know. Even cleaning is done by Le Xiaohu and Jiang Ye.


    The ashram covers an area of more than 300 square meters, which is very empty. It is also surrounded by green potted plants, which is very suitable for rest.


    After entering, Le Xiaohu and Jiang ye have sat cross legged on both sides of the dojo, ready to go.

 Chapter 1151

    1151 fighting between disciples


    Jiang ye and Le Xiaohu sat face to face. Instead of fighting, they waited for the arrival of master.


    Long Nv didn''t follow Li Fan to go to concubine Zhou. She also sat in the underground training ground, lying on the ground eating snacks, and put a small pad in front of her, shaking her legs, looking happy.


    This girl can enjoy it very much.


    "Yo, back?"


    Seeing Li Fan and Zhou Guifei coming out of the elevator, the Dragon girl said hello, "is it cool after so long?"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense."


    In front of the two disciples, Li Fan''s old face was a little confused, "I had a duel with concubine Zhou about some martial arts and had another meal, so we wasted some time."


    "You two look plump and spring in your eyes. It''s obvious that you''ve just had sex. Can''t I see it?"


    Long Nv put on an old Jianghu look, leaving Li Fan speechless.


    This Dragon Girl... Has been a professional for 50 years! Li Fan has no choice but to tell the truth, but this girl is justified!


    "Indeed, it has just been repaired."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t care at all and answered casually.


    "You little girl, with a childish face. Although you are not young, you are still Yun Ying?"


    But after all, she is a high-ranking imperial concubine. She is used to bossing around. How can she be run by the Dragon Girl.


    "How can you feel the word ''cool'' without going through human affairs and eating?"


    Zhou Guifei''s question immediately made the Dragon Girl silly. Who are these people? What they said is reasonable and justified. They asked her all!


    There seems to be no simple woman around Li Fan!


    "Master."


    At this time, Jiang ye and Le Xiaohu also turned around and kowtowed to Li Fanqi.


    "Free."


    Li Fan pointed to the concubine Zhou beside him. "Today, the battle between you two will be notarized by the immortal evil Buddha and concubine Zhou."


    "Thank you, madam."


    The two of them bowed to concubine Zhou again.


    "Remember, the martial arts competition between you two is inviolable. Even as a teacher, you shouldn''t interfere. However, when it comes to the danger of the other party''s life, the teacher must stop it. Remember?"


    Li Fan said everything in front.


    "Remember!"


    The two disciples nodded, then each stepped back and looked at each other in front of them.


    "Younger martial sister, as a senior brother, I won''t be merciful this time."


    Le Xiaohu came up and entered the state of the black tiger emperor. He was imposing and had a strong sense of oppression. But Jiang Ye didn''t say a word, but he was not inferior. She stood there, her hands stretched out in front of her, like a poisonous snake, staring at Le Xiaohu opposite.


    Jiang Ye didn''t look down on elder martial brother. She also opened the posture of Dragon Emperor snake.


    Li Fan''s two apprentices will officially compete here tonight!


    Li Fan is also assured that once he and concubine Zhou are here to watch the war, there will definitely be no worry about his life. 2¡¢ This basement is specially built. After a month of construction, the original basement has been strengthened several times with alloy! This basement, now even with missile bombing is no problem.


    "The competition begins."


    Zhou Guifei said in a charming voice, which was not loud, but clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    Just as she blurted out her words, the two men jumped out at the same time!


    The two of them are like meteors, colliding together in the air!


    Le Xiaohu a tiger claw, Jiang ye a snake fist, the two people fight in the air, one touch is divided.


    The powerful Qi spread out and impacted around. There was a thin layer of ash on the floor, which was directly blown away.


    "Tiger cannon!"


    Le Xiaohu stepped back two steps, dragged his right wrist with his left hand, and aimed at his younger martial sister. The palm of his hand directly ejected a ball of real gas, and quickly flew towards her.


    "The Dragon broke his hand!"


    Jiang ye saw through the weakness of this move in an instant. She didn''t retreat but entered, and a shot through her hand penetrated Le Xiaohu''s true Qi bullet.


    "Poof!"


    The real Qi burst, raising a little smoke in the air, and did not produce the expected attack effect.


    Jiang ye took the opportunity to swim up, his body was like a snake, almost close to the ground, moved a few times left and right, and instantly came to le Xiaohu.


    Jiang Ye''s five fingers were like the fangs of a poisonous snake, and the next second they came to le Xiaohu''s throat!


    Le Xiaohu used three fingers of his left hand to buckle Jiang Ye''s arm and lock her attack. At the same time, the right elbow knocked forward and hit Jiang Ye''s chest. A black tiger climbed the mountain fiercely and hit Jiang ye for three times, which made him confused. Finally, Le Xiaohu clasped his palm on Jiang Ye''s forehead and pressed it on the ground. However, Jiang Ye''s legs were directly wrapped around Le Xiaohu''s arm, making Le Xiaohu fail at the last knock.


    "Break!"


    Jiang ye turned his body and twisted his arm with Le Xiaohu.


    This move is extremely dangerous! Even Li Fan frowned slightly when he saw it.


    Wu is born from the heart. Jiang Ye''s moves are very spicy, and Le Xiaohu likes to stay on the front line. In this way, Le Xiaohu''s own skill is weak, and he will obviously suffer a lot.


    I''m afraid I can''t keep this arm?


    Li Fan wanted to move, but Zhou Guifei pressed his shoulder.


    Le Xiaohu suddenly blurted out and roared at the moment when he was broken his arm!


    "Roar!"


    The floating ash on the ground floated up again, and Jiang Ye''s body shook slightly, and his action was slow for a second.


    Fierce tiger howling forest!


    With this move, Le Xiaohu stunned his younger martial sister, took the opportunity to pull back his right hand, then took two steps backwards, readjusted the rhythm, and posed as a fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    Jiang Ye''s body is half on the ground, and his hands are stretched forward, waiting to give Le Xiaohu a fatal attack!


    Li Fan pinched his sweat. These two people... It''s too dangerous to fight! Jiang ye, in particular, is really like a poisonous snake. Every time he kills him, he is merciless!


    Le Xiaohu seemed to feel the danger of Jiang ye, but he took two steps forward. At the same time, he held his claws with both hands, stretched them out, put them in front of him, and made a tiger roaring gesture.


    And behind him, true Qi gathered quickly, and a fierce tiger appeared faintly, roaring.


    From the tiger''s mouth, a real gas bomb was ejected and rushed down towards Jiang Ye!


    Jiang Ye was surprised, and slipped out, and the Zhenqi bullet fell on the ground, breaking the floor.


    "Wu Shen''s real body?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Although it was just an outline, it was already a model!


    Although Li Fan had taught them about the cultivation method of Wu Shen''s real body before. But this thing looks at talent, and not everyone can understand it.


    Unexpectedly, Le Xiaohu actually realized a little. In this war, he played the real power of the martial god!


    "How about you? Do you know how powerful elder martial brother is?"


    Le Xiaohu looks quite proud.


    "You are also called Wushen real body?"


    Jiang Ye sneered, "ethereal, like a fart!"

 Chapter 1152

    1152 battle upgrade


    Like farts!


    The scolded Le Xiaohu blushed a little.


    "At least I''m also an embryonic form!"


    Le Xiaohu blushed and shouted, "you are envy!"


    "Really?"


    Jiang Ye sneered, and then blue Qi came out of his body. This Qi, with a little black light in the blue, seems to hide evil Qi.


    "You little apprentice, very good."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to appreciate Jiang Ye very much. "Can you give it to the palace and let the palace adjust it - teach it?"


    "Forget it!"


    Li Fan was startled. Is it all right for Princess Zhou to teach? It''s enough to have a concubine Zhou. Li Fan doesn''t want his apprentice to become the second concubine Zhou!


    "That''s a pity. It''s a piece of jade."


    Concubine Zhou looks very sorry.


    Everyone has the heart to love talents.


    At this time, the true Qi on Jiang Ye''s body condensed the appearance of a poisonous snake behind his back, which was also the true body of the God of martial arts.


    Both of them learned Xingyi boxing, so their real bodies are also shaped like animals. This is the most elementary true body of the martial god, but they are young and have understood it, which is really rare.


    "Well..."


    Le Xiaohu was silly. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister also realized this Kung Fu.


    The true body of martial god is the highest level that a martial artist can practice.


    First of all, the most elementary martial god real body, just like the two of them, only the outline is refined, and the posture is relatively primitive. Further, it should be like the flying lion goddess before master, or the demon fox of concubine Zhou, which is similar to human posture. On the next level, there is the second stage of the true body of the martial god that master showed. I can''t even think about it now!


    He also thought for a long time before he realized this move. Younger martial sister unexpectedly also realized it!


    "But it''s good. It''s fair and interesting!"


    With a push of Le Xiaohu''s fist, the fierce tiger behind suddenly opened his mouth and bit at the opposite Jiang Ye!


    Jiang Ye was not surprised or flustered. The poisonous snake behind her rushed forward, wrapped around the tiger, locked its body, and then bit at the tiger''s neck.


    The fierce tiger turned his head and spewed out a real gas bomb at the moment when the poisonous snake bit it down.


    The poisonous snake bit the tiger''s head, and the Zhenqi bullet twisted the snake''s body.


    The two huge martial gods'' real bodies slowly dissipated in the air.


    Jiang Ye calculated step by step and led Le Xiaohu into a trap. But le Xiaohu didn''t mess up in the face of danger, and Li Fan liked the momentum he showed.


    The two disciples each stepped back, and their faces turned a little white. After all, the real body of the martial god was broken, which had some impact on their true Qi.


    "Tiger jumps!"


    Le Xiaohu likes to attack. He suddenly jumped forward with an unstoppable momentum. In an instant, he jumped five or six meters and fell in front of Jiang Ye.


    Le Xiaohu grabbed a tiger''s paw and went straight to the gate of Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye was entangled by a spirit snake, and his left arm locked Le Xiaohu''s claw. While Le Xiaohu grabbed the other hand from the other direction. Jiang Ye seemed to be ready. Another spirit snake entangled him and sealed Le Xiaohu''s other hand.


    Jiang Ye''s palm aimed at Le Xiaohu''s throat, and his next move was to lock his throat and kill him. But le Xiaohu let out a fierce tiger howling Lin, shocked Jiang ye again, and then added a fierce tiger to swing its tail, and kicked at Jiang Ye. Jiang ye, who should have been frightened, laughed, and she actually moved freely. At the same time, she raised her right leg, wrapped herself in a spirit snake with her legs, and locked Le Xiaohu''s calf again. And she caught Le Xiaohu''s body, and the whole person soared into the air. She ran with her left leg to le Xiaohu''s heart and kicked it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    "Kick kick kick!"


    Le Xiaohu slid out three meters away, and then stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body.


    "Impossible..."


    Le Xiaohu was a little surprised. He covered his chest and looked at his little younger martial sister, "why didn''t you eat Menghu Xiaolin?"


    "Elder martial brother, if you use the move twice, it will have little effect."


    Jiang Ye pointed to his ear, "I''ve already thought you''d use this trick, so I temporarily sealed your ear with genuine Qi."


    Jiang Ye continues to set traps for Le Xiaohu, with a feeling that the tiger enters the snake cave.


    "In that case, let''s fight openly!"


    Yue Xiaohu said, jumping over fiercely, and then his claws kept attacking Jiang Ye.


    His attack was ferocious, with continuous fast attacks, forcing Jiang ye to continue to retreat.


    "Hum, master''s tiger strike skill is the strongest compared with the frontal attack!"


    Le Xiaohu gave up all his ideas and let himself fight completely according to his instinct!


    This makes his boxing more fierce and his pace more stable.


    Even Jiang Ye seemed a little surprised. She may not have thought that her elder martial brother had such potential.


    Le Xiaohu''s continuous attack forced Jiang ye to finally mess up her pace. Her feet were unstable and seemed to be about to fall.


    "Good chance!"


    Le Xiaohu was overjoyed, and his hands swung in front of him, and his true Qi suddenly flew away.


    "Hungry tiger out of the cage!"


    At that moment, Le Xiaohu was ready to launch a stronger combo and take away the younger martial sister!


    But at this moment, his body suddenly stiffened. The hungry tiger came out of the cage and didn''t show it.


    But Jiang Ye steadied his body, with a mockery in his face.


    "You are still too young."


    "What did you... Do..."


    Le Xiaohu gnashed his teeth, but his body didn''t listen.


    "Every move just now, I hit the acupoints on your body. Although I didn''t learn crane strike, I hit more acupoints, and the effect will be achieved. Now you, the acupoints on your body have been temporarily blocked by me. So, elder martial brother, from the beginning, you fell into my trap."


    Jiang ye said, coming forward, a dragon broke his hand and ran straight to le Xiaohu''s shoulder.


    This time she showed mercy, because she felt that she would win. Just punish her elder martial brother according to master''s wishes.


    But le Xiaohu''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. At that moment, Jiang Ye felt that his strength was taken away. She cut her palm on Le Xiaohu''s shoulder, but it didn''t cause any damage. Instead, her own body was shocked by the true Qi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ye was shocked and miscalculated?


    "Younger martial sister, I''m sorry. In addition to martial arts, I also have some super abilities."


    Le Xiaohu squeezed his eyes at Jiang Ye. "My ability is elimination. I used to eliminate others'' super ability, but now I can temporarily eliminate others'' true Qi. Although the time is very short, it is very effective, isn''t it?"


    "I see. No wonder master chose you. You are really special."


    Jiang Ye''s Qi has recovered. She stands up again and presses her Qi down with her hands to regulate her body.


    "In that case, I''ll admit your strength."


    "Do you want to respect your senior brother from the bottom of your heart?"


    Le Xiaohu is a little happy.


    "No, it''s all about defeating you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1153

    1153 Tongtian God tower


    Jiang ye said, and suddenly he jumped into the air, jumping more than three meters high, and then turned over in the air.


    "Spirit snake turns into dragon!"


    Jiang ye turned over in the air, and his momentum seemed to change!


    She slapped Le Xiaohu directly below!


    "Dragon King seal!"


    "Bang!"


    Le Xiaohu was oppressed by the strong palm wind and half knelt on the ground. A huge palm print appeared around him, leaving him on the ground of this underground ashram!


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Spirit snake turns into dragon?


    My little apprentice, unexpectedly broke through his own shackles and transformed snake strike into dragon strike? This is a little awesome!


    Jiang Ye instantly fell down, holding a ball of true Qi in his left hand, and spitting a dragon bead, ready to blast his senior brother at close range. At that moment, Le Xiaohu put his hand on his chest.


    His body suddenly disappeared in the middle of the field, Jiang Ye''s palm hit the ground, and long spit beads to tear the floor constantly.


    Jiang Ye''s eyes flashed with shock. The next second, Le Xiaohu appeared beside her and hit her with a flying knee.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ye flew out, his body spinning in the air, and finally hit the wall behind him.


    The alloy walls are all bent by smashing. Le Xiaohu appeared in front of her like a shadow, and her fingers stopped in front of her throat.


    "Junior sister, you lost!"


    Jiang Ye sticks to the wall like a picture and slides down slowly.


    She looked at the elder martial brother in front of her, and her eyes seemed to be a little unconvinced.


    "How did you do it?"


    Jiang Ye endured the injury in his body and asked.


    "Rely on my ability."


    Le Xiaohu explained, "my ability can temporarily eliminate objects or energy. I just thought about whether I can temporarily eliminate myself. I tried it one day, and it''s really possible."


    "Are you an idiot..."


    Jiang Ye almost died of anger.


    "Are you not afraid to kill yourself?"


    "How can it be? I''ve done experiments with frogs and I''m living well!"


    Le Xiaohu hurriedly stressed that his IQ was not low, "no problem after many clinical practices!"


    "Idiot... I lost to an idiot..."


    "Hey, who are you calling an idiot?"


    Jiang Ye seemed very sad. Li Fan came close, took out a rejuvenation pill, stuffed it into her mouth, and helped her dissolve the drug with genuine Qi.


    "Jiang ye, you are very strong and surprised me, really."


    Li Fan touched Jiang Ye''s head, "you are too strong and calculating. There are many unexpected factors in martial arts competitions, you know?"


    "I see, master."


    Jiang Ye seemed to understand something. "Master means that I should take a few more steps to include all the unexpected factors! That''s right! Thank you for your advice!"


    With that, Jiang Ye knelt down and kowtowed several heads to the master.


    Li Fan is quite helpless. This girl... Is really deadly. This is really like her brother Jiang Feng.


    "Anyway, I won!"


    Le Xiaohu also ate a rejuvenation pill and recovered his Qi next to it. He waved his fist with some joy, "I''m very happy to safeguard the dignity of the eldest brother!"


    "So are you. It''s too messy!"


    Li Fan stared at Le Xiaohu, "unexpectedly let himself disappear. What if, as your younger martial sister said, he can''t come back?"


    "No, master, I''ve tried several times, and there''s no problem."


    Le Xiaohu touched the back of his head and said with a little embarrassment, "my ability is not elimination, but transfer."


    "Transfer?"


    "Well."


    Le Xiaohu nodded, "I have tried several times to appear in a strange space. In that space, there are stars everywhere, as if it were a universe. I feel someone is there, and I can''t find anyone. In short... It''s very safe."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan was curious, "why don''t you try it on me?"


    "No, master, it''s too dangerous!"


    Jiang Ye hurriedly blocked.


    "What''s the danger? I tried it myself."


    Le Xiaohu stressed, "don''t you think I''ve come back well, and I haven''t lost a piece of meat!"


    "You have rough skin and thick flesh. How can you compare with master!"


    Jiang Ye stared.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Li Fan''s curiosity has come up.


    "Come on, tiger, use it."


    "OK, master. The effect is about half a minute, so you don''t have to worry."


    Yue Xiaohu said, looking at Li Fan with his eyes shining.


    Li Fan''s body immediately disappeared in this Dojo, and Jiang Ye was a little anxious.


    "Idiot! If master doesn''t come back, I''ll kill you and bury you!"


    "Stop crowing and come back soon!"


    As a result, 30 seconds later, Li Fan didn''t appear, and Le Xiaohu was dumbfounded.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    Li Fan was sent to an ethereal space, surrounded by starry skies, where no one could be seen, and even no life could be seen.


    "Hello, no one?"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, with vitality in his voice, but it spread far away, and no one responded.


    At this time, a huge planet came into Li Fan''s eyes.


    The sun rises from the other side of the planet, illuminating the landscape of the planet. The blue planet is full of vitality, and the sun sweeps away the darkness.


    "Are you shocked?"


    A voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear. Li Fan was surprised, turned around and found a man standing beside him. This man has a strange charm and attracts his own eyes.


    "This is life, different."


    "Your Excellency?"


    Li Fan heard Le Xiaohu say that there is no life in this space.


    But now, why is there a mysterious man? And he seems to have a powerful force that he can''t see through.


    "You can call me Liu Aiguo."


    The man stood beside Li Fan with his hands on his back. "I''m the God of the universe here."


    Cosmic God? What the hell?


    "Sometimes I see interesting friends appear, so I stay with you for a while."


    "Your Excellency... I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand. After all, this is not your world."


    Liu Aiguo laughed, "there are many worlds in this world, and you and I are just a drop in the ocean."


    "There are many worlds?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Aiguo nodded. "It seems that a creator has created thousands of worlds. And I, as a guardian, guard all this."


    "It sounds like a great match. Can I also be the God of the universe?"


    "No."


    "Hey, why?"


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced.


    "Although you are interesting, you are not the person who challenges me. Well, I have a chat to kill my loneliness. Your Excellency, go back!"


    Liu Aiguo waved his hand, Li Fan suddenly shocked, and his eyes immediately darkened!


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to his Taoist temple.

 Chapter 1154

    1154 year flavor


    "Cosmic God?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s inquiry, the Dragon Girl, who was busy eating snacks, tilted her head and glanced at Li Fan.


    "What the hell is that? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "It seems that you don''t know... It''s strange..."


    Li Fan later asked Le Xiaohu to send himself to that space again, but he failed. Le Xiaohu''s ability seems to have failed on Li Fan.


    Did the world reject itself?


    Although Li Fan was unwilling, he seemed helpless.


    Liu Aiguo is too strong. It seems that he is not in the same dimension with himself! Li Fan always feels that there, he can practice stronger, and seems to be able to reach an unprecedented level! Unfortunately, everything is just a flash in the pan, and the opportunity is not in hand.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this!"


    The Dragon girl stared at Li Fan, "today is new year''s Eve. Don''t you go and buy more delicious food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless. "The warehouse behind is full of your snacks. Isn''t it enough for you?"


    "More is better!"


    Dragon girl is a standard food, "what''s delicious is never enough! In other words, who will come today for the Chinese new year?"


    "Twins and Shen Chen are busy making announcements outside. In the evening, Jiang ye and Xiaohu must be there, and Xiaowan will also come. Murong AI is at Xiaowan''s side, and it is estimated that they will come back together in the evening. Lin Yuexian has gone home for the new year, and Xia Yi and they will spend the new year in city a..."


    Li Fan calculated carefully. This year''s new year is expected to be less lively than in previous years. There are the most people in the escort agency, and they have to be busy with the gold medal escort.


    However, due to the changes in Wulin, the activity of gold escort can hardly be held. Li Fan is the last gold medal escort. At this time, no one else dares to compete with Li Fan in the escort industry. If it weren''t for Li Fan, I''m afraid the profession of escort would disappear completely.


    Li Fan is the only one who can compete with the imperial guards.


    "There won''t be many people this year."


    "Nothing, just eat more."


    Dragon girl can do anything. "In modern society, I don''t know how to celebrate the new year. It used to be very interesting. I can also go out to the temple fair, where there are many delicious things."


    "Now there are no temple fairs for the new year, and everyone is busy going home for the new year."


    Li Fan stood in front of the window and looked out at the street, "especially in this city, it doesn''t snow in winter, so there''s no atmosphere for the new year."


    "Then you need to prepare more delicious food!"


    The Dragon Girl licked her lips. It seemed that she was a little hungry now.


    "We have dumplings for Chinese New Year. What kind of stuffing do you like?"


    Li Fan is going to cook himself.


    "Eh? Do you also eat dumplings during the new year?"


    The Dragon girl was a little surprised, "I thought this habit had changed, but I didn''t expect it to still exist."


    "Some traditions are still adhered to. Don''t you eat a pile of meat dumplings during the Dragon Boat Festival!"


    "Oh, how can you remember so clearly."


    Long Nv has a thick skin and won''t feel shy about these things.


    "As for me, I''m a very simple person, as long as it''s meat!"


    "You are so simple..."


    Li Fan was speechless. He cleaned up and went to the kitchen of the martial arts school.


    The canteen equipment in the martial arts school is very advanced. There are chefs cooking in it at ordinary times. After all, the martial arts school also has its own canteen window, which is responsible for the disciples'' food.


    "Master, why did you cook yourself?"


    Seeing Li Fan put on his apron and walked into the kitchen, Jiang Ye hurriedly followed him, "let me cook."


    The chef has gone home for the Spring Festival holiday. There are only Li Fan and others in such a large martial arts school.


    "It''s okay, just cook a meal, don''t exaggerate."


    "But how can I let master do this? Master is a big man!"


    "You are a little girl, how can you still be male chauvinist."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you think the man who can cook is also very attractive?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Ye was stunned, and then looked at Le Xiaohu lying outside in the sun, and Li Fan cutting vegetables with a beautiful knife in the kitchen


    It seems that it makes sense!


    "The palace is coming. Is there no one to pick it up?"


    Outside the door came the voice of concubine Zhou.


    Li Fan looked back and saw that concubine Zhou, dressed in a beautiful Hanfu, was slowly entering from the door.


    "I know none of you cook. Go and make good use of the kitchen."


    At the command of concubine Zhou, more than a dozen star chefs came from behind, walked into the kitchen and began to work for Li Fan and them.


    "Hey..."


    Li Fan''s interest in cooking was interrupted, and she looked at concubine Zhou unhappily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you."


    Zhou Guifei said casually, "after all, my palace''s appetite is very picky. Ordinary food can''t enter my palace''s mouth."


    "But don''t you enjoy your food?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you want to be chewed and eaten by the palace?"


    Zhou Guifei asked Li Fan with a smile.


    "Cough, then what? Let them cook. Let''s get busy with something else."


    Since concubine Zhou also came to celebrate the new year, it added some excitement.


    "You chefs, don''t they celebrate the new year?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "They are more willing to make money than Chinese New Year."


    Zhou Guifei smiled with a beautiful smile.


    "OK... What shall we do..."


    Li Fan feels that the new year is also a worrying thing.


    "How about a new year''s Eve celebration?"


    Princess Zhou asked.


    "Cough..."


    There were disciples around, and Li Fan''s blush. This week, the imperial concubine is becoming more and more presumptuous!


    "I''d better send the red envelope first!"


    Li Fan took out the red envelope he had already prepared. "Come on, disciples, take the red envelope."


    "Happy new year, master!"


    The two disciples paid New Year greetings to Li Fan and received red envelopes.


    Long Nv was obviously Li Fan''s mentor, but she also asked for one and put it away happily.


    "Don''t you give it to this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei sat beside her, looking at Li Fan with some resentment.


    "You... So rich..."


    "Blame this palace?"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan obediently gave a red envelope with a thousand yuan in it, which means one time.


    "Fortunately, I prepared more today."


    Just when Li Fan was happy, two people came into the martial arts school, one fat and one thin, both wearing gray uniforms and masks.


    "Is it the seven Xia martial arts school?"


    As soon as the thin man came in, he shouted at the top of his voice, "the property Bureau asked us to come and check your gas pipeline."


    "Do those who celebrate the new year also check?"


    Le Xiaohu was squatting at the door to count the money. When he heard them talking, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Isn''t it! Is it easy to do some work!"


    The fat man just started complaining and was patted on the shoulder by the thin man.


    "What are you talking about? This is our job! After checking, everyone can have a good new year!"


    "Thank you first."


    Li Fan pointed to the kitchen, "they are cooking. Why don''t you take a break first?"


    As soon as the two of them saw the hot work in the kitchen, they were a little silly for a while.

 Chapter 1155

    1155 girl Challenger


    The taste of new year is gradually losing, which is how Chinese people feel about new year''s Eve now.


    For the Northeast killer duo, the new year is suffering!


    If you can''t finish your work, you''ll have no money! Without money, you can''t celebrate the New Year!


    In order to finish their work, the two disguised themselves as workers of the Property Management Bureau and entered the door of the seven Xia martial arts school in a big way. I was going to kill Li Fan with machine guns, but I didn''t expect that there were so many people here!


    In the kitchen, more than a dozen chefs were busy, and they didn''t interfere at all

 Chapter 1156

    1156 Wang Xiaoran


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded seriously, "come on, little girl."


    "Look down on me!"


    The girl seemed a little angry. She adjusted her posture, then took a step forward, and came forward with a cannon punch!


    This dragon catching fist technique, every punch comes out with an inch of strength. If your fist falls on a person, even if you protect yourself with genuine Qi, I''m afraid it will hurt.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s wrist directly

 Chapter 1157

    1157 chief disciple


    Wang Xiaoran didn''t understand what happened, but Princess Zhou had returned to the table as if she had never been here.


    "It''s really a blank sheet of paper, but it has great potential."


    Zhou Guifei gave a comment.


    Fat and thin brothers are silly. What''s the situation... What''s the origin of that woman, a monster?


    "Master... Just, what happened just now?"


    Wang Xiaoran just felt a chill all over his body

 Chapter 1158

    1158 apprentices teach martial arts


    "Please master!"


    The two people had a tacit understanding. At this time, they both knelt down and kowtowed to Li Fan.


    "OK, it''s OK to take you."


    Le Xiaohu was surprised that Li Fan actually promised to come down. But in front of them, naturally I didn''t ask.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Great, great!"


    Both of them were happy, but Li Fan stretched out his hand, "ugly words

 Chapter 1159

    1159 be jealous


    "Elder martial sister, you are great!"


    "Second elder martial sister, teach me sword Qi!"


    A group of people looked at Jiang ye in adoration, and Le Xiaohu was almost out of breath.


    Wocao, the domineering and majesty of the eldest martial brother! It''s the stake that I broke, okay?


    "You guys, be quiet!"


    Le Xiaohu shouted, and then they became honest.


    "Take it easy, everyone. What I want to tell you today is

 Chapter 1160

    1160 liuxiaowan''s drinking order


    "Do you also know martial arts?"


    Looking at the beautiful and generous Liu Xiaowan, Wang Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''m your master''s sister, and I learned a few tricks from him."


    Liu Xiaowan looked at the serious little girl in front of him, "if you don''t mind, you can compare."


    After learning martial arts, Liu Xiaowan became much more confident. Her physical condition is good, and her martial arts practice is also smooth. In addition, some private lectures of Li fan are also a little more authentic

 Chapter 1161

    1161 wine order


    "Drinking order? Can you still drink order?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Liu Xiaowan has always been clever and generous. Why did he put forward such a bold move today?


    "What you think seems very dirty..."


    Liu Xiaowan covered her mouth and chuckled. She guessed Li Fan''s mind at once. "It''s also very elegant for others to drink, okay?"


    "Yes, the drinking order of people in the past was invented by literati, wasn''t it?"


    Le Xiaohu remembered, "I

 Chapter 1162

    1162 various successful moves


    Murong fell in love with him and said, "I''m still a Chu female!"


    "Poof!"


    Liu Xiaowan directly sprayed the juice he had just drunk.


    This girl... Too bold! Come up and ask such questions!


    These women looked at each other, and finally Zhou Guifei and Liu Xiaowan raised their glasses at the same time.


    "You want to drink it, too?"


    "Let''s drink..."


    Two beauties

 Chapter 1163

    1163 a guest is visiting


    Even Li Fan''s cheeky face is flushed.


    These two girls... In front of so many disciples, that''s great!


    And the fat and thin groups are envious. Master is too powerful! I''ve slept with two beautiful girls!


    Sure enough, practicing martial arts is still very important!


    The crowd then played for two more rounds, which was a little popular, and they didn''t drink less.


    When the clock rang at twelve, many people were confused

 Chapter 1164

    1164 Le Xiaohu''s challenge plan


    After the golden boat left, even Wang Dali, who was opposite the Hefeng martial arts school, came to pay New Year''s greetings. Li fan knows that this guy''s intention is not to drink, but to see his daughter!


    Press Li Fan''s side and don''t watch it first, just talk about Le Xiaohu''s side.


    He didn''t drink too much yesterday, so he was very energetic after sleeping.


    There are many martial arts schools in this street.


    Le Xiaohu glanced at the opposite Hefeng martial arts school and pressed a little thirsty

 Chapter 1165

    1165 busy New Year''s Day


    For Le Xiaohu, he doesn''t know what humility is.


    Ten minutes later, the tenth disciple lay on the ground.


    Le Xiaohu clapped his hands and asked, "is there anyone else?"


    "Let''s go together!"


    The remaining eight people couldn''t help it. No matter what rules he had, it was up!


    "Don''t hurt this little friend!"


    The old man also said falsely< br ...

 Chapter 1166

    1166 fierce battle is coming


    "Drafting uncle, who!"


    A thin man''s cry rang out over there.


    "Did I just wipe the floor with him? Is it a thief? Give it to me... Ouch!"


    The scream of a thin man.


    Li Fan and some of them rushed over to have a look. A figure in a sweatshirt squatted there, one hand clasping the thin man''s throat, and could kill him at any time.


    Although he covered his head with a hoodie, Li Fan could still see that it seemed to be a girl''s figure

 Chapter 1167

    1167 it''s not over


    A group of men in black suits approached the seven Xia martial arts school silently in the dark.


    Li Fan is sitting on the master''s chair, facing the gate. Le Xiaohu moved his muscles and bones, and looked a little excited.


    Jiang ye came out quietly, buttoned a mask on his face, blocking his face.


    Her identity still needs to be kept secret. At this time, Jiang ye, holding Li Fan''s extraordinary sword, stood on Li Fan''s left side, as quiet as a statue. The other three apprentices did not dare to speak out

 Chapter 1168

    1168 each has its own countermeasures


    The next morning, Le Xiaohu put on his clothes. When he came out of the martial arts school, he found that the seven Xia martial arts school had been surrounded on three floors inside and three floors outside. A group of black suits of the imperial guards, like the bodyguards of the seven Xia martial arts school, stand guard here.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    Le Xiaohu is directly angry. What does this mean? Play with them?


    "Hehe, we suspect that suspects are harbouring here. In order not to let suspects escape, we stay here."


    ...

 Chapter 1169

    1169 asked the wrong question


    After Li Fan practiced nine essential skills, what he practiced in his body was a higher level of vitality.


    This cultivation method of vitality can also be taught to others. At present, Li Fan has only taught it to two people, one is Le Xiaohu, the other is Jiang Ye. However, because they have never experienced the stage of Li Fan''s breaking skills, the vitality they practice is not pure. On the level, it is much worse than Li Fan, but it is much higher than Zhenqi.


    Li Fan, the two disciples who entered the house, felt that their current comprehensive strength was

 Chapter 1170

    1170 terrible concubine Zhou Guifei


    Red clothes and baldheaded are very aggressive. They have united with more than 30 martial arts schools and want to go to Li Fan''s seven Xia martial arts school to continue to make trouble!


    Now everyone in G City martial arts school is in danger. Those martial arts schools kicked by Le Xiaohu are full of sorrow. The martial arts school, which has not been kicked, is also in danger of becoming the next object to be kicked out.


    Therefore, under the temptation of red clothes and bald heads, this group of talents gathered together again, and there were more people, so they were ready to demonstrate with the seven Xia martial arts school!


    "Brothers, we must not be underestimated by the seven Xia martial arts school!"


    Walking with bare heads in red, he shouted loudly.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Show them our strength!"


    "The people of the seven Xia martial arts school are too much, and they won''t let others open the martial arts school!"


    A group of martial arts masters shouted, as if they were very angry.


    These guys soon gathered in front of the seven Xia martial arts school. As a result, they were stunned here.


    At the door of the seven Xia martial arts school, there are dozens of men in black suits, all of whom are ferocious, with knives hanging around their waists, like door gods!


    Red clothes and bald heads were stunned for a moment. Looking at one of the men in a white suit, who seemed to be a little higher, he couldn''t help but come forward and ask.


    "Friend... What are you doing?"


    "Fuck off."


    White suit directly shouted, "no approaching here!"


    "Sleeping trough, you look down on people!"


    Red clothes and bald head are directly angry, and they are preparing to teach these unsightly guys a lesson! As a result, the white suit pulled a pistol from his waist and turned off the insurance.


    A group of black suits behind him pulled out pistols and aimed them at the martial masters in front of him.


    The martial arts masters are going to scare the birds. What''s the matter? Why are you still playing with guns?


    "Big brother, I''m wrong."


    Red clothes and bald head counselled. No matter how powerful he is, he is no better than a gun!


    "You, which way are you..."


    "Official!"


    Zhai Wuliang rolled his eyes. "Hurry up, don''t get in the way here!"


    They can only leave unhappily in red and bald. They say that Li Fan is not authentic. It''s too much to invite so many plainclothes policemen to come and look after the house!


    "It''s unexpected that the imperial guards have such wonderful functions."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw such a scene from the window, "what a coincidence."


    "Master, it''s not a matter for these fools to surround the door every day!"


    Le Xiaohu was a little worried and asked Li Fan, "they are all ferocious. How can our martial arts business continue when they stop here?"


    "Yes, I''m beginning to think."


    Li Fan laughed, "in fact, I''ve already figured out a way."


    "Ah?"


    Le Xiaohu was surprised. Master had already calculated it?


    "Tonight, I''ll drive these people away. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan said something mysteriously, then turned around and went back to the room.


    Le Xiaohu is a little confused. He can''t figure out the master''s mind. In the past, master was very direct, basically saying what he thought. But now the master, with an inscrutable appearance, has the demeanor of those reclusive masters!


    "Forget it, forget it, headache!"


    Le Xiaohu looked back and saw the three apprentices behind him laughing at him.


    "Wipe, why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing, nothing... Big brother is powerful!"


    Wang Xiaoran hurriedly said.


    "Yes, yes, the eldest martial brother is powerful and invincible!"


    The thin man kept flattering.


    "Fart, master is much better than me! You guys are dishonest, aren''t you? Add an hour of horse Zama!"


    "Ah?"


    These apprentices were about to cry, and Le Xiaohu was angry in his heart. However, he still couldn''t figure out what master could do to drive away these rogues of the imperial guards?


    If only sister Lin Yuexian were here, she would surely guess! The military master is also here. The military master is resourceful and should also be able to feel master''s mind.


    "No, I have to ask!"


    Le Xiaohu thought for a long time. Who can he ask about this? Find Jiang Ye. Jiang Ye is very smart... But le Xiaohu doesn''t want to find her! She will definitely laugh at you then!


    Yes, you can''t find this girl even if you kill her!


    Ask Murong AI? Master''s sister-in-law seems to be very smart. She should be OK!


    Right, right, right!


    Thinking of this, Le Xiaohu went to Murong AI''s room.


    Li Fan specially prepared an entertainment room for the two little girls, in which computer games, everything, convenient for the two little girls to play. The two girls do nothing. They just sit together and play games every day, which also saves Li Fan snacks.


    "Get off the road! Get off the road and come to help!"


    "Wait, I''m playing blue!"


    "Dragon Girl! The promised wild area is invincible!"


    "Cough... Wait a minute..."


    What the two girls played was called passion. Le Xiaohu stood at the door and watched for a long time, feeling that there was no room to interrupt.


    He hesitated for a moment, but left the room.


    Go and ask concubine Zhou. Maybe she will know.


    At this time, concubine Zhou is sitting on the balcony on the second floor. She comes here to collect gas at this time of day. For concubine Zhou, because she practiced the nine Buddha Sutra, she must keep absorbing the vitality of others to survive. Under the control of Li Fan, she can only go outside every day to absorb some sporadic vitality to supplement herself.


    Absorbing a little every day can reduce the life of people nearby by oneortwo years at most. Moreover, Zhou Guifei''s current strength, her absorption area can cover the whole G city. In this way, she can not only maintain her life, but also slowly enhance her strength.


    Not only that, she also absorbed some vitality from Li fan through double cultivation, and let her true Qi evolve with her.


    Now concubine Zhou seems to have the authority of the immortal evil Buddha in the past.


    "That... Lady, excuse me..."


    Le Xiaohu came to the balcony on the second floor and looked at concubine Zhou sitting on the second floor. She couldn''t help but feel a little timid. Although he lived in the martial arts school for some time, Le Xiaohu was still a little afraid of concubine Zhou.


    This woman, I heard she used to be a terrible guy!


    Oneself... Attitude must be sincere, don''t make her angry!


    "Lady... Do you have time... I have something to ask."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Guifei was still sitting there, with her back to le Xiaohu, and her voice came over.


    I have to say that this lady is not only good-looking, but also has a very good voice.


    "That..."


    Le Xiaohu is usually bold, but he counsels badly in front of concubine Zhou.


    "Come forward and speak."


    Princess Zhou''s voice came again, "is this palace terrible?"


    "No, no..."


    Le Xiaohu didn''t dare to explain, so he hurried forward and knelt down next to concubine Zhou.


    "Come on, this palace is listening."

 Chapter 1171

    1171 a bunch of waste


    "Well... I just have a problem that I don''t understand... You see, there are so many eye-catching imperial guards downstairs, which makes them unhappy, right?"


    Le Xiaohu adjusted his mind, and then pointed to the imperial guards below.


    "Of course."


    Zhou Guifei snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for Li Fan''s disapproval, the palace would have turned them into bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Xiaohu''s heart beats so fast. This woman is really dangerous


    "But... Master told me today that he had a way to get rid of these people..."


    "Oh, really?"


    Zhou Guifei thought for a moment, "my palace probably knows that this Li Fan really likes to toss about. It''s not convenient to directly destroy it."


    "Your concubine... Have you thought of it?"


    "Of course."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to just say something trivial. "Li Fan wanted to lead these people away."


    "Lead away?"


    "Well, you know it at night. But this method is really troublesome."


    "I also think I defeated them directly!"


    Le Xiaohu is also a direct and brainless person.


    "These bullys really want to beat them!"


    "This palace can understand your mind."


    Zhou Guifei said slowly, "but since Li Fan has decided, you can be calm and can''t ruin your master''s business, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Le Xiaohu dared not say a word of no, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Well, go down. The palace will continue to breathe gas."


    "Yes, madam."


    Le Xiaohu went back to continue training his apprentices. At the same time, he still muttered in his heart that he liked to sell off one by one!


    "How annoying."


    Le Xiaohu was a little crazy. For the first time, he felt that this day was so hard! Why isn''t it night yet!


    Le Xiaohu scratched his heart and liver, and finally waited until night. After entering the night, Li fanfen ordered the martial arts school to turn off the lights early, and even the apprentices were given a holiday to rest in advance!


    But le Xiaohu couldn''t sleep. He sat in the living room, thinking about what tricks master would use.


    At this time, he saw master coming out of the room. With each step, his figure changed a minute. Soon, his body became slim and delicate, no different from Jin Jiumao''s posture! Then, Li Fan put Jin Jiumao''s Hoodie on the outside, put on his hat, and then jumped out of the window!


    Le Xiaohu instantly understood, I see! Master is so cunning that he even played such a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Zhai Wuliang and his companions stayed there for half a month, but the seven Xia martial arts school was still quiet, as if there was no Jin Jiumao. But Zhai Wuliang saw Jin Jiumao enter the martial arts school with his own eyes. He believed that as long as he crouched down, he would surely catch the thief leaning on the sword!


    Zhai Wuliang just yawned, and then saw a familiar figure leap out of the back window of the martial arts school.


    "Jin Jiumao! I finally waited for you!"


    Zhai Wuliang sneered three times, "brothers, follow her, don''t let her go!"


    All the black suits around took action, followed Zhai Wuliang, flew on the eaves and walls together, and chased the figure of "Jin Jiumao".


    After chasing for a while, Zhai Wuliang felt a little depressed. This Jin Jiumao''s lightness skill is so good that it flies between buildings and is light and fleeting. A group of forest guards are chasing after it, but they can''t catch up!


    "Iron claw troops! The left flank attacks."


    Zhai Wuliang ordered with the interphone, and the imperial guards on the left jumped up quickly.


    "Jin Jiumao" jumped up from the side of a building, turned over in the air, and fell towards the opposite side.


    And the imperial guards on the left also followed up. They stood on the edge of the building and threw their claws at "Jin Jiumao" together.


    Ten hook claws grabbed "Jin Jiumao" together, but "Jin Jiumao" suddenly kicked his left foot on his right foot, a Wudang ladder cloud vertical, unexpectedly avoided the hook claws below, and then smoothly fell to the opposite upstairs. But Zhai Wuliang had already taken advantage of this Kung Fu to block here with more than a dozen imperial guards, waiting for Jin Jiumao to fall into the net.


    Jin Jiumao fell down and fell into the encirclement of the imperial army. These imperial guards, each holding a long knife, rushed forward and slashed according to Jin Jiumao!


    "Don''t cut her down! I want to live!"


    Zhai Wuliang was very happy. After he caught Jin Jiumao, he wanted to get the information of the whole sword from her mouth!


    When I catch Yijian, I will make great contributions. At that time, not to mention car level, even horse level cadres are also possible!


    Jin Jiumao, leaning on the sword, they are all chips for their own success!


    These royals are soldiers strengthened by the government with black technology. They all came from four families and then implanted a chip into their bodies. It is said that this is an advanced chip jointly developed by Meidi and Huaxia, which can enhance the skills of the human body and activate the attributes of the human body to the most perfect state!


    Zhai Wuliang has such a chip in his body, but the attribute above is gun level. Although they all took refuge in the government, they also took San Gong pills. Only with chips can we make ourselves stronger. If you upgrade the level, the attributes of the chip will also be upgraded, and they will become more powerful!


    This is the government''s strategy of unified management of the imperial army. Using chips to strengthen the imperial army can also destroy it. Once the imperial guards don''t listen to control, they just press a button and the imperial guards will be destroyed.


    At this moment, these soldiers surrounded "Jin Jiumao" and tried to catch her.


    But "Jin Jiumao" showed his Mantis Fist and directly knocked down a Ranger who rushed in front of him.


    Looking at his men whose forehead was punched with a blood hole, Zhai Wuliang''s face was expressionless. These men will die if they die. Anyway, if they succeed, their bones will wither. Their death will not be in vain, but will only make them climb higher!


    Jin Jiumao is worthy of being a cadre relying on the sword. His kung fu is not bad. He has killed four imperial guards in an instant!


    Her Mantis Fist is vicious and extremely deadly, so that the surrounding imperial guards can''t get close!


    "A bunch of garbage!"


    Zhai Wuliang was a little upset that he couldn''t win a little girl after so long!


    He was ready to come forward and fight in person, but the other party suddenly rose up, stepped on the heads of several imperial guards, exercised lightness skills and left quickly!


    "Where to run!"


    Zhai Wuliang was in a hurry at that time. It was not easy to get to this step. She must not be allowed to run away!


    Zhai Wuliang pulled out his sword and threw a sword directly at the figure of Jin Jiumao in the air! But Jin Jiumao''s lightness skill was so powerful that he flew out for dozens of meters in an instant, and his true Qi could not catch up at all!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Zhai angrily cursed, "you useless waste! You let her run! What are you doing to eat!"


    "My lord... What should we do now..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhai Wuliang gave his men a mouth, "waste! Go back to the military headquarters first! Then make a decision!"

 Chapter 1172

    1172 two female soldiers


    Li Fan played Li daitaojiang and successfully cheated the imperial guards from his martial arts school.


    Early the next morning, there was no Imperial Guard in front of the seven Xia martial arts school. It was clean. But before Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief, general ran, the leader of the twelve day general, sent two sentinels to watch directly in front of his martial arts school.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan took the phone, his tone was not very good, "I just sent a group of kids away, and you invited me two Buddhas?"


    "Major Li, you misunderstood. They are here to protect you."


    General ran explained, "now the people above want to deal with you. Aren''t I helping you?"


    "Can you help me with two soldiers?"


    "They are certainly not as powerful as you, but their existence can be used to warn those who want to deal with you. Besides, this is your own person, what do you hate? You are also a cadre of the military region, right? Is there anything wrong with assigning you two guards?"


    "Can we have two female guards?"


    "Xiao Li! You''ve just become a colonel. You''re young and have a little success. You''re thinking about corruption!"


    General ran bitterly criticized Li Fan, "you make the organization very disappointed in you!"


    "Please dismiss me from the organization."


    "But considering that you are unmarried and energetic, the organization can''t help being accommodating..."


    That afternoon, Li Fan changed two female soldiers in front of the door.


    Li Fan is stupid. He was originally a joke, but he didn''t expect to be replaced by two female soldiers!


    In Li Fan''s heart, female soldiers should be divided into two kinds. One is black and ugly, strong and strong, like fighting eight old men one by one. The other is literary and art soldiers, which are specially designed to please leaders. They are as beautiful as flowers, which are not suitable for use.


    But the two female soldiers in front of them are obviously different. Both of them have fair skin and ponytail. One has wheat skin and short hair. No matter which one, it''s full of momentum, and it''s all little beauties


    It''s amazing that the military region can find such two female soldiers!


    "Red arrow brigade, guard Bai Xue, report to officer Li!"


    "Red arrow brigade, guard Zhao Yan, report to officer Li!"


    Two female soldiers, one with a soft voice and the other with a capable voice, have different tastes.


    "Red arrow brigade... What is that?"


    Li Fan has never heard of this army.


    Li Fan saw that the wheat colored Zhao Yan obviously left her mouth.


    And Bai Xue''s patience seemed good, and she explained to Li Fan.


    "Report sir, the red arrow brigade is a special force created by commander ran. The special forces in this force are elites drawn from the following troops, selected at various levels, and finally implanted with dragon chips. The task of the red arrow brigade is to protect the safety of all leaders and perform various secret missions."


    "Your red arrow brigade? Are all female soldiers?"


    Zhao Yan seems to be curling her lips again. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Report, sir, yes."


    As soon as Bai Xue nodded, Li Fan immediately thought crooked.


    "It''s not what you think, sir."


    Zhao Yan finally spoke. Although she maintained her indifference, there was inevitably some small sarcasm in her voice, which could not be suppressed.


    "The meaning of female soldiers is to make the enemy lose their guard mentality. When they think we are harmless, we will directly insert into each other''s heart like poisonous stingers!"


    "It sounds great, but what the hell is dragon chip?"


    Li Fan doesn''t want to see the same thing as a little girl. It is estimated that she is the lowest ranking officer she serves. Female bodyguards? Li Fan admires general ran''s new idea! This reminds Li Fan of a Hong Kong film he once saw, Overlord flower!


    "Dragon chip is the latest technology, which is specially used to improve the potential of the human body."


    Snow White said, "after being implanted into the human body, it can enhance the combat ability of individual soldiers. The chip is divided into seven levels, which will be the scholar carriage artillery."


    "I see. It turns out that the imperial guards are equipped with this kind of thing."


    "Yes, sir."


    "What level are you two?"


    "Report sir, both of our implants are vehicle grade chips."


    Two female soldiers report.


    Car class


    Li Fan fought with the Imperial Army yesterday. The strength of the ordinary soldier level imperial army is about perfect. And Zhai Wuliang, who is at the artillery level, should have the strength to enter the house. Car level, will it have the best strength? It should not be possible. If it is so recursive, how high the general level is, isn''t it invincible in the world!


    They should have their own strength evaluation method. Li Fan is very interested in trying it.


    "Jiang Ye."


    Li fanfen gave an order, and his second apprentice came from the side and stood respectfully beside him.


    "Hello, can you let my apprentice compete with you?"


    Li Fan asked politely, "although you two try your best, you don''t have to be merciful."


    "Is this an order?"


    Bai Xue was a little surprised and couldn''t answer. Zhao Yan responded and asked directly first.


    "Well... Take it as an order."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Sir, let me do it!"


    Zhao Yan volunteered, as if she knew that Bai Xue would show mercy.


    Li Fan stood there, motioning Zhao Yan to be free.


    Zhao Yan is not polite, even if the other party is young, she doesn''t care.


    The duty of a soldier is to obey!


    She took a step forward and directly stretched out her hand to catch Jiang Ye!


    But Jiang Ye''s shoulder shook, shaking Zhao Yan''s hand away.


    "Eh?"


    Zhao Yan was surprised, but she was a professional soldier after all. Although her hand was bounced off, she came directly behind Jiang ye, and then kicked her calf.


    Although their physical fitness has been strengthened, they still practice military fighting skills.


    Li Fan saw it clearly and didn''t point out Jiang Ye. He watched how she fought back.


    Jiang Ye didn''t panic. She turned around flexibly and also handed out her legs to lock her kick.


    Zhao Yan frowned. It should be her first time to deal with a fighter.


    I''m afraid Zhao Yan doesn''t know how strong the fighter is.


    But Zhao Yan was a special forces soldier trained by the red arrow brigade after all. She was locked in her legs, but she waved a hand knife and hit Jiang Ye''s throat.


    Jiang ye, however, exerted the moves of snake attack to the extreme. She locked Zhao Yan''s hand knife with her right hand, and at the same time, she stabbed her throat, turning defense into attack.


    Zhao Yan was more and more surprised. She felt that she was dealing with a terrible poisonous snake!


    She slapped her other hand up, trying to slap Kaijiang Ye''s attack. But Jiang Ye''s palm retracted, and then ejected an invisible wave, impacting Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan was pushed out by the fluctuation, and was surprised in her heart.


    "Is this true anger?"


    "Almost."


    Li Fan nodded and made a gesture of thanks to Zhao Yan.


    "That''s it. It''s hard for you."

 Chapter 1173

    1173 do you want to learn?


    Li Fan asked Jiang ye to fight with Zhao Yan, and she had inferred her strength.


    In the middle of entering the house, it''s almost this strength. However, air power, combat skills are more suitable for killing and doing tasks.


    But think about it, there are few people who can defeat Jiang ye here.


    After losing to le Xiaohu last time, Jiang Ye trained himself harder and became more abnormal. Even Li fan can''t imagine that a person can be so abnormal by training himself


    Anyway, Li Fan is quite satisfied with having two girls as door gods in front of his door. Identity, this is identity!


    However, the two girls are only on duty during the day and only need to rest at night. After all, it''s just a facade, and it''s impossible to stand guard day and night.


    But... General ran arranged for two girls to spend the night with Li Fan. In general ran''s words, Li Fan specially rented a small apartment behind the martial arts school for apprentices.


    There is also a place to live. There is no problem with two more girls.


    Jin Jiumao and his colleagues also live there, and the accommodation conditions are not bad.


    "Do you two want to learn some simple attack skills from me?"


    One day after the Lantern Festival, Li Fan suddenly became interested and asked the two girls. After all, nothing happened these days, and the Wushu Association was very calm. They didn''t come to the door these two days. However, Li Fan estimated that it would be just these days. If it goes on like this, the face of the martial arts association will disappear. How can we open a martial arts school.


    "Sir... Not good..."


    Bai Xue is not very interesting. After all, they were ordered to protect Li Fan. As a result, they asked Li Fan to teach them how to practice Kung Fu?


    "No, sir. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Zhao Yan didn''t seem to want to learn, "we have our way, and your fancy moves are not suitable for us."


    In Zhao Yan''s heart, she still seems to look down on the fighter.


    "Last time I had a fight with my apprentice, do you still think Wushu is just a trick?"


    Li Fan is not angry either. The world has many misunderstandings about Wushu. This is a habit formed for decades and needs to be changed slowly.


    "I was negligent last time, but if I were allowed to kill her, I could do it."


    Zhao Yan said something from her heart.


    Li Fan smiled. Although what Zhao Yan said belongs to her, she doesn''t understand Jiang Ye''s strength. Jiang ye, this girl, is the real assassination of xiaogongju.


    "In that case, let''s play a game."


    "Sir... We are still on guard."


    Zhao Yan rolled her eyes silently.


    "Don''t delay. Don''t you have time in the evening? Let me explain the rules of the game and see if you are interested."


    "Sir, tell me."


    Bai Xue''s temper is much better. Li Fan is also very happy to talk to her. She is always much better than Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan talked to herself every day like taking a gun, with a muddy anger.


    Although they are all soldiers trained by a team, their personalities are really very different.


    "Let me ask first. When you two were in the army, should your comprehensive strength be the same?"


    "Well."


    Snow nodded.


    "Well, Bai Xue, I''ll teach you for two days. After two days, you and Zhao Yan will compete to see who is better, how about it?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    Zhao Yan seems to be interested.


    "If Bai Xue wins, you can learn from me."


    Li fanxingzhi was very busy, "if you win, I''ll agree to put you two back, so that you won''t be bored in my little martial arts school, how about it?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yan promised. Although her comprehensive strength was almost the same in the army, she never won in terms of fighting ability!


    This time, Li Fan is sure to lose. It''s not my fault. Li Fan killed himself!


    Zhao Yan was unhappy for several days, and she was finally happy today.


    "Well, let''s start tonight."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers, "two days, two days later, we''ll see it in the martial arts school."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Li Fan felt that Zhao Yan''s promise was particularly straightforward. How much this chick hates herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Guifei slowly walked out of the yard. She was wearing a white Han suit, with a bun on her head and a red jade phoenix hairpin on it. This lady, with her light steps and lazy posture, is the so-called thousands of customs, and she is the best of the country and the best of the city.


    It seemed that she heard something outside the hospital. She stopped and glanced at Li Fan. She found that he had a good chat with two female soldiers and couldn''t help eating.


    This guy, even the female soldiers are not spared!


    "I''m chatting with them."


    Li Fan explained, "talk about some... Um, academic problems."


    "Nonsense."


    Zhou Guifei glanced at Li Fan gently, obviously not believing his words.


    "These days, there are some things in the club that need to be handled by this palace. If you don''t have this palace, be careful."


    Zhou Guifei seemed uneasy and told Li Fan.


    "What are you afraid of? What can happen to me?"


    Li Fan laughed, "there is someone above me."


    "Do you mean that the palace cares a lot?"


    Zhou Guifei was speechless when she asked Li Fan.


    "Well, you are right."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "my imperial concubine, you are the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who helps all sentient beings, beautiful and generous!"


    "Take a break..."


    Zhou Guifei almost laughed angrily, "the devil believes you. Talk to your God."


    "Yes! Mother!"


    Li Fan''s respectful appearance made the two female soldiers laugh.


    "Ignore you. Let''s go first. Let''s talk about something later."


    As Zhou Guifei said, she shook Yun Luoxiu and walked lightly. The whole person suddenly jumped up in the air, jumped up more than five meters in the blink of an eye, and fell on the second floor opposite. Then he stamped his foot again, jumped up from the second floor, and instantly jumped to the top of another martial arts school seven meters away.


    After several moves, she had lost her sight, leaving only two female soldiers stunned.


    "This... This is lightness skill?"


    Zhao Yanshi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Zhao Yan!"


    At this time, Bai Xue became serious. She glared at Zhao Yan fiercely and signaled her to surpass.


    "Sorry, sir! I''m talkative!"


    Zhao Yan hurriedly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "it''s really lightness skill, the most basic skill of every fighter."


    "Incredible..."


    Zhao Yan was slightly distracted, and she still seemed a little unable to believe the facts.


    "You used dragon chip, but you can''t use lightness skill?"


    "Dragon chip just enhances our function. If I jump three meters high, I can do it. But it makes me jump so elegant and flowing... It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Do you want to learn?"


    "The Kung Fu of running for life is useless!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yan rejected Li Fan again!

 Chapter 1174

    1174 invitation


    "Where''s Zhao Yan?"


    Li Fan looked at Bai Xue wearing a white sportswear, standing in front of him, casually asked.


    After Zhao Yan rejected herself twice during the day, Li Fan waited until night.


    As expected, Bai Xue was waiting for herself in the dojo. The valiant female soldier looked clean and slim after wearing white sportswear. Her soft posture and figure made Li Fan feel very good. In particular, this girl''s character is much more gentle than Zhao Yan. As long as you are obedient, it is convenient for you to teach... No, it is convenient for you to teach!


    "Sir, what should I learn, lightness skill?"


    Snow White is still confused.


    "No, it''s really useless for you to learn lightness skills."


    Li Fan explained, "I''m not going to teach you too complicated internal power. First of all, I can''t learn it in two days, and after you learn it, it''s not good for your identity. The country now has a martial law, and you must know it."


    "Yes, I heard a little."


    "Well, so, what I want to teach you is relatively simple, vigorous!"


    "Hard?"


    Bai Xue doesn''t understand Li Fan''s terms at all, but looking at Bai Xue makes Li Fan feel like he went back to that year. At that time, when I first entered martial arts, I stood in front of Murong Ying, which was probably the same scene.


    "Yes, if you describe it, it is a skill of exerting force."


    Li Fan said with his palm on the wooden stake next to him. Suddenly, a burst of energy broke out on the wooden pile. The pile was directly broken, split in two, and flew far away.


    "This is strength, which can make your attack more powerful."


    "So powerful..."


    Bai Xue was a little surprised. Although she was also able to break the stake with one punch, her strength obviously belonged to the second blow, and the effect was not too good!


    "When you hit the enemy, add another move to make your strength, and I don''t need to say the effect?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and stood there, looking at Bai Xue, making Bai Xue feel like a high mountain.


    It''s really strange... This boy obviously looks young. Why does he have such courage? When I was in the military region, I also met many leaders. Some generals also have the same momentum as Li Fan. It''s a kind of domineering that has been on the battlefield for a long time, and people dare not look directly at it.


    "Can I learn this?"


    Snow White is more respectful when talking. She can''t help it. In front of this teenager, she can''t help but be respectful. As soon as he goes here, there is a big mountain.


    "Of course, two days is enough."


    Li Fan gave Bai Xue a trustworthy smile, "you have a dragon chip in your body. It''s a piece of cake to learn harder. However, I''m curious. Isn''t there any side effect of this dragon chip to enhance your combat effectiveness?"


    "There are no side effects."


    Snow White said confidently, "this is the Dragon chip created after many times of practice. However, the Dragon chip is completely controlled by the superior. If I have rebellious behavior, I will immediately shut down the Dragon chip. At that time, my strength will return to the ranks of ordinary special forces."


    "I see. It''s really a tough control."


    Li Fan has understood where this thing is powerful. In this way, all combat effectiveness is really in the hands of the government. Unlike Wulin, it has been in an uncontrolled state.


    No wonder the dove sect can destroy Wulin with confidence. It turns out that they left a hand for themselves.


    The super soldiers made by dragon chips can indeed resist the special forces of various countries in some way. However, like snow white, simply enhancing combat effectiveness is probably not enough. Li Fan thought, the government should have prepared other things?


    "In addition to dragon chip, do you have any other equipment?"


    "I heard that it is under development, but I don''t know what it is."


    Bai Xue shook her head, "Sir, after all, I''m just a small soldier."


    "That''s what I said."


    This kind of news should be inquired about with general ran.


    "Well, don''t say that. I''ll continue to teach you to work hard."


    Li Fan laughed. "You can win the day after tomorrow. Don''t be a sisterhood then."


    Snow White''s face turned red when she was told, and she immediately stressed.


    "Sir, don''t worry. When carrying out the task, everything is based on the task!"


    "I''m just saying, don''t take it seriously, haha."


    Li Fan laughed. This snow white is really cute.


    "Please, sir."


    "You''re welcome, you learn from me..."


    Li Fan didn''t sleep until midnight. He was teaching Bai Xue the skill of making efforts. It can''t affect people''s rest time too much. After midnight, Li Fan put her back to rest.


    The two of them began to stand guard at 5 o''clock every morning. Li Fan said to give Bai Xue an hour''s leave and let her sleep more, but she didn''t do it.


    It seems that soldiers are all the same rigid in this regard. Li Fan respects Bai Xue, so he doesn''t insist.


    Early the next morning, after Li Fan got up, there was a loud sound outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan pushed open the door and went out. The people in the martial arts school were not practicing martial arts, but ran outside.


    Li Fan went out to have a look. Sure enough, a group of martial artists surrounded the martial arts school again. However, there were two female soldiers with guns standing at the door, and they didn''t dare to do anything.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy early in the morning."


    After Li Fan came out, he saw the most conspicuous red clothes and bald head at a glance.


    "Li... Master Li."


    Even if it''s red and bald, I have to admit it this time.


    "Master Li, this is an invitation."


    Standing in front of the martial arts school with several younger martial brothers in red and bareheaded, they attracted passers-by. I don''t know who opened this martial arts school. It''s always so lively!


    "Oh? Invite me to dinner?"


    Li Fan took the invitation.


    "Is to invite Master Li... To participate in the nine challenge of our association."


    "Nine heavy challenge?"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised. What is this.


    "The president said that as long as Master Li has played the nine challenge, you can open a martial arts school here unconditionally."


    Xiaohu was nearby. As soon as he heard this, he came forward to beat his red clothes and bald head, and was stopped by Li Fan. Although Le Xiaohu is young and not tall, when he is angry, his eyes stare like a bell, his hair trembles, and he looks like a fierce tiger trying to eat people, which is terrible.


    Looking at the angry Le Xiaohu with a bald head in red, he shivered and dared not come forward.


    "Xiaohu, what are you doing?"


    Li Fan scolded the big apprentice.


    "Master, how dare they shout at you like this?"


    Le Xiaohu is a hundred unhappy with these bastards. The martial arts school is too rough! These guys are cheating too much!


    "Well, it''s also good to take the opportunity to meet the president of the Wushu Association."


    Li Fan smiled. He had already planned this matter and waited for these people to come.


    With this invitation, you can completely dismiss those who have some martial arts skills.


    "Go back and tell the president that I should do it."

 Chapter 1175

    1175 joint hearing of the third court


    Li Fan didn''t take Le Xiaohu with him for such things as drinking and fighting. He is young and has a big temper, so he needs more practice. When attending such a party, Li Fan was really afraid that he could not help but pick up the president of the martial arts association and beat him up. It was really something wrong.


    At noon, Li Fan took Jiang ye and went straight to the rich restaurant on the street to attend the banquet hosted by Yang Ye, President of the association.


    Jiang Ye followed Li Fan''s side, like a small attendant, still holding his extraordinary sword for Li Fan.


    It''s said to be a second disciple, but it''s more like a sword wielding disciple.


    The rich and noble restaurant is not small. Sitting on the street, the decoration is quite ancient, with red bricks and green tiles, as if it were a restaurant passing through in ancient times. In this G City, there are many ancient buildings of this style, which have the flavor of the previous dynasty. On the red plaque, four gilded characters are shining, attracting diners. Two beautiful waiters in cheongsam stood at the door, elegant and light makeup, tall and exquisite. When the two saw Li Fan, Qi Qi saluted him, making Li Fan mistakenly think he was a dignitary in the past.


    "Welcome your excellency."


    The delicate voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear, which made his bones almost crisp. The people in this restaurant are really good at it, which makes it difficult for people not to enter. But often such restaurants are expensive. After all, what you enjoy here is not only delicious food, but also unique services.


    However, to the dismay of the scene, beside the two palace beauties, there were four strong martial artists standing. These four seem to be born of a mother. Each of them is huge and looks like a hulk coming out of the set.


    "But master li of the seven Xia martial arts school?"


    A strong man with a purple birthmark on his face fell on Li Fan and asked in a muffled voice. His voice seemed to be beating a broken cowhide drum, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Exactly, lobule."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and Jiang Ye behind him came forward and handed a red invitation.


    The big man looked at Jiang ye for more than two eyes. The girl was dressed in black and red martial arts clothes of the seven Xia martial arts school, and her face was still buttoned with a black mask to hide her identity. When you go out, you must cover your face with a mask. This is the rule set by Li Fan for Jiang Ye. At present, Murong Bo''s eyeliner is in the Jianghu, and Li Fan doesn''t want to create complications.


    "Master Li, please go upstairs."


    The big man held a broken drum voice and asked.


    Li Fan was about to go upstairs, but the big man suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Jiang Ye.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ye''s voice was cold and questioned.


    "Master Li is the only one invited on the invitation. Others will wait here."


    "Ridiculous."


    Jiang Ye sneered, quite disdainful. She shot instantly and locked it around the man''s neck. A petite girl just lifted the one meter tall man into the air with one hand. The big man blushed and kicked his feet desperately, like a trapped beast, struggling constantly, but he couldn''t get rid of Jiang Ye''s small hands. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    The three martial arts masters nearby were surprised and were about to come forward to help, but Jiang Ye shouted coldly.


    "Whoever dares to come forward, I twisted his neck."


    The big man waved desperately, and the other three martial arts masters stopped their steps, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a man with gold glasses and a white windbreaker stood there and looked out.


    "Master Li, what do you mean?"


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Fan pretended to be stupid, and the other party immediately frowned.


    "I''m the president''s apprentice, Jiang Hu. This restaurant is also my industry."


    Jiang Hu looked at Li Fan with a little anger. "Our teachers and disciples are kind-hearted and want to entertain Master Li to a banquet. I didn''t expect Master Li to be so overbearing and instruct his disciples to beat people."


    "Did you hit someone?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang ye in surprise, "Xiaoye, did you hit him?"


    "No, just look at his clothes. Help him clean them."


    With that, Jiang Ye slapped the big man on the chest twice, and then put it back on the ground for him.


    "You see, my apprentice is also kind-hearted. He helps your people take care of the dust. How can you wrongly beat us?"


    The big man was like the rest of his life, covering his neck, squatting on the ground and gasping for breath. He never felt that the air smelled so beautiful! Life, I want to praise you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Hu was speechless. He thought he was just a manageable teenager, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless, which made him helpless.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, please ask Master Li to go upstairs."


    "Look, people who open big restaurants are generous."


    Li Fan grabbed Jiang Ye''s arm, "go, Xiaoye, we can''t neglect people who invite our teachers and disciples to a banquet. Hurry upstairs... By the way, thank boss Jiang first."


    "Thank you, boss Jiang."


    Jiang Ye followed the master''s mind and bowed to Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu''s body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t refuse it if people put their words to this?


    "Please, two."


    Jiang Hu stretched out his hand and invited the two masters and disciples upstairs.


    Li Fan swaggered to the second floor. The whole second floor was occupied, with more than 20 tables, but most of them were empty, and only two tables were occupied. There were two and a half hundred old people sitting at the table, one with white hair and face, and one with a pipe in his hand. The other one is gray at the temples, heroic and extraordinary, and dressed in a suit. He looked at Li Fan''s eyes, full of disdain.


    On the next table, there were also full of martial artists, who seemed to be the curators of major martial arts schools. Because of different practice, everyone''s posture is also abnormal. Some people have long hands and some have long feet. Some are short and some are strong. It is also rare for so many martial artists to gather together. However, everyone looked at Li Fan''s eyes, full of hostility, which is the common ground.


    "Master Li, let me introduce you. This is the president of the martial arts association and also my master, Yang Ye, the master of bajimen."


    The old man with a pipe nodded at Li Fan, smiling, unable to see the depth of his mind.


    "Next to him are Chen Yuanchao, Mr. Chen Lao, master Yongchun and President of Yongchun Association."


    "Hum."


    The old man with gray temples vented his anger in his nose and didn''t seem to want to talk to Li Fan.


    "This is master Zhang, the curator of Feilong martial arts school, Master Wang, the curator of Yum martial arts school, Guangming martial arts school..."


    Jiang Hu was very familiar with these people and reported everyone''s name to Li Fan.


    "Li Xiaoyou, please sit down."


    After the introduction, Yang Ye knocked on his pipe, pointed to the position in front of him and said to Li Fan.


    "Thanks."


    Li Fanlong took the tiger step, came forward and was about to sit down. Master Zhang of the flying dragon martial arts school next to him patted the table, stood up and scolded.


    "President Yang, you are magnanimous, but we can''t. He is a guy without money and generation. Why should he sit at the table with you?"

 Chapter 1176

    1176 turn over when you say so


    Master Zhang slapped the table and made a loud noise.


    "President Yang, we all know that you are generous. But we can''t. this Li Fan has no money and generation. Why should he sit at the table with you two?"


    Master Zhang''s voice sounded like a bell in this room, attracting the surrounding martial arts masters to nod their heads in agreement.


    "Yes, he is not qualified to sit here."


    "Don''t mention president Yang''s table. Even if we are at this table, he is not qualified to sit!"


    People around complained one after another, but Li Fan''s face was steady, and his young face could not see whether he was happy or angry. Listening to these people''s complaints, Li Fan just threw his hand.


    "Everyone, since you don''t welcome Mr. Li, it''s OK for him to leave."


    With that, Li Fan turned and was about to go downstairs. Jiang Hu was startled and hurriedly stopped Li Fan.


    "Master Li, Master Li, please stay!"


    "You young man... How can you say two words and leave..."


    "Well... You can sit if you want..."


    These martial arts masters immediately changed their words.


    If Li Fan left, wouldn''t today''s business be impossible?


    Master Zhang, who just called Huan, is now flushed, as if he didn''t know which crack to drill in.


    It''s too humiliating... Li Fan is holding a card. People can leave if they want. What he just said was intended to humiliate Li Fan, but now it has become a humiliation to himself!


    "Don''t be angry, Li Xiaoyou. These martial arts practitioners are straight tempered. Come, sit down, the wine and vegetables will be cold."


    Old man Yang said well, but he didn''t know what he thought in his heart. And Li Fan also achieved the effect he wanted. Without hesitation, he sat directly opposite Yang Ye and Chen Yuanchao.


    "Li Xiaoyou is young and promising. It''s really rare. I give you a toast."


    President Yang directly picked up the wine glass, and Li Fan kept silent. He also picked up the wine glass and ran the train with his mouth full.


    "Yang Huichang is really kind. Your name is famous in Kyushu! I sometimes dream of you in my sleep, and I wake up with tears moved by your power and charm! You are an example of martial arts teachers and a treasure of China!"


    When these words were said, even Jiang Hu, who served the Wine Bureau next to him, couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart. Yes, it''s shameless!


    "Li Xiaoyou, you are young and have unpredictable martial arts. Who do you study?"


    Whether in the Jianghu or in the martial arts community, it is very important to learn from others. This is called capital arrangement generation. No matter who you follow, even a third rate martial artist, as long as you are rooted in Miao Hong, you will have a certain position in the Jianghu. But if you fight by yourself without a master, you will be looked down upon wherever you go.


    Li Fanben learned a little from Murong Ying, and then opened up a new path of martial arts. Even if he said that his master was Murong Ying, he was afraid that these people would not know him. But this is not difficult for Li Fan. As soon as his eyes turn, he has the answer.


    "My master has been driving cranes for many years, and I really don''t want to mention it."


    "I''ve passed away, but I can''t escape from this level of life, death, and human nature. It''s too far to say, Li Xiaoyou, who is respecting your teacher?"


    Old man Yang didn''t want to let Li Fan off like this. He must come down first today and let Li Fan suffer humiliation!


    "The first teacher''s surname is Hua."


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Mr. Hua? Is it Hua Zhengxiong who plays Hongquan or Hua Nanbei who plays Xingyi boxing?"


    Old man Yang said two names, both of whom are his friends. If Li Fan dares to admit it, he will let Li Fan be exposed here. It''s shameful!


    "None of them. The ancestor''s surname was Hua Tuo, and he practiced Wuqinxi."


    Li Fan''s words confused everyone.


    Hua Tuo?


    Didn''t Hua Tuo die early? Er... It seems that Li Fan did say that his predecessor died for many years


    In the introduction of Li Fan''s martial arts school, it is said that his kung fu comes from Wuqinxi, and there seems to be nothing wrong with saying that Hua Tuo is his master!


    "This... Can''t be so..."


    Jiang Hu asked tentatively.


    "Why can''t it be counted? President Yang asked me who I studied from. I really learned Kung Fu from Mr. Hua Wuqinxi. Teacher, preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. You see, what''s wrong?"


    Li Fan''s sophistry made people don''t know how to refute.


    Even Jiang Hu, who has worked hard in business for many years, admires his sophistry. This guy, Niubi


    "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    Li Fan''s smile made everyone secretly hate him! But they can only gnash their teeth in private, and dare not say more than half a sentence.


    "Li Xiaoyou is indeed a famous teacher and disciple, and I admire him."


    It seems that old man Yang is in a good state of mind, neither angry nor irritable. He still smiles and drinks with Li Fan.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    At this time, Chen Yuanchao, who was sitting next to him, seemed to finally be unable to sit still and directly pointed to Li Fan''s nose and scolded.


    "Your Kung Fu is not very good, but your level of making up lies is very high! It''s really unlucky that you are such a dog in the martial arts school!"


    Everyone''s spirit was cold, and their hearts said, OK, the main play finally came!


    Li Fan, who was just like a good man, suddenly turned pale.


    "Lobule, palm mouth."


    The voice fell, Jiang Ye didn''t know when he stepped on the table, directly used his feet and smoked Chen Yuanchao''s mouth.


    Chen Yuanchao didn''t even have a chance to react. He directly whirled out, smashed a table next to him, and passed out.


    Jiang Ye appeared behind Li Fan again and poured a glass of wine for him, as if he had never left.


    For a time, the room seemed to be dead, silent and silent.


    Well, what happened here?


    The plot is not quite right... It''s not so arranged! Is the script wrong?


    Not to mention that Li Fan turned his face when he said so, he directly beat Chen Lao, who sang a black face, away. Just talking about the little apprentice just now, how did she make a move and how did old Chen get beaten away?


    That''s the elder of Chen Yongchun! His kung fu is superb, and he was beaten away so simply?


    "Sorry, I''m not a good tempered person, so I can''t hear others scold me."


    Li Fan put down his glass and said with a smile.


    "I''m willing to compensate him for his hospitalization expenses."


    "Li, Li Fan... You are too crazy!"


    Master Zhang, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help but be afraid while hardening his scalp and asking. He originally wanted to swear, but when he saw Jiang ye with a mask and Chen Lao lying there, he swallowed all the dirty words, changed them into slightly elegant words, and asked.


    "Oh? Am I crazy?"


    Li Fan laughed, "people who practice martial arts meet friends with martial arts. Old Chen may be old and his kung fu is no longer good. Why can''t even my apprentice fight. By the way, isn''t there a nine heavy challenge today? When will it start?"

 Chapter 1177

    1177 dust settled


    Jiang ye, a little girl, is calm and much more clever than Le Xiaohu.


    She knows when to cooperate with herself, and she is very perfect.


    Chen Yuanchao was stunned just once, and everyone was shocked. He didn''t dare to have any presumptuous behavior again.


    Everyone dare not underestimate Li Fan. This man has strength and wrist. Most importantly, there seems to be a background


    People around looked at Li Fan''s eyes, and they were afraid.


    "Li Xiaoyou... What do you mean..."


    Old man Yang looked at Li Fan with different eyes. He didn''t seem to expect Li Fan to turn his face when he said he turned his face. In this case, he can''t sing this play.


    "You may not know me very well. Let me explain here."


    Li Fan''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "As for me, my temper is not very good. It''s easy to talk and discuss with me. I''m sure to be polite. But if you want to threaten me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Fan finished and slapped on the table.


    With a snap, this solid wood table was directly split by Li Fan, splashing dust, and fell to the ground with the dishes and bowls on it, smashing to pieces. People in this room have blue faces. Slap the solid wood table... Is this what people can do?


    A group of people panicked and uneasy, and they didn''t know how to answer Li Fan.


    President Yang is also a person who has seen great storms. After calming down for a while, he can finally speak.


    "Li, Li Xiaoyou... Why are you angry? Old Chen is a little straight, so there is no need to beat him like this..."


    Looking at Chen Yuanchao, who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, President Yang was not happy.


    "Don''t worry, my apprentice has a heavy hand. He can''t die."


    Li Fan gently "comforted" them, "but it''s inevitable to lie in bed for ten days and a half months. The medical expenses are wrapped up in me. I can''t let Chen Laobai get hurt. I Li Fan is not unreasonable."


    Everyone was secretly scolding, and they wanted to devour Li Fan alive! But that is to say, when I think about it, I swallow all kinds of resentment. Li Fan has shown his wrist and shocked everyone present.


    "When shall we start the nine heavy challenge?"


    Li Fan asked, "don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s finish it and go home quickly?"


    "This, this nine heavy challenge... Is to let Li Xiaoyou, on behalf of the seven Xia martial arts school, fight with the owners of nine other martial arts schools... All owners..."


    The owners around shook their heads like rattles.


    "Master Zhang, weren''t you the most excited just now? Why don''t you come?"


    "No, no, no, I''ve got old cold legs recently, and I haven''t recovered yet. Master Wang, I think you''ve been in good health recently. Come and fight?"


    "In this line, it''s almost time. I''m in a hurry to pick up the children. The children are about to leave school."


    "Aren''t your children in their thirties?"


    "Adult night University!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Yang could only sigh. It seemed that these people were unreliable.


    Li Fan only used one palm, which made all of them afraid. The tide is gone, the tide is gone!


    President Yang sighed in his heart and had to look gentle on his face.


    "It seems that the curators have admitted you."


    President Yang bowed his hand to Li Fan, "from today on, you are a member of the Wushu Association. Please also invite Li Xiaoyou to work more for the Chinese Wushu culture."


    "It should be. I can''t eat today. Come to me another day and I''ll buy you a drink!"


    Li Fan said that, bowed his hand and left without looking back.


    When he walked on his front feet, everyone in the dining room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes... It''s terrible. This Li Fan is too powerful. He''s not an opponent at a level at all!


    "Master... With such strength, can he be a master of ancient martial arts..."


    Jiang Hu suddenly remembered.


    "Look at this skill, it''s possible."


    President Yang also analyzed, "but if I remember correctly, the martial law should be issued now. This Li fan used internal power, which is illegal?"


    "But... He seems to have a military background..."


    Master Zhang asked cautiously, "shall we report him?"


    "First observe for a while."


    Yang Ye is not an impulsive person. Several failures made him more alert.


    When Li Fan returned to the martial arts school, it was just dark. Bai Xue was already waiting in the dojo. Li Fan instructed her and let her go to bed.


    Li Fan is still very confident about tomorrow''s martial arts competition. If he can''t even do this little thing, his martial arts school will be in vain.


    Liu Xiaowan has made the bed and is waiting for Li Fan.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well today? Why are you still unhappy?"


    After hesitating, Liu Xiaowan looked at the teenager lying beside him, gently stroked his cheek and asked.


    "I''m worried about concubine Zhou."


    "Worried about her? She''s so strong, do you still need to worry?"


    Liu Xiaowan lay there, slightly moist between the corners of her eyebrows, looking delicate and moving.


    "Well, when she left yesterday, it was not normal."


    Li Fan didn''t react before, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong.


    "Princess Zhou once said that her clubhouse has become formal, and even if she is not there, she can solve it by herself. But yesterday, she suddenly said that there was something in the clubhouse and she had to go back and deal with it. It really doesn''t make sense."


    "There may be something unexpected."


    Liu Xiaowan pinched Li Fan''s nose mischievously, "you, really like wishful thinking."


    "With the character of concubine Zhou, no matter what happened, she solved it with a phone call. But she actually left, and it took several days, which was unreasonable."


    "Are you missing someone? Are you not willing to let her go?"


    Listening to Liu Xiaowan''s words, he seemed a little jealous.


    "Good student sister, at this time, what else do you want to eat?"


    Li Fan patted her on her hip, which felt good.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. At least Princess Zhou is our strongest fighting force in this wave. If anything happens to her, it will be very detrimental to us."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look tomorrow?"


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. But I''m not in the martial arts school. I''m afraid the tigers can''t hold it down. Especially there''s Maomao here. In case the imperial guards suddenly attack, you''re afraid it''s unsafe."


    "Xiaohu and Jiang ye are not young, so they should be able to help you manage the martial arts school. Jin Jiumao''s words, she has been leaning on the sword for many years and has rich experience in the Jianghu. If there is really something, she must be able to handle it well."


    Liu Xiaowan comforted Li Fan, "just go at ease. It''s not good to be too forward-looking."


    "I see. Let''s study other things."


    "Ah? What else?"


    "Have children."


    "Bad guys..."

 Chapter 1178

    1178 where is the imperial concubine


    The next morning, two female soldiers stood in the ashram as agreed, waiting for the martial arts competition between them. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan stood beside them with his hands in his pockets. He didn''t wear the martial clothes of the dojo today, but changed into a casual white sportswear. Although his clothes are ordinary, Li Fan is full of energy with short hair. He knows at a glance that he is not ordinary.


    Long Nv and Murong AI rarely didn''t play games and ran out to watch the excitement. The two girls are very close now. They even like to wear the same clothes. At this moment, the two girls, with ponytails tied on their sides, wearing small pink dresses and Pooh slippers, stood beside them like two little sisters, sharing snacks.


    The junior class of the martial arts school has already started. Jiang Ye is preparing for today''s class in her ashram. As usual, Le Xiaohu took three apprentices, but let these three people come out together to watch and learn. For them, every martial arts competition is a very valuable experience.


    Wang Xiaoran, in particular, specially took a small notebook and prepared to make a good record.


    "Snow white, when you were in the army, your fighting was not as good as mine. If you lose today, don''t be angry."


    Zhao Yan is standing opposite Bai Xue. Both girls are wearing ordinary camouflage clothes today. In other words, different clothes make different effects. Some people are clothes shelves. Wearing a piece of ground goods on their bodies can make them feel like famous brands. On the contrary, some people wear famous brands, but they just seem to have just come out of the village.


    The two girls are completely clothes shelves, and others wear camouflage clothes, which is estimated to be the effect of migrant workers. But these two girls look capable and charming in their clothes.


    Bai Xue looks taller, while Zhao Yan is a little shorter, but when you roll up your sleeves, there are some muscles on your arm, which are obviously stronger than Bai Xue.


    In this way, in the usual fighting competition, Bai Xue''s strength should be weaker than Zhao Yan, so she will suffer losses. But this time is different. Having mastered the vigorous snow white, it should have hidden advantages.


    "No, just come."


    Seeing Li Fan''s eyes, Bai Xue became confident. She tied up her ponytail again, looking carefully at her opponent.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s start."


    Li Fan waved his big hand, and the two female soldiers moved.


    Zhao Yan is obviously an offensive player. She pounced forward and attacked Bai Xue! She grabbed Bai Xue''s shoulder with both hands and tried to catch and subdue Bai Xue. But Bai Xue fell back and threw Zhao Yan out. Zhao Yan fell to the ground, but rolled on the spot, got up, and then turned around with a whip leg, pulling at snow white.


    Bai Xue is better at defense. She ate Zhao Yan''s foot raw, endured the sharp pain from her shoulder, grabbed Zhao Yan''s calf with both hands, and threw her out.


    Zhao Yan rolled on the spot again, dissolved her strength, got up again, posed and looked at snow white. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Sorry, Zhao Yan, I can''t lose today."


    Snow White said, suddenly changed his normal, and took the initiative to attack Zhao Yan.


    The two bodies are entangled together and block each other''s attack at the same time. Zhao Yan slashed Bai Xue''s neck with a knife, and Bai Xue punched Zhao Yan in the left rib.


    Snow White''s eyes darkened, but she gritted her teeth and stood up. After all, they have practiced hard Qigong and still have some anti Strike ability.


    And Zhao Yan also supported Bai Xue.


    "Your attack is still so weak..."


    Before Zhao Yan finished speaking, a huge force suddenly came from Bai Xue''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Yan''s body shook, and the camouflage dress behind her burst open, and a mouthful of blood directly gushed out of her mouth.


    She took two steps backwards, covered her left rib and half knelt down. But Bai Xue hurried forward to check Zhao Yan''s injury.


    Without saying a word, Li Fan strode forward, fed Zhao Yan a rejuvenation pill, and then put his palm on her abdomen to make medicine for her.


    Soon, Zhao Yan recovered and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it lightly..."


    Snow White kept apologizing to Zhao Yan, but Zhao Yan''s face was complex and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    "I lost..."


    Zhao Yan was silent for a while, and finally spoke.


    "I will learn martial arts from you."


    "Haha, this is good, this is good."


    Li Fan laughed, "don''t worry, I just teach you a little skill, like teaching snow white. I only taught her a little vigorous skill. Don''t you think she will become stronger? As long as she uses this skill flexibly in the future, she will become more and more powerful."


    "Do I study hard?"


    Zhao Yanxin said that this Kung Fu seems to be really useful. In the past, Bai Xue played countless games with herself and never won. But today, a complete victory! Zhao Yan also wants to learn this kind of power.


    "Your character is not suitable for exertion. Exertion requires finding the most appropriate opportunity to defeat the enemy with one move."


    Li Fan explained, "so I''m going to teach you how to break your fist."


    "Smash fist?"


    Zhao Yan cocked her head and obviously didn''t understand.


    "Well, in theory, it''s similar to exerting strength. It seems to be a skill that makes strength explode. But smashing boxing is more direct and straightforward, which is very suitable for you to learn."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Zhao Yan finally promised to learn from Li Fan.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll go out during the day and come back at night to teach you. If I can''t come back at night, I''ll work hard for you two to keep an eye on it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Both of them promised to come down, and Li Fan also went out at ease.


    He ran directly to the entertainment club of concubine Zhou, and quickly came to the building of the dream of the Ming Dynasty.


    When Li Fan entered, the younger brother in charge of the front desk had recognized him and rushed forward to meet him.


    "Mr. Li, are you coming today?"


    "I''m looking for concubine Zhou."


    "Ah, the queen is not here today."


    "Oh? Yesterday?"


    "Not yesterday either."


    Li Fan was puzzled by the other party''s answer. Didn''t he say back to the club? Where did the imperial concubine go this week?


    "Did she say where to go?"


    "Not in your case?"


    The little brother''s answer made Li Fan frown.


    "Mr. Li, what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right, are you busy?"


    Li Fan stood in place, frowning, thinking about Princess Zhou.


    Sure enough, something happened to this woman. Where did she go?


    At this time, a figure came over from the side and passed Li Fan.


    "If you want to know where Princess Zhou is, come with me."


    The man then walked away. Li Fan looked back at him and observed the figure. He was wearing an ordinary jacket with jeans and looked like a normal person. He took a turn in front and disappeared.


    Li Fan didn''t think much and followed up.


    It''s an enemy or a friend. I don''t know until I see it!

 Chapter 1179

    1179 prompt


    The other party came to a corner and disappeared in Li Fan''s sight. It was very quiet around, as if the man had never appeared. Li Fan frowned, thought about it, and decided to follow up first. Whether it is an enemy or a friend is not known until we see it.


    Li Fan is most concerned about the safety of concubine Zhou. Although this woman''s martial arts can be said to be unparalleled in the world, but I don''t know why, Li Fan''s heart is like being caught, always a little uneasy.


    It''s still warm in spring in G city. There is a light rain in the sky. On the contrary, it feels warm.


    The only passers-by around, more hurried, hurried to avoid the rain.


    The road soon became wet, and raindrops fell on the ground, splashing fragile ripples.


    Li Fan soon found the aura of the mysterious man. He turned aside for two steps. Sure enough, the other party was standing across the street, staring at himself with a pair of eyes that seemed to be godless.


    He seemed to have no martial arts skills. The rain fell on him and soon wet his clothes, making him look very embarrassed. While Li Fan stood in the rain, Qi formed a protective net, so that the falling rain could be avoided automatically. The strength of Qi is known at first sight.


    The other party didn''t make any moves, just looked at Li Fan for a while, turned around and left. Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to keep up. One by one, the two people kept shuttling through the street.


    After more than half an hour, the other party finally walked to a subway station. And the rain is getting heavier and heavier, just like pouring, the other party has been drenched, but he doesn''t care. He looked back, as if he had glanced at Li Fan, and then walked into the subway station.


    There were many people in the subway station. Li Fan was afraid of losing him, so he hurried to follow him.


    The subway station in G city is overcrowded, which bears the most important transportation capacity of G city. The drowned man kept pushing around in the crowd. Although he didn''t have any martial arts, he walked freely. Li Fan followed him all the time, relying on his genuine Qi to protect his body. But after a short meeting, the other party disappeared from his face.


    The crowd is huge, coming and going, bustling. Li Fan was a little confused. Where did this guy go? The vast crowd, where should I go to find him?


    Li Fan looked around for a while. There were so many people exploding. Everyone was so strange that Li Fan was very upset. And there are too many people around, and the breath is very messy. It is extremely difficult to lock the previous person''s breath. It''s like picking sand from rice. It''s too difficult.


    It''s a dog day... This man ran there!


    Li Fan could only follow the crowd and move forward a few steps. At this time, someone suddenly grabbed him and dragged him into the toilet next to him.


    "Shh, don''t say anything."


    The other party raised his head and almost stuck it in front of Li Fan, and the wet raindrops flowed down his hair. Li Fan then saw each other''s face, this handsome appearance, is not someone else, it is his good brother Liu Zhu!


    "Yes..."


    Before Li Fan spoke, Liu Zhu had covered his mouth, and then secretly looked out for a while.


    He suddenly pulled Li Fan up, walked into a single room next to him, and then closed the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    In this narrow space, Li Fan and Liu Zhu almost stick together. Even, I can feel the moisture on Liu Zhu. He was so inexplicable that he couldn''t help transmitting the message to Liu Zhu.


    "Someone followed me."


    Liu Zhu also sent a message to Li Fan. His eyelashes blinked. These eyes looked like women, and Li Fan muttered in his heart.


    "Where''s the man?"


    "The imperial guards."


    Liu Zhu seems to be still snooping outside.


    There were footsteps outside the door. Liu Zhu asked Li Fan to stand in front of the toilet, while he squatted on the toilet himself.


    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Soon, Li Fan felt that someone squatted outside and peeped through the cracks below.


    But from below, you can only see Li Fan standing in front of the toilet with one foot.


    The other party seemed to have no doubt. Soon, the sound of footsteps went away, as if he had left. But Liu Zhu pointed out the door, as if motioning Li Fan.


    Li Fan nodded. He suddenly stretched out his hand, smashed the door plank with a punch, and then grabbed it on the neck of a man outside the door.


    Before the man could react, Li Fan pinched him unconscious.


    He deliberately showed mercy and didn''t kill him. Li Fan and the imperial guards are now half dead. Everyone is a person with government background, and no one wants to tear their skin first.


    "Is this the man who chases you?"


    Li Fan looked at a man in a suit lying on the ground and asked Liu Zhu. Liu Zhu nodded, but her expression did not ease.


    "He has companions, so he should search around."


    Liu Zhu grabbed Li Fan, "leave quickly, and his companion should come soon."


    With that, Liu Zhu took Li Fan, left the bathroom and directly got on the next subway.


    The subway door closes slowly. Li Fan looks through the window and sees two black suits walking towards the bathroom.


    "Come on, what''s the situation?"


    Li Fan and Liu Zhu crowded together in the crowd, looking at Liu Zhu close at hand. He was embarrassed to speak, and always felt strange. Therefore, Li Fan continued to send a message to him, asking the reason for the matter.


    "Don''t you understand that the imperial guards are weakening you."


    Liu Zhu also came over and told Li Fan.


    "Really, these guys can''t bear it at last."


    Li Fan guessed, "so they attacked concubine Zhou first?"


    "Yes, concubine Zhou is the strongest fighting force in your camp."


    Liu Zhu explained with good reasons, "as long as you get rid of concubine Zhou, your camp can be said to be a huge loss."


    "The truth is such a truth, but where is the strength of concubine Zhou? With those imperial guards, how can she get her?"


    Li fan knows how powerful Zhou Guifei is.


    "No matter how strong Princess Zhou is, she is just a person."


    Liu Zhu reminded him, "there are so many people in the imperial guards, and they will do anything! As far as I know, concubine Zhou has been in trouble."


    "She''s dead?"


    Li Fan''s heart jumped violently. For him, concubine Zhou was not only a powerful fighting force, but also a considerate female companion! Although this woman is ruthless, once she is in love, she is as tender as water. Zhou Guifei, her thousands of amorous feelings, bloomed only to Li Fan.


    "No, she''s not dead yet. Concubine Zhou has a special constitution. It''s easy to catch her, but difficult to kill her."


    Liu Zhu''s answer let Li Fan breathe a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart also relaxed.


    "Did you bring me here to know her whereabouts?"


    Li Fan looked at Liu Zhu''s eyes and immediately asked.


    "Well, she was locked up in the branch of the Imperial Army in G city."


    Liu Zhu has made it clear, "tomorrow, she will be escorted to Sima''s house. There, it will be no different from death."

 Chapter 1180

    1180 continuous rain and fog


    The spring rain is continuous.


    The whole city of G is wet, which makes people feel inexplicably irritable.


    The same is true for Zhai Wuliang. Although the legendary immortal evil Buddha Zhou Guifei was caught, escorting her was a difficult task.


    As we all know, concubine Zhou is Li Fan''s mistress. The powerful Wulin in those days still had to thank song Fuya for her poison. If it hadn''t weakened concubine Zhou, I''m afraid I would have nothing to do with this woman even if I had ten times more hands... This woman is really powerful! Zhai Wuliang watched with her own eyes. She sucked several capable men into human work and threw them aside!


    This terrible death method almost destroyed the fighting will of all the imperial guards! If it weren''t for song Fuya''s poison and the addition of four Malaysian cadres, I''m afraid Zhai Wuliang would also be reduced to the same death method.


    Luck is still on its side!


    Zhai Wuliang comforted himself a few words, and then took the people on the road.


    Zhou Guifei wore special chains all over her body, tied firmly, and escorted by a bulletproof military vehicle. There were three SUVs in front of and behind, and the team was vast, heading all the way towards Sima''s house.


    In addition to Zhai Wuliang''s men, four Malaysian level cadres each sit in an SUV for emergencies.


    "Let the car drive faster."


    Feng Shao, a horse level cadre sitting behind Zhai Wuliang, hugged his arm and urged him expressionless.


    He is also wearing a white suit, but a gold tie. This is the characteristic of the classification of the cadres of the imperial forest army. Black suits are only ordinary officers. When they change into white suits, they step into the ranks of cadres. Gun level can''t wear a tie, red tie is car level, and gold tie is horse level. Further up, the black tie is the same level. At the scholar level, he wore a conspicuous red suit and a black tie.


    Zhai Wuliang, the legendary general, hasn''t seen it and doesn''t know what kind of dress it is. Generals are very mysterious to them.


    It is said that Murong Bo and Murong Ying are all generals. However, they Murong family, these two people are divorced from the system of the imperial guards, never wear a suit, and there is no official title. Now, the whole imperial army is almost in the hands of Sima family and Sima Yao.


    The higher the level, the higher the power and position, and the more proud people are naturally.


    This Feng Shao is also so. Because of his strong strength, he is very proud. This guy has the same white suit as himself, but he wears a gold tie with a pure gold tie clip on it, which is really the envy of Zhai wuconscience.


    After destroying Li Fan''s power, I''m afraid I can climb to this position and change into a golden tie... No, maybe higher, or I''ll change into a black tie and step on Feng Shao, so that he can pretend to be forced by himself!


    "Lord Feng, the road is foggy. For safety, you can''t drive too fast."


    Zhai Wuliang piled up smiling faces and explained to Feng Shao.


    "A group of waste, isn''t it just a little fog? Even this can''t be overcome. How can we cooperate with our actions!"


    Feng Shao said disdainfully, "even if you lose your life, you should hurry to the home of Lord Sima! You guys, just miscellaneous soldiers, die."


    Zhai Wuqi didn''t fight together. Although the two people seemed to have the same values, they were regarded as cannon fodder by others. Why was he still so unhappy in his heart!


    Don''t be too complacent. One day, you will climb onto your head!


    "No order yet!"


    Feng Shao shouted, Zhai Wuliang had no choice but to command his men through the interphone.


    "Full speed forward."


    The officer ordered that even if the subordinates were unwilling, they should do it obediently. Several cars began to accelerate, breaking through the rain and fog, and moving forward at high speed. All the cars have fog lights on. On the rainy and foggy highway, they rush towards the target like staring monsters.


    Zhai Wuliang had a bad feeling all the time. He opened his glove box and took out a bottle of spray inside.


    This is the poison song Fuya left him. Once released, it can damage the nerves of the poisoned person and temporarily lose the five senses. Zhou Guifei was hit by this move at that time, but she still killed more than ten imperial guards in this state, which was really terrible.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Feng Shao, who was sitting in the back row, seemed to feel Zhai Wuliang''s fear.


    "It''s just a car grade cannon fodder just brought up."


    He sneered, "so timid, how to fight for the Imperial Army!"


    "Sorry, sir..."


    Although secretly scolded in his heart, Zhai Wuliang still apologized "sincerely".


    "With my Lord here, who dares to make a mistake!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty."


    What can Zhai Wuliang say? He can only hold the poison song Fuya sent him.


    Cousin, I need your help again this time!


    Zhai Wuliang silently said a few words and continued to let his men drive forward.


    "Report, there is someone ahead."


    I heard the voice of my subordinates'' report.


    Zhai Wuliang looked ahead. In the thick fog, there was a figure standing there, unable to see clearly. The rain and fog seemed to give him a mysterious atmosphere. Zhai Wuliang''s heart was cold. Did he really come?


    Who could it be? Is that Li Fan? Or someone else?


    If you want to save concubine Zhou, it must be Li Fan''s gang who can''t be wrong.


    Feng Shao finally opened his eyes, as if with a smile on his mouth.


    "Finally willing to appear, hehe, just in time, just use Li Fan''s head to do my Feng Shao''s feat."


    "Stop!"


    Zhai Wuliang gave orders. He didn''t expect to crash into a fighter by car.


    These cars stopped one after another, and more than a dozen black suits jumped out of the car. On the military vehicle where Zhou Guifei was imprisoned, a black suit came up, grabbed the machine gun on the roof with both hands, and aimed at the figure opposite.


    The rain fell on the cold barrel of the machine gun, bringing out the smell of death.


    "Shoot."


    Zhai Wuliang will shoot a round with a machine gun first!


    "Bang bang!"


    The barrel of the gun vibrated, and the red tongue of fire spewed out, dispersing the surrounding rain and fog. The bullet was like an invitation from the God of death, tearing the air and shooting at the figure opposite.


    The heavy shooting made the ground vibrate.


    And the figure on the opposite side still stood there, unmoved.

 Chapter 1181

    1181 Chinese magic weapon


    The bullet fell on the figure, but it seemed to hit the steel. It only splashed golden sparks, but the other party was still standing there. Nothing happened.


    Jingling sound, combined with Mars, played a strange Concerto.


    The clouds seemed to be afraid and were slowly dispersing.


    The figure gradually became clear. It was Li Fan who stood in front of the road and stopped them.


    "Li Fan, what do you want to do?"


    Zhai Wuliang stood in the rain, looking at Li Fan standing opposite. To tell the truth, he was still a little uneasy when he saw Li Fan. Today''s bully is different from the past. According to past data, the bully Li Fan is impulsive and belligerent. Although he has strong Kung Fu, his weaknesses are also obvious. But now Li Fan, unfathomable, it is difficult to find his weakness.


    He stood there, dressed in a white sportswear, holding his arms, surrounded by bullet casings.


    "How dare you stop our Imperial Army and want to be enemies with us?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan smiled, which made Zhai wuconscience jump heavily.


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan pointed to the military vehicle that held concubine Zhou, "you took my people, but you turned around and beat them up? The only imperial guards, who deceived people too much, really think that there is no one in my seven Xia sect!"


    With that, Li Fan waved his sleeve, and his vitality surged around him.


    The surrounding rain and fog were all dispersed, and the rain seemed to stagnate for two seconds. And the surrounding black suit imperial guards, all of whom were impacted by this vitality, slipped out and fell into the soil, making them embarrassed.


    "Li Fan, isn''t he? He''s quite rampant."


    Feng Shao and three other horse level cadres got out of the car slowly. Feng Shao''s strength seems to be relatively high, and the other three people also obey his orders.


    After he came out, the rain fell again, but he avoided it near his body, which showed the strength of his true Qi.


    Li Fan also looked at him more. Feng Shao''s eyes were shining, his temples were bulging, and his voice was like a bell. At first glance, his internal power was strong. With the authorization and enhancement of dragon chip, these former fighters seem to be stronger. Li Fan looked at the badge on his chest, a galloping horse.


    "Not rampant, but you are too arrogant."


    Li Fan still held his arms and stood in the rain. His voice sounded flat, but there was a hidden anger, "I''ll give you five minutes to release concubine Zhou. Otherwise, there will be no mercy."


    "What a big tone!"


    Feng Shao sneered repeatedly, "Li Fan, do you think you are still the little overlord in the Wulin? At best, you are a little bastard now! Look, now it is the new Wulin! Dragon chip has replaced the traditional Dantian, we are all new fighters, and you people have fallen behind the times!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the surrounding rain was attracted by his vitality, gathered together, gathered in the palm of his hand, and slowly formed the shape of a sword.


    The sword fluctuates slightly, and the water lines are clear. Through the sword body, you can see Li Fan''s enlarged palm print. Zhai Wuliang was surprised at his ability. He pinched the surrounding rain into a sword. Is this vitality really so powerful?


    "Then I''ll try. Where are you new swordsmen?"


    Li Fan said, the water sword above his palm was like a bullet, suddenly out of his hand, and instantly shot through the bodies of more than a dozen imperial guards.


    The water sword was extremely sharp and accurate. It pierced through the throat of each of the guards, tearing their necks and leaving a huge bloody hole.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, half of the imperial guards escorted were dead. And Li Fan''s water sword also scattered. He stood there, renewed his vitality, and slowly condensed a new water sword.


    Zhai Wuliang''s legs were a little weak. He held the door next to him and barely stabilized his body. Looking at the rippling water sword, it seems to exude a terrible beauty under the light of the headlights. Zhai Wuliang was breathless, and his heart beat fast. He didn''t know what to do.


    How can it be stronger than the data... Even if I am promoted by a level, it seems that I am not his opponent


    "It''s not worth mentioning the trivial skills!"


    Feng Shao didn''t care. He took out a metal box from the trunk of the car. The box is three feet long and studded with rivets. It seems to contain something valuable.


    Other horse level cadres also took out metal boxes from their trunk. Each of their boxes was different in size, but they were sealed, as if there was some terrible energy hidden.


    Li Fan was not polite either. He threw out his water sword again. Feng Shao had opened the password lock, slapped the box open, lifted a three foot long bronze mace from the inside, held it in his hand, and struck directly at the water sword!


    "Poof!"


    The water sword made by Li Fan with vitality was so broken by his bronze mace!


    The splashing water made Zhai Wuliang, who was watching the war, excited!


    This is the "Chinese magic army"!


    The so-called Chinese magic weapon is the ultimate weapon created by the government through the analysis of fighters! The Chinese magic weapon contains the energy of true Qi! Previously, those fighters were given Sangong pills in batches, but the energy was conserved. When it was released, it was absorbed by the government with a special machine. After that, let these true Qi compress, press out the power of ten dragons according to the energy unit of Wulin, and make a Chinese magic weapon.


    In other words, a Chinese magic weapon is equivalent to a generation of master level masters!


    The Qi of the whole Wulin created many Chinese magic soldiers. However, these Chinese magic soldiers are only allocated to cadres above the horse level. I''m a small car level cadre, and I''m not qualified to have it.


    The Chinese magic weapon was really powerful. With just one hit, it broke Li Fan''s water sword.


    "What bully, but so."


    Ma level Feng Shao laughed, his eyes flashing with light, and he was even more contemptuous of Li Fan''s attitude.


    "I said, you have been eliminated!"


    Feng Shao waved his hand, "how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''m too lazy to do it. South Korea, go and take someone''s head to see me."


    A horse level cadre nearby, holding a Yanyue knife in his hand, rushed towards Li Fan.


    The suits on these imperial guards are made of special materials. Even if you exercise, you won''t be tied up. The horse level cadre, South Korea, with a horse face, waved a knife, split the rain curtain in front of him and rushed directly in front of Li Fan.


    He put his big knife in his hand, waved it, and with a broken sound, he swept it towards Li Fan!


    Although Li Fan didn''t know what the Chinese magic weapon was, he could perceive the powerful power contained in it! Li Fan frowned and thought about the countermeasures quickly.

 Chapter 1182

    1182 guillotine


    The flying lion goddess pops up behind Li Fan. The huge flying lion goddess, holding up her shield, ran into the rain flower and blocked Li Fan''s body.


    "When!"


    The shield of the flying lion goddess flashed dazzling sparks, and the shield was hit and bounced back.


    This horse level cadre, the South Korean side, relying on a Chinese magic weapon, was able to make Li Fan change color.


    "Wu Shen''s real body? It''s useless!"


    Feng Shao ridiculed, "this is already backward, and it can''t compete with the powerful force of our imperial army at all! We have dragon chips and Chinese magic soldiers, no matter which one, it''s your real martial god!"


    It''s not just because the Chinese magic can compete with a generation of masters. After Li Fan fought with the Chinese magic, he felt that there seemed to be an energy to restrain Qi in this weapon. Although I used vitality, some of them were born out of genuine Qi, so they were more or less affected.


    "Understand the gap between us?"


    Feng Shao looked at Li Fan arrogantly, "I understand, just die."


    "Stupid."


    Li Fan stood in the rain, facing the South Korean side close at hand, but he was not moved at all.


    "How can you understand the power of the true body of the martial god!"


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the Korean side in front of him.


    "Dragon spits beads."


    The flying lion goddess put down her shield, opened her left hand, and a golden ball of vitality condensed in her palm.


    "Seven Xia boxing?"


    Feng Shao was a little puzzled. "Doesn''t it mean that your seven Xia boxing has been abolished?"


    "I''ve practiced well recently, and I''m sorry I''ve come back."


    When Li Fan spoke, the flying lion goddess had thrown out a bullet of vitality and was banging on the South Korean side. She directly blasted the South Korean side out, washed away the rain, and fell into the nearby soil, making it extremely embarrassed.


    "Seven Xia boxing was originally created by me. How dare Murong old thief seize it!"


    The rebellious bully stretched out his hand and pointed to Feng Shao, "I''ll use you to prove what a real fighter is!"


    "Kidding! You only see the tip of the iceberg for the strength of the imperial guards! South Korea! Don''t be lazy, get up and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    South Korea stood up with a body of soil, and the rain washed his body, making him more awake.


    "Bring the head!"


    South Korea waved its Yanyue knife and rushed in front of Li Fan again. At the same time, the Yanyue knife hit heavily, as if it wanted to divide Li Fan in two!


    Li Fan even put away the flying lion goddess and let the South Korean side cut him in front of him. This Yanyue knife has arrived in front of Li Fan''s nose to separate the rain. Li fan can even feel the cold sharpness on the tip of this Yanyue knife. But at this critical moment, Li Fan''s body was on the right side, and the South Korean Yan Yue knife immediately cut in the air.


    "When!"


    The ground under Li Fan''s feet was chopped, and soil and dirty water splashed, but it was blocked by Li Fan''s vigorous Qi.


    At the same time, Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and kicked his left leg on the South Korean side''s rear calf. South Korea immediately lost its center of gravity and fell on its knees. Li Fan''s legs were raised high, and Zhai Wuliang was stunned by the action of that moment. It''s like the Dragon wagging its tail.


    "Guillotine!"


    This is one of Li Fan''s Dragon fighting skills.


    The dragon''s body is a weapon, and their tail can also be used to fight! After turning into human form, you can also use your legs as your tail to perform such moves.


    But the original dragon fighting technique was modified by Li Fan. This steel tail was also renamed "guillotine" by him!


    Li Fan''s legs were like the tail of a dragon dancing, and instantly turned into rain and fell on the top of South Korea! South Korea has strengthened its dragon chip, and the response is also fast! He immediately raised his hands and raised his Yanyue knife.


    The handle of this Chinese magic weapon blocked Li Fan''s kick. The handle of the knife made a sad sound, and then clicked. In the frightened eyes of the South Korean side, it was so broken in two!


    "Bang!"


    This foot splashed blood, and Li Fan''s heel fell firmly on the South Korean face.


    "Poof!"


    South Korea''s head was kicked out. Holding two broken knife handles in both hands, he lay upright in the puddle and became a headless corpse.


    "Your knife technique is better than closing a piece of skin all the time."


    Li Fan sneered impolitely.


    Feng Shao''s mouth twitched obviously.


    "OK, next."


    Li Fan hooked up.


    "It seems that this bully is not a waste, but has a little foundation."


    Feng Shao waved, "Xu Chu, Jiang Biao, you two go!"


    The remaining two horse level cadres, one with a long gun and the other with double knives, left and right, attacked Li Fan from both sides.


    The two of them ran so fast that they couldn''t even see the splashing water in the rain! In the blink of an eye, they came to Li Fan''s side.


    Xu Chu took a long gun in his hand and shot it at Li Fan''s neck. With a pop, he penetrated the rain curtain and ran to Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan''s head tilted and avoided the shot. The tip of the gun almost rubbed his neck and stabbed out, making a loud bang in the air.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s scalp is numb, and two sharp knives have reached his head. Under the control of Jiang Biao, it seems that Li Fan will be split into three pieces!


    But Li Fan raised his foot and kicked Xu Chu''s gun accurately. The big gun was immediately kicked up by Li Fan, hitting two long knives on his head and bouncing Jiang Biao''s two knives open.


    Although he looked very dangerous, Zhai Wuliang knew in his heart that Li Fan was only playing with these two people. He is capable and has spare power. Looking at the two horse level cadres, they were already slightly panting. Obviously, they were flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    be finished.


    Zhai Wuliang can already judge that these two people are dead.


    Xu Chu''s rhythm has been out of order. Neither the Chinese magic army nor his companion Jiang Biao can save him. Li Fan turned around and kicked Xu Chu''s head like an executioner''s machete!


    He walked feebly forward for two steps, and fell down in the muddy water with a plop.


    Zhai Wuliang shivers. Li Fan''s feet are worse than the guillotine!


    His companion died, and the rest of Jiang Biao panicked! He was carrying a pair of knives, frantically chopping, and his mouth roared like a pig, how ugly it was.


    And Li Fan deliberately sold a flaw to attract him. Jiang Biao rushed forward and fell directly into Li Fan''s trap. He knocked him on the knee and put him on his lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Biao vomited a mouthful of blood and water, which fused with the rain. His body was stiff, his eyes were black, and he was still there, unable to move.


    Li Fan mended the guillotine, kicked his head off again, and sent him to meet his companions.


    Looking at Li Fan''s effortless harvest of the lives of his three companions, Feng Shao was finally moved.

 Chapter 1183

    1183 miss


    He took the bronze mace, waved it, broke the surrounding air, and directly knocked at Li Fan''s head.


    If this mace is hit, I''m afraid Li Fan''s head will be like a watermelon, and will be broken in an instant. But Li Fan is not an ordinary person after all. His hands are still in his pockets, and his body slides back slightly, avoiding the bronze mace! The big mace almost slid out against the tip of Li Fan''s nose, making a buzzing sound in the air, and the rain was divided on both sides.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan kicked up and was kicking Feng Shao on the chin. Feng Shao reacted quickly, stretched out his other hand and blocked his chin.


    He felt a huge impact, kicked Feng Shao upside down and hung high in the air.


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand, mobilized his vitality, and the rain quickly condensed in his palm, forming a sparkling water sword. Aiming at Feng Shao, who was still hanging in the air, he ejected the water sword!


    "Poof!"


    Feng Shao hurriedly waved the bronze mace again and exploded the water sword, and the spray patted him on the face.


    Feng Shao''s eyes were a little uncomfortable and narrowed slightly. But at this moment, Li Fan has jumped up high and fell with one foot at the same time!


    "Guillotine!"


    Feng Shao''s eyes haven''t fully opened, but with years of experience in fighting, he still feels terrible danger. Feng Shao almost subconsciously pushed, sweeping the bronze mace in his hand, causing an air wave, pushing his body back half a meter.


    And this time, it also saved him. Li Fan rubbed his feet on the ground and stepped through a hole in the ground, splashing mud and water.


    Feng Shao fell to one side, and he didn''t know whether it was cold sweat or rain on his forehead. The whole person seemed to be still a little shaken.


    Just full of crazy words, now I can''t say a word.


    Zhai Wuliang hid aside, and he was still thinking. This time, I must lose. Unless you use your cousin''s potion to help Feng Shao. But if it is used, Feng Shao may also take the credit, and there will be no benefit for him at that time.


    But if not, Feng Shao is expected to be defeated soon. In this case, the whole escort team can only rely on itself... But I''m afraid Li Fangen didn''t pay attention to his own strength.


    Zhai Wuliang glanced and saw a big gun thrown nearby. It was a bright silver gun tied with red hair. It was stuck in the soil, but it still exuded a terrible king''s breath. Xu Chu used the Chinese magic weapon. At this time, Xu Chu hung up, and the magic gun temporarily lost its owner.


    Zhai Wuliang hesitated for a long time, rubbed the poison in his hand, and finally decided not to help!


    Feng Shao is a selfish bastard. It''s useless to help him! This road to promotion and wealth can only be carried out by oneself!


    Zhai Wuliang had decided, so he quietly stood aside to watch the play.


    Feng shaomingxian was no longer able. He stood where he was, allowed the rain to wash away, and even dared not attack Li Fan.


    "Even if you strengthen your strength and get artifact, you are still weak chicken."


    Li Fan now began to ridicule Feng Shao, "my martial arts are all tempered. This experience gap can''t be made up by how many weapons you take!"


    With that, Li Fan''s vitality began to work.


    The eight stars in Li Fan''s body lit up again because he practiced his seven Xia strength again. The ninth star is still waiting for him to light up, but even if Li Fan is much stronger now, the ninth star is still dim, and I don''t know when it will light up. Li Fan also thought about this problem. He calculated that he probably wanted to light up the ninth star. At least he needed the strength of Saint level.


    Li Fan really wants to try how powerful this level is.


    "Get out!"


    Feng Shao has lost his wits. At present, being wise and protecting himself is the king.


    "If you don''t hand over Princess Zhou, leave it to me!"


    Li Fan didn''t intend to let this guy run away. He lifted his foot and kicked the SUV next to him, kicking the car upside down and blocking Feng Shao''s way.


    Feng Shao waved a bronze mace and directly split the car in two.


    And Li Fan, like a shadow, came to Feng Shao''s back in an instant through the rain and fog.


    Feng Shao felt the murderous spirit behind him. He quickly turned around, holding a bronze mace in both hands, and swept away thousands of troops.


    But Li Fan was short and avoided his sweeping. At the same time, Li Fan swept his legs and kicked Feng Shao forward.


    Feng Shao, who has lost his balance, seems to have been sentenced to death. Li Fan followed a knee bump and kicked Feng Shao in the abdomen.


    Feng Shao spits out a mouthful of sour water, and Li Fan is a guillotine and goes straight to Feng Shao''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    When people are dying, they can burst out extraordinary potential! Feng Shao naturally knows the power of Li Fan''s foot.


    The Dragon chip in his body operates at a high load, and the force follows his nerves and enters his skin.


    On Feng Shao''s skin, there was a golden red light. He seemed to be about to fall apart, with golden light marks on his body.


    Li Fan''s heart jumped wildly. He seemed to feel the powerful energy contained in Feng Shao''s body! Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect. He took back his feet and kicked Feng Shao''s body from the guillotine to a faster flat kick!


    "Boom!"


    Feng Shao''s body reached the peak of power and exploded directly in the air! The surrounding rain evaporated one after another, and powerful flames and heat devoured everything around.


    This is only the beginning. Feng Shao kept silent and detonated his bronze mace. The bronze mace turned into countless bronze fragments in the air. Like a nail bomb, the fragments were jingling around and shot through the bodies of several of the guards'' companions!


    For a time, scream repeatedly, blood and rain mixed together, and the air was filled with a fishy smell.


    Li Fan fell to the ground, and his position was the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, it was also affected.


    There were more than ten bronze fragments inserted in front of him. Li Fan summoned up his strength, impacted into his flesh and blood, and shook all the fragments inserted in his body out.


    Blood flowed out, and Li Fan sealed his blood vessels with vitality to avoid losing too much blood.


    The rest of the imperial guards, who had long lost their fighting spirit, stood shivering in the rain.


    "Li, Mr. Li, there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    Zhai Wuliang bowed respectfully to Li Fan, "we will release concubine Zhou now. Please come here."


    Li Fan looked at him for two more times. Now it''s important to release concubine Zhou. Li Fan doesn''t want to make this concubine suffer more.


    He pulled open the big iron door of the escort car. Inside, there was a forest guard, who suddenly spewed a black smoke at Li Fan.


    Li Fan was eager to save people and neglected to take precautions. Although he sealed his nostrils with genuine Qi in time, he accidentally inhaled a little black smoke.


    Almost for a moment, Li Fan''s eyes began to darken, and Zhai Wuliang''s proud sneer came from his ears.

 Chapter 1184

    1184 home


    Li Fan fell into darkness and could see nothing around him.


    He bounced back to his conscious world in an instant. At this time, in his conscious world, only the flying lion goddess is still standing here quietly. There is a silent heart lake around, like a scroll. The starry sky overhead is slowly rotating, eight of which are the brightest, and one of them is still very dim. I don''t know when it will release its brilliance.


    And the next second, the originally quiet heart suddenly surged up! The flying lion goddess standing in it suddenly opened her eyes and disappeared into her conscious world the next second.


    Li Fan seems to understand that just now he should have inhaled poison and been blocked by five senses. Now he can''t listen, can''t see, and doesn''t even have the touch of his skin. He can only stay quietly in this conscious world and wait for his immune system to clean up the toxin.


    During this period, you can only count on your own flying lion goddess.


    At the same time, Zhai Wuliang in the real world is more depressed. He finally seized this opportunity and was ready to surrender Li Fan! The poison spray did have an effect. Li Fan stood there motionless, as if he were a statue. But before Zhai Wuliang made any moves, a female god of war in gold armor came in front of the crowd with a golden light!


    She waved the holy sword in her hand and directly split the Imperial Guard in front of her in two. Blood and intestines flew everywhere. Zhai Wuliang, who was used to seeing the big scene, felt a little sick at this moment


    "Go! She''s just a guardian, without any intelligence!"


    Zhai Wuliang can''t just give up, "Siege! Kill her!"


    Several imperial guards came forward, but they became the spirits under the sword of the flying lion goddess. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    The armor of the flying lion goddess is stained with red blood, which seems to be a bit more fierce. For a moment, no one could get close to her!


    "Upper hook claw!"


    Zhai Wuliang kept calm and gave the second order.


    The nearby claw troops immediately came forward, threw out more than ten claws and hooked her.


    These claw troops pull the chain and lock the flying lion goddess there, unable to move.


    Several people approached Li Fan, and the flying lion goddess''s right hand shook. The holy sword changed its shape into a golden shotgun, and then fired at several guards close to Li Fan.


    The bullets were completely composed of vitality. One by one, they shot all the imperial guards close to Li Fan!


    Zhai Wuliang''s eyebrows are about to become Sichuan characters. This NIMA is too much! They are all tied up, and as a result, they can attack from a distance! Li Fan is worthy of being a rising bully in the Jianghu. It''s really difficult to deal with!


    "Lock her hand!"


    Zhai Wuliang ordered again. Although he was carrying the Chinese magic weapon, he did not dare to approach the flying lion goddess rashly.


    He continued to order that in the colder and colder rain, two more imperial guards threw out their claws and hooked them on the right hand of the flying lion goddess to control her attack, so that she could not shoot.


    A flying lion goddess almost contained all the remaining Imperial Guards.


    But anyway, the terrible goddess of war was finally under control. Zhai Wuliang breathed a sigh of relief. He carried a bright silver gun and walked towards Li Fan step by step.


    Prosperous, within reach!


    Zhai Wuliang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his long gun is getting tighter and tighter!


    But at this time, a man ruined his dream.


    Liu Zhu of the demon sect came out of nowhere. He took a blower and breathed at Li Fan beside him. From the blower, a stream of white smoke was blown out and sucked into Li Fan''s nose.


    "Everyone, get out!"


    At the moment when Liu Zhu appeared, Zhai Wuliang tightened his heart and understood that the general trend was gone. His IQ went up and he gave the order to retreat directly, saving himself.


    Zhai Wuliang picked up all the Chinese magic soldiers, turned around and ran, and rushed into the nearby woods in a blink of an eye. But several of the imperial guards didn''t have time to escape. Li Fan, who opened his eyes, killed them and kicked his head out one by one!


    The rain washed the ground and washed the blood into the gutter next to it. There are only a few cars parked on the roadside, and there is no living imperial guard here.


    "You''re still smart."


    Li Fan happily glanced at Liu Zhu next to him, "if it weren''t for you, I would be miserable."


    "So, you need me."


    Liu Zhu was a little proud. "I''ll stay in your martial arts school for a while later! You teach me Kung Fu, and I''ll exercise your IQ!"


    Li Fan glared at Liu Zhu. The boy dared to tease himself!


    "What I said is true. Think about it."


    "I don''t mind if you stay."


    Li Fan walked into the car where Zhou Guifei was imprisoned and threw down a sentence, "but you are not allowed to have any opinion on my IQ."


    Liu Zhu stood behind, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    In the military vehicle, there is a sealed metal can. Li Fan stood in front of the capsule shaped jar, looking at a lot of CNC panels on it, and fell into deep thought.


    And Liu Zhu came to him, stretched out her hand and pressed on the CNC board for a few times. The numerical control board was taken back, and the white fog popped out of the metal can and slowly opened it.


    "What did you just say? What happened to your IQ?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly and waved his hand to dispel the white fog in front of him.


    Zhou Guifei stood there, her hands and feet locked in chains. She opened her eyes, but her eyes were empty, as if her soul had wandered out of the sky.


    "This is song Fuya''s neurotoxin."


    Liu Zhu, who is also a member of the demon sect, knows better, "this poison is very terrible and can close people''s five senses. Fortunately, it can only be ingested from the respiratory tract. As long as you hold your breath, it can be blocked."


    With that, Liu Zhu took out her own blower and blew it at concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei''s body trembled slightly. In the next few seconds, her eyes slowly recovered, and at the same time, she directly raised her palm and slapped Liu Zhu in front of her!


    Li Fan also gave a palm and patted with concubine Zhou!


    A strong pulling force pulled Li Fan''s vitality and dragged it into the body of concubine Zhou! But Li Fan also held his strength and didn''t let Princess Zhou succeed.


    Concubine Zhou was in a trance for a moment and understood.


    "Is it you?"


    She folded her palm and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m all ignorant!"


    Li Fan complained, "you... Were caught quietly. If it weren''t for Liu Zhu, I''m afraid you''d be dead!"


    "This palace is not so easy to die."


    However, concubine Zhou snorted coldly, "fate stands on this side of the palace, otherwise you won''t appear here."


    "Anyway... If you''re OK."


    Li Fan finally showed a little smile, "let''s go home."

 Chapter 1185

    1185 song mountain trip


    The seven Xia sect of the imperial guards and Li Fan has just officially started.


    But these things can only be fought in the dark. When it comes to the light, both sides still need to get along harmoniously. After all, the government is the backer, and there is no way to completely tear the skin.


    Sima family, Sima Hui threw Zhai Wuliang fan to the ground with a mouth.


    "Yes, a bunch of garbage!"


    Sima Hui shouted, "what''s the use of raising you! You can''t even catch a person!"


    Zhai Wuliang knelt on the ground, covered his face, and dared not say a word more.


    He is a smart man. He knows that Sima Hui wants to vent rather than listen to his explanation. People have been lost. Now it''s useless to explain anything, so we can only add fuel to the fire.


    "As long as the seven Xia sect is still one day, my position will be unstable!"


    Sima Hui sat down on his chair again, and his anger was obviously not down.


    "And Murong Ying, the girl who obstructs me everywhere, is really a girl who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!"


    "Sir, we might as well take advantage of this."


    Zhai Wuliang finally found the opportunity and said.


    Sima Hui''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He bowed his head and looked at the men kneeling in front of him.


    Zhai Wuliang has just been promoted to car level cadre. The badge on his chest is clean and beautiful. But why is such a small low-level cadre so confident in front of himself?


    "Are you here to speak?"


    Sima Hui sneered, "I think you have lived enough."


    The two guards beside him directly pulled out the long sword around his waist. Zhai Wuliang was in a cold sweat, but he was gambling. This was his only chance!


    "However, I''m interested to hear what you can say. If you can''t say it, don''t ask for your tongue."


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger... The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me


    Zhai Wuliang sighed.


    Sima Hui is too dangerous, but wealth is in danger!


    "As far as I know, there is a little girl named Murong AI in Li Fan''s hand. As we all know, Murong Bo loves girls very much, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t want to get his daughter back!"


    "That old guy is a daughter!"


    Sima Hui glanced, "what a good hero, he was decadent because his daughter ran away from home! Hey, I used to treat him as a person, but that''s all!"


    "Anyway, his martial arts and background are still a force."


    Zhai Wuliang had seized the opportunity. He did not hesitate and immediately suggested, "as long as we create an opportunity to let Murong Bo know that his daughter is not doing well... At that time, he will die with Li Fanyu!"


    Sima Hui''s eyes, which had always been hidden, couldn''t help brightening.


    This boy, it seems that what he said is quite reasonable.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sir, please allow me to come forward and speak."


    Sima Hui was silent for a moment, then waved his hand.


    "Come here."


    "So so..."


    Zhai Wuliang came forward and whispered, and Sima Hui nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, do as you want. This time, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, bring your head to see you."


    "Yes!"


    The imperial guards are weaving a big net for the seven Xia sect, waiting to catch them. At this time, Li Fan also returned to the martial arts school and continued to be its owner. He had nothing to do to practice martial arts, teach apprentices, and occasionally enjoyed the feeling of a king and two empresses. However, after the last robbery of Zhou Guifei, Li Fan was also much more cautious. He put an emergency call bracelet on everyone in the martial arts school. As long as they encounter danger, they will immediately send messages to Li Fan, so that Li fan can help them at the first time.


    Anyway, give priority to protecting everyone''s safety, so that Li fan can do his own things without scruple.


    However, he was not idle for a few days. Soon, general ran''s people came to the door.


    "Hello, major Li!"


    A soldier stood in front of Li Fan and saluted him.


    "This is your task content, please have a look!"


    He handed over a document to Li Fan. Li Fan just woke up at this time, and his hair was still a little messy. Jiang Ye was standing behind Li Fan and finishing Li Fan''s hair.


    Li Fan glanced at the soldier in front of him, and then opened the document in his hand.


    The above is handwritten, written by general ran.


    "This guy, give me a good assignment..."


    Li Fan took a look and was assigned to Songshan town. It was said that there were demons there, and the whole town was missing.


    "Demon?"


    Li Fan frowned slightly, "in broad daylight, the sky is bright, where is the devil."


    "The world is full of wonders."


    The Dragon girl came out of the room while stretching. This girl is only wearing a little bear Nightgown, and that Laurie is short, which is quite destructive to people at the uncle level. The little girl looks exquisite and cute with two bun. On a little pink face, there was also a lazy sleepiness.


    "Not today?"


    "Game maintenance."


    The Dragon girl stood on tiptoe, stretched her neck, and glanced at the document in Li Fan''s hand.


    "It is also the accusation of Shang Fang''s sword to occasionally perform the above tasks."


    Long Nv reminds Li Fan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Shang Fang''s sword is only led by the top?"


    "Whether to do it or not is up to you."


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "it''s up to you to decide whether to be a patron saint of China or a free man at will."


    "All right, I''ll just run."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and told the soldier brother, "when I leave, let general ran send twelve days to protect my martial arts school."


    "Hey, hey, twelve days will be the guardian of China, not your personal bodyguard!"


    The Dragon Girl scolded Li Fan.


    "They are the bodyguards of the Chinese patron saint."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "why let them come? I don''t need to explain more. I help the country share its worries, and the country should also protect my family."


    "Well, you''re right."


    The Dragon girl nodded, as if she had been explained by Li Fan.


    "Talk to the general and let the pig girl come."


    "Pig girl..."


    Li fanxin said that everyone is Laurie, so it''s really good to call others so.


    "She is one of the best masters in the twelve days. You can rest assured that she is here."


    "That''s good."


    Just let yourself worry free.


    "Then we''ll start at once."


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Didn''t you look at the document just now, which says urgent?"


    "Then why didn''t you hurry just now..."


    "Men, be steady!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon girl was speechless by Li Fan, and after Li Fan gave instructions in the martial arts school, he took the Dragon Girl on the road.


    Having the government as a backer is different. Li Fan directly sat in a military helicopter and came to Songshan town within a day.

 Chapter 1186

    1186 ancient city thrill


    Songshan town is located in the southeast of the motherland, which is not very big. The folk custom here is fierce, and there are net troublemakers.


    Some people used to say that Songshan town has beautiful scenery and is a good place to travel. For a period of time, many tourists came to Songshan town. It was pleasant and comfortable to visit here. However, this day did not last long. Soon, the townspeople of Songshan town found that these foreign tourists were rich one by one. Therefore, in addition to tourism, the townspeople also developed a new sideline, robbery.


    Six of the ten tourists who came to Songshan town were robbed. Over time, no one dared to come to Songshan town again. Originally a famous tourist city, it was empty at once, and the economic conditions also plummeted!


    As a result, because of poverty, people in Songshan town rob outsiders more happily. Before the nationwide crackdown, it was the most violent, and even put roadblocks directly on the highway to block the road, and then collect tolls from passing drivers! He smashed cars and hit people without paying the toll, and even caused several deaths. Later, the whole country cracked down on evil forces. Songshan town was directly named by the central government, and even a special Songshan town anti crime office was established to specifically punish the criminal acts of Songshan town. It took three years to clean up such a poor place.


    However, Songshan town also fell sharply and was dilapidated. Many local young people went out of the town and went outside to make a living. And these generations left in the town are lazy and live day by day.


    When Li Fan arrived here, Songshan town was green and lush, and the cold of early spring was completely invisible.


    The green grass all over the mountain surrounds an ancient city at the foot of the mountain. The ancient city is quiet, without any interest, as if it is still asleep.


    Li Fan and Long Nv stood above the valley, looking at the Songshan town below, which was integrated with nature, and then looked at each other.


    "Like a dead city."


    "There should be some talents in Songshan town."


    Longnv has unique abilities. She feels the breath of people from the city at the foot of the mountain.


    "About a hundred people."


    "Can you even feel this?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate our Dragon Girl!"


    The Dragon girl stood in the sun, stepping on the green grass and stretched herself greatly. The sunlight on her white and tender skin reflected a blush on her snow-white skin, which was really attractive.


    Such a pure little beauty is indeed rare.


    "Well... The air here seems good..."


    As long NV finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "No... there''s something strange here."


    She sucked her little nose. "It smells bad... Maybe there is a demon!"


    "What kind of demon is it?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. He has never seen a demon before.


    "People''s hearts are divided into good and evil. Good produces immortals, and evil produces demons."


    The Dragon woman said, "it''s much more evil. Over time, the demon appeared. The demon ate human beings. Maybe it''s it that makes more and more missing people here."


    "I heard that the soldiers who were sent to the past class were all missing, but they haven''t appeared yet."


    Li Fan touched his chin and looked down, "is this demon so powerful?"


    "Whether the demon is powerful or not is up to you humans to decide."


    The Dragon Girl squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "come on, quickly solve the problem here, so that we can go back and eat something delicious."


    "I know how to eat. Let''s go down."


    Li Fan and Long Nv walked along the path, pedaled on lightness skills, and came all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    As an ancient town with a long history, Songshan town is really beautiful. It is said that there was a fugitive emperor who lived in this ancient city for a period of time. The well repaired ancient city is also related to the emperor.


    Entering the ancient city, a ray of sunshine fell on Li fan through the dense leaves, which was somewhat warm.


    "It''s not bad here."


    Li Fan looked at the streets in the ancient city, and he was a little fond of it.


    In this ancient city, it seems that the whole person is relaxed. We can''t see the hustle and bustle of the city here, as well as the heavy feeling of reinforced concrete.


    "It''s very good here. In the future, we can find such a place to retreat in the mountains."


    Long Nv said, "if you practice Kung Fu with me, your life will be longer than that of normal people. When you reach a certain age, it will be more comfortable to live here."


    "How long can I live?"


    Li Fan is a little curious.


    "It''s no problem to live to be over 150."


    Long Nv complained, "in an earlier time, Shang Fang Baojian could have a life span of at least 200 years. But now the urban pollution is too serious, so the life span will be shortened."


    "It''s also quite long. Unfortunately, if only people could live forever."


    "If people can live forever, is there any place for other creatures?"


    The Dragon woman asked impolitely.


    "Although our dragon clan seems to be very powerful, it has not been nearly killed by your humans. If human life is unlimited, I''m afraid there will be only human beings left in this world!"


    "What I said seems to be reasonable. I still hope to live longer."


    Li Fan said as he walked into the ancient town.


    The ground under my feet is paved with bluestone bricks. It seems that it has just rained. The ground is slightly wet and a little slippery to step on.


    There was a dead silence in the ancient city, surrounded only by the chirping of birds, as if they were the only ones playing in the city. Every household in the ancient city is closed, and Li Fan and Long Nv can only walk around in the street.


    The ancient city is not very big. If you walk for threeorfour hours, you can walk all over it. Around the ancient city, there are broken walls, which have not been repaired for many years. Li Fan looked around. There were a few mice running around the wall, as if they regarded it as their territory, and they were completely afraid of outsiders.


    "It seems that there are really no people."


    Li Fan asked, "don''t you say you feel some people? Where are they?"


    "Then I don''t know."


    The Dragon woman glanced, "I''m not a radar."


    "Didn''t you feel it?"


    "I can only feel the general situation. I don''t know the specific location."


    The Dragon girl pointed to the south, "probably in that direction."


    "Well, take a look."


    Li Fan just walked a few steps, but was blocked by a row of wooden fences. The direction to Nancheng seems to be blocked and outsiders are not allowed to pass.


    "Is it all right if I kick?"


    "Hurry up!"


    The Dragon girl is particularly impatient.


    Li Fan laughed and was about to raise his feet when a figure came out next to the wooden fence and scolded.


    "No passage here."


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Is there anyone here?


    He looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing on it, dressed in a black cloak and holding a candle in her hand. Her eyes were full of kindness.


    P. S today to visit relatives, two more.

 Chapter 1187

    1187 this is Songshan town


    "Get out!"


    The woman frowned, with a trace of anger between her beautiful eyebrows, "this is not the place you should come!"


    "Woman, let us in!"


    The Dragon woman gave orders directly to the woman above her head.


    "Dream! Get out of here, you are not welcome here!"


    The woman scolded again, "get back to your place!"


    "It seems that we can only break in."


    Li Fan stuck a hand on the wooden fence door. As long as he moved, the door would be shattered.


    But the woman above picked up the stone and threw it down at Li Fan and them.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and knocked the stone off.


    The woman didn''t give up, and she didn''t know how many stones she had hoarded. She pulled them up and kept throwing them down at Li Fan. Long Nv was unmoved. After all, Li Fan was here.


    Li Fan''s hand didn''t survive. Crane''s hand attacked and kept flapping the falling rock away.


    Li Fan''s strength is here. These stones can''t hurt him at all.


    The woman seemed a little anxious. He didn''t know how to drive Li Fan away.


    At this time, a man''s scolding sounded behind the fence door.


    "Lolo, what are you doing?"


    The woman trembled and looked down in fear. Her body trembled slightly, as if she was afraid, and her hand holding the stone loosened. I don''t know why Li Fan had pity on this malicious woman.


    "Open the door!"


    The wooden gate slowly opened, and behind it stood several men in black robes.


    The first one is about 40 years old, with a flat head and thick earlobes. Looking like Maitreya, he smiles kindly at Li Fan.


    "Two friends, welcome to Songshan town. I''m the mayor here. My name is Huji."


    "Mayor Hu."


    Li Fan briefly explained his intention, but didn''t say he was Shangfang sword, just said he was an agent.


    "Oh, it''s agent Comrade! I''m looking forward to you!"


    Mayor Hu seemed a little excited. He came forward and grabbed Li Fan''s hand, looking at him as if he were a relative.


    "You don''t know that our town has suffered a disaster!"


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Hu, speak slowly."


    Looking at the mayor, he seemed very excited. When talking, his throat was trembling with his body. Li Fan doesn''t know what can make a strong man in his 40s so afraid.


    "Agent comrades... There have been monsters here recently!"


    Mayor Hu greeted the people, welcomed Li Fan and them into the gate, and kept telling his experience in his ear.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I used to be the district head of the Communist community of Liwei city next to me. I''ve been working hard for the district for more than ten years and have never dealt with personal problems. Later, the organization sent me to Songshan town and let me sit as the mayor here. If I came to Songshan Town, I was really a little afraid. Songshan town is famous for its fierce folk customs. Let me be the mayor here, I''m really a little afraid."


    Mayor Hu took Li Fan to the place where they lived, and opened the chatterbox on the way.


    "But since it was an organizational arrangement, I couldn''t refuse, so I came here. When I arrived here, I found that it was not as powerful as the legend. Maybe it was because I had been isolated from the world for too long, but the folk custom gradually became simple."


    Mayor Hu pointed to the surrounding villagers and continued to tell his story.


    "When I arrived here, although it was difficult to adapt to the backward life here at first. But after a long time, I fell in love with it. The organization also introduced me an object, Lolo, who you just saw. Although she has a bad temper, her nature is not bad."


    Li Fan glanced back, and the woman who had driven them behind silently followed the team, covering her head with a cloak, saying nothing, but walking slowly. Finding li Fan''s eyes, she raised her head, glanced at Li Fan, gnashing her teeth, as if she hated Li Fan and them very much.


    "I think she''s pretty. Don''t you agree?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "This Lolo..."


    Hu Zhen sighed, and then lowered his voice, "the organization didn''t make it clear... She... Was married..."


    "Huh? So you dislike her?"


    "It''s not... She hasn''t divorced, but her husband is paralyzed in bed all year round, and it''s said that she''s no different from a vegetable. People in the town think she''s a widow. Every night, men want to sneak into her house, but she forced them away with scissors. Although Lolo is a weak woman, she has a strong character."


    "I see..."


    "Well, these are all side words. Luo Luo is not old, and I am in my 40s. Being her father is almost the same, how can I miss those who are not? I have been in this town for a long time, and nothing serious has happened except that some men occasionally get drunk and argue... Until one day..."


    When Mayor Hu said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "Yo, it''s the town government. Go and have a rest."


    In front of me is an old ancient building, a two-story building, which has been dilapidated for many years and has been changed into the town government.


    The signs of the town government were all set aside against the wall, covered with dust.


    "Two comrades, sit down. The conditions here are a little crude, which can''t be compared with big cities. Forgive me."


    Mayor Hu led two people into the town government. It was damp and moldy. I don''t know how Mayor Hu insisted.


    He let Li Fan and them sit on the sofa. Li Fan felt a sense of tide and hurriedly stood up again.


    Long Nv also stood up, and she seemed very uncomfortable.


    Since entering the door, the Dragon girl has been frowning. It is estimated that she really doesn''t like the environment here.


    She was honored as a guest of honor by China. When did she receive such treatment.


    "Lolo, go and help the two guests prepare tea."


    Mayor Hu ordered Luo Luo to go out to get tea, and then said to Li Fan with a smile, "our wild tea is good. It has a different taste. Try it."


    "Then why are you all wearing black robes?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help interrupting and asked.


    "This... Is a kind of protection."


    Mayor Hu crossed his hands and fingers together, constantly twisting, as if to relieve the anxiety in his heart.


    "You''ll know when I finish."


    "You continue."


    Li Fan nodded. Mayor Hu looked at the sky outside the window and continued to talk about his own business.


    "I worked here for three months, and nothing happened. But in the fourth month, something strange happened!"


    Hu Zhenchang''s face seemed a little ugly. "There are 162 households and 540 people in Songshan town. But in just one month, more than 100 people were missing, and less than 400 people were left."

 Chapter 1188

    1188 Yexia ancient city


    Hu Zhenchang''s face became more and more ugly, "Next, disappearance became a nightmare in Songshan town. People disappeared every day, and people disappeared every day. I have been investigating, but I can''t find out the reason for the missing people. The police in the town are also missing, and no one listens to me. Later, I can only organize the remaining townspeople to guard this place. Although I don''t know the truth, there is an old rumor in the town that there are monsters living in the stone dragon Grottoes behind. This monster will come out to eat people every thousand years. Only after eating 999 people will it return to the cave. "


    "Is there such a saying? Do you believe it?"


    Li Fan looked at Mayor Hu in front of him. As people in the organization, they should all be atheists. Looking at his present appearance, Li Fan is really difficult to connect him with a mayor. It is estimated that the mayor, who is so scared and oppressed, is also the number one.


    "Anyway, believe it first..."


    Mayor Hu showed a helpless expression, "I heard that the monster is weak sighted. As long as it wears black clothes, it can''t see. In the past, when Songshan town was still developed by tourism, the stone dragon cave was also a scenic spot. When the guide took tourists in, they would also be asked to wear black clothes. The villagers repeatedly suggested to me, so we all put on this black robe. The remaining more than 100 villagers also blocked the town, hoping to build this only place into a fortress and block it The entry of monsters. "


    "Why don''t you leave Songshan town?"


    Li Fan asked, "as long as you leave here, won''t the problem be solved?"


    "For many people here, Songshan town is their home."


    Mayor Hu explained, "especially me, how can I explain to the organization? There are monsters here, so do you want to move with the villagers? Comrade agent, I''m also bitter! This mayor is too bad to be!"


    "Didn''t you send a class of scouts before? How are they doing?"


    "These scout soldiers came once. Then they didn''t listen to our advice and went directly to the stone dragon cave. After that, they never came back."


    "I guess they were eaten by demons."


    The Dragon Girl muttered, "you always have to eat when you wake up."


    "What does this mean..."


    Hearing this, Mayor Hu was very hairy and hurried to ask.


    "Nothing, don''t pay attention to her."


    Li Fan patted the Dragon Girl gently, indicating that she would not talk nonsense.


    "Are you sure that the monster is hiding in the stone dragon cave?"


    "It should be... Some villagers have seen monsters near there before... It''s said that it''s a monster with two ends, which is very frightening..."


    "Monsters at both ends... Do you have any impression?"


    Li Fan asks the Dragon Girl.


    "Oh? Now you know to ask me?"


    The Dragon girl turned her head proudly, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Six boxes of potato chips."


    "At that time, there was a kind of two headed wolf demon, who was ferocious by nature."


    "So."


    Li Fan continued to look at Mayor Hu, "well, let''s go to the Shilong grottoes. After the investigation, I''ll tell you the results."


    "My God, you two, don''t go to the Shilong grottoes. It''s too dangerous!"


    Mayor Hu quickly stopped, "you two just came here to make an investigation. Are there other troops coming behind? If you want to go to the Shilong grottoes, at least you need tanks and cannons!"


    "The terrain of Songshan Town, tanks and cannons can''t drive in at all."


    Li Fan reminded Mayor Hu, "don''t be afraid. We are both professional. Let''s deal with the problems here."


    "It seems that you are determined to go."


    Hu Zhen sighed, "well, it''s getting late today, so you can start tomorrow. Rest here for a night, and there are still some food in the town. Besides, the beggar''s chicken in Songshan town is unique, so try it at night."


    "Then leave tomorrow!"


    When the Dragon girl said this, her saliva began to drip. Li Fan thought in his heart, this girl is too disappointing! You can buy her off by simply ordering a chicken!


    Mayor Hu looked at the Dragon Girl for two more times and found that Li Fan seemed to want to listen to the little girl''s opinion.


    Is this humble little girl an important person?


    "Well, I''ll arrange a place for the two comrades to have a rest."


    Hu Zhenchang arranges people, tidies up a small house, and arranges it for Li Fan and long NV.


    The house is a little dark. I don''t know how long it has been since I lived there. There is no anger in the house. This house must be occupied. No matter how old the house is, as long as someone lives in it, it will be popular. Once no one lives all year round, you will feel cool as soon as you enter.


    This house is like this. It feels gloomy and uncomfortable.


    "I like this ancient town, but I don''t like this house."


    The Dragon woman sighed, "it''s too wet."


    "Is it just damp?"


    "Yes, we dragon people like to enjoy it!"


    The Dragon Girl stressed, "it''s best to sleep in a bed made of gold. That''s the most comfortable."


    "Comfortable fart, gold is soft! Those are gold-plated, okay!"


    "Oh, it''s comfortable anyway."


    The Dragon Girl stretched, "no, I''ll go to bed first and call me when I eat chicken in the evening."


    With that, the Dragon girl lay in the clean basket next to her, huddled into a ball, and fell asleep like this.


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. He himself sat on the mat on one side and began to meditate and regulate his breath. The vitality gathered in the position of Dantian in his body and slowly rotated. Li Fan''s strength still needs more practice. His vitality is beginning to mature and is not stable. The mat was slightly damp, but Li Fan dried it with vitality and it was much better.


    When adjusting his breath, Li Fan seemed to feel everything around him. His perception range of vitality has also increased a lot. As long as he concentrates, the movement of every plant and tree around him cannot escape Li Fan''s perception.


    It was getting late, and it was quiet all around. Only cicadas and birds were chirping. This primitive feeling of returning to nature made Li Fan feel relaxed and his vitality increased a lot faster.


    There is no shortcut to practice martial arts. It is a dream to ascend to the sky step by step. Practicing step by step is the best way to practice martial arts.


    Li Fan''s vitality increased steadily, and the cicadas around him gradually stopped, and instead came the concerto of frog calls. This is a pleasant natural sound, but there is a trace of discordant notes.


    Li Fan opened his eyes and glanced in the direction of the balcony. He stood up slowly, stood in front of the window and looked at the ancient city under the moon.


    The rest of the residents seem to sleep early at night, or don''t like lighting the lights. It was only six o''clock, and the ancient city was already dark, emitting a certain sense of depression in the moonlight.

 Chapter 1189

    1189 accompanied by the mayor


    He said he would ask him to eat in the evening, but Mayor Hu didn''t have any news at all.


    It was quiet around. The ancient city seemed to be dead, and no one was awake.


    Li Fan heard some movement downstairs. He went down to the first floor. The originally dim chandelier on this floor did not know when it was extinguished.


    Li Fan''s eyes were dark, but he soon adapted. The surrounding objects slowly appeared in front of Li Fan.


    In this shabby little house, there is only a sofa and an old wooden tea table in the living room on the first floor. The floor of the living room was originally wooden, but it was so rotten that if you step on it, you''re afraid of getting your feet stuck in it.


    Li Fan glanced over the sofa and found a man in a black cloak sitting on it.


    From the rhythm of each other''s breathing, Li fan can judge that this is a woman.


    The other party suddenly jumped up from the sofa. It seemed that she had long adapted to the darkness, saw Li Fan''s position, and rushed over.


    She rushed into Li Fan''s arms and was hugged by Li Fan with her right hand. The fragrance from the woman floated into Li Fan''s nose, which made Li Fan useful.


    This smell is Lolo.


    Li Fan''s left hand pressed the falling wrist to prevent the sharp knife she held from stabbing into her abdomen.


    "Beauty, is it a little too exciting to come to me so late?"


    Li Fan''s voice rang out in her ear.


    "Get out, get out of this town!"


    The beauty''s low roar, she seems really angry.


    She desperately tried to take her hand out of Li Fan''s control, but Li Fan''s strength, no matter how she struggled, could not escape Li Fan''s palm.


    She went crazy and used her best weapon, teeth.


    Luo Luo bit Li Fan''s wrist and tried to make him release his hand. Li Fan was worried that Luo Luo''s teeth would be damaged, so he deliberately took back part of his body protecting vigorous Qi.


    His wrist was bitten with blood marks, and a faint fishy smell spread from the air. Lolo was still biting, not letting go.


    "Comrade agent!"


    At this time, a fire came in from outside and hit Li Fan and them.


    Mayor Hu stood outside, with several men in black robes beside him, each with a low face, a little gloomy.


    "Lolo, nonsense!"


    Mayor Hu ordered the left and right, and the two men immediately came forward and dragged Lolo away.


    Luo Luo sent out amazing strength, and she still bit Li Fan''s hand, as if she was going to bite off a piece of meat!


    Luo Luo was forcibly taken away, and Mayor Hu stood in front of Li Fan with an apologetic face. There was some chagrin in his eyes, and he seemed to blame himself for Lolo''s behavior.


    "I''m really sorry, agent comrade. Lolo has been mentally abnormal because of her husband. She doesn''t mean any harm, but she doesn''t like outsiders very much. Don''t be angry."


    "Nothing, just a little injury."


    The wound on Li Fan''s wrist has begun to heal, and there is a slight itching pain.


    "Dinner has been prepared in the government canteen. Comrade secret service has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll wake up my colleagues."


    Li fanxin said that the Dragon Girl could finally be happier.


    Two people followed Mayor Hu and them all the way through the town. And the Dragon girl is still muttering.


    "I have to go to the government canteen for dinner... It seems that there is no restaurant even in the backward economy here."


    "OK, it''s good to have a bite of hot rice."


    Li Fan reminded the Dragon woman with a voice, "be careful, I always feel strange."


    "Weird? What weird?"


    The voice of the Dragon Girl rings directly in Li Fan''s mind, which is the wonderful use of spiritual power.


    "I can''t say it. It''s a little weird anyway."


    Li Fan always has some bad premonitions. He quite believes in his intuition.


    "OK, OK, my beggar chicken is more important!"


    Dragon girl is a thorough eater. As long as she can eat, everything else can be left behind. "


    The government canteen is still dilapidated and full of food. However, the food in Songshan town is relatively simple, including baked potatoes, baked sweet potatoes, and baked eggplant, which are placed on the table in large plates. However, in the middle of the table, there is a beggar chicken wrapped in soil, which attracts the eyes of the Dragon woman.


    Other people didn''t seem to be qualified to serve. Mayor Hu invited Li Fan and them to sit down. Next to them, a sister in a black cloak poured wine for them.


    "Come on, try it. This is snake wine made by myself. It''s very tonic!"


    Hu Zhenchang cordially invited, but the Dragon woman ignored his persuasion to drink, and directly smashed the burnt mud with a slap, revealing the scorched and tender chicken inside. For a time, the aroma was pungent.


    Li Fan was embarrassed to refuse. He then picked up his glass, and there was a pungent smell of wine in it.


    This medicinal wine can''t be drunk casually. It''s the so-called deficiency is not compensated. If you are weak, drinking medicinal wine casually will make your nose bleed easily.


    However, Li Fan is proficient in vitality, and he can turn this tonic into energy.


    "I''ll tell you two, that stone dragon cave is very strange."


    While drinking, Mayor Hu talked to Li Fan endlessly. It seemed that he was a little drunk.


    When he opened the chatterbox, he couldn''t stop it.


    "I''m an atheist, but now I also feel that the stone dragon cave is haunted! Otherwise, how can people in this town disappear for no reason?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll solve this problem for you. By tomorrow, the truth will come out."


    "Then this glass of wine should be for comrades, your strong walk!"


    Mayor Hu picked up the glass again, "come on, let''s have a drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon girl is spitting out the last chicken bone. I''m afraid this chicken is not enough for her to stuff her teeth.


    "Since the mayor let us drink, have a drink."


    Li Fan advised.


    "OK."


    Long Nv didn''t refuse Li Fan''s request. She picked up the glass and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    "Well, well, the two comrades are really happy."


    Mayor Hu shared a drink, then took out a pistol from his waist and patted it on the table, "I''ll walk with you in person at that time. I want to see what the hell is in the stone dragon cave!"


    "Mayor... You... It''s not safe..."


    Someone nearby advised.


    "What''s unsafe?"


    Mayor Hu didn''t care. "The police chief is also missing. Now I''m the police chief!"


    "In that case, Mayor Hu will follow us."


    Li Fan didn''t refuse, "but when we get there, everything is up to us."


    "Well, I''ll leave you and the more than 100 lives in the town!"


    Mayor Hu blushed and seemed a little excited, as if he hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Two agent comrades, when do you think we''ll start?"


    "Now, Mayor Hu, please."

 Chapter 1190

    1190 the knowledge of eating meat


    With two townspeople, holding torches, Mayor Hu led Li Fan and Longnv, followed the path, climbed a hill, and soon came to a dark grotto.


    Li Fan felt a gust of Yin wind coming out of the grottoes.


    The torch was blown and shook, and the light seemed to go out at any time. Holding a pistol, Mayor Hu pointed at the grottoes.


    "Two comrades, the monster, is hidden in this grotto!"


    It is said that Mayor Hu, who drinks bravely and is usually steady, now looks quite heroic, as if he is ready to die generously.


    "Is Mayor Hu sure to go in with us?"


    Li Fan is not afraid. No matter what kind of demons and ghosts he is, he has strong internal power and is not afraid to fail. If there is a strong opponent, he will be a little excited. Li Fan is a standard fighter. He takes pleasure in challenging masters.


    "Fight with them today!"


    Mayor Hu vomited the spirit of wine and shouted angrily, "if this goes on, I can''t be the mayor of this town! So, I''d better fight with it!"


    Li Fan looked at the bold 54 pistol in the hand of Mayor Hu. He had put down the safety, and the muzzle of the gun had been vertical to the ground.


    "OK, Mayor Hu, don''t get separated from us."


    Li Fan said, and he had led the way into the grottoes.


    It was dark in the grottoes. Mayor Hu came in with a pistol in one hand and a torch in the other hand.


    Long Nv and Li Fan were almost inseparable. She was still holding a roasted sweet potato in her hand, and ate it and followed.


    Li Fan feels that this girl is not here to do a task, but to travel!


    "It''s pretty in here."


    There was fire, and the stone forest was everywhere around. The rocks are jagged and colorful, as if they had entered another world.


    This kind of beautiful grottoes, together with an ancient city, is indeed attractive to tourists. No wonder there were so many tourists in Songshan town before. It was really beautiful.


    "It''s beauty."


    Mayor Hu looked at the beautiful scenery here, and his eyes were also a little confused. This is where the head of the town changed his life.


    "This is simply a gift from heaven, which has been given to the townspeople of Songshan town. It''s a pity that they didn''t cherish it well, but ruined the will of heaven."


    "After all these years, they have become much more peaceful."


    Li Fan asked.


    "An Fen?"


    It seems that Mayor Hu began to say something from his heart with the strength of wine.


    "Most young people have left Songshan Town, and those who stay here are just orphans and widows, as well as some lazy guys. These lazy people don''t do business, and they rob their masters and rush into their homes every day. Do you know Luo Luo, do you know how his husband is paralyzed, that is, those people beat him. Not to mention others, just say that when I first came here, when I was still in bed, they dragged me out of bed, stripped my clothes, and hung them in Guangzhou It''s been drying all day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned, "does the local police care?"


    "Oh, the local police chief, who belongs to the same family as them, turns a blind eye to what they do."


    "Have you not reflected with the above?"


    "Yes, but the above only told me that Songshan town is nationalized and difficult to manage. Let me bear it and deal with it slowly."


    "In other words, Songshan town has been abandoned."


    Li Fan heard the reason.


    "It''s not just Songshan Town, it even gave up on me."


    Mayor Hu smiled bitterly, "I just want to understand why my district head did a good job and was transferred to this poor mountain and water. When I was in the District, I offended the interests of some people because I wanted to fight against the black cars in the district. You can see the end."


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Li Fan looked at the Mayor Hu in front of him. The light of fire and the stone light in the cave reflected on his face, making his expression particularly distorted and very ferocious.


    "So someone has to come out and punish these people."


    Mayor Hu swept the torch aside, and a black cave behind was illuminated.


    Li Fan took a look inside. In the cave, there were many people''s bodies hanging. Some of them are still wearing police uniforms, obviously the policemen in this town.


    Their expressions of death are extremely distorted, as if they were very afraid at the moment of death. And their bodies were cut with blood, some without arms, some without legs, and all of them were miserable.


    The Dragon girl was beside, calmly eating sweet potatoes, as if the stench and disgusting scene had nothing to do with her.


    "Although their hearts stink, their meat is fragrant."


    Mayor Hu laughed more and more distorted, and Li Fan''s vitality slowly lifted up.


    "In fact, I''m still very worried. Before, Lolo, that silly girl, always wanted to drive you away, probably because she was afraid that you would be eaten by me. She didn''t understand me, but I was so kind to her."


    "You really have a strong taste."


    The Dragon girl finally roast, "human flesh is so bad."


    "But human flesh can live a long life."


    Mayor Hu''s eyes were full of excitement. "Listen to my energy. I was transferred here as mayor 30 years ago. At that time, I was 50 years old. But first of all, I''m 80 years old now, but you look at me, I''m only 40 years old?"


    "Human meat can indeed live a long life, but ordinary eating methods are useless."


    The Dragon girl knew all these things, "you... Are the Warcraft in this city."


    "Warcraft? No, no, no, I''m a fairy."


    Mayor Hu laughed, "that monkey sun, Zhu Bajie was a cannibal before he became a Buddha? By the way, you two, anyway, are also guests from afar. What kind of chicken is it to entertain you? I''m afraid you''ll say I''m not hospitable. I''m very generous... By the way, look, look at this guy."


    Mayor Hu grabbed the body of the policeman on the side, "He is the chief of the police here. He has been dead for 20 years... The uglier the person is, the more delicious the meat is. So, I''ll keep him until now, and I''m not willing to eat it. Oh, don''t worry, this grotto has special ingredients. Even after a hundred years, the corpse here is still lifelike, and its meat doesn''t rot. so, when the emperor came here, he fell in love with it and made a mausoleum for him!"


    Mayor Hu seemed a little excited and danced on the body of the police chief.


    "Here is the thigh meat, which is the most chewy! Here is the hip, and the back hip meat is soft, which is the most suitable for frying! By the way, here is the tenderest meat, neck meat! The meat here is the essence of the whole body, and it''s best to eat it raw dipped in salt! You see, which piece do you want?"

 Chapter 1191

    1191 cave shock


    Eating meat is indeed a science.


    Li Fan looked at Mayor Hu and felt an unspeakable nausea in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that Mayor Hu has so deep research on eating meat. Your hospitality is indeed warm, but unfortunately, we don''t eat human flesh."


    "Yes, human flesh is too bad."


    The Dragon Girl curled her lips, "so your taste is too strong to stand you."


    "Have you ever eaten human flesh?"


    Mayor Hu sniffed, "no... I just smelled it... You don''t smell human... What the hell are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    The Dragon woman mocked, "you are a low-level Warcraft, and you only deserve to be lazy here."


    "Well, well, I won''t quarrel with you. I''m a civilized man. Anyway, you two are my dinner. I want to think about how to eat you."


    "You may be mistaken."


    Li Fan smiled, put his hands in his pockets and said slowly, "you may underestimate us."


    "You underestimated me."


    Mayor Hu licked his tongue. "No one has been here in this town for a long time. Do you think these townspeople are still human?"


    Mayor Hu blew a whistle, and the originally quiet cave suddenly poured in one after another. These townspeople are wearing black cloaks and holding torches in their hands. The fire shone on their faces, reflecting their distorted expressions.


    The human flesh in the cave is not enough to eat. Only by adding fresh human flesh can they continue to live!


    "You have nowhere to escape. Please be our food."


    With these words, these people raised torches and surrounded Li Fan and them.


    "Kill them!"


    Mayor Hu pointed at Li Fan, and the townspeople in the back immediately rushed over. Everyone had iron bars and kitchen knives in their hands. Each looked ferocious and full of desire. They wanted to bite Li Fan off their necks!


    Li Fan''s hands were still in his pockets. He turned and flew a foot, directly kicking the head of a townsman.


    "These are not people anymore, are they?"


    Li Fan stood there on one leg, one foot in the air, and said with a smile, "then I''m welcome."


    He turned around and kicked his legs continuously, and the guillotine kept firing, kicking the heads of the townspeople next to him again and again.


    The power of the guillotine made even the imperial guards tremble, not to mention these demonized townspeople.


    In the blink of an eye, at least seven or eight townspeople''s heads were kicked away around Li Fan. But strangely, these decapitated townspeople did not spout blood, so they fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Have you completely lost humanity?"


    The Dragon woman sighed, "what a pity. What fun is there to live like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mayor Hu frowned at the headless villagers who had been kicked to the ground.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Problem solver."


    Li Fan continued to kick people''s heads while casually answering, "didn''t you invite us to solve the problem, Mayor Hu?"


    "I just want to send some food!"


    Mayor Hu growled, "there''s not enough food to eat! Last time a team of soldiers ate up! We need fresh food!"


    "I still have half a sweet potato here. Do you want to eat it?"


    The Dragon woman handed out half of the sweet potato in her hand.


    "Bastard! You obviously drank my medicinal wine, why is there nothing!"


    Mayor Hu is a little confused.


    "Your little sweat medicine is far from Song Fuya''s poison."


    Li Fan smiled.


    "Impossible, even elephants can be drugged!"


    "How to say, we are both better than elephants."


    "Nonsense, how can a cute little animal like an elephant compare with me?"


    The Dragon girl suddenly took a mouthful of saliva, "say... I want to eat elephant meat... Especially the elephant trunk. When it is ready, it will be really delicious..."


    "You are as abnormal as Mayor Hu!"


    "Hum, I''ve just eaten a little more."


    The Dragon girl said, reaching out and pushing away a townsman close to her.


    The townsman seemed to have been hit by a shell, and his body flew out for dozens of meters, smashing a stone wall behind him, and his bones were broken into slag.


    "Damn! You monsters!"


    Mayor Hu raised the pistol. This early 54 type gun should belong to the chief of police.


    He pointed at Li Fan and pulled the trigger continuously.


    Bang bang!


    The bullets hit the surrounding walls, and the rubble flew everywhere. The bullets fired overturned the nearby townspeople.


    "You still need to practice your marksmanship."


    Li Fan winked at Mayor Hu.


    "Damn it!"


    Mayor Hu calmed himself down, held a pistol, and carefully aimed at Li Fan at three o''clock.


    "Bang!"


    He fired another shot, the sound of which echoed in the cave.


    Li Fan raised his foot and kicked the bullet away directly.


    The bullet marked with gold and bounced onto the stalactite next to it, smashing an upside down stalactite.


    "Impossible! You monster!"


    "It''s not appropriate for you to say that."


    Li Fan laughed, his legs kept coming out, his body seemed to bring out the afterimage, and kicked down a dozen townspeople in a row.


    guillotine!


    With this move, Li Fan continued to reap the lives of others.


    "Hurry up, I want to go back to eat."


    The Dragon Girl urged.


    "I see."


    Li Fan said so, but stood where he was. He stretched out his right hand, gathered his vitality, and the surrounding gravel immediately gathered towards his palm.


    These crushed stones were crushed even more, and then kneaded together. Soon, they condensed into a palm sized stone sword. The stone sword was gray, which made Mayor Hu tremble at the sight.


    "Poof!"


    The stone sword suddenly slipped out of his hand and instantly drew a gray shadow, almost in a moment, passing through the necks of several townspeople.


    A hundred or so townspeople were all killed on the spot. Only Mayor Hu was left standing there.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Unexpectedly, Mayor Hu laughed.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li Fan cocked his head and looked at Mayor Hu. "It seems that eating too much human flesh also has an impact on intelligence."


    "Although a little unhappy, I still want to thank you."


    Mayor Hu put down his pistol, "there are too many people in Songshan town. My food reserve is not enough for them to eat. Now you have done something good to help me get rid of them. I can also leave this place and go to other cities, where there is more food and there is no need to eat fresh-keeping products, right?"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance."


    Li Fan said, his body flashed, suddenly appeared in front of Mayor Hu, and then kicked his head off.


    Mayor Hu took two steps backward, and suddenly dozens of black silk threads flew out of his neck, together with his head, and then dragged his head back and continued!

 Chapter 1192

    1192 Li Fan''s personality


    "Surprised."


    Mayor Hu straightened his head again and looked at Li Fan, "you can''t kill me, because you''re just food."


    "Use the imperial sword."


    The Dragon girl said, stretching out her hand, a golden light appeared in her palm. The golden light gradually condensed and slowly formed a golden sword.


    Shangfang sword is a symbol of Li Fan''s identity.


    I don''t know why, seeing this sword appear, Mayor Hu originally took back his proud eyes, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looking a little afraid, as if he was instinctively afraid of this sword.


    "This sword is originally designed to kill divine beasts, and it also has a powerful effect on Warcraft."


    The Dragon woman explained.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan waved his hand, raised his middle finger and index finger together, and pointed at Mayor Hu. Under the control of his vitality, Shang Fang''s sword directly came out of its sheath, with a golden light, and stabbed out in an instant. Mayor Hu almost subconsciously hid, and the sword cut off one of his arms.


    His arm fell to one side and turned into black sewage.


    "It seems that your ability to regenerate has failed."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Why did you kill me!"


    Mayor Hu was hysterical. "The organization hurt me, so I fell here! Shouldn''t you fight the organization?"


    "There may be some black sheep in the organization, but there are also some people of insight."


    Li Fan said blandly, "Just like the recently emerged imperial guards, Princess Zhou asked me more than once why I didn''t completely destroy this organization by relying on her identity as the imperial sword. But would it be OK to destroy the imperial guards? The so-called imperial guards is just a code name. Even if he is destroyed, the internal decay will breed other close guards, such as the red guards, who will become enemies with me. I don''t want to deal with the imperial guards, nor will I Some politicians. I just want to protect everything I cherish. "


    He looked at the Shangfang sword in his hand, "the situation forced me to take this sword. It needs me, and I also need them. Everyone just uses each other. In the final analysis, I Li Fan is just a fighter, and I''m not a politician, let alone a ruler."


    "You should learn from me and destroy them! Destroy everything, even this unfair world!"


    Mayor Hu bewitched Li Fan, "you have such a powerful force, why not?"


    "The imperial sword is a guardian, not a destroyer."


    Li Fan simply replied, "this is where we are different. I am a person, and I still have feelings. And you are a beast, and you can disown each other for your own sake."


    "Hypocritical guy! I curse you!"


    Mayor Hu roared, "I curse you, and you will eventually destroy everything! You will become the biggest demon king in the world! The people you love will die for you! The people who worship you will come and take your life! Finally..."


    Mayor Hu cursed repeatedly, but before he finished speaking, Li Fan appeared behind him. At the same time, Mayor Hu''s head flew high into the air.


    "Finally... Forgive Lolo... There''s nothing wrong with her..."


    Mayor Hu''s body slowly turned into smelly black water, and at that moment, Li Fan seemed to see something. He has strong mental strength. At the moment of death, he saw the last memory of Mayor Hu.


    Mayor Hu protected Lolo with his body, and behind him were a group of people who threw eggs and stones at them.


    "Adulterer * *"


    "Shameless!"


    In the next scene, Mayor Hu and Luoluo were hung on a shelf, exposed to the sun, washed by rain, and thrown stones by people around.


    "I''ll take you out of this town."


    It''s the next scene.


    Mayor Hu with stubble on his face, holding Lolo''s hand, said to her.


    They are running in the wilderness.


    Followed by the chasing crowd.


    No one can escape here.


    The next moment, Luo Luo was wheeled by dozens of men in front of Mayor Hu.


    This is a crazy country, where only beasts survive.


    Lolo''s eyes are pale.


    Mayor Hu suddenly grabbed the pistol of the police chief, and he fired.


    Li Fan suddenly woke up and returned to the grottoes.


    There was black water all around, and the smell was strong. The Dragon woman couldn''t help covering her nose.


    "Let''s go and go home."


    "Well."


    Li Fan took the Dragon Girl and they went out of the cave all the way.


    Outside, the sun slowly rises and shines down.


    A beautiful woman in black stood in the sun and looked at them.


    "Lolo?"


    The woman slowly took off her black cloak, and the sun shone on her, making her smile very warm.


    At that moment, Li Fan felt as if he had been redeemed.


    "Thank you... For saving him..."


    Lolo''s body vaporized a little and dissipated in the sun.


    Ear, leaving only this whisper.


    "What did you see before he died?"


    The Dragon girl suddenly asked.


    "Nothing, it''s just an affair."


    Li Fan looked at the sun and stretched, "the air is so good... I really want to bring Murong Ying to smell it, so that she can forget everything at home."


    "What did you say?"


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan is also a little different. Why does he suddenly think of Murong Ying.


    "In other words, you should like Murong Ying."


    "Impossible."


    Li Fan didn''t admit, "how can I like that arrogant woman!"


    "Xiao AI told me that although she wanted to occupy you, she could see that you liked Murong Ying very much."


    Long Nv took out Murong AI''s words, "since you like it, why don''t you grab her?"


    "Then she will hate me."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the contact person.


    "The helicopter will pick us up in a moment and go back to prepare a big meal for you."


    "Oh..."


    "Well, my Shangfang sword is quite competent."


    Li Fan boasted, "you can also go to bed earlier and save me some food expenses."


    "After observing for so long, you have a good character."


    "Hey, what does it mean to be weak?"


    "There is something wrong with your sexual orientation."


    "What?"


    Li Fan''s face changed greatly, "are you kidding?"


    "No, don''t you think. There are so many women around you, but you are the best for Liu Zhu?"


    "I..."


    "You and he seem to have endless topics. Several nights ago, we talked until midnight, and Xiao Wan complained several times?"


    "We... Just talk about speculation!"


    Li Fan stressed, "don''t get me wrong! He and I are really just brothers!"


    "Maybe."


    The Dragon girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, you are a fool."


    "How stupid am I?"


    Li Fan was upset, and by this time, the helicopter had flown over their heads.


    "Because Liu Zhu..."


    The words in the back were covered by the helicopter.

 Chapter 1193

    1193 father-in-law comes to the door


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    In the martial arts school, Liu Zhu stood in front of Li Fan, holding a stone lock while looking at Li Fan standing in front of him. Li Fan recalled the words of the Dragon girl that day. The back was covered by a helicopter, and Li Fan didn''t hear it clearly. After that, Long Nv didn''t say it for the second time, which made Li Fan a little upset.


    "Do I like you?"


    The stone lock in Liu Zhu''s hand suddenly fell down and hit Li Fan''s feet hard. Even if there is vigorous Qi to protect the body, this will make Li Fan feel painful.


    "I wipe... You want to kill!"


    "You, you, you... Why do you suddenly ask such a question!"


    Liu Zhu''s expression seems to be a little flustered. He is a handsome young man. He is usually very stable, but today he has trouble with his hands and feet. He doesn''t seem to know what to do. He even avoided looking at Li Fan directly.


    "Someone always says that my relationship with you is abnormal. But I think it''s quite normal."


    Li Fan was very strange, "aren''t we the strongest brotherhood? I feel that they are both rotten women. It''s absolutely because we are both handsome, so I think we are like a pair! Tut tut Tut, society, the world is going down!"


    Li Fan shook her head and sighed, but Liu Zhu recovered and laughed at Li Fan in turn.


    "Where are you handsome? You are at best handsome!"


    "You obviously doubt my handsome!"


    Li Fan stared angrily, "look at my charm, even the gorgeous concubine Zhou has been conquered by me!"


    "You''re a little bloated, young man."


    As soon as she said this, Liu Zhu seemed a little unhappy. "Didn''t she conquer you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to explain!


    Ma Dan, this problem makes him very weak!


    "Anyway, we are just brothers, right?"


    "If you want to go deep, you can also develop."


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "life can be a little fresh occasionally."


    "Go away!"


    Li Fanbai glanced at him, "hurry up and continue to practice your skills! Your basic skills are too poor, you need to practice well! You know?"


    "Yes, Master Li!"


    Liu Zhu picked up shisuo again and continued to practice basic skills.


    Li Fan sat on the Taishi chair next to him and looked at the several people practicing martial arts in front of him.


    Jiang ye took his junior disciples to practice martial arts in other places. This is a world specially for inner disciples. Jin Jiumao also practiced in it. She still practiced mantis boxing, but she was improved by Li Fan. Now the mantis boxing is more direct and ferocious. The power of some vitality promoted by Suzuki kumao has been spoken for a long time.


    Wang Xiaoran and them have also become stronger. She has a straight personality and helps take care of two younger martial brothers. Li Fan also saves a lot of heart. He is on a whim, but he is also easy to be a shopkeeper.


    Because of Shang Fang''s sword, the imperial guards were beaten in the face by themselves last time, and they didn''t dare to make a statement. It is said that the imperial guards restrain themselves. In fact, Li Fan has been playing hooligans with the imperial guards. The whole Sima family hated Li Fan''s itchy teeth, but they had nothing to do.


    "Li Fan."


    The Dragon girl opened the door and walked into the practice room.


    "Li Fan?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you call lol?"


    "Fart, little love is not here."


    "Sneak out to play?"


    Li Fan looked at the yard outside. "It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny."


    "What are you playing with? She''s not feeling well these two days and hasn''t been going out."


    "Not feeling well? What''s wrong with her?"


    Li Fan is a little anxious.


    "Something''s wrong, stupid."


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Li Fan, "I don''t see you caring about her at ordinary times!"


    "Cough, it''s me."


    Li Fan coughed twice, "then where can she go? Has she gone shopping?"


    "We both buy things by express."


    "Miss Murong AI?"


    The thin man suddenly interrupted, "I saw her this morning. It seemed that someone was looking for her, and she went out."


    "Someone is looking for her?"


    Li Fan frowned. Murong AI didn''t know anyone here. How could someone look for her?


    "Can it be the ghost of the imperial guards again?"


    Liu Zhu is clever in this respect. He suddenly asked.


    "If it''s them, I''ll break them into pieces!"


    Li Fan stood up.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m just assuming."


    Liu Zhu thought for a moment, "the alarm you installed didn''t sound, which means Murong AI is OK now."


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Fan was worried and planned to go out to find it himself.


    At this time, there was a burst of angry scolding outside the door.


    "Li Fan! Get out!"


    The angry scolding outside was like thunder, scolding constantly.


    "Who is so noisy outside?"


    Le Xiaohu was very upset. He rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go out to fight.


    "Stop!"


    Li Fan stopped him, "you can''t beat this man outside."


    "Who?"


    Le Xiaohu looked strange.


    "Murong Bo, the owner of the Murong family."


    Li Fan said, opened the door and walked into the yard himself.


    When Le Xiaohu and his friends heard this, how bad was it? That Murong old dog, unexpectedly all killed to the martial arts school door?


    "You guys are practicing martial arts inside. Don''t come out. I''ll go out with master to have a look!"


    Le Xiaohu immediately followed out. Princess Zhou was afraid that Li Fan would suffer a loss, so she hurried to follow behind and walked out together.


    Wearing a white military uniform, Murong Bo stood in the courtyard of the martial arts school, with thunder in his eyes and a look like Tianwei, staring at Li Fan viciously. He was so angry that even his men didn''t dare to get close to him, so they could only hide far behind and shrink into a row.


    Li Fan, wearing a black and red military uniform, stood opposite Murong Bo.


    "Li Fan, I want to avenge my daughter!"


    Murong Bo didn''t even say a word to Li Fan. In an instant, he bounced under his feet. The whole person appeared in front of Li Fan, stretched out his hand, directly slapped a flame palm, and patted Li Fan''s eyebrows!


    His palm was red as fire, like a flame falling from the sky, falling towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood there, handed out his right palm, a big bear King''s seal, and slapped Murong Bo.


    "Bang!"


    The two men took a step back at the same time, and the land in the yard collapsed. Many gravel flew up and floated into the air. With their steps back, they fell to the ground again.


    "Li Fan! Die!"


    Like taking mad dog medicine, Murong Bo''s eyes were red, and his nose was breathing thick gas. He chased Li Fan again, and his hands at the same time showed flame palms. He wrote a double peak through his ears towards Li Fan, and wanted to pat Li Fan into meat!


    Li Fan frowned. As he stepped back, he was still surprised. Although Murong Bo is not funny, he is rarely so emotional. What''s the matter today? I''ve taken too many aphrodisiacs and have nowhere to vent?


    "This is the seven Xia martial arts school. It''s not up to you to be presumptuous!"


    Li Fan mentioned his vitality and took advantage of Murong Bo''s gap to kick directly on the guillotine.

 Chapter 1194

    1194 phase II


    What qualifications is Murong Bo? Even if he is a little crazy, he can also judge the power of Li Fan''s foot!


    He turned to the power of Xingluo magical skill, and his palm shone, directly hit King Kong and patted Li Fan on his calf.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s calf was bounced open, and Murong Bo''s palm emitted white smoke. Both of them stepped back at the same time, and were shocked by each other''s strength.


    "Li Fan, today I want you to pay for my daughter''s life!"


    Murong Bo was obviously crazy. He stepped forward again, and the God of war behind him bounced out, and a palm fell from the sky and fell on Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan also released the flying lion goddess, a bear, grabbed the arm of the great God of war, and together with Murong Bo, he fell over his shoulder beautifully, which was directly hit in the yard behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled again. Murong Bo lay on the ground and fell heavily.


    Although he was almost half holy, Li Fan''s vitality was too strong to restrain Zhenqi, which was even as good as Murong Bo''s fight, and even vaguely pressed him.


    Another reason is that Murong Bo is too angry and loses his regularity. Otherwise, Murong Bo''s fighting ability will not be so easy to be knocked down by himself.


    "Take your life!"


    Murong Bo could not be knocked down with a single blow. As soon as he rolled over, he jumped up directly, and then the great God of war grabbed a five meter long lightsaber and threw it directly into the air, hanging over Li Fan''s head. Li Fan naturally recognized this familiar move at a glance!


    "Kill God!"


    A thunderbolt cleaved down, as thick as a bucket, and came straight to Li Fan! The sky seemed to be split, and the momentum was amazing. All the people present were shocked, and even concubine Zhou frowned.


    Li Fan''s moves, displayed in Murong Bo, are more powerful!


    "Golden body!"


    This is a trick created by Li Fan!


    He let the body protecting vigorous Qi hold the whole body, and the body protecting vigorous Qi under the strengthening of vitality is more powerful. Moreover, Li Fan almost condensed his vitality into steel and sealed himself inside!


    In this way, the enemy cannot attack himself, nor can he attack the enemy. The so-called golden body is to let your golden body cross, and all evil will not invade!


    Li Fan once tested that once the golden body was opened, even the machine gun of the imperial guards could not do anything. But this is the first time that Murong Bo''s beheading God is hard on the front, and Li Fan is also a little confused.


    But whether he wants it or not, the thunder has fallen from the sky and swallowed him in an instant!


    The ground was hit a half meter deep pit, which shows how powerful the power of beheading God is! For a time, the dust was flying and the smoke was swirling, and the situation inside could not be seen at all.


    Murong Bo waved his hand, and the palm wind blew away the dust, revealing the figure inside.


    Li Fan was still standing in the pit, safe and sound, and he was not even injured.


    Murong Bo''s eyes widened, and Li Fan himself was a little surprised.


    This golden body is so easy to use that even beheading God can completely defend! I don''t know whether nuclear weapon bombing can be prevented! Li Fan really wants to try. This is an extremely deadly behavior.


    "Li Fan, you won''t last long!"


    Murong Bo raised his palms and jumped in front of Li Fan as he roared.


    His palms kept hitting Li Fan!


    Li Fan''s golden body was attacked by Murong Bo''s flame palm, and the sound of bells kept ringing on it. It seems that Murong Bo attacked not Li Fan, but a bronze bell. But even the bronze bell should be smashed by his palm!


    After playing for a whole minute, a crack finally appeared in Li Fan''s gold body!


    It seems that the endurance of the golden body is also limited. Once the limit is broken, Li fan can''t display the golden body again in at least five minutes.


    "Li Fan, die!"


    The great God of war bounced out again, holding a ball of air in his hand. A dragon spit out a bead and smashed Li Fan!


    Generally speaking, Zhenqi bullets are used for long-range attacks. But if you attack at close range, it will be difficult for the enemy to avoid! However, in this way, he will also be counteracted by power.


    Murong Bo was crazy. He didn''t care whether he was injured or not. In the blink of an eye, the Zhenqi bullet had torn Li Fan''s golden body. In the crisp sound, the Zhenqi bullet fell on Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    But the flying lion goddess behind Li Fan stretched out her hands and directly caught the real Qi bomb!


    This ball of Qi was controlled by the flying lion goddess and suspended in front of Li Fan. The great God of war pushed the Zhenqi bomb, trying to destroy Li Fan''s defense!


    The two martial gods compete for this real Qi bomb. At the same time, because they have to constantly transmit power, this real Qi bomb becomes larger and larger, and it is more and more difficult to control.


    No one around dared to interfere. Even Princess Zhou put her hands in her sleeves and stood by to watch the excitement.


    Regardless of Murong Bo''s personality, his strength is very strong. These two people are really wonderful!


    Li Fan''s disciples were also staring, and those apprentices were lying on the window, their eyes shining!


    It''s too awesome! Is this a fighter!


    And not far away, there is a team of imperial guards patrolling. They saw that it was Li Fan who fought with Murong Bo and did not come forward to stop him. They can''t stop them. These two people have too hard backgrounds! This is the fairy fight, just don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond!


    And that Zhenqi bomb is as big as a millstone. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid both of them will be injured.


    But Li Fan achieved his goal. He looked at Murong Bo and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    A sword with thunder came out of his mouth and shot directly at Murong Bo''s throat!


    Almost in an instant, Murong Bo''s God of war dispersed. He stretched out his right hand and broke the thunder sword!


    The Zhenqi bomb was also pushed by Li Fan''s flying lion goddess and blasted on Murong Bo.


    With a bang, Murong Bo''s body was blown out. He turned around in the air and finally landed on the ground in confusion.


    "Murong Bo, is that all you can do?"


    Li Fan''s Kung Fu is not as good as Murong Bo''s, but he relies on his changeable routines to fight Murong Bo''s continuous defeat.


    Several times down, Murong Bo has completely lost patience.


    "Li Fan, don''t be complacent!"


    Murong Bo opened his arms and the great God of war popped up behind him. The great God of war seemed to roar, and the true Qi spread out, and the soil on the surrounding ground was lifted up again. The rolling dust covers here and wraps their figures in it! Later, Murong Bo clapped his hands together, and another storm blew the smoke away. The huge figure of the great God of war is shrinking slowly, and soon shrinks into a golden armor, which is worn on him.


    This is a armor of the God of war, full of gold, with the pattern of swimming dragon on it. At this time, Murong Bo, like a divine general from the sky, glared at Li Fan and wanted to surrender heaven!


    "Wu Shen''s true body, the second stage?"


    This time, it was Li Fan''s turn to be surprised.

 Chapter 1195

    1195 push the boat with the tide


    Murong Bo is indeed a genius! He just saw that Li fan used the real body of the martial god in the second stage once, and he showed it himself!


    The real body of the martial god in the first stage is powerful and has an amazing aura. After all, the ancients used great power. The real body of the martial god is often much larger than people. This is the power of giants! Even in the records of "nine essential skills", the real body of the martial god is bigger and more powerful! However, Li Fan did the opposite and let the true body of Wu Shen compress and attach to himself.


    Murong Bo was dressed in gold armor and holding a golden sword, as if the God of war had come down from the sky to take Li Fan''s life.


    And Li Fan also instantly entered the second stage of the true body of the martial god. He wore a full duplex flying lion armor, making him as powerful as the lion king.


    Murong Bo moved several times and bullied Li Fan. He lifted up a sword, and the sword Gang broke through the sky and cleaved to Li Fan''s cheek.


    Li Fan, on one side of his body, avoided the terrible sword gang of Murong Bo. At the same time, he pinched his left hand into a fist and hit Murong Bo directly!


    Lion fist!


    Li Fan''s Lion King fist was created by combining his own strength.


    The fist hits the fist Gang, and the vitality pushes the fist Gang to explode!


    It''s like shooting a shell, and it''s so fast that it''s almost invisible to the naked eye!


    Everyone felt a burst of golden light, and then Murong Bo slipped out. He stuck his sword in the ground to stabilize his body.


    But Murong Bo is Murong Bo. He ate Li Fan''s Lion fist in front of him and had no response. After stabilizing his body, he grabbed the sword with both hands and pulled it out. Then he threw out several golden sword Gang, up, down, left and right, and directly pressed towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s Lion fist combo, the golden light flashing in the air, knocked down all Murong Bo''s sword Gang!


    "These two people are too powerful."


    Wang Xiaoran looked at the tassel behind the window, looking yearning. The battle between masters turned out to be so wonderful.


    "Today is your death!"


    Murong Bo didn''t stop killing Li Fan. He roared wildly, carrying a sword, and his body accelerated instantly. Murong Bo showed his unique skill. He turned into a sword light and catapulted towards Li Fan.


    Golden sparks burst out on Li Fan, and large scratches appeared on his armor. Murong Bo instantly stood behind Li Fan, and his sword light was almost 100% hit, but he himself was also rebounded by the power, and white smoke was still emitting from the God of war armor.


    "It seems that you are really desperate."


    Li Fan looked at murongbo, who was furious, and said in his heart that today was afraid of a dead fight!


    Murong Bo continued to pursue, and he turned into a sword light again and catapulted towards Li Fan! Li Fan turned over and jumped five meters high, landing on the roof of his martial arts school. Murongbo''s sword light passed all over the locust tree behind Li Fan, splitting the almost 100 year old locust tree in two.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this big locust tree in my yard."


    Li Fan sighed, very sorry.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Bo stepped on his feet, eight steps to catch cicadas, and jumped on the roof, tangled with Li Fan again.


    Li Fan''s attack method has always been rapid and continuous attack. Basically, four or five moves can distinguish the victory from the defeat. But in the face of Murong Bo, it is difficult to do this. Murong Bo is a leading figure in the Wulin. In those days, he had no temper. Now it is Li Fan''s great fortune to share the same score with him.


    In addition to strength, it also requires a little luck to defeat Murong Bo.


    Just when the two were fighting, the seven Xia martial arts school was suddenly surrounded by the imperial guards.


    The imperial guards, all in black suits, were divided into two columns, allowing Sima Hui and Zhai Wuliang to enter.


    At this time, Sima Hui was also accompanied by four Shi level masters, and Zhai Wuliang was also temporarily promoted to a Ma level cadre.


    There are also eight cadres at the same level, who also rank around and serve as the escort of Sima Hui. These people are holding a handful of Chinese magic soldiers in their hands, as if they were coming to subdue demons.


    "You two, you can stop."


    When talking, all the black suits pulled out their pistols and aimed at the two people on the roof.


    Murong Bo stopped and gave Sima Hui a cold look.


    "Sima Hui, do you want to rebel?"


    "Is it you who rebelled?"


    Sima Hui laughed, "Murong Bo, as a general cadre, you openly violated the martial law ban and competed with another fighter here! You are both wanted now, so don''t you get caught?"


    "I''m here to report..."


    Before Murong Bo finished speaking, Murong AI just got into the crowd.


    "Eh? You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan and murongbo are smart people. They have figured out what''s going on.


    This move drives tigers and wolves. It''s really 6!


    "Sima Hui, you are really calculating."


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes.


    "Bao, baby daughter, are you all right..."


    Murong Bo had jumped down from the roof and walked towards his little daughter.


    Murong AI looked dark and stepped back two steps.


    Murong Bo''s face was a little pale and he stopped decadent.


    "Murong Bo, Li Fan, you two have been tyrannical for too long. Today, heaven has eyes, and finally caught the evidence of you two!"


    "I''ve waited a long time for this day."


    Li Fan also fell down and looked at Sima Hui, "but I want to know, what can you do to me?"


    "Li Fan, do you want to defy the law?"


    "Fishing law enforcement is illegal, friend."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at Sima Hui disdainfully. "Besides, Murong Bo and I just had a duel. We didn''t use our internal power. Can''t we do this?"


    "Want to argue? We have recorded the video!"


    "Tut Tut, now the special effects technology is so strong, who knows whether you use special effects to synthesize. It''s too abusive to want to slander us in this way."


    "Whether it is a rogue or not, we have to accept our investigation to know!"


    Sima Hui is also an old fox. After waiting for such a long time, how can he let Li Fan be exposed in a few words!


    "The evidence is sufficient. You two should be caught with your hands tied!"


    Sima Hui shouted, "if you resist, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "I''d like to see how you can be polite..."


    Li Fan was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Murong Bo also called. The two people were very tacit at this time, and they didn''t know who called them.


    Li Fan picked it up and heard that it was general ran.


    "Li Fan, please accept the investigation."


    General ran''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with the meaning of request, "I can''t handle the pressure from above."


    "What''s the point of pawning my Shangfang sword?"


    Li Fan sneered, "why don''t you quit?"


    "No, Li Fan... Let you go in this time, there is one more thing, please."


    General ran suddenly lowered his voice.

 Chapter 1196

    1196 in prison


    Li Fan was taken to the prison of the imperial guards.


    The prison of the imperial guards is not quite the same as the prison. The prison was built on a submarine in the sea, which was kilometers long and 500 wide, like a giant beast lurking in the sea. Only when there are prisoners coming, they will rise, and usually sink at the bottom of the sea, hiding traces.


    Li Fan had to admire Sima Hui. This man was really able to toss around and deliberately built such a unique prison. According to Li Fan''s idea, he would never be caught in such a ghost place by the imperial guards. It''s a big deal. He killed the imperial guards and then returned to Lijia island. However, general ran sent a request to sneak into the Imperial Guard prison to rescue Dr. CAI.


    According to general ran''s information, Dr. CAI was a laboratory director of the Department of general affairs for the past 12 days. He advocated the development of many high-tech technologies. But later, Dr. Cai disappeared, which was inexplicable! Subsequently, the imperial guards developed powerful dragon chips and Chinese magic soldiers.


    General ran and his staff analyzed that Dr. Cai might have been taken away by the guards.


    The bases of the imperial guards are all under the supervision of the government. The only thing that can hide Dr. Cai is the prison that doesn''t know where it is hidden. General ran wanted to take this opportunity to let Li Fan break into the prison and find Dr. CAI. So, although he knew it was a big hole, Li Fan still had to jump in. But as long as Dr. Cai is found and brought back, I''m afraid it will also be a major blow to the imperial guards!


    The facilities in this prison are relatively modern. Each cell is independent and made of special glass. When Li Fan came in, he saw a lot of prisoners in many cells, some crazy, some depressed. Some people walk around, some people are sleepy.


    In such a dark cell, people''s mental strength, I''m afraid, also needs to bear a difficult test.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan was pushed into the cell and the cell door slammed shut.


    This cell is full of glass on all sides, and there is no privacy at all. Before Li Fan came, he was forced to eat a Sangong pill. However, this pill for martial artists has little effect on Li Fan. When he swallowed the pill, he wrapped it with vitality, and when people didn''t pay attention, he spit it out.


    However, the difficult thing is the handcuffs on hands and feet, which are made of special alloy. If you want to break them, you still need to waste some effort.


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the bed, silently moving the vitality in his body. On the side of the martial arts school, general ran has sent someone to protect it. Li Fan is not afraid of the imperial guards playing tricks.


    It''s very quiet here, which is very suitable for cleaning and repairing. It''s a pity that there are no two sisters Liu Xiaowan and Zhou Guifei here. I feel a little cool in the quilt.


    Cough, I may be a little too greedy for tenderness recently.


    Just change the environment and adjust your mentality and mood.


    Li Fan sat there cross legged, feeling so quiet for the first time. He let his emotions relax and maintained an ethereal state, and the vitality in Dantian also began to accelerate. The cultivation method of vitality is similar to that of true Qi. They all start from Dantian and walk around the eight meridians in the human body. However, the definition of the small and large Zhoutian of vitality is different from that of the small and large Zhoutian of true Qi. In the past, when cultivating Zhenqi, Zhenqi went 36 rounds in the body, which was a small Sunday. Walking for 72 small Sundays is a big one. Practicing for a whole week will make obvious progress in martial arts.


    When we get to Yuanqi, a small Sunday is the rotation of the earth. In other words, a full day of practice is a small Sunday. On a big Sunday, the earth goes around the sun once, which is a year. The cultivation process of vitality conforms to the principle of heaven and earth, which is much more advanced and difficult than true Qi.


    The cultivation of vitality is harder than that of true Qi, but the income is also much larger. Li Fan has a calm attitude, but he is natural and unrestrained.


    When other people in the cage saw Li Fan, some sneered and some curled their lips.


    New to this place, some people are crazy, others pretend to be relaxed. After staying for a period of time, people''s spirit will collapse.


    But it didn''t take Li Fanqing long to fix it, and someone came out here.


    A man in a black tuxedo walked to the glass door of the cell. Next to him, two imperial guards in black suits followed him.


    The imperial guards brought a chair to the man in tuxedo and let him sit down. It can be seen that this man is not low-ranking.


    Li Fan slightly opened his eyes and glanced at the man. I saw this man with some hair oil on his back, gold wire glasses, a cigarette in his mouth, and his legs crossed. He was looking at Li Fan with great interest, as if he were examining an interesting animal.


    "Li Fan, right?"


    The other party looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "introduce yourself. I''m the warden here. My name is you er. I heard that the overlord of the Wulin was locked in, and I came in a hurry. I don''t know here. Are you still used to living here?"


    "Very good, but the bed is too hard."


    Li Fan also smiled. You er observed for a long time and didn''t see what he was thinking.


    "You should improve the quality of life of prisoners here."


    Li Fan suggested, "at least get a soft bed, which is more comfortable to sleep."


    "Aren''t you a martial artist? You should like to sleep on a hard bed. It''s good for your waist."


    "People who practice martial arts should also pursue life."


    Li Fan patted the hard bed board, "at least it''s also where the government pays, aren''t you enriching yourself?"


    "That''s too much. I''m conscientious."


    You er looked at Li Fan''s information and said, "you see, your qualifications are great. At a young age, you have become a bully in the Wulin."


    "Laugh, laugh."


    "You''re welcome."


    You er closes the information and looks at Li Fan again. "In terms of level, you are one level higher than me. Shang Fang Baojian, this is the top law enforcement officer in China."


    "If you really think so, you can arrange a better room for me."


    "That''s not enough. I''m really sorry."


    You er smoked a cigarette, "no matter whether you are a dragon or a tiger outside, you have to dish it for me."


    "I am neither a dragon nor a tiger."


    Li Fan answered casually, "and I don''t want to stand, I want to stand, I want to lie down."


    With that, Li Fan lay directly on the bed with a big eight character, and his expression was very comfortable, as if he were resting.


    "He is worthy of being a bully. Even in this place, he can be so domineering."


    You er laughed, "but I''ll let you know right away that this is not a place where you can be presumptuous."

 Chapter 1197

    1197 execution


    The door of the cell was opened, and two imperial guards came in to fight Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t resist either. He also wanted to see what means these imperial guards had!


    The two imperial guards set Li Fan up all the way and brought him to a small room. Although the small room is small, it is made of alloy on all sides. There are all kinds of tools for execution.


    What are the modern electric chairs, nail guns and hammers. In ancient times, there were standing cages, wooden donkeys, and ropes. There are also several kinds of foreign ones, such as knife chairs and iron virgins. They are really dazzled. The people who watch them are cold and shoot up on the soles of their feet and rush straight to the sky cover.


    Looking at Li Fan again, his face was the same as that on his Kang, as if these torture instruments were just toys.


    The two imperial guards pressed Li Fan and locked him on the electric chair first.


    "Li Fan, how''s it going? Isn''t my place good?"


    You er, the warden, put on a white coat and was selecting a scalpel on the table.


    "The whole prison, this is my favorite place..."


    An assistant next to him was helping him wipe the knife. The warden suddenly raised his hand and directly slapped the assistant''s mouth!


    "How many times have I said that! When I praise art, I need music! Music, you know?"


    With that, he gave him several mouths in succession.


    The assistant covered his face, which hurt to the flesh, but he had to smile with the warden. He hurried to the nearby CD player and played a serenade by Chopin.


    You er''s distorted expression changed, as if he was enjoying it very much. He was as kind as a doctor who saved the life and healed the wounded.


    "Well, now it''s our time."


    You er walked to Li Fan''s side and looked at him with a smile, "I don''t know how many iron men have sat in your chair. But later, they all asked me something, do you know what it is?"


    "Change to a soft bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You er almost choked to death in one breath, but he soon calmed down and still piled a smiling face.


    "Begging me to kill them."


    "Do you want to know something from me?"


    Li Fan asked him.


    "No, I don''t want to know anything."


    You er''s answer surprised Li Fan a little.


    "I just enjoy creating art on you."


    You er said, chose a handy scalpel, and then turned around. In the sound of music, he slowly walked in front of Li Fan and shook the scalpel in his hand. The bright light of the knife shook Li Fan''s eyes, showing a sharp edge.


    "This scalpel can cut meat and bone, which is not a big deal."


    You er also introduced his scalpel, "you experience it."


    With that, you er took the scalpel and cut Li Fan''s arm. If this knife goes on normally, it must be flesh and blood, but the blood will flow out after a long time. But Li Fan''s arm is still good, nothing at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You er frowned. He straightened Li Fan''s arm and cut it twice.


    Li Fan''s arm was like an iron, and you er''s scalpel was rolled.


    "If you don''t say, it''s nothing to cut meat and bones with your knife?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile, "it doesn''t look good either. Let''s say you have your pockets full and haven''t done a good job in infrastructure?"


    "You have obviously lost your skill... Don''t you have copper skin and iron bones?"


    "Almost."


    Li Fan said half truely, "even if Dantian''s work is scattered, my work in the bone can''t be scattered. What''s copper skin and iron bone? The powerful one is still behind."


    "When you come to me, even if you are Luo Tianxian, you have to be obedient!"


    You er said, taking out a small and exquisite remote control.


    "Even if you can carry the knife, you can''t carry the electric chair!"


    "Try it."


    Li Fan''s smile made you er unhappy.


    He hasn''t chewed hard bones. But this time, Li Fan made him feel bottomless. This you er used to be just a small gangster in the Wulin. He was bad natured and speculated. I didn''t practice Kung Fu very well, but I practiced a good skill of clapping horses. Later, by chance, he joined the Sima family and became a disciple of the Sima family. This is especially a smart man. Even if he is arrogant and domineering outside, he will be as clever as a dog in front of Sima Hui. He was able to come up with some bad ideas, which helped Sima Hui.


    Later, Sima Hui wanted to make this prison, and the only person close to him was you er, so he was sent here to be the warden of this prison.


    It''s a boring job by reason. After all, it will be difficult to return to the shore after coming here. But you er is an exception. He enjoys the life here and punishes the prisoners sent every day. There is nothing happier than watching these Wulin masters collapse under their own means.


    The remote control in his hand is responsible for regulating the power of the electric chair.


    There are three levels of electricity. The first level is 220V voltage. Ordinary people who are shocked by this electricity will be neither dead nor disabled. But it''s just right to shock the fighter. Let them suffer without risking their lives. The second grade is 500V, which is fatal. This time, if you hit ordinary people and don''t die, it must be the smoke from your ancestral tombs. What luck. Basically, half of my life was lost if I hit the fighter.


    The highest voltage is kilovolt. This is the last resort for killing. It''s useless if you don''t kill people.


    You er directly pushes down the first gear, and let Li Fan suffer a little first!


    But when the current hit Li Fan, nothing happened. Li Fan''s mouth was humming a ditty, happily following the serenade.


    "Can you change something with a strong sense of rhythm and have the most dazzling national style?"


    Your uncle is the most dazzling!


    You er immediately pushed to the second gear!


    500V, you''ll die if you don''t!


    There was a slight purple light in Li Fan''s eyes, and the current was absolutely effective! But Li Fan kept relaxed and said.


    "No, no awesome, come again!"


    "When you are a monkey!"


    Although there was an order from above, Li Fan''s life had to be killed. But you er also met such a prisoner for the first time. He hesitated a few times and didn''t know whether he should push to the third gear.


    In case Li Fan was electrocuted, Sima Hui blamed him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Why, it''s nice to be a dog?"


    Li Fan laughed, "dare you even kill me?"


    "Your bones are hard and your skin is thick."


    Hearing Li Fan say so, you er seems to be quiet.


    "It seems that kilovolt voltage should not kill you. Or, you are bluffing me with this, which makes me suspicious and dare not use these three gears."


    He turned his eyes and looked at Li Fan, "so I''m going to try."

 Chapter 1198

    1198 come out of the prison


    As soon as you er was cruel, he pushed the remote control to the third gear!


    In an instant, the lights in the whole room were on and off, as if the devil had come.


    Li Fan''s hair trembled with electricity, like the lion king. In fact, it''s more than hair. If it''s not in front of clothes, the hairs have to stand up.


    After ten seconds of electricity, you er turned off the electric chair. He was afraid that Li Fan would die. If he was really electrocuted, it would be over!


    The light returned, and the light shone on Li Fan''s face. It was red and nothing happened.


    Li Fan looked at the man in front of him with a smile.


    "I''m a little hungry. How about our food?"


    You er was shivering with anger!


    Is this over? Can''t it? Who can stand kilovolt voltage?


    Is Li Fan really an iron stone monkey? You er was angry and subconsciously pushed the remote control to the third gear! The strong current immediately went all over Li Fan''s body, and Li Fan trembled slightly.


    Even Li Fan, the kilovolt voltage has no effect on him. After all, he is still a human body, not like a dragon woman, but a fierce dragon.


    In the past, Li Fan also stored part of the electricity in his body. Through exercise and cultivation, he made the electricity and Qi can be transformed freely.


    But he was sucked by Murong Bo, and the electricity was also sucked clean by him. After that, although Li Fan practiced again, he didn''t touch the switch. This time, you er was very kind and sent him a lot of electricity. In this way, the thunder palm that Li Fan learned from Long Nv is almost the same.


    Looking at Li Fan''s eyes shining, but without saying anything, you er also muttered in his heart.


    Is it all right? Why doesn''t Li Fan say anything? Is it painful or not? Give me an accurate answer!


    Is this little bully really so stubborn that he can''t stand it all the time?


    His guess was really good. Li Fan absorbed a lot of electricity, and it really reached an upper limit. If you absorb more, Li Fan''s current physique is not enough.


    He is now practicing to the level of eight stars, less than nine stars. The endurance of the body is limited. If you absorb electricity again, you will have to explode and die. But he really bit his teeth and couldn''t recognize counseling. If he did, what was his reputation as a bully?


    Mom, a chicken, isn''t it kilovolt voltage? I want to try it myself. How far can I carry it!


    Li Fan began to adjust his Dantian, so that the Dantian accelerated the flow, and the vitality in his body slowly ran, forming a small vortex, absorbing the electricity pouring in from around into it.


    The vortex seemed to come alive. The stronger the power, the stronger the suction. When the power is weak, the operation will slow down.


    At the same time, Li Fan introduced the excess power into the alloy floor below through his feet. The floor was originally insulated, but Li fan used his own strength to send it in, forcibly creating a channel to send the power away.


    After more than a minute of electricity this time, Li Fan still sat there, his face turned a little white for a while, and became red again.


    You er''s heart is strange. What''s wrong? Can Li Fan eat electricity?


    "My lord... If it goes on like this... The submarine will be overloaded..."


    The assistant is nearby to remind. The lights in the cabin kept flashing, and the warning red light had been on. Although this submarine is nuclear power, its power is also rated. Once excessive, the submarine will certainly have problems.


    "Hum."


    You er turned off the switch, and the light in the room flashed a few times, slowly returning to brightness.


    The red light also went out, and the weird atmosphere also disappeared.


    You er looks at Li Fan and gnashes his teeth. This boy is simply an iron plate! I can''t kick or move!


    "Li Fan, do you think I can''t cure you?"


    You er hated secretly in his heart. He really wanted to think about how to deal with Li Fan.


    He had no choice but to send Li Fan back to his cell first.


    Back in the cell, Li fanxin was relieved.


    This is my first fight with you er. Li Fan won.


    However, you er obviously won''t let Li Fan go like this. He should become confused with himself in a variety of ways. It seems impossible to clean and repair this place.


    "Since it''s impossible, let''s do the task."


    Li Fan said and stood up from the hard bed. It''s uncomfortable to sleep in this broken bed. It''s better to sit in an electric chair.


    Li Fan walked to the door of the cell, glanced at the imperial guard standing outside the door and asked him.


    "Friend, ask me something?"


    "Shut up!"


    The Imperial Guard directly cursed, "who, did he let you talk? Do you know where this is?"


    The imperial guards are very happy. This is a bully. Now it''s up to them! Whether he is a dragon or a tiger, he must look like a grandson in front of him now!


    "I''ll ask you something."


    "Go to NIMA..."


    As soon as the imperial guards broke out and scolded, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand. The palm of his hand directly pierced the toughened glass, like a broken paper window!


    Before the imperial guards reacted, Li Fan''s hand was like an iron hoop, locking the man''s neck.


    Li Fan only stretched out three fingers and locked the man''s neck, making the other party even hard to breathe.


    "Great, great Xia... I''m wrong... Spare my life..."


    "Let me ask something."


    "Say it! Say it! I can''t stop talking, and I''ll answer everything I know!"


    This man has been counselled and is so scared that he pees his pants. This is specially toughened glass. It can be broken by a single blow! This little bully is too powerful, isn''t it true that the San Gong pills don''t work?


    "Do you know that there is a doctor Cai?"


    When Li Fan spoke, an alarm sounded around him. The prison was fully controlled. Li Fan had been found when he broke open the cell.


    "I, I really don''t know..."


    The imperial guards trembled and shivered.


    He''s very afraid. I''m afraid he''ll die here. No one is not afraid of death. To say who is not afraid of death is a question of thought.


    "Then go to bed first."


    Li Fan was also too lazy to take his life. With a strong palm of his hand, he directly pinched the man unconscious, then broke the glass and stripped the man''s clothes first.


    After entering the prison, Li Fan''s coat was also stripped, with white short sleeves and shorts inside, to ensure that they would not hide weapons.


    Li Fan didn''t want to go out with this body. The figure of the Imperial Guard was not much different from that of him, and he just wore it. The material of this black suit is good. It seems to be made of special nano materials when general ran talks about it. Even if you wear it on your body, you won''t feel tied up.


    It''s breathable and warm. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "Pretty good."


    In the rush of the alarm, Li Fan touched the suit material on his body, "turn around and ask Lao ran for more pieces."


    During the conversation, several guards rushed in front of him.

 Chapter 1199

    1199 concealed weapon kills


    There are twelve guards on this floor. The leader of the twelve is a gun level cadre, the only one wearing a white suit.


    They didn''t expect that someone could escape from the prison! All of them have eaten San Gong pills, and their skills are at most perfect! What''s more, Li Fan ate more than one. It was explained that Li Fan was special and ate nine in a row!


    After eating these nine, let alone Li Fan, even Luo Jinxian can''t carry them! Who would have thought that Li Fan was so vigorous that he could dissolve the nine immoral Sangong pills with only one little skill.


    At this time, Li Fan has changed into a black suit and looks very handsome.


    This heroic force surprised several guards who were close to him. What a hero in the Wulin. Did he really lose his skill? These eyes are shining, and their temples are bulging high. At first glance, they are the style of Wulin masters!


    "Stop!"


    The leading gun level cadre is also upset, but if he can subdue this bully, he must be successful!


    As the saying goes, people die for wealth, birds die for food!


    He pointed to Li Fan and shouted, "don''t look at where this is, how dare you escape from prison! You are sensible, surrender quickly, or you will die!"


    Li Fan smiled. He tidied up his suit and ticked his fingers at the white suit.


    "Come on, let''s play. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "Go!"


    Eleven guards in black suits followed the order and directly came forward to surround Li Fan in the center. The first one wanted to fight for merit, holding a knife in his hand. The total length of this Mo Dao is 1.5 meters, and the handle length is 40 cm. There is a sharp blade in front of the head. Like a spear, it belongs to a long handled weapon invented in the Tang Dynasty! In the Tang Dynasty, there was a world-famous Modao team with strong attack power!


    Li Fan''s own escort practices the shield knife team, which is different from the Mo knife team. The Mobao team pursues attack, while the shield knife team studies both attack and defense!


    Not to mention the shield knife team, just the guard with a knife in front of him. He obviously used the Modao in his hand as a big gun and shone it on Li Fan''s abdomen, which popped and stabbed him. This guy is also smart and doesn''t like others. He likes to stab his throat. It''s a skill to stab the throat. How big a person''s throat is, it''s easy to stab it askew first. If the other party is smart, one side of the head can avoid it.


    But what he stabbed was his belly. How wide his belly is and how high his hit rate is!


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on the blade.


    When! With a crisp sound, this strange knife was directly bounced askew and stabbed to the side.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s palm was like a knife and cut directly on the guard''s neck. He showed mercy, didn''t hurt his life, but knocked him unconscious.


    Li Fan''s mood is cloudy and sunny. When he is happy, he is merciful, and when he is unhappy, he is very casual.


    The guard picked up a life, and he was in a good mood to rush Li Fan.


    More guards came forward, and Mo Dao stabbed Li fanxin''s nest. Li Fan simply put one hand behind his back, stretched out two fingers with the other hand, constantly flicked the knife in front of him, and at the same time made a note on the other side''s forehead, knocking the other side unconscious.


    After a few times, the six guards lay on the ground and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Looking at the remaining five guards, Li Fan was scared and shrank in front of the gun level cadres, afraid to make any action. Gun level cadres also lost their arrogance just now. It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one. Li Fan knocked over several guards with several moves, which showed his master''s demeanor. Gun level cadres thought in their hearts, this is not a level of competition, ah, they are not rivals at all!


    "Come on, let me ask you."


    Li Fan asked questions to the gun level cadres, but the buddy slowly retreated, as if he was taboo.


    "Let you come forward and talk!"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared and stretched out his hand. With a distance of more than ten meters, he directly sucked the gun level cadre into his hands.


    Li Fan held the neck of a gun level cadre, lifted him into the air and directly questioned him.


    "I ask you, do you know a doctor Cai?"


    "I don''t know Dr. Cai or Dr. Fan."


    The gun level cadre turned his head and said with his mouth curled.


    "I''m not very patient."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and pointed at the acupoint of this gun level cadre.


    A deep pain swam up from the man''s seven meridians and eight veins, and the place he passed was like a needle drilling in it. The gun level cadre shouted in pain!


    "Spare your life! Great Xia, spare your life!"


    This guy didn''t stand up and begged for mercy.


    None of the guards around laughed at their leadership. At this moment, no one is not afraid of Li Fan''s!


    This guy... It''s terrible! What kind of skill does it take to suck a person into your hand more than ten meters away? It seems that Sangong pill is just sugar beans for him!


    "Why don''t you say it quickly?"


    "In, in the research room..."


    "Shut down the research room?"


    "No, not..."


    The gun level cadre shook his head repeatedly. Before he finished speaking, a red light suddenly flew by. Then, a red short blade with long fingers was inserted into his temple and took his life.


    Li Fan was also a little surprised. He was too focused to notice the hidden weapon.


    However, it can be seen that the person who lost the concealed weapon is also a concealed weapon expert, at least much better than Yin Tiantian.


    Li Fan threw the body aside and looked at dozens of guards in front of him.


    There were not many guards on this floor, just twelve. The dead artillery level cadre is the person in charge of this level. But now something happened, the guards from top to bottom came, and Li Fan was surrounded by solid and impenetrable. The leader is a cadre at the same level. He is wearing a white suit and a black tie. In addition to his clothes, this man is a typical Jianghu man, a man with long hair, tied into a ponytail, hanging behind him. Look at his appearance, cold eyebrows and starry eyes, but he is extremely handsome, but it''s a pity to be a lackey.


    This level cadre also has the Chinese magic weapon, that is, the red short blade. As soon as the man stretched out his hand, the red short blade swished out of the body, shook off the blood, and flew back to his hands.


    "This concealed weapon is good."


    Li Fan praised, but the other party didn''t reply. He shook his hand again, and the red short blade instantly came to Li Fan.


    Li Fan did not hesitate, stretched out two fingers, gathered his vitality on his fingertips, and shot at the short blade.


    "When!"


    With a crisp sound, the short blade was bounced off. The short blade flew far away and was copied back to his hands by the phase level cadres.


    "Sorry, can you make way? I have something to do."


    Li Fan said politely. This cadre at the same level doesn''t want to agree! As soon as he shook his hand, the concealed weapon hit again. This time, go straight to the throat and take your life!

 Chapter 1200

    1200 pairs


    The cadre at the same level is very confident in his concealed weapon Kung Fu. Three sparrows fly over the sky. Give him a stone and he can shoot three.


    It''s such a handsome concealed weapon Kung Fu. Now it uses dragon chip to improve its strength and return it to the powerful Chinese magic weapon. This makes the level cadres more confident. In this world, few people can catch their own hidden weapons!


    He shook off his hand and used the best technique in his life to hit the fastest concealed weapon, straight to Li Fan''s throat! This guy hasn''t missed a concealed weapon yet! This time, I am also full of confidence and ready to claim Li Fan''s life!


    Li Fan stood there leisurely, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he copied the concealed weapon in his hand.


    "This thing is good."


    Li Fan played with the dark red short blade in his hand.


    "Are you also a Chinese magic soldier?"


    Li Fan played for a while and asked.


    "Return my weapon!"


    The cadre at the same level was shocked and said how he had been robbed of this hidden weapon! How powerful it must be!


    He grabbed the knife of a companion next to him and rushed forward. The knife poked at Li Fan''s heart.


    Li Fan leaned over and let the stranger knife pass. But phase level cadres are also masters. On the side of Mo Dao, they wipe it sideways. But Li Fan had expected this attack. He was faster. He patted his hand directly down and patted Mo Dao to the ground. At the same time, he flew up and kicked directly on the chest of this level cadre.


    The other party took two steps backwards and couldn''t stabilize his body at all. Pedal a few times, sit on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I can''t fight!


    The cadres at the same level looked pale.


    "Ask me something."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and dragged a forest guard across the air. He politely asked, "how can I get to the laboratory?"


    The man didn''t dare to do the right thing. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the next channel.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan put it on the ground for him and tidied up his collar by the way.


    "See you later, everyone."


    Li Fan turned around and walked outside. He ran all the way outside and walked over.


    When he got into the elevator, he found it unnecessary to ask others. Every floor of the elevator is marked with information, such as what laboratory, what command cabin, what medical cabin, all written clearly.


    The laboratory is located on the lower third floor. As soon as Li Fan tried to press the elevator, the light in the elevator immediately went black, and then the red light came on. You er''s voice came from his ear, with a little anger.


    "Li Fan, this is my territory. Do you still want to run?"


    "Yes, it''s not fun here. I''m ready to go back."


    "Hehe, nonsense! You''re trapped to death in the elevator!"


    The elevator was motionless and out of control. Li Fan was not in a hurry, so he stamped his foot directly, and with a bang, the elevator instantly slid down! Because the elevators have emergency braking devices, Li Fan kicked the elevator down to the fourth or fifth floor, the emergency device started, pulled the elevator, and made the elevator stop abruptly.


    Li Fan reached out and pushed open the safety door above the elevator, jumped out and landed on it. Then he calculated the floor accurately, jumped in front of the door, stretched out his hand and opened the elevator door directly.


    There are indeed laboratories outside, complex experimental facilities one after another, and many people in white coats hide beside them.


    Many of the imperial guards were carrying knives, with the tips of the knives pointing at the elevator door, at Li Fan who was about to come out.


    "Yo, there are quite a lot of people."


    Looking at the Mobao team in front of him, Li Fan smiled.


    "You guys, you are not my opponent. Please step down."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Give it to me!"


    You er didn''t know where to hide and used a loudspeaker to command.


    These imperial guards did not dare to resist the order, so they hardened their scalp and moved forward together. According to the array trained in the past, they raised the Modao and stabbed Li Fan together!


    Li Fan was so powerful that he stood there directly and opened his mouth to spit out vitality. The laboratory was like a gust of wind, blowing the rangers with knives in front of them. Li Fan took the opportunity to dodge a stranger''s knife, took it in his hand, and directly pierced the heart of a Imperial Guard. Like a string of meat, he held him on the knife, then threw him aside.


    This time, Li Fan didn''t show mercy. He held a stranger''s knife like a sickle of death, and in the blink of an eye, he harvested the lives of five imperial guards.


    The rest of the imperial guards finally knew that they were afraid. This boy in a black suit was not the opponent they could face!


    What should I do? Run? That''s definitely not possible. The warden can''t spare them. Fight? This is death!


    "Who wants to die?"


    Li Fan took the bloody knife and said coldly, frightening the rest of the imperial guards like rabbits, and ran away.


    You er couldn''t stop shouting!


    "You er, don''t you have a good player?"


    Li Fan is active and bored.


    "It''s boring to fight like this."


    "Li Fan, don''t be crazy!"


    You er angrily scolded, "I still have secret weapons!"


    "Oh? Then don''t take it out quickly to save me boredom."


    "There are weapons, but Li Fan, you can think clearly!"


    You er is warning Li Fan, "you are now a guilty person. If you escape from prison, you are openly defying the law!"


    "Whose law?"


    Li Fan laughed, "your Imperial Guard''s law has nothing to do with me! I''m a Shangfang sword, free from all the laws! I''m just here to play. Now I''m out of interest, I want to see who can stop me."


    "Really? Look who this is!"


    A platform slowly rises next to it, on which a person is locked.


    This man is handsome and burly. He doesn''t look like a mortal. He was dressed in a black prison suit and locked, but he was not at all depressed, and his eyes were still bright.


    "You er, your dog is finally willing to let me out?"


    It''s none other than Murong''s leader, Murong Bo!


    "Murong Bo! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m giving you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds! Kill Li Fan, and you''ll be exempted from death!"


    You er shouted in the loudspeaker.


    "It''s noisy."


    Murong Bo looked at Li Fan standing in front of him, "unexpectedly, you came out one step earlier than me."


    "I didn''t expect that Murong villa leader, who was very powerful that day, became a prisoner today. Tut Tut, see, this is the end of the lackey."


    "What can hold me in this world?"


    Murong Bo laughed, "I came here to find a suitable place to kill you."


    Murong Bo said, shaking his wrist, he broke the chain above and walked down slowly.


    You er was stupid and didn''t say anything.


    "Here, you will have nowhere to escape. Besides, no one can protect you without my daughters."


    Murong Bo kept moving forward as he spoke. His feet fell to the ground, leaving footprints with deep fingernails.

 Chapter 1201

    1201 humanoid black hole


    This is not a marble floor, but an alloy floor. It''s absolutely shocking to be trampled out by Murong Bo!


    Li Fan, holding his arm, stood opposite Murong Bo, without any timidity. Although Murong Bo is strong, he is an enemy he must face in the process of growing up! If you can''t beat Murong Bo, you will be hard to make progress in the future!


    "Li Fan, this is your grave!"


    "I think Feng Shui here is quite suitable for you."


    Li Fan pointed around, "do you like it?"


    "I''ll pull out your annoying tongue first!"


    Murong Bo said, facing Li Fan, and sucked in the air.


    His magic skills have already been great, and his ability to absorb people is also very strong. After absorbing Li Fan''s Xingluo magic skill, it becomes even more magical! As soon as he stretched out his hand, Li Fan felt a force clinging to him out of thin air, pulling his body and dragging him in the direction of Murong Bo!


    But Li Fan stepped on the horse step, took root under his feet, and firmly rooted on the ground. But the imperial guards next to him couldn''t do it. They were dragged by this attraction one by one and sucked into Murong Bo''s body.


    These imperial guards who were close to Murong Bo immediately began to age, and their vitality was forcibly extracted into Murong Bo''s body.


    There seemed to be some green light in the air, which separated from the imperial guards and was sucked in by Murong Bo with his nose. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] between this breath and inhalation, Murong Bo seems to become stronger.


    "Li Fan, although your seven Xia boxing is good, this nine Buddha Sutra is really strong."


    Murong Bo laughed, "I''m afraid you don''t know the real magic of the nine Buddha Sutra! I raised thousands of devil cubs and absorbed their skills day and night before I realized a little bit of the nine Buddha Sutra. But I didn''t expect that you can understand a complete set of mental skills only by relying on a few fragments."


    "The nine Buddha Sutra is really good. If I want to learn it, Princess Zhou can teach me at any time. But what is the use of this predecessor''s Kung Fu? What I practice myself is real Kung Fu!"


    "At a young age, my heart is quite high."


    Murong Bo looked at Li Fan. "You gave up the nine Buddha Sutra, but you still learned the nine true essentials. Have you gained vitality?"


    "Jiu Zhen Yao Shu" is a philosophy, not a martial art. "


    Li Fan watched Murong Bo throw away the bodies of several imperial guards and reminded him, "since you are so arrogant today, I will beat you with seven Xia fist."


    With that, Li Fan stood there and hooked Murong Bo.


    "Murong old dog! Put your horse here!"


    "Well, I also let you know what the real wonderful function of the nine Buddha Sutra is. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Murong Bo said, his body suddenly began to emit large green brilliance.


    These green lights are getting stronger and stronger. Murong Bo is like a headlamp bubble, illuminating the whole laboratory! And the green light suddenly received and merged into Murong Bo''s eyes, which seemed to be burning with green flames.


    "This is the essence of the nine Buddha Sutra."


    Murong Bo''s body exudes a powerful momentum, which makes Li Fan secretly frightened.


    "Flame palm!"


    Murong Bo raised his hand, and the palm suddenly became as green as jade. His body moved, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. In the blink of an eye, he came to Li Fan and slapped it on his forehead!


    Li Fan subconsciously raised his hand and a big bear King seal greeted him!


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they touched, Li Fan slid back three meters, and Murong Bo also stepped back two steps.


    A burning feeling made Li Fan''s palm ache! The previous flame palm was extremely strong. One palm can explode each other''s body. But Murong Bo now this green flame palm, but extremely feminine, let the power drill into his body to destroy, even more terrible!


    But the most terrible thing is to slap Murong Bo, and his vitality was sucked away.


    He used to only absorb Qi, but now he can even absorb vitality?


    I''m afraid it''s bad for me!


    Murong Bo also didn''t give Li Fan time to react. He came close to Li Fan again, with his hands in flames, and went straight to Li Fan''s key.


    Li Fan patted Murong Bo''s paws open with a crane hand gesture. But as he thought, each time he attacked, the other party''s additional burning and gravity constantly weakened his strength!


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan suddenly recorded the fierce tiger howling forest, blowing Murong Bo back a step. At the same time, Li Fan also got a chance to breathe. He stepped back three steps, suppressed the burning pain, and readjusted his breath.


    "Li Fan, do you know you''re afraid?"


    Murong Bo laughed, "I really think that after practicing vitality, I can defeat Murong Bo? I have been in the Jianghu for decades, sweeping the Wulin! You can practice vitality, and I can also practice Yin skill!"


    Sure enough, Li Fan frowned. Murong Bo''s words confirmed his guess. The true Qi in his body also changed qualitatively, from true Qi to the so-called Yin Gong.


    Murong old dog is really a strong pervert.


    His vitality is Yang and hard, and the other party''s Yin skill is Yin and soft and dangerous, which is exactly one positive and one negative.


    "Well, now you can die, too."


    Murong Bo said, directly entering the second stage of the God of war, let the golden God of war armor draped over his body. This laboratory has a small space, which is not suitable for releasing the real body of the martial god. But the real body of the martial god in the second stage is obviously more convenient to operate. The armor on Murong Bo slowly dyed dark green, confirming the attribute of his skill.


    Li Fan dare not neglect, he also hurriedly put on the flying lion armor, into the strongest state.


    "Flame palm!"


    Murong Bo instantly came to Li Fan and slapped Li Fan on the chest.


    Li Fan leaned aside to avoid Murong Bo''s palm technique. At the same time, he grabbed a white bead of air in his hand, summoned the dragon to spit the bead and hit Murong Bo on the shoulder.


    Murong Bo didn''t even dodge. He ate Li Fan raw and spit beads! But the power of dragon spitting beads, like a clay ox into the sea, was mostly absorbed by Murong Bo''s body. The remaining part, which could not become a big climate, was shattered by Murong Bo''s protective gangqi.


    As soon as he turned around, his palm was pinched on Li Fan''s neck, locking his body, and he began to desperately absorb Li Fan''s vitality.


    Li Fan was shocked, but he reacted quickly. He pushed his hands forward and poked his fingers at Murong Bo''s eyes!


    Although Murong Bo can absorb power, his eyes are not made of iron. If you are stabbed by Li Fan, you will also become blind! He dared not neglect, and immediately pushed Li Fan out with a palm.


    Li Fan turned over in the air and landed on the ground again.


    Now Murong Bo, like a personal black hole, is too tricky!

 Chapter 1202

    1202 temporary escape


    "Li Fan, don''t resist. You''re not my opponent."


    Murong Bo took his time and looked at Li Fan who was thrown out by himself.


    "Although I don''t like you, it doesn''t affect my appreciation for you. As a teenager from an ordinary family, it''s really commendable that you can grow to this stage."


    Murong Bo mentioned Yin Gong, and the green light on his body seemed to be burning.


    "You created your own seven Xia boxing, and even can compete with me, which makes me see my shadow in those days. If you were my subordinate, I would be very willing to cultivate you. After all, I have no son, and Jiang Feng is also a person with two hearts, which can''t be used much. But it''s a pity that you are close to my daughter. For me, both daughters are treasures in my heart. Your life experience is not worthy to be their partner!"


    "It''s not the same meaning to say so many high sounding words."


    Li Fan smiled, "you are a perverted daughter, holding your daughter and refusing to let go! Murong Ying and Murong love stand on your father, but also their misfortune."


    "Fart! Do you know how much I love them! Do you know what fatherly love is? You shameless, despicable, little white face!"


    With that, Murong Bo roared. He was about to start shooting, but Li Fan was faster. He slapped him in the air.


    "Dragon King seal!"


    "Bang!"


    Murong Bo subconsciously protected his body with his hands and stood in place.


    A huge palm print appeared on the alloy wall behind him.


    People who don''t know really think it''s a dragon slapping it.


    Although the body absorbed part of the vitality of the palm, Murong Bo was still impacted to a certain extent, and the armor also made a squeezing sound.


    He raised his head again and looked at Li Fan standing opposite.


    "I also advise you not to underestimate my seven Xia boxing, abnormal daughter control."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Murong Bo mentioned Yin Gong again, and he bounced at his feet, instantly came to Li Fan''s face, and directly slapped Li Fan on the cheek with a flame palm. Li Fan is not ambiguous. He has raised his vitality to the extreme!


    Li Fan''s head was slightly on one side, dodging Murong Bo''s palm technique. At the same time, he nodded and hit murongbo''s acupoints.


    The smallest contact surface can reduce the absorption of vitality. And the white crane nods to hit the face, but the power is not light!


    Murong Bo ate Li Fan, as if safe, and once again, he attacked Li Fan continuously.


    Li Fan was not able to dodge completely. In the process of retreating, he also ate several palms of Murong Bo. But his white crane nodded and hit Murong Bo many times.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Bo suddenly slapped Li Fan''s heart, and Li Fan took two steps backward and half knelt on the ground. The burning feeling was close to the heart pulse, and Li Fan''s body trembled with pain.


    "Hahaha, Li Fan, it''s time for you to die!"


    Murong Bo was very excited. He stepped forward quickly, raised the Yin skill to the peak, and slapped Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    But at this time, his body suddenly stiffened, and he fell to his knees in front of Li Fan.


    "This... Is..."


    Murong Bo felt that his body was temporarily out of control.


    "I clicked your eighteen acupoints."


    Li Fan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Murong Bo with a smile, "you are too confident, Murong Bo, it''s not me who will die."


    With that, Li Fan stood up, stretched out his right hand and slowly pulled it apart.


    "Point crane!"


    Li Fan''s crane poked directly into Murong Bo''s left eye.


    A slippery and sticky eye bead was pulled out by Li Fan!


    "Ow!"


    Murong Bo screamed with pain. His acupoints were originally locked, but at this time, they were forcibly torn open!


    "Boom!"


    Murong Bo''s body erupted into a strong Yin Gong, which hit Li Fan, directly lifted him out and landed in the distance.


    Li Fan is a little sorry. He originally wanted to blind Murong Bo. But there was only time to blind one, and the other was avoided.


    Who would have thought that Murong Bo had forcibly untied his ban! Li Fan guessed for a moment, lost an eye, Murong Bo should be a little unhappy now?


    "Li Fan, I want your life!"


    Murong Bo seems to be crazy! He is old, but Li Fan calculated it! Plus the pain of losing one eye, which made him extremely angry!


    The old man stepped forward a few steps, and the power of the flame palm won a few points. At the same time, it also brought a force of attraction, which made it difficult for people to dodge.


    Li Fan originally wanted to avoid, but this attraction grabbed his head and made him unable to dodge.


    The crazy Murong Bo seems a little more troublesome... However, he can take advantage of his strong sexual impulse


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, blocked in front of him, and clamped Murong Bo''s palm.


    He was beaten and slipped out. At the same time, his vitality was sucked away, and his arms also had a strong burning feeling.


    I''m afraid this war has greatly weakened you as you er wished.


    Li Fan fought and retreated, and soon came to the window of the laboratory. Out of the window is an endless ocean, with fish and shrimp swimming from time to time, highlighting the dark and mysterious underwater world.


    Murong Bo raised his palm again and patted Li Fan. But Li Fan acted faster. He directly smashed the window with one palm. The water pressure immediately smashed the whole window, and the sea water poured in directly! The submarine gave an alarm, and the iron plate began to be opened around the window, which automatically sealed here.


    This is the automatic trigger device of the submarine. Li Fan also gambled boldly once!


    With his other hand, he grabbed Murong Bo and launched a pile driver called papa bear. His arm was a little thick, like a cannon. He put Murong Bo''s body through the water waves, and directly threw it into the deep sea at the moment when the gate was closed!


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Bo had disappeared. The gate of the submarine has also been completely closed, isolating the water waves and Murong Bo.


    Li Fan sat on the wet floor, temporarily relieved. He knew that Murong Bo could not be trapped for long, and he had to race against time.


    He stood up from the ground, dried his clothes with vitality, and looked for Dr. Cai from the experimental personnel present.


    Li Fan, who has seen the photo of Dr. Cai, is a middle-aged man with half a hundred hairs. He scanned the crowd twice and saw the target.


    It''s done.


    Li Fan walks towards Dr. CAI. But several imperial guards immediately came forward and stabbed the knife in their hands at Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t hide. He kicked his legs quickly and guillotined several times, kicking the heads of these guards away.


    Ruthless means to frighten others, and the rest of the imperial guards dare not come forward.


    You er''s voice disappeared, and he didn''t seem to know how to deal with Li Fan.


    "Dr. Cai, come with me."


    Li Fan reached out, separated the crowd, and grabbed Dr. CAI.


    "Who wants to go with you? This is my kingdom!"


    Dr. Cai''s weak eyes suddenly became sharp!

 Chapter 1203

    1203 day electors


    Li Fan felt bad, and Dr. Cai had pressed a switch.


    The next door suddenly opened, and the white smoke slowly released from the door and rolled into the cabin. The white fog seemed so cold that the water stains on the floor of the cabin were frozen.


    This is sea water... Is it frozen?


    Li Fan was a little surprised. The white fog was strange.


    Li Fan felt bursts of cold from the white fog. Even he couldn''t help but improve his vitality and protect his body from freezing. Look at those researchers, one by one shivering, frozen white face, blue lips! And in the white fog, a person slowly appeared.


    Li Fan took a look, this guy is not someone else, long sword eyebrows into the temples, clean and handsome, but elegant. It''s not someone else, it''s yourself!


    Human cloning.


    Li Fan has understood his identity.


    This guy is wearing a black and white close fitting special combat suit. There is a metal edge in the middle of his eyebrow, which seems to be some kind of chip.


    He stood there with his eyes closed, letting the white fog flow on his body.


    "This is your clone."


    Although Dr. CAI was very cold, he was very excited to introduce to Li Fan, "he used a combination of your dominant genes and some genes of other masters in the Wulin, and even mutants! You should have seen a person who manipulated the flame before, and he was named No. 1. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] but I have redefined their new name, and he is called Tianxuan No. 2."


    "So you are willing to be a dog for the imperial guards now?"


    "Nonsense."


    Dr. Cai sneered, his eyes flashing with enthusiasm, "they are all working for government departments, and where is not the same? Not to mention, here, I can study my human cloning technology unscrupulously!"


    Human cloning technology, which is currently a banned technology in the world. People who have seen Schwarzenegger''s sixth day should know how terrifying it will be once human cloning is really developed.


    Although some countries have research, it is also a cover up. Huaxia technology was sealed as soon as it was developed. And this submarine belongs to a government support and is an extrajudicial place beyond its jurisdiction. Dr. Cai''s research on cloning is almost fanatical, so he was abducted here by the imperial guards. Instead, he was very excited and thought that he had found his destination!


    Li Fan saw this enthusiasm from his eyes. He knew that Dr. Cai would not go back with him. But the task is the task. Anyway, Li Fan will take him away from here and escort him back to general ran. When he arrived there, general ran would naturally try him. In other words, let him atone for his sins and continue to make contributions to the protection of China.


    However, these are general ran''s things. Let that guy have a headache!


    "Select two, start!"


    Dr. Cai seemed very excited to see the opening of tianxuan-2. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] this is a good opportunity to test the No. 2 data. You should make a good record!


    Li Fan''s clone finally moved after being ordered. He slowly opened his eyes. Unlike Li Fan, his pupils glowed red.


    That day, the second choice jumped suddenly and jumped in front of Li Fan in an instant. At the same time, he slapped Li Fan''s forehead!


    The man''s palm was with a strong chill. Before he came in front of him, Li Fan was cold and shivering!


    Good guy, this thing is fierce! In terms of strength, it seems to be much stronger than Li Fan No. 1 on that day!


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan rolled sideways and fell to the side.


    Frost broke out in the palm of tianxuan-1. Where Li Fan just stopped, a cold crystal burst directly, frozen there, emitting a strong chill.


    "My day..."


    Li Fan wants to scold his mother. This thing is a little ferocious!


    This is not over yet. Tianxuan-2 fell to the ground and opened his hand again to Li Fan who was standing in the distance.


    The frost condensed in his palm. Soon, a row of pen sized ice needles condensed, and then shot at Li Fan!


    "Dangdang!"


    Li Fan waved his crane hand and kept patting the ice needle that flew in front of him. This ice needle shot very fast, nine shots at a time, one round of rapid fire, like a machine gun, which made Li Fan a little unable to cope.


    Tianxuan No. 2 is a combination of mutant genes and fighter genes, which is very difficult in itself. Not to mention Li Fangang''s war with Murong Bo, and now his physical strength is weak.


    It''s not a way to spend it. You must make a quick decision!


    Li Fan quickly mobilized the vitality in his body. He punched the elector with a lion''s fist!


    "Bang bang!"


    The gang of lion boxing rushed away from the ice needle, and Li Fan took the opportunity to quickly move to the front of the chosen one.


    At the same time, he raised his palm and, in the gesture of a hand knife, with an electric light, directly cleaved on the forehead of the chosen one.


    "Tianzhu!"


    Lei Zhang is one of the Dragon fighting skills learned from the Dragon Girl. It was improved by Li Fan and named Tianzhu!


    Dragon fighting is divided into four attributes: wind, fire, thunder and water. Li Fan learned from the Dragon woman the fighting skill of the Thunder Dragon Clan. This thunder palm can be said to be the most basic fighting palm technique. But Li Fan is just a physical foetus, and there is no thunder power in his body. But he can absorb electricity and use it instead of Lei Zhili.


    Moreover, Li Fan mixed the thunder palm with the beheading God, replaced the sword with a hand knife, and turned the palm into thunder, which was a bit more powerful! Therefore, he named this move Tianzhu!


    "Snap!"


    The lightning exploded on the top of sky selector two! That day, the second candidate was instantly hacked down on his knees, with an electric spark on his body, and he couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Tianzhu! Second strike!"


    Li Fan swung a hand knife sideways again, splitting the body of the candidate sideways and dividing it into two!


    The upper half of the elector flew out, and the lower half knelt there.


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this clone has no IQ. If he eats himself positively, he will definitely have no good fruit!


    "The chosen one is not so easy to be defeated!"


    Dr. Cai''s expression was somewhat distorted.


    Li Fan just wanted to laugh at him, but he stopped talking. The body of the chosen one, which was cut in half, suddenly flew out of the fracture with many black tentacles, directly grabbed several researchers and the imperial guards, and sucked their flesh and blood away.


    Those people didn''t even have time to scream, and they turned into a pile of bones!


    Li Fan was stunned. This thing is simply more terrible than demons!


    Before Li Fan could figure it out, two tentacles had been ejected towards him. This tentacle is as thick as two fingers, but it is extremely dangerous!


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan shook his knife and his tentacle was cut off in the electric light.


    There was also a thump outside the submarine, as if someone knocked at the door. Murong Bo, I''m afraid he''s coming in too!

 Chapter 1204

    1204 big escape


    Murong Bo is hitting the outer wall of the submarine, and the chosen one is frantically devouring the lives of these people in the laboratory. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan didn''t have time to hesitate. He immediately got up and jumped to Dr. Cai''s side, holding him in his hand.


    "What do you want to do, let go of me!"


    Dr. Cai screamed, and Li Fan slapped him unconscious, and then carried it on his shoulder.


    According to the information given by general ran, there should be an emergency escape place in this prison. Li Fan saw it in the elevator before, on the lower floor. Without hesitation, he carried Dr. CAI and ran quickly to the elevator. Li Fan was as fast as the wind, and his lightness skills were extreme. His feet almost left the ground, and he stepped in the void, and then came to the elevator mouth in twos and threes.


    At this time, the chosen one has finished replenishing nutrition and reconnecting his body, and is slowly getting up. On the wall of the submarine, there was also a huge embossment, which was obviously beaten by Murong Bo. Murong Bo is really powerful to send out such power in the deep sea.


    Li Fan didn''t have time to think about it. Carrying Dr. CAI in a coma, he jumped directly into the elevator shaft and kicked open the door on the next floor.


    Rows of hatches were placed in front of Li Fan, and there seemed to be a roar in his ear, as if he was telling something.


    This submarine has been out of order. You er must be very upset. Li Fan didn''t care about him. He opened a closed hatch and threw Dr. CAI in.


    Inside the hatch is a small space of one square meter, and outside there is a palm sized round window, which can see the sea bottom outside. As Li Fan and others entered the cabin, the cabin door was immediately closed, and the cabin slowly vibrated, and a woman''s countdown voice echoed in the cabin.


    "Escape pod launch countdown, 10, 9, 8..."


    Li Fan tried to calm himself down. He has escaped here. There should be no problem.


    At this time, the window suddenly made a heavy noise, and the Murong Bo''s big face directly pasted up, staring at Li Fan with his one eye!


    This old immortal, unexpectedly caught up here? How did he keep up with himself?


    However, the countdown of the cabin was at the end, and the whole cabin suddenly vibrated and ejected from the submarine with a thud!


    Li Fan grabbed the iron railing with both hands to avoid being shaken down. Murong Bo has been dumped, and I don''t know if he can keep up. However, the escape pod is equipped with an underwater booster. After launching, it will shoot out towards the water like a missile. At this speed, humans can''t basically catch up under the water!


    It was almost breathing, and the bright sunshine suddenly came out of the window. Li Fan glanced out. The escape capsule had left the bottom of the water, rose to the surface of the water, and floated alone on the sea, shaking gently with the water waves.


    Anyway, I escaped temporarily


    He pushed open the hatch on the top of the escape pod, jumped out of the dreary cabin and stood on the top of the escape pod.


    In front of him was a vast sea, and Li Fan didn''t know where he was. However, it doesn''t matter. General ran implanted a chip under the skin of his forearm. This is not a dragon chip, but for emergency positioning. Li Fan didn''t want to get it before, but this time it really came in handy. As soon as he appeared, the signal shielding device of the submarine also lost its effect. General ran should quickly locate himself and send someone to pick him up.


    However, there are still a group of scary guys under the water, and Li Fan needs to stay away for a while. After the escape pod reached the water, it was useless. It was basically equivalent to a moving coffin. Li Fan stepped on the top of the escape pod with his feet, as if taking root under his feet, and tightly sucked the escape pod with his vitality. At the same time, Li Fan slapped out, pushed his vitality on the water, and pushed the escape pod forward to slide out for a long distance.


    Li Fan doesn''t know where to go, anyway, as long as he stays away from the submarine.


    An hour later, Li Fan had left far away, and it was estimated that the gang could not catch up. He was a little relieved. He let the escape capsule float quietly on the water, and sat cross legged on the top of the cabin, feeling the sea breeze while meditating. He didn''t return to Yuan Dan to replenish his vitality now, so he could only reply by meditating on his own.


    Fortunately, Li Fan is a pure Yang body and has practiced the "nine true essentials". The recovery speed of this vitality is much faster than that of ordinary people.


    After meditating for a long time, it was getting late. Dr. Cai slept heavily. When Li Fan hit him, ordinary people had to sleep for three days and nights.


    When Li Fan was about to adjust his internal energy, he opened his eyes. A round of sunset had sunk into half of the sea, and half of the sea was dyed red, as if he had overturned the dye vat,.


    Li Fan looked into the distance, and it was the first time he had seen such a scene. If only I could have a look with the girls of the martial arts school. When I go to Lijia Island, I should often see such scenery. At that time, it will be fun to prepare a villa on Lijia island and live with your beloved.


    Li Fan stretched, and the haze of the past few days seemed to have dissipated in the beautiful scenery.


    "Boom..."


    Overhead came the sound of helicopters. Li Fan looked up and saw a military transport plane flying towards them. However, the sea is vast, and it is difficult to find the location of the escape pod. Li Fan is confident about this. With his feet on the lifeboat, the vitality in his body flowed into the sea below along the lifeboat.


    The surrounding sea water was moved and slowly rotated. The sea gradually turned into a small vortex, which immediately attracted the attention of the people on the helicopter.


    The helicopter also lowered down, let out the rope and threw it to Li Fan.


    Li fan can''t use this rope at all. The helicopter is at the right height now. Carrying the soft Dr. Cai, he jumped up and jumped onto a helicopter more than ten meters high.


    The soldiers above were startled, but they soon calmed down when they remembered that this was the guardian of China, Shangfang sword. This soldier is a captain. He saluted Li Fan.


    "Major Li, welcome back."


    "Well, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    On the submarine, Li Fan only eats steamed bread and cabbage every day, and the birds are fading out of his mouth.


    "Well, there are canned fast-food meat, is that ok?"


    "No problem!"


    Li Fan licked his tongue, and he felt that he now had the feeling of a dragon woman. Even if you bake him a whole cow, you can eat it yourself.


    Li Fan sat on the next chair and took the can handed over by the captain. There is a pull ring on it. As long as you pull it down, there will be a chemical reaction in it, which will make the can heat quickly. This is a regular food for the army. Although it doesn''t taste very good, Li Fan now needs to supplement protein.


    As soon as he opened the can, a roar came from below.

 Chapter 1205

    1205 golden light suddenly appears


    Li Fan looked down, good guy, the old guy Murong Bo, unexpectedly caught up again! The head of Murong villa walked on the waves and caught up with the position of the escape pod in three steps and two steps.


    Li Fan was a little angry. He said in his heart that if I didn''t share the same view with you, you would be endless!


    "Major Li, what should I do?"


    The captain asked Li Fan for his opinion.


    "Give me a compass, and then go back first."


    Now that Dr. CAI has delivered, Li fan can completely rely on himself for the rest.


    "Yes!"


    The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. Since the Shangfang sword gave orders like this, then they implemented it.


    The captain took out a waterproof compass, handed it to Li Fan, and then ordered the helicopter to start pulling up.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Bo roared and kicked on the escape pod. The escape pod suddenly turned into a shell and burst into the sky, smashing into the helicopter in the air.


    However, Li Fan jumped down from the helicopter. He hugged the hit life capsule in the air, turned around, dissolved the upward force, and threw it back.


    Murong Bo stepped on the waves, kicked the lifeboat down, kicked it aside and floated on the sea.


    Li Fan just fell down, stepped on the life capsule and looked at Murong Bo on the sea. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    This treading on the waves is the same as treading on the void. With strong internal power, martial artists can step on the water and the waves. But the speed of consuming internal force is too exaggerated. It won''t take long, and the internal force will be empty. However, Murong Bo is obviously an exception. While treading the waves, he absorbs the vitality of fish in the sea, constantly supplementing his internal power.


    This nine Buddha Sutra is really not in vain!


    However, Murong Bo has lost his former prestige. At this time, he is dishevelled and blind in one eye.


    "Li Fan, I want your life!"


    Murong Bo''s only remaining eye, with a red light, was obviously extremely angry. He jumped up and fell in front of Li Fan. A small life-saving cabin, standing on two masters, two people use all their skills, launched a desperate fight on the life-saving cabin!


    Before Murong Bo and Li Fan could decide the outcome, the sea suddenly separated and another figure jumped up.


    The two of them turned their heads and saw that they were not strangers. It was the number two chosen by heaven!


    The man exactly like Li Fan, wearing a special combat suit, turned around from the air, raised his foot, and chopped down. On his feet, the white frost kept winding, and soon formed a 45 meter long frost axe, which was cool at a glance!


    Murong Bo and Li Fan didn''t dare to neglect. They just slapped each other and jumped back.


    "Bang!"


    No. 2 fell down and directly split the escape pod made of alloy into two halves!


    Li Fan and Murong Bo both fell on the sea, and they stood on the waves at the same time. The escape pod is made of alloy. After being split, it slowly sinks into the sea.


    Li Fan calculated the time he could tread the waves on the sea, which would last about an hour. And under this kind of consumption, he is definitely not the opponent of those two people.


    This place is not suitable for fighting. Li Fan didn''t hesitate. He turned around, stepped on the waves and quickly fled.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Bo didn''t think of him at all, and followed directly.


    Tianxuan also followed. Li Fan and murongbo were both prisoners who escaped from prison. His task was to catch them back.


    But in lightness skill, Li Fan admitted that he would not lose to anyone. He learned dragon fighting from the Dragon Girl, one of which is called wandering!


    Step on auspicious clouds and walk in the sky. This is as easy as walking for the dragon people. However, after the Dragon nationality becomes an adult, it needs some skills to perform the same Kung Fu. The way of using this skill is somewhat similar to the void step, which is to use the internal force to step out and step in the air, and at the same time, cooperate with some swings of the waist and legs, so that you can swim in the air like a dragon. The so-called wandering is a fast parade in the air, like swimming in the water.


    Li Fan''s speed is extremely fast. Every time he swings his legs, he can jump out of the air for thirty or forty meters, just like a swimming dragon. Although murongbo and Tianxuan are also very good at lightness skills, none of them can catch up with Li Fan.


    Li Fan started to wander in the air and click on the sea from time to time to maintain assistance. After all, he is not a real dragon, and it is impossible to fly in the air. If he jumps out of the air for 100 meters, he must fall down once, and he needs to regenerate Xinli.


    After running out for more than 20 minutes, Li Fan finally saw a small reef island. This reef and stone island is not big, and it is only 100 meters long. It is constantly washed by the sea. It''s shiny and slippery when you step on it.


    But this is enough for Li Fan. His feet were directly tied on the island, and the soles of his feet fell into the rocks to stabilize his feet.


    Li Fan stood there first and began to regulate his breath quickly. Although his rate of interest adjustment is not as fast as Murong Bo, it is also far more than ordinary people. Before long, those two perverts will catch up, and they can breathe more for a while.


    Before long, there was a whistling sound in Li Fan''s ear. When he opened his eyes, he saw two dark figures approaching quickly in the distance.


    Sure enough, it came.


    Li Fan sneered, waiting for you!


    These two people are very difficult to deal with. Even if they leave a distance, they can find their own breath to catch up. If you don''t beat these two guys to the ground today, I''m afraid they will always find trouble for themselves!


    And during the fight just now, Li Fan found that Murong Bo''s eyes had recovered a lot, which was obviously the effect of the nine Buddha Sutra.


    Like concubine Zhou, this old man can slowly achieve immortality by relying on the vitality of others! This trip to prison was so painful that it caused two perverts.


    When Li Fan was just meditating, he was thinking about how to deal with them.


    The waves continued to wash the island, and the splashes sank with the sunset. It was late, and a bright moon was rising slowly from the other side of the sea instead of the sun. Tonight''s moon is round and bright, like a huge bright light, hanging on the sea level, reflecting Li Fan.


    When the shadow approached, Li Fan kept silently reciting the name of the Dragon Girl in his heart.


    He is the imperial sword, and he has an inexplicable tacit understanding with the Dragon Girl. Although the distance is so far, at present, it is the only way!


    Murong Bo and Tianxuan were getting closer and closer. One left and one right, they rushed over.


    "Li Fan, where can you escape!"


    "Find target two, annihilate."


    The two quickly stepped on the sea and rushed to Li Fan. Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and a smile hung around his mouth.


    coming.


    A golden light suddenly cut through the sky.

 Chapter 1206

    1206 black cocoon


    Murong Bo and Tianxuan fell in front of Li Fan. Although they will fight, they both take Li Fan as their priority target!


    As soon as the two of them landed on the island, the sky suddenly flashed golden light, as if you long had cut through the night sky, and instantly came to the three of them. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Boom!"


    This golden light fell on the island, reversing the impact of the elector and Murong Bo at the same time.


    A golden sword was inserted in front of Li Fan, with a faint electric light on it.


    The dragon lady heard her prayer and sent this Shangfang sword!


    With this sword, Li Fan will not worry about winning these two guys. Shang Fang''s sword is specialized in cutting evil things. Li Fan once saw it, and concubine Zhou also looked evasive when she saw it. Li Fan stretched out his right hand and held it on the hilt of Shang Fang''s sword.


    "Little bastard, think you can defeat me with a sword?"


    Murong Bo didn''t pay attention to the sword at all. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the surrounding sea water was sucked over and condensed into a water sword in his palm.


    Zhou Guifei has also used this trick, and Li fan can also use it.


    At this time, the water sword in the old man''s hand, with Yingying green light, gathered Yin Gong to the extreme.


    And the chosen one''s eyes fell on Shang Fang''s sword and muttered to himself.


    "Find dangerous weapons and automatically cut into weapon form."


    The voice of the chosen one fell, and he also stretched out his right hand. The frost slowly condensed in his hand. Soon, he held an ice spear in his hand. As the saying goes, inch by inch, the big gun was held in his hand, and the tip of the gun was pointed at Li Fan''s throat. These two people are top experts. The common way to fight with them is really not good.


    "On!"


    Li Fan''s eyes burst out with dazzling golden light, and a strong Qi force burst out from him, impacting around, shaking the bodies of the two opposite people away again.


    "What power?"


    Murong Bo frowned and put his arms in front of him to block the shock wave released from Li Fan.


    Li Fan was wearing a golden robe with arrow sleeves, and his pupils completely turned golden.


    As soon as Li Fan opened his eyes, the golden brilliance was released, and Murong Bo was surprised to see it. What''s the situation? Why is there a terrible pressure on this boy? He is already a turtle in a jar. Is there anything else he can''t do? Thinking of Li Fan''s dark side, Murong Bo was really a little confused.


    Without hesitation, he came quickly and walked quickly. The old man smeared oil on his feet, turned around and walked away on the waves!


    "Zhennima is smart..."


    Li Fan has no time to hunt down Murong Bo. Let''s kill the candidate of the day first. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan suddenly waved his sword and pointed to the sky.


    In an instant, a huge golden sword fell from the sky, directly hitting the body of the chosen one and cutting him into meat and mud!


    The chosen one almost didn''t have time to resist, and was killed instantly. When Li Fan finished this move, the golden light on his body slowly dispersed, and the arrow sleeve robe also dissipated little by little. He recovered his original appearance, and the Shangfang sword in his hand immediately rose, directly rushed into the air, and disappeared without a trace.


    After using up, Shang Fang''s sword returned to the Dragon Girl. Until the Dragon girl sleeps, this Shangfang sword can really belong to Li Fan.


    And for Shangfang sword, it is estimated that it is not willing to stay next to Li Fan.


    Looking at the pile of broken meat on the ground, it is still crawling slightly. Li Fan couldn''t help but murmur in his heart. This Shangfang sword was designed to cut evil spirits. Murong Bo practiced Yin Kung Fu. Like concubine Zhou, it was evil.


    But the chosen one... He is a man-made clone, can he be regarded as evil?


    Li Fan just thought of this, those broken meat suddenly wriggled violently, and black tentacles popped up on them, quickly twining towards Li Fan!


    In the face of death, the chosen one will absorb the surrounding blood and flesh to supplement their nutrients and reshape their flesh. However, the only flesh and blood here is Li Fan. Li Fan was surprised and hurriedly stretched out his hand, waved his hand knife, and tried to cut off these tentacles. But there were broken meat everywhere, and tentacles were everywhere. They were crazily wrapped around Li Fan, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Li Fan felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. These tentacles were frantically devouring his flesh. But how could Li Fan admit defeat like this? He must not die here!


    He roared into the sky! Vitality constantly came out of him, resisting the tear of these tentacles.


    Li Fan feels like he is tugging war with a Hercules. It depends on who can pull this rope! However, Li Fan''s strength in this tug of war is not small!


    "Golden body!"


    Li Fan simply displayed the golden body method, so that the vitality of the whole body condensed to form a golden shell and wrapped himself in it!


    Under this blessing, Li Fan''s body is indestructible. No matter how hard those tentacles struggle, they can''t take any flesh and blood from Li Fan!


    When building the chosen one, they chose Li Fan''s genes. Because Li Fan is young and has potential, when he was young, he surprised four people and wandered the Jianghu. Therefore, after struggling for a period of time, these nano cells are slowly confused. The real Li Fan is here, and they soon think this is their main body. Since you can''t take it away, then attach it.


    Soon, these cells began to enter Li Fan''s body, find where they should exist, and slowly integrate with Li Fan.


    Li Fan was liberated from the pain of tearing, and soon felt a sense of expansion, followed by an unprecedented sense of comfort. It seems that there is a gap in the body that has been filled. Layers of black tentacles surrounded him in the center, as if forming a black cocoon.


    The diamond chip also quickly penetrated into Li Fan''s body, trying to squeeze into his brain stem and control Li Fan''s brain.


    But Li Fan''s mental strength was also exercised, and he soon felt threatened. He immediately controlled his mental power, and at the same time, he controlled his own flesh and blood with vitality to fight against this chip!


    The chip was constantly squeezed by Li Fan, unable to fight, and was soon squeezed onto his left hand by Li Fan''s strength and tied on the back of his left hand.


    While the nano cells and Li fan are still merging, a layer of ice crystals is frozen on the outside of the black insect cocoon, freezing him in it.


    This integration is three days and three nights.


    Murong Bo has been here once in three days. But he didn''t feel any breath here, only saw an ice crystal thrown on the island.


    Murong Bo didn''t think much. He thought this was the trace left by Li Fan after the war with the electors. Li Fan should have slipped away long ago. As for what happened to Murong Bo later, I didn''t mention it first. Just three days later, Li Fan in the black cocoon suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1207

    1207 boatman


    After Li Fan opened his eyes, they were different.


    At first glance, these eyes look like a pair of stars in the cold night, clear and bright, bright and exciting, releasing a convincing look.


    Li Fan''s body shook, and the ice crystal was immediately shattered. For a time, the sprayed ice fog covered the reef island.


    The black cocoon was instantly frozen into an ice cocoon, which was smashed by Li Fan.


    He stood up from inside and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Li Fan stretched out and then glanced at his left hand. The back of this hand is also embedded with the diamond chip, so the skin is broken, revealing a section, exuding a sense of technology. This is slightly different from the Dragon chip. The Dragon chip has no independent control ability, but this chip has, with a computing device on it, and it also stores the martial arts of various sects. However, because Li Fan forcibly separated the chip from his brain, he couldn''t use any computing power, so this thing became a decoration.


    It can''t be called decoration, it should be called a time bomb. Once you become weak, this thing may go upstream and compete with you for control of your brain.


    And we can''t drag it down, because its only value now is to fix its own genome. There are many nano robots in the gene cells of the chosen one. At this time, these robots are in their own bodies and integrate with themselves. If this thing is forcibly pulled off by itself, the nano robot will lose control, and its body will be severely damaged, which may be life-threatening.


    However, there are also benefits. In addition to his ability to frost, his body is now damaged, and he will quickly regroup with the help of nano robots.


    In other words, this integration is still very good for yourself.


    Li Fan stretched out his left hand, and the ability and vitality of frost were fused together, making his left hand like white jade.


    The combination of super power and vitality should be more powerful. Li Fan is confirming his idea. The power gathered on his left hand is becoming stronger and stronger, and the temperature around him suddenly drops a few minutes.


    After reaching an extreme strength, Li Fan slapped his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The island at the foot suddenly turned into ice crystals and then exploded, scattered around and floating in the sea. Li Fan stepped on a piece of ice and looked at the swaying sea with a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Sure enough! This palm is too powerful!


    This palm is called the palm of the chosen one? Ah, bah, why advertise the chosen one.


    Thinking that the basic skill he practiced now was dragon fighting, Li Fan decided to name it after dragon fighting.


    The new skill should also be settled, and Li Fan had a clue in his heart. When you get back, start practicing in seclusion.


    Thinking of this, Li Fan stepped on the ice and judged the direction.


    At this time, the sun just rose eastward, and Li Fan judged the direction without even using a compass.


    As soon as he wandered, his body immediately jumped forward.


    Li fan used a day''s hard work. When he was tired, he found an island to meditate and rest, replenished his strength, and then continued to move forward. After this day, he finally met a fishing boat, disguised as a victim, and got on the fishing boat.


    "Friend, where are you?"


    The boatman is about 40 years old. He is swarthy and rough skinned. He is wearing a short shirt and is full of the wet smell of a fish man. After rescuing Li Fan, he asked Li Fan with a Shandong accent.


    This familiar voice reminds Li Fan of Wang Yang, the eldest in his bedroom, so he feels very cordial.


    "Why did you fall into the water?"


    It is also rare to rescue a drowning person on the vast sea. Especially there was no wrecked ship nearby, so the boatman couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad, why are you talking so much? Don''t you see that people are freezing."


    A fifteen or sixteen year old girl, beautiful in appearance, but also a little Tan, is holding a set of clean clothes and coming to Li Fan.


    In order to disguise a little, Li Fan deliberately wetted his suit.


    "Ouch, I''m curious..."


    "I''m curious when I''m such an adult. I''ll get my brother to change clothes. Watch the fishing net."


    With that, the little girl led Li Fan into the next cabin. This fishing boat is not very big, just a search of small fishing boats. However, fishing boats are easy to operate, and fishing licenses are difficult. Especially in this area between the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea, a fishing license can even offer sky high prices.


    There were only father and daughter on the fishing boat. The girl was very warm-hearted and put her dry clothes on the bed.


    "Brother, please change your clothes here. I''ll help you wash your clothes."


    With that, he stood in the cabin with his hands on his back and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Well... It''s inconvenient for me to have you here..."


    The little girl snorted.


    "You guys in the city are so shy. I''ve seen a lot of naked guys out fishing. Take it off quickly, and I''m still waiting to wash your clothes!"


    "OK..."


    People are big and generous, but it seems that Li Fan is a little petty.


    He took off his suit and showed his tall and strong figure inside. The little girl''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Thank you."


    "I don''t call you, my name is xiongmeili."


    While taking Li Fan''s clothes, the little girl explained.


    "Oh, thank you, beautiful girl."


    Li Fan winked at her. The name is really a pun.


    "Brother is so glib, be careful I eat you."


    The little girl said that, looking at Li Fan''s stunned expression, she smiled and walked away like a silver bell.


    Li Fan is really a little silly, this girl... How many meanings?


    He shook his head and didn''t think about these things first. He put on a pair of shorts and vest and walked out of the cabin.


    "Brother, when can we get to land?"


    When Li Fan was ready to reach the shore, he informed general ran that they would come and take him back.


    "We''ll go back the night after tomorrow."


    The boatman pointed to the East, "we just came out a few days ago, and now we are ready to cross the border to catch some fish."


    "Fishing in transit?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "wouldn''t it be over if he was caught?"


    "No way."


    The boatman sat on a chair, smoking a dry cigarette, "the fish in the fishing ground in this territory are almost fished out. In the past, those grandchildren used too much household nets, so that now everyone can only venture to the opposite side to fish."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t make money. I still have a family to support."


    The boatman sighed, "this is my big girl on the boat, and there is a boy below me. The big girl can''t learn for that boy, so she can fish with me to make money."


    "I have a sentence that my mother sells criticism... I don''t know what to say..."


    Li Fan said that the boatman was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1208

    1208 Xiong Meili


    The boatman didn''t know what this meant. He didn''t get on the net. He was fishing all day long. Once he came out, it was about a month.


    If it weren''t for sending Li Fan this time, the boatman would have to stay here for a month or so. They have rules. They can''t go back empty handed when they go to sea.


    "You are son preference, big brother."


    Li Fan looked at the boatman and couldn''t help scolding him. This idea is really terrible. Since ancient times, the idea of son preference in China is really too serious. Li Fan himself wanted to have a daughter. Even girls can practice Kung Fu and inherit Kung Fu for themselves!


    "How can you know the difficulties of the head of this family before you get married and have a baby?"


    The boatman sighed, "if it weren''t for a fishing license at home, our family would starve to death."


    "It''s a great little girl. It''s a pity that she didn''t finish school."


    Li Fan feels a little sorry, but every family has its own difficulties, and he can''t manage it, nor can he manage it. However, this family is also destined for him, and Li Fan still wants to contribute a little.


    "Well, you saved me, and I should also thank you. When I get ashore, I will thank you both. Just use this money to let your girl go to school."


    Li Fan was also kind, but the boatman waved his hand and refused Li Fan''s kindness.


    "Saving people is our duty. How can we exchange conscience for money?"


    "But..."


    "Well, well, you little brother, you care a lot. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ little ¡ý say ¡÷ net] you can stay on the ship for two days, and I''ll send you to the port in two days. If you really want to be grateful, you can do more good things later."


    The boatman is also a real person. He doesn''t want Li Fan''s money.


    Against his backdrop, Li Fan felt that he was indeed a little bit, smelling of copper. He didn''t say any more, but stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the vast sea.


    Not far ahead is the fishing area of South Korea. Once there, the boatman can complete the task of this voyage.


    He also deliberately took out a Korean flag and pasted it on the fishing boat to confuse the public.


    "Can this work?"


    Li Fan still doesn''t feel safe. He used to see news that South Korea arrested Chinese fishermen.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    The boatman seems to have been a frequent visitor for a long time. "It''s not us, nothing."


    Li Fan looked on both sides. Many fishing boats were fishing near here. Looking at the fishing boats alone, we can''t tell which is a Chinese fishing boat and which is a Korean fishing boat.


    But before long, a ship searching the South Korean fishery administration had been in sight, and it seemed to be patrolling. But the boatman didn''t care about him at all. He was following the radar and running after the fish.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Smelling a faint fragrance in his nose, Li Fan turned and looked. Xiong Meili didn''t know when she slipped to her side, lying on the railing with her upper body, talking to herself.


    The bear is beautiful, beautiful and has a good figure. Her upper body is wearing a small white shirt, with a crisp chest half exposed, which is pressed on the railing, which is extremely attractive. The lower body is goose yellow Capris, wrapped in two beautiful long legs, revealing a feeling of youth and health.


    Li Fan also hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, and has been a monk in prison for a while. At this time, Xiong Meili showed her charm without any disguise, which made Li Fan really greedy.


    When flowers bloom, they must be folded. Don''t wait for no flowers to fold branches in vain


    An idea floated through Li Fan''s mind, and he hurriedly extinguished the idea.


    I wipe it, why do I start to think about it? Li Fan patted his face to calm himself down.


    "Brother?"


    Xiongmeili looked at Li Fan and called again.


    "Ah, I''m just worried about our safety."


    Li Fan straightened up and explained.


    "It''s all right. We often come here. And now fishing is all about following the radar. The radar chases the fish, and we go wherever the fish go. Sometimes when the fish arrive here, we have to take risks."


    "You can''t make money without killing yourself."


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you if something happens."


    Xiong Meili couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at what you said, I''m not a white face."


    "Hee hee, how can you be such a silly little white face."


    Xiong Meili simply rolled over, sat directly on the railing, and then shook her little feet.


    Having been at sea for so long, she has long been used to such a life and is very comfortable.


    Xiongmeili gently pressed her hair blown by the sea breeze and hummed a fisherman''s tune in her mouth.


    "Brother on the other side of the sea, do you know how much I miss you? My sister on the fishing boat, looks at the stars every day and night. When I return from the sea, you hold me and step on the beach. I hope that when the moon hides, it will be in your ears, panting and panting."


    This ditty is so interesting that Li Fan is a little crazy.


    It was fine at first, but the more you heard it, the less interesting it was. The last two sentences almost made Li Fan sing hard.


    What ghost, how can a good song be sung in a yellow ditty?


    Xiong Meili seemed to succeed. She kept laughing, turned and ran away.


    This girl... Li Fan shook her head repeatedly, poisonous!


    Li Fan turned around and continued to look at the vast sea.


    The sea breeze was very comfortable, with a little fishy smell, blowing on Li Fan''s face, making Li Fan refreshing.


    He simply sat on the deck, closed his eyes and began to ponder his new moves.


    Although Qixia boxing is a strong fighting skill, the more you go up, the more abnormal your opponent will be. A new generation of martial arts also came into being.


    The Dragon girl passed on her basic dragon fighting skill, and he improved it according to her moves.


    When Li Fan closed his eyes, he also entered his own conscious world. Here is also a quiet heart sea, but a little more than before.


    The flying lion goddess stood there, but now the flying lion goddess has some changes in her armor. Her armor was originally hung with a lion''s head and printed with lion patterns. But now her armor has become a flying dragon armor, with a dragon head body and extraordinary power.


    It seems that the Dragon fighting skill has been thoroughly understood by oneself, so did the flying lion goddess evolve into the flying dragon goddess?


    Besides the flying dragon goddess, Li Fan also felt something wrong. He looked down and saw a reflection of himself in the calm sea of his heart.


    The heart sea is very special, there is no reflection. But this time, there was a reflection, which was a little magical.


    Li Fan looked at himself pouring out of his heart and seemed to understand something.


    This is the chosen one. He and I have become one, so what appears in the heart sea should also be his shadow.


    Li Fan was about to study, and suddenly felt as if someone was secretly touching himself.


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was dark, the ship was floating quietly on the sea, and the sea reflected the whole starry sky.


    Xiong Meili stuck it in her arms and was looking at herself with a spring in her smile.


    p. S today, I''m sorry for the delay on the road, so I''m sorry for the second watch.

 Chapter 1209

    1209 is it cool


    Xiong Meili smiled in her arms, with a strong spring in her smile, and one hand was still moving in her crotch.


    "You''re getting angry, little girl."


    Li Fan lowered his voice. He was a little afraid of waking the boatman. Isn''t it a little bad that someone saved his life and in the twinkling of an eye he will have sex with someone else''s daughter?


    However, mom has a chicken. Who is this? Also, this is not Fairy Dance, is it?


    For a moment, Li Fan had countless thoughts in his mind.


    Fairy jump should not be possible. If you want to give money, the boatman doesn''t want it. Fairy Dance or something, it should be impossible.


    Li Fan thinks he may think too much. Maybe it''s the little girl who has been in bed for too long. She''s a little homesick... Cough, it''s on the boat.


    Especially before spring, it''s the day of estrus... You can still be considerate.


    Bah, oestrus fart, people are not animals, oestrus is also divided into seasons.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you."


    Xiong Meili winked at Li Fan.


    "But..."


    Li Fan was about to speak when Xiong Meili pressed his lips with her fingers.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Be careful to wake up my father."


    Xiongmeili said in Li Fan''s ear, "at that time, you won''t be able to eat me."


    "You are still young..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s not the first time for me."


    Xiongmeili said, as if she could not wait. Under the night sky, her hand reached into Li Fan''s pants little by little.


    Li Fan doesn''t know why. Although Xiong Meili is not a particularly beautiful beauty, she has a unique charm that attracts her. Li Fan couldn''t help but want to have something with Miss Xiong Meili.


    Dark clouds slowly appeared in the sky, as if the stars were shy and hid behind the clouds.


    The small fishing boat swayed with the waves and could not feel the special ship shock.


    I thought I could deal with this girl casually, but who ever thought that this girl asked for sixorseven times in a row. When the day was almost bright, the two people finished the battle in a hurry.


    Xiong Meili licked her tongue, dressed and looked at Li Fan.


    "Brother, are you physically strong? I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "I really love your future husband... I''m afraid he will die young."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "I won''t marry anyone."


    Xiong Meili said without hesitation, "how happy it is to wander on the sea like this."


    "What a special hobby..."


    Li Fan shook his head, this woman, ordinary people can''t eat through it.


    Just as Li Fan was lifting his pants, the boatman suddenly rushed out of the cabin. Li Fan was startled. Is this a routine for himself?


    "Brother, hurry into the cabin, the storm is coming."


    Unexpectedly, the boatman came out to remind himself. He seemed to know his daughter''s unique hobbies. He just glanced at her and didn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Xiong Meili raised her head and took a look at the dark sky. It was supposed to be dawn, but the thick dark clouds made the sea still like night.


    "Brother, come in and hide..."


    Before the boatman finished, the storm came.


    Torrential rain poured down, and rough waves arose on the sea. This small fishing boat, at this time, seems so insignificant at sea. And a huge wave directly pushed the boat up. Before Li Fan could react, the whole person was directly swallowed by the sea.


    He tried to lift his strength and save the boatman and his daughter. But I don''t know why, at this moment, I felt physically empty. For a moment, my vitality failed to gather!


    He was a little flustered in the sea and didn''t understand what had happened. But at this moment, Li Fan saw Xiong Meili''s figure. She swam freely in the sea, like a mermaid, swam in front of her, stretched out her hand to hold herself, and kissed Li Fan''s lips at the same time.


    It seems that there is oxygen coming in from each other''s mouth.


    But Li Fan''s consciousness was out of control and slowly sank.


    Before the darkness fell, Li Fan faintly heard Xiong Meili talking.


    In the future, don''t come back to the East China Sea


    Then the darkness completely enveloped him


    When Li Fan woke up, he found himself lying on the hospital bed, surrounded by white walls, very abrupt.


    A familiar figure is sitting in front of him and looking at him.


    It''s a dragon girl.


    "Eh... Why are you here..."


    "Shouldn''t you care about yourself before asking me?"


    The Dragon woman glanced, "they found you in the port and said you had been in a coma. I rushed over in a hurry, but I found that you had great luck."


    "What do you mean..."


    Li Fan is a little surprised. She won''t let Long Nv find out about her affair with other girls overnight, will she? It''s impossible. The Dragon girl was not there at that time. Even if she has eyes and hands, she can''t see what happened thousands of miles away, can she?


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon woman sucked her nose, "and pretended to be garlic with me. You have dragon fragrance."


    "Long Xiang? What is that?"


    Li Fan was stunned.


    "After the mating of the dragon clan, it will emit dragon fragrance. The smell of dragon fragrance on your body is so strong that it is obviously favored by some estrous female dragon, isn''t it?"


    "Mother dragon? Are you kidding!"


    Li Fangen didn''t believe in the Dragon Girl. She might be fooling herself.


    "Aren''t you the last dragon girl?"


    "Since I''m alive, there may be other surviving dragons."


    According to her own analysis, the Dragon girl said, "they may pretend to live as ordinary people, or they may be hidden in the mountains and forests. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask you, did you lose your strength after mating with a girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t pretend. If you mate with the dragon, your strength will be temporarily sucked away, and it will take a short time to recover. This is a way of self-protection for the dragon. Because the dragon is originally sexy, men and women of the dragon like to mate everywhere. No matter what race the other party is, as long as it looks good, it will attack you. In order to prevent the other party from attacking themselves after mating, the Dragon adopts this way to weaken the object of mating with themselves and ensure I have a safe time to leave. "


    "My day... Was it really done by the dragon?"


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears. No wonder the girl wants to look so strong. Together, she sucks herself clean.


    Are the women really dragon? Then I''m too lucky to meet three dragon families in a row that others can''t see in their life.


    "How about mating with the dragon? Is it cool?"


    The Dragon Girl asked again, and there seemed to be something delicious in her voice. This is the first time. When Li Fan was in the martial arts school, he sang at night, and the Dragon girl didn''t care.


    Probably for the Dragon woman, she has the ownership of herself.


    "By the way... That woman... She reminded me not to go to the East China Sea in the future. What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan thought of the sentence he heard before he was unconscious and hurried to ask.

 Chapter 1210

    1210 Takeda Gang


    Li Fan didn''t expect that he could have a spring night with another dragon girl. It''s said that the dragon''s nature is sexual, and it can be with anyone. Li Fan is also knowledgeable. But the little dragon girl in front of me seems to be an exception. She is only interested in eating and doesn''t seem to pursue that aspect.


    However, Xiong Meili warned herself not to go to the East China Sea in the future. What happened?


    Li Fan feels a little confused.


    "It''s needless to say."


    The Dragon woman glanced, "the dragon clan you met should be paired with someone else. If you have married someone else''s wife, the other party must want to end it with you."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that terrible rainstorm... Was it also the ghost of that brother


    Li Fan thought about it and couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. It seems that this sister should not sleep disorderly.


    "Anyway, I finally came back alive."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, "after I go back, I will practice in seclusion."


    "It''s up to you, as long as you don''t mess with other dragon girls. And recently, you have more rest at home and don''t go out to fool around."


    "Why, listen to your tone, it seems very serious?"


    Li Fan looked at the Dragon Girl strangely.


    Long Nv hesitated repeatedly, as if she was hiding something from Li Fan.


    "Tell me, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    "Well, I''m worried about your life."


    "My life? Don''t I live well?"


    Li Fan is a little puzzled. What happened to the Dragon girl today? She has always been gloomy and strange.


    "Some of the things I told you just now are lying to you."


    "Which one? The Dragon sex is this?"


    "No, this is true."


    "Then what is fake?"


    "Dragons can mate with other species... But not with humans."


    "What do you mean? Racial discrimination?"


    "Discriminate against your sister... In the past, when the Dragon nationality was prosperous, there were also dragon women who couldn''t bear loneliness and had sex with human men. All the men who had sex with dragon women... Finally died."


    "You... Are you kidding? Why is human being so special?"


    "Human beings are very special..."


    The Dragon woman explained, "the body of the Dragon women is different from that of ordinary human women. When they mate, they will absorb a lot of Zhenyuan as the nutrition for fertility. When the Dragon woman mate with human beings, they will certainly give birth to dragons. But this is the same as the legendary female Mantis. Men give their all and become the nutrition of the next generation."


    "This, the female mantis eats the male mantis, which is pure nonsense."


    "Nonsense or not, the reason is the same. I think you are still alive now, so I think you may have survived by luck. Although I don''t know what method you used, at least you picked up a life."


    Li Fan''s cold sweat couldn''t stop. What''s the matter with NIMA? Does she use her life to make an appointment?


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''ve never been emotional for so many years? I put my attention on eating, which can more or less make up for the emotional gap."


    Li Fan vaguely remembers that Long Nv''s character doesn''t take human life seriously, but she respects the laws of nature and never takes the initiative to rob other people''s lives.


    "This is probably also a curse. Since ancient times, the fate of dragon women who fall in love with humans is very tragic. Usually, they will pursue the man they like. Then they mate, and the man dies. After the Dragon Girl gets off the dragon, she will also die of heartbreak. Therefore, the elders of the clan expressly prohibit the Dragon woman from having feelings with humans."


    "What about the Dragon man?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Dragon man can''t suck people''s essence. They are fooling around. There''s nothing wrong with it. Nobody cares."


    The Dragon girl said angrily, as if she was very unbalanced. She picked up the apple on the table next to her and bit hard.


    "Hey, hey, that''s my consolation..."


    "Yours is mine."


    Long Nv was not polite at all. "In short, pay more attention these two days. If you have any physical condition, tell me in time."


    "Ah, something really happened. Can you save me?"


    Li fanxin said that the Dragon girl who has lived for thousands of years is quite reliable at the critical time.


    "No, I can find the next successor of Shangfang sword in time."


    Long Nv''s words didn''t kill Li Fan.


    "I didn''t want to tell you that I was afraid you would panic. But you have to ask, human beings, curiosity is too strong."


    "Hello, Hello, is that what I want to ask? It''s obviously your expression. Everyone will be aroused by curiosity, okay?"


    "This apple is delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    Li Fan is a little speechless, this woman, damn!


    "OK, OK, I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide... I''m fine. Go back to G city and prepare to close."


    "Well, I haven''t been back for so long, and everyone misses you. Especially Xiao AI, who blames herself for being bad, has been saying that she wants to find a way to make up for you."


    "It has nothing to do with her. She was just used by the imperial guards."


    Li Fan sneered, "when I close my door, the imperial guards will die."


    "No, the other party is also an official."


    "What''s the matter with the officials? Don''t underestimate me, Li Fan."


    Li Fan had a crooked mind, "just see how I made their imperial army completely collapse."


    "OK, it''s up to you. Eat apples."


    The Dragon Girl Stuffed an apple into Li Fan''s mouth.


    Li Fanping returned to the seven Xia martial arts school safely. General ran was covering here. No one dared to touch the seven Xia martial arts school. Zhai Wuliang, who has been promoted to the rank of prime minister, has repeatedly wanted to trouble the seven Xia martial arts school. However, the seven Xia martial arts school was well protected by general ran''s troops, so that he had no room to start.


    He watched Li Fan swagger into the gate of the martial arts school and gnash his teeth angrily.


    Fortunately, Lord Sima was wise and did not blame himself for Li Fan''s escape. But Lord Sima has also been in trouble recently. A Murong Bo and a Li fan are all his thorns. If he still wants to climb up, he will naturally help him pull out these two stingers!


    Li Fan is Zhai Wuliang''s first goal!


    All the tricks are exhausted, and Li Fan will be frustrated!


    Zhai Wuliang is calculating Li Fan. He doesn''t know that Li Fan is also calculating himself.


    At this time, Li Fan had begun to practice in seclusion.


    But it didn''t take long for the martial arts industry in G city to suffer.


    Zhang Guo, your son who has reconnected a leg, finally invited Takeda, the strongest man in the Takeda family of the island country, out of the mountain!


    A trick of dark chess played by Jiang Feng on that day finally began to play a role today.


    "Young master, it''s bad..."


    When Zhang Guozheng fantasized about how to beat Li Fan and recapture Liu Xiaowan, his bodyguard ran in with a flustered face, startled by a beautiful girl sitting on Zhang Guo who was moving up and down.


    "What''s the matter, say!"


    Zhang Guo is a little angry. When it''s critical, disturb yourself. What if you shrink!


    "Master... Wu, Mr. Takeda... He''s gone..."

 Chapter 1211

    1211 Wu Tianlan


    This is Takeda Gang''s second visit to China.


    The last time I came, it was about 20 years ago. At that time, he was not the strongest in the island country. He followed his master to China and saw the Wulin of China.


    Takeda gang used to be very angry. For him, the Chinese Wulin was nothing to mention, but a group of sick men in East Asia. But at that time, he met a guy named Murong. This man of his age even lost the battle with his master!


    Takeda''s arrogant mentality was immediately impacted. He honestly returned to the island and began to practice in isolation. He has only one purpose in his heart, to return to China and defeat the Chinese masters of that year!


    Someone came to tell him that Takeda Gang just smiled and didn''t take it personally when a teenager in China defeated the invincible. He also came from that age and knew the indulgence of that age. What''s more, wind is rain in the Jianghu. How can a young man fight all over the world.


    Until later, there was a rumor that the boy defeated the villa master of Murong mountain villa. Takeda Gang finally couldn''t sit still. He was immediately invited to go to Huaxia.


    Takeda just wore a loose white military uniform. In late spring and early summer in G City, the weather was already a little dry and hot. With clogs on his feet, he walked on the streets of G city and looked at the bustling market. He was not used to living in seclusion on Mount Fuji for many years.


    Takeda just made a tiger step, stepping on wooden clogs and making a pattering sound when walking. He stepped forward in twos and threes, grabbed the arm of a pedestrian and asked.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the seven Xia martial arts school?"


    Takeda Gang''s Chinese is very blunt, but he can understand it more or less.


    "I don''t know. Go to Baidu by myself!"


    That pedestrian is also a stranger. There are many outsiders in G city. It''s not easy to find someone who is familiar with the road.


    "Baidu? What is that?"


    Takeda just put his hands in his sleeves and didn''t understand for a long time.


    Fortunately, there is a small post building of traffic police not far from here. Takeda just saw it. He was a little happy and immediately walked over.


    A woman''s scream came from the nearby street.


    A Toyota domineering car, like crazy, rushed directly onto the sidewalk next to it and hit a woman pushing a stroller.


    Everyone around closed their eyes in fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    At this time, Takeda Gang suddenly brought a gust of wind, and instantly came to the front of the Toyota. Then he raised his right foot high, put on a cloak, and slashed on the hood.


    "Dong!"


    The Toyota SUV that crashed directly paused. The front of the car sank, the bottom of the car was raised more than half a meter high, and it fell to the ground again. It stopped there, and the deformed front of the car was still emitting black smoke.


    A drunken driver, probably in his thirties, drank like a dog, pushed open the door, pointed to Takeda and shouted at him as soon as he got there.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you stupid, do you know how much my car costs?"


    Takeda just ignored him at all. He squatted in front of the stroller, looked at the white and fat baby in the stroller, and teased him with a smile.


    "Come on, give grandpa a smile."


    The baby kept laughing, and seemed to like Takeda Gang''s appearance very much.


    The drunk driver saw that Takeda just ignored him and came forward to tear Takeda just. By this time, the traffic police had rushed over, came forward to subdue the driver and pressed him on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?"


    The man shouted loudly, and a traffic policeman came over and thanked Takeda gang.


    Although I don''t know how the old man did it, he stopped a tragedy after all.


    "Let me ask you."


    Takeda just looked at the traffic police very seriously, "what is Baidu?"


    "Well?"


    The traffic policeman was stunned and said in his heart, why did the foreign friend ask this?


    "That''s a search engine."


    "What is a search engine..."


    Takeda just lived in seclusion in Mount Fuji all year round, and he didn''t know anything about computers.


    "It''s... A search tool... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I want to find the seven Xia martial arts school. They said let me Baidu."


    Takeda just took the opportunity to inquire.


    "Seven Xia martial arts school? It should be on the street of martial arts school..."


    The traffic police didn''t know where to take out a tourist map, and pointed on it, "there are many martial arts schools on this street, you can go here to find it."


    "Thank you."


    Takeda just bowed to the traffic police, who stuffed him with the map.


    "I have to deal with things here. Take your time."


    The drunk driver here is still shouting.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to touch me, believe it or not, I skinned you!"


    The traffic policeman laughed and said as he stuffed the man into the police car.


    "Now, I really want to know who you are. Take it away and wake him up!"


    These people escorted the drunk driver away, and two traffic policemen stayed to deal with the scene. Takeda just took the map and continued to look for his seven Xia martial arts school.


    But the famous martial artist of the island country got lost.


    When Takeda was just busy looking for the martial arts school, Li Fan also had guests here.


    An island woman is sitting in the reception hall of the martial arts school, waiting to meet Li Fan.


    She is about 20 years old, with dark long hair, beautiful facial features, bright eyes and white teeth, and is lovable. She was wearing a jewel blue sweater on the upper body, with a white close fitting shirt inside, and black wide legged pants on the lower body, with a white ankle slightly exposed, and a pair of clean sneakers on her feet.


    The woman looked a little nervous, as if there was something urgent.


    After Li Fan came in, she immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to Li Fan, startling Li Fan.


    This Chinese, how can there be such etiquette?


    "Mr. Li, Hello, I''m Wu Tianlan."


    "Takeda?"


    Li Fan just went out in seclusion for a short time. He only heard that his sister was looking for him, but he didn''t expect to be from the Takeda family.


    "Mr. Li, although it''s a little rude, I''ll just say straight away. Please leave G city."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan almost didn''t laugh.


    This woman is very beautiful. Is she crazy?


    "Mr. Li... Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to drive you away. I just hope you can avoid it."


    Takeda LAN speaks good Chinese. Judging from her voice alone, she can hardly be recognized as an island person.


    However, her style and attitude still have the style of an island country.


    "Avoid?"


    Li Fan sat on the chair, picked up the tea prepared by Jiang ye and asked slowly.


    "Why, is G city going to have an earthquake?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t get me wrong. I have no evil thoughts."


    Wu Tianlan explained vigorously.

 Chapter 1212

    1212 invitation letter


    Wu Tianlan desperately explained to Li Fan, and Li Fan muttered in his heart that Wu Tianlan, the name is too close to Wu Tenglan.


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, if she goes to the sea, I''m afraid she will have a large number of fans!


    However, with the family background of Takeda family... She can''t be reduced to that step, which is a little regrettable.


    "I''m a man with this temper. I won''t hide if you let me hide."


    "Mr. Li, why are you doing this? I''m doing it for you."


    Wu Tianlan was a little anxious. "My grandpa is coming soon. He is to defeat you! This will be a tragedy for both Chinese Wulin and island Wulin!"


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan smiled and fiddled with the tea cup, "how can you see?"


    "My grandfather is the strongest player in the island country. He always hopes to defeat the Chinese masters in his heart. Now that he leaves the pass, he is sure to sweep the Chinese martial arts... And the Takeda family is ready. After you are defeated, they will work hard to attack the Chinese martial arts and defeat all the Chinese masters! In other words, the martial arts world of the island country will destroy the Chinese martial arts world."


    "Then come and tell me, don''t you become a spy?"


    "Why are you like this? I''m kind to remind you, but do you want to ridicule me? Kind as donkey liver!"


    "I really want to thank Miss Takeda."


    Li Fan casually said, "first of all, the Chinese Wulin can''t turn to the island country to fight. Second, how do you know that I will lose?"


    Although I didn''t understand the meaning of Li Fan''s first sentence, Takeda LAN still understood the second sentence.


    "My grandpa is a top player! How can you beat him when you are young?"


    "Don''t talk so early. You won''t know until you fight."


    Li Fan gently tapped his finger, "maybe you mean well, but don''t underestimate the Chinese man. I Li Fan is a fighter, and I''ll follow anyone who challenges me. Don''t say that your grandfather is just a master of the Takeda family. Even if he is Luo Jinxian, he will serve me with fists and feet!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    Takeda LAN stood up angrily, "it seems that I''m really wasting my time today! Goodbye!"


    With that, the woman walked out the door.


    "Don''t say that. I''m still very grateful to you. Why don''t you stay for dinner before you leave. Apart from the martial arts circles of the two countries, can we talk about other friendly things, such as the relationship between men and women?"


    "Rogue!"


    Takeda LAN stood at the door, turned around and glared at Li Fan.


    "By the way, I''m a nurse! I work in the orthopedic and traumatology Hospital of G University, and I''m waiting to help you with your bone!"


    With that, the little nurse turned around and went out.


    Li Fan is very happy. This little girl is very funny. But Takeda just came to challenge himself, which is interesting. Li Fan has also heard of Takeda Gang''s name. It is said that he is the first person in the martial arts industry of the island country. As for how strong it is, Li Fan doesn''t know yet. But no matter how strong it is, it can''t have Saint level, can it? To be honest, Li Fan didn''t really take the martial arts industry of the island country seriously.


    What he is worried about now is another thing. The Dragon woman said that human men and the Dragon woman will give birth to dragons... Although the pregnancy period is very long, it may be ten or even twenty years, doesn''t that mean that he will suddenly have another child in the next year


    I like to be a father... Bah, I help others to be a father myself.


    That bear''s beautiful husband doesn''t know how to hate himself! No wonder she warned herself not to go to the East China Sea again.


    Li Fan felt that he was about to become a public enemy of the whole people!


    But before that, there is one more thing that Li Fan has to deal with. The matter of the imperial guards needs to be solved quickly.


    That evening, an invitation was sent to Zhai Wuliang.


    Zhai Wuliang looked at the invitation in his hand and frowned.


    This is the invitation letter, inviting Zhai Wuliang to dine in Li Fan''s martial arts school in the evening.


    The above is written politely, saying that there is some misunderstanding with the imperial forest army. Please forgive me a lot, chief Zhai, the head of the imperial forest army in G city. Therefore, we have a special banquet. I hope Mr. Zhai can appreciate it tonight.


    There are many provinces and cities in China, and the regions of the imperial guards'' branches are also divided by level.


    The executive officer of each province is at the rank of scholar, while the person in charge of each city is at the rank of minister. Zhai Wuliang won many miracles and climbed to this position all the way.


    But in terms of rank, he is still one head lower than Li Fan. This is the boss invited him to dinner, if he doesn''t go, it must be bad. But what does Li Fan think? Do you really want to make friends with the imperial guards? How can this be possible? He has offended Li Fan many times. How tolerant is he to forgive himself?


    But if he is aboveboard, he should not dare to do anything about himself. He is a cadre at the same level and has a high position in the Yulin army. If Li Fan wants to move himself, he has to weigh it.


    "Sir, will you go in the evening?"


    Huang Jie, one of his subordinates, asked nearby. He was a dry younger brother recognized by Zhai Wuliang in the Imperial Army and used as a right-hand and left-hand man. Huang Jie''s greatest advantage is that he flatters. Sometimes he flatters Zhai Wuliang quite comfortably. This person, once he has power, wants someone to hold him. Even Zhai Wuliang, who is unparalleled in wit, can''t avoid vulgarity after he has power.


    "I''m thinking."


    "Your Excellency, you are unparalleled in resourcefulness and good-looking. Are you afraid that Li Fan won''t succeed?"


    Huang Jie licked Zhai Wuliang desperately, "I see, Li Fan saw that you were promoted to a senior cadre. Do you want to stutter?"


    "Nonsense, Li Fan is Shang Fang''s sword, and this position is superior in China. Even if Sima adult sees him, he has to shout an officer."


    "Ah? Didn''t you help Lord Sima and send him to prison before?"


    "After all, China is a country ruled by law. We also seized his handle and locked him in. But as you can see, a few days later, he swaggered out and completely destroyed the prison. For this reason, Lord Sima was furious and said that he would be irreconcilable with Li Fan."


    "My Lord, who can escape your calculation at the end of the day?"


    Huang Jie continued to lick, "I admire your intelligence. If I could be one tenth as smart as you, I would have soared."


    Otherwise, Huang Jie can lick it, and he can always lick it just right.


    "If you want to deal with Li Fan, it''s not enough to be resourceful. But you should also work harder. It''s good for you to follow me and learn more from me."


    "Yes, yes, follow adults, even if I can get a little talent, it will be of infinite benefit to me!"


    "Don''t flatter me all the time. I won''t eat this."


    "That''s right! Adults are upright and never accept others'' flattery! Other leaders can''t compare with you in this regard, and they should learn from you!"


    "Well, that''s right."

 Chapter 1213

    1213 Zhina Zhai Wuliang


    Zhai Wuliang thought repeatedly and decided to meet the appointment.


    Li Fan is his boss. He can''t go without him. However, Zhai Wuliang will not send it for nothing. He has arranged for 20 thugs to lurk around the martial arts school, waiting for his orders. Once there is any danger, they will immediately kill in, sacrifice their lives to protect the Lord and save themselves.


    Moreover, if Li Fan dares to attack himself, he is lawless, and he can also use this method to arrest Li Fan again! What is Shangfang''s sword? Even national leaders can''t break the law casually. On the bright side, China is still a country ruled by law!


    Zhai Wuliang also took three guards with him and accompanied him into Li Fan''s seven Xia martial arts school.


    It''s more than 8 p.m. now, the ordinary students in the martial arts school have gone back, and the rest of the senior students are also resting. There was already a banquet in the living room. Only Li Fan and concubine Zhou sat there, waiting for Zhai Wuliang.


    "I said, Xiao Zhai."


    Li Fan looked at the three guards behind Zhai Wuliang and couldn''t help laughing, "you''re too careful, aren''t you? Eat a meal with three men? Why, Xiao Zhai is afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    Li fan runs on himself with words when he comes up, but Zhai Wuliang doesn''t change his face. He arched his hand at Li Fan, "safety first, I''m laughing at you."


    "Come on, Xiao Zhai, you''re welcome. Sit down and eat. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and asked, "just be your own home."


    "It''s expensive for you, my Lord."


    Zhai Wuliang sat down magnanimously. However, he was still muttering in his heart that Li Fanming was younger than himself next year, and he just shouted one by one, which was really annoying! But who let others be officers? Just shout, and it doesn''t matter if you suffer a little loss.


    "Come, Xiaozhai, this is the Moutai I grabbed from general ran."


    Li Fan picked up a bottle of Baijiu and tried to pour it. Drinking Baijiu is different from drinking beer. Beer one cup after another, drink the bottle blowing. But Baijiu is to be tasted, so the glasses in front of the three people are all small ones, exquisite and unique. If you pour one cup, you won''t get oneortwo. You can drink just right, taste good wine, and don''t burn your stomach too much.


    "You and our Zhou Guifei also have a little misunderstanding. Have a drink today! As the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to tie it up!"


    Before Li Fan could pour wine for Zhai Wuliang, Zhai Wuliang hurriedly stopped Li Fan.


    "Oh, you are a leader, how can you pour wine for my little subordinate! And Baijiu hurts the liver, and drinking too much is not good for your health. I ah, I got a few bottles of Royal Salute from abroad a while ago. Although it is not a particularly high-grade bar, it is absolutely authentic! Xiao Huang, why are you so stunned that you don''t come to pour wine for the leader! How do I usually teach you?"


    "Hey, here it is!"


    Huang Jie, who was standing next to him, heard this and walked over with a delicate royal salute in his hand.


    "Leader, try this!"


    Zhai Wuliang is polite. In fact, Li fan knows his mind. This boy is a chicken thief. He even brings his own wine. Later, when I was eating, if I took out some chicken claws and pig feet from my pocket, it would be really awesome.


    However, Zhai Wuliang is too young.


    "Oh... Still drink white wine..."


    Li Fan pretended to be very sorry. Zhai Wuliang hurriedly picked up the royal salute and was about to pour wine for Li Fan.


    "This small wine cup is suitable for drinking white."


    Li Fan emphasized.


    "It''s all right, leader, I''m ready for you!"


    Zhai Wuliang ordered the guards to take out some clean goblets.


    OK, the preparation is really complete. Even the cup should use your own. It''s really safety first.


    Li Fan couldn''t stop it. Zhai Wuliang had poured wine on three people.


    "Xiao Zhai, I think so. Otherwise, don''t eat this meal. Did you bring it yourself?"


    Li Fan sneered and asked.


    "Don''t be angry, leader. I''m also trying to make you drink some good wine! I''m not willing to drink these bottles of Royal Salute myself, so I specially brought them to honor you! Besides, today''s focus is not on eating, and I''m also trying to make amends for drinking for you! I bring enough wine. Today, I''ll drink as much as the leader asks me to drink! Otherwise, I''ll punish myself first!"


    Say, grab a bottle of royal salute, hold the bottle mouth and put it in your mouth.


    Dong Dong, this Zhai Wuliang dried a bottle of red wine in a few bites, and then wiped his mouth.


    "Leader, I''ll do it. You''re free."


    "Forget it, Xiao Zhai is also under orders."


    Zhou Guifei sat next to her, with a little grace in her voice, as if she was helping Zhai Wuliang speak well.


    "Let''s not embarrass him. In the future, everyone will be in the same place, and we can''t help taking care of each other."


    "Yes, yes, Princess Zhou is right! Whether she is an expert in Wulin or not, the realm is different! I respect you!"


    As he spoke, Huang Jie had cleverly filled his glass with wine. Zhai Wuliang is not vague. This cup is clean. After drinking, he turned the glass upside down. It was empty, and there was not a drop of wine.


    "All right, sit down and let''s talk while drinking."


    Li Fan could only sigh and sit down. Zhai Wuliang was relieved at first. It seemed that Li Fan''s plan had been blocked. However, the wine bureau is still long, so I still have to be more careful to avoid catching Li Fan''s way. This boy, looking young and pollution-free, in fact, his heart is very dark!


    Three people pushed glasses and changed glasses, but they didn''t drink less. But Zhai Wuliang is also a person with a capacity for drinking, not to mention that long chip has strengthened his physical skills. A little alcohol is nothing for him. But halfway through the drink, Zhai Wuliang felt that concubine Zhou sitting opposite, how beautiful she looked.


    Ouch, this woman is so beautiful that she looks like a painting. The strength of bright eyes and white teeth, I can''t wait to be bitten.


    Beautiful... It''s really beautiful... I''m afraid it''s worth living ten years less for such a woman to sleep with her. Li Fan is really a lucky boy! This woman, how can she look like a fairy... Those long legs, white and straight, really want to carry them up and have a deep trip to her mysterious area... Ah, what does she laugh at herself? Is it that she has a crush on herself and wants to have a spring night with herself? It''s estimated that Li fan can''t satisfy this lady because he can''t do it below!


    "Mom, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhai Wuliang stood up, walked to concubine Zhou and held the glass. "There was a little misunderstanding before, I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "How could it be? It''s all over."


    Zhou Guifei stretched out her white and tender hand and also took up the wine glass. Her face flushed slightly and she gently pulled down her collar.


    "It''s a little hot to drink."

 Chapter 1214

    1214 rebellion


    Zhai Wuliang''s eyes looked at concubine Zhou''s chest like a hook. He felt that his body was steaming and hot, and his lower body was already holding his head high.


    "Oh... Why are you looking at this palace like this... Is it difficult to eat this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei''s words are really thunder and earth fire. Zhai Wuliang couldn''t help it anymore. He threw himself on concubine Zhou, tearing her clothes and kissing her lips.


    "Good boy!"


    Li Fan flew into a rage, directly stood up and kicked Zhai Wuliang out. Although Zhai Wuliang was a phase level master, he couldn''t stand Li Fan''s foot. He was kicked upside down directly. Like a kite with a broken line, he slammed into the wall behind him, hanging pictures, and couldn''t get down for a long time.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I treat you well, and you are even thinking of my woman!"


    Li Fan''s figure was like electricity, and he came to Zhai Wuliang in an instant. With a few clicks, Zhai Wuliang''s arms and legs were broken directly!


    Zhai Wuliang screamed and lay on the ground soft, as if he had become a useless man. The heat and dryness in his body just now disappeared, and now there was only incomparable pain and fear!


    "Li, Lord Li! No!"


    The guards around were also stunned. All this happened too fast!


    Just now, he was also very clever. Carefully, officer Zhai, how did he become a demon in color!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhai Wuliang was maimed by Li Fan, lying there with tears flowing. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Huang Jie stood by without saying a word. And another guard foolishly came forward to block, and was slapped by Li Fan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, bright and clear, strong rape women, it''s light for me to kill you!"


    "Woo woo... You have to decide for this palace."


    Zhou Guifei is wiping tears beside her. If those who know her see it, they will be surprised!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the gate was suddenly kicked open, and dozens of Rangers rushed in with guys in their arms.


    Li Fan was not surprised at all. Instead, he clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Just in time, catch this guy!"


    Li Fan pointed to Zhai Wuliang lying on the ground, and these imperial guards were stunned. Well, what''s the situation? It seems different from the agreed one?


    "This boy tried to disrespect my woman! I was maimed by me! If I hadn''t obeyed the law, I would have killed this girl! You guys, arrest him! Don''t cry, Princess Zhou, don''t you have a special lawyer, call him, I''ll sue this bastard! Let him accept legal sanctions!"


    People around looked at Li Fan shouting and scolding there, and did not dare to come forward. Zhai Wuliang seemed to be useless, and things had changed. They couldn''t control the field, and they were all a little stunned. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Before they reacted, the sound of sirens had sounded outside, and it was obvious that someone had called the police.


    The imperial guards were headless, and the police came and went quickly, and soon took Zhai Wuliang away. The rest of the imperial guards had to leave together first, but Li Fan stopped Huang Jie.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Fan asks Huang Jie.


    "Hui, Hui adult, little Huang Jie... Yellow Huang, outstanding Jie."


    "Oh, the meaning of Yingjie in people, good name."


    Li Fan motioned. Jiang Ye didn''t know where to come out and closed the door. At the same time, she also came over, searched Huang Jie and took away his mobile phone.


    "My lord... Are you..."


    Huang Jie was a little confused, so he was a little scared.


    "Huang Jie, do you want to get promoted and get rich?"


    Li Fan put away the anger on his face, suddenly became very calm, and asked the imperial guards in front of him.


    "Big, adult... I don''t understand..."


    "There are no outsiders here. You can open the sunroof and tell the truth."


    Li Fan looked at Huang Jie and said seriously, "I don''t need to joke with a pawn. I''ll ask you, do you want to get promoted and get rich?"


    "Of course..."


    "Just think about it."


    Li Fan nodded with satisfaction, "now there is a way to get promoted and get rich. Let''s see how you choose."


    "Choose?"


    "Yes, one is to get promoted and get rich, and the other is to die without a whole body."


    Li Fan''s words, like a dagger, went deep into Huang Jie''s heart and made him shiver.


    "That Zhai Wuliang still has a little weight. And you are just a pawn. Even if the world evaporates, I''m afraid the imperial guards won''t care."


    "Big, sir... You''re right, I''m a pawn... Don''t kill me and dirty your hands."


    Huang Jie cried directly.


    He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t had a good life yet.


    "Why are you crying? There is still a way to get promoted and get rich."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I''m a very democratic person. This doesn''t give you a choice."


    Is there a choice? Huang Jie already knows it.


    "Sir, if you have anything to say, just say it. I promise to do it."


    "Zhai Wuliang has been abolished."


    Li Fan said, "he tried his best and still couldn''t escape from my palm. He thought I didn''t dare to touch him. It''s ridiculous. He was old. Even if I really killed him, Sima Hui didn''t dare to do anything to me. You''re a small pawn, he''s a big pawn. If he died, Sima Hui could give him a pension at most."


    That''s right. Huang Jie also understands this truth.


    For Sima Hui, Zhai Wuliang is just a small chess piece. Save it to cross the river, and it''s not worth loving to die.


    As for yourself, it''s even less valuable.


    "Zhai Wuliang is dead, but you have a chance to climb up."


    Li Fan said, "in my hand, I can provide you with several escort routes. You can find a chance to check them and get a promotion."


    These escort routes are also not used by Li Fan. It''s just right to exchange them for some benefits. Waste utilization. He just needs to send a few smart escort to walk around.


    "What do you... Want from me by helping me?"


    "I want you to be my informant."


    Li Fan said, "the imperial guard is a thorn in my side, but I can''t uproot the government departments. Therefore, I need an informant to constantly provide me with internal information of the Imperial Guard, so as not to make me blind."


    "You... Why do you like me?"


    Huang Jie was a little panicked, but at the same time he had some inexplicable excitement.


    "Because you are greedy."


    Li Fan said honestly, "I see a strong desire in your eyes. This is the driving force of human progress, so I need you. How about you? As long as you help me, you can get promoted and get rich. If you don''t help me, even if I don''t kill you, you are just a cannon fodder in the Imperial Army, and you will be sacrificed sooner or later. So, choose."

 Chapter 1215

    1215 meter in meter


    Li Fan chose to rebel against Huang Jie because he suffered from several times of news blockage. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Whether it was the disappearance of concubine Zhou or Murong Bo''s search for a daughter, it was Zhai Wuliang''s trick that caused trouble. As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, and hidden arrows are difficult to defend! I must put a eyeliner in the imperial guards to inquire about key information for myself. It is estimated that it is impossible to plot against the high level of the imperial guards. But a pawn like Huang Jie is much easier. They have no loyalty to the imperial guards, and most of them just make a living. As long as they drop the bait themselves, they will take the bait obediently.


    Li Fan is not afraid of Huang Jie betraying himself. Even if he betrays, Li Fan has nothing to lose, just a pawn.


    But for Huang Jie, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as he is smart, he will seize this opportunity. Sure enough, as Li Fan expected, Huang Jie answered Li Fan''s instructions and went back happily.


    Zhai Wuliang tried his best, but he still couldn''t escape Li Fan''s trap. In fact, Li Fan''s skill is also a bad idea given by a thin man. Before, Li Fan thought hard and didn''t know how to deal with Zhai Wuliang. Skinny inadvertently mentioned using a beauty trick, which was directly rejected by Li Fan. No woman in her family is willing to take it out as bait!


    But empress Zhou volunteered later. This famous empress Zhou, in addition to being proficient in heavenly skills, even learned some seductive skills. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] with the help of a little alcohol, with a unique breath, plus a little psychological hint, men can be crazy about themselves.


    This seductive technique is not new, and most of it is hypnotic. People like Zhai Wuliang have a strong sense of vigilance. But a little alcohol and confidence can make him put down all his precautions. Zhai Wuliang is too conceited. He believes there is a problem with wine. That''s right. He guessed right. However, Li fan used a serial trick. Even if he changed wine, as long as he got alcohol, and then came into contact with the eyes of concubine Zhou, in addition to some psychological hints of concubine Zhou, he could completely destroy all his psychological defense lines.


    When he woke up, he had been abandoned by Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t kill him because he didn''t die, which was more painful than death.


    Zhai Wuliang went back to live in Duan hospital. As soon as he recovered a little, he was discarded the Dragon chip and then thrown into the detention center. The court prosecuted him for attempted rape, and the process went very fast. The evidence is conclusive. There is a camera in the living room, which took everything completely. And the food at the scene has also been tested, without any aphrodisiac ingredients.


    Zhai Wuliang was locked up in the detention center, and he was in despair. He knew that his thousands of defenses were still in Li Fan''s way.


    It''s already a waste of chess. Sima Hui, I''m afraid he won''t rescue himself, just waiting for him to slowly stink to death in the prison.


    "Go, squat next to the toilet!"


    There are leaders in every number, and they are in charge of these people in the whole number. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý said ¡÷ net] he slept in the best bed, but Zhai Wuliang squatted beside the toilet to sleep.


    Zhai Wuliang''s hands and feet are useless, and he is no different from the disabled. Even if he wants to fight, he doesn''t have that ability.


    The hero did not suffer immediate losses. Zhai Wuliang squatted on the edge of the toilet, endured the odor, and tried to keep himself optimistic, not completely desperate. Once completely desperate, there is really no chance of turnover.


    A prisoner just stood up, stood beside Zhai Wuliang, took off his pants and began to pee. The smelly smell almost made Zhai Wuliang spit out. Especially the urine burst everywhere, some of which splashed on Zhai Wuliang.


    "Wipe it clean!"


    After urinating, the prisoner kicked Zhai Wuliang to remind him.


    Zhai Wuliang endured his anger and honestly began to brush the toilet. At this time, the gate of the detention center opened.


    Generally speaking, if there are visitors in the detention center, the prisoners will be allowed to go to the reception room. But this time it was an exception. Huang Jie, wearing a uniform of the imperial guards, entered the detention center. Seeing him, Zhai Wuliang''s eyes flashed with hope.


    "Alas... Isn''t this Lord Zhai? Why did he brush the toilet?"


    Huang Jie looked at Zhai Wuliang and covered his nose. "It''s worthy of being Lord Zhai. Even in the number, he is so diligent. It''s really an example of our generation!"


    "Are you... Here to humiliate me?"


    Zhai wuconscience was completely cold. Looking at Huang Jie, he was completely a villain.


    "How can I? It was Lord Zhai who promoted me at the beginning. In my heart, I am grateful to Lord Zhai! No, Lord Sima has an order, and no one else will come. I came to deliver a message to Lord Zhai myself, for fear that Lord Zhai doesn''t know!"


    "That''s really troublesome."


    Zhai Wuliang sneered.


    "How can I? This is what I should do, and it''s not useless for me to work under Lord Zhai."


    Huang Jie said in a strange way and explained Sima Hui''s order again.


    "Lord Sima said, let you make a good transformation here and try to release it as soon as possible. Although you did something wrong and blackened the organization. But considering that you have made contributions, I paid 100000 yuan of pension. But I worked hard and found that Lord Zhai didn''t have any relatives. So, I''ll save this money for Lord Zhai first."


    "It''s only 100000 yuan. Keep the flowers."


    Zhai Wuliang sighed, "in fact, I have a younger brother. During my time as a Imperial Guard, I also made some money, about a million or so. In order to save myself a way back, I changed it into gold and hid it. It''s estimated that I don''t have time to come out. You can help me tell him to dig out the gold and buy some property for myself. When I go out, I can do something."


    "Hey, Lord Zhai, you are still thoughtful!"


    Huang Jie was a little excited. "Lord Zhai, where is your gold... Hidden?"


    "There are a lot of people here, so just listen."


    Zhai Wuliang lowered his voice, and Huang Jie immediately put his ears together. At this time, Zhai Wuliang suddenly became fierce and bit Huang Jie''s ear with a snort!


    Huang Jie covered his bloody half face and screamed in pain. Other prisoners in the prison were also shocked. This boy is too cruel!


    "Hahahaha! You deserve it! You deserve it! Huang Jie, what is he? If you don''t have Lao Tzu, you''ll be throwing smelly shit!"


    Zhai Wuliang, with his mouth full of blood, laughed heartily. He looked at Huang Jie and shouted curses, which made him happy.


    "Zhai Wuliang! You don''t drink or punish!"


    Huang Jie endured severe pain. He wanted to kill Zhai Wuliang, but the prison guards had rushed in, subdued Zhai Wuliang on the spot and pressed him firmly on the edge of the toilet.


    "Wait for me! I''ll let you know that I, Huang Jie, can still get promoted and get rich without you!"


    "Boy, brag! I''m waiting to go to your grave!"


    In the other ear, Zhai Wuliang''s throat was scratched.

 Chapter 1216

    1216 back reaction


    The matter of the Imperial Guards was settled for the time being. Zhai Wuliang is a good opponent, but also a terrible opponent. After Li Fan removed him from office, his heart was much calmer. The newly appointed G city level cadre was also cautious and walked on thin ice. Knowing that Li Fan was not easy to mess with, no one wanted to end up with Zhai Wuliang.


    The effect Li Fan wants to achieve has been achieved. He is now notorious, and all the people of the imperial guards hide from him.


    However, some people hid from him, while others rushed to find him.


    It is said that the martial arts schools in G city have been attacked recently. An old man from an island country kicked around. He said he was looking for Li Fan''s seven Xia martial arts school, but he kicked all other martial arts schools. These martial arts schools are about to cry. Being kicked by an old man from an island country is really a big loss!


    Someone from the martial arts school offered to drive the old man to the seven Xia martial arts school, but the old man refused! Takeda Gang also has a temper. Can''t he find a seven Xia martial arts school? He''s not a road nut. He must be able to find it!


    Anyway, Li Fan heard the recent news that several martial arts schools in Foshan have just been kicked by Takeda.


    "What, sick?"


    Li Fan was practicing several disciples in the martial arts school when he suddenly received a call from Liu Xiaowan.


    Zhao Yingjun is hospitalized. This is a good one. It''s only a few days since the beginning of school. Why did he enter the hospital?


    "Xiaohu, take them well. I''ll go out."


    Since a brother in the dormitory is hospitalized, Li Fan has to go and have a look anyway.


    He told his eldest apprentice to look after the house, and then went out of the house. Li Fan doesn''t like taking a car. As a fighter, he prefers to practice it and walk to the orthopedic and traumatology hospital. With his feet, the original one hour journey was shortened to 20 minutes.


    It''s not good to go up empty handed. Li Fan casually bought some fruit downstairs, took it in his hand, and went upstairs to visit Zhao Yingjun.


    It is human nature to die of illness and death. Therefore, there is almost no idle time in the hospitals of this big city. Li Fan entered the hospital, where people came and went, saw a doctor and registered, in an endless stream. The smell of disinfectant came from my nose, and the cries of my family were all around my ears.


    Li Fan doesn''t like it here very much. Although the hospital is a place to cure patients and save people, there is always an atmosphere of despair.


    Li Fan carried the fruit all the way to the third floor and came to the ward where Zhao Yingjun lived.


    It''s a ward, but it''s not in the ward at all. On the corridor of the hospital, there is a hospital bed. Zhao Yingjun is lying on the hospital bed with plaster on his hands. Li Fan came, and he didn''t know it. He seemed to be sleeping heavily.


    "Second, here you are."


    Wang Yang and the direction were there. When they saw Li Fan, their eyes were happy.


    "Why are you still sleeping here?"


    Seeing the environment, Li Fan couldn''t help frowning.


    "I can''t help it. It''s overcrowded. I have to make a bed outside."


    The boss sighed, "that''s good. Many people can''t even get into the hospital bed. We have to rush for surgery to squeeze out a bed. This is not, just after the surgery, we have a steel plate, and the anesthesia hasn''t passed."


    "How did you get it?"


    Li Fan asked, "well, why is your arm still broken? Was it beaten by someone? I''ll avenge the third!"


    "This... No one fought..."


    The direction blushed and was embarrassed to say. Wang Yang explained beside him, which made Li Fan cry and laugh.


    "Lie on the window of the girls'' bathroom and fall down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is speechless, this Zhao Yingjun is so charming!


    "When spring comes, he won''t be so hungry!"


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, but Wang Yang grabbed his sleeve.


    "Second brother, you''re here at the right time. Please help pay the medical expenses first."


    "Hey, isn''t there enough money?"


    Wang Yang is naturally shy, and the direction is not very interesting. Although he has a lot of pocket money, he just bought a VR device this month and spent all his pocket money.


    "OK, little things, leave it to me."


    Li Fan hurried to stand up, but the floor of the hospital seemed to have just been wiped, very smooth. Li Fan''s knees were soft, his feet were empty, and he splashed directly and fell to the ground.


    "Dick?"


    "Second brother, are you all right?"


    The shouts of his brothers rang out in his ears, and Li Fan waved his hand. He was trying to stand up, but he felt that his left calf had lost consciousness and did not listen to him at all.


    Li Fan''s heart is cold. This is the phenomenon of fracture. But as a fighter and a semi Saint level master, how could he be broken?


    The words of the Dragon woman were faintly heard in my mind. After slapping with the Dragon women, I was basically sucked away most of my nutrition. But I''ve been closed for so long, and I haven''t had any reaction. Is it true that the effect is only beginning to appear now?


    Li Fan broke out in a cold sweat. He was worried about what sequelae he would leave behind.


    If there''s more rickets... It''s over.


    The left leg seems to be bleeding internally, and Li Fan''s eyes are slightly blackened.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital. The two brothers in the dormitory were in a hurry and found a doctor for Li Fan.


    This one pass examination finally concluded that Li Fan had a comminuted fracture of his left leg.


    Another hospital bed was added to the corridor. Li Fan looked at Zhao Yingjun, his brother and brother lying next to him, and at his suspended calf. His heart was sour. When did I end up like this when I was in the Jianghu? That day, although the candidate''s genes can cure wounds, they need to absorb other people''s flesh and blood. Li Fan doesn''t want to do this.


    Zhao Yingjun woke up quietly and was stunned to see Li Fan lying next to him.


    "Second, second brother, have you climbed the women''s bathhouse?"


    "Fuck your sister, I''m in a hurry to teach you medical expenses, and I fell!"


    Li Fanqi didn''t fight anywhere. Zhao Yingjun didn''t know to care about himself when he woke up. Such an immoral remark jumped out!


    "This man is always going to get sick. It''s estimated that just now he was Cunjin."


    Wang Yang was still comforting Li Fan, "second brother, don''t worry about recuperating here. Money is not a problem. Have a good rest."


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. Of course, money is not a problem. Duma paid it herself.


    "Li Fan?"


    Just when Li Fan wanted to complain, a familiar fragrance suddenly came from his nose.


    Li Fan turned his head and stood next to a beautiful little nurse. When Zhao Yingjun saw her, his eyes straight.


    "Well, Miss Takeda..."


    This is no one else, it is Takeda LAN who came to the door a few days ago. Li Fan was embarrassed to see her in the hospital!


    She doesn''t ridicule herself to death for her present appearance? Unexpectedly, Wu Tianlan just checked Li Fan''s injury, and then said, "the diagnosis and treatment list came down. Your attending doctor said you were seriously calcium deficient. After recovery, add more calcium."


    The little nurse gave a bunch of instructions, and Li Fan was a little stunned.


    "You... Have nothing else to say?"

 Chapter 1217

    1217 admitted!


    "Say what?"


    Wu Tianlan looked at Li Fan very seriously. The little girl had a straight face and was pretty good-looking. Especially in a nurse''s suit, the small group of uniforms wrapped in a pair of beautiful long legs, which makes people fantasize. There is such a beautiful little nurse in this hospital, which can be regarded as adding a touch of light.


    "Here, I am a nurse and you are a patient."


    Wu Tianlan looked at Li Fan''s case again, "have a good rest, and I will be in charge of you later."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was a little stunned when he heard this.


    Although Takeda LAN looks like a very righteous little girl, Li Fan still vaguely feels something wrong. Ma Dan, Pipi shrimp, let''s go!


    Li Fan sighs in his heart, but it''s a pity that he has no idea but no ability to act. He doesn''t want to tell the martial arts school about it. It''s embarrassing! If they knew that they were hospitalized because of calcium deficiency fracture, they would not be able to laugh off their big teeth! The great Wulin bully, the gold medal escort, and the head of the seven Xia sect, was hospitalized for calcium deficiency today!


    Fuck a chicken!


    Admit your fate. Li Fan sent a message to Jiang ye, saying that he had been away recently and would return home in a few days.


    Although it''s a fracture, I''m stronger than ordinary people after all. It won''t take long for him to recover.


    This... Must not be known by others.


    "I will be obedient and recuperate. There are so many patients here. Miss Takeda should hurry up!"


    "I''ll see you later."


    Wu Tianlan still looked serious and turned away.


    Li Fan lay on the hospital bed, holding his hands round, letting the vitality in his body slowly swim away. If you want to heal your body, you should at least run it for a week. This small Sunday is the time of the day.


    Anyway, get through this day first! However, the air in the hospital is a little bad. I heard that I will have an operation on my calf tomorrow, with a steel plate or something, to fix the bones of my calf and let the bones grow healthily again.


    "Lie down with your brothers. Keep an eye on the direction. I''ll go out and buy them some big bones."


    Wang Yang put on a generous look, "how can I pay nothing for the medical expenses paid by the second man? I''ll buy this big bone, and no one wants to rob me!"


    As he spoke, his face suddenly stiffened as he touched his pocket.


    "Oh, I have a memory. Why did I forget to bring my money when I went out?"


    Li Fan glared at him, this small stingy, won''t even have to pay for the consolation goods from his own pocket!


    "Use mine. I still have some."


    The direction hurriedly took out 200 yuan and handed it to Wang Yang.


    "OK, I''m going to buy big bones. Take good care of them. I''ll be back in a moment."


    With other people''s money, Wang Yang happily went to buy consolation goods. Li Fan lay in bed, looking at the direction, couldn''t help but ask him.


    "Direction, your allowance is at least 10000 or 20000 a month. What equipment do you buy? It costs so much?"


    "Ah, a set of VR is really inexpensive."


    The direction hurriedly explained, "I bought a set of Hong Kong travel, which cost more than 6000. But there is no room in the dormitory. If you want to have fun, you must have an empty room."


    "You don''t mean to say that you rented a house outside the school?"


    "Really let the second brother guess."


    The direction was a little shy, "I rented a small loft, and the downstairs living room was completely used as a VR game room, so I had a better time."


    "Hey, then you''re going to move out?"


    "Well."


    Nodded in the direction, "you don''t live in the dormitory, and the dormitory is meaningless. The third brother went out to pick up girls every day, and the eldest brother also added a divine society. He divined every day, and he didn''t have time to talk to me. I feel that this dormitory is like breaking up."


    "Don''t say that. It''s fate for us to get to know each other. We''ve always been brothers. You see, if something happens, we''ll get together again."


    "Sister nurse, my hand is a little uncomfortable. Please press it for me?"


    Li Fan chatted happily with the direction. Looking at Zhao Yingjun again, she lifted up the nurse''s sister nearby, which made the nurse frown.


    Li Fan is also unable to laugh or cry. He feels that this injury is beyond description. Sure enough, it''s hard to be a dragon knight. Riding once will hurt your strength!


    Wang Yang went out for a whole hour before coming back with a pot of bone soup. Four people shared the bone soup. At night, they went back to school with Wang Yang. There are nurses in the hospital, and Li Fan and Zhao Yingjun are not unable to take care of themselves. They can still move normally with their hands.


    However, if Zhao Yingjun is a little better, Li Fan will be miserable.


    His foot is still on the shelf. It''s really a little hard to do something. And he is still in the stage of recovery, so it''s best to lie here and raise him honestly.


    Li Fan fell asleep in the afternoon. Although his ears were full of the noise of the hospital, Li Fan seemed to really need to recover and slept soundly. When he woke up, it was already night.


    At night, Li Fan felt her leg better. At least now she has recovered some consciousness and can feel pain. It''s good to feel pain. If you don''t know the pain, it proves that there must be something wrong with your physical function.


    Being able to recover so much in one afternoon proves that you are still in the recovery stage. Although a little slow, but still far more than ordinary people.


    Probably, it won''t take long to recover.


    However, in the middle of the night, Li Fan suddenly felt a burst of urine. But at this time, the nurse was not there either. Turning around and looking at Zhao Yingjun, it seemed that it took a lot of energy to flirt with the little nurse during the day. This night, he slept like a dead pig, snoring loudly. Li Fan shouted several times, but he didn''t wake up.


    Fuck a chicken! At a critical time, I can''t count on it!


    Li Fan had no choice. He tried to stand up by himself, but his left leg couldn''t work at all, and he felt severe pain when he moved.


    Damn it, don''t you have to pee your pants?


    Li Fan is a little ready to cry.


    Just when he was at a loss, Wu Tianlan, a little nurse, came to Li Fan and stuffed something into Li Fan.


    "What is this?"


    "Urinal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed. At this time... Does he use... Or not


    "I haven''t urinated for a day. I''ve given glucose again. You should urinate immediately."


    Wu Tianlan said solemnly to Li Fan, "use it quickly. It''s not good for men to hold their urine."


    "I... I haven''t wasted that much!"


    Li Fan''s self-esteem came up at once, "there''s no need to urinate, I''ll go myself!"


    With that, he picked up his suspended leg and put it on the ground. Then, supporting the bed board with both hands, he was about to stand up, but was pressed by Takeda LAN.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1218

    1218 help urinate


    "I''ll go to the bathroom! Can''t I?"


    Li Fan spoke with a little anger.


    "You can urinate, but you can''t walk."


    Wu Tianlan reminded him, "you can''t move your broken leg casually. Be careful of dislocation, which will cause lifelong disability!"


    "You are a girl. Can you stop urinating with your mouth open and your mouth closed?"


    Li Fan was said to be very uncomfortable, "I still have self-control and can''t pee on your bed!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you wet the bed. There are all kinds of patients in the hospital, including those on the bed."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re an old man. How can you be like a woman?"


    Takeda lanbai glanced at Li Fan, "you are a patient now, I am a nurse, and I am responsible for all my actions."


    "Anyway, I don''t need to urinate... I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Li Fan''s self-esteem haunts him. He doesn''t need to urinate in life or death.


    "I don''t watch you urinate. Why are you nervous? You urinate slowly here. Don''t worry. I have the next ward to check..."


    "That''s not necessary, and I can''t hold it back. I''m afraid of a hair!"


    Li Fan''s temper came up. "I want to see if my prostate can be suppressed and exploded! A decent man, can''t be counselled!"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. It''s you who suffer."


    Wu Tianlan is particularly helpless, but she has worked in the hospital for a long time and is also experienced.


    "Then sit here and don''t move. Wait for me for a minute, and I''ll be right back."


    "What if I move?"


    "Well, you haven''t informed your family yet. Let me help you."


    "I won''t move..."


    "OK, I''ll be right back."


    With that, Takeda LAN turned and left. Within a minute, she pushed out a wheelchair from the nearby nurse station and walked in front of Li Fan. Then, Takeda LAN squatted down, put his hands under Li Fan''s armpits, and gently lifted him up.


    This Takeda lanmingxian has also practiced martial arts, and his strength is not small. Li Fan is so weak that she can only manipulate her.


    Wu Tianlan carefully put Li Fan on the wheelchair. There was a bracket under the wheelchair, which just put Li Fan''s calf up.


    "Sit down and I''ll push you to the bathroom."


    "OK..."


    Li fan can''t help it. Takeda Lan''s bullying also makes him helpless.


    After all, this is a hospital, other people''s territory, just be obedient.


    Li Fan was pushed by Wu Tianlan and walked to the other end of the corridor. The inpatient department was much quieter this night, not as noisy as it was during the day. The outpatient room is not good. It''s noisy and annoying, which makes people feel irritable.


    "I said, Miss Takeda, if I fall into your hands now, do you really have no idea?"


    "What do you think? If you are a patient, I can kill you."


    Wu Tianlan''s voice was a little sarcastic, "you fighters are dead brains. You are like this, so is Grandpa. He has been lost for several days, and now he doesn''t know where."


    "Oh, he''s in Foshan."


    Li Fan shared his intelligence, "he kicked a Hongquan martial arts school in Foshan, and there are many other schools there, which is estimated to be enough for him to kick for a while."


    "What''s the meaning of calling around?"


    Wu Tianlan was slightly dissatisfied, "if you hit me and I hit you, my body will be injured. I just can''t stand this way of hurting each other, so I chose to abandon martial arts and become a doctor."


    "Then why don''t you choose to be a nurse instead of a doctor?"


    "Doctors are rescuers, nurses are nurses. Grandpa said, I like to take care of others since childhood, so I chose to be a nurse."


    "For this reason... Just be happy."


    "Are you biased against nurses?"


    "Nurses earn less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Tianlan seemed to be a little angry, "you are a person whose thoughts have fallen! They are all angels in white, saving the dying and healing the wounded. What is the difference between doctors and nurses, and why should they be measured by money?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Takeda, it''s my faux pas. Sorry."


    "Forget it... You are a wounded person now and your mood is unstable. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    Wu Tianlan said, stopped the wheelchair, and then stood in front of Li Fan and bowed deeply to him.


    "Please forgive me."


    "Hey, I''m not angry with you. We just talked about things."


    Li Fan also sighed, "money may really be nothing to miss Takeda. After all, the Takeda family has a big business. But for many ordinary people, a penny can kill heroes. If you make your material life richer, it is the primary goal of everyone."


    "Yes, you''re right. I was a little extreme just now. However, after I studied nursing, I left the country and came to live in China. Here, I also rely on my own work study program and didn''t spend a penny in my family."


    I wipe, is this girl so brave!


    "Watching so many people injured every day and listening to their painful * *, I''m really sorry for them. So if there is going to be a catastrophe in the Chinese Wulin, I hope to contribute my little strength and help a little."


    "Miss Takeda is really kind."


    Li Fan''s voice trembled slightly, and he couldn''t hold it back.


    "Here we are."


    Wu Tianlan pushed Li Fan directly into the bathroom. There was no one else in the bathroom so late. Wu Tianlan helped Li Fan up again and carefully helped him into the single room.


    The two people were so close that Li Fan could clearly smell the faint fragrance from Wu Tianlan.


    However, this toilet with a full smell of urine is really not a good place to taste beauty and smell fragrance.


    "Then I can do it myself..."


    Li fanxin said that if he helped again, he would help him hold his brother.


    "I''ll take off your pants."


    Wu Tianlan said, reaching out and falling on Li Fan''s trouser waist.


    Li Fan was almost scared out of his wits. Fuck, what are you doing? It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Why are you so shy? It''s inconvenient for you to move. I''ll just take off your pants."


    "Miss Takeda... Whether men or women give or receive, you''d better go out."


    Li Fan is not particularly familiar with Wu Tianlan. Although he is quite relaxed in bed with Liu Xiaowan and concubine Zhou, after all, this is not the same pillow!


    "If you want to be embarrassed, close your eyes."


    "Shit, how can you pee when you close it? You''re not afraid of me peeing in your mouth."


    Li Fan regretted when he finished, which was a little too much. I''m used to joking with people at ordinary times, and I''ll say it right away.


    Wu Tianlan was silent for a moment. She was really serious about her work.


    "Please don''t joke. Now your body is the most important thing."


    With that, Takeda LAN pulled off Li Fan''s pants.


    "Please urinate. Don''t care about me, just treat me as if I don''t exist."

 Chapter 1219

    1219 Wulin behind


    Li Fan felt a burst of sadness and indignation in his heart, and the hero was sad about the beauty pass!


    Bah, this sentence is not suitable for now. It should be a hero in distress! A hero of his own generation, today he was reduced to letting a woman take off her pants and pee!


    Although Li Fan was sad and angry, he couldn''t control his bladder, especially when he took off his pants and blew a cool wind, which made his urination come overwhelming. He opened the water gate to the green football in the urinal.


    The voice was loud, and Li Fan blushed slightly.


    "Nothing, loud voice, is a proof of health."


    Wu Tianlan behind him, although facing Li Fan''s ass, seemed to grasp his mind accurately, comforting him.


    Li fanxin said, of course, Lao Tzu is healthy! Do you ten times a night without rest!


    Although I want to say something, but now I''m weak, I''m really weak.


    "Shake it."


    After Li Fan finished peeing, Takeda LAN gave an order.


    Your uncle, I have to shake if you don''t say!


    Li Fan carried out the final dumping work, and then Wu Tianlan lifted his pants again. When I arrived at the hospital, I changed into a patient''s suit, which was more convenient.


    "Your operation is scheduled for tomorrow afternoon. Try not to eat too greasy things during the day, you know."


    After Wu Tianlan sent Li Fan back to the hospital bed and helped him cover the quilt, she didn''t forget to give him two instructions.


    "I see, Miss Takeda, please."


    Li Fan sighed in his heart that Takeda Lan was simply his nemesis.


    "I hope Miss Takeda can keep secret about my hospitalization."


    "I leave work at five in the morning."


    Wu Tianlan looked at her watch. "If you haven''t slept at that time, I''ll come and chat with you."


    Wu Tianlan had to go to work. She helped Li Fan sort out the quilt corner, and then turned around and left.


    "Sister nurse... Don''t go... How many yards..."


    Zhao Yingjun next to him suddenly shouted in his sleep, making Li Fan want to laugh. This guy may die on a woman in his life.


    He lay quietly on the hospital bed. Although he was weak, Li Fan''s mental strength was unusually strong at this moment. After Mr. Yang completely disappeared, he left a huge spiritual force to Li Fan, which is also a good legacy. In addition, I practiced the "nine essentials", which made my spiritual strength much stronger. Li Fan couldn''t sleep and let his spiritual power perceive everything around him.


    When Li Fan empties the Lingtai, his spiritual power will be more clear, and he can perceive the things around him. In Li Fan''s heart, all living beings in the hospital are reflected. Everyone has colorful lights, some strong, some dim. Those who are strong are energetic. And those who are dim are the dying.


    Only Li fan can enjoy this wonderful world.


    However, he has given up Xingluo magical skill, and can''t absorb the vitality of these people around him to supplement his energy. Even if it is possible, Li Fan will not do so.


    And Li fan can absorb other people''s flesh and blood as long as he wants to, and quickly repair his own body. But no matter which one it is, Li Fan doesn''t want to use it casually. These dharmas are too crazy. If there are gods, I''m afraid they won''t like it.


    Li fan does things now, not for good or evil, but for his conscience.


    "Li Fan?"


    I don''t know how long I lay down, Li Fan heard a familiar cry in his ear.


    He opened his eyes and saw Wu Tianlan coming back to him. Wu Tianlan has changed her nurse''s clothes. Her top is a small white shirt, and her lower body is a pair of cowboy hot pants, revealing * * * and long legs, which is really pleasing to the eye. Especially these hot pants are too short. Li Fan feels that no matter how hard he works, he can see the small triangle inside.


    Nowadays, girls regard less clothes as beauty... Being born in modern times is really too happy.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but shed excited tears.


    "You haven''t slept yet."


    Seeing Li Fan''s spirit, Wu Tianlan was a little surprised.


    "There will be an operation in the afternoon. You should have a good rest."


    "Isn''t this waiting for you?"


    Li Fan said half truely.


    "Do you Chinese boys like to coax girls so much?"


    Wu Tianlan gave Li Fan a white eye.


    "Cough, what did you say? I''m not that kind of person."


    Li fanxin said that Takeda orchid is not simple. It is estimated that the little girl has been living independently outside for so long, and her mind is strong.


    "Why don''t you tell your family when you are so badly hurt?"


    After work, Wu Tianlan is more casual. She was so curious about this question that she couldn''t help asking it at last.


    "First, I don''t want them to worry. Second, I can''t let anyone know about my injury. Many people are eyeing me. Once I have an accident, they will immediately attack my power. At that time, the last blood in the Wulin will be really broken."


    "You fighters are really strange."


    Wu Tianlan didn''t understand very much, "in our country, a powerful fighter will be respected by other fighters. But here, fighters also like to fight to the death, and they want to make each other unable to survive. Why?"


    "You ask me, who am I asking?"


    Li Fan is also helpless. This problem has been the case in China since ancient times. Chinese people have a habit of fighting inside. The better the internal environment, the more fierce the fight. But once a foreign enemy invades, it will be different. No matter how fierce the internal fight is, we will unite first, drive out the foreign enemy, and then continue the internal fight.


    For thousands of years of civilization in China, it has been fighting inside all the time, just leaving the brilliant Wulin at its last gasp.


    In modern times, there have been two thorough purges. One is the red decade, and the other is the Jihad plan of the previous period.


    "The Wulin of your island country is also eyeing us. Now if I fall again, it''s really over."


    "I still can''t figure it out."


    In Wu Tianlan''s beautiful eyes, there is a mystery.


    "It''s normal that I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out."


    Li Fan lay in the hospital bed, relaxing himself physically and mentally, "so, you must not leak out the news of me here."


    "You ask me one thing, and I also ask you one thing."


    Wu Tianlan asked, "you''ve been injured. Please don''t compete with my grandfather."


    "It''s just a little hurt, but it''s not impossible to recover."


    Li Fan looked at Wu Tianlan and told her word by word, "I''m a fighter. To refuse another fighter is to humiliate me. What''s more, behind me is the Chinese Wulin. If I don''t fight, how can the Chinese Wulin face!"


    "You are not alone in Huaxia Wulin."


    Wu Tianlan asked, "don''t you have any Wudang and Shaolin in China? Can''t you just let them fight for you?"

 Chapter 1220

    1220 fatal night attack


    Hearing her words, Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "Wudang? Shaolin? It has completely reduced to a tourist attraction."


    Li Fan pointed to himself, "now, I am the last Wulin."


    In addition to several leagues, the huge Wulin is still fighting tenaciously, but only Li Fan''s seven Xia sect remains.


    Now the seven Xia martial arts school is slowly on the right track. Li Fan''s next step is to choose a mountain and prepare to establish a sect!


    City G and City h, both of which are too north-south, are not suitable for setting up schools. Li Jiadao is the most suitable place. After all, it is his own territory, but it is too far away. Li Fan wants to find a suitable middle area.


    Bai Linluo has studied this for Li Fan. At present, Li Jiadao is developing well, and the funds are slowly increasing,


    Li Jiadao contributed some funds and chose a good small villa in Bayuquan, Liaoning Province. Bayuquan is also a coastal city. First, it is convenient to go to Lijia island. Second, it is under development. It will be a good tourist city in the future. The small villa was originally a tourist attraction to be developed, but the cadres of the local planning bureau owed general ran a favor. As a result, as soon as general ran pulled the strings and Bai Linluo paid for it, they contracted the small villa, which has been signed for 70 years.


    Not only the small villa, this half of the mountain is under the management of the villa.


    Now the villa is still under repair. When it is repaired, Li Fan will go there and set up a sect!


    Finally, the martial arts of the seven Xia sect should be spread all over China!


    "In short, you are injured and can''t fight."


    Wu Tianlan saw that Li Fan didn''t listen to the advice, "if you break your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you should keep it for at least a few months. In these months, you can''t compete with my grandfather."


    "Do you feel sorry for me, Miss Takeda?"


    "Mr. Li, you think too much. I don''t want anyone to get hurt!"


    Takeda LAN snorted, "I hope everyone is healthy."


    "Stupid, then you will lose your job."


    "If everyone can be healthy, I''d rather change my job."


    "Well, my martial arts school still lacks a little doctor. Come on, I''ll give you a high salary!"


    "Beautiful to you, I''m ready to go to the United Nations rescue team after adding a little work experience."


    "I wipe, your idea is too far away."


    Li Fan admires her. This woman is simply!


    "Can''t women have dreams?"


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Li Fan gave a thumbs up, "great dream, give you a compliment."


    "Thank you, although I don''t see any admiration from your eyes."


    "Cough, you are wrong. My eyes are full of respect for you."


    Li Fan hurried to explain.


    "Come on, the more you wipe, the darker it gets."


    Wu Tianlan glanced, "you''d better take good care of yourself. Don''t explain."


    "That''s what I said. Then go back to bed early, and I''ll get sick."


    "Well, after all, I have to get along day and night for a long time. See you tomorrow... No, see you in the evening."


    Wu Tianlan finally left, and Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. This woman is really stubborn.


    Li Fan is most afraid of such a stubborn woman.


    Just when Li Fan wanted to have a good rest, a chill suddenly came from his side.


    Li Fan felt like winter was coming. Even Zhao Yingjun, who was sleeping next to him, subconsciously wrapped up the quilt.


    "Who?"


    Li Fan''s vigilance soared, and he turned to take a look. A stout man wearing only shorts was sitting on the hospital bed opposite Li Fan. On the hospital bed was an old man with a broken finger, who was also sleeping, wrapped tightly in the quilt, and did not know that someone was sitting on his bed.


    The man looked at Li Fan coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Your Excellency, come to me in the middle of the night and wear so little. Isn''t it cold?"


    "Death is imminent, and I''m even glib."


    The underpants man sneered, "is it this tongue that deceives my woman?"


    "Your woman? Which one are you?"


    Li Fan frowned, with a little bad premonition in his heart.


    "Oh, are you happy, but don''t you know who I am? It doesn''t matter, as long as you remember, I''m here to kill you."


    With that, the underpants man suddenly came forward, dragged Li Fan up from the hospital bed, pinched his neck, stuck him on the back wall, and his hands gradually closed.


    Li Fan has understood that this brother''s wife is Xiong Meili who has slept with him.


    Lying in the trough, before going to the East China Sea, my husband came to the door by himself!


    Now his body is empty, and he can''t make any strength at all. He can only watch the underpants man slowly close his hands.


    Breathing more and more difficult, death seems to have stopped on his shoulder, waiting to harvest his life.


    Li Fan wants to give up the struggle. He is tired.


    It is said that people can see everything in the past before they die. In this scene, Li Fan feels that he has seen a lot. Seeing Murong Ying in the school dance for the first time, she was forced to fall in love by Lin Yuexian, and defeated her opponent with martial arts for the first time... This scene after scene made Li Fan have some desire to survive again.


    Unwilling... Strongly unwilling... I''m so unwilling to die before I can start my own sect!


    "If you can die in my hands, you won''t live in vain."


    Underpants man said, the whole right hand suddenly turned into a dragon claw, directly crushed Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan stopped breathing before he could even struggle.


    "Hum, garbage."


    The underpants man shook his hand and threw Li Fan aside. He originally wanted to leave here, but at this time, countless black silk threads suddenly flew out of Li Fan''s body and directly wound around the underpants man!


    The underpants man was shocked. He was about to roar, but a bunch of silk thread had been wrapped around his mouth, blocking his voice.


    Then, more silk thread was inserted into the underpants man''s body, sucking his flesh and blood!


    Tangtang dragon clan, if it''s the posture of a dragon, this black genetic robot can''t do anything about him at all! But at this time, he was in the form of a human body. When he didn''t have time to react, he had been torn up by the genetic robot, and then frantically filled into Li Fan''s body.


    Li Fan, who had died on one side, suddenly shivered slightly. The broken throat healed quickly. The heartbeat that should have stopped, but because of the impact of the genetic robot, banging twice, once again made Li Fan''s heart beat!


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes. He let out a cry, like thunder, and rushed straight into the sky along the window, directly dispersing the clouds gathered in the air.


    In an instant, all the sleeping people in the hospital were awakened. They didn''t know why, so they thought there was a bomb outside.


    Only Li Fan knew what had happened. He sat on the ground and was still thinking about what had just happened.

 Chapter 1221

    1221 ate a dragon?


    "Second brother, is it thunder?"


    Zhao Yingjun rubbed his eyes, sat up and looked at Li Fan lying against the wall.


    "Well, it thundered."


    Li Fan also calmed down. He nodded and slowly stood up.


    "Eh? Second brother, your leg..."


    Seeing Li Fan standing up like nothing happened, Zhao Yingjun was directly dumbfounded.


    "Well, OK."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the ground, the splint tied on it was broken directly.


    "The recovery is not bad. There is no need for surgery tomorrow."


    "You are... Too abnormal..."


    Zhao Yingjun looked at Li Fan like a monster.


    "I won''t be here with you. Tell the hospital for me. I''ll go back to the martial arts school."


    Li Fan said, turning and walking towards the stairs. Tonight is also a time of trouble. I actually absorbed a real dragon... The Dragon woman said that when the dragon was the strongest, it was the dragon form. But after becoming a human form, one thousandth of the strength can''t be brought into play.


    Although I don''t know whether what Long Nv said is true or false, Li Fan feels that tonight is indeed a life.


    Everything seemed to be pushed by fate. I went to the prison, absorbed the chosen one, and then became a dragon returning knight. When he was weak, he met the underpants man who caught the traitor again, and then absorbed him because of the relationship of the chosen one


    The benefits that underpants men bring to themselves are obvious. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] it is obvious that Li Fan''s physical strength has increased a lot, and his vitality is more substantial. Moreover, with the gene of a dragon in his body, Li Fan felt that the Kung Fu he had previously understood had more room to improve.


    Li Fan looked at his hand. Is he a dragon now?


    This question is worth pondering... Go back and discuss it with the Dragon woman.


    Li Fan was worried about this matter and hurried out of the gate of the hospital. As a result, at the gate of the hospital, Li Fan saw a familiar figure.


    Takeda LAN, a little nurse who had left before, was standing at the gate of the hospital and reached out to stop the taxi.


    But at night, there are few cars in front of the hospital. In addition, there were several people waiting together. Some taxis stopped, and others rushed forward and directly got into the car first. Takeda Lan was angry and stamped his feet.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. There was nothing he could do. In China, there were many cheeky people. Grabbing a taxi is nothing. He has seen it with his own eyes.


    Li Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. He thought Wu Tianlan was very interesting. He stood aside silently and watched her take a taxi.


    After waiting for another half an hour, I couldn''t get a taxi, so I had to stamp my feet and walk towards the side road. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    The woman probably gave up taking a taxi and chose to walk home. That''s right. After all, they are all fighters. Their feet are so strong. It''s good to walk back and exercise.


    Li Fan looked at the next direction, which was also his way back to the martial arts school. Let''s give the girl a ride.


    Li Fan was also very idle. He bounced at his feet, hurried to catch cicadas in eight steps, rubbed a few times, and jumped onto a small Western-style building next to him. Then he jumped forward, jumped up and landed on the roof opposite. Li Fan was wearing a sick suit like this, taking the roof as the road, silently following Wu Tianlan behind.


    Takeda LAN is really a fighter. After walking for a long time, he was not tired at all. She walked lightly and looked at her mobile phone as she hurried along.


    Bow down, it''s dangerous to walk like this.


    However, at this time, several dark shadows attracted Li Fan''s attention.


    These shadows rushed out from the side, like ghosts, and quietly followed Takeda LAN. Wu Tianlan, who was immersed in her mobile phone, finally felt a little bad. She stopped in an alley and looked up.


    "Everyone, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to follow me secretly?"


    As soon as her voice fell, a figure wrapped in black fell in front of her with a whoosh.


    This is a man no more than 1.6 meters tall, wrapped in black ninja clothes, only showing a pair of gloomy small eyes. Looking at their family badges, Li Fan has recognized that this is the most famous Ninja family in the island, Jiahe.


    "Jia Heliu? I have no enemies with you. Why should I follow me?"


    Wu Tianlan looked at the short ninja in front of him and immediately asked. Although when the island countries invaded China, they used the Northeast men to improve their short genes. However, among the ninjas, dwarfs are still respected. Because Ninja is an assassination group, tall and big, which is not good for assassination. The shorter you are, the more flexible you are.


    "Sorry, Miss Takeda, we have no malice."


    The Kaga ninja who appeared said slowly in a hoarse voice, "we just want to remind Miss Takeda not to interfere in the martial arts competition between Takeda Daida and Huaxia."


    This is a respectful title for the owner of Takeda family.


    "This is our Takeda family''s own business. When is it your turn to intervene?"


    Wu Tianlan seems a little unhappy. The Jiahe family''s hand is too far, and it has reached their house!


    "This is not your Takeda family''s business."


    Kaga Ninja reminded her, "Miss Takeda, this is a great cause related to the whole island''s Wulin! Li Fan is a threat to us. We plan to take this opportunity to get rid of Li Fan and destroy the whole Chinese Wulin! In this way, the island''s Wulin is the strongest existence in the world."


    "Are you kidding? I will never allow such a thing!"


    Wu Tianlan was very angry, "you made a big mistake. I won''t promise!"


    "We know that Miss Takeda has a strong character, so this time, she is not here to persuade you."


    Kaga Ninja became tough. "It''s all the orders of his Majesty the emperor. If you don''t agree, we''ll tie you back to the island country. When this competition is over, we will naturally let you out."


    "Dare you!"


    Takeda LAN Yuemei picked her eyebrows and was very annoyed. "If you dare to do this, my grandpa will never let you go!"


    "I''m sure you can understand our pains."


    Kaga Ninja''s attitude didn''t change. "We won''t embarrass Miss Takeda. When we return to the island, we will serve you delicious and delicious."


    "It''s really presumptuous. I don''t want to practice martial arts because of the existence of guys like you!"


    Takeda orchid''s chest fluctuated, obviously angry, "I will never let you guys do what you want!"


    "Miss Takeda, even if we are hostile to you, we have to complete the task."


    "It seems that you won''t change your mind."


    Takeda orchid stepped on the horse step, stretched out her hands, and put on their Takeda karate posture, "in that case, let you enjoy my Takeda family''s Kung Fu!"

 Chapter 1222

    1222 it''s all garbage


    Kaga Ninja didn''t speak, just whistled.


    A dark figure squatted on the top of the wall next to him, took out the blower in his hand, and blew at Wu Tianlan below.


    But Wu Tianlan gently moved her ear, turned back and slapped the flying needle directly out!


    The other Ninja threw out a big net and threw it at Takeda LAN! Wu Tianlan noticed the movement again. She moved aside and avoided the big net.


    At the same time, she turned around, lifted her big white legs, opened her little hot pants, and kicked directly on a poplar planted in the alley. The poplar trembled, and a Kaga Ninja hiding above fell directly down and fell on Takeda Lan''s head.


    Takeda LAN took a step back, raised his right hand at the same time, and directly hit the man''s lower abdomen with a beautiful hand knife. The Kaga Ninja blasted directly on the ground, smashing a pit in the ground.


    "Miss Takeda is really powerful. The Takeda family can''t be underestimated."


    The former leading Ninja couldn''t help but praise.


    "Takeda''s martial arts are the spiritual symbol of the island country, so Takeda cannot lose."


    "Then don''t compare."


    Wu Tianlan stressed, "in this way, no one will lose! There will be no disputes and no harm!"


    "Miss Takeda, your idea is too naive."


    Kaga Ninja reminded her, "such a simple idea can''t serve an empire."


    "I don''t serve any empire. Don''t think too much."


    "Miss Takeda, your body is flowing with the blood of our Daiwa nation."


    Kaga Ninja continued, "we are a nation belonging to the sun. We endure humiliation only to make the sun rise again!"


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s already an era of peace. Don''t think about those wars. You will only make civilization retrogress!"


    "The Chinese are inferior nations, and they are not qualified to have such a rich territory."


    Kaga Ninja continued, "look at this beautiful place, what it looks like to be ruined by them!"


    "That''s also their territory, their country. You war criminals, don''t tie everyone''s ideas to you!"


    "No, you are wrong. We are not war criminals, we are pioneers."


    Kaga Ninja''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, "maybe some people don''t understand it now, but after decades, the descendants of**who were rescued by us will certainly thank us!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    Wu Tianlan became more and more angry. "You guys have not only polluted our civilization, Chinese civilization, but even the three words of fighter! If you let Grandpa know what you do, his fists will cry."


    "Naive young lady."


    Kaga Ninja sighed, "in that case, don''t blame us for making a heavier move."


    "Put your horse here! Who will be afraid of you cattle, ghosts and snakes!"


    Wu Tianlan put out her fists, and her strength began to come out continuously, blowing up the surrounding gravel. And Wu Tianlan''s long hair also floated slightly with her strength.


    "It''s said that Miss Takeda is Da Da''s favorite granddaughter and passed on his hard-working righteous formula to you. It''s a pity that your Kung Fu should have served our Daiwa empire."


    "Mom, come quickly if you want to fight!"


    Takeda LAN stood there. Her Kung Fu was really powerful. Several ninjas launched sneak attacks, but she defeated them one after another. Wu Tianlan''s kungfu is neat, and her fists are also very powerful, giving full play to the advantages of karate. Karate, as a national skill of island countries, is basically a tough move. In particular, the power of fists and feet is very thick. Even for a girl like Takeda LAN, no Ninja can bite her head-on.


    Li Fan stood on the roof, his eyes like an eagle, clearly looking at the battle below. Takeda LAN is really powerful. Those ninjas are not her opponents at all. It''s a pity for such a girl not to practice martial arts.


    "Jia He Liu, but so!"


    Takeda LAN defeated many ninjas in a row and was full of confidence. But at this time, the ninja who was knocked over by her first time suddenly picked up the blower and blew a needle in Takeda Lan''s back.


    Wu Tianlan didn''t expect that although she felt cold behind her, she had no time to dodge and defend. She was directly pierced by the silver needle into the white shirt and plunged into the smooth back.


    The little nurse felt her eyes blackened and her strength suddenly disappeared. Unable to support her body, she half knelt on the ground with one hand on the ground, trying not to let herself fall.


    "Sorry, Miss Takeda."


    Kaga Ninja apologized, "this needle is rubbed with medicine that makes you weak. You''ll be fine, but you can''t lift up your strength for a few days. As soon as the big competition is over, you''ll return to Takeda''s home safely."


    "The warrior of Takeda family, how can you be so humiliated?"


    Wu Tianlan''s lips were bitten. She would rather die than let these people succeed.


    "Miss Takeda, I''m offended."


    Kaga Ninja took out a pair of handcuffs and prepared to lock Takeda LAN.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his wrist.


    "Hello, friend, it''s not good to tie up a girl?"


    Wu Tianlan glanced slightly and found that it was Li Fan. This guy''s legs are not good, and he is wearing a sick suit. How did he come here?


    "Li Fan... Go... Your legs..."


    Takeda wanted Li Fan to leave, but suddenly found that his legs were firmly stepped there, as if nothing had happened!


    "Li Fan?"


    Seeing this man, Kaga Ninja was also surprised.


    "A few friends, don''t you want to beat me Li Fan? Why bother others to do it? It''s good to come in person."


    While Li Fan was talking, a ninja jumped over from behind him, grabbed bitterness with both hands, raised it high, and stabbed it hard at the back of Li Fan''s neck.


    Wu Tianlan didn''t have time to remind, Li Fan directly stepped back, his body first hit the ninja, and his shoulders spread his hands before he could wave.


    The Ninja was hit, and then Li Fan grabbed his throat with his backhand, grabbed him from behind and hit him on the ground. And his throat had been scratched through by Li Fan''s fingers, and blood jumped out. The Ninja covered Gulu''s bloody neck, struggled a few times, and his eyes dilated, completely dead.


    Li Fan''s cruel move made Jiahe Ninja frown.


    "Li Fan, don''t underestimate my Kaga ninja. Today, even if you fight every soldier, you will be killed here."


    "If you really want to do this earlier, I still admire you."


    Li Fan laughed, "but now, I just want to say one thing. Everyone present, you are garbage!"

 Chapter 1223

    1223 inevitable battle


    Li Fan''s words were not polite at all. The scolded Jiahe Ninja was impetuous, and it took a long time to suppress it.


    "Li Fan, leave your life here!"


    "If you have that skill, just come and get it."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and stood there, "well, you''re too weak. It''s unfair to fight like this. How about I let you two hands?"


    "Kill him!"


    Kaga Ninja angrily ordered.


    A ninja almost stuck to the ground and rushed to Li Fan''s face. Holding a Tai Dao in his hand, he went straight to his feet and cut!


    But Li Fan jumped lightly and avoided the Ninja''s Taidao. At the same time, he fell down, one foot on the Ninja''s wrist, and the other foot waved, like a swinging axe, directly on the Ninja''s head.


    "Jiulong Jue, small four style, guillotine!"


    The Ninja''s head flew out and hit the wall next to it, smearing blood on it.


    "Hey, the wall is dirty."


    Li Fan stabbed every sentence and made Jiahe Ninja gnash his teeth.


    Another two ninjas sneaked in. Li Fan kept his promise, and even put his hands in his pockets. He only swung his legs as a weapon. The guillotine started again and again, beheading the surrounding ninjas again and again, and not even giving him a living. For these people, Li Fan didn''t intend to stay alive. As for the body here, just leave it to general ran. These ninjas are not honorable guys, and they dare not speak up when they are dead.


    "Li Fan, don''t be complacent!"


    The leading Kaga Ninja couldn''t help it. He pinched a seal in his hands and didn''t know how to get it out. He even showed a separation skill and turned into ten identical figures. Everyone took out different Ninja weapons. Some are holding Tai Dao, some are holding double hooks, some are holding bitterness, some are holding a long stick, some are holding a chain gun... At first glance, it''s really a bit daunting!


    "Die!"


    Jia He Ninja jumped over with his own part and attacked Li Fan!


    He is confident to destroy Li Fan in one round!


    I''m the elite of jiaheliu. I''ll work hard and give him a serious injury even if I can''t kill Li Fan! But at this time, Li Fan still put his hands in his pockets and didn''t mean to take them out.


    "Come on, or you''ll die!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Tianlan couldn''t help but remind. But her voice was so weak that it didn''t work at all. And Li Fan still stood there, facing ten Kaga ninjas who rushed together, without the slightest fear.


    And Li Fan''s vitality was raised from Dantian, compressed three times in his body, and then directed at the ten ferocious ninjas in front of him, directly emitting a dragon roar!


    Jiulong Jue ¡¤ Xiaosi style ¡¤ battle dragon roar!


    "Roar!"


    A huge air wave broke out directly from Li Fan''s mouth and hit in front of him!


    Those ten ninjas come fast and go faster! All ten of them were rushed out in the blink of an eye, and the land in front of them was blown up!


    A huge crack appeared on the ground in front of him, and the wall beside him was shattered, while the bodies of the ten ninjas had been blown out for dozens of meters in an instant, and fell hard to the distance.


    Li Fan finally stretched out a hand, but yawned.


    "Sleepy, it''s time to go back to bed."


    Li Fan reached out and held Takeda LAN in his arms in the form of a princess.


    "Let me take you home, nurse."


    All the Ninjas around have been defeated. Although these ninjas are powerful, they are not Li Fan''s opponents. In particular, Li Fangang has just eaten a dragon, and his strength is also much stronger. The "Nine Dragons" created by him can be brought into full play.


    "Sorry... For causing you trouble..."


    Wu Tianlan had no strength and could only let Li Fan hold her in her arms. The first thing she thought of was to apologize to Li Fan.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiahe family would do such a thing..."


    "No matter where it is, there are always some smelly fish and rotten shrimp."


    Li Fan sighed, "the three families of the island country have been looking for trouble for me before. Although I used the Abe family to make an example of the others, I thought the three families were safe... I didn''t expect that they were still hiding such wolf ambition!"


    "How good is your leg...?"


    Wu Tianlan couldn''t help asking this question.


    She has seen the X-ray film of Li Fan''s leg injury. Yes, it is indeed a comminuted fracture. There can be no mistake!


    "Aha, didn''t I tell you that I recovered faster?"


    "You are too fast..."


    Takeda didn''t believe it at all, "how on earth did you do it..."


    "I really recovered a little faster. Now... I may not be a human anymore."


    After being injected into the genetic robot, Li Fan felt more like a monster. This kind of monster was made by human beings. Human beings are indeed the top of the food chain on earth. This day, even the dragon clan can devour the electors, which is really terrible.


    "How can it be? Since you came to save me, it shows that you are still very kind-hearted."


    Wu Tianlan immediately comforted Li Fan, "having such a kind heart just shows that you are a kind human."


    "Speaking of people''s good nature at the beginning, I believe that people''s evil nature at the beginning."


    After a period of experience, Li Fan has long lost his innocence.


    "How can it be... Your outlook on life is too pessimistic. It''s not good!"


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. This is not the place to talk. I''ll take you back first."


    Li Fan holds Wu Tianlan and asks the direction of Wu Tianlan''s home. Wu Tianlan pointed out the way. Li Fan jumped up, pedaled lightness skills, and took Wu Tianlan home. On the way, Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Should you... Lose weight?"


    "Ah! Am I, am I fat?"


    Takeda Landon was nervous. "A few days ago, it was reduced to 88 Jin. Is it breaking 90 again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was a little speechless. "I teased you. Are you really serious?"


    "Hoo... Scared me to death..."


    Wu Tianlan gently hammered Li Fan on the chest, "Damn it, how can you joke with a girl''s weight! You really should learn to be polite and how to deal with girls!"


    "Your words remind me of a friend of mine."


    Li Fan was amazed.


    "Hum, I am me, Takeda LAN."


    Wu Tianlan only had the strength to speak. "When my body recovers... I''ll fight with you instead of Grandpa! If we two fight, those people in the island country won''t interfere."


    "You won''t succeed..."


    Li Fan looked at Wu Tianlan in her arms, and the little girl said, "this is a conspiracy that has been premeditated for a long time, and will not disappear because of your personal efforts. This battle is inevitable."

 Chapter 1224

    1224 a wave is not even


    Takeda LAN doesn''t live far away. Although she is the daughter of Takeda family, she only lives in an ordinary small apartment in G city.


    And Li fan used her internal power to open up the meridians of Takeda LAN, so that her physical strength slowly recovered.


    "How do you live in such a tube shaped building?"


    After Li Fan sent Wu Tianlan into the room, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The rent in G city is very expensive, okay?"


    Wu Tianlan immediately said, "it''s good here. It''s close to the hospital and the rent is relatively cheap."


    Wu Tianlan''s room is less than 30 square meters, with one bedroom, one bathroom and one kitchen. A marching bed is placed in the living room, where Takeda LAN rests.


    Li Fan glanced around and felt that this was indeed a little crude, not like a place for a famous young lady to live. If the Takeda family knew that their daughter was crowded in such a small shabby house in China, I''m afraid they would have been unwilling.


    "Why, are you not satisfied?"


    Wu Tianlan smiled, "the conditions here are already good. In the future, when I enter the United Nations rescue team, I will often go to poor countries and even places of war. When I get there, I don''t even have such conditions."


    "You are a wonderful girl I know..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help roast.


    "How can you say that a girl with ideals."


    Wu Tianlan gave Li Fan a hard look, "this will be hated by girls."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Takeda, I''m not good. You are a girl who has gone beyond the realm and is a contemporary Nightingale! I''ve been deeply moved by your persistence and belief, but you''d better not live here these days."


    "Why?"


    Wu Tianlan didn''t understand Li Fan''s meaning.


    "You have been targeted by Jia Heliu''s people. They will not stop until they finish the task."


    Li Fan reminded Wu Tianlan, "although your Kung Fu is good, Jia Heliu''s Ninja is shameless, and they will use all kinds of means to bring you back to the island country. At that time, I''m afraid you will miss my proposal?"


    "Then where should I go?"


    Wu Tianlan also understood Li Fan''s meaning, "no matter where I hide, Jia Heliu''s people will certainly find a way to find me."


    "No, no, no, there is a safe place."


    Li Fan laughed, "from today on, you can live in my student dormitory. The conditions there are OK, and you can pay me the monthly rent."


    "Ah, so... OK?"


    Wu Tianlan was stunned, and then was moved by Li Fan''s sincere eyes.


    "What''s wrong? There are still many places in my place, which are empty. If we charge you some rent, we can both benefit. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Although it''s a good thing... But I don''t know why, it sounds a little uncomfortable... What killing two birds with one stone is too unpleasant."


    Wu Tianlan frowned gently.


    "Haha, you''re right. I''m wrong in wording. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    Wu Tianlan bowed deeply to Li Fan, a fifteen degree bow.


    "Why is it only 15 degrees?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "shouldn''t there be a standard bow of 90 degrees?"


    "No."


    Wu Tianlan burst out, laughed, and then reminded Li Fan, "fifteen degrees of bow is to express gratitude. Thirty degrees of bow is to express sincerity and apology. If it''s ninety degrees, it''s to express repentance, repentance and apology. This is still the etiquette passed down from China, and you forgot it yourself."


    "Well, I''m really a little embarrassed."


    Li fanxin said that Wu Tianlan was right, and he had nothing to defend.


    "Well, then pack up what you can use and come back to the martial arts school with me."


    "OK, please."


    Wu Tianlan bowed to Li Fan again, still 15 degrees. She is more traditional in these aspects. Mingming wears sexy clothes and says


    Li Fan watched Wu Tianlan pack up some things for girls. He couldn''t help him in this regard. He had to sit beside him and breathe his vitality.


    After more than half an hour, Wu Tianlan finished packing up.


    "So fast?"


    Smelling the fragrance around, Li Fan opened his eyes and saw Takeda LAN standing beside him with a backpack.


    "Well, grab something you can use. Let''s go."


    "Which girl can pack faster than you..."


    "I''m going to be a nurse in the field in the future. How can I do with too many things?"


    Li Fan looked at this neat and simple apartment, and he already knew something about Takeda Lan''s character. This girl will definitely be a character in the future.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Fan thought of something and suddenly asked one more question.


    "But I like walking. Does Miss Takeda LAN mind?"


    "It''s up to you. I can do anything."


    Wu Tianlan nodded without objection.


    A man and a woman went out late at night and returned to the martial arts school without delay.


    "I tell you, our martial arts school is absolutely safe."


    Approaching the martial arts school, Li Fan began to boast.


    "Since those grandchildren were always looking for trouble, general ran added some people to my martial arts school to patrol day and night. Now I''m almost catching up with the military zone. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s absolutely safe."


    As soon as Li Fan finished blowing, he walked to the gate of the martial arts school and was stunned.


    It is so late that the martial arts school, which should have been quiet, is brightly lit at this time. In front of the martial arts school is a large group of imperial guards, who are confronting the soldiers in front of the door.


    Bai Xue and Zhao Yan are still on guard. They are loyal, both holding pistols and pointing at the guards in front of them, not allowing them to enter. Li Fan didn''t understand the situation. He glanced at the crowd and found that his Eyeliner Huang Jie was standing in the crowd.


    Li fan used voice transmission to enter the secret and coughed at him. Huang Jie turned around, saw Li Fan, winked at him, and then pointed to his mobile phone.


    Li Fan understood and took a look at his mobile phone. He found that the mobile phone had no power for a long time. At this critical time, this situation happened on the th.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and have a look first..."


    Li Fan is quite helpless. It''s too humiliating!


    He didn''t care about the two groups in front of him, but took Takeda orchid and returned to his martial arts school from a path no one knew.


    At this time, in the martial arts school, a man was standing in the dojo, followed by two imperial guards.


    The man was wearing a white suit and a black tie, with a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked upright. He is about 1.8 meters tall and carries a large ring knife made of animal skin around his waist.


    Jiang ye and Le Xiaohu stood opposite the man and confronted him. Zhou Guifei held her arms and stood behind, as if supporting two Li Fan''s disciples. Liu Xiaowan stood beside, with Murong AI, frowning coldly. Long NV is absent. She seldom attends such an occasion.


    The atmosphere in the martial arts school is rather stiff.

 Chapter 1225

    1225 wave again


    "Li..."


    Takeda Lan was about to speak, but Li Fan had covered her mouth first and motioned her not to speak.


    He hid nearby and wanted to know what the Yulin Army wanted to do in the middle of the night. And how will my two little apprentices cope.


    But when Li Fan came, Zhou Guifei had already noticed his breath. The strange woman looked back and kept silent. She continued to stand there quietly.


    The imperial concubine is very smart. She had guessed what Li Fan was thinking and what she thought long ago.


    "Our master has fallen asleep. If you want to find him, please come back another day."


    Jiang Ye is not suitable to appear here. She always uses a mask to show her true identity in front of people, so as not to be found. If Murong Bo is not eliminated for a day, Jiang Ye''s identity will not see the sun.


    Now think about it, it seems that the Jiang brothers and sisters are living in the shadow of Murong Bo.


    Jiang ye can''t cope, but le Xiaohu, under the guidance of her voice transmission, opens his mouth and says to the phase level cadre with a national face.


    Le Xiaohu seemed reluctant. He was originally holding his fist and reluctantly hugged the other party.


    "So, please come back."


    "I''m not here to make trouble, but to say hello to Mr. Li."


    The other party is neither humble nor arrogant, and his words are also flat and simple, which makes people find no fault.


    "When someone Yao came to G city for the first time, he should say hello to Mr. Li. Especially after hearing the look of Mr. Li, he couldn''t help but be fascinated and wanted to see him."


    "To your disappointment, my master did sleep. Master, he works at sunrise and rests at sunset. This is his unchanging law, so even if we are disciples, we dare not rush to wake up."


    Le Xiaohu''s answer is also gonggongqing, but his tone of speaking is very similar to Jiang Ye''s, which is obviously Jiang Ye''s advice.


    Transmitting sound into secret is indeed a useful skill.


    "For one thing, I''m afraid it will affect master''s rest. For another, I''m afraid that even if I meet, master will be sleepy. If I neglect you again, sir, it''s not good."


    Le Xiaohu stretched out his hand again, "so, please come back."


    The answer is good, and Li Fan is also very satisfied. The cooperation of my two disciples is impeccable. However, Li Fan cares about one thing. The newly appointed cadre at the same level did not come early or late, but he came when he was injured. Is he intentional or unintentional?


    Once you know that you are not in the martial arts school, I''m afraid the seven Xia martial arts school will immediately lose its protective power. This cadre at the same level may do something. I always feel that he is full of confidence. Even with general ran''s protection, he is not as safe here as he is.


    Especially in the student dormitory behind, Jin Jiumao still lives. Once found, she will be miserable. And let the above know that he harbored the wanted criminals, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain.


    If it''s really intentional, this new cadre at the same level is really a bit complicated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone Yao can wait."


    The minister level cadre stood in the dojo and said loudly, "it''s one o''clock in the middle of the night. Since officer Li works at sunrise and rests at sunset, he should wake up four hours later. At that time, someone Yao will naturally see."


    "You..."


    Le Xiaohu seemed a little anxious, but suddenly he paused and said.


    "In that case, adults can have a rest in the lounge."


    "No, Yao is a martial artist. He is not so delicate. Just wait here."


    This cadre at the same level was persistent, and he was surrounded by the imperial guards outside. But who was Li Fan? He had already made the secret Road, and only went back to the underground training ground of the martial arts school from the back of a nearby hotel.


    As early as the early stage of designing the martial arts school, Li Fan had calculated these, which Lin Yuexian had repeatedly told him.


    Cunning rabbit three caves, be prepared!


    "Well, then follow your adults."


    Le Xiaohu can''t help it. People haven''t done anything to the martial arts school, and it''s hard for him to fight. What''s more, Jiang Ye has been looking at himself to prevent him from acting impulsively.


    But the prime minister cadre suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on Jiang Ye''s face.


    "This is officer Li''s second apprentice, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ye nodded.


    "Since they are all Mr. Li''s disciples, you may as well speak frankly if you have anything to say. You don''t have to borrow others'' words to appear to be born."


    In a word, Li Fan was a little secretly frightened. This boy is awesome. Did he even notice Jiang Ye''s little movements?


    It is inevitable that there will be slight movements of lips when the sound is transmitted from thousands of miles. Although Jiang Ye wore a mask, the girl loved beauty after all. Her new mask only covered the upper half of her face, and the delicate lower half of her oval face was still exposed.


    "Officer Li misunderstood."


    When Le Xiaohu was slightly flustered, Jiang Ye opened his mouth. Her voice was gentle, like the singing of Yellow Warblers, which made the two guards of the imperial guards present a little crazy.


    "The little girl loves her elder martial brother in her heart. Just now, she just said some sour personal remarks that she didn''t want outsiders to hear."


    Le Xiaohu rolled his eyes in his heart, and said in his heart, you are bent on master. When did you love me! However, such an explanation is very reasonable, so people can''t find the problem of slowing down.


    "Although I can''t see my face, this young lady is also a beauty."


    "You misunderstood. The little girl has a wound on her face. She really doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders except her senior brother."


    The phase level cadre laughed, "since you are a child of the Jianghu, why hide it? Why don''t you let someone Yao have a look?"


    He said, suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Jiang Ye''s mask.


    "Adults, please stop!"


    Jiang Ye stepped back, while Le Xiaohu came forward and stretched out his hand, trying to open the hands of the prime minister cadres.


    But the other party laughed, hit his shoulder forward, directly hit Le Xiaohu''s chest, and knocked him back a step. At the same time, castration did not decrease, and continued to grasp Jiang Ye''s mask.


    This guy can''t be ignored. If he finds Jiang Ye''s appearance, he''s afraid it will be very tricky! But just take off a mask, Jiang Ye is not convenient to fight hard, but it will be more suspicious.


    At this time, Li Fan had to fight.


    He loosened his hand holding Takeda LAN, pulled out a remnant of his body, instantly came to the phase level cadre, and grabbed his wrist.


    The cadres at this level only felt that their hands were bound by iron hoops, and they could not advance or retreat.


    The two little disciples showed their happy faces. Le Xiaohu''s eyes lit up and Jiang Ye''s mouth rose.


    Murong AI clapped his hands and shouted happily.


    "Brother in law, you go back... Are you awake?"


    "Sorry to wake you up."


    Liu Xiaowan looked apologetic, put a hand on Murong AI''s shoulder, and bowed to Li Fan to apologize.


    Li Fan looked at the prime minister and asked with a smile.


    "This friend, who came to visit late at night, came here admiring me?"

 Chapter 1226

    1226 top boxing


    The cadre at the same level was surprised. Why is Li Fan here?


    But he immediately calmed down and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Officer Li, you finally wake up. Hey, your clothes..."


    "Funny, this is my pajamas. How about it? Is it very different?"


    Li Fan has a thick skin, and there is nothing others can do with him.


    "It''s really unique..."


    Phase dry

 Chapter 1227

    1227 nine days and nine years


    Nine days, Li Fan closed for a total of nine days.


    Every day, the scenery Li Fan sees in the visualizing world is different.


    First of all, on his first day, when Li Fan entered the heart sea, his reflection under the water slowly stood up. He rushed out from under the water and stood in front of Li Fan, looking directly at himself.


    He was different from the original celestial elector. At this time, although the figure was still like Li Fan, he was slightly cold, and one right hand was the claw of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1228

    1228 Wulin terminal


    Nine days passed, but Li Fan spent nine years in his heart.


    The stronger the spiritual power, the slower the conscious world passes. Ordinary people can reach this state, but only at special times. When is the moment of death. A person who dies in a moment can spend his life again.


    Li Fan''s spiritual strength is strong to a certain extent. After all, it''s the person who inherited Shang Fang''s sword. This spiritual strength is not good.


    His spirit alone

 Chapter 1229

    1229 long waiting


    Takeda just used less than a month''s effort to roll up the Wulin, which was destroyed once by the Chinese government, almost again.


    If it''s inside Huaxia, it doesn''t matter who defeated these people. After all, it''s their own business to close the door. But this time is different. Takeda Gang, the first boxer in the island country, came to challenge the Chinese martial arts. Now Takeda Gang''s side, there are also a large number of reporters. Some of these reporters are we media, some are online media and magazines. Now this matter has become public opinion, and even the government can''t suppress it, because some media

 Chapter 1230

    1230 unexpected


    Mom, do you want to drink this wine or not? That''s too embarrassing!


    Yao Lei thought for a long time, and finally put the wine back on the table.


    No, it''s too sad, so don''t drink... Yao Lei''s taste gets worse as he thinks, but he can''t say anything, so he can only be depressed.


    "Come on, you''re welcome. Just like you came to your own house, eat more."


    Li Fan picked up the chopsticks, politely gave Yao Lei a look, and then he began to eat. Whole

 Chapter 1231

    1231 night sting


    Li Fan is old, and the girl starts again.


    "Miss Takeda, I didn''t understand what you said."


    Yao Lei was stunned directly. What''s the situation? The eldest daughter of the Takeda family unexpectedly came to block the battle between the two families? Even if Yao Lei is extremely smart, he can''t figure out the current situation. What''s the intention of Takeda LAN? What does the Takeda family want in this battle?


    But she, a little Takeda woman, can''t stop this battle anyway

 Chapter 1232

    1232 unusual martial arts competition


    The black knife directly broke the darkness and stabbed Li Fan in the thigh!


    Thighs are the best choice for surviving death and disability!


    But at this time, Li Fan, who was lying in the quilt and sleeping with his head covered, suddenly lifted the quilt, and then raised his foot and kicked it on the knife.


    "When!"


    The knife was kicked out and stabbed directly into the ceiling overhead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This ninja for a while

 Chapter 1233

    1233 let me have fun


    Wu Lin Feng is a famous media. They like to release some news about fighting, such as the national fighting competition, China South Korea, or China us friendship match, and so on.


    This media is also a relatively authoritative fighting media in China. This time, they also invited professional fighting players, monk Kong Ming, and a horse level cadre of Yulin army, plus a commentator of Wulin style magazine. Three people sat together, waiting to comment on this world-class competition.


    A group of reporters surrounded

 Chapter 1234

    1234 the highest realm


    Takeda just took a step forward, and a strong momentum immediately spread out, impacting around.


    The reporters who watched all around took a step back and looked at Takeda gang in surprise.


    How powerful this is!


    When people saw this power, they were stunned.


    Righteous determination! This is a kungfu just created by Takeda. It is based on karate and its power is shocking.


    "Takeda Gang, I''ll let you know that there are still people in the Chinese Wulin!"


    Li Fan also stretched out his hand and posed to start.


    "Hi!"


    Takeda just suddenly shouted loudly, then took a step forward, and at the same time, a hand knife cleaved towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan also waved a big five moves ¡¤ Lei long Tianzhu. With the same hand knife, the two people''s arms collided first.


    PA!


    An electric light burst, and Li Fan and Takeda Gang took a step backwards at the same time, re examining each other.


    Takeda Gang, an old man, practiced in Mount Fuji all his life. At least he has the strength close to the holy level! And Li Fan''s strength is also above the semi saint. If it weren''t for his unique ability, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be the opponent of Takeda Gang!


    Unexpectedly, Takeda gang was very happy.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you are so young, but your internal power is so strong! It''s not useless for me to travel all the way to China!"


    With that, Takeda just stepped forward, followed by a straight fist, and hit Li Fan directly in the chest.


    Li Fan slipped and avoided Takeda Gang''s punch.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s right leg was lifted up and he drew directly!


    Small four style ¡¤ dragon chopping platform!


    The strong air flow rotates and locks Takeda Gang''s body. At the same time, Li Fan''s foot has reached Takeda''s neck.


    "Ha!"


    Takeda Gang shouted again, forcibly smashing the surrounding cyclone with his powerful internal force and giving way to one side.


    Li Fan''s leg took time, and Takeda just came forward again, and the two fought together again, banging, banging, and even three moves.


    Takeda just went from ecstasy to shock.


    At such a young age, Li Fan uses an unknown set of Kung Fu, but every move of this Kung Fu is natural and flawless! If this boy''s skill is not a little inferior to his own, I''m afraid he''s really not his opponent!


    The two men approached again and fought. Takeda Gang completely relied on his powerful internal power to deal with Li Fan''s moves. Every move of Li Fan Made Takeda Gang couldn''t help but want to applaud. Even he couldn''t create such Kung Fu.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    Li Fan took advantage of Takeda''s just punch, suddenly stretched out his hand and tugged at him.


    A huge vitality wrapped around Takeda Gang''s body, pulled him up and lifted him directly into the air!


    Li Fan''s vitality is like a pair of pliers, which is stuck on Takeda Gang''s neck. As long as he makes another effort, he can break Takeda Gang''s neck. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    But Takeda gang was a great master close to the Holy Level after all. His body worked hard, his hands were a point, tore Li Fan''s vitality, and fell back to the ground.


    Takeda Gang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and Li Fan''s moves made him unbearable.


    "Boy, who is your master?"


    Takeda Gang finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a master."


    Li Fan''s words made Takeda just frown.


    Does this boy really have no master? Where did he practice these moves? Self taught?


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few more moves, Takeda gang and Li fan are neck and neck.


    "Your moves are good, but practicing martial arts is not in your fists and feet, but in your heart."


    Takeda just suddenly forced Li Fan back with a punch, and then said, "no matter how fancy your moves are, I can also reduce ten wisdom at one time!"


    Takeda just said, taking another step forward and stepping on the ground with one foot to make a deep footprint. At the same time, he hit Li Fan with an ordinary straight fist!


    A powerful force, driven by his fist Gang, seemed to set off a terrible storm and instantly hit Li Fan in front of him.


    The soil on the surrounding ground was forcibly scraped off a layer. For a time, sand and stones flew, blowing everyone closed their eyes and staggered.


    "Righteous fist!"


    An ordinary straight fist has shocking power.


    But Li Fan didn''t flinch. He took a step forward, and at the same time, a Xuanlong ice palm met Takeda Gang''s fist!


    "Boom!"


    A huge force directly spread out and impacted around, impacting the ground under their feet, resulting in spider web cracks. The gravel on the ground flew upside down, appeared on their heads, and then suddenly fell down.


    At the same time, the cold frost spread around. At the same time, Takeda''s right fist also slowly appeared white frost.


    If it weren''t for Takeda Gang''s strong internal power, I''m afraid he has been frozen into an ice sculpture this time.


    "Good!"


    Takeda Gang couldn''t help crying for Li Fan.


    "Boy, there is a future!"


    Takeda Gang''s fist erupted into stronger strength, which was as strong as the waves, and directly hit Li Fan''s palm.


    Li Fan''s Xuanlong ice palm also couldn''t bear it. He survived for more than ten seconds, and finally was rushed out. The whole person turned a somersault in the air, and then fell to the ground. He retreated two steps and poured out his strength.


    Takeda Gang is worthy of being the first master of the island country, and his strength is here.


    "Li Fan, show your real strength."


    Takeda Gang shouted, "isn''t the strongest martial arts in the Chinese Wulin the real body of the martial god? Has it been lost?"


    Takeda''s knowledge of Chinese martial arts just now is as valuable as a family.


    "In that case, I won''t hide anything."


    Li Fan slightly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and the vitality was mobilized from the Dantian place, and released into the outside air through thousands of pores all over his body.


    "Wu Shen''s real body? Do you know what this means?"


    It was obviously the first time that fake Jie heard that he saw a group of people asking in the live studio, so he asked two masters around him.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard someone say that people who practice internal boxing in Wulin can become the so-called external incarnation if they practice their internal skills to the extreme."


    Naturally, Kong Ming has never seen it. He tells the truth.


    "Wu Shen''s real body is the highest level of Neijia boxing."


    The eyes of the puppet ring fell on Yang Lan, a horse level cadre of the Yulin army. He looked a little proud and said proudly.


    "Those who can practice to this level are all real masters. At present, only four people in the Wulin can do it."


    In the last Wulin, Li Fancheng is a peerless master. Only he, Zhou Guifei, Murong Ying and Murong Bo can understand the true body of the martial god. Li Fan now even uses the real body of the martial god. This battle should be won.


    And people around are talking, and people in the live studio are also mocking.


    Wu Shen''s real body? Where does fighting come from? These guys who call themselves fighters can boast too much, can they?

 Chapter 1235

    1235 volcanic fist technique


    "How boastful!"


    "Top!"


    "Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. How do you know?"


    "Upstairs brain damage, do you believe this? Fighting, I only serve Tyson!"


    The comment area has been fried, and many people don''t believe in the real body of martial god. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    But at this time, Li Fan''s vitality flowing outside slowly condensed. Soon, a woman wearing a Flying Dragon Armor stood behind him.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "I wipe, so cool? Special effects?"


    ¡°66666£¡¡±


    "Pipi shrimp, let''s go!"


    At the same time, false precepts are also extremely excited. As a professional martial arts critic, this scene is the first time in his life!


    "Awesome, really awesome! Is this Neijia boxing?"


    "Yes, this is the true body of Wu Shen!"


    It seems that Yang Lan is even more proud of the real body of Wu Shen He used.


    "Lucky for you today, you''ve opened your eyes."


    This is a battle authorized by the government! Not only for others, but also for Yang Lan, she was very lucky to see this competition with her own eyes!


    Is this the last song of Wulin?


    "Well, the audience also saw that Li Fanshi exhibited a so-called martial god real body! I don''t know how effective this thing is, and whether it can end Takeda Gang''s winning streak myth?"


    In the voice of the live broadcast of the fake ring, Li Fan''s real martial god has completely stood up, more than four meters high. In addition to the flying dragon armor on her body, her left arm is actually a dragon claw, which emits a faint chill.


    "Good! I didn''t come in vain!"


    Takeda was just overjoyed. "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see the supreme Kung Fu of China!"


    "Little four style dragon subduing sword!"


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms.


    The flying dragon goddess raised her right hand, and the surrounding soil flew up, quickly condensed into a meter long clay sword in the palm she raised!


    Li Fan reached out and pointed to Takeda gang. The goddess also shook off her hand, and the clay and stone sword instantly got out of her hand and just stabbed at Takeda.


    "Ha!"


    Takeda gang did not hurry. On one side of his body, he avoided the attack of the clay sword. At the same time, with a split of his right hand, he directly split the clay stone sword into two sections!


    The sword lost the support of vitality, turned into soil again, and scattered on the ground.


    Li Fan didn''t expect this move to subdue Takeda gang. The goddess directly stretched out her hand, lifted a Xuanlong ice palm, and patted Takeda Gang below.


    "Righteous fist!"


    Takeda Gang also took a step forward, and once again showed a seemingly ordinary straight fist, with an amazing fist Gang, and touched with the goddess''s Xuanlong ice palm.


    "Bang!"


    The ground around collapsed again, and the small yard suffered several times in a row.


    Takeda gang was knocked back three steps and kicked three times this time. Finally, he stepped on the ground with his foot, and half of his foot fell into it, which stabilized his body.


    Li fan controlled the female martial god and stretched out his hands to condense two dragon subduing swords together.


    Kill him while he is ill! Before Takeda had completely stabilized his body, two clay and stone swords stabbed at Takeda. The sun shone, and the two swords cut through the brilliance of the morning.


    In Takeda Gang''s eyes, these two swords reflected.


    This time, both the left and right roads were blocked, and Takeda just wanted to dodge again, which was very difficult. But he was the Grand Master of the island country. Almost in a moment, his calf waved out, pulled on one of the swords, kicked the stabbing sword askew, flew out, and hit the other sword.


    With a bang, two swords flew at the same time and cut on both sides.


    However, Li Fan let the female martial god urge the Dragon catcher to pull back the two dragon subduing swords, and then release them again.


    Takeda just attacked badly, and he is also a defensive master. His feet were firm, and his hands kept flying the Dragon subduing sword! Although the attack of dragon subduing sword was fierce, it was blocked by him in turn.


    Even Li Fan had to admire Takeda Gang''s strength. Even if I used the real body of Wu Shen, I still couldn''t help him.


    "Boy, you''re so funny! Come on, take my fist!"


    Takeda just came forward suddenly, with a thin blue light on his body. At this moment, Li Fan felt that Takeda Gang seemed to have a terrible energy in operation, which was beyond the scope of human beings!


    "Let me show you my fist made from volcano!"


    Takeda just approached quickly, and the blue light on his body suddenly changed, burning into red light!


    Takeda Gang''s right fist suddenly turned red, and then burned a flame, and directly punched Li Fan!


    "Volcano level, Zhengqi fist!"


    This punch was extremely fierce, as if it was really a volcanic eruption! And Li Fan''s female martial god has met up, which is also his strongest palm technique, Xuanlong ice palm!


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, but this time, Li Fan''s female martial god was smashed by the power of his fist!


    "Lying trough..."


    Li Fan took a step backward and looked at the light scattered around him.


    Takeda Gang''s volcanic fist, in fact, is not brilliant at all. It is completely fought by his powerful power! It''s like a heavyweight cannon firing at Li Fan!


    "Oh, Li Fan''s martial god is broken!"


    "Isn''t he Takeda Gang''s opponent?"


    "Great crisis!"


    The fake ring opened the comment mode again, and the live broadcast room was also flat.


    "Is this Li Fan OK?"


    "Sure enough, it''s just a special effect. It''s lost by someone else''s fist!"


    "What a waste! Do you still represent Chinese martial arts competition like this? Come to rub the heat?"


    Kong Ming is fine. He doesn''t know Li Fan. But Yang Lan, as Li Fan''s opponent, couldn''t help but want to explode when she saw these bullets.


    "Are these people sick? Do they know Li Fan? Li Fan is known as the overlord of Wulin. If he can''t fight on behalf of China, who can?"


    Unexpectedly, his words made the sarcasm in the barrage more.


    "That''s it? Dare you call yourself a bully?"


    "Wang BaCai, right!"


    "Who is this Yang Lan? Which onion?"


    "They are all a bunch of rubbish. My dogs are better than them!"


    Yang Lan is going to be so angry that her mother has a chicken, these bastards! If they were in front of them and dared to say so, Yang Lan would have slapped her in the face!


    "Cough, keyboard man is always there."


    False ring lowered his voice, persuaded Yang Lan, and then his voice rose a few points.


    "You two, now that Li Fan''s martial god is broken, what do you think of the next situation?"


    "Poor monk... There''s nothing I can do..."


    Kong Ming can''t understand it anymore.


    "Li Fan hasn''t lost yet! A group of fools, beep after watching!"


    Yang Lan''s attitude is extremely poor.


    "Well... Let''s wait and see."


    False ring set his eyes back to the yard.

 Chapter 1236

    1236 bet everything


    "Takeda Gang, you are really strong."


    Li Fan put away his martial god real body and looked at Takeda gang in front of him. Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. This volcanic fist technique of Takeda Gang''s strength fell ten wisdom, and even his true martial god was broken.


    "You''ve made me enjoy myself."


    Takeda just waved his fists and looked at Li Fan, "next, I will defeat you with this fist to show my respect for you!"


    With that, Takeda just raised his hot fists and walked towards Li Fan step by step.


    He walked forward a few steps, his feet suddenly accelerated, and the whole person suddenly came in front of Li Fan. At the same time, he punched Li Fan in the cheek.


    The red fist had reached Li Fan''s face, and the strong burning sensation made Li Fan tingle slightly.


    This punch seemed to kill Li Fan.


    Many people couldn''t bear to look straight at Li Fan. It seemed that Li Fan was dead this time.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his left hand and directly blocked Takeda Gang''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The flames burst, and Li Fan''s left hand was emitting black smoke. The skin on it was constantly burned, but it was only slightly burned.


    Takeda Gang''s sophisticated eyes couldn''t help but let out consternation.


    Others don''t know, but Li fan understands. Although his left hand still looks like a human arm, it is actually no different from a dragon''s claw. This degree of heat can be endured.


    "Sorry, I haven''t worked hard yet. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan smiles.


    Takeda just immediately stepped back and opened the distance with Li Fan.


    And Li Fan''s body has white light slowly emerging, a little bit wrapped around his body.


    "Wu Shen''s real body is indeed my Chinese magic skill, but there is something more powerful, which is the second stage of Wu Shen''s real body."


    Li Fan restrained the white light on his body as he spoke.


    "Come on, open your eyes!"


    Li Fan was covered with a flying dragon armor, and the whole person exuded strong power, which made Takeda Gang secretly frightened.


    And the audience in the live broadcast room blew up the barrage again.


    "This, all kinds of special effects!"


    "No, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    "Lying trough, what a cool armor!"


    "It''s all ostentatious. I''m estimated to be beaten by the island devil again!"


    There are already millions of people in the live broadcasting room. This huge amount of broadcasting makes the fake ring very happy. As for whether Li fan can win, it doesn''t matter to him anymore! Today''s broadcast is so successful that even if you don''t work in "Wu Lin Feng" and go out to open a live studio, you can still make a lot of money!


    Hahaha, get rich, get rich! In the future, I will reach the peak of my life!


    It''s better to start first!


    Takeda just took a broken step. Almost in a moment, he came to Li Fan again. At the same time, he hit Li Fan again with a heavy fist. Li Fan slipped under his feet and stepped on a beautiful slide, easily avoiding Takeda Gang''s attack.


    Takeda just hit a few punches again, and Li Fan easily dodged them.


    He could easily avoid Takeda Gang''s attack every time, and he didn''t even open his eyes.


    "Mind?"


    Takeda just became more and more surprised. The boy in front of him had already brought him a lot of surprises.


    Judging by his age, he is only in his early twenties. So young, but with strong strength. Even if the hero is a teenager, he is too exaggerated. Is it possible that he began to practice in his womb?


    Even Takeda Gang couldn''t help being jealous at this moment.


    And in the next second, Takeda just suddenly found that Li Fan''s shoulder shook slightly.


    "No!"


    Takeda just subconsciously felt bad, and he put his arms in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Takeda just sank his arms, slid back more than ten meters, and leaned against the back wall.


    His arms were still slightly smoking, and he was obviously beaten badly.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The fake ring was stunned, and the people in the live studio were also wondering.


    "What happened? What happened just now?"


    "I can''t see. Is it fake boxing?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Refund!"


    The comment area exploded, and the screen swiping speed was too fast. The fake ring felt that his mobile phone was a little stuck.


    The most shocking thing is Takeda gang. Li Fan''s boxing speed is too fast, and he didn''t catch it!


    The next second, Takeda Gang suddenly rolled on the spot in a panic.


    "Bang!"


    The wall behind Takeda gang was directly broken, leaving a deep punch mark on it, which directly penetrated the wall.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s really a fist!"


    "How fast is this boxing? It''s terrible!"


    "This boy named Li Fan... It''s unusual..."


    The comment area is boiling again. This time, I have paid a lot of praise to Li Fan.


    Yang Lan hugged her arm and sneered. It is normal for a strong man who makes the imperial guards helpless to play at this level!


    "What kind of fist are you doing?"


    Takeda just frowned and asked Li Fan.


    "Supreme dragon fist."


    Li Fan slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Takeda gang. "You''re really good. You can avoid my boxing."


    "How interesting!"


    Takeda gang was more excited, "this is worth fighting! Li Fan! Your strength, let me admire! I will use my strength to fight with you!"


    When talking, Takeda Gang''s eyes suddenly emitted a red glow, as if his eyes were burning!


    Li Fan felt a powerful force, burning everywhere.


    "Grandpa..."


    Standing next to Wu Tianlan, she knelt down again and was already in tears.


    Li Fan''s heart is also jumping wildly!


    Takeda Gang, unexpectedly began to burn his life!


    This old man... Is really a martial maniac! His obsession with martial arts is far more than himself!


    "Come on, Li Fan, don''t let me down!"


    Takeda just laughed, jumped forward and hit Li Fan with a punch.


    "The last volcano!"


    This punch seemed to be really a volcanic eruption, burning madly, and suddenly hit Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was directly blasted up and instantly hit and flew more than ten meters high.


    "Come again!"


    Takeda just bent his knees slightly, and then bounced on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Li Fan, and his fists fell heavily on Li Fan''s back.


    "Boom!"


    When the volcano erupted, Li Fan''s body was heavily blasted on the ground, smashing the ground into a pit!


    Li Fan lay on the ground, looking at Takeda gang who fell from the sky and ran down with his fist.


    As if death was coming, Takeda Gang, who was burning his life, had been strong to the holy level. He practiced all his life, as if for this moment and for this war. Looking at the war spirit flashing in his eyes, Li Fan felt something burning in his body.


    Yes, you can''t let him down. This is their fight, which is worth fighting for!


    Li Fan, stand up.

 Chapter 1237

    1237 victory posture


    Although he was greatly impacted, Li Fan still pulled himself out of the pit and stood up. Dressed in a Golden Dragon Armor, he looked at Takeda Gang falling from his head, and his eyes also emitted golden brilliance, like exploding thunder.


    "Ultimate volcano!"


    As soon as Takeda''s hand knife fell, the momentum, as if Pangu had made a breakthrough, came directly to Li Fan''s head!


    A strong burning sensation made Li Fan anxious. But he also summoned up his strength. In the face of Takeda Gang falling from the sky, he was not afraid at all. He took a deep breath, and the Dantian in his stomach was fully activated, and the powerful vitality was constantly mobilized and operated in Li Fan''s body.


    Little four style ¡¤ battle dragon roar!


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan''s mouth erupted strong vitality, like a raging wave, hitting Takeda gang.


    Takeda''s body just fell was stopped, and Li Fan''s war dragon roar was almost destructive. Takeda Gang, no matter how strong, was also attacked by this battle roar, and then his body turned around in the air and fell on the wall behind him.


    "Awesome."


    Takeda Gang''s vitality was burning, and he looked at Li Fan, with a stronger sense of war in his eyes, "turn vitality into sound waves and become weapons! It''s so interesting!"


    Li Fan ignored Takeda gang. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the surrounding soil flew up again, and condensed into a slap sized clay sword in his hand. But Li Fan didn''t use this sword to attack Takeda Gang, but threw it into the air and let the clay sword float on their heads.


    "This, what''s the purpose?"


    Fake ring hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Kongming shakes his head.


    "This is a threat tactic!"


    Yang Lan despises them both very much. Is she still a commentator at this level?


    "This little sword floating in the air is a threat, which has a strong suppressive effect on Takeda gang. When the two of them fight, I don''t know when it will stab down, causing fatal damage to Takeda gang."


    "I see. Thanks for Yang Lan''s explanation. Let''s continue to pay attention to this battle."


    "The battle... Is coming to an end..."


    Yang Lan clasped her hands together and looked more serious.


    After all, Takeda''s life is not infinite.


    "Are you ready, too?"


    Takeda just looked up at the sword hanging in the air, "well, just bet everything on this move."


    With that, he kept raising his strength, and the red light burned again, symbolizing Takeda''s strongest combat effectiveness.


    "The strongest volcano level, Zhengqi fist!"


    Takeda just punched with a burst of fire, pushed layer by layer, and soon came to Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s left hand was lifted up, and a heavy chill came out of it.


    He is also frantically mobilizing his strength and constantly compressing it on his left hand.


    "Second order: Xuanlong ice palm!"


    Driven by the second stage of Wu Shen''s true body, the power of Xuanlong ice palm is also stronger! Li Fan slapped the past, as if the air had frozen, and the surrounding areas were instantly cold!


    A flash of heat, a flash of frost. The people present, apart from opening their eyes, were hard to bear. This double heaven realm really makes them feel comfortable in heaven.


    Look at Li Fan and Takeda gang. Their fists intersect. The ground leaves layer by layer, and the gravel flies upside down and hangs in the air.


    Heat waves and coldness spread around, one wave better than another.


    Li Fan and Takeda Gang''s faces were also red and white, obviously affected by each other''s strength. Both of them injected everything into this blow, without reservation at all.


    Although Li Fan''s strength is not as good as Takeda Gang''s, he has a dragon''s left hand, plus the cold ice ability of the chosen one. Based on vitality, the three forces are superimposed, so it can compete with Takeda Gang!


    Although I admire Takeda Gang''s enthusiasm for martial arts competition, Li Fan cannot lose this battle!


    The clay and stone sword that had been hanging overhead for a long time suddenly turned into thunder and fell directly. Takeda gang and Li fan are fighting each other, and the old man can''t move. This clay stone sword, originally fell against Takeda Gang''s spirit cover, but suddenly turned halfway and stabbed Takeda Gang on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    This ebb and flow, Li Fan''s Xuanlong ice palm also suddenly erupted, Takeda just half of his body was frozen with ice, at the same time, he stepped back three steps and knelt on the ground.


    The blast that hit the yard finally stopped, and the energy dissipated. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had just walked around the gate of death.


    "You lost."


    Li Fan stood there, looking at Takeda Gang kneeling in front of him, and said slowly.


    "Enough."


    Takeda just knelt there, and the whole person is rapidly aging. But there was a relieved smile on his face. When the crowd looked again, Takeda gang had closed his eyes and swallowed his last breath.


    "The old man died."


    Wu Tianlan was pale and knelt beside her grandfather. She endured the pain in her heart and announced loudly, "thank Li Fan, Mr. Li, for giving my grandfather a aboveboard martial arts competition. Ali gado..."


    She bowed to Li Fan, and when she looked up again, she was already in tears.


    The people present were shocked, but they couldn''t speak for a long time. They don''t know anything about burning life. In their view, it''s Li Fan who killed others with one palm!


    Li Fan stood there, silent, proudly upright. This competition, as Tong wutianlan said, was aboveboard.


    If you are the winner, you should be happy.


    "This... Has Takeda just been killed?"


    Fake Jie was stunned. He glanced at the blown up barrage and couldn''t help asking.


    "At present... It seems like this..."


    Kong Ming is also confused. He can''t understand this level of fighting at all.


    "Then... Are you legally responsible? What do you think, Mr. Yang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lan was silent for a moment. Things were very complicated. They all knew that Takeda Gang finally burned his vitality and died, and Takeda Lan also announced that his grandfather''s death had nothing to do with Li Fan.


    But from others'' point of view, it was Takeda gang that Li Fan bombed. Even if the Chinese government wants to protect Li Fan, I''m afraid the government on the other side of the island will also exert pressure, right?


    Then again, Li Fan is the Shangfang sword and the patron saint of China. Although the top should protect him, I''m afraid the doves represented by Li Sen will take this opportunity to suppress Li Fan in one fell swoop and make him unable to turn over.


    After all, that''s what Leeson and his team want. Whether Li Fan wins or loses, he can be eliminated by taking advantage of the situation!


    Looking at Li Fan''s winning posture, even Yang Lan couldn''t help admiring him. But what is Yang Lan''s identity, a cadre of the imperial army. What is the royal guards doing? It''s to get people like Li Fan down!

 Chapter 1238

    1238 artificial gods


    An unparalleled battle ended in Takeda Gang''s failure and death.


    Li Fan defended the reputation of the Chinese Wulin, but also caused a lot of trouble.


    "Li Fan, you have to appear in court on the 14th."


    General ran came to Li Fan''s martial arts school in person and tried to persuade him.


    "After all, it''s a murder case. How many eyes are staring at you. You''re a cadre of China. You can''t do without appearing in court. The impact is bad."


    General ran is a military family. Even if he travels in civilian clothes, he is still a clean camouflage suit.


    Military green short sleeves, Camouflage Military pants, wearing a pair of big leather boots on your feet, you are not afraid to cover your smelly feet.


    He came to Li Fan''s martial arts school and tried to persuade him, "Li Fan, if you listen to my brother''s advice, can my brother still fool you? The top can''t do anything to you, so you can just go through the motions and decorate a face project, can''t you?"


    "It is precisely because there are thousands of eyes staring at me that I cannot appear in court."


    Li Fan has the privilege of Shangfang sword and can be free from the law. And he didn''t do anything wrong. He can ignore this court notice.


    "I''m fighting for China and dignity. If I appear in court, it means that China''s Wulin is completely over."


    "Seriously, brother, what I admire most is people like you!"


    General ran gave a thumbs up, "but now you are not the bully in the Jianghu. The dove representatives led by Li Sen are afraid that they can''t find a reason to get you! If you can''t even give the court now, they can release evidence that you are proud of your achievements and abuse your power. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] start a storm of public opinion again, and no one can protect you."


    "I''m a fighter, not a politician."


    Li Fan did not budge on this issue, "Now the Chinese martial arts has been full of political flavor, and I have blindly succumbed to too much. But from today on, I Li Fan will not give up. Moreover, ten days later, I officially set up a sect in Bayuquan Qixia mountain! In the future, my li Fan''s seven Xia gate is the Jianghu! Anyone who joins my seven Xia gate will be protected by my li Fan Shangfang sword! Chivalrous man, I Li Fan protect his life! I have evil arts, and I Li Fan take him Head! "


    "You''re playing with privilege, brother!"


    Although general ran quite appreciates Li Fan''s practice, he is in the political circle after all. This is not a game, but will get black and blue!


    "If China can''t accommodate me, I''ll go to Lijia island to set up a school."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "at that time, there will be no more Wulin in China, but only imperial eagle dogs and lackeys. From then on, there will be no Wulin as the patron saint in China."


    "Brother, you are crazy. You forget that x is also on the island. China will not let you fool around. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "I can give back x to you. If someone comes to China to rob X or something in the future, it has nothing to do with me. You can also find another Shangfang sword, and I, Li Fan, take my Wulin and sect and live my own life."


    "You, you, you... Too young!"


    General ran sighed for several times.


    "Although Li Sen wants to fuck you, there are also some hawks like me who support you behind your back."


    General ran looked into Li Fan''s eyes and said seriously, "you are very important to China. Especially now that China is facing a new term, there are two new leaders who are currently playing the game. We hawks support one, and they doves support the other. The reason why Li Sen is so eager to get rid of you is precisely because you are not under their control."


    "So you want to win me over?"


    "We''ve been courting you all the time, haven''t we?"


    General ran couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Think about it carefully. Just how many bottoms have I wiped for you! And your seven Xia mountain. If it weren''t for my help, could you take the right to use that mountain?"


    "Yes, yes, I really want to thank brother ran."


    "Come on, don''t talk about those empty."


    General ran waved impatiently, "you and I have no other thoughts, just want to do a good job in China. Unlike those people in lisen, they just want to consolidate their dominant position. If you let these guys up, the consequences will be what I won''t say, and you know in your heart."


    "I understand, but I will never leave this court."


    Li Fan is very persistent on this point.


    "OK, ancestor, if you can''t say it, you can''t say it! What can I do for you? What you''re doing now is one thing. Hurry to set up your seven Xia sect for me! Gather all the people you can find and consolidate your power. Maybe one day you will leave China and go to Lijia island. But remember, the day you''re here, you''re the imperial sword of China and our patron saint. Your existence is to frighten that Some barbarians, tell them, you Li Fan, on this day, they have to roll away, don''t come to my Chinese land! "


    "Even if I arrive at Lijia Island, I will always be Chinese."


    Li Fan''s patriotic complex is very deep, but it does not mean that he can sacrifice for some brain damage.


    "Well, from the first time I saw you, I knew we were on the same road."


    General ran patted Li Fan on the shoulder vigorously, "there is another thing to tell you, Dr. Cai is atoning for his sins, and is currently fully developing related projects of X. moreover, a breakthrough has been made. The Dragon chip is only the first step, and then the real ultimate weapon will be successfully developed. At that time, I''m afraid all countries will be unable to sit still, and a fierce battle is inevitable."


    "Speaking of it, you still want me to be your thug."


    "No, no, it''s a thug from China."


    General ran hehe smiled, "this plan is named Dragon God 1. When the Dragon God is successfully established, the whole China will be safe!"


    "Dragon God one, what is that?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "To be exact, it is an artificial God."


    General ran explained, "it is no different from the creator. It has absolute supernatural ability. After it is completed, it will be launched into space. At that time, an absolute protective net will be formed over China. No matter nuclear bombs, intercontinental missiles, or chemical weapons, they cannot enter China."


    "Sleeping trough, this is the real patron saint."


    Li Fan was surprised, "it''s much better than me!"


    "Guard is just one of its functions. At present, we are still hesitating whether to join the attack program."


    General ran touched his chin, "the creator can even control thunder and lightning. If the Dragon God I also has such ability..."


    "That''s great..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. As soon as this thing went to heaven, if he wanted to attack Li Jiadao, with an order, Li Jiadao would be baptized by lightning.


    Artificial gods... It''s terrible to think

 Chapter 1239

    1239 a message


    Once the Dragon God 1 is launched, it will not only add an invincible buff to China, but also erect a terrible sword on the head of other countries! Which of these Western powers will let China launch this ultimate weapon?


    No, it should be launching a real God.


    Today, Li fan understands the true meaning of the existence of X. No wonder all countries want to compete. Whoever controls this technology is in an invincible position!


    "So, you know what we are facing now?"


    General ran looked at Li Fan with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "I see. I will hurry up to create the seven Xia sect."


    Li Fan nodded, "relatively, your government will also help me a little?"


    "Shit, you boy, don''t push your nose and face!"


    General ran stared at Li Fan. "The construction of Qixia mountain has been a green light all the way! Even the construction team is funded by the government for you. What else do you want?"


    "Haha, of course, both sides should be sincere."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m also for the benefit of Wulin. To benefit Wulin is to benefit China! It depends on this time whether I can make a sect that can compete with Wulin."


    "Don''t worry, there is the video of you and Takeda just fighting. Once you start a sect, I don''t know how many people want to join your sect. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] at that time, open branches and leaves well, and don''t live up to the expectations of the above."


    "I''m not doing this for the sake of the top."


    Li Fan immediately retorted, "I''m for my own ideals and the future of Wulin."


    "OK, everyone''s interests are the same. Recently, you should also be more careful. The enemy has targeted us, especially you. As a Chinese Shangfang sword, you are in charge of the last Wulin, and many people hate you to death. Obviously, you can''t get rid of you, but the killer will definitely not be sent less."


    "Afraid of a JB, let them come! I''ll send them to heaven!"


    Li Fan''s lips curled. What else can these monsters do to themselves!


    "That''s good. I''ve brought it to the court. It''s ok if you don''t think of it. But remember, be careful recently. Don''t give lisen their words and let them find a chance to deal with you."


    "I know, I''ll pay attention. Then go ahead and I won''t see you off."


    Li Fan also has to prepare for the founding of the school. Although he is still a college student, now college is not for him. After all, Li Fan is no longer an ordinary person. It is basically impossible for him to go to school according to his book.


    After general ran left, Takeda LAN came again.


    The girl just sent her grandfather back to her hometown and finished the funeral, but then she came to Li Fan. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Miss Takeda, why are you here?"


    Looking at Takeda LAN wearing a plain black long sweater, Li Fan was a little surprised.


    Why does this girl always run to herself?


    In other words, although she didn''t kill herself, her grandfather also died for it. She didn''t come to seek revenge, did she?


    "Mr. Li, I have decided."


    Wu Tianlan seemed to make some determination, "I won''t go to the United Nations, I want to stay with you."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "I want to carry forward grandpa''s Kung Fu."


    Wu Tianlan said without hesitation, "so I want to beat you for him. Even if I can''t beat you today, I can beat you one year, ten years, one day!"


    "Well, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "No, I only practice grandpa''s righteous fist!"


    Wu Tianlan is very persistent, "it''s just a little convenient to be around you."


    "But there are no idle people around me."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "why don''t you do this? I''m just about to open a mountain and set up a sect. There is a shortage of medical personnel on the mountain. It''s inevitable to be injured in martial arts practice. How about you become a nurse for us?"


    "Good!"


    Wu Tianlan promised, and this must be no problem.


    "In addition, there can''t be only one sect in Qixia mountain. I have to develop some tertiary industries to maintain the sect''s economy..."


    At present, Li Fan''s income mainly includes two aspects: escort agency and entertainment industry.


    "After the establishment of the sect, you can use some of it to shoot costume plays! This is an industry... In addition, you can also open some places to provide tourists with tourism. Don''t * * when they don''t all do this... Yes, I''m so smart!"


    Li Fan''s narcissistic appearance made Wu Tianlan want to laugh.


    "Well, Miss Takeda, you can stay with me first, and we''ll leave in a few days. By the way, I''ll go to find Xiao Wan and discuss with her."


    With that, Li Fan went out of the martial arts school directly.


    The weather outside the martial arts school is good, and a touch of sunset brightens half the sky. At this time in the past, Li Fan also went to pick up Liu Xiaowan from work normally. She is now in full charge of Li Fan''s entertainment company. In addition to packaging Shen Chen and the twins, she has also signed several newcomers, which is slowly developing. The company basically entered the formal stage, especially Shen Chen and twins, who began to make profits for the company.


    In addition to singing, the twins also started filming at the suggestion of their agent. Because the two sisters are very famous, some of the crew even invited them to play the heroine, but Liu Xiaowan refused, and let them play a female companion for a while to exercise their ability.


    Recently, a new play called "my beautiful teacher" is being prepared for filming. The director group warmly invited Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang to play Suji and Su Fei, the two big female owners. Liu Xiaowan didn''t refuse this time. The main novels were selling hot, and the characters were customized, so she let them play.


    Shen Chen''s policy is to go to variety shows first. The company has arranged for her to appear on a reality show. At present, Shen Chen''s popularity has also recovered quickly, and it is faintly stronger than before.


    "Dong Li, here you are."


    The front desk was still the familiar sister. After Li Fan entered, she immediately bowed to Li Fan.


    "Well, what about your president Liu?"


    "President Liu said he had gone to the airport."


    The receptionist replied, which surprised Li Fan.


    "What? Went to the airport? Is she going on business?"


    "I don''t know... But she left you a letter saying that if you came, she would show it to you."


    The girl at the front desk said, took out an envelope sealed with red mud and handed it to Li Fan.


    "What age is it? Are you still writing letters and love letters?"


    Li Fan opened the letter and frowned tightly when he saw the content above.


    "Li Fan:


    When you receive this letter, I have returned to the United States. I wanted to spend two years with you again... But something happened at home and I had to leave early. I have finished the work of the company, and the new general manager can take on a big responsibility. Please forget me, just as I never appear.


    Love you, Xiaowan "


    Li Fan blew up the temple.

 Chapter 1240

    1240 don''t let go


    Shen Chen is recording a program.


    This is a popular variety show, multi person field reality show.


    At this time, she and several stars of variety shows are playing games in a park, and many planes nearby are recording. In order to show the authenticity of the program, the whole program is broadcast live.


    The sun was strong, so Shen Chen asked his assistant to hold an umbrella for her to prevent her skin from being sunburned.


    Shen Chen is still the big name Shen Chen. After she recovers her popularity, she is still arrogant. But for her fans, she has long been used to such a temper. Only this arrogant young lady is their favorite Shen Chen.


    For this reality show, as long as there is Shen chenlai as a vase is enough. However, Shen Chen, on this reality show, shines brightly. Obviously, she is a weak woman, but she can always play ace in the game. For example, she can guess where the other party is hiding by tearing the nameplate. And no matter how tall the other party is, Shen Chen can always easily tear off the other party''s famous brand.


    Therefore, Shen Chen also has a nickname, ACE Chen. Only she knows that this is some magical ability she inherited from a so-called God. With this ability, she is invincible in the reality show.


    But today is different. Shen Chen has finished the game and is watching the excitement with an umbrella. At this time, a man suddenly broke into the shooting scene, regardless of the surrounding staff who blocked him, and walked directly in front of Shen Chen.


    Several crew members rolled up their sleeves and prepared to come forward to tidy up the boy. But the on-site director suddenly stopped them, lying in the slot, who is this buddy, Li Fan! Who is the most popular person in the country now? Are these stars? no It''s Li Fan, the bully who defeated Takeda Gang!


    This boy is already a man of the moment. I heard that the court has been summoning him recently, but he didn''t show up! Now I''m on the live action show, big news! How high the audience rating this can bring to the reality show is really a bargain!


    Many people have become crazy. There are even many fans of Li Fan screaming at Li Fan.


    Although Li Fan is not very handsome, he is only at the level of comeliness. But his unique fighter temperament made him outstanding, attracting many little girls to love him.


    "Well..."


    Seeing Li Fan coming, Shen Chen was stunned at first, then a little happy, but immediately frowned again.


    She probably knows what Li Fan came to ask.


    In Shen Chen''s heart, Liu Xiaowan is just li Fan''s sister. However, looking at his appearance, he seems to be in a hurry?


    "Shen Chen!"


    Li Fan went straight to Shen Chen, but Shen Chen''s eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "Tell me, where is Liu Xiaowan?"


    "Oh... How do I know..."


    Shen Chen still didn''t dare to look into Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, say it quickly!"


    Li Fan was angry, and the staff around him also found out who this buddy was. They didn''t dare to stop him, but they were afraid for a while.


    This is little overlord Li Fan, the first person in his family! If the director hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would all have been killed!


    "What are you excited about!"


    Shen Chen also stared directly at Li Fan. "Although Xiaowan has a good relationship with you, she is only your apprentice, isn''t she? She has strong working ability and can help you manage the company, but she told me that she had explained the company when she left, which won''t affect you!"


    "She is my girlfriend!"


    Without hesitation, Li Fan directly pierced this layer of window paper.


    "Ah?"


    Shen Chen suddenly became stupid.


    She felt that her worldview was collapsing. Obviously, I fell in love with Li Fan first... Why, did Xiao Wan start first?


    My best friend... Suddenly fell in love with the man I like... This thing was a little difficult for Shen Chen for a while.


    "How long have you been dating..."


    "It''s been a long time."


    Li Fan didn''t hide, "probably since the establishment of the company."


    Shen Chen''s ears buzzed and his eyes blackened. He just felt that everything seemed to collapse.


    What did Li Fan say again? She couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    "Shen Chen!"


    Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly, startling Shen Chen to wake up.


    "If you have anything to say later, tell me where Liu Xiaowan has gone!"


    "Although... It''s sudden, I still want to persuade you."


    Shen Chen took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. She looked at Li Fan with complicated eyes.


    "Give up Xiao Wan, you can''t."


    "Why? Why can''t we?"


    Li Fan asked rhetorically.


    "If you want to know, go to the United States to find her. This is Xiao Wan''s phone number in the United States. When you get there, just call her."


    "The United States is so big, where exactly?"


    Although it is necessary to establish a school, it is more important to bring back the people you like.


    "Los Angeles."


    Shen Chen gave him a direction, "go, the sooner the better. If you go late, you may really not find her."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know when you go. I don''t want to say more."


    Shen Chen waved, "let me calm down, Li Fan."


    "Calm down, you''re good at filming. Goodbye."


    Li Fan turned and left, and didn''t care what Shen Chen thought at all. Now he only thinks about Liu Xiaowan in his heart. Let''s put the rest aside.


    "Alx, help me book a recent ticket."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and told the company''s assistant, "the sooner the better. I''m in Hangzhou now and I want to fly to Los Angeles."


    "Oh, OK, Mr. Li, I''ll book it for you."


    The assistant is a 30-year-old woman who is smart. She always handles these things well.


    Soon, the phone gave a reply.


    "Dong Li, the nearest flight is the 10 p.m. direct flight to Los Angeles. Do you need it?"


    "OK, just this one. Help me book tickets quickly."


    Li Fan looked at the time. It was more than 1:00 p.m. and it was still some time before taking off. Li Fan was anxious and began to rush to the airport now.


    But as soon as he arrived at the airport, he was stopped by several imperial guards.


    "Officer Li, right? Sorry, you can''t go abroad now."


    These imperial guards stopped him from letting Li Fan pass the security check.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan frowned, "I don''t even have the right to personal freedom?"


    "You are now suspected of a murder, so you can''t go abroad."


    These imperial guards didn''t mean to let go. Li Fan was furious and was about to scold, but his mobile phone rang first.


    Li Fan picked it up and heard that it was general ran.


    "Li Fan, are you going abroad?"


    General ran''s cry came over the phone, which seemed a little anxious.

 Chapter 1241

    1241 blood group


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    Li Fan''s voice was a little uncomfortable, "why don''t you throw me in jail?"


    "Ouch, my ancestor! Now you are too sensitive to go abroad, let alone have a case. Even if you go abroad, because you are on the plane, the airport can''t let the plane land! Now all countries have banned you from entering the country, you Shangfang sword!"


    "Oh, interesting!"


    Li Fan sneered, "they think they can stop me?"


    Li Fan''s escort agency has opened up an unknown number of routes. Although it has not yet reached the level of global penetration, a big country like the United States still has a route. Since the plane couldn''t fly, Li Fan decided to take the route of the escort agency.


    "Li Fan... Aren''t you going to start a school? Why are you suddenly going to the United States now?"


    "If something happens, you must go."


    At Qixia mountain, Li Fan has let Xia Yi, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai go ahead of schedule. In the future, the headquarters of the escort agency will also be set there, which is convenient for management. Now the escort agency is also on the regular track, and there are some good escorts under their hands. Escorting is basically rarely used. Yan and Yan. Li Fan just asked them to help with the sect''s affairs and set up a sect. These two people just served as the sect''s left and right dharmapala guardians!


    "Well, I guess I can''t care about you. But don''t make it too big, so everyone won''t end up."


    "I''ll try my best... By the way, general ran, help me check something?"


    "In this line, who do you want to check?"


    "Help me check... Liu Xiaowan of G University."


    Li Fan was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "Oh, yes, wait a moment. I''ll send her information to you later."


    With that, general ran hung up.


    Li Fan contacted Xia Yi again and asked her to arrange a ship to the United States.


    The route to the United States is usually by sea, so the safety factor should be higher. Even some trading companies sometimes like to find people from escort agencies to escort them. After all, in a place like Somalia, where pirates are everywhere, sometimes the experts of the escort agency go all the way.


    Now the pirates have learned to be good. Generally, when they see ships with escort agency flags, they also try to avoid them.


    After all, it''s just robbing money, not to die.


    Xia Yi quickly arranged a cargo ship for Li Fan, which carried goods destined for the United States. At the speed of a ship, it must not be as fast as an airplane. But Li Fan had no other way. He could only stand quietly in the bow of the boat and endure the anxiety in his heart.


    The rippling sea below seems to have a strong attraction for Li Fan. This should be the reason why he sucked a dragon in his body. Li Fan even felt that he might have become a swimmer now. However, Li Fan is not in the mood to test these. He just wants to get Xiaowan back quickly!


    "Chief escort, your phone number."


    An escort came next to him. He was 1.8 meters tall and wore short spiritual hair. He is wearing a uniform of an extraordinary escort agency, with a shield on his back and a waist knife, which is quite imposing.


    He handed Li Fan''s newly charged mobile phone to him.


    "Thanks... What''s your name again?"


    Li Fan asked casually as he started the machine.


    "Back to the chief escort, my name is big foot."


    "Big feet?"


    Li Fan looked down and saw that the man did have big feet like a small boat.


    "Nickname?"


    "No, no, our escort agency now uses code names to call each other, which is more convenient."


    The escort is probably a young man under the age of 30. He looks at Li Fan with admiration. Hearing Li Fan''s question, he hurriedly explained.


    "Chief escort, just call me big feet. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "How long will it take to get to the United States?"


    "Another day."


    Big foot estimated, "I''ve run this line more than a hundred times, and I know it like the back of my hand."


    "Are you familiar with America?"


    "To be honest, I studied in the United States before."


    Big foot hehe smiled, "that''s why the escort agency let me take charge of this route, because I''m familiar."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded. He glanced at the information on his mobile phone, which was the information sent to him by general ran.


    Liu Xiaowan didn''t have much detailed information on the materials, but it was recorded that her father was Peter Parker, the eldest son of the American Parker family.


    "What is the American Parker family?"


    Li Fan looked up and asked.


    "Ah? The Parker family? That''s the strongest Mafia in America..."


    Big foot was surprised, "I heard that it has a long history. This family has existed since the beginning of the American Civil War. The Parker family controlled the American economy, controlled the American Congress, and puppeted several generations of presidents."


    "I''ll go. It sounds awesome."


    Li Fan was stunned, as if he were a big family with a long history.


    How did Liu Xiaowan become their daughter? Liu Xiaowan is actually mixed race, and he didn''t find it?


    This girl is so deep


    Li Fan admires Liu Xiaowan very much. Liu Xiaowan is really a talented person, and his method of hiding his identity is too powerful.


    "Chief escort, why did you ask about the Parker family?"


    Big foot whispered, "this Parker family is a taboo topic in the United States..."


    "Why, isn''t it money? Can''t it be mentioned? In China, not everyone likes to make fun of Ma Yun and Wang Jianlin?"


    Li Fan is quite disdainful.


    "The system is different... The United States is a capital country, and big capitalists control the government. In addition, I heard that the Parker family... Is a vampire family."


    Li Fan originally wanted to sneer twice, but he thought of the dragon people in China and took the laughter back.


    The size of the world is indeed extraordinary. If there are dragons in China, magic associations in Britain and some vampires in the United States, it is nothing strange. But... Is Liu Xiaowan a member of the vampire family? She is very normal on weekdays. She eats and drinks water and doesn''t see her sucking blood


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s just hearsay, but there is such a saying."


    Big foot also said the news he heard, "it is said that the Parker family is a descendant of the Dracula family. The first generation of family patriarch al Parker is still alive and controls the United States."


    "There are always rumors. Every country has its own rumors. If you can really see the legendary blood clan, it is also very interesting."


    Li Fan laughed, and there seemed to be some expectation in her eyes. No matter whether the other party is a blood clan or a werewolf, I have to find Liu Xiaowan quickly. When the time comes, God block kill God, Buddha block * *, will never lose Xiaowan!


    "Chief escort, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "No, you can go to Los Angeles with me then."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder, "be a tour guide for me, save me a look of confusion."

 Chapter 1242

    1242 terrible Parker


    One day later, Li Fan finally set foot on the land of the United States. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] unlike Britain, which is proud of its tradition, the United States has a multi-ethnic culture. The huge immigrant group has dispersed the native culture of this country.


    When Li Fan walked on the street, he saw the race of * * in shape, busy and doing their own things. However, recently I heard that the United States has taken office as a new president. He strongly resists foreign races and wants to build a high wall in his own country to keep other countries out and ensure the purity and integrity of the great American Empire!


    Driven by this policy, people with other skin colors have been discriminated against in the United States.


    "Welcome to Los Angeles."


    Big feet stood under the bright city and smiled at Li Fan, "this is heaven and hell."


    "Isn''t that New York?"


    "Los Angeles is ten times better!"


    Big foot sighed, "I grew up in this place. By the way, our escort agency also has branches here, but it is built in Chinatown, which belongs to our territory."


    Big foot said, and a black old pickup truck stopped in front of them.


    Sitting on the bus, a dark skinned foreigner, speaking English with a rap accent, greeted his big feet.


    "Hi, brother, how are you?"


    "Mike, introduce yourself. This is my boss."


    Big foot pointed to Li Fan standing next to him, and then introduced the black man to Li Fan.


    "This is Mike, my brother who grew up with me and my good friend."


    "Hey, friend, Hello, my name is Mike!"


    The black man grinned and showed his big white teeth.


    Li Fan was flashed by the brilliance of the white teeth, and he secretly said in his heart, no wonder there should be black toothpaste. Sure enough, these black people''s small teeth are white enough!


    "Big foot, your boss is so young!"


    After big feet took Li Fan into the car, Mike couldn''t help but flow with the big * * around him.


    "Although he is young, his strength is very strong."


    "Oh, is it better than your Kung Fu? I don''t believe it. You''re already strong! You can beat eight Tom alone!"


    Mike seems very interested.


    "Ten times better than me!"


    Big feet rolled his eyes, "and don''t always compare me with Tom, who is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind!"


    "Sorry, big foot. How about this? I got some good goods for you to taste as compensation for friendship!"


    "Hell, don''t talk nonsense, my boss is still there!"


    "What are you afraid of? I speak English."


    While driving, Mike was still following the music in the car. It seems that driving can also become a very high thing for him.


    "Sorry, I understand English."


    Li Fan, speaking fluent English, inserted the topic of the two. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Oh, boss, sorry, I didn''t know you could speak English too! How about you have some? Superior goods!"


    "You idiot..."


    Big foot is worried about Mike.


    "What are you talking about, drugs?"


    ¡°No£¡no£¡¡±


    Mike took out a yellow bag from his glove box. "It''s just marijuana!"


    Li Fan guessed in his heart, has marijuana been legalized in the United States? He didn''t know much about this, so he didn''t know what to answer.


    "Well, Mike, hurry and take us to Chinatown, and then go home and smoke your marijuana!"


    "Oh, dear big foot, you hurt my feelings deeply by saying so."


    Mike looks sad and looks at his big feet.


    "Chief escort, don''t pay attention to him. He is a brain cripple."


    Big feet spoke Chinese, turned around and said sorry to Li Fan.


    "Oh? What is brain damage?"


    Mike read the word "brain damage" in raw Chinese.


    Li fanle, it seems that the black people still know a little Chinese, but they don''t understand enough words.


    "Brain damage" means a good man in Chinese. "


    Big foot thought for a moment and answered Mike.


    "Oh, so it is! Big foot, you are also a brain cripple. Your boss, should also be a brain cripple."


    Li Fan''s face is black, and his big feet want to slap his mouth.


    "All right, stop talking and drive your car quickly!"


    "Of course, of course, but I want to have some of my little things first!"


    Mike took out a cigarette from Kerry''s wallet, put it in his mouth, and was about to light it, but he was snatched away by his big foot.


    "Are you crazy? Smoking marijuana while driving?"


    "Dear big feet, don''t worry. This marijuana doesn''t matter to me."


    Mike hurried to explain, "I''m familiar with the way of Chinatown. I can drive there even with my eyes closed!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and drive well. I don''t want to have a car accident!"


    Big feet rolled their eyes in anger.


    "Oh, dear big feet, I don''t like your serious place very much."


    Mike changed into a more hi PI rap music and suddenly asked.


    "Boss, do you want to come to Los Angeles to play? Do you want me to introduce some decent girls to you? In Los Angeles, you can find blondes, yellow skinned girls like you, and niggers like me! As long as you have money, even angels, I can find them for you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! My boss is not that kind of person!"


    Big feet quickly scolded him.


    "I really came here to find my sister."


    Li Fan suddenly smiled, and big feet were very embarrassed.


    "Look, big foot, how honest your boss is! I like such honest people! Boss, you will be my friend of Mike in the future. What kind of girl do you want to find, tell me?"


    "I''m looking for the Parker girl."


    In a word, Mike almost drove under the tire of the truck in front of him.


    ¡°OMG£¡¡±


    Mike stroked his heart, as if scared.


    "Dear big foot... Your boss is too humorous..."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m telling you seriously."


    Li Fan said word by word, "I''m looking for a Parker woman."


    "God, it''s really crazy! Hey, man, are you smoking too much marijuana?"


    "Hey, Mike, how can I talk to my boss!"


    Big feet immediately stared. Although Mike was his friend from childhood to childhood, the head escort was his idol and example in his life! Mike, he''s getting more and more unreliable!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan patted his big foot on the shoulder to calm him down.


    "I know how powerful the Parker family is with you."


    "My God, it''s more than powerful. It''s the Parker family, the legendary Parker family!"


    Mike pointed out all kinds of high-rise buildings outside the window, "all the buildings here are Parker family! God, big foot, your boss, is it a little crazy?"


    Looking at Mike''s expression, Li Fan did see a sense of fear.

 Chapter 1243

    1243 nano clothes


    Although he had a chat with the big * * before, Li Fan was still very curious, so he tested the reaction of Mike, a local.


    The Parker family does seem to be very influential. But in any case, even if the immortal stopped him, he also wanted to find Liu Xiaowan back! Li Fan is famous for his stubborn donkey character. Once a good thing is decided, nine cows cannot be pulled back.


    "Dear Dajiao, the human meat dumpling restaurant is here."


    Hearing Mike''s voice, Li Fan glanced out of the window. Well, it''s really a dumpling restaurant called "human meat". This name is blockhouse. Does anyone really come here to eat dumplings?


    Li Fan looks inside. Good guy, the dumpling restaurant is crowded, overcrowded, and business is booming.


    He wiped a cold sweat. Good guy, this guy with heavy taste is really a lot.


    "Chief escort, here we are. This is our branch."


    Open the door with big feet, and then point to the side. Opposite the dumpling restaurant, there is a small shop impressively with a special logistics brand on it.


    This small market is really small. It seems that it will take time to open the market in the United States.


    "How to get such a small place."


    "Hey, chief escort, every inch of land and money here in Los Angeles! Especially in Chinatown, it''s almost overcrowded. It''s not easy to get such a store!"


    Big foot sighed, "Especially in Chinatown, there are three Chinese gangs competing for it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] A northeast Gang, a Taiwan gang, and a local gang. I won''t explain to you about the Northeast gang and the Taiwan gang. You understand. These local gangs are all gangs founded by local Chinese who grew up. Although they are the weakest, they are backed by other gangs in the United States. Three gangs fight around in the Chinese street every day to grab territory. If I didn''t have a little friendship with the leader of the Northeast Gang, I couldn''t even get this small shop! "


    "Then why do you have to do it in Chinatown? Isn''t it good to go out and get a bigger appearance?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "we''re not broke."


    "Chief escort, you don''t know this place in Los Angeles. The local people are now very exclusive, especially the Chinese. They are called the third class here! The second class is black, and the first class is white! There is only Chinatown, and we have a place. It''s too difficult to do some big business outside. Especially after this president takes office, our life is even harder."


    "So it is. I understand."


    Li Fan nodded and probably understood the situation here.


    Just as Li Fan was about to enter the house with big feet, the back door of the dumpling restaurant next to him suddenly opened, and a dozen Chinese with knives and pistols rushed out.


    "Old Biao?"


    Big foot couldn''t help shouting when he saw a tiger backed buddy in the lead.


    The other party also saw him, a little surprised. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Sleeping trough, big foot, when did your boy come back?"


    The leading brother has a pockmarked face, a northeast accent and a mountain knife in his hand.


    "We don''t have time to drink with you. Please make it yourself! I''ll drink with you when I come back!"


    This pockmarked face is in a hurry, and he can''t wait to fly away.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry."


    Big foot is a more serious person. He holds pockmarks and won''t let him go.


    "Hey, wocao, I''m busy! The grandson Guanghui robbed our goods, and I have to cut him to death today!"


    "Why don''t I help you!"


    Big foot hurriedly said, "you have also helped me a lot. I can''t look at you. I don''t care about you. Chief escort, why don''t you rest here for a night and I''ll come to you tomorrow morning?"


    "Isn''t it just cutting people? I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Li fan can''t sleep. He worried about Liu Xiaowan with all his heart. Let alone sleep, even if he ate, he didn''t taste good.


    Liu Xiaowan''s safety should be no problem. Her life is definitely not in danger in her own home.


    "Grass, I forgot. You are also a good fighter. Get in the car!"


    Pockmarked son didn''t care too much, so he opened the door of the van next to him and got on with his big feet. Big foot didn''t dare to neglect Li Fan and invited him up first.


    Others were sitting in other vans, a total of four vans, more than a dozen people, cheering, driving towards the depths of Chinatown.


    This Chinatown is very long and is the largest gathering place of Chinese. Li Fan sat in the car and looked at the surrounding scenery, the architectural style here, and the * * shaped crowd. He felt like he had returned to G city.


    "Old Biao, tell me what happened at this meeting?"


    Big foot asked as he wiped his machete.


    Don''t kill too much. For an escort like Dajiao who has been escorting for years, killing someone or something is nothing at all. The knife on his waist was also polished by him, which was sharp and shiny. Blowing hair and breaking hair were no problem.


    "Mom, I''m forced!"


    This pockmarked old Biao, with a caliper head and pockmarked face, was dressed in an ordinary red vest and blue pants, with a ferocious look.


    "Guanghui, who is forced to raise him, robbed my goods! This dog is alive to the end. A bunch of puppies, if not for the support of the devils behind, dare to play this game with me!"


    "Chief escort, Guanghui is the leader of the Taiwan gang. It is said that there are gangs in the island country behind him."


    "So... Behind the Taiwan gang is the island Gang, and behind the local gang is the American gang... What about our northeast Gang?"


    Li Fan is a little curious.


    "Our backer is the people''s Liberation Army!"


    Old Biao shouted, "Damn it, frighten these grandchildren to death."


    Li Fan wanted to laugh, but out of politeness, she resisted.


    "Big foot, who is this boy, your brother?"


    Lao Biao looked at Li Fan for more than two eyes, only feeling a little familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was.


    "Oh, this is my boss."


    Big foot hurriedly introduced, "he came to the United States to work."


    "Being a boss at such a young age, rich second generation?"


    Lao Biao looked at Li Fan''s dress, dressed in ordinary white sportswear, and he couldn''t see a brand.


    Li Fan''s sportswear is indeed not a brand, but it is a set of nano clothes specially made for him by the science and Technology Department of Li Jiadao. The fabric of this dress is soft, elastic and has a certain self-healing ability. Although it''s not a brand, this suit costs more than one million yuan and is worth a lot!


    Moreover, the clothes have their own temperature regulation system, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. And you can switch colors and patterns. This function is Li Fan''s favorite. With this set, the latest design style of others'' home is copied directly, which is very convenient!


    Li Fan heard Bai Linluo mention to himself that nano clothes should continue to be developed and strive to achieve one set for each person. If you want to buy clothes in the future, you don''t have to go shopping any more. You can buy them directly through the electronic network. If you have a crush on them, you can buy them online, so that you can directly switch the look you like.


    In this way, we can save costs and improve efficiency. But in this way, I don''t know how many garment factories will face closure.

 Chapter 1244

    1244 attack the restaurant


    This kind of nano clothes looks ordinary, but Lao Biao can''t see any grade.


    He glanced and asked one more question.


    "Dude, what are you doing in Los Angeles? Your accent is northeast, right? You must be served a drink at ordinary times, but not today. You have to chop a few people first!"


    "Brother Biao, you''re welcome."


    Li Fan said faintly, "I''m here to find a woman."


    "Cao, brother, you''re too honest! Who comes to Los Angeles to find a woman? When I''m finished, what kind of person do you want to find? Tell me, and I''ll help you find it!"


    "A Parker woman."


    "Paralysis..."


    Old Biao shivered, "are you crazy!"


    Big foot saw Li Fan''s eyes and didn''t dare to say anything, so he choked back what he wanted to say.


    "So you''re afraid of the Parker family, too?"


    Li Fan looked at Laobiao with a smile. Laobiao was a little puzzled. Looking at the young boy, how did he have a sophisticated demeanor like the eldest brother who had been fighting on the road for decades? What an evil door!


    "Grass, in this land, who is not afraid of the Parker family?"


    Lao Biao was very depressed when he mentioned the Parker family.


    "You don''t know that the Parker people are extremely xenophobic, especially those with yellow skin and black skin! They are pure white racists, and their power is huge. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Before, I was just a little brother of Chinatown. My eldest brother, Dalong, the boss of the Northeast Gang, was extremely fierce and had the means to treat Chinatown obediently. At that time, there was no Taiwanese gang, local gang, these sons of bitches. Even the territory around here has been taken over by my eldest brother! Several other local gangs want to work with my big brother, and they are all convinced by my big brother! "


    "And then?"


    "Later, the Parker family sent someone, and I don''t know what to do. One person killed all the thugs in my eldest brother''s villa, and my eldest brother didn''t run away. Really, I admire my eldest brother most. In the past, when fighting the world, a gun was on his head, and his face didn''t change. He talked and laughed with others! But when he died that night, my eldest brother''s expression was extremely frightened, like he saw a ghost... Later, I became the Northeast gang The boss of the Parker family didn''t dare to provoke the Parker family. I used to joke about what kind of vampire their family was... But now I think it may be true. "


    "I see. I see."


    I''ve heard about the Parker family from several places. It''s probably true that they are kindred. But before coming, I asked big foot. He didn''t know how to find the Parker family, and he couldn''t contact them. However, since the old Biao is so busy in Chinatown, he may know some useful information from his mouth.


    "Brother Biao, do you know how to get in touch with Parker''s family?"


    "Brother, I think you are also a romantic seed. Which eldest daughter of the Parker family do you like, and you still have to find them? You need to listen to my brother''s advice, stay away from them! Where can''t I find this woman? Aren''t both legs the same? I''ll help you find two blondes and let you fly!"


    "Good intentions, but I recognize this one."


    "Grass, I''m looking at the face of big feet. I''m kind enough to persuade you. You don''t listen to JB and love it!"


    Lao Biao seemed a little angry when his kindness was rejected. Today, his goods were robbed. He was not happy at all. He also encountered such a stubborn donkey!


    "Old..."


    Li Fan stopped big feet again.


    "Brother Biao, let''s see. How about you help me contact the Parker family and I help you destroy the Taiwan gang and the local gang?"


    Since they are dependent on the islanders and Americans, they are not Chinese. Li Fan is naturally welcome.


    "Grass, your mouth is cotton trousers waist, why is your tone so big!"


    Lao Biao didn''t take it seriously at all. Sometimes he drank too much and liked to boast. It''s normal for this young man to say two big words.


    "Why, brother Biao doesn''t believe it?"


    Li Fan was not angry, and asked slowly.


    "Xin, you put those two help out to me, and I''ll help you find the Parker family!"


    Lao Biao readily promised, and he was too lazy to talk to Li Fan. Why did you find such an unreliable boss.


    "It''s good to have this sentence."


    Li Fan nodded, satisfied, leaned against the back, closed his eyes and rested.


    Passing through the bright and colorful streets, several vans soon drove to the front of a big restaurant. This restaurant is called Manhan building, with a total of four floors. It is richly decorated. At first glance, it is not an ordinary place.


    "Shit, smash it when you go in, chop it when you see someone!"


    Seeing this place, Lao Biao was furious. This is the headquarters of their Taiwan gang, a restaurant funded by islanders! Lao Biao opened the door and got off. With a machete, he rushed to the door of the hotel first and kicked the door open.


    Some of the guests were having dinner when they saw a group of evil looking guys rushing in with machetes and pistols. They were so scared that they screamed and ran out along the back door.


    "Guanghui, you scolded the one next door! Get out of here!"


    After Lao Biao went in, he cursed loudly. A waiter behind the counter picked up a shotgun directly from under the counter and fired three shots at Lao Biao.


    Bang bang!


    Shrapnel flew everywhere. Lao Biao was ready. He kicked over a round table and stood in front of him. The other boys are all squatting behind the table, as if they had been through a hundred battles.


    The shrapnel hit the table, making pits on the table, and many shrapnel were even embedded.


    "Kill this bastard!"


    Lao Biao said, holding a pistol first, he fired a few shots at the outside. But the waiter hid behind the counter, changing bullets while waiting to continue shooting.


    From behind the railing on the second floor, several waiters also appeared, all holding guys. Some pistols, some shotguns, fired at the bottom.


    In the United States, the proliferation of guns is indeed a problem. There used to be a black president who wanted to take care of it, only to find that he couldn''t.


    Standing in the rain of bullets in the forest of guns, Li Fan felt the feeling of this fierce battle of American gangs.


    "Big feet, is it OK?"


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and asked the big foot standing beside him. Big feet carrying a shield, although he is a master, but this time also had to hide behind a table.


    "It''s all right, chief escort. Would you also hide?"


    "No, you can hide. Leave it to me."


    "Idiot, squat down quickly, or you will be beaten into a sieve!"


    Lao Biao saw Li Fan standing there and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "You squat on yours, I''m busy with mine."


    Li Fan said, kicking on the chair next to him. The chair flew up directly and hit the railing on the second floor, breaking the railing directly! Several waiters were leaning against the railing. They couldn''t control it and fell down.

 Chapter 1245

    1245 local gang


    Lao Biao and others were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what happened.


    This chair is estimated to weigh 20 or 30 jin. How can ordinary people kick it? Even if you can kick, how can you kick more than 20 meters away and seven or eight meters high?


    While Li Fan stood there, he was a little indifferent. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the waiter who was hiding behind the counter directly, dragging him in front of him.


    "Come on, where''s the glory?"


    The waiter swears and speaks an incomprehensible Taiwanese accent.


    "Don''t understand, right, OK."


    Li Fan laughed, stretched out his hand and poked the waiter on the shoulder.


    Although it has been a long time since I used the crane, Li Fan''s skills have not been forgotten. At this point, the other party immediately felt a severe pain, which began to spread from the shoulder, and then swam all over the body. It was like a steel nail constantly drilling around in the blood vessel, and the one who was in pain screamed.


    "Eat shit!"


    A waiter suddenly appeared on the roof, with a pistol in his hand. He aimed at Li Fan and was about to pull the trigger.


    Li Fan stood there motionless, and his big foot suddenly jumped up, stepped on the lightness skill, pedaled on the wall next to him, and jumped seven or eight meters high.


    The waiter was frightened. The pistol in his hand was subconsciously aimed at his big foot and fired a shot.


    Bang!


    The gunfire echoed for a long time. But big foot raised his shield in time, blocked in front of him, and directly bounced away this bullet. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    At the same time, the machete in big foot''s hand waved out, took a knife light, and directly cut off the waiter''s head.


    "Can we communicate now?"


    Li Fan, holding another waiter, asked.


    "On the third floor..."


    As soon as the waiter finished speaking, Li Fan''s Dragon catcher half started. The brother''s neck was broken with a click, and then the body was thrown aside by Li Fan.


    "Come on, go to the third floor."


    Li Fan put his hands back in his pockets and walked slowly towards the third floor.


    Old Biao was stunned and secretly asked the big foot who fell back to him.


    "You, who is your boss..."


    "Cao, this is our Chinese patron saint, Wulin bully, Li Fan!"


    Big feet, all kinds of pride, the strength of idols, is that bad? It''s not like playing with these little fish and shrimp?


    Li Fan walked casually upstairs and killed both the Taiwan gang and the local gang, so that he could know that he had come into contact with the Parker family.


    "Kill him!"


    Although the United States is full of guns, it is not a rotten Street thing. Many people of the Taiwan gang, just carrying machetes and shouting hard words, rushed towards Li Fan.


    There are a lot of people here. One by one, they can''t be counted. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan opened his bow from left to right, performed the Dragon cutting platform again and again, and kicked the head of a Taiwanese thug directly with one leg each time.


    After a while, heads were everywhere on the stairs, rolling around, and blood continued to flow down the stairs.


    Old Biao was scared silly, this NIMA''s, bloody restaurant!


    Li Fan soon came to the third floor, which is the office area of the restaurant, where Longtou Guanghui hid.


    At this time, a man in kimono came out of the next room with a Tai Dao at his waist. He was about 40 years old, wearing a ponytail and clogs, and looked at Li Fan calmly.


    "Mr. Oki, that''s the guy!"


    A bald Taiwanese man hid behind, shivering, and shouted for help at the kimono man.


    "Guanghui sang, don''t be afraid. Just leave it to me."


    The man named da Mu smiled and looked at Li Fan with disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s just an East Asian sick man. It''s too easy to defeat you."


    Just as he was about to pull out his sword, Li Fan had moved slightly, and a fist shaped blood hole immediately appeared in the heart of this big wood.


    And the wall behind him was covered with blood and water, and a wall was paved!


    Big wood widened his eyes. Before he understood what was going on, he slowly knelt down, his pupils dilated, and he died completely.


    "Well, you can die for me."


    Li Fan said, glancing at the brilliance.


    Guanghui almost peed in his pants. Subconsciously, he took out a remote control from his arms and held it in his hand.


    "Don''t come here! This is full of explosives, I just want to detonate..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan appeared in front of him and broke his arm directly. The hand holding the remote control was also held by Li Fan.


    The brilliance screamed, the pain hit him, and his eyes began to darken.


    "Take refuge in Islanders, damn it."


    Li Fan said, slapping his hand on the shining head.


    "Bang!"


    The brilliant head was directly smashed, and the blood and * * pasted a wall again.


    The rest of the Taiwanese gang were scared to cry, threw away their weapons one by one, and knelt on the ground to surrender.


    How can I fight him? This is torture!


    "Yes, Li Fan! Li Fan!"


    At this time, Lao Biao remembered something and patted his head hard. "How can I remember? I saw it on TV a few days ago! Alas, I thought it was special effects at that time. It turned out that it was true."


    "The glory has been removed, and the Taiwan gang is no match."


    As soon as Li Fan turned over, he jumped down from the third floor and fell lightly in front of Lao Biao. "The next one is the local help. Where are they?"


    "Oh, brother, you are so awesome!"


    Lao Biao took Li Fan''s hand and thanked him vigorously, "according to the truth, you have helped us deal with the Taiwan gang, and we can clean up the rest of the gang by ourselves. But since you want to contact the Parker family, you really have to find trouble with this local gang."


    "Why?"


    "Big brother, you don''t know that the Parker family is behind the local gang."


    Old Biao touched his head and said, "these dogs are behind the local gang, so that the local gang arms are strong, and they keep making trouble in Chinatown! The leader of the local gang is brother Liang, but he can''t, and he is a puppet. The one who really controls the local gang is his military division, named Anthony. This Anthony is for the Parker family. As long as you find Anthony, you can successfully find the Parker family."


    "Since the Parker family is so famous, can''t you find them directly?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Big brother, the Parker family is mysterious. Usually, they let a group of people below work for them, and people of their own family never show up. It''s impossible for you to find them directly, and you must start from these people below."


    "This family is really mysterious."


    Li Fan nodded and understood the situation.


    "All right, tell me, where is the local gang?"


    "This local gang has a bar at the intersection of Chinatown and Ninth Avenue."


    Lao Biao''s voice became serious. "They are different from us. These local gangs have the support of large families behind them, so it''s hard to do with more money and guns."

 Chapter 1246

    1246 you shout


    Whether it''s easy or not, we have to do it.


    Li Fan wanted to find Liu Xiaowan and hurriedly took her home. No matter what the reason, Li Fan will never let women leave him!


    "Brother, this is the territory of the local gang."


    Lao Biao himself drove Li Fan to a bar at the corner of Chinatown. The appearance of this bar is very good, hundreds of times better than that of a small shop like Dajiao. A beautiful three story building with bright lights outside and noisy inside.


    Outside the bar, there are two white security guards, each with big arms and round waists, with guns hung on their waists.


    When Li Fan walked over, the two security guards immediately stopped him.


    "Stop, Chinese are not allowed here!"


    The two security guards glared at Li Fan.


    "Oh? This is a place opened by Chinese people. Why not let Chinese people enter?"


    Li Fan was not angry, and asked with a smile.


    "Fuck! Talk a lot!"


    A security guard flew into a rage and reached out to push Li Fan. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and strong. Normally, Li Fan''s body should be pushed down at once. But Li Fan stretched out his hand, pinched it on the wrist of the white security guard, and then twisted it.


    With a crash, the white man''s wrist was directly broken, and then Li Fan twisted his arm and pressed it on the ground, and then kicked the white security guard on the temple, directly kicking him to death.


    Li Fan''s neat move surprised another white security guard.


    ¡°fuck¡¡you!¡±


    He cursed loudly, then pulled out a pistol from behind his waist and aimed it at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan turned around and kicked the pistol away. Then he lifted his leg again and kicked the security guard on the head.


    Cut the Dragon platform, legs up and down.


    Li Fan''s attack is accurate and effective, and one hit is sure to kill.


    Old Biao is a little silly. This little bully is really powerful. With him alone, the whole Chinatown was accepted every minute!


    "Come on, let''s meet that Anthony... Oh, and that brother Liang."


    Li Fan pushed open the door of the bar, facing a huge impact of metal music, which almost lifted Li Fan out.


    Mom has a chicken. Although she has been to bars before, this bar in Chinatown is too noisy, far better than the one opened by concubine Zhou.


    "Who are you?"


    The light inside flickered, and a bartender saw Li Fan and them coming in through the light, very vigilant.


    No Chinese are welcome here. Even those damn local gangsters in Chinatown can''t enter this bar from the front door, but only from the back door where they need to work!


    All colored people are damn stupid pigs. They only deserve to be dominated by whites!


    "Just in time."


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the bartender was immediately caught across the air, suspended in front of Li Fan, looking frightened, struggling desperately, and constantly kicking his legs.


    He had no idea what had happened, but the feeling of death had come to him.


    "Where is your boss?"


    Li Fan asked coldly. His voice was obviously small, but it was clearly transmitted to the bartender''s ear.


    The bartender thought he had encountered the devil, and he quickly pointed out the boss''s position.


    "Very good, thank you."


    Li Fan put the bartender down and threw it aside.


    The bartender was lying on the ground against the wall. Looking at Li Fan''s back, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took out a pistol from his arms.


    Li Fan didn''t look back, just turned his back to him, stretched out his hand and shook his palm.


    "Click!"


    The bartender''s head was twisted 180 degrees, and he died.


    "The road to death..."


    Lao Biao couldn''t help but curl his lips. It was clear that Li Fan gave him a chance to survive. As a result, this guy didn''t cherish himself!


    The music in the bar was so loud that no one knew there was a death here. Li fan set off a secret war in the bar. He kept walking to the place where the target was located. Along the way, many white security guards stopped him, and Li Fan got rid of them.


    These people are obviously better equipped than the Northeast gang and the Taiwan gang. Pistols are M1911, and some people are even equipped with anti-terrorism submachine guns such as MP5.


    Obviously, these people are well-trained and not ordinary gangsters. But even if they carry rocket propelled grenades, Li Fan is not afraid. He destroyed and soon reached the office on the second floor. And Lao Biao followed him all the way, extremely safe.


    Lao Biao is also the first time to enter this bar. How much money does this place earn a year? He can''t help being a little jealous. But thinking that this place would be destroyed soon, he put away his jealousy again.


    No matter how much money you make, you have to spend your life!


    Li Fan quickly walked to the door of the office. He raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    In this office, a middle-aged Chinese man in a flowery shirt sat among a group of women, hugging left and right, smoking drugs, and the whole person seemed to be about to rise to heaven.


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, he shook his head and said vaguely.


    "Who? Come on? Play together?"


    "This is brother Liang, but according to his appearance, it should have been abandoned."


    Lao Biao sneered twice, "drugs, which is to say that you can touch them?"


    "Others leave."


    Li Fan gave the order, "I''ll give you ten seconds."


    With that, Li Fan gave Lao Biao a look. Lao Biao immediately pulled out his pistol and motioned.


    Those girls were so scared that they ran away that they didn''t even have time to wear clothes.


    "Yes... It seems to be a good life..."


    Old Biao patted a sister on the ass, and he couldn''t help being jealous on his face.


    "Hey, why are you all gone... Come back, play together... God..."


    Brother Liang also shouted a few confused.


    "You are paralyzed!"


    Lao Biao came forward, slapped his mouth on his face, fanned him down from the sofa and fell to the ground.


    "Where''s Anthony? Where is he?"


    Brother Liang was picked up by old Biao, drooling at the corners of his mouth, looking at him with empty eyes.


    "Anthony... Who is it..."


    "It''s your father!"


    Old Biao swung his hands, arched left and right, and kept pumping in brother Liang''s face. After smoking for more than five minutes, Lao Biao''s hands were red. Brother Liang finally woke up with pain, looked at Lao Biao and screamed.


    "Old, old Biao! Grass mud horse, why are you here?"


    He subconsciously took the pistol and found that his pistol had long been held in his hand by Lao Biao, pointing to his head.


    "You, you''re crazy. Here are all my people! As long as I give an order, you can''t live!"


    Brother Liang shouted.


    "You shout."


    Lao Biao was happy. There was no one else here. They were all eliminated by Li Fan.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Brother Liang tore his throat and shouted for a long time, but no one paid attention.


    His face finally changed, from red to pale.


    Have all your people been killed?

 Chapter 1247

    1247 take the opportunity to vent


    "How about me?"


    Li Fan is a little impatient.


    "Say it quickly!"


    Lao Biao put the muzzle of the gun into brother Liang''s mouth, and pressed his finger on the trigger, "otherwise I''ll blow your head!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Brother Liang howled a few times, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Old Biao pulled out the pistol and brought out a front tooth. Brother Liang screamed incessantly in pain, and his blood also flowed from his mouth.


    "Say!"


    Lao Biao gave him another mouth.


    "Ann, Anthony, pick up the goods at the third dock..."


    Brother Liang can''t bear it anymore. He can''t stand it!


    "Grass Mud Horse, is it my batch of goods!"


    Lao Biao''s eyes are red.


    Brother Liang nodded, and old Biao flew into a rage and gave him several mouths in succession. But he didn''t seem to be very relieved. He stuffed the pistol back into this guy''s mouth, put the muzzle of the gun against his cheek, and fired directly!


    "Bang!"


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    The man''s face was pierced, and he rolled in pain, but he couldn''t die for a while and a half.


    Li Fan came forward, gave him a foot in the heart, and kicked his heart to death.


    "Brother Biao, this is not good. It''s too cruel. I can''t stand this."


    Li Fan''s words almost made Lao Biao vomit blood. You can''t stand it if your mother has a chicken? Your means are much more cruel than mine!


    "It seems that you have to lead the way."


    Li Fan glanced back at Lao Biao.


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Lao Biao was very excited. "I knew for a long time that this Taiwanese gang was colluding with the local gang to fuck us! Well, this time it was their turn!"


    "Well, but I can only help you take care of these people at present. In the future, when I''m gone, you still have to carry it by yourself."


    "Yes, yes, brother, you are so awesome! I wish I had one tenth of you! They say there is a gap between people, but why can''t I live like you, brother!"


    "My life is not easy."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "let''s go. Let''s go to the third dock. Is it far?"


    "It''s not far, brother. Brother, take you."


    Lao Biao now volunteered, and wanted to lie on the ground and let Li Fan ride him away.


    "Please brother Biao."


    Li Fan treated Lao Biao politely, which was obviously different from his attitude towards those enemies. This made Lao Biao very happy, and he was also afraid of dim sum.


    Don''t be Li Fan''s enemy!


    "Be polite with brother."


    Lao Biao patted his chest, "you''ve helped me so much. What''s this matter? Let''s go. I''ll drive you!"


    Lao Biao excitedly went out to the Chinatown. Later, it will be him. Lao Biao has the final say by himself.


    Li Fan obviously went for the Parker family. If the Parker family is dealt with by Li Fan again, no one in Los Angeles will be able to go to Chinatown to make trouble with himself.


    Places like Chinatown should have been managed by the Chinese themselves long ago! Li Fan is really the Savior. It''s great to come!


    The two drove all the way to the third dock.


    At this time, here at the third dock, Anthony is talking to the Taiwanese gang. The Taiwan gang obtained a batch of marijuana from the Northeast gang. Although this batch of goods is not worth much, for Anthony, the main purpose is to weaken the Northeast gang.


    In Chinatown, we should weaken the Northeast Gang first, then kill the Taiwan gang, and then drive out all the yellow people.


    The United States should belong to these pure white people. How can these people with other skin colors survive! They are all inferior people and do not deserve to enter the sacred land of the United States!


    To make the United States strong again, we must drive these inferior moths out of this land!


    Anthony looked at the short second in command of the Taiwan Gang opposite, mocking in his heart, but his face remained calm.


    "Have you brought everything?"


    "It''s all here."


    The second palm is a little uneasy. I can''t get in touch with the headquarters now, and the faucet doesn''t answer the phone. Did you work with the Northeast Gang? This is possible, but the strength of the Northeast Gang is too poor. Those people fight purely on a tiger''s strength. Where is their opponent of the Taiwan gang.


    As long as this batch of marijuana is sold, they will have a certain amount of capital, can buy more arms, and then kill the Northeast Gang, and finally unite with the Yamaguchi group to destroy the local gang!


    At that time, Chinatown will be the world of their Taiwan gang!


    Do these mainland bumpkins deserve to live in such a good place as the United States?


    Get rid of the marijuana quickly, and then take someone back to help the dragon head and kill those dead sons of the Northeast Gang!


    "The goods are not bad."


    Anthony ordered the goods. "The quantity is enough. In the future, as long as the goods of the Northeast gang are available, we will buy as much as you grab."


    "Happy cooperation, happy cooperation!"


    The second hand laughed, and suddenly a large amount of money was entered into the account, and it was a business without capital!


    Just as the two sides were trading, a flashlight suddenly shone on them.


    At that moment, both sides were a little nervous. They thought it was the police who checked!


    But they all thought quietly, it''s impossible. The local police have been checked by them for a long time, and it''s impossible to find it here.


    They followed the light and saw two vague shadows standing near the light source. One of them has a thick voice, full of dirty words, and is very familiar.


    "Brother, it''s these people who force you to raise!"


    "I see."


    An indifferent voice came, Anthony and they also saw their appearance.


    "Old Biao!"


    Laobiao, the leader of the Northeast Gang, was followed by a teenager.


    What are these two people doing here? Die?


    Although the people of the Northeast gang are a little tiger, their boss, Lao Biao, is a genius. I''m not smart enough to get into this position. I''ve been hacked to death in Chinatown long ago.


    At that moment, an idea floated in Anthony and his two hands at the same time.


    ambush?


    "Kill them."


    The second in command was ruthless. No matter whether it was an ambush or not, he had to make the leader of the Northeast Gang first!


    Next to him was a younger brother, holding an M1 rifle in his hand, aiming at Lao Biao and directly pulling the trigger.


    This little brother is the right-hand man of the second in command. He used to be a sniper in Taiwan''s military defense. He wears Yang for 100 meters!


    In other words, within a hundred meters, this little brother carries an M1, and he will hit wherever he points, and he will shoot without miss!


    But he missed this shot.


    Lao Biao is standing on the container, nothing wrong, and he is still shouting abuse there, like the Northeast shouting wheat.


    "You scolded the next door, you stupid people, and thought you could kill me? I just didn''t die, but also scolded you dogs! Rob my goods, do you have a son * *, have a daughter, and have a JB! You stupid Diao! Goubi!"


    The old Biao scolded was full of tricks, and his eyes were red.


    Li Fan was listening, and he wanted to laugh.


    This old Biao, it is estimated that he has long held back his anger. Today, he can be regarded as having a good time to vent.

 Chapter 1248

    1248 jade Mantis


    Zhennima is evil!


    The second hand widened his eyes, and his little brother even missed? He has seen with his own eyes that a cockroach 100 meters away was shot by his younger brother!


    "Shut him up!"


    He was really annoyed by the scolding on the container, and the second hand urged again.


    Little brother is also a little depressed, ready to use this gun to pull back the situation.


    He purposely aimed at Lao Biao''s heart this time. It''s not easy to miss because of its large location.


    Gunshots rang out, flames suddenly appeared, and the calm night was torn again.


    And Lao Biao still stood there, shouting and scolding.


    However, the second hand finally saw the clue. The boy who had been standing beside Lao Biao suddenly stretched out his right hand and held it in front of Lao Biao. When he let go, a golden bullet was thrown out.


    The people below were all surprised and took the bullet empty handed? Sleeping trough, is this a bit of a loser?


    "Shoot!"


    Anthony frowned, and he saw the scene. However, he doesn''t believe that a Chinese monkey can do this. He gave the order, and five thugs in black suits immediately took out P90 micro punch, aimed at the container and began shooting.


    But the boy moved again. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the container below. The ton heavy container was forcibly caught by him and held up in midair in front of the two men.


    "Dangdang!"


    Golden sparks shot everywhere, with the help of containers, and none of the bullets hit them.


    Li Fan then bounced his hand, and the container flew out, banging on the thugs. These thugs are also men. They are extremely tough. They don''t even shout, and they are directly smashed into meat mud.


    Li Fan has always liked this trick since he learned to catch dragons. This trick is convenient and easy to use, and it has a strong deterrent effect.


    At this time, the remaining thugs, whether Taiwanese or local, were scared to pee. How to deal with such enemies? Isn''t this a joke? They ran away one by one, afraid to be enemies with Li Fan.


    "Since you''re here, why go?"


    Li Fan didn''t intend to let them leave. He kept using his dragon catching hands, grabbed the surrounding containers, fell from the sky, and fell around these people with a bang, like catching mice, surrounding them in the center.


    Li Fan stood on the container with his arms in his arms and looked at these trapped animals below.


    "Fight back."


    Anthony shouted, "cheer up and attack together. Maybe there is a chance to escape!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to hell!"


    A group of thugs with all kinds of guns kept shooting at Li Fan. Li Fan pulled Lao Biao behind him and stood there, slowly draped with a layer of golden brilliance.


    Big five style ¡¤ golden dragon real body!


    Form a shell with vitality to protect your body. When the bullet hits it, it can only splash golden sparks, but it can''t cause any damage. The bullets of these thugs were not countless, and they were soon exhausted.


    They were crazy. Some shouted, some were desperate, and some picked up everything around them that could be used and threw it to Li Fan.


    Li Fan waved his hand to dispel his golden state. At the same time, his left hand spread out, and the white frost quickly condensed on his palm, and soon condensed into a white ice sword, palm size, spinning drily.


    Small four style dragon subduing sword!


    Li Fan''s Dragon subduing sword was catapulted out and directly hit the ground under the thugs'' feet.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The white frost continued to spread, like a sudden drop in temperature and the invasion of cold currents. Almost in the blink of an eye, the area closed by the container had completely become a world of frost.


    All people''s bodies are frozen inside, like ice sculptures, lifelike.


    Anthony was also frozen there, but Li Fan took care of him and left the part above his shoulder.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Anthony is not stupid. Looking at his companions who have been frozen into ice sculptures around, and looking at himself, he knows that the other party intends to save his life. He must have a plan.


    According to the truth, as long as the other party has a plan, he also has chips. However, he is a noble Caucasian, how can he give in to inferior colored people!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Li Fan fell down lightly, stood in front of Anthony, looked at him, and his eyes cut on Anthony like a blade.


    "Tell me where Liu Xiaowan is."


    "I don''t know who Liu Xiaowan is."


    Anthony glanced, "even if I knew him, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on the frozen statue of the second hand beside him.


    "Bang!"


    The second hand''s body was directly broken, and the ice flew everywhere, clattering for a while, scattered around.


    Anthony''s heart also thumped, jumping very light.


    "Just want to break his arm."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "sorry, my hands are slippery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anthony was stunned for a long time, held back for a while, and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "Ah, you can say so."


    Li Fan responded with a smile, and Anthony was silent again.


    "I''m not very patient. Tell me, where are the Parker family?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I won''t be threatened by you, yellow monkey!"


    Anthony said viciously.


    "Hmm, bold."


    Li Fan was not angry either. He stood there with his hands on his back. Suddenly, a emerald bug crawled out of his neck. The bug is about as long as a finger, and its whole body is like Jasper, crystal clear, like jade. Looking carefully, I found that it was a small mantis, gesturing its pair of blades at Anthony, which seemed very imposing.


    It was obviously a bug, but I don''t know why, but it made Anthony''s heart jump wildly, and his hair stood up.


    "Introduce it, this is jade Mantis."


    The little bug is one of Li Fan''s seven emotions and six desires, and the others are given to those girls. Li Fan still keeps this jade mantis and keeps it with vitality.


    Jade Mantis has other wonderful functions besides planting poison insects for women.


    "Go, Xiaoyu, have a good time with Mr. Anthony."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, the jade Mantis immediately spread its wings, turned into a green light, and jumped onto Anthony''s shoulder.


    Anthony turned his head, but he couldn''t see the jade Mantis at all. He could only feel something moving in the neck, itching and painful, which made him panic.


    "What is this? Take it away! Take it away!"


    "Ah, friend, are you ordering me?"


    Li Fan smiled again, and the smile was full of a terrible feeling, which made Anthony shudder.


    Anthony felt terrible for the first time. If his lower body hadn''t frozen, he might have peed out.


    p. S today''s second watch

 Chapter 1249

    1249 crooked ways


    "My jade mantis is is very picky. I only eat the best beef and mutton, and don''t touch it with water. It''s also hard for me to support it. If I only eat beef and mutton, I''ll admit it. But its favorite is human meat."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "what do you think is delicious about this human meat, especially the meat of you foreign devils? It smells bad."


    Anthony''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to give in to the yellow monkey, so he was strongly holding back his fear.


    "Xiaoyu, please taste it first. If it''s not delicious, remember to spit it out and don''t dirty your mouth."


    Li Fan''s words were humiliating. Li Fan doesn''t need to show mercy to such a racist guy. If it weren''t for getting some information out of his mouth, Li Fan would have solved this silly ratio together.


    Anthony felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, followed by a slight chewing sound.


    He wanted to scream. He was really afraid!


    However, you must not give in. There is a damn, inferior yellow man in front of you. How can you scream in front of him!


    "Take your time, don''t worry."


    Li Fan looked at his jade Mantis like a lover.


    "Someone once told me that the most delicious part of human meat is a piece of meat on the neck."


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    Anthony''s psychological defense had collapsed, and he screamed repeatedly, "let this thing roll down! Come on!"


    "Ignore him, Xiaoyu, you eat your food."


    Li Fan''s words fell, and Anthony felt that a piece of meat on his neck was forcibly torn off. He''s in pain. His eyes are black. He can''t wait to die!


    But he did not have the courage to die, nor the strength to resist Li Fan.


    "Eat slowly, Xiaoyu, don''t choke."


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone and opened the "King''s glory", "I''ll play a game of King''s glory first and see if I can get gold. Take your time and enjoy it."


    Although he doesn''t know what "King glory" is, Anthony thinks it should be some kind of mobile game. My God, when he finishes playing the game, he will be gnawed to the bone shelf, okay?


    "Stop playing, I said, I said!"


    Anthony confessed.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier? I just opened a set."


    Li Fan sighed, "twenty minutes, I''ll try to push as quickly as possible."


    In his ear was the sound of a small Mantis chewing meat. With the sharp pain of tearing, Anthony''s whole heart was about to collapse, and he wanted to crash to the ground.


    But his lower body was frozen, and he couldn''t even die. Bite your tongue and commit suicide? He doesn''t have the courage.


    "Please, I said, I''ll say anything. Please, let me go, please!"


    "What do you ask me to do, such a wretch?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyelids. "Wait until I finish playing. I''m such a bad person. I only know how to play games."


    "I am wrong, you are not inferior, you are an angel, God, and the great creator God! Please, save me, let me go, and blow me away as a bug!"


    "Look at you, why are you crying... Tut Tut, your nose is coming out, which is really too uncivilized."


    Li Fan sighed, "but I don''t want to force you. Forcing yourself is the most impolite thing."


    "No, no, you didn''t force me. I was cheap and wanted to tell you about the Parker family!"


    "Well, I''m a soft hearted person who likes the beauty of being a man."


    Li Fan nodded, "come on, how can I find Parker''s house?"


    "I, I will take you..."


    Anthony cried, "great you, please, give me this chance to work for you!"


    "No problem, then I promise you."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s so happily decided."


    "Praise you!"


    Antony is grateful and can''t wait to kneel down and kiss Li Fan.


    Li Fan was very satisfied with his attitude, affectionately patted his head, and then took back the jade Mantis.


    "Well, in view of your urgent attitude, let''s hurry."


    Li Fan waved at Lao Biao, "brother Biao, I''ll go with this friend first. Go back to Chinatown."


    "OK, brother, just leave it to me!"


    Lao Biao is happy. This time, Chinatown is basically no problem.


    Awesome!


    Li Fan evaporated the ice on Anthony with his vitality, and sealed his blood by the way, so as not to lose too much blood and die. After all, it was someone who needed it temporarily. Li Fan also threw him a rejuvenation pill to eat in his stomach and treat his trauma. Jade Mantis''s lower mouth was also very measured, and there was no fatal injury, nor did it cause massive bleeding.


    "Wipe the blood and get on the road."


    "Yes, sir, you are too kind. My worship of you is like a surging river, continuous..."


    After getting on a Mercedes Benz, Li Fan handed Anthony a towel. Anthony was so excited that he took the towel with both hands that he almost knelt down and licked Li Fan''s toes.


    "Brother... Can you concentrate on driving?"


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, I was wrong."


    Anthony hurriedly turned his head again, looked at the steering wheel, and drove wholeheartedly, afraid of distraction.


    "Ask you something."


    "Adult, you ask! My brain was born to serve you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fan can''t stand it anymore. Is this guy still turned into a pervert by himself now


    "OK, good performance."


    Li Fan motioned to him, "just tell me, does the Parker family really have vampires?"


    "My Lord, I really don''t know this."


    Anthony hurriedly replied with a look of panic, "I''m just a small role below... I only know a Parker family, who usually arranges my work. I''ve heard all the legends about the Parker family, and I haven''t seen them with my own eyes."


    "Well, it''s okay, don''t be afraid. Then tell me, who is the Parker family you''ve met?"


    "His name is William Parker."


    Anthony answered without hesitation, "I heard that he is an illegitimate son of the Parker family. Because the Parker family requires pure blood, he can''t get on the table and can only do some dirty work for the Parker family in private. He is responsible for Chinatown. He wants this street to fight for some status for himself."


    "I see."


    Li Fan already knows in his heart that since he is an ambitious guy, it''s easy to do.


    Dealing with the enemy does not necessarily mean violence. Sometimes, some heresy is also very useful.


    "Your Excellency, the villa where William lives is ahead."


    Anthony pointed forward, "he is very vigilant. If he sees me coming, he will be interrogated by his men for a long time. If you believe me, please hide in the trunk, and I will bring you to William!"

 Chapter 1250

    1250 talk about cooperation


    Anthony''s statement made Li Fan ponder for a moment.


    It has to be said that this method has certain dangers. Anthony, in particular, has just been perverted by himself. Although he seems to be very towards himself now, there is inevitably a murderous opportunity in his heart!


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan still promised to come down. In order to see Liu Xiaowan, he could take risks.


    "My Lord, I''ll grievance you first."


    Anthony stopped the car, went to the back and opened the trunk. Li Fan went inside. The boot space was quite large, but it was very stuffy.


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. We''ll be there in a moment."


    Li Fan felt the car continue to drive, shaking slightly.


    After a while, the car stopped again, and Li Fan heard someone asking outside.


    "Anthony, why are you back?"


    "I''ll report on the goods."


    Anthony answered.


    "OK, go in."


    The car was released and continued to drive in.


    The yard of this villa is not very big. The car didn''t drive far in and stopped again. The lid of the trunk was opened again, and Guangming was put into Li Fan''s eyes again, with a respectful face.


    "Here you are, my Lord!"


    Anthony pointed to the villa in front, "William lives here, and I can only send you here! From now on, I will no longer be a gangster. I will work hard and do good deeds!"


    "OK, let''s go, you."


    Li Fan has no energy to talk to Anthony anymore. He waves his hand and lets Anthony leave.


    If Anthony is a freshman, he drives a Mercedes Benz and turns around and runs.


    "William Parker."


    Li Fan glanced at the villa close in front of him. "I want to see what the hell is with you Parker family."


    When he walked into Parker''s house, he saw a password lock next to a communicator connected to a camera. If you ring the doorbell, it may disturb the people inside.


    Li Fan felt that when he first came to visit, he should be polite and should not disturb the owner of the house. Therefore, he lifted his foot and kicked it on the door, directly kicking the door panel of the villa seven or eight meters away.


    "Who?"


    Sitting on the sofa in the room are two strong bodyguards in suits. They directly took P90 out of their arms, aimed at Li Fan and were about to fire.


    However, Li Fan grabbed a dragon and held a strong man in front of him over a distance of 45 meters.


    "Tu Tu!"


    The bullet hit the strong man and shot him into a hole, but Li Fan was safe and sound. When the other side ran out of bullets, Li Fan''s palm bounced again, and the body was shot out again, hitting the man opposite, knocking him down.


    Li Fan picked up P90 that fell at his feet, held it in his hands, pulled the trigger, fired several rounds, and killed the rest of the strong man.


    Several strong men ran down the stairs, each holding P90. But Li Fan stood in the living room, and with the remaining bullets, he shot each of them. Although Li Fan''s marksmanship was not very good, he had strong arms, stood there, shot at a fixed point, and shot all the bodyguards who came down the stairs, lying in a pool of blood.


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan threw away P90 with empty bullets. "It''s faster to use a gun as expected."


    "Who dares to make trouble at Parker''s house!"


    A young voice came from the loudspeaker next to him, which sounded about thirty years old.


    "William Parker?"


    Li Fan sat on the sofa, crossing his legs, "why, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "If it''s a noble guest, I naturally have a way to entertain."


    William''s voice continued to spread, "but your excellency came uninvited and killed so many of my subordinates. Can''t you be a guest?"


    "For me, it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy. It depends on your choice."


    Li Fan picked up a bottle of red wine next to him. He was not polite. He poured a glass and drank it himself.


    "Although hospitality is bad, the wine is good."


    "Just say what it means."


    "It''s not good to hide your head and show your tail?"


    Li Fan took a sip of red wine with a smile. "Why don''t you meet and talk?"


    "Since I''m invited, there''s no reason why I can''t come out to meet."


    William is also a brave man. When Li Fan said this, he actually walked down the stairs slowly and came to Li Fan''s sight.


    This is a blonde man in his thirties. His blue eyes are as beautiful as sapphires embedded in them.


    This man is very handsome. It seems that he can compete with Yan Kai. However, he also had a little feminine breath, which made Li Fan a little disliked.


    This kind of person, at a glance, knows that there is a shrewdness in his bones. If you cooperate with him, you may be playing with fire. But Li Fan likes to take risks. In order to find Liu Xiaowan, it doesn''t matter even if he seeks the skin of a tiger.


    "Mr. Li, right?"


    William doesn''t seem to be a racist. On the contrary, he also knows some news about Li Fan, "how did the famous bully think of coming here? Don''t you know that the United States has pressured you not to step into the territory here?"


    "What does his pressure have to do with me?"


    Li Fan smiled casually, "don''t you think I''m still on this land today?"


    "It''s worthy of being a bully. It really deserves its reputation."


    William''s eyes tightened slightly, not angry.


    "However, this is Parker''s territory, and it''s not your turn to be presumptuous."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Fan looked at William. "Are you joining hands with me to become the patriarch of the Parker family, or are you trying to kill me here, even if it takes your own life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was silent for a moment.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "I want Liu Xiaowan."


    Li Fan answered directly.


    "Liu Xiaowan? Are you her classmate in China?"


    "I''m his man."


    Li Fan''s answer made William look shocked for the first time.


    William can''t be surprised. Who is Liu Xiaowan? She should never have a man she likes!


    She knows what it means if this person appears!


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    William looked at Li Fan carefully. "Your appearance will harm two people."


    "Tell me about Liu Xiaowan first."


    Li fan can see that William has the intention to cooperate. But he didn''t say it clearly, and Li Fan didn''t puncture it. This kind of thing is tacit.


    As long as he is willing to mention Liu Xiaowan to himself, the willingness of the two people to cooperate is equal to reaching an agreement.


    "Clean up these people."


    William stretched out his hand and made an invitation to Li Fan, "I like Chinese culture, especially a book called the romance of the Three Kingdoms. But there are many ancient texts that I can''t understand. Why don''t you ask Mr. Li to come to my study and help me interpret them?"

 Chapter 1251

    1251 negotiation alliance


    William opened a book on the bookcase on the second floor, and the door immediately slid aside, revealing a secret room inside. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Mr. Li, please come in."


    William made an invitation gesture.


    Without hesitation, Li Fan walked directly into the secret room. William followed, and the bookcase slowly closed again.


    Inside is a very spacious room, about more than 50 square meters, with only two simple sofas in it, which seems to be used for secret talks.


    "Mr. William, I have been prepared."


    Li Fan sat casually on the sofa.


    "To put it another way, I think Mr. Li is really brave."


    William took out a bottle of precious wine from a small wine cabinet next to him and poured half a glass for them.


    "Anyway, this is also the enemy''s place. Unexpectedly, I entered this kind of secret room without scruple. Are you really not afraid of my design to frame you?"


    "Not afraid."


    Li Fan took a sip of this red wine, which was much better than the bottle outside. It seems that William is also a wine lover. Unfortunately, I don''t know wine and I can''t feel it.


    "It doesn''t matter what tricks you have. Once you feel dangerous, I''ll kill everyone here."


    "It''s really different from ordinary people."


    William looked at Li Fan a few more times, "it''s convenient to talk here, in your Chinese words, but it doesn''t matter."


    "It seems that you still know a lot about Chinese culture."


    Li Fan was a little surprised to hear William speak to himself in fluent Chinese.


    "I''m different from the traditional Parker family. I like Chinese culture."


    William Parker gently tapped the table with his fingers and said slowly, "the Parker family are old. They are high above the world, but they can''t see the current situation. The world is no longer centered on the United States, and the development speed of China has shocked everyone. The Parker family has always wanted to suppress the development of China, but as we have seen, it is impossible."


    William looked at Li Fan, "but now, they are doing quite well. Even your Wulin has been destroyed, haven''t they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a moment, and William was right.


    The destruction of the Chinese Wulin was all caused by the agreement between the Chinese doves and the US emperor. If the Dragon God 1 was not about to go to heaven, I''m afraid China would really be restrained by the US emperor in the future. The struggle between hawks and doves in China is also a sword.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Li Fan looked at William. "The Parker family doesn''t care about your blood. No matter how hard you try, they won''t appreciate it. Am I right?"


    "That''s right."


    William nodded. In this study, neither of them was hiding or tucking in, and they took out anything to say.


    "But I can''t fight them."


    William sighed, "I''m just a hybrid, and my strength is not very strong."


    "Are you... Really vampires?"


    Although it''s presumptuous, you still have to ask clearly.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it, we are."


    William said without hesitation, "the Parker family has existed for more than a thousand years. We came from Britain and first logged in this place. From the beginning of the war of independence, to the later civil war, World War I, World War II... It can be said that behind these wars, our family is leading."


    "Endless life... How long have you lived?"


    "I haven''t been here long, only more than 30 years."


    William laughed, "I''m the son of Sam Parker and an ordinary human woman. I''m half blood. I won''t wake up the ability of the blood clan until I''m 25 years old. And the Liu Xiaowan you know is about to be 25 years old. According to the rules of the family, when she''s 25 years old, she must return home and complete the blood alliance."


    "But isn''t she twenty-five this year?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s not twenty-five. But a while ago, when an elder of the Parker family came to China, he found that she was no longer a virgin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was slightly speechless.


    "Can you find it?"


    "Our blood clan has unique ability, which can be judged by the taste of blood."


    William''s words made Li Fan feel strange. This vampire has this ability!


    "Don''t be too curious. After all, the blood of virgins is our favorite."


    William stretched out his hand and pointed to a bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet next to him. However, the color in the red wine is a little special, which seems to be thicker.


    "Is this blood?"


    "Virgin blood."


    William said, "I have a blood slave. When she goes out, I will collect some blood and taste it when necessary."


    Blood clan... Blood slaves


    Li Fan felt that he seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    "If there were no blood slaves, the blood clan would have to go out to hunt. However, only the lowest blood beasts would go out to hunt."


    "Blood beast?"


    "It''s just some guys who have failed to convert vampires. It''s not worth mentioning."


    William seems to hate these guys.


    "In short, for the Parker family, impure blood is a taboo! Like Liu Xiaowan, I am the illegitimate son of invisible people."


    William continued, "for these illegitimate children, it is already a pure family and a disgrace to the Parker family. Liu Xiaowan is even having an affair with other humans, so she was recalled to the family in advance and will be punished by the family."


    "What punishment?"


    Li Fan''s heart jumped wildly. He was worried about Liu Xiaowan''s safety. If anything happens to her, she will wash the Parker family!


    "I don''t know, but it''s not time yet. For the Parker family, tradition is the most important thing. According to tradition, punishing the hybrids in the family must be when the moon hides."


    "In other words, is it the first day of the first month?"


    The first day of the first lunar month in China is the new moon.


    "Well, are you talking about your Chinese lunar calendar?"


    William nodded, "that''s the day. If you calculate, there are seven or eight days?"


    "Six days."


    Li Fan glanced at his mobile phone and left him little time.


    "William, help me save Xiao Wan, and I''ll help you pave the way to the top. You''re right. The Parker family is too traditional. They can''t keep up with this era. This family should be managed by you."


    "My friend, I like your idea very much. But the Parker family is not as simple as you think. This family has developed for thousands of years, from top to bottom, with many masters. Others don''t say, it''s al Parker alone. This is the first generation patriarch of our Parker family, the Prince of blood! He and the previous four generations of patriarchs have retired and become the four princes in the family. The fifth generation head of the family, that is, Liu Xiaowan''s father, Peter Parker, he controls the Parker family now, and is still at the level of Duke! "

 Chapter 1252

    1252 birth control vampires


    Judging from William''s attitude now, he is sure to ally with Li Fan. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "My father, Sam Parker, is the right-hand man of Archduke Peter. At present, he also has the strength of the Duke."


    Listening to his introduction of the family, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Your blood clan level is the same as that of the Western aristocracy?"


    "Well, male Marquis and son-in-law, up is the Duke, and then the prince. According to legend, there is a more powerful Queen level, who is the ancestor of vampires."


    "The ancestor of vampires? Isn''t it Dracula?"


    "Haha, that''s just a rumor. Among our blood clan, there are different legends. The one who created our blood clan is a beautiful woman. She created the whole family with her own blood, which is a real ancestor vampire. And Al Parker, is a rare first generation blood clan, and their blood is very pure."


    "You are the fifth generation... What level are you?"


    "I''m just a little viscount."


    William shrugged his shoulders. "The Parker family has a lot of valuable materials to improve their strength, but it''s a pity that they won''t give me this kind of hybrid."


    "Don''t worry, this family will be yours in the future. At that time, all resources will be at your disposal."


    "Why did you choose to cooperate with me instead of destroying the Parker family?"


    "You also said that the Parker family is not simple. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Besides, I want to save people. Without your help, killing people can be done, but saving people is difficult."


    "Mr. Li is a good reason. I accept it."


    William nodded, "I am willing to be Mr. Li''s most loyal ally, and I can even make a blood oath."


    "Why, aren''t you afraid I''ll fool you?"


    "Life is a gamble!"


    Hearing Li Fan''s question, William immediately said, "I think that when the early Mr. al faced a choice, he also thought so, so he chose to become a blood clan. Now, it''s time for me to choose."


    "Well, I won''t let you regret it."


    Li Fan looked at William with two flashes of light in his eyes.


    "I, Li Fan, have always tried my best to intervene with my friends... But there is a word to say in front. Who wants to be the enemy of me? I promise he will die ugly!"


    "It''s against us."


    William picked up his glass and said, "cheers to our friendship."


    "Cheers."


    William is very interesting and ambitious. It''s hard for him to climb up in Parker''s house alone. He is a smart man. I hope he can keep his wisdom.


    "Go on to the topic we just talked about."


    William put down his glass and pointed out the window, "as I said, the Parker family is blood. We are creatures that embrace darkness, and the sun will do us some harm."


    "The sun will kill you?"


    "That won''t happen, but it will greatly weaken our strength. Blood clan evolved through cultivating blood lineage and dark forces. The higher the level of blood clan, the more afraid of the sun. But the newborn, or blood clan like me, whose strength is not very strong, the sun doesn''t have a great impact on us. So to say, if I don''t wear some sunscreen, standing in the sun, I will feel some tingling on my skin."


    "What about blood princes like al?"


    "He is miserable. If he is exposed to the sun, he will be weakened to the point that he is inferior to a baby, and he even has no strength to walk. As I said, blood and darkness are the sources of our strength. If we lack these, we will not be able to survive."


    "What about blood slaves?"


    "It''s a kind of charm."


    William explained, "we use this magic on human beings to make them willing to become our slaves and feed us with their blood."


    "Is it a little cruel?"


    "No, because they are blood slaves, we won''t kill them. Moreover, human beings have sound hematopoietic function. Similarly, raising one or two blood slaves can meet our daily needs. And the more blood slaves, the faster the growth of strength. However, the life span of blood slaves is the same as that of human beings. After all, they are not blood families. So after they die, we have to change blood slaves. Sometimes, it takes a long time It''s hard to avoid feelings. Like Liu Xiaowan, and I, are the remaining descendants of the fourth generation and blood slaves. "


    "So it is... Blood clan is really an interesting family."


    "We don''t have many people. The Parker family has more than 100 vampires, large and small."


    "It took more than a thousand years to cultivate such a few people?"


    "The Parker family attaches great importance to their ancestry and is not allowed to create new blood families casually."


    William shrugged his shoulders, "a good family must do a good job in family planning. About Liu Xiaowan..."


    William was about to talk about what Li Fan wanted to hear most when a small red light lit up on the wall.


    "It''s the family."


    William raised his eyebrows. "They seldom come. I guess they have dirty work to do."


    He put the glass back on the table and looked at Li Fan again.


    "Just wait here. There is a monitor on the wall. If you don''t trust me, you can watch my every move."


    William deliberately pointed to a row of surveillance videos on the wall.


    "Ah, I''m at ease with you. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll wait for you."


    Li Fan said so. When William came downstairs, he stared at the monitor without blinking.


    William is a little too clever. If you want to communicate with him, you need to observe for a while.


    As the saying goes, it is necessary to harm others and prevent others.


    In the monitor, William went down the stairs and came to the living room.


    A bald man with white skin came in. He was wearing a black suit and seemed to have some identity.


    After the man came in, he stared at the blood on the ground before he could wipe it clean.


    "Dealt with several disobedient servants."


    William wiped his hands with a handkerchief and walked to his bald head. "Sam, what are you doing here? I don''t remember inviting you."


    "Boy, pay attention to the attitude of talking to me!"


    Sam''s bald head suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a blood whip flew out and wrapped around William''s neck, turning his face white. The thugs around only looked at it, and no one dared to come forward to help.


    "You dirty hybrid, if you dare to talk to me in this tone again, I will tear your neck and decorate my kennel with your skull!"


    "Sorry, Sam..."


    William''s neck was loosened. He took two steps backwards, rubbed his neck, and apologized, "I was too impulsive just now, and I''m in a bad mood today."


    "That has nothing to do with me!"


    Sam snorted coldly, and his nose vented, "if I hadn''t given you a job, I wouldn''t have come to a stinky place like you!"

 Chapter 1253

    1253 first task


    "If you have any work, just tell me."


    "That''s about the same."


    Looking at William''s respectful manner, Sam nodded with satisfaction.


    He tidied up his tie and then said, "it needs Alba''s head on it. How about it? When can I have it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was silent for a moment, and Sam raised his hand as a blood whip. William''s face was stained with blood. He stepped back and half knelt on the ground.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    "Sam... Sir... Alba is a famous hunter..."


    PA!


    Another whip hit William''s mouth. His lips were torn, but healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "What I want is working time, not listening to your useless and cheap excuses!"


    Sam shouted, "you lazy bastard! If it weren''t for Duke Sam''s face, I would break your head with my own hands!"


    "Then give me a month..."


    PA!


    Another whip.


    William frowned, but did not cry a pain.


    "Bastard, do you think it''s childbirth? A month? Give you three days to bring Alba''s head to me! Otherwise, I''ll hand over your head!"


    With that, Sam turned and left the villa. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    While going out, he was still muttering.


    "Dirty bastard, dirty my hands..."


    William slowly stood up straight. He was one meter eight tall. When he stood up, he was slender. Such a handsome blonde is definitely an existence that makes women crazy.


    "Can''t you see it in the monitor?"


    William didn''t look back and asked.


    "I like the front row."


    Li Fan pressed his hands on the guardrail on the second floor and looked at William below. "It seems that you are really not popular in the family."


    "You don''t have to laugh at me. Your Liu Xiaowan used to be treated like this in the family."


    William is indeed a talent, and a word ignited Li Fan''s anger.


    "I will deal with those who have beaten Xiaowan one by one."


    Li Fan sneered, "thank you for reminding me."


    "It''s all I have to do, my dear ally."


    William bowed slightly to Li Fan.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Tell me, who is Alba?"


    "Orcs, the sworn enemy of our blood clan."


    William introduced another dark race to Li Fan, "alba is one of the best. A werewolf called hunter, you should have heard it in novels."


    "That''s all..."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that another group of light knights would have several classes and races.


    "These orcs are strong and brutal. Werewolves, in particular, like to hunt our blood clan. Only werewolves who have killed blood clan, can be called hunters!"


    William said, "they can smell us from a hundred meters away, so they can easily find our position. For thousands of years, werewolves and blood races have been fighting, but no one can take advantage of anything. The gods seem to be fair. They created blood races and orcs, and let them fight each other, so as to ensure that no one dominates the world and makes human beings have nowhere to live."


    "What about humans, they can''t deal with your blood clan?"


    "Of course there is."


    William is equal to Li Fan''s blood clan Baidu.


    "They are called cross knights, specializing in hunting dark races. However, in recent years, cross Knights have become less and less, anyway, I haven''t seen them."


    "Is Alba good?"


    Li Fan felt that it was time to do something for his allies.


    "Very powerful."


    William''s tone was very dignified, "there are no less than ten blood clan who died in his hands. I heard that the count of a blood clan died in his hands a while ago. With my strength, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent at all."


    "Then your clan sent you to die."


    "You''re right. They don''t care about my life or death."


    William sighed, "I''m also careful and dare not make mistakes, so I live to this day. And Liu Xiaowan is a little lucky. She is the woman of the patriarch, so she can have the opportunity to study in China and avoid family disputes before awakening. However, it''s a pity that you hurt her."


    "How can it be called harm?"


    Li Fan denied William''s statement, "Xiao Wan is gentle and sunny. She shouldn''t be a person living in the dark. I will save her and keep her away from the claws of the blood clan."


    "I hope you can do it."


    William touched the slight scar left on his lips, "blood clan... It''s more like a curse. But, Mr. Li, are we going to solve the matter in front of us first?"


    "Well, I''ll help you get rid of that alba."


    Now that he has formed an alliance, Li Fan will not be vague, "where is he?"


    "You can think well, he is a very powerful werewolf."


    William, out of kindness, reminded Li Fan, "they are strong and strong, and usually take a few companions. If we want to defeat alba, we''d better call some people first..."


    "No, just the two of us."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to make too much noise. He''s afraid of being detected by the Parker family and hurting Liu Xiaowan.


    "You... Are you kidding? Just the two of us? Go hunting a group of werewolves?"


    Even William thinks Li Fan is a little crazy.


    "I just explained to you... Even the count died in Alba''s hands! Not to mention, with some of his companions..."


    "Will I hurt you?"


    Li Fan laughed, "just follow me, and then you have to help me inquire about Xiao Wan''s news."


    "If I take back Alba''s head, it will be a great achievement. At that time, I may have a chance to go to dawn castle. That is Peter Parker''s hometown. When I get there, I will be able to find Liu Xiaowan."


    Obviously, it''s a blood clan. The place where Li Fan lives is called Liming castle. Li Fan especially wants to complain about roast.


    "Come on, come on, where''s alba."


    "Don''t worry, my friend, I''ll naturally find out."


    William took out his mobile phone with a smile, "as a half blood vampire who can live to today, I have my own means. Especially in intelligence work, I did a good job."


    It seemed that he sent a message. After a while, he pointed his mobile phone at Li Fan and showed a picture on it.


    Above is a tavern, with a black motorcycle hanging on the top.


    "Is this?"


    "The tire bar is a place where motorcyclists gather."


    William pointed to the photo, "alba is also a motorcycle enthusiast. At this time, he should drink here."


    "What are you waiting for? He should leave after drinking. Let''s go quickly!"

 Chapter 1254

    1254 bad start


    After Li Fan arrived in the United States, he was basically not idle and fought all the way. But now he is close to the Parker family. As long as he goes deep into it, he can find his beloved Liu Xiaowan.


    Tire bar, this bar is located on the side of a highway outside Los Angeles. The road culture in the United States is relatively prosperous. For a country without tolls, choosing to drive out and enjoy the scenery along the way has become a choice for the American people.


    The tire bar is also famous in this area. Why is it famous? It''s because it''s a professional locomotive bar. Except for the driver driving the locomotive, no other guests are welcome here.


    Li Fan followed William, and the two of them didn''t get a motorcycle. They directly sat in a black Mercedes Benz and soon drove out of Los Angeles and onto the highway.


    "Try not to be impulsive when you get there. Everything depends on my arrangement."


    When William was in the car, he gave Li Fan thousands of instructions.


    "OK, it''s your place anyway. It''s up to you."


    "That''s good. I guess there should be other hunters besides alba."


    William has always been very confident in intelligence, "according to the information I received, Alba has several masters around him, so it''s better not to fight them easily. I think of a way to lead Alba out. If it''s the two of us, maybe we can kill him together!"


    William''s various plans, including how to lead people out and how to kill him, are detailed and clear. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Li Fan listened nearby and didn''t express any opinions. Quan should agree.


    The tire bar is not far from Los Angeles. After two people drove for about an hour, they could see a big tire on the roof of a building.


    "That''s it."


    William stretched out his hand. "See that tire?"


    "So big, of course."


    Li fanxin said that William was still a broken mouth.


    "Yes, that''s it. Wait for me in the car later, and I''ll lead the guy out."


    "No."


    Li Fan reminded William, "there is a flaw in your plan, a serious flaw."


    "What?"


    "It''s the smell on your body. As long as you are within 100 meters, Alba will immediately find you. It should be you waiting in the car 100 meters away. I''ll lead out that alba."


    "This doesn''t work. You''re not familiar with the culture here, which may cause the other party''s vigilance."


    William took out a small bottle and sprayed it on himself twice. "This is a potion to confuse the werewolf''s smell. It works after spraying it. Don''t worry, at least I''m your ally. How can I come up with an unreliable plan?"


    This broken mouth... Li Fan is also drunk.


    "Let''s go in together and stay outside. I''ll be bored."


    Li Fan seems to be complaining.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter if you go in, but don''t mess around."


    William seems to have nothing to do with Li Fan, especially since the two sides have just formed an alliance. He also wants to show it in front of Li Fan.


    As a blood Viscount, he also has some power.


    "Well, it all depends."


    Li Fan also wants to see William''s ability. This is just an opportunity. He and William parked near the tire bar. American roads have no guardrails, so parking is more convenient.


    "After you go in, don''t make any trouble."


    William reminded Li Fan again and again, and then pushed open the door of the bar.


    Once inside, there are dim lights. A long bar, several strong men in motorcycle clothes sitting in the bar. These strong men are white and black. As soon as William and Li Fan entered, they put down their glasses at the same time, turned around and stared at them. Li Fan was a little flustered.


    These guys are not all gay, are they?


    At that moment, Li Fan didn''t know why he had such an idea.


    "Boss, give me a whisky."


    "We don''t welcome other guests here."


    Even the bartender is a muscular man. Li Fan feels that this should not be a bar, but a gym.


    As the saying goes, don''t drink when driving, don''t drive when drinking. It''s not good for the motorcyclists here to go out by bike after drinking wine one by one, isn''t it? But Li Fan kept his agreement with William and kept these words in his heart.


    "I''m also very interested in locomotives."


    William hurriedly said, "I''m going to buy my first Harley recently. One of my uncles told me to ask Alba here and he would recommend me the best car."


    "There''s nothing here, Alba. Hurry up!"


    The bartender seems to want to drive William away.


    "Oh, well, it''s disappointing."


    William sighed and turned to the door. But just then, the door of the bar was slammed shut. A man in a black leather jacket was blocking the door. He was holding a wine bottle in one hand and an axe in the other hand, looking at William thoughtfully.


    "I''m alba. Are you looking for me?"


    "You, what do you want..."


    William looked nervous. "I just came to ask you for help..."


    "Don''t think I can''t smell you."


    Alba sneered, "think we can hide our sense of smell with this kind of thing? It''s ridiculous. Blood bugs, leave your head here."


    "Shit..."


    William''s expression changed a little, "it''s a mistake..."


    The original purpose was to lead Alba out, but unexpectedly, now it has become a deep wolf''s den!


    "Li Fan, I''ll cover for you. Go quickly."


    William turned pale and said to Li Fan, "this is my mistake. I shouldn''t drag you in."


    "Come on, everyone is an ally. If something happens to you, I''ll cover you up."


    Li Fan waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "Do you have a deep friendship with me here?"


    Alba played with his axe. "None of you can leave today. Brothers, let''s start."


    While talking, several strong men around all put down their glasses and stood up. Everyone stared covetously, as if they were going to devour Li Fan alive.


    "Alba, this is between us. He is just an ordinary man. Let him go."


    William said to alba.


    "Yo Yo, bug, are you mistaken?"


    Alba whistled, "I''m not your little dog. Do you want me to listen to you? What''s the matter with ordinary people? Should I kill less? Their blood and meat are also delicious. Let''s have a meat dinner today!"


    With that, Alba took off and threw his axe directly at them!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The axe was spinning in the air, and the wind broke through the air. It was very frightening!

 Chapter 1255

    1255 William''s Spray


    But as soon as William stretched out his hand, he was very fast and directly grabbed the axe in his hand.


    "Don''t underestimate the blood clan, son of a bitch."


    William said, and his other hand stretched out to release his blood magic.


    The blood clan has two kinds of power. By sucking darkness, it can get the speed beyond ordinary people. The other is blood magic. Each blood clan can transform its own blood into a special weapon. The former Sam Parker, his blood magic is a whip. William''s blood magic is a blood red chain. The chain flew out, wrapped around a big man, pulled him to the ground and pulled him in front of him. At the same time, the axe in William''s hand fell and cut off the man''s head.


    "There seems to be some seed!"


    Alba was not afraid, but laughed, "your head will be a good exhibit!"


    With that, Alba''s body suddenly began to expand, and his upper body clothes were directly torn to pieces. His face has also grown longer, and along with his body, white hair has grown. The guy turned directly into more than two meters tall, stretched out a pair of claws, and stared at William with red eyes.


    The strong men around also trembled a few times, and soon tore up their coats and turned into werewolves. But they are all black and shiny.


    In a bar, there can be more than a dozen werewolves standing, all of whom are grinning and drooling, waiting for Li Fan to share their food.


    "Awesome, so many werewolves."


    Li Fan looked at it and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Be careful, they are powerful creatures that surpass human beings!"


    A werewolf rushed over when William was talking. It was very fast. Its hands and feet were used together on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it ran to the two of them and pounced fiercely!


    William immediately threw out the chain, which spun in front of him and condensed into a ball, forming a shield. The werewolf bumped into it and was blocked out.


    "Bang!"


    The chain was smashed and fell to the ground.


    "Damn..."


    William was sweating, "there are too many black haired werewolves here..."


    "Hehe, you''d better give up resistance."


    Alba is a white haired werewolf. He holds his arms and looks at the two people who are like trapped animals, constantly sneering, "you are just a Viscount, and you are not our opponent at all."


    When talking, a werewolf appeared behind William, opened his mouth and bit William''s neck!


    William had no time to react, while Li Fan suddenly shot. He stretched out his left palm and grabbed it directly on the werewolf''s huge head.


    "Die."


    Li Fan shook his hand, shook up the werewolf''s huge body, smashed it in front of him, and directly smashed the table in front of him. The werewolf fell heavily, his body was covered with blood, and the sawdust from the table plunged into his skin. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Li Fan turned around and kicked off a close werewolf''s calf. At the same time, he slapped him on the head while he fell.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp explosion, the werewolf''s head was directly beaten into pieces.


    "You, who are you?"


    The arrogance on Alba''s face is gone. This guy with Oriental face is obviously an expert!


    "Mr. werewolf, can I borrow something from you?"


    "Borrow what?"


    "Let me borrow your head."


    When Li Fan was talking, he already appeared in front of Alba. Alba reacted almost subconsciously. He hurriedly raised his arm to cover his neck. But at this moment, Li Fan appeared behind him, and a cold voice also sounded in his ear.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan''s hand knife passed all over Alba''s neck, and his head flew into the air under the impact of blood. Then William locked it with a chain and dragged it back to his hand.


    "Unexpectedly... So easy?"


    William was a little surprised and looked at the head held in his hand.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to lend me a head?"


    Li Fan looked around for a week, and the werewolves around him retreated.


    "Well, that''s good. William, let''s go."


    "OK..."


    William followed Li Fan honestly and walked out of the bar with him. This time, no one dared to stop them.


    "I knew you were so good... I thought of some better ideas."


    William held his head in one hand and touched his chin with the other, as if thinking about something.


    "I have to think about how to use your power."


    "Hey, did you take me as a tool?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly as he sat in the car.


    "How could it be? We are a firm ally."


    William said solemnly, "your strength can at least be comparable to that of a vampire above the Duke!"


    "Really? Then it seems that werewolves are very weak."


    Li Fan asked casually.


    "Alba is not the best werewolf. The most powerful werewolves are all red hairs."


    William introduced, "and among the orcs, werewolves are not the most ferocious. It''s just that werewolves like collective hunting, so they are very powerful. Among the known orcs, the strongest should be the lion clan. They are the kings of the orcs and live in Norwegian castles. The royal clan, naturally, has a place where the royal clan lives."


    "What a strange world."


    Li Fan was more curious, "won''t these orcs have an impact on mankind?"


    "The orcs are an ancient race. They have made an agreement with humans and signed a non aggression treaty. In the early years, the orcs did invade humans, but the human cross knights were so powerful that they almost slaughtered the orcs! Therefore, the orcs finally surrendered and signed this'' cross treaty ''with humans, promising never to take the initiative to attack humans. Orcs like alba, who hunt and kill humans privately, will have an'' arbitration committee ''to deal with him People. "


    "It seems that every world has its own rules."


    Li Fan nodded, "I understand."


    "With it this time, we can also enter the castle as we wish."


    William pointed to the head in the trunk. "Sam, that guy, I won''t let him take credit alone."


    "As a Parker, can''t you even enter the family castle?"


    Li Fan stared at William.


    "Dirty hybrids cannot enter the castle unless allowed."


    William laughed bitterly. "This is the rule. Otherwise, why would I live in the villa outside?"


    "Do you have a way to take me in?"


    "Naturally."


    William was elated, "I don''t always make a mistake. Then, as my blood slave, you will enter the castle of the Parker family with me."


    "Blood slave? Are you going to bite me?"


    "No, no, no, I have a bottle of spray here. You see, just spray it on your body!"


    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 1256

    1256 hurry up


    William is an unreliable guy. Li Fan really doesn''t believe his so-called spray!


    "I began to doubt the correctness of the alliance with you..."


    Li Fan''s words made William nervous. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Dear Mr. Li! Please believe me... By the way, if you don''t believe in spray, you might as well use this."


    William said, taking an injection from his arms. Li Fan is also speechless. Is this guy hiding a dimension bag in his pocket?


    "What is this?"


    "This is our blood."


    William took a small injection and turned it in his hand. "As long as I give you a little injection, you will have my smell on your body. And this thing will not affect your body. The effect is about a day."


    "What do you keep this for?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Just in case."


    William shrugged his shoulders. "I like to prepare in advance. In your Chinese words, it''s called preparing for a rainy day!"


    "You really like Chinese culture."


    William said these idioms, like a treasure.


    "Of course!"


    William said proudly, "I also envy Liu Xiaowan. She can go to school in China. I also want to go. Unfortunately, I don''t have a patriarch as a father, so I can only stay and do dirty work for the Parker family."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can follow me later. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan said with a smile, "I can''t watch the Chinese Wulin collapse by those people. With your help, maybe I can give them a surprise."


    "It''s not enough to be a little Viscount if you want to be a parent of the Parker family."


    William sighed, "without strong strength, the people below will not obey us."


    "When you are in the top position, naturally there will be more resources for you to practice."


    Li Fanbai glanced at William, "didn''t you still be full of ambition before? Why did you hesitate again?"


    "It''s never wrong to be careful."


    William said, "especially seeing that you are so strong, I don''t want to hold you back."


    "Well, think about how to quickly enhance your strength?"


    Li Fan asked directly, "it''s also helpful for me to make you stronger."


    "The fastest way to make our blood clan stronger is to absorb powerful blood."


    William immediately said, "however, where is it so easy to get the master''s blood?"


    "Try mine?"


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and put it in front of William. At least he is also a person who has eaten a dragon. He belongs to a half dragon. If you absorb your own blood, you may have some effect.


    "This... Seems to be a way!"


    William was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Fan to make such a great sacrifice. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "But absorbing blood is not such a casual thing. I''ll inform Sam to come over tomorrow and get his head. Let''s try it tonight."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "however, I need you to give me a guarantee."


    "Don''t worry!"


    William has begun to use honorific words to Li Fan, "I will make a blood oath to you and never betray you!"


    "Well, remember, our interests are the same."


    "I am willing to protect the friendship with you!"


    William has put all his treasure on Li Fan. He is not a fool. He can see that Li Fan''s mind is not on the side of the US emperor. When he finds Liu Xiaowan, he will naturally leave this place. At that time, he will rule the Parker family. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to Li Fan''s interests, it''s OK.


    "Your car... Is it a little fast..."


    Li Fan felt that the speed was going to exceed God.


    "Ahaha... I just can''t wait..."


    William laughed twice.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and my blood may not be effective."


    "I''ll know then!"


    William really began to look forward to it.


    At the same time, in the Parker''s castle.


    In the basement, a coffin with bat patterns is standing in a blood pool. Peter Parker is wearing a black suit. He has lived for hundreds of years and is still a handsome boy.


    In the dark basement, he looked at the coffin in front of him, as if thinking about something.


    "If I were you, I would destroy this bastard."


    A figure dressed in black came out slowly from the dark. He looked at Peter with a gloomy face and said something slowly.


    "Anyway, she is my daughter."


    Peter put his hands in his pockets. "Blood is thicker than water."


    "It''s just a bastard, and it''s still a defiled bastard!"


    The man mercilessly mocked, "the Parker family''s blood has become more and more dirty. As the fifth generation patriarch, you should set an example!"


    "When she wakes up, I''ll let her marry Olaf."


    "Olaf Barr?"


    The man was slightly surprised, "the prince of the bar family?"


    "Yes, although it''s a small blood clan, I have a little friendship with Clark. As long as I say it, he should agree to the marriage."


    "Well, just drive this woman out of the Parker''s house."


    "Are you questioning the patriarch''s order by talking too much?"


    "As an elder, I have the right to supervise you. In short, deal with this woman quickly."


    "Since you are an elder, let''s solve the werewolf invasion first."


    Peter sneered, "or is your only ability to keep talking in my ear?"


    "Hum, my troops will naturally get rid of those beasts."


    The elder snorted coldly, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Hurry up, or your position as the fortress elder will be lost."


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his hand, the elder turned and left the basement.


    "Stupid."


    Peter''s face was full of disdain.


    "Dear daughter, you can''t die yet. After you are cleaned up, you are the tool for me to marry the bar family. When I master the bar family, my rights will naturally be more stable. The head of the blood clan should end in my generation. I will live forever, and maybe I will become a great blood clan God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A pair of eyes were staring at the scene in the dark. After Peter left, his eyes slowly closed.


    "So, I started?"


    In the secret room of William''s villa, he licked his lips, looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "Fuck, just suck blood, can''t you make it so weird?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding.


    "Yes, yes, I try to keep an ordinary mind."


    William first analyzed, "you at least have the strength above Duke. If I suck your blood, I may be a level stronger. Count, if I practice slowly, it will take me at least 20 years to reach this level."


    "Then suck it quickly and let your strength get stronger quickly."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and replaced his left hand, "hurry up, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1257

    1257 upgraded William


    "Then I''m welcome."


    At the thought of William, who could become an earl, I couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    He held Li Fan''s left arm, looked and looked, rubbed and rubbed, like a treasure.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve had enough, you need to suck quickly!"


    Li Fan is a little impatient.


    "Well, I''ll use it now."


    William opened his mouth and showed his fangs on his cheeks.


    He bit on Li Fan''s wrist and made Li Fan feel a slight pain.


    He could feel his skin was punctured and the blood began to be sucked away by William, with a feeling like being pricked and bled before.


    "Well..."


    William''s eyes lit up with red light, as if something was growing rapidly.


    He loosened Li Fan''s arm, then took two steps backwards, half knelt on the ground, and his body was slightly glowing with blood.


    "Good... Pain..."


    William''s face was full of blue veins, and he seemed very sad. Li Fan frowned. It was the first time he had seen this situation, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to call an ambulance for you?"


    Li Fan looked at William''s painful appearance and thought for a long time before he choked out such a sentence.


    "No, it''s okay, I''ll be fine..."


    William turned pale and responded to Li Fan, "I need some time... Eh..."


    It''s really painful to see William. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] but there was an unspeakable excitement in his eyes, as if this was the moment he wanted most.


    A pair of black wings suddenly grew behind William.


    This wing broke William''s skin and coat, and struggled out, like the fleshy wings of a bat. It was not very beautiful, with a little ferocious feeling.


    Li Fan stood there, observing the changes in William.


    He kept his eyes on it for fear of missing any detail.


    William''s blood light is getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, this is a secret room, and there is no light, otherwise it will bring them some unnecessary trouble.


    "William, how are you feeling?"


    This state lasted for about ten minutes. William had no strength at last and could only lie on the ground and twitch. The wings behind him also hung on the ground, as if he had lost strength.


    "Much better..."


    William didn''t talk much, but the pain seemed to be much weaker. Li Fan doesn''t know whether the pain has eased or whether he has been numb with pain.


    "How much has sensory power grown?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "A lot... Your blood is very strong... I have surpassed the count... Now I am evolving towards the Marquis state."


    "Marquis, it sounds very strong."


    Li Fan touched his chin and fell into meditation. It seems that his body is indeed dragon''s blood, otherwise he can''t let a blood clan grow so much.


    "Mr. Li... You are really strong... I feel my growth. This is a dream! I can''t take a rocket so fast!"


    William is very happy. The dragon blood has brought him great help! Unexpectedly, from the Viscount to the Marquis, it crossed a level!


    Li Fan knew that William was all right, so he sat beside him and tasted the black tea prepared by William in advance. Foreign black tea is a little different from domestic black tea. The way of drinking tea here is similar to drinking coffee, often with spices such as sugar. But now this drinking method is also popular in China. Many cafes have launched Earl Black tea, lemon tea, milk tea and so on. Chinese people are also happy to drink it.


    William''s black tea is not bad. Li Fan observes William''s situation while drinking tea. After more than half an hour, William was sweating all over. He slowly climbed up while wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    "Mr. Li... It''s ready..."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Marquis! Approach the Duke!"


    William was very excited, "Mr. Li, your blood is really great! If you have a chance, please let me drink more!"


    "Wipe, I''m not your blood slave. It''s enough to drink a little."


    Li Fan glared at William.


    "It''s really a little addictive..."


    William laughed, "and it helps you to make me stronger. How about this? Can Mr. Li provide me with some blood during the rescue of Xiaowan?"


    "OK... You greedy guy."


    At least the other party is also his own ally. It''s good to make him stronger.


    "Mr. Li... Have you considered becoming a blood clan?"


    William asked as he wiped his face clean.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m not a good human. Why should I be a bat?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "Mr. Li... Liu Xiaowan and I are all kindred, isn''t that appropriate..."


    "Also... But I really haven''t considered becoming a blood clan."


    Li Fan rejected William''s proposal, "there is nothing good in living in the dark."


    "Blood clan is a kind of glory, and it is accompanied by endless life."


    "Before, you complained to me that it was a curse?"


    Li Fan squinted at William. "Young man, your worldview has changed too fast?"


    "Cough... I''m getting stronger, so my self-confidence has also come up."


    William looked at Li Fan. "Mr. Li, do you want to fight with me and try my strength?"


    "Yes, I will show mercy."


    Li Fan said, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand ticking William, "come on."


    "Mr. Li! Don''t underestimate the power of the Marquis!"


    William seemed a little unconvinced. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a blood red chain immediately flew out, twining around Li Fan in an instant.


    William wanted to pull the chain, but found that Li Fan''s legs were rooted, standing there steadily, and his chain could not be pulled at all!


    "Eh?"


    William was a little surprised that his chain was unfavourable. When I was a Viscount, I could drag a cow with a chain. I''m a marquis now. My strength is more than ten times that of the past. A dozen cows can pull, but can''t pull a Mr. Li?


    It seems that Mr. Li is really a master


    "Is that all?"


    Li Fan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was also helpless, "Mr. Li... You are too strong..."


    "Nothing else but this?"


    "All that''s left is super speed and bullet time..."


    "What? Bullet time?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "is there still this ability?"


    "Yes, every blood clan above Marquis has the ability of bullet time. The stronger the strength, the slower the bullet time. But because it belongs to dark magic, it can only be used at night."


    "What about the Marquis and above? What are their abilities?"


    "The Duke has the dark grip!"


    William introduced, "Duke is even more powerful. His ability is..."

 Chapter 1258

    1258 everything is ready


    "Archduke can summon undead slaves!"


    William said with a little envy, "the prince can become a real Royal body! And the Queen''s words, I heard that she is extremely powerful, and her ability is the coming of night! As long as there is the queen, the blood clan is almost invincible!"


    "It sounds very powerful. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan knew the blood clan''s ability and nodded. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy will make you invincible in a hundred battles! Even if Li Fan is strong, but there are people outside, there are days outside. If he is too confident, he will be easily defeated!


    "Show me your bullet time?"


    "Well, how to perform this..."


    William thought for a moment and pointed to the water cup beside Li Fan.


    Li Fan felt some changes in his sight, and then William was quickly approaching himself. But he also has a little ability of bullet time. He can clearly see that William is rapidly approaching himself, and his hand is grasping at the cup beside him. William is confident and seems to be a little proud. At this time, Li Fan broke William''s chain with one effort, and then took the cup in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    William stopped his steps and looked at the cup in Li Fan''s hand strangely.


    "Your bullet time is quite useful."


    Li Fan took someone else''s cup and didn''t forget to boast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was a little depressed, but he also knew in his heart that Li Fan deliberately killed his spirit. He wanted to make himself understand that no matter whether he evolved into an earl or a marquis, his strength was still far inferior to him.


    Mr. Li is too strong. No wonder he is the guardian of China. Should he be the strongest man in China?


    "Mr. Li..."


    William couldn''t help asking, "are you the strongest in China?"


    "This, let you down, I really am not."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "there are many people in China who are stronger than me."


    "Huaxia is terrible..."


    William swallowed his mouth. "But it''s full of mystery. I still want to meet these masters."


    "Haha, not everyone is as talkative as me."


    Li Fan laughed, "once a person''s strength is too strong, it will be accompanied by the desire to rule."


    "I believe that this is the root of human vice."


    "Isn''t your blood clan like this?"


    "OK... At least now the blood clan just wants to consolidate their living space."


    "Well, have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, there may be a big war."


    Li Fan was also tired. After coming to the United States, he was hardly idle.


    "Then have a good rest, but it''s inconvenient to live here. I''ve arranged a five-star hotel for you."


    "OK, please."


    Under the arrangement of William, Li Fan stayed in a luxury hotel nearby.


    William made a good arrangement and got a presidential suit for Li Fan. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Mr. Li, the facilities of this hotel are perfect."


    William winked at Li Fan, "you can find anything you want here."


    "Ah? What do I want?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand.


    "There are many good chicks here."


    William said with a smile, "any country has it. You can play as you like, and all the consumption is up to me."


    "Forget it, I don''t have that hobby."


    There are all kinds of beauties in Li Fan''s family. He won''t be interested in the game outside.


    "Don''t be shy, Mr. Li. When you get here, you''ll be at home!"


    "I''m not interested."


    Li Fan reiterated.


    "Well... Then, I understand..."


    William seemed to understand something, "then have a good rest, and I''ll prepare it for you properly."


    "Well, you should go back to bed early."


    Li Fan waved, "I''m going to sleep, too."


    "Yes, yes, I understand, I understand!"


    William put a credit card on the table, "this card is for you. I''ll pay all your expenses here!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Fan didn''t object. He also helped William improve his strength, which can''t be changed for much money.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I wish you a beautiful dream!"


    "By the way, order me something to eat. I haven''t eaten much all day. I''m hungry."


    "OK, take it on me!"


    William said and went out with a smile.


    Li Fan is not sleepy yet. He went to take a bath first. When I was in the bathroom, I heard the door outside being opened.


    It''s supposed to be food delivery?


    Li Fan muttered in his heart.


    "Are you taking a bath, sir?"


    Sure enough, someone began to knock on the bathroom door. Listen, it''s a man.


    "Well."


    Li Fan was applying bath liquid to his body, and he answered.


    "Can I help you, sir?"


    The man outside asked again, and Li Fan began to mutter in his heart, is there a bath service in this five-star hotel?


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    However, Li Fan is not used to being bathed by others.


    "Just put it in the living room, and I''ll do the rest myself."


    Li Fan washed it again, then put on a pair of underpants and walked out.


    As a result, a handsome blonde man sitting on the sofa in the living room was cutting his nose hair in front of a small mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan looked at him and was silent for a while.


    "Sir, you are out."


    This handsome little brother is wearing a leopard print leather coat, showing a different kind of sexy enchanting.


    "How do you want to play, is it me or you?"


    The veins on Li Fan''s forehead jumped.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Isn''t it the service that Sir made an appointment,"


    Handsome little brother blew a kiss at Li Fan, "don''t worry, people are close behind, and I guarantee to satisfy you."


    A minute later, the blonde with a black nose and swollen face was thrown out of the room.


    Li Fan called William and was furious.


    "Oh... Mr. Li... I don''t think you''re interested in women... I thought you were a man..."


    "Yes, I''m so masculine, but I don''t like ordinary people. When you come, I''ll dry your chrysanthemums!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was on the phone and subconsciously covered his ass.


    "I, I''m not good at that..."


    "Get out of here quickly. If I''m not a good girl, can I like Liu Xiaowan? You''re mentally retarded!"


    "Hey, that''s what I said..."


    William responded, "then I''ll arrange two beautiful girls for you?"


    "Fuck off! I''m here to find Xiao Wan, not to make a woman! If you make any more arrangements, I''ll explode your chrysanthemum!"


    "Yes, yes, I see. Mr. Li, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you!"


    William also wants to smoke his big mouth. How can he forget this. I didn''t see that Mr. Li, a man of great ability, was so devoted to Liu Xiaowan.


    "I really envy Xiao Wan. I can have such a man to like."


    William sighed and put down the phone. Everything is ready for tomorrow.

 Chapter 1259

    1259 Castle


    "William! Where have you gone, you dirty bastard!"


    The next day, as soon as Li Fan was picked up by William, he heard a familiar roar outside.


    "Listen, people are coming."


    William laughed, "Mr. Li, it''s hard for you to stand by and pretend to be my blood slave."


    With that, William handed over the injection.


    Li Fan nodded. Everything was for Liu Xiaowan. He stood by the sofa and injected the injection into his body. William''s blood took effect temporarily, and Li Fan felt that the sun outside was slightly dazzling, accompanied by waves of inexplicable hunger and thirst.


    William said that camouflaged blood slaves will temporarily have the same characteristics as the blood clan. Although they are not afraid of the sun and will not suck blood, they will have such a feeling out of thin air. If you insist, it can be expressed as an immersive simulation of the blood clan.


    Simulate blood clan... Li Fan''s mouth slightly rises, which is a little interesting.


    He threw away the injection and stood beside it like a sculpture. William conveniently picked up the tray and wine and put them in Li Fan''s hand. Since it''s a blood slave, it''s better to pretend to be a little bit like it.


    The door of the villa was kicked open, and Sam rushed in with a bald head.


    "William, are you fooling me?"


    Sam came in and shouted, "unexpectedly, you said you got Alba''s head? It''s only a day, how can you bastard do it! If I find out that you use other people''s heads to pretend, I''ll screw your head off!"


    He just glanced at Li Fan and ignored him. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] the blood clan has a natural induction to blood slaves.


    "Take it easy."


    William was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand, picked up a glass box from under the table and put it on it.


    Sam''s eyes straightened when he saw it. Is it really Alba?


    "How did you do it?"


    Sam was about to come and take his head, but William raised his feet and put it on his head.


    "Sorry, Sam. I killed alba. Naturally, I''ll give it to the Archduke."


    "Dirty guy, I think you are crazy!"


    Sam was furious. He waved his hand, threw out the red blood whip, and ran straight for William. If it was William in the past, he would definitely beat him up. But today it''s different. William''s power has increased greatly with his evolution.


    William just stretched out his hand and grabbed the whip in his hand. Sam was shocked. He pulled the whip and didn''t move it.


    Sam is only the strength of the count. Facing the Marquis who is one level higher than himself, he is naturally helpless.


    "You... When are you..."


    "Kneel down!"


    When William pulled, Sam''s body was taken to stagger, and he knelt down in front of him.


    "I''m the sixth generation blood clan. You, the seventh generation blood clan, are so rude when you see me. Don''t you know the rules?"


    William now spoke stiffly. Sam knelt there and dared not say a word.


    William and Liu Xiaowan belong to six generations of blood clan, because they are all born of five generations of blood clan. Sam belongs to the seventh generation blood clan, which is transformed from the sixth generation blood clan, so he should be inferior to William in status. But in the Parker family, there are also strict requirements for blood sucking transformation. Blood clan can only marry the opposite sex of blood clan, and then have children and transform them. Sam is a son born of pure six generations of blood and other blood families. Although he was born earlier than William, seniority is seniority and cannot be changed.


    "Sam, for so long, I don''t want to argue with you for the sake of the family. But it happens that you are getting too much, and I can''t stand it."


    "Yes, sorry, sir... Sorry..."


    Sam knelt there, desperately apologizing.


    "Now, who should hand over this head?"


    "Nature is the great you!"


    Sam hurriedly said, "please hand it in. It''s your credit!"


    "Well, that''s right. But it doesn''t matter. I''m different from you. I''m a person who knows to share. Come with me. Let''s go to see the Duke, and I''ll give you the credit for sharing information."


    "Thank you so much! You are the best!"


    Sam''s face was full of gratitude.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t want to delay too long."


    William glanced at Li Fan''s eyes, and Mr. Li must feel anxious. I''m almost done with it myself. It''s time to start.


    "My car is right outside."


    Sam immediately courted, "I''ll be your driver!"


    "Good, let''s go."


    William loosened his whip and stood up.


    He picked up a bottle of wine from the plate Li Fan had been holding, and then said, "come with me and serve me well."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Li Fan followed him obediently, pretending to be a servant.


    "Just in time, you will be the driver!"


    Sam told Li Fan.


    "Pa!"


    William gave him a small mouth directly.


    "He is my blood slave. What right do you have to command him?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir, I''m wrong..."


    Sam hurried to apologize.


    "Drive! Don''t let me say it twice!"


    "Yes!"


    Sam obediently went out to drive, and William gave Li Fan a look.


    "It''s half done."


    "Well, as long as I smoothly enter Duke Peter''s fortress, I can find Xiao Wan."


    Li Fan did have an eager light in her eyes, "I''m afraid she will suffer from flesh and blood."


    "Well, we''ll start at once."


    Two people out of the villa, an American truck parked outside.


    "You Sam... Your taste is also very unique..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "He is young after all."


    William laughed, "he''s only in his fifties. He''s still a child among the blood clan."


    "Aren''t you only thirty?"


    "Growing up in different environments!"


    William looked bitter. "In my growing environment, it''s like living through a lifetime in just 30 years!"


    "OK, don''t say anything when you get on the truck. You were a little too proud just now."


    Li Fan reminds William.


    "I know what you mean, Mr. Li."


    William bowed to him, "I respect you, but you don''t understand the rules of the blood clan. Among the blood clan, the strong are respected. If I don''t show corresponding pride, he won''t listen to me."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "come on, don''t let the driver wait too long."


    Two people sat in the truck, and Li Fan found it quite spacious.


    It''s said that big trucks are also cultured in the United States, but Li Fan doesn''t know much about it. He sat in the front row, next to Sam.


    After driving for more than an hour, Li Fan felt that they had left the city.


    They seemed to have come to a mountainous area. Through the thick mountain fog, Li Fan vaguely saw the spire of an ancient castle.

 Chapter 1260

    1260 challenge


    The huge castle of the Parker family, according to William, has stood here for hundreds of years since the war of independence.


    The castle is also covered with plants, showing an ancient flavor and a vigorous vitality.


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that it was hard to imagine that a blood clan who liked to grow in the dark would live in such a sunny and vibrant place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William''s eyes also have unspeakable complex light. It should be a long time since he left here.


    The car pressed the fallen leaves all the way, drove in from the foot of the mountain, and slowly drove along the path to the castle. In front of him is a huge iron gate, carved with hollow bats. On the columns on both sides of the gate, there are a stone statue ghost sitting cross by cross, with a ferocious appearance, as if waiting to devour the passers-by.


    "Parker castle, haven''t been here for years."


    William sat in the back and looked at the huge castle.


    "The last time I came, it was more than 20 years ago. How time flies, isn''t it?"


    "You are a marquis now. You can come anytime you want to."


    Sam quickly flattered, "after all, this is your home."


    "Really..."


    William was noncommittal. He hugged his arms and leaned back in the back, saying nothing.


    Li Fan saw that the ruby eyes seemed to light up when the car stopped in front of the door, and then the door slowly opened to both sides, as if the wings of a bat were slowly opening. The area inside the castle is not small, and it seems to be a small kingdom. To have such a castle in the territory of the United States emperor can also see the wealth of the Parker family.


    "My lord..."


    When the car drove along the road of the castle for some time, Sam suddenly asked.


    "Does your blood slave want to go in with us... He is a yellow..."


    "It''s just a blood slave. It doesn''t matter."


    William took out the Parker''s tone, "aren''t these people suitable for being slaves for us?"


    "What you said is reasonable."


    Sam suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up, "you are still far sighted! You are worthy of being the Marquis of the Parker family!"


    "Don''t flatter and drive quickly."


    "Yes, we''re here."


    The truck drove for more than a minute before it stopped in front of a huge castle. The castle is connected with a row of high steps, which are paved from top to bottom. Li Fan glanced, good guy, this gate alone is as high as three floors.


    Parker''s house is quite ostentatious.


    On both sides of this row of steps, there are statues of knights erected one after another. Each Knight stood there with his big sword in his hands, like a guardian, protecting the ancient castle.


    "This is Duke Parker''s dawn castle."


    William got out of the car and looked at the huge castle in front of him, with infinite emotion in his heart.


    "Last time I left here, it was a long time ago. Now I see it, there is still no change."


    "Dear Marquis, I have finished with the Archduke. He is already waiting for you."


    Sam put down his cell phone and bowed to William.


    "Lead the way."


    William waved his hand, and Sam immediately led the way, leading them all the way up the high steps.


    Li Fan observed that the steps of each section were very high, 20 cm up and down. If ordinary people go up, it is estimated that they will be very tired.


    But none of these three people are ordinary people, or even almost none of them are human.


    The three men climbed up the steps and stood in front of the gate. The gate of this ancient castle, with the sound of stones sliding, slowly separated to both sides.


    Li Fan also saw the scene in the castle at a glance. The castle was covered with red carpets and classical European decorations on both sides, which made Li Fan mistakenly think that he had returned to Europe in the 15th century. It seems that this Duke Peter is still a nostalgic person.


    There were few people in the castle, only some servants were cleaning and taking care of the sanitation of the castle.


    A man sitting on the first throne, wearing a black suit, seemed a little bored, leaning on his chin.


    This man has extraordinary momentum. Although he looks young, he doesn''t know how old he is because he is related to his blood family.


    The man watched them come in and stand in front of him.


    "I''ve seen Grandpa."


    Both blood clans bowed slightly to the man. Li Fan followed suit. Before it was time to tear his face, observe it first.


    It takes more than violence to get William to this position. Li Fan asked William before that if he wants to become a new generation of householder, he must defeat the former householder in front of ten elders. But Peter has been in this position for hundreds of years, and he is also the only Archduke in these hundreds of years. His strength is second only to Prince al.


    Among the blood clans, only the first generation, Prince Al, abdicated himself, and the rest must continue to defeat the previous generation.


    "William, I heard you were promoted to Marquis?"


    Peter''s eyes fell and he glanced at William, which made William tremble in his heart.


    After all, this is the Grand Duke of the Parker family, and he is a superior. His bearing can''t be practiced overnight.


    He stared coldly at William all the time without even looking at Li Fan. This also reassured Li fan that he didn''t want the other party to notice him first. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Fan is also secretly observing Peter Parker. He is Liu Xiaowan''s father. He came to rob his daughter. He will not be kind.


    "Yes, just promoted."


    "Well, although he is a bastard, he has some skills."


    Peter praised arrogantly, "your father should also be a little relieved, at least he didn''t give birth to a waste."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Recently, werewolves are a little restless. You took Alba''s dog head, which is a lesson for them. Say, what reward do you want."


    "Report to the Duke, I don''t want any reward, I just want a chance."


    William finally raised his head and looked at Duke Peter.


    "What?"


    "I want a challenge!"


    "Oh?"


    Peter''s eyebrows moved slightly and gave William an extra look.


    "Your ambition is not small, little Marquis, just want to challenge me?"


    "Yes, please give this opportunity."


    "If you want to challenge me, it''s not enough to rely on Alba''s head."


    Peter said slowly, "well, now there is a task. If you can do it well, I will give you this opportunity."


    Li Fan secretly laughed in his heart that Peter was quite outstanding. William was not qualified to challenge him.

 Chapter 1261

    1261 re evolution


    "For hundreds of years, there has been no challenger. I find it a little fun that you are willing to challenge."


    Duke Peter laughed, "but you have to finish the task I gave you first."


    "You say."


    As soon as William gritted his teeth, he said that with Mr. Li in his heart, he could complete any task by himself!


    "I have received information that a wave of werewolves will raid our castle tomorrow. At that time, you help me get rid of them, and I will allow you to challenge me, OK?"


    "OK! Let''s make a deal!"


    William''s eyes flashed.


    Li Fan frowned, but did he have to wait a day? He is a little reluctant to wait.


    "Mr. Li, wait one more day. We live in the castle tonight. You can search around and maybe you can find Liu Xiaowan."


    William''s voice rang out in Li Fan''s mind, as if it was his spiritual ability.


    "Well, you can stay here. Ross, prepare a servant''s room for him."


    "Yes."


    Next to him, a little bent old man came over, with white hair, hanging down, and a gloomy breath, as if he were not a housekeeper, but a night watchman.


    "Lord William, this way, please."


    The old man stretched out his hand and asked. William immediately followed him out and took Li Fan all the way to the second floor of the castle.


    It''s a little damp down here, which makes Li Fan a little uncomfortable. However, in William''s current state, it seems that he can only live here.


    "Lord William, this is your room."


    The old housekeeper rose led them to a very humble room. The room is still a wooden door. There is only a wooden bed in it, and the walls around it are all stones. It has no decorated appearance at all. Li Fan saw that there was mottled moss on the surrounding stones, which added a little fresh color.


    "If you need anything, just tell me."


    The old housekeeper rose said and was about to leave, but William suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted at him.


    "What''s up?"


    Rose showed a little impatience.


    "I''m hungry. Prepare something to eat."


    William commanded.


    "I see. Wait a moment."


    Ross turned and left. Now there are only two of them here, but there is only one bed.


    "Well, Mr. Li can sleep in bed, and I can make do with it."


    "No, you sleep on your bed. I meditate and regulate my breath. I have to go out and walk at night."


    Li Fan is worried about Liu Xiaowan. He must not sleep well.


    "This castle is like a labyrinth. I will guide you around."


    "It''s not very convenient for two people to act together."


    Li Fan has his consideration.


    "Don''t worry, our blood clan has a special way."


    William said, blowing his breath. A little black bat flew out of the darkness and landed on his shoulder.


    "This is the ability that every blood clan will have at the beginning, called the bat eye."


    William pointed to the little bat. "I can see everything around through it. When the time comes, I''ll be in this room and let it follow you."


    "This is good."


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Is there any other way!


    "Your meal is coming, Lord William."


    Outside the door came the old housekeeper''s voice, which was also a little low, like a broken voice.


    "Come in."


    William sat on the bed, and Li Fan immediately stood beside him, motionless, waiting for the old housekeeper to come in.


    The old housekeeper pushed the door in and carried a tray with a piece of cold bread and a glass of red wine.


    "Nothing happened, so I left."


    The old housekeeper put his things on the bedside table. He didn''t seem to want to wait for William''s orders. He walked very fast and came and went like the wind. He didn''t look old at all.


    "Ross is also an old housekeeper. He has been here since I was born."


    William said, "although he is just an ordinary blood slave, he is influenced by his family and looks down on mixed blood."


    "No wonder, you will be treated like this."


    Li fan understands that this is a place where there is blood discrimination everywhere. Even an ordinary little blood slave would discriminate against William, a half blood Marquis, and even treat him coldly.


    "Mr. Li, this is for you. Although it''s a little crude, you have the right to satisfy your hunger."


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "Our blood clan doesn''t eat food."


    William smiled. "The old housekeeper also knew that I was just asking for food for you."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan nodded. He forgot about it. Blood families live on blood. They don''t need food to supplement their energy, so they don''t need to eat.


    "This red wine should be of some years."


    William gently pushed the red wine down in front of Li Fan. "Although the bread is not good, the wine is good, and the wine here is cellared."


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Fan feels that William is a good person in essence. Although he has great ambition, it is normal for men to have a little ambition.


    But Li Fan also muttered in his heart that the werewolf will raid here tomorrow, and Peter will leave the defense to William? Is he so relieved?


    "William, are you sure you will deal with those werewolves tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure. Isn''t there you?"


    William said shyly.


    "Day..."


    Li Fan was a little depressed. He stretched out his left hand, "suck some more blood. Maybe you can evolve into a duke."


    "This..."


    William smiled wryly, "it''s not that easy."


    "Do you smoke it or not?"


    "Suck, suck!"


    William''s first order was like mashing garlic. The boy carefully held Li Fan''s arm again, as if looking at a treasure.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time."


    "Yes!"


    William opened his fangs and bit on Li Fan''s wrist.


    There was a slight tingling, followed by a sense of emptiness of blood loss.


    William''s eyes again burst into red light, and then, a little bit of red light came out of him. This time Li Fan didn''t stop him and let him suck his own blood at will. Li Fan''s blood making speed is also very fast now. He is not afraid of William sucking more. He also wants to test how much William can suck and how strong he is.


    Soon, William''s face turned red. He pushed Li Fan''s arm away, took two steps backward, and sat down on the bed.


    The red light on his body became more and more intense, but the blush on his face faded, a little pale.


    This time, the wings behind William sprang out again, tearing the clothes on his back and stretching out. Li Fan closed the door tightly to prevent the movement here from being detected outside.


    It seems that this guy will evolve again. He will evolve twice in two days. He doesn''t think of it.


    "Mr. Li... You are really strong..."


    William murmured, "I have... Evolved again..."


    "Of course, you were the peak of marquis before, and it''s not surprising that you have evolved to Duke now."


    "You''re right... I''ll digest it first..."


    William closed his eyes and began to feel his new power.

 Chapter 1262

    1262 dark night Castle


    William has improved his strength twice and officially entered the Duke''s level. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] even among blood families, dukes are rare.


    "It''s almost time."


    Li Fan waited for a long time. When William''s face calmed down, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "OK, I''m ready, too."


    William nodded. Tonight, he will cooperate with Mr. Li. Mr. Li has helped himself too much. If he doesn''t help him well once, he will be really sorry for others.


    Everyone is an ally. If he doesn''t show his due value, he probably won''t want to help himself. An ally like Mr. Li is definitely worth fighting for!


    "I will communicate with Mr. Li through bat with mental strength."


    William gave Li Fan a reassuring look, "this time, Mr. Li must be satisfied."


    "Don''t be so weird."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "I''m out. Tonight is the castle exploration."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and the sportswear on his body suddenly began to change color, and soon turned black.


    "Well, is this dress Nanotechnology?"


    William looked a little dumbfounded.


    "Well, why, don''t you Meidi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William shook his head and said in his heart that Huaxia''s current technology is a little too rebellious, isn''t it? No wonder the US emperor wants to restrain China. If China is allowed to grow, it is really terrible.


    Is it a conspiracy to cooperate with Mr. Li?


    But now is not the time to consider these things. Mr. Li has helped himself so much. He has paid his heart to himself, and he can''t be sorry for others. From childhood to childhood, William met a friend who was willing to be sincere to him for the first time.


    No matter what happens in the future, help Mr. Li get Liu Xiaowan back first.


    The castle at night is very quiet. All the servants also slept. The corridor was empty and there was no one.


    Li Fanmu can see at night and is not worried about such an environment. However, if you are a blood clan, you can also find yourself. Ordinary blood clan has the ability of night vision, while blood clan above count also has the ability of ultrasonic detection.


    He tried to find Liu Xiaowan''s breath along the corridor of the castle. Liu Xiaowan''s breath is familiar to him. As long as he gets nearby, he can find her.


    William accompanied Li Fan for several rounds in the castle, but he couldn''t find Liu Xiaowan.


    "Mr. Li, we have almost visited the castle."


    William''s bat talks to Li Fan with mental strength.


    "All over?"


    Li Fan is also a person who is proficient in spiritual power. He used spiritual power to talk to William, which surprised William again. Mr. Li... It''s hidden!


    "Mr. Li, the only thing that hasn''t been explored now is the three underground floors of the ancient castle."


    William calmed down and said to Li Fan, "however, I have never been to these three floors."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Li Fan is not interested, but Liu Xiaowan is right in front of her. Li fan can''t let go until she is found.


    "Then Mr. Li, go straight ahead, there is a small staircase, you can go down."


    William pointed it out, and Li Fan walked to the designated position according to the direction he gave. Sure enough, there was an inconspicuous small staircase hidden here, and the dark wind came from below, not like a bunker, but like a tomb.


    Li Fan thought, this is the territory of the blood clan. There is a tomb under it, and there is nothing abnormal, right. Although I don''t know whether Liu Xiaowan is really here, as long as there is a little hope, Li Fan will also try.


    Li Fan''s hand touched the stairs, and a chill also spread out from Li Fan''s palm, instantly hitting his whole body.


    What a terrible chill. Can you even feel cold? Li Fan''s body has the attribute of frost, plus the vitality to protect his body. The general cold has no effect on him. But this cold is obviously abnormal. It''s obviously caused by something.


    This mysterious place, maybe Xiao Wan is really down there.


    Li Fan did not hesitate, holding the cold railing, and walked down the stairs.


    It''s very deep below, as if it leads to the 18th floor of hell. Li Fan was patient and climbed all the way down. For about five or six minutes, Li Fan finally came to the deepest place. He jumped down the stairs and stepped on the cold grass.


    Where is there grass growing below?


    Bah, my words are a little ambiguous.


    Li Fan looked around. The space below was vast, as if it were another space. He narrowed his eyes, looked carefully, and suddenly understood something.


    "William, look carefully. Does it look like dawn castle here?"


    "Eh?"


    The little bat of William''s incarnation also looked around for a while, "it''s really... Exactly the same as dawn castle... But what''s the matter here? There''s so much space for a dawn castle?"


    Li Fan looked around, and it was indeed a dark version of dawn castle. The surrounding scenery is exactly the same, except that there is no sun here.


    "Is this... The dark night castle?"


    "Dark night castle, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard of it, too. I''ve never seen it before. Dawn castle is just a superficial residence, but the real residence of the Parker family is the dark castle hidden below. I thought it was just a nonsense rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true? But how can there be such a huge space underground? How many years did it take to dig it out?"


    "This should have been a huge underground karst cave or something."


    Li Fan guessed, "the Parker family occupied this place, built the castle secretly, sealed the exit in some way, and then built a dawn castle on it to hide the eyes and ears."


    "Is it possible for such a large amount of work?"


    William was a little incredulous.


    "There are many ancient tombs of kings in China, each of which has such a size."


    Li Fan thought of the ancient imperial mausoleum where Liao Jue was located. The area there was no smaller than this place.


    "It''s incredible... Merlin''s beard..."


    William kept praising, while Li Fan secretly said that he was really an ignorant guy.


    "Now that you find this place, you may be able to see Liu Xiaowan."


    Li Fan stepped on the grass and walked towards the dark night castle in front of him.


    In front of it is the gate of the dark night castle, which is exactly the same as the dawn castle. Two stone statues and ghosts are still sitting on the columns on both sides. As soon as Li Fan approached, the two stone ghosts instantly opened their red eyes and their eyes fell on him.


    "Mr. Li, they are after you."


    William''s voice rang out in Li Fan''s mind.


    At this time, the two gargoyles opened their wings at the same time, and instantly came to life!

 Chapter 1263

    1263 levels


    The two gargoyles stirred their wings at the same time, bringing a gust of fishy wind, and their eyes fell on Li Fan, highlighting his fangs.


    The two stone ghosts roared at Li Fan together.


    Bang bang!


    The two sound waves directly pressed against Li Fan, with the sound of air explosion. Li Fan frowned. He turned sideways and slid out to avoid the two waves.


    The ground was blown open, the turf was overturned, and the soil was scattered everywhere.


    "Mr. Li, please be careful."


    William reminded Li Fan, "although these stone ghosts have eyes, they can''t see people. They all rely on sound waves to locate you. Their strongest weapon is this sound wave!"


    "I see. Thanks for reminding."


    Li Fan stared at the two gargoyles, ready to deal with their attack at any time.


    Two gargoyles flapped their wings and flew into the air. Two, one left and one right, ready to attack Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s eyes caught their movements, and he moved left and right, easily dodging the impact of the two gargoyles.


    Although the Gargoyle is extremely fast, its impact is also like thunder. But their attack methods were all seen through by Li Fan,


    No matter how hard the gargoyles hit, they couldn''t touch Li Fan''s clothes.


    "Small four style dragon subduing gun!"


    As Li Fan said, he stretched out his hands, and the leaves on the ground began to fly and rotate, flying into Li Fan''s hands and condensing into a long gun. Dragon subduing sword, but the surrounding energy can not only gather a long sword, but also condense into other weapons.


    A gargoyle has rushed in front of Li Fan, opened his mouth, and bit at Li Fan.


    "Come down."


    Li Fan grabbed the gun with both hands and stabbed directly down.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the Gargoyle was directly pierced by Li Fan and then nailed to the ground.


    One Gargoyle was killed, while the remaining Gargoyle suddenly became furious.


    Its body soared from more than two meters high to more than three meters high. At the same time, its body glittered with blood red light, and then stood there, roaring at Li Fan.


    A red shock wave sprayed towards Li Fan, crushing and tearing up the soil on the ground.


    Li Fan held a spear in his hand and directly challenged the shock wave. This huge shock wave was actually resolved by Li Fan''s power!


    Then, Li Fan stepped forward, looked at the stone ghost whose body was still stiff, and stabbed it in the head, lifted it up and threw it into the air.


    The body of the Gargoyle fell down again, and was pierced again by Li Fan holding a spear, and then fell to the ground. Li Fan added a foot, stepped on the chest of the gargoyle, and directly crushed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William danced beside him, flapping his wings, and the bat''s small face seemed to be full of silence.


    Li Fan''s strength is awesome.


    Even if you want to deal with Two vampires, it seems to take some effort. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] but Li Fan handled it casually. This combat power is not possessed by the blood clan! The blood clan has its own way of fighting, but compared with Li Fan''s skills, it is a little pediatrics.


    It seems that this is a fighter.


    "The doorman solved it."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the spear composed of leaves immediately spread out, scattered all over the ground, as if it had never existed.


    "Well... Mr. Li... Can you teach me your martial arts?"


    William hesitated for a long time and finally asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t refuse, "I''ll soon start a sect and recruit disciples."


    "Is it OK for foreigners?"


    William was a little surprised. "I heard that what are the sects of China, and what are their opinions?"


    "Yes, but it''s different now."


    Li Fanzhi was everywhere. "Follow me and I will teach you."


    "It''s very kind of you!"


    William was so excited, "I must learn from you!"


    "OK, I''ll teach you some ways to use chains."


    Li Fan is now proficient in all kinds of martial arts.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    William is very happy. In this way, he can become stronger!


    "Go into the dark night castle and have a look. Now that you''ve come."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the grass and walking towards the dark night castle.


    It was a long step again, but this time, Li Fan stepped on the lightness skill and jumped to the front door several times.


    The gate of the dark night castle is closed, as if it doesn''t want outsiders to enter.


    "These two big iron doors have to weigh a kilo. I''m afraid they can''t get in."


    William is a little disappointed. It seems that this dark night castle can only say goodbye to it today.


    "You hide well, and then you''re not suitable to show up."


    Li Fan reminds William.


    "Well?"


    "Don''t forget it, just listen to me."


    "All right."


    William flapped his wings and got into Li Fan''s pocket.


    "Hide it."


    The bat secretly bit a small hole in Li Fan''s trouser pocket and looked at the outside world along the hole.


    Li Fan stood in front of two big iron doors. His body swelled a few times and changed bones. Soon, Li Fan became a different kind of man, a strong man one meter nine tall.


    Li Fan''s hand stuck on the iron door, and then his Qi sank into the Dantian, and his vitality was continuously injected into his wrist.


    "On!"


    Li Fan forced his wrist, and the iron door opened.


    "But so."


    The iron gate weighs so much that I''m afraid a dozen big men can''t open it. However, Li Fan pushed away easily, which shocked William who saw all this through the small hole.


    The gate was pushed open, and the hall with red carpet was still in front of it. A throne was placed on it, but it was empty. On both sides of the hall, rows of coffins are placed.


    Before Li Fan could enter, the stone knights on the back steps suddenly moved. They shook the dust on their bodies, slowly lifted the sword in their hands, and then walked towards Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, I feel a terrible smell!"


    William reminded Li Fan with mental strength.


    "I already know."


    Li Fan turned around and looked at the stone riders surrounded in front of him, with no expression on his face.


    "They are all small minions blocking the door."


    As he spoke, a stone knight had walked in front of Li Fan with a bang. At the same time, he raised his big sword in his hand, held it very high, and was about to fall.


    But Li Fan didn''t dodge, but took a step forward and put his shoulder heavily on the chest of the stone knight.


    "Bang!"


    The stone Knight sent out huge energy from his chest, and the whole was crushed!


    The power on Li Fan''s shoulder is like a bomb!


    Li Fan''s strength is here. These stone knights are really not a dish for him.


    He stood in front of the door, as if one man were closing the door, and ten thousand men could not open it. No matter how many stone riders came, they were smashed by Li Fan''s fists and feet.

 Chapter 1264

    1264 Duke of Zach


    None of these stone riders could play a role. Within three minutes, Li Fan was already faced with rubble on the ground.


    "Since it''s a dark night castle, I don''t prepare some decent guards."


    Li Fan sighed, quite a master lonely feeling.


    "Since it is a dark night castle, there must be masters."


    William was a little worried, "I hope Mr. Li can turn his luck and find Liu Xiaowan."


    "With your kind words."


    Li Fan finally stepped into the dark night castle, and the carpet under his feet seemed to be alive. As soon as he stepped on it, two skeleton arms stretched out from the carpet and held his ankles tightly.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows and shook his ankles, trying to shake away the skeleton hand.


    But the arm didn''t move, and it seemed to be very powerful.


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan smiled, "that''s interesting."


    "Your Excellency, this dark night castle is very strange. How careful you should be."


    "I see."


    Li Fan was about to take a closer look at the skeleton hand. At this time, the coffins on both sides suddenly opened slowly, and one after another came out.


    "Who dares to break into my dark night castle!"


    These are all sleeping blood families, which are awakened by Li Fan''s intrusion at this time.


    "The strength is uneven, including barons and marques."


    William''s voice rang out. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan first said, "gentlemen, I''m just looking for someone, and I don''t want to hurt anyone. Get back quickly, or I won''t be merciful."


    "It''s really boastful. A mere yellow monkey dares to make trouble here."


    The blood clan on the opposite side sneered repeatedly, "it''s really ignorant! Go on, devour him alive!"


    All the blood families around have taken out their own blood weapons. They really use everything, but most of them are ordinary European guys, such as big shield, big sword, giant axe, chain hammer and so on.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his right hand, and the gravel outside suddenly flew up, and then condensed into a slap sized sword in Li Fan''s hand.


    "Little four style dragon subduing sword!"


    The stone sword in Li Fan''s hand bounced out, and almost instantly, it stabbed through the throats of several blood clan people.


    Li fan knows that these blood families have strong flesh and healing ability.


    If they just pierce their hearts or heads, they can survive. But if they pierce their throats and cut off the joint between their heads and necks, they can die completely.


    Li Fan''s action was indeed merciless, a dragon subduing sword, cutting iron like mud, not to mention the bodies of these blood clans. Almost in a moment, a dozen blood clans were directly assassinated on the spot.


    The other blood clan attacks were all taken by Li Fan with one hand, and then flew away, with no effect at all. At this time, Li Fan, a living wolf into the sheep, with the power of one person, killed a group of blood families to flee in confusion.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The blood clan that has been talking to Li Fan is also a marquis. At this time, his eyes were fierce and he roared at Li Fan.


    "Huaxia, Shangfang sword."


    "Shang, Shang Fang sword..."


    The Marquis obviously changed his face.


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan''s eyes were like lightning, which made the Marquis tremble slightly. But he soon calmed down and sneered.


    "What Shangfang sword, the patron saint of China, is really a joke. Haven''t you been caught by our magic! This skeleton hand gathers the spirit of yin and is extremely hard. You can''t get rid of it anyway! Unless you cut off your own feet!"


    "No."


    Li Fan said, unexpectedly broke the skeleton hand on his ankle, and then stamped on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled slightly, the floor under Li Fan''s feet was broken, and the carpet was torn into several pieces.


    "What?"


    The Marquis was surprised, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    And the surrounding blood clan also retreated a little, subconsciously retreated a few steps back, and did not dare to approach Li Fan. Li Fan has a vacuum circle with a diameter of 34 meters around his body, and no one dares to approach.


    "It''s all rubbish."


    Li Fan heard a heavy voice, and then a coffin on the ground was slowly lifted up.


    The coffin slowly opened, and a thin man appeared in the coffin, his eyes cold, looking at Li Fan standing below.


    "It''s just a dirty alien blood. I can''t deal with it. It''s too disappointing."


    The man sighed repeatedly, "sure enough, the dark night castle can''t be handed over to you trash."


    "Sorry, Duke Zach, I woke you up."


    The Marquis quickly knelt down and apologized to the man.


    "Forget it, you get out of here and leave it to me."


    Duke Zach walked down slowly, "Shang Fang sword, I haven''t heard the name for more than 300 years. I''ve killed many yellow monkeys before. Shang Fang sword is nothing but a rumor."


    "Well, it seems that you have lived to be a dog for more than 300 years."


    Li Fan laughed, "still so ignorant."


    "I think you''re tired of living!"


    Duke Zach flashed the blade in his eyes, "trespass on the dark night castle. Leave your head here today!"


    Zach said, reaching out to Li Fan.


    "Dark grip!"


    This dark grip is similar to Li Fan''s Dragon catching hand. Dark grip is to use the power of darkness to lock each other''s neck in the dark, grab him and break his neck!


    But Li Fan stood there well, with vitality wrapped around his neck, and the dark grip could not hurt him at all!


    "What?"


    Zach frowned. Unexpectedly, his dark grip had failed!


    This is a dark castle. It is dark all day long. It is a place where blood clan magic can be brought into full play!


    "How can it fail..."


    Zach couldn''t figure out what went wrong?


    "In that case, I''ll kill you with my sword!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, his blood condensed into a two meter long knife, which he grabbed in his hand.


    "Threehundred years ago, I used to fight on the battlefield. This bloody knife can be used again today."


    With that, Zach grabbed the blood red knife with both hands and jumped to Li Fan.


    Li Fan was on one side of his body and easily avoided his knife.


    "Bang!"


    A crack was cut out on the ground, two meters long, which made people feel numb.


    But Li Fan didn''t care. He raised his foot and stepped on the back of the knife.


    Zach made a strong lift, but he didn''t lift it.


    "Get up!"


    Zach''s face was gloomy. He tried to lift it again, but he still couldn''t lift it.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Zach couldn''t help scolding.


    "Sorry, this knife, you''d better put it down for the time being."


    Li Fan stepped hard again, and the blood knife was stepped into the floor.

 Chapter 1265

    1265 Prince al


    "Impossible!"


    Zach roared and looked at the blood knife at his feet incredulously. This blood knife was firmly stepped into the ground!


    "Sorry, you can quit."


    Li Fan said, with an elbow on Zach''s lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Zach''s body was directly hit and flew, rotating several times in the air, and finally hit the back wall heavily, smashing a hanging picture on it directly, breaking the wall and embedding it.


    "No stronger person?"


    Li Fan''s vitality constantly swam away and impacted around, startling the blood families around, and no one dared to approach.


    William admires Li Fan in his heart and deserves to be Mr. Li, the patron saint of China. These blood clans were all afraid of Li Fan''s momentum.


    "Just blood clan, if there is no opponent, don''t retreat quickly!"


    Li Fan warned for the last time.


    "If you don''t listen to advice, there will be no amnesty."


    Li Fan''s words are here, and those blood families are indeed afraid of him and dare not come forward.


    Dark night castle is their base camp, but now it is pierced by an oriental man, and no one can stop it.


    "Prince, please come forward!"


    All blood clans knelt on the ground and asked in unison.


    Prince?


    According to Li Fan, there is only one prince in this place, that is al Parker. It''s interesting to let al Parker fight against himself.


    After fighting with the blood clan, Li Fan found that even the Duke, their strength, in terms of strength level, was the highest level in the martial arts family. But the fighting level is not good. Their fighting methods are monotonous, and their comprehensive strength is at most just entering the house.


    If it''s a prince, I hope I can surprise myself more.


    Li Fan held his arm and stood in the distance, waiting for the prince to come.


    "Who''s bothering me?"


    Another dull voice sounded from nowhere. With this sound came a shivering chill. Frost constantly came out on the floor, freezing the carpet out of ice, like an ice skating rink.


    Li Fan stood on it, unmoved, as if waiting for this man to come. In the castle, a coffin suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the ground with a bang, hitting the front of the throne.


    "Zhiya..."


    The coffin slowly opened, and a boy about ten years old stood inside. With a wave of his hand, the coffin flew up and hit the side with a thud. He himself slowly sat on the throne, crossed his legs and looked at Li Fan below.


    "Is the Lord finally on stage?"


    Li Fan sneered, "Al, don''t you want to die? Exchange my Xiaowan."


    "Xiao Wan?"


    Al leaned on his chin and frowned, "I haven''t come out for hundreds of years. I don''t know who you''re talking about. But you can''t make me die, can you?"


    This al huotuotuo is a golden teenager, who looks beautiful and charming.


    No one ever thought that such a childish looking teenager would be the ultimate boss of the Parker family, Al Parker.


    "Can you do it? Try it. Will you know soon?"


    Li Fan waved his hands forward and made the starting gesture of the "Nine Dragons".


    "Huaxia, I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t been there yet."


    Al picked up a nail clipper and trimmed his long nails. He seemed to be very concerned about his appearance. By the way, he cut his long blond hair short and left it at shoulder length, and then tied it into a ponytail at the back of his head.


    "I heard that there are some powerful fighters in China. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect to see them today."


    "I''ve only heard of some blood families, and I''ve only seen them recently."


    Li Fan began to exercise his muscles and bones, "is the prince strong? Let me try?"


    "Just woke up, I''m really lazy."


    Al pointed at a woman next to him. The woman was so happy that she ran up and rubbed her shoulders and legs for al.


    "Come on, how do you want to fight."


    "How to fight? Is there any way to fight?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "I have a problem with being quiet."


    Al manyou said, "generally speaking, if you don''t fight, you don''t fight. But if others don''t fight with me, they will be killed by me. So I want to ask you, do you want to fight casually, or do you want me to be more serious?"


    "Of course, be serious, or I''ll run here in the middle of the night. How boring it is."


    Li Fan stretched out.


    "Also, I won the battle. You should help me find my Xiaowan."


    "OK, I''m al."


    Al waved the woman away and slowly stood up.


    "If you can beat me, you will meet your wish. If you die, your body, I will help you bury here. How about I, Al, is it the end of all kindness and righteousness?"


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Fan laughed, and at this time, William was shivering in Li Fan''s pocket.


    Seeing the boss of the family, I was scared to death.


    "Oh, by the way, who is that little guy in your pocket? It seems that he is already a Duke when he is young. It''s really amazing."


    Al praised, "for so many years, the Parker family has not made much progress. With your talent, soon, there will be a second prince in the Parker family."


    "Have you been sleeping for so many years?"


    Li Fan felt William''s uneasiness, and he changed the topic.


    "If you live too long, you will always feel a little uneasy."


    Al sighed, "especially I became a prince, but was judged by the sun, and I couldn''t get out of the earth all my life. In the first hundreds of years of becoming a blood clan, I also tried to walk out at night, and even knew a peerless woman. I was a demon walking at night, but she was a beautiful angel. I fell in love with her, but she didn''t want to become a blood clan, so I could only watch her die."


    "Are you so young? How can a woman fall in love with you?"


    Li fanxin said, this is too heavy taste.


    "I''m a blood clan, and I can control my appearance."


    Al casually said, "since then, I''ve been sleeping here all day. Keeping my body is just to sleep more comfortably."


    "Listen to your tone, it doesn''t seem to discriminate against me?"


    "Why discriminate against you?"


    Al was a little surprised, "just because you are human? No, I respect human beings. Every race deserves respect."


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan is a little puzzled. Isn''t the tradition of Parker family blood?


    "I see."


    Al is very smart. He understood Li Fan''s idea in a moment. "You should say Conan Parker. Indeed, he is a pure blood enthusiast. My son is indeed a little unusual. However, without mentioning them, can we start?"

 Chapter 1266

    1266 talent gap


    Al''s green eyes stared at Li Fan, as if asking.


    Even in this environment, Al still maintained his bearing and politeness.


    "Please."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and asked, Al''s body suspended in the air for a while, and then slowly slid in front of Li Fan.


    In this process, Al''s body grew up and soon became a normal adult man''s height. He is about one meter eight, handsome face, golden ponytail, unspeakable romantic. This guy, if he makes a movie or something, is definitely a girl killer.


    He stretched out his hands, and the red blood flew out, weaving a scarlet coat on him.


    "Is this your blood weapon?"


    Seeing this coat, Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, so I don''t like fighting. My weapon is a beautiful coat."


    Alvin smiled kindly, "isn''t my taste in this dress good?"


    Looking at this somewhat medieval coat, Li Fan didn''t know how to comment. However, this retro feeling is popular in China now. Maybe people like al can really lead a fashion when they wear it out?


    "Well, let''s start."


    Al said, stretching out his right hand, and bursts of cold condensed into a one and a half meter long frost sword in his hand, which was held by him.


    "Sleeping in a trough, which means you don''t like fighting?"


    "Always have something to defend yourself."


    Al explained, "after the blood clan evolved into a prince, it can awaken a kind of ability. My ability is cold frost."


    With that, the ice sword in Al''s hand suddenly chopped down.


    "When!"


    Li Fan raised his right hand and wrapped his arm in an ice dragon shield, blocking al''s move.


    A startled look flashed in Al''s eyes.


    "Sorry."


    Li Fan under the shield, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "My ability happens to be frost."


    Li Fan said, and the palm of his left hand was directly on Al''s lower abdomen.


    "Xuanlong ice palm!"


    A lot of cold frost instantly covered al''s body, and then a huge force burst from his back!


    "Bang!"


    Al''s body just paused for a second. The next moment, he flew backward and hit the wall behind him heavily. The wall was smashed into a pit, but al stopped his body. At the same time, he held the big sword with his hands, pulled out a remnant of his body, and instantly appeared in front of Li Fan. The ice sword in his hand stabbed Li Fan''s throat!


    Although the Al move is simple, it has full strength and speed, which makes up for the shortcomings of the move.


    Li Fan punched al''s ice sword from bottom to top. But at this moment, Li Fan found that his moves slowed down with the naked eye.


    Al''s bullet time? Once he started this ability, I don''t know how many times stronger than William!


    Al''s sword was a bit faster, directly in front of Li Fan''s throat.


    At this critical moment, the female martial god automatically bounced out from behind Li Fan, waved her golden palm and opened the ice sword.


    The powerful power of the female martial god forced al to slip out for two steps.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at the golden glow slowly disappearing behind Li Fan, Al''s eyes flashed with pure light, as if he was very interested.


    "What is that?"


    "Wu Shen''s real body."


    Li Fan did not hide, "our Chinese martial artists can practice such a state in the end."


    With that, the female martial god bounced out of Li Fan''s back again, opened her arms, and with strong Qi strength, attacked the dark night castle.


    The surrounding blood clans were all impacted by the powerful air waves and slid backward.


    "That''s great..."


    Al looked at Li Fan with envy, "I also want to have such power..."


    As he spoke, his scarlet coat lit up. Then, some blood flew out of the coat and slowly condensed into a woman behind him. The woman''s blood red body, holding a blood red huge sickle in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was a little speechless, so NIMA learned it?


    Although it is displayed in the way of blood weapons, is al''s talent too good?


    This guy would have been invincible if he hadn''t slept in the coffin for hundreds of years because of discouragement. After all, with his endless life, even God can''t accept him.


    It''s terrible


    "Is it Elizabeth?"


    Al seemed a little excited, and the bloody woman stretched out a hand and gently stroked al''s cheek, as if communicating with him. Li Fan was a little surprised. Could it be that Al''s blood weapon and his own consciousness?


    "Elizabeth... I knew you wouldn''t leave me... Let''s defeat this Chinese guest and thank him for reuniting us."


    Al''s voice fell, and the blood red woman behind him suddenly picked up a huge sickle and made a heavy sweep directly at Li Fan!


    Li Fan felt the power of the sickle, and immediately slipped out three meters away, avoiding the scope of the sickle.


    "When!"


    The surrounding iron cavalry decoration was swept away by the wind, separated up and down, and fell to the ground.


    "Elizabeth, you are still so good."


    Al was very happy, "it was worthy of being the strongest cross Knight of that year."


    Fuck? The woman al likes is actually a cross knight who crushes the blood clan and orcs? The news is really hot.


    "Female martial god dragon subduing sword!"


    Li Fan knew that Al was difficult to deal with, and he immediately gave the order. The female martial god with Flying Dragon Armor behind her immediately moved her hands, and the gravel on the ground flew up. In her hands, it condensed into a one meter long stone sword, then broke the night sky, and instantly cut down in the direction of Al!


    "Elizabeth, I''ll protect you."


    Al said, holding up a beautiful ice shield with both hands and blocking forward. The stone sword stabbed into the shield and stuck on it. Elizabeth''s blood red sickle took the opportunity to lift it up, from top to bottom, and fell on Li Fan''s head!


    "Female martial god Thunder Dragon Tianzhu!"


    Li Fan did not hesitate to launch the second move. With a wave of her hand and a blow of her hand knife with the power of thunder, the female warrior split Elizabeth''s sickle from the side!


    The two sides continued to exchange several moves. Li Fan felt a little tricky. Al and Elizabeth worked together seamlessly, defending and attacking. On my side, only the female martial god can move. Although I have both offensive and defensive martial arts, my fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Every move is extremely dangerous. If I am a little careless, I may get the move of the other party.


    "Chinese guests, you have given me a lot of surprises."


    Al was very happy, happy like a child who got a gift, "I will also take out my rights to fight with you, this is your respect!"


    Say, suddenly come forward, time slows down, but his shield hit Li Fan heavily.

 Chapter 1267

    1267 can''t help


    Arley used bullets to slow down the time again. He himself was not affected, and then took the initiative to come forward. Like the God of war in the dark castle, he carried a cold ice shield and hit Li Fan heavily.


    It was like being hit head-on by a car. Li Fan''s eyes were slightly dark. But Elizabeth, who was blood red, turned around and used her body to drive the power of the sickle. There was a scream of torn air in his ears, and the blade of the sickle had reached Li Fan''s neck.


    But what Li Fan waited for was this moment!


    Al''s eyes had already appeared the light of victory, as if waiting to celebrate with Elizabeth.


    "Female martial god, supreme dragon fist!"


    The golden light flashed by!


    "Bang!"


    The female warrior God''s fist was still emitting white smoke, and Al''s chest was hit with a huge fist print, which directly tore up his small body. Blood flowed down the wound.


    He stood there, staring blankly at the blood hole in his chest. From here, you can clearly see the back wall and a half foot deep fist print on it.


    Elizabeth''s hands stroked al''s blood hole, as if in love. And the powerful self-healing ability of the blood clan was also shown at this moment. The blood hole in his chest is slowly healing. The blood clans around were so scared that they sweated and dared not say a word.


    This powerful Oriental man even defeated the prince!


    "How awesome..."


    After a long time, Al also said a word.


    "You are the second strongest opponent I have met for so many years..."


    Al''s chest was still healing, but he turned his eyes to Li Fan.


    "I should praise you... Powerful Oriental guest."


    "How offending."


    Li Fan arched his hand, and his female martial god also scattered a little. The original light in the hall finally disappeared. Those blood clans around breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You win, guest."


    Al said, flying up again and falling back to his throne.


    "Prince... You obviously don''t use the Royal body..."


    Duke Zach knelt before him and asked reluctantly.


    "Shut up!"


    Al gave a reprimand, which made him shiver.


    "That posture is too ugly! Also, you short-sighted guy, don''t you see that, this distinguished guest, he didn''t give his best."


    It''s impossible not to be surprised. This Al, even saw through this. Awesome, I really want to fight Al with all my strength!


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit on Li Fan, Al hurried to say.


    "Well... Guest... Don''t fight any more. As I said, I really don''t like fighting. What''s more, I''m not in the state of total victory now. After sleeping for hundreds of years, my strength hasn''t increased. I haven''t been sucking blood for too long, and my strength has regressed."


    "Well, you remember, you owe me a fight."


    Li Fan reminds al.


    "Somehow I''m in debt... Elizabeth..."


    Al looked bitter. "You can cultivate the little guy in your pocket. He has great potential and can be your opponent in the future."


    "He is indeed a piece of white paper, which can be adjusted and taught well. However, it will not happen overnight."


    "Our blood clan has a long life, so we can slowly adjust and teach."


    "But my life is limited!"


    "But I feel your life is also very long."


    Al looked at Li Fan very seriously. "Although it''s not endless life, it''s far longer than ordinary people''s life."


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Fan thought for a moment, maybe it''s about his cultivation of vitality? Or did you eat a dragon?


    "In other words, you said I was the second fierce opponent you met..."


    Li Fan is having a good time now and is a little interested in it.


    "Who is the first?"


    "First?"


    Al laughed, "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this kind of thing. The first person was Queen serhi in those days. She was the original blood clan, the ancestor of all blood clans, and also the real blood clan queen."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan didn''t expect that there was this section of Xinmi?


    "I was also the first generation of cross knights at that time. After receiving the training and training of the religion of light, I set out towards serhi''s castle. Along the way, I don''t know how many blood clans I killed, as well as the allies of the blood clans and orcs at that time. I was covered with blood, stepped on the corpses all over the ground, stood in front of Queen serhi, and beheaded her head with my own hands. But at this moment, I was also cursed and became a blood I desperately fought against Family. "


    Al sighed, "my wife and daughter died in the hands of the blood clan, but I didn''t expect to become such a person."


    "That is to say, you are stronger than queen Cech?"


    "No..."


    Al shook his head, "Queen Sishi is better than me. I don''t know how much. She just wanted to die, and I killed her."


    "Enough to live?"


    "Yes, there is nothing more painful than watching your lover grow old."


    Al smiled bitterly, "they all say that longevity is good, but they don''t know how long it is bitter. Especially our blood clan, who doesn''t see the sun all day and lives in the dark. The longer we live, the more abnormal our mind will be. I told future generations to create this dark night castle, in order to lead the discouraged blood clan to have a place to live."


    "Then I won''t disturb your sleep."


    Li Fan could see that Al had long been discouraged by everything. Seeing Elizabeth again now, I just want to enjoy the joy of reunion. But I''m afraid this way of love will still be painful before long. After all, you are not a living person. You can''t talk or touch.


    Li Fan imagined that if there were no Xiaowan and them, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to survive in this world.


    "You should also fulfill the agreement and tell me about Liu Xiaowan?"


    "Hey, dear guest, I can only give you my keepsake."


    Al stretched out his hand, picked up a small bat''s clan emblem and threw it to Li Fan.


    "You can only ask yourself the rest."


    "I wipe, can''t you help me yourself?"


    "I made a rule that night and dawn do not interfere with each other."


    Al pointed to it, "the current owner, I have no right to interfere with him. I can only give you my keepsake. If you take it, he should give you some face."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Li Fan has a big fire.


    "No, please believe me."


    Al looked at Li Fan with a sincere face, "if we old guys always want to interfere, the Parker family will never grow. So even if I come forward, the patriarch of this generation can also not give me face. Therefore, there is nothing we can do, guest."

 Chapter 1268

    1268 werewolf raid


    "Day dog!"


    Li Fan has returned to the small dwelling where they live. At this time, he is sitting on a chair and is holding his breath.


    "I was a little fond of that Al before, and now I just want to slap him again!"


    "Well... Mr. Li... I think what Mr. al said should be true..."


    William was careful to say good words for his family''s ancestors.


    "Just because it''s true, so I hold my breath!"


    Li Fan was a little crazy, "yes, I''ll tear it down tomorrow. If you don''t believe me, you can''t find my Xiaowan!"


    "No! Mr. Li!"


    William hurriedly advised, "don''t worry, even if you dismantle this, if Xiao Wan hides elsewhere, you''ll be busy in vain! As long as we fight back the invading wolf clan tomorrow, and then I successfully challenged Duke Peter, known as the sixth generation patriarch, naturally have the right to release and return your Xiao Wan."


    "I always feel like I have long dreams."


    Li Fan made a copy of it all day today and got nothing at last. It''s really a little uncomfortable.


    "Also, the other party is a duke. You are just a duke. Are you confident of winning him?"


    "No, so I have to ask you for help."


    William looked at Li Fan with a flattering face, "it''s absolutely no problem to deal with the Duke with your strength."


    "I''m thinking now that I might as well help the werewolf and destroy the Parker family."


    Li Fan touched his chin and seemed to be thinking seriously, "they might be more obedient."


    "Ouch, my Mr. Li, you are kidding me again."


    William touched his little heart, "those who want to raid our castle are also radical orcs * * * *. They will certainly be sanctioned by the committee, and the cross Knights will continue to chase them. These guys are not atmospheric, and you will do no good cooperating with them."


    "I''m just saying, after all, it''s better to kill those guys than to talk about cooperation with them."


    Li Fan''s words made William feel angry.


    Mr. Li, this anger is really great.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry, let''s talk about how to deal with Duke Peter?"


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally help you at that time, but I just need to borrow your body."


    Li fan used to fight with other people''s bodies, "so, anyway, it''s all right at night. I''ll teach you a few tricks first, and you can learn them. Maybe you can beat Duke Peter yourself."


    "Really, really?"


    William looked happy.


    "Of course, and if you become the owner of the Parker family in the future, you will naturally have the power to hold them down. Although your blood clan''s ability is good, the way of fighting is really terrible. You have learned these moves from me, and a good understanding will certainly be of great help to you."


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Take out your blood chain."


    "Yes!"


    William summoned his chain and handed it to Li Fan. Li Fan immediately taught him a few tricks, which are relatively simple, lest William cannot learn. This night, they basically didn''t sleep. Moreover, Li Fan''s training is relatively strict, and William also suffered a lot. When the old housekeeper passed by in the morning, he heard bursts of men''s * * voices from William''s room and frowned.


    It''s really a dirty hybrid. No wonder you want to bring a male blood slave. It''s for this kind of thing! Dirty! obscene!


    At this time, Wolff, one of the werewolves, was sneaking into the vicinity of dawn castle with twenty like-minded men.


    "Brothers, when the sun rises, we will break into dawn castle!"


    Wolf is blind in one eye, with long silver hair, a fleshy face and a strong figure.


    "Wolf, you are the leader. Everyone listens to you this time!"


    A skinhead werewolf nearby is debugging the crossbow in his hand, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "This time, we must be able to kill all these insects!"


    "I specially got these crossbows and arrows that are designed to kill insects."


    Wolf picked up a crossbow and stuck a crossbow on it. "The arrow is special, silver, smeared with the blood of the dead, which is extremely harmful to the blood clan! Today is the time for us to make achievements!"


    "When we destroy the Parker family, the committee will have to face up to our strength!"


    Wolff still wore several hand axes around his waist. "We want to let the royal family know that it''s useless to retreat all the time! Only war belongs to our soul!"


    "Yes, war! Killing!"


    All werewolves became excited, and their eyes glowed red, as if they couldn''t wait!


    "Yes, I want to kill!"


    Wolf laughed. "Let''s go. The day is the end of those insects!"


    He was very excited. These people are all experienced soldiers. Now with these crossbows, they can definitely destroy the Parker family!


    Those blood families, except Duke Peter, don''t care at all! But Duke Peter is only one person. There are three other princes, but they don''t live here.


    Now the Parker family is waiting for them to eat a ball of meat!


    "It''s almost time, everyone follow me!"


    With that, Wolff raised his crossbow and took the lead in rushing towards the dawn castle.


    The two Gargoyles on top of their heads felt the danger, woke up at the first time, flew down, and rushed towards these werewolves. But two werewolves turned directly, and then jumped on the gargoyles and fought with them.


    "The rest continue to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of werewolves rushed frantically towards the dawn castle as if they were on drugs.


    Some blood clan guards ran out and fought with these werewolves, but werewolves killed them with their claws and crossbows.


    "Hahaha, see, these little bugs are vulnerable!"


    Wolf laughed and cut off the neck of a blood clan, and then kicked his head like a ball.


    "Take dawn castle!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of werewolves became more and more brave, tearing every blood clan they met into pieces.


    But at this time, a blood red chain suddenly flew out, locked on a werewolf, and dragged the werewolf directly.


    Wolf turned his head and saw a blonde man standing there, with a chain in one hand and a machete in the other, directly cutting off the werewolf''s head.


    And the roads leading to the gate are sealed by dense chains.


    "Sorry, you can''t pass here."


    William looked at the werewolves, his face as usual, and gave a warning.


    At this moment, Li Fan stood on a nearby tree, secretly protecting William. With him, William''s life is safe.


    "Hehe, someone came to die. Go and kill him!"


    Wolf sneered and gave orders to a werewolf nearby.

 Chapter 1269

    1269 the end of the wolf clan


    The werewolf ran wildly, drooling on his tusks, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, as if he wanted to tear William to pieces!


    The surrounding leaves danced in his galloping rhythm, and everything seemed messy and violent.


    But William''s face did not change, and all he had in mind was Li Fan''s skills taught him overnight.


    "Lock!"


    At the moment when the werewolf was about to pounce on him, he suddenly threw out the chain and wrapped it directly around the werewolf''s legs. The werewolf was running wildly. At this moment, he directly lost control and fell to the ground. He was far ahead, splashing a lot of dust.


    William pulled the chain, pulled the fallen werewolf back to him, and then cut his neck with a knife.


    "Hoo... It was really successful."


    William was happy. The skills taught by Mr. Li were indeed useful. He taught himself that his chain actually belongs to the defensive master. There is a chain as an absolute defense, plus a machete, you can sweep the world.


    "Don''t make this guy too proud and kill him!"


    Wolf continued to order, how can you let a blood bug stop his steps.


    In the back, six werewolves held a crossbow as big as a toy pistol for them and aimed at William.


    "Poop poop!"


    Six crossbows came from the strings, tore the air, and came to William in the blink of an eye.


    Bullet time!


    In front of William, the speed of these crossbows immediately slowed down.


    "Dangdang!"


    William''s chain condensed into a shield in front of him to block these crossbows.


    "Keep shooting! Kill him!"


    Wolf was a little upset. He let more werewolf soldiers join in the shooting.


    "Hunting!"


    But at this time, a chain suddenly fell from the sky, wrapped around a werewolf''s neck, and directly lifted him up and pulled him into the air!


    The werewolf struggled desperately, but the chain became tighter and tighter. Finally, with a bang, he forcibly broke the werewolf''s neck.


    His headless body fell and landed at Wolff''s feet. Wolf''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand for a long time.


    It''s obviously their werewolves who are hunting blood clan. Why are they upside down now?


    "Hunting!"


    The chain fell down again and wrapped around the neck of another werewolf. The werewolf''s anger turned into panic and struggled desperately, but he was still suspended in the air. The chain was tighter and tighter, and the werewolf stuck out his long tongue, and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Damn it!"


    Wolff jumped up high, waved his claw and chopped it on the chain.


    "When!"


    Sparks splashed, and the chain was forcibly torn apart by his claws. My companion fell to the ground, but he had been strangled, and there was no breath in his nose!


    "Ouch!"


    All the werewolves made a wail, and the wolf howl echoed in the dawn castle, startling countless birds.


    Li Fan sat on the top of the tree and nodded with satisfaction. William is quite clever. He taught him some skills by himself, and he used them well.


    "I, werewolf Barker, challenge you!"


    A huge werewolf with a height of nearly three meters can''t stand it anymore. He rushed at William.


    The werewolf runs very fast and has great strength. Every time he runs on the ground, he will leave deep Wolf Paw marks.


    "Lock!"


    William threw out the chain again and locked his legs towards the werewolf. But Barker was obviously on guard against William''s move. He immediately jumped up, avoided William''s chain, and jumped at him. Barker opened his paws, ready to tear William in two!


    But at this critical moment, a relatively small chain suddenly appeared in front of William. The chain was only finger thick and stopped in front of Barker. Barker was surprised, but he pounced so fast in the air that he couldn''t stop at all!


    "Poop!"


    The chain was like a sharp blade. Barker''s neck hit it and was directly passed by everything!


    A wolf head flew up again, and the body hit William''s side.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This move was Mr. Li''s defensive skill, which was specially designed to deal with those fast-moving enemies. The faster the enemy is, the harder it cuts!


    "Barker!"


    Wolff''s eyes are really red. Barker has been with him for more than ten years. He doesn''t know how many enemies he has slaughtered and has experienced hundreds of battles! But today, I also fell to a tragic death in a different place!


    Who is this blood clan with chains? Why haven''t you heard his name before!


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a little werewolf with a height of only one meter suddenly jumped out of the hidden grass next to him and took it out according to William''s back neck!


    This little werewolf is also one of the werewolf variants. They were born thin and suitable for secret hunting.


    This time, at the instigation of Wolff, he lurked here for a long time, waiting for William to show his flaws and kill him!


    William really didn''t notice. He didn''t even feel the danger behind him. But William didn''t notice, but Li Fan was watching. He clutched a small stone in his hand and threw it away.


    "Poof!"


    The stone directly shot through the little werewolf''s skull and killed him in midair.


    **With blood flying everywhere, William heard the sound this time. He looked back and found the little werewolf lying in the pool of blood. He was surprised and then rejoiced in his heart. Without Mr. Li''s help, it would not be the little werewolf who died, but himself, right?


    How many times has Mr. Li saved himself... This kindness should be well thanked.


    "Retreat!"


    Wolf gritted his teeth and finally decided to leave.


    He looked down on dawn castle, but he didn''t expect such an expert here. And William is not the only one, he is in the light, there is also a master in the dark.


    "No, since we came, we didn''t want to leave alive!"


    Although wolf gave the order to retreat, the other werewolves had already killed red eyes.


    "Let''s go together and kill this damn bug!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The remaining ten werewolves threw away their crossbows, ran frantically on all fours, and rushed towards William together.


    But William laughed. Mr. Li said that the more people there are, the more effective his chain will be!


    As soon as William stretched out his hand, the trap he had made around him took effect.


    In an instant, a chain of siege appeared in front of him. Those werewolves who were running wildly couldn''t stop their cars and rushed directly into the siege. Some are wrapped around their legs, some are wrapped around their arms, and even their necks. These werewolves struggled desperately to break free. But none of them noticed that these chains were intertwined with each other. How much strength they used was just consuming each other''s physical strength.


    "It''s over..."


    Wolf looked pale. He knew that this time, their doomsday was coming.

 Chapter 1270

    1270 exposed stuffing


    Originally, I wanted to hunt the blood clan, take the dawn castle and show those committee members what the real orcs are.


    But Wolff never expected that their plan had just been implemented, and it was a devastating blow. The other party has only one blood clan. With one chain, he hunted and killed all his companions.


    Those struggling werewolves, who had no physical strength, soon stopped moving.


    William pulled them in front of him one by one, mended their knives one by one, and cut off their heads.


    "Enough!"


    Watching his companions die one by one, Wolff finally roared. The white haired werewolf smashed the crossbow and roared.


    "Blood bugs! I''ll be your enemy!"


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to run away?"


    William was a little surprised. How could this man not keep his word.


    "Escape? I choose to fight with my comrades in arms."


    Wolf''s eyes were firm. "We are all wolves, living and dying together! Alive, we eat blood and flesh. Dead, we crusade against blood and soul!"


    With that, he ran to William.


    William shook his hand and threw the chain out. But Wolff''s strength was much stronger than his companions. With a wave of his claw, he directly bounced William''s chain. Sunlight is Wolff''s companion, which weakens William''s power and makes most of William''s abilities unusable.


    Wolf has seen through William''s means. His moves are mainly defensive, and the effective distance of defense is within the range of three to ten meters around him. As long as you carefully avoid his trap and get close to him, it is his death!


    Wolf is indeed a soldier who has been through many battles, which he thinks is not bad at all.


    With a warrior''s dangerous intuition and superhuman reaction ability, he avoided every chain trap.


    Finally, he rushed to William with a cold smile on his mouth.


    This time, you can kill the bug!


    Wolf''s claws swept down and grabbed William''s throat directly. He could already imagine the beautiful scene of tearing William''s neck!


    But the next second, his face darkened again.


    A chain wrapped around William''s waist, pulled him back in a moment and left Wolff''s attack range!


    William breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, Mr. Li had the wisdom of his ancestors at every step! He asked William to make an insurance measure for himself, which is the chain mechanism. At the very beginning, William had secretly locked the chain on himself and a nearby tree. At the critical moment, the chain started and pulled itself apart, avoiding Wolff''s fatal blow.


    "Damn bugs! Why don''t you dare face me!"


    Wolf is going crazy. William curls his mouth and confronts you head-on. Isn''t I dead? It''s shameless. Why don''t you come to war with us at night?


    The fighting capacity of the blood clan at night has almost doubled!


    "I must kill you!"


    Wolf roared and rushed at William again. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] but this time, William didn''t set a trap. He threw the machete up, then grabbed a chain with both hands and threw it up. One end of the chain was hooked on the handle of the machete and connected as a whole.


    William shook the chain, drove the machete, drew a beautiful track in the air, and came straight to Wolff.


    Wolf was surprised. What kind of attack is this? His soldiers reacted, subconsciously stopped his steps and jumped back. William''s arms were wide open and wide closed, and his body moved from side to side, driving the machete on the chain to rotate again, chasing Wolff.


    The machete chased the moon like a shooting star, constantly chasing wolf, and went straight to his vital point again and again.


    Wolff dodged and fought back with his claws, constantly bouncing William''s machete. But William can quickly use the power of rebound to wave the machete again, faster and more powerful.


    Soon, many wounds were cut out of Wolff. His strength was constantly weakened. In the end, his body was scarred and his strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    The chain suddenly wrapped around his neck, and the machete popped into Wolff''s forehead.


    "Poop!"


    Wolff knelt on the ground and stared at the machete above his head.


    This... This is the blood clan''s way of attack?


    "Poof!"


    William shook the chain again, cut off Wolff''s head, then drew back the machete and put it into the scabbard.


    The chain also disappeared out of thin air, and all werewolves were killed by him.


    William also breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to sit on the ground, but Li Fan held him with strength.


    "Don''t relax."


    Li Fan came over from the side and passed the message to William.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Li?"


    "Someone can look at you."


    Li Fan Nuo mouth to the side, William took a look, in the direction of the door, Duke Peter holding his arm, is looking at him.


    "Grandpa, fortunately, I didn''t fail."


    William immediately turned around and knelt down to Duke Peter.


    "Not bad."


    Peter sighed, "I''m out of sight. I didn''t expect you to be the Duke''s strength. Your progress almost made me forget the fact that you are half blood. Come on, you won the chance to challenge."


    Peter said, turning back to the hall.


    William and Li Fan exchanged eyes, and the opportunity finally came.


    The two of them walked into the hall together, and just as they entered with their front feet, the door suddenly closed and the whole hall darkened.


    Dozens of blood clan guards came out, holding their own blood weapons in their hands, looking at them covetously.


    An elder in a black cloak came out, pointed at William and directly cursed.


    "You traitor! Today is your death!"


    William''s face changed greatly, and Li Fan shouted in his ear to calm him down.


    Yes... With Mr. Li around... William calmed down and then asked.


    "Archduke, elder, I don''t understand what''s going on?"


    Duke Peter sat on the throne above, cocking his head and looking at them with great interest. And the elder''s eyes flickered with contempt and mocked, "stupid, do you think I can''t see it! You dirty hybrid, even work together with Chinese monkeys!"


    "This is my blood slave. Why do you join hands?"


    William refused to admit it.


    "Stop quibbling! Bastard!"


    The elder scolded angrily, "this is the imperial sword of China! Will it be your blood slave?"


    "Well, it''s seen through."


    Li Fan raised his head, put his hands in his pockets and looked at Peter, "but Peter, you promised yourself to give William a chance to challenge."


    "Shut up! You monkey, what qualifications do you have to speak!"


    The elder jumped and cursed, but Peter waved his hand and stopped him.


    "That''s right, blood clan people, a promise is worth a thousand dollars. I will naturally promise what I promise. However, Li Fan, this is not the place you should come."

 Chapter 1271

    1271 don''t underestimate me


    Who doesn''t know the name of Shangfang sword now?


    He defeated the strongest master of the island country and raised his prestige for China. That video is extremely popular on the Internet!


    At this time, Li Fan was almost a national idol, more famous than many small fresh meat and so on.


    Therefore, it is nothing new for him to be recognized by the elder.


    "The Chinese imperial sword has been banned. Especially the American emperor, it has issued an order that you are not allowed to step here, right?"


    "First of all, where I want to go is my freedom, and no one cares."


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "also, do you think I like coming to this broken place? Hand over my little Wan quickly, otherwise, I will sweep your castle."


    "Presumptuous! Too presumptuous!"


    "A Chinese monkey, how dare..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan''s figure didn''t know when to appear beside him and smiled at him.


    Then he raised his hand and gave the elder a mouth. With a slap, the elder who hit was stunned and didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    Everyone was shocked. When they looked at it again, Li Fan had returned to William''s side, as if he had never moved.


    "You, you..."


    The elder covered his face, and the half of his face that was not beaten was red, ashamed and angry.


    "Next time you talk nonsense, it''s not as simple as slapping your mouth."


    Since there is no need to hide, Li Fan completely shows his domineering side. He''s a bully. Is his name in vain?


    I''ve been oppressed for several days, and I can finally vent today.


    "It seems that you are the one who defiled my daughter?"


    He didn''t care about the elder at all. Peter seemed to care only about his daughter. He looked at Li Fan, his eyes flashing anger, as if he was going to ignite Li Fan.


    "What is defilement?"


    Li Fan glanced, "Xiao Wan and I really love each other, but it''s you who ran out to tear us apart for no reason."


    "Even if the blood is not pure, Xiao Wan is also from our Parker family."


    Peter sneered at Li Fan, "what qualifications do you have to move our Parker family! Even, what qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me?"


    "Peter Parker, come and see, what is this?"


    Li Fan said, took out the bat''s family badge from his arms and showed it to Peter.


    Peter was shocked when he saw the emblem, but he immediately calmed down again.


    "I didn''t expect... You should be recognized by Prince al. However, what does this mean? He doesn''t care about the affairs above us, dawn castle, or I the final say! My daughter, also I the final say!"


    "OK, I know it doesn''t work."


    Li Fan put the family badge back in his pocket, "in that case, let''s see the truth."


    "I know you''re good, but are you sure Xiao Wan really likes you?"


    "Of course, I can''t understand her best. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan answered without hesitation.


    "OK, let me meet you."


    Peter clapped his hands, flashed around, and the door slowly opened. A beautiful woman in a black dress came out of it.


    She stood beside Peter, her beautiful eyes turned, and her eyes fell on Li Fan.


    "Xiao Wan!"


    Li Fan was so happy that he finally met her!


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Wan gently tilted her head and asked Li Fan in English. Her eyes were full of strangers.


    "Fuck!"


    Li Fan flew into a rage and scolded Peter angrily, "what did you do to her?"


    "Nothing, just let her change back to the past baby daughter."


    Peter laughed, "this is the woman of our Parker family. It must not be defiled!"


    "I won''t let you go..."


    Li Fan gnashed his teeth, and a wave of anger kept rising on him.


    "If William can beat me, I can consider restoring her memory."


    Peter narrowed his eyes and looked at them. "How about thinking about it?"


    "Well, William is also my apprentice."


    Li Fan patted William on the back, "I believe him!"


    "Happy!"


    Peter laughed, "but if you lose, I want all your blood!"


    "Yes."


    This guy is really unusual, and he can see the difference in his blood.


    "Come, prepare the venue."


    Peter waved his hand, and the surrounding blood families immediately pushed to both sides, leaving the living room space.


    "Mr. Li... Can I really do it?"


    William is still a little nervous. Peter is the second best player in the Parker family. Although Mr. Li can beat Al, can he... Beat Peter?


    "Don''t worry, make good use of the skills I teach you."


    Li Fan gave William a reassuring look, "you are also my disciple, and I believe in your strength."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    William took a deep breath, then summoned his chain and held it in his hand, as if with this, the sense of security came up.


    "Well, come on, don''t forget, you are a master defender."


    Li Fan patted William on the back, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    William walked to the front and stood in the middle of the hall.


    Peter also slowly slowed down and looked at William opposite, with a mocking smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t look at William at all.


    Liu Xiaowan stood above and looked curiously at the bottom, his eyes full of confusion.


    She seems to be a newborn baby, full of freshness to everything.


    "William, you are very lucky to have the chance to stand in front of me."


    Peter''s body emitted dazzling blood light, which flew into the air and slowly formed a blood cloud.


    Li Fan looked at the blood cloud above his head and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Damn it, Peter''s blood weapon is also very special... A blood cloud, what''s the situation.


    "Come on, William, see how much you''ve grown."


    Peter said, reaching out to William. At this foot, two skeleton arms immediately appeared, and one grabbed William''s two feet.


    Undead slave, this is the dark magic of the Archduke.


    And Peter''s finger fell down, and a blood red lightning immediately cut down from the blood cloud and went straight to William!


    William was surprised that Peter''s ability was this? It''s too bad!


    But Li Fan''s voice came from William''s ear.


    "Chain."


    William is not stupid, Li Fan reminded him in a word.


    He immediately threw the chain out of his hand, throwing one end into the air and inserting the other end into the ground.


    Click!


    Blood thunder cleaved on the chain, and then was introduced to the ground, which saved William from danger.


    "Yo, good, fast response."


    Peter looked as usual. "But you''re a hybrid after all, and you''re not worth mentioning at all."


    "Really?"


    Speaking, William suddenly came behind Peter, "don''t underestimate me, grandpa!"

 Chapter 1272

    1272 Dynasty change


    "Hum!"


    Peter was about to make a move, but he found that his right hand had been locked by William''s chain.


    A chain, locked in his right wrist and next to the wall.


    "Medium!"


    Peter didn''t panic. He snorted coldly, and the blood cloud on his head chopped a blood thunder again, straight for William.


    However, a blood net composed of chains appeared in the air. After the blood thunder cleaved above, it was led into the surrounding castle walls by chains.


    Peter frowned deeply, and his powerful blood thunder ability was dissolved by the boy with a chain?


    "Grandpa, I said, don''t underestimate me too much. How about mixed blood? It can also defeat you pure blood!"


    William said, directly launching the hunt. A chain suddenly fell from the sky and strangled Peter''s neck.


    Peter grabbed the chain and pulled it hard, breaking it.


    "Stupid!"


    Peter scolded, "half blood is half blood. Do you think you can defeat me like this? I''m the Duke, the Duke of the Parker family!"


    Peter was almost invincible in his life, but al, who was stronger than him, also slept in the dark castle all the year round.


    But now, a hybrid can beat him without fighting back?


    "Come out, undead slave!"


    Peter broke the chain of his right hand and lifted his left hand up.


    The ground broke open and three skeleton soldiers slowly crawled out. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] the three skeleton soldiers each carried an iron shield and a steel knife, and attacked William together.


    "I''ve expected this."


    William is very confident. Except for blood cloud, Li Fan rehearsed all Peter''s moves with him last night and told him the corresponding method. When the three skeleton soldiers came out, William hooked them with chains and locked their legs together.


    These three skeleton warriors have only simple intelligence. Now their legs are locked and they are not aware of it at all. All of them tried to get close to William, but they tripped over each other and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Peter frowned deeply, and the other party suppressed himself!


    Just a half breed, and just a Duke! He is a pure blood Duke, and he is full of confidence. Now he begins to worry.


    If this goes on, don''t you want to lose? This is a challenge, but there are ten elders around watching! Once you lose, you can''t go back!


    "Grandpa, you lost!"


    William shook his hand and the chain locked William''s legs.


    "You can''t win!"


    But Duke Peter roared, and the blood clouds in the air suddenly flew down, constantly flying into Peter''s nostrils, and all of them were sucked into his body by him.


    In the blink of an eye, only William''s chain net remained above the hall.


    And Duke Peter''s body suddenly began to expand, he roared repeatedly, and suddenly popped out two pairs of black wings behind him!


    His clothes were torn to pieces, and his white skin turned dark.


    Now Peter is like a giant bat monster!


    "The body of the royal family!"


    The elders around talked one after another, "the Archduke can forcibly display the body of the royal family. He is indeed a pure blood genius of my blood clan!"


    "How ugly..."


    Li fan can understand why al doesn''t need this royal body. This is simply a monster. It''s extremely ugly! That bat face makes people a little hungry after watching it!


    After becoming a big bat, Peter seemed to lose his ability to speak. He opened his mouth and blew an ultrasound at William!


    William didn''t react for a moment. The speed of the ultrasound was too fast. But Li Fan has been on alert.


    He seemed to have no action, but he pulled William aside with his vitality.


    "Bang!"


    The wall next to it was broken, exposing the sun outside. Many blood clans hurried to avoid being exposed to the sun.


    "William, leave it to me."


    Li fan controlled William with vitality and said in his ear at the same time.


    William immediately relaxed himself and handed it over to Li Fan.


    He felt his body as if it had been * * vertical, and then moved.


    Peter opened his mouth and another ultrasonic wave swept the ground and sprayed at William.


    William slipped slightly and easily avoided Peter''s ultrasound.


    Peter stretched out his hands, grabbed two bloody spears and threw them at William.


    The spear was so fast that it broke through the sky and came to William in an instant.


    But William stretched out his hands and directly connected the two spears in his hands. Ordinary people don''t have this vision and judgment.


    William stepped on a special pace and instantly came to Peter. At the same time, he carried two spears and directly challenged Peter!


    "Puff!"


    Two spears pierced Peter''s chest and lifted him high.


    "Bang!"


    William inserted Peter''s body, connected him to the back wall, and inserted it all on it!


    Peter roared and sent another ultrasonic wave at William. William was a little short and brushed the ultrasound to avoid. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and pinched it directly on the mouth of the big bat.


    As soon as William exerted himself, he directly removed Peter''s chin. He couldn''t even spray ultrasound.


    Then William pulled up one leg of the bat and lifted it up.


    A click followed by Peter''s silent scream.


    "Poof!"


    Then, William''s right hand directly pierced Peter''s chest, took out his heart and held it in his hand.


    The heart is still beating, with red blood on it.


    "Sorry."


    William took the heart and said slowly to Peter, who was stuck on the wall by himself, "from today on, the patriarch of the family is my William Parker!"


    Peter returned to his original shape, and he asked William in fear.


    "Let me go... I''m willing to obey you..."


    "First tell me the way to recover Xiaowan."


    William asked.


    "I sealed her spiritual power... Just untie it..."


    Peter answered hurriedly.


    "I see."


    William nodded, then without hesitation, directly pinched his heart.


    For the blood clan, the heart is also an important part. Now that his heart was gone, Peter turned pale and slowly turned into a mummy in the scream.


    "From today on, the family belongs to me!"


    William stretched out his hand, and Li Fan gave al''s badge to him.


    "I won Peter, and Prince al supported me! Now who opposes, you can stand up!"


    "I disagree!"


    An elder immediately roared, "you are just a dirty hybrid, not qualified..."


    Before he finished speaking, a chain fell from the sky, strangled his neck, hung him up, and directly strangled his head.


    "Is there anyone else who refuses?"


    William asked again.

 Chapter 1273

    1273 return with beauty


    "William... Even if you control us by this means... The other three princes will not support you. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    An elder reminded William.


    "Why, don''t you look down on my blood?"


    At the instigation of Li Fan, William sat directly on the throne of dawn castle.


    "Come and challenge me, I''m always welcome."


    "The second generation Archduke will come to you soon."


    The elder continued, "Duke Conan is a pure blood supporter. He has been monitoring dawn castle. Now that Duke Peter is dead, he will definitely bring other Parker families to oppose you."


    "Gentlemen, are you also supporters of pure blood?"


    William looked at the people present and said loudly, "Think about how much you have suffered over the years because of pure blood? Everyone here keeps saying pure blood, but who doesn''t have illegitimate children? Think about it carefully. Is this really the life you want? You gave birth to them, but let them live secretly? Everyone, the Parker family should be liberated, and you should also be liberated! From today on, I announce that the Parker family lifts the pure blood order! All clansmen, Can freely associate with other races and raise their children openly! "


    "This, this is really a crazy decision..."


    An elder looked at William strangely. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Racial discrimination is a backward civilization!"


    William mocked impolitely, "even the United States can have a black president, why does our family still stay in the history of hundreds of years ago?"


    "You are like this... We can''t support you..."


    Some elders still resist.


    "Not only us, but also no one in the family will support you..."


    "Really?"


    William''s voice grew louder. "Those who are willing to support me, stand up!"


    "I will."


    "I''d like to."


    One blood clan after another came in from the outside, walked quickly to the hall and knelt in front of William. There are more than a hundred people here, all expressing their loyalty to William!


    "You... You hateful hybrids!"


    The elders were so angry that they didn''t expect these hybrids of the family to jump out and support William together.


    "Are we hateful?"


    William laughed, "are you old and immortal enough? Now the whole Parker family only works with our lower hybrids! And you so-called pure blood, who live on it all day long and feed you with our hard work! Without you, we can live better! I ask again, who are the people who are willing to support me?"


    The meaning of William''s words has been obvious, and some pure blood families have also been touched. In these hybrids, there are more or less their children. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Many pure blood also knelt down to William. A man who could defeat Duke Peter, they should naturally surrender.


    During this period, Li Fan took Liu Xiaowan and stood aside to watch the excitement first. Liu Xiaowan stood there blankly, silent, as if she couldn''t understand anything.


    Li Fan is also slowly unlocking Liu Xiaowan''s spiritual seal. This kind of thing cannot be forcibly broken, otherwise it is easy to hurt Xiaowan''s brain.


    While handling the seal, he watched the excitement. William is really not simple. He has made a lot of preparations for today.


    "Tie up the rest of the people who don''t support me."


    William gave an order, and the rest of them were all arrested. There are also many masters in the mixed race, from Baron to Marquis, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    "You, are you going to kill us?"


    The elder asked timidly.


    "At least I''m a member of a family. I''m not as ruthless as you are. From today on, you can live in the dark night castle."


    Throwing it into the dark night castle is basically equivalent to banishing these pure blood people who do not support him. This is the only way William can think of. When he gets there, Prince al will naturally contain them.


    "Hum... You won''t come to a good end!"


    Some elder cursed viciously.


    "That''s not something you should worry about. From today on, the Parker family has changed."


    As soon as William''s words fell, a bat suddenly flew down from his head. It flapped its wings and sent out mental waves, so that every blood clan present heard his voice. Including Li Fan, I heard it clearly.


    "Dirty hybrid, I am Conan Parker, the second generation patriarch! You are not qualified to become a patriarch!"


    "Sure enough, I was watching."


    William didn''t pay attention to Conan. "You and the other two princes were expelled by Peter. I can even kill him, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    William now has full confidence. He has mastered dawn castle. There are a lot of resources here, and he can quickly rise to the level of Archduke. Plus the Kung Fu taught by Li Fan, he won''t be afraid of those blood clans! He won''t give up the position he finally won. What''s more, as he said, in the Parker family, the only people who really work are their hybrids, and the people above are just a group of dead bastards!


    He has created new rules, which will only allow more hybrids to take refuge in him. Conan and the rest of the Archduke, he did not have the slightest fear.


    "You must return the position of the patriarch, or I will punish you!"


    "Just come on, second generation."


    William sneered, "if you have that ability, but now I have a lot of things to deal with, and I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and started the dark grip, directly crushing the bat into minced meat.


    "Well, you guys, from today on, we don''t need to be oppressed anymore. Please continue to do your job well, and dawn castle will reward you for your merits. Whoever contributes more to the family in the future will get more resources and greater rights! Those who only enjoy blood but don''t work will be exiled to the dark night castle!"


    William''s decision has been supported by these blood families present. They have been oppressed by pure blood for too long and have been waiting for this day.


    "Moreover, from today on, I invite Li Fan and Mr. Li as our special adviser to the Parker family. Since then, he has been the most distinguished friend, guest and VIP of our family!"


    William used three words to describe Li Fan in a row, "Mr. Li, are you satisfied with this?"


    "Thank you. I''m very satisfied."


    Li Fan nodded, and then pulled Liu Xiaowan. "Next is your business, and I''ll take Xiaowan away. If you need help in the future, come to China and find me."


    "OK, may our friendship last forever!"


    William was very excited. Although he wanted to leave Mr. Li to entertain him well, he knew that Mr. Li must have his own things to do, so don''t waste other people''s precious time. He looked at the figure of Li Fan holding Liu Xiaowan and slowly leaving, secretly congratulating himself for his friendship.

 Chapter 1274

    1274 villa high rise


    "How dare I... Forget so many things?"


    Liu Xiaowan clutching her forehead, sat on the Taishi chair in the hall of the seven Xia villa, rubbing her temples, as if she had a headache. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "It''s all right. Don''t you remember now?"


    Li Fan spoiled and reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "Don''t run around in the future. Let me look for you all over the world."


    "Yes, my good husband, it''s my bad, so I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    Liu Xiaowan also regretted, "I didn''t expect... People of the family would suddenly come here and take me away... But my father... Is he really dead?"


    "Yes, William killed it himself!"


    Li Fan pushed it cleanly and refused to admit that it had something to do with him.


    "Forget it, if you die, you''ll die."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed, "I had no father daughter relationship with him, and he just wanted to marry me to other blood families as an exchange tool when I grew up."


    "In other words, you will wake up at the age of 25. Do you want to be a blood clan?"


    Li Fan, afraid of Xiao Wan''s sadness, deliberately digressed the topic.


    "Don''t... it''s disgusting to drink blood..."


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head repeatedly.


    "Do you have any way to get rid of the blood clan?"


    "I haven''t heard of this... Since ancient times, no one can do it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on the Dragon girl who was eating snacks next to her.


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Don''t ask me, how can I understand this barbarian thing?"


    The Dragon woman glanced, "she has at least twoorthree years to live. You''d better consider yourself first. You''re not human anymore."


    Long Nv''s words made Li Fan silent. Liu Xiaowan listened strangely and hurriedly asked.


    "Why isn''t he human?"


    "He ate my dragon, and he is already half a dragon. Although I don''t know how he lived to the present, generally speaking, the human body can''t accommodate the power of my dragon."


    The Dragon woman was also more strange. "Before, someone ate a piece of dragon meat unintentionally, and it would turn into Warcraft. It''s really strange that you can keep it the same."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. My body is not human for a long time."


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll try to live longer than you."


    Al once said that his life span is far beyond ordinary people. But no one knows how much it exceeds.


    "Hum... Who''s worried about you? I''m just lazy. I don''t want to find another Shangfang sword."


    The Dragon girl said, stretching, "now you''re back, and you should take good care of the seven Xia villa. When you''re away, Lin Yuexian came to help. The little girl is busy and helps you with all kinds of business. You should thank others."


    "This is natural."


    Li Fan will certainly thank Lin Yuexian for helping him with such a high IQ sister. Many things get twice the result with half the effort.


    "In a word, the outline of the villa has been almost done. Pick a good day, and we can set up a school."


    Li Fan is still a little happy. Although he shoulders the burden of the last Wulin, anyway, he has made progress and breakthrough from an ordinary high school student in those days to today''s level! If Murong Ying was still around, would she be proud of herself?


    Because of the release of the new policy, the Wulin conference has also been canceled. Murong Ying, the leader of the Wulin alliance, has also become a masterpiece.


    "Brother in law, I have chosen the day."


    Murong AI bounced out of the room beside him. The little girl held a calendar in her hand. "Let''s go on next Monday. It''s a auspicious day. It''s suitable to set up a mountain and establish a school!"


    "It''s hard for you."


    Li Fan touched her hair again, Murong AI''s face enjoying it.


    "At present, who are the masters in our seven Xia villa?"


    Even Li Fan couldn''t remember clearly. He asked.


    Xia Yi has been standing nearby. She just came from the escort agency these two days. The reason why I didn''t help Lin Yuexian to do the work of the villa is that Fanfan escort agency is also busy with the relocation. Now the headquarters of the escort agency have also been moved to the villa, which is convenient for management.


    Hearing Li Fan''s inquiry, she stepped forward and answered softly.


    "Now the seven Xia villa is divided into the inner gate and the outer gate. The inner gate is headed by you, Li Fan. The left Dharma protector Guan Wenbao, the right Dharma protector Yan Kai, and the great Zen master Bodhi."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that at present, the immoral Zen master is still on Li Jia island.


    "OK, go on."


    "Well, in addition, there are discipline elder Chen Junhua, meritorious elder Zhou Guifei, and welcoming elder Xia Yi. That''s me."


    Huashan has basically become a tourist attraction. The leader of Huashan decided to let Chen Junhua stay in the seven Xia sect to ensure the final strength of Huashan.


    This preacher elder is an idle job. It''s no problem to give her to concubine Zhou. She always needs to be named.


    But the greeting elder... Doesn''t it sound very comfortable?


    "Little elder martial sister, didn''t you consider changing your job?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "There must always be someone in the inner door to receive foreign guests. I''m not at ease about leaving this job to others."


    Xia Yi gave Li Fan a sweet smile, "the seven Xia sect in the future must be full of friends and thousands of diners. How can I do it if I don''t deal with it myself?"


    "Yes, let''s go on."


    "OK, next is the housekeeper Yang Shuiyue, the head escort of the escort agency Beidou, the chief disciple Le Xiaohu, the second disciple Jiang ye, and the third disciple Abe Qingzi."


    Jiang ye also sat aside and was a little unconvinced when he heard this.


    "Master, I decided to compete with my senior brother another day."


    Le Xiaohu laughed, "you lose several times!"


    And Akiko Abe was also there. She was very responsible and didn''t say anything. Now the three families in the island exist in name only, and Li Fan doesn''t care about her going or staying. However, she decided to stay and learn martial arts with Li Fan.


    "And Luo Xiaofeng, the manager of the alchemy room."


    "Well, if you give him an alchemy room, he can stay there forever."


    Luo Xiaofeng, the king of medicine, is indeed a drug refining madman. It is precisely because of his practice of Hui Yuan Dan and Hui Chun Dan that he can succeed in the martial arts competition!


    "The other is the outer gate, which is responsible for the tourism, catering, accommodation and other business industries of the villa. The president of the villa is Liu Xiaowan, the general manager is Lin Yuexian, and the public relations is Liao Wushuang. In addition, the public security directors are Huang Lei and Wang tofu. The director of the medical department is Miss Takeda LAN."


    Xia Yi finished reporting these and bowed to Li Fanyi.


    "Sect leader, the above is the top list of our seven Xia villa."


    "Me, me!?"


    Murong AI stretched out his hand.


    Li Fan touched her head, "just be the mascot of the villa."


    "Bah!"


    Murong was angry, "brother-in-law despises people!"


    "Oh, yes, the villa also has spokesmen, Shen Chen, Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang."


    Xia Yi added three places, "as for Xiao AI..."


    "Sister Xia Yi..."


    Murong AI looked at Xia Yi pitifully.

 Chapter 1275

    1275 Qixia mountain villa


    Xia Yi also doted on this little girl. She thought hard and her eyes lit up.


    "Why don''t you set up a villa lol department?"


    "Sister Xia Yi!"


    Murong AI looked miserable. "What department is this?"


    "Well, you are my family member. How can you work in the villa?"


    Li Fan comforted her.


    "Hum, sister Xiaowan and concubine Zhou are also your family members!"


    Such Frank words made Liu Xiaowan blush. Zhou Guifei did not change her face, and her heart was happy.


    "Well, you''re still young. When you''re a few years older, I''ll find you a good job."


    "Coax me with these good words again!"


    Murong AI pouted, "I''ve helped a lot since the establishment of the martial arts school! You can''t forget my brother-in-law!"


    "Well... Well..."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and took down his hero sword, which has been treasured so far. This sword was given to him by Dong Ye at that time. It is said to be Liu Jinchan''s sword.


    "Come on, take this hero sword."


    "Oh?"


    Murong AI took the hero sword and didn''t know what his brother-in-law was going to do.


    "From today on, you are my sword elder, who specially keeps the hero sword for me. If someone does something against the sect, how about you punish him?"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Murong loves music. I''m happy now.


    "As for Jiang ye, she also has my extraordinary sword. Don''t call her second disciple. It''s not pleasant to hear. Her Kung Fu and Xiaohu''s Kung Fu are originally between Bozhong. From today on, she is my sword wielding disciple. Similarly, if there are disciples who don''t obey, you can teach me a lesson."


    "Yes, master!"


    Jiang Ye is satisfied and gives Le Xiaohu a provocative look.


    "And Abe Akiko, you will be a disciple outside the palm. In the future, there may be many disciples in other countries. They are not familiar with Chinese culture, so let you take care of them."


    "I take orders."


    Abe Qingzi arched his hand at Li Fan, and his heart was also happy. At least Li Fan didn''t forget himself.


    "In addition, Dong Ye, the person in charge of Yanjing 11th cavalry, also wants to return to the villa. I don''t know what position you plan to arrange for him?"


    Xia Yi asked.


    "Is brother Dong coming back?"


    Li Fan thought that now most of the business of the escort agency has become formal. He should want to help himself more in the villa business.


    "He is a visionary and resourceful person."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "there are no other halls in our villa, so let''s set up a hall. In this way, it''s called Yanjing hall, and let brother Dong be the head of the hall. Yanjing 11th cavalry is still under his management, and he is given the right of the same level as me."


    This is absolute trust. Li Fan also wants to show his sincerity to Dong Ye.


    "OK."


    Xia Yi nodded without objection.


    After all, the Yanjing 11th cavalry has cooperated with them for so long, and the old Mr. Beidou has been in charge for so long. On the one hand, they are not picky.


    "As for me, don''t you give me a job?"


    Liu Zhu suddenly asked.


    "Good brother, can you resign from the demon sect first?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help glancing at him, "do you still want to do a part-time job?"


    "Hey, my good brother, what''s the difference between your sect and our holy sect?"


    Liu Zhu winked at Li Fan, "they are all despised by famous and decent sects, and they are all enemies of the four families."


    "Go, go, how can this be compared!"


    Li Fan stood up and said to his chair, "would you like this?"


    "Forget it, seven Xia sect leader, not everyone can sit here."


    Liu Zhu waved her hand again and again, "but you are also very lively. You took in my demon sect disciple and the remaining sin of leaning on the sword."


    "Hey, what are you talking about!"


    Sitting next to Jin Jiumao, he got up directly and glared at Liu Zhu angrily.


    "Don''t confuse me with you devil!"


    "What''s the difference between you and me? We all rely on the shelter of seven Xia villa to survive."


    Liu Zhu asked back. Jin Jiumao was speechless for a long time, shaking with anger.


    "Well, you two should stop quarreling and finally get together. Shouldn''t you be happy and discuss big plans together?"


    Li Fan was full of ambition, "although it will be a few days before he can start a sect, from today on, let''s officially send an invitation. The seven Xia sect starts to recruit disciples, regardless of age, origin, or race. The only requirement is good conduct. In addition, if you are willing to join our diners, as long as you are not a traitor or villain, we are willing to give shelter."


    "Li Fan... Have you made up your mind..."


    As soon as Liu Zhu heard it, it was not bad.


    "If you do this, it''s really against the current policy."


    "What if you''re right?"


    Li Fan took out his due arrogance, "I''m Shang Fang''s sword, and I should keep one side safe. The Dragon God I will go to heaven soon. How can I do without cultivating a strong force?"


    "Li Fan, Li Fan..."


    Liu Zhu was a little annoyed. "Why don''t you turn your head? You try your best to help them, but as a result, they don''t necessarily appreciate it."


    "As long as I can live up to my conscience, I don''t need their gratitude."


    Li Fan is such a character. Liu Zhugang wants to say two more words, and Murong AI quickly interrupts.


    "Well, Liu Zhu, don''t say it either. Don''t you know what his brother-in-law''s temper is? After so many years of ups and downs, I have come with him. He has such a temper that once he decides something, several cows can''t come back."


    "Hey... You are a bad man."


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I have made up my mind."


    Li Fan has made up his mind, "little elder martial sister... Elder Xia, do as I say."


    "OK."


    Xia Yi also knows Li Fan''s temper and knows that his decision cannot be changed.


    Liu Zhu shook her head, but she decided what in her heart. At night, she found Chen Junhua and talked with him secretly.


    Summer.


    In hot June, when the college entrance examination is coming, Qixia villa is also officially opened.


    Many young men and women with martial arts dreams in their hearts have embarked on a journey to the seven Xia villa to learn the martial arts of the seven Xia sect.


    Not only martial arts learners, but also many martial arts masters, desperate, came to the seven Xia villa and became diners in the villa. Little overlord Li Fan, with a reputation of being eager for justice, was also famous in the Wulin for a time. Although Sima Hui, the commander of the Imperial Army, hated his teeth itching, he had nothing to do.


    He got the news that the remaining evils of Wulin, leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng, and riding the horse to roar the west wind, both of the two major leagues, have defected to the seven Xia villa.


    This seven Xia villa has openly become a place for these criminals!


    "If this goes on, sooner or later they will ride on their heads and shit!"


    Sima Hui''s teeth itched with hate. He waved, "go, invite Jiang Feng to me!"

 Chapter 1276

    1276 Shura Road


    Jiang Feng shut up for a period of time. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    He''s been having a hard time these days.


    Changes in the Wulin situation are both opportunities and obstacles for him.


    The huge Murong family is now basically in a semi dead state. Murong Bo is also closed all day long, ignoring outsiders. Murong Ying is out of the field abroad and doesn''t know when she will be back. During this period of time, he searched everywhere for information about his sister, but nothing happened.


    Jiang Feng took advantage of Zhang Guo''s background power to climb up some powerful branches.


    Through their relationship, Jiang Feng also became a member of the imperial army. Moreover, his official position is not low. He is a sergeant level official, sitting in the whole g province. Originally, it was aimed at Li Fan, but who would have thought that Li Fan went to Bayuquan to start a mountain and sent it! Li fan can''t reach him for a moment. He can only shut himself in this closed room to cultivate himself and exercise his martial arts.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s true that Li Fanyuan is better than himself. When Jiang Feng was closed, his mind was in a mess. I used to be so strong Li Fan, but why is it getting worse?


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    Jiang Feng was sitting on a small pavilion in a lake. The sound of water gurgling around him. The lake was full of lotus flowers, which was very beautiful.


    But this can''t make up for Jiang Feng''s inner pain. Now he just thinks about how to surpass Li Fan, defeat Li Fan, and get rid of this thorn in the flesh!


    Jealousy, like a burning flame, kept burning in Jiang Feng''s heart.


    Why, why can he be better than himself?


    I''m such a waste. I can''t even compare with Li Fan. How can I change the Wulin and save my sister Jiang ye?


    Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng, can''t you be stronger?


    Jiang Feng roared up to the sky, and the surrounding lake fluctuated.


    At this time, he heard a voice speaking in his ear.


    "Do you want to be strong?"


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    Jiang Feng looked at his reflection in the lake. The shadow had a dark face and seemed to be asking himself.


    "I can give you strength."


    "Really? What price will I pay?"


    Jiang Feng asked.


    "After death, there are six ways. They are the way of heaven, the way of Asura, the way of humanity, the way of beast, the way of evil ghost and the way of hell. Among them, the worst is the way of Asura. Here is the time for Asura, fighting and fighting forever! If you are willing to become Asura, I will give you the strength of Asura!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng agreed without hesitation.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    "I don''t look at the afterlife, only this life."


    Jiang Feng didn''t hesitate, "and I''ve seen the nine essentials. As long as I can understand it thoroughly, I can surpass life and death!"


    When besieging the demon sect last time, Jiang Feng secretly saw the wall engraved with "nine true essentials" below. But he didn''t understand it. No matter how he closed the door, it had no effect. This was the key to make him more anxious and hook the demons.


    "Yes, this is you."


    The demon seemed very satisfied. He stretched out his hand to Jiang Feng, "what''s the nine true skills? Practice my Ashura way, and you will be invincible!"


    "Just what I want!"


    Jiang Feng also stretched out his hand and pulled with the demon.


    Jiang Feng felt himself instantly pulled into the lake, and the icy lake instantly wrapped his body!


    At that moment, Jiang Feng felt hugged by death!


    It seemed that there was a god of death who gently strangled his neck from behind.


    Jiang Feng widened his eyes, but he held back his panic and waited for the moment of death.


    If you fall into the Asura path, you will become a Shura.


    At this moment, a blood red light suddenly appeared on Jiang Feng, slowly rotating around his body.


    After a few minutes, his figure grew out of the water little by little, and soon stood flat on the water.


    "Is this the power of Asura?"


    He opened his eyes, which glowed red.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and pointed two fingers at the lake.


    A blood red light shot out, and the lake was directly blasted into a big wave.


    "This Kung Fu is good."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "it''s comparable to the six pulse divine sword in the novel."


    With such Kung Fu, Li Fan, it''s nothing more.


    Jiang Feng was very satisfied. He sat cross legged on the lake directly. There is a lot of Shura Qi dragging his body, making him float but not sink.


    Before long, someone came down to Jiang Feng and said it was the commander who asked for advice.


    "I see."


    Jiang Feng already knew in his heart what the commander wanted from him.


    He took a bath first, then changed into clean clothes, and then went to see Sima Hui.


    Jiang Feng didn''t care much about Sima Hui in his heart. This guy has no real skills, but he is just a villain who steals others'' achievements.


    "Jiang Feng, why did you come?"


    Sima Hui looked at Jiang Feng, who was late, frowned and questioned him.


    "I''m in seclusion."


    Jiang Feng said casually, "don''t disturb me if there is nothing important."


    "You..."


    Sima Hui almost died of anger. This guy is too arrogant!


    But now he has no one to use, and he has to rely on this Jiang Feng!


    "Pack up your things and take office in L province."


    "Oh? Is this another confrontation between Li Fan and me?"


    Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "If only you understood."


    Sima Hui nodded, "if Li Fan continues to develop, I''m afraid the imperial army will be in vain!"


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "the imperial guard is just a shelter for someone in Jiang. Without this place, I''m still natural and unrestrained elsewhere."


    "You!"


    Sima Hui was very angry, "what do you want?"


    "Sima Hui, it''s time for you to step back."


    Jiang Feng held his arm and stood there, looking at Sima Hui, "the imperial guard is in your hands, and it can only get worse and worse. Finally, he lost the trust of the government and became the end of the Wulin on that day."


    "You fart!"


    Sima Hui was directly angry, "what do you think you are, dare to ask me this!"


    "Hehe, what do you think you are? You are just acting as the commander for Murong Bo temporarily. Do you really think you are the boss?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sima Hui angrily scolded, "come on, catch him!"


    But no one came in. The room was quiet, only angry Sima Hui and calm Jiang Feng.


    "People, come on! Come on!"


    Sima Hui shouted again, but no one came.


    Jiang Feng laughed, "do you think you''re still the boss? Everyone has had enough of you."


    "You..."


    Sima Hui''s throat was suddenly pierced by a red light before he finished speaking. His eyes glazed over and he fell to his knees.


    Jiang Feng kicked Sima Hui aside and sat in his position.


    "Someone."


    He gave an order, and several bodyguards came in and knelt in front of him.


    "I''m willing to serve you."


    "Well, from today on, I, Jiang Feng, will be the commander of the Imperial Army!"

 Chapter 1277

    1277 come to visit the master


    Yin Zhouzhou is 16 years old. His family is OK, but his academic performance is not good. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] when I was a freshman in high school, I had already dropped out of school. Originally, according to the meaning of his family, he was asked to go abroad for gold plating for two years and do something after returning home.


    After Yin Zhouzhou dropped out of school, he played games at home every day. For him, this is the only way to amuse himself. Originally, I also wanted to go abroad after a while, just like what my family planned. It''s time to fool around.


    This idea lasted until Yin Zhouzhou saw the video on the Internet!


    It''s the Chinese dragon fighting the island warrior!


    This video makes Yin Zhouzhou''s blood boil! Later, I heard that the Shangfang sword of China had set up a sect, and Yin Zhouzhou decided to go up the mountain to study!


    At first, his parents stopped him, but at his age, Yin Zhouzhou was very rebellious. Once he made a decision, no one could stop him. The family fought and quarreled, and finally watched Yin Zhouzhou go up the mountain.


    When he arrived at Qixia villa, Yin Zhouzhou felt that he had come to another world.


    The architectural style of the seven heroes villa is the same as that of ancient pavilions. The villa is close to the mountains and rivers, and a mountain path leads to the top of the mountain. Red brick and green tile buildings are built on both sides of the mountain path. According to the introduction of a beautiful little guide below, this seven Xia villa is also a tourist attraction. The lower part of the villa has hot springs and a martial arts training ground, which are provided for outsiders to visit and enjoy the meals of the villa.


    Yin Zhouzhou came to visit the teacher. He told the guide that the beautiful guide chick was stunned.


    "Apprenticeship? I heard that there are too many apprentices in the villa now, so it''s hard to go up the mountain."


    "It doesn''t matter. The golden stone that Jin Cheng comes to is open!"


    Yin Zhouzhou made up his mind. He went up the mountain in this way regardless of the dissuasion of the guide.


    The scenery along the way is really good. It seems that this place has been carefully repaired. On both sides of the mountain road, cherry trees are also planted. Although it is not the season to enjoy flowers, I don''t know what method is used here to make cherry trees bloom so brightly.


    Yin Zhouzhou took some beautiful pictures with his mobile phone and sent them to his circle of friends to prove that he had arrived at the seven Xia villa.


    Soon, there are comments below.


    "First floor."


    "Sleeping trough, your boy really went?"


    "Come back after a visit. My brothers miss you."


    "Male god, remember to protect me when you come back!"


    Yin Zhouzhou smiled, put away his mobile phone, tidied up his backpack and continued to walk up the mountain.


    According to the guide, this hillside is where the seven Xia gate is. But here, some disciples of the seven Xia sect stopped here and didn''t let tourists go up the mountain.


    "Sorry, it''s the inner mountain above. It''s not open to the outside world."


    A disciple saw Yin Zhouzhou coming up and politely stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not here to travel, I''m here to worship."


    Yin Zhouzhou hurriedly bowed his hands, imitating the way that the swordsmen in the TV series met, and said. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Oh? Apprenticeship?"


    The disciple looked at Yin Zhouzhou for two more eyes and said a little uninteresting.


    "But now is not the time for us to receive disciples."


    "Ah? You still have time to recruit disciples?"


    Yin Zhouzhou was shocked.


    "Yes, because there are too many people who come to visit the teacher, we have changed the admission of disciples to once a year, taking the exam in June and enrolling in September."


    This is the same way as the college entrance examination. Lin Yuexian came up with it. The way of examination is to integrate character and talent. Li Fan said that those with bad character will not accept it, while those with poor talent... Even if they practice martial arts, it will be in vain. However, they can learn some breathing skills in the outside door, practice ordinary boxing and foot skills, and strengthen their bodies.


    And if some of them can practice some results, they will also be given the opportunity to enter the inner door to practice.


    What Li Fan wants is absolute fair opportunity. He doesn''t want to breed that kind of discrimination in the sect.


    "How can this be done? I broke up with my family. I came all the way here to learn martial arts! It''s just June now, and it''s next year!"


    Yin Zhouzhou is going crazy.


    "Well... I''m really sorry... We didn''t count..."


    The doorkeeper scratched his head, "you''d better go back."


    "No, I must go up the mountain."


    Yin Zhouzhou was in a hurry. Carrying his bag, he lifted his legs and walked up the mountain.


    "Friend, please stay."


    The disciple stretched out a hand and pressed Yin Zhouzhou''s shoulder. Yin Zhouzhou struggled desperately, but found that he couldn''t move at all, as if he had been pressed by a big stone!


    Yin Zhouzhou was sweating, but a little excited.


    Yes, this is the life you want! I want to be stronger! must do!


    With one effort, he unexpectedly broke the disciple''s chest.


    "Eh?"


    The doorkeeper was a little surprised.


    "Not bad..."


    At this time, a beautiful female disciple dressed in martial arts clothes, swinging her horsetail, walked down the mountain. Seeing her, the gatekeepers all bowed their hands and called her elder martial sister.


    "Do you want to learn martial arts?"


    "Yes!"


    Yin Zhouzhou nodded desperately, his eyes full of expectation.


    "The root bone is good and worth cultivating."


    The beautiful elder martial sister nodded, "come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Yin Zhouzhou was so happy that he was appointed by the beautiful elder martial sister!


    He raised his head triumphantly at the doorkeeper, and then followed the elder martial sister up the mountain behind her ass. The path up the mountainside is steep and steep. If ordinary people get up, they must be very tired.


    But this beautiful elder martial sister walked on the ground, relaxed and happy. Yin Zhouzhou was already tired, and his legs were like lead. But seeing that other people''s little elder martial sisters were so relaxed, his competitive spirit came up again, and he stubbornly followed behind.


    "Take a rest."


    But this little elder martial sister is Qiqiao Linglong''s heart, and she sees Yin Zhouzhou''s arrogance. She pointed to a stone beside her. "I''m a little tired, too. Have a rest."


    "Eh, eh... Ok..."


    Yin Zhouzhou was panting, and he sat on a big stone. The stone was slightly heated by the sun, but it was not cold. It was just time to have a rest.


    "What''s your name?"


    Beautiful little elder martial sister breathed evenly, looked at Yin Zhouzhou and asked.


    "Hui, Hui elder martial sister, my name is yinzhouzhou..."


    Yin Zhouzhou looked at her senior sister and felt that she was full of vitality. Those little girls in the class were not as good-looking as her.


    "Elder martial sister... What do you call..."


    "My name is Wang Xiaoran."


    Wang Xiaoran took off the head rope and tied his ponytail again.


    "Call me elder martial sister later."


    "OK!"


    Yin Zhouzhou is very excited. It seems that he has really succeeded in his apprenticeship!


    "It''s almost time to rest. Come with me. It''s almost here."


    Wang Xiaoran said, and began to hurry. Yin Zhouzhou didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to follow. Don''t say, looking at the body of the elder martial sister behind... It''s also a kind of enjoyment! Coupled with the surrounding landscape, it is also a beautiful scenery that makes people feel happy!


    But... What is the inside of the seven Xia sect?

 Chapter 1278

    1278 the highest level of martial arts


    Yin Zhouzhou followed Wang Xiaoran and finally entered the legendary seven Xia villa.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a huge martial arts training platform, in the shape of eight trigrams, built on the edge of the cliff. A group of disciples dressed in black and white uniforms, probably more than 100 people, are standing on the martial arts platform to practice. A young man of his age was sitting on the chair above the martial arts training platform, pointing out the disciples.


    "This is the martial arts training platform of the inner door. On top of it is our eldest martial brother, Le Xiaohu."


    Wang Xiaoran introduced, "he is responsible for teaching our new disciples."


    "Well... Are we also practicing now?"


    "Of course not."


    Wang Xiaoran covered his mouth and chuckled, making Yin Zhouzhou a little distracted.


    "You have to go to the master and offer the tea to the master first, and you have to be assigned a place to live."


    "Oh, can you see Master Li?"


    Yin Zhouzhou was immediately excited.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you came here. Master, he often travels north and south. Recently, he has stayed safely in the villa. If he is not here, I have no right to let you learn martial arts directly."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Yin Zhouzhou felt that he was really lucky to join the best martial arts place in China. It was so beautiful!


    Yin Zhouzhou followed Wang Xiaoran and walked all the way to the depths of the villa along the repaired stone road. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    At this time, some men and women with swords on their backs and long knives were walking in the villa.


    "Elder martial sister... These are..."


    Yin Zhouzhou felt that they had a good bearing and couldn''t help asking.


    "These are former Jianghu people, many of whom are martial arts experts. They can''t survive outside, so they took refuge in the villa and became diners in the villa."


    "Is our villa so powerful?"


    Yin Zhouzhou became more and more excited.


    "It''s more than awesome."


    Wang Xiaoran was also very proud, "seven Xia villa bears the final responsibility of the Wulin. But all the pressure is on Master Li Fan. If he is here, we will be prosperous. If he is not there, we will be finished. This seven Xia villa is like a paradise. But one day, we will also go to the battlefield."


    "This is the era of peace, but also on the battlefield?"


    Yin Zhouzhou is a little puzzling.


    "Peace era? Then you are wrong."


    Wang Xiaoran still knows some depth, "soon, it won''t be calm."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to fight for the villa!"


    Yin Zhouzhou said without hesitation, "this is my honor!"


    "Of course, we don''t want to fight. Especially when we practice martial arts, the main purpose is to strengthen our bodies. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] after these enter the Jiulong hall, master, he will also tell you."


    Wang Xiaoran said something and led Yin Zhouzhou into a building deep here.


    There is also a small yard outside the building. After entering, there is a small pond inside, as if it were a place of exoticism, which is more quiet.


    Wang Xiaoran led Yin Zhouzhou all the way through the courtyard and into the hall inside.


    As soon as you enter the hall, there is a huge mural directly opposite, painted with Nine Dragons of different colors, which is a bit like the nine dragon wall of the Forbidden City.


    In front of this mural, there is a delicate and beautiful tea sea. A dignified teenager is sitting in front of the tea sea. Next to him was a masked woman making tea for him.


    On the Luohan bed next to him, lay a beautiful little girl, looking at the cartoon in her hand.


    The young Yin Zhouzhou was very familiar. He was excited at the sight and was pressed on his shoulder by Wang Xiaoran.


    "Master, Xiao Ran has come to see you."


    It was Li Fan who tasted tea. He saw Yin Zhouzhou come in, puzzled for a moment, and glanced at his second apprentice Jiang Ye. The other party also shook his head.


    There are too many people in the villa, but Jiang Ye is very good at recognizing people. The people she has seen are basically unforgettable. So Li Fan sometimes relies on Jiang ye to know people. Since Jiang Ye doesn''t know him, he should be a stranger?


    "Xiao ran, this is?"


    "Master, he came to worship."


    Wang Xiaoran arched his hand and said.


    "Oh? Your relatives?"


    Wang Xiaoran blushed and hurriedly explained, "master, no, I saw him on the hillside. His foundation was good and his character was good. I took him up the mountain on a whim."


    "Good."


    Li Fan nodded, "since it''s the person you recommended, it should be good. Come on, come in front of me."


    "Yes!"


    Yin Zhouzhou immediately came forward and fell on his knees in front of Li Fan. "Master is up, please accept my disciples."


    Said, also sincere, directly banged his head.


    Li Fan accepted this gift. This is the rule of apprenticeship, and Li Fan still retains it.


    "Get up, what''s your name?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "My name is Yin Zhouzhou!"


    Yin Zhouzhou hurriedly got up and answered, while Jiang Ye next to him handed him a cup of tea, which he took in his hand. Jiang Ye pinched his shoulder by the way, and then nodded.


    Yin Zhouzhou wanted to thank him, but he said he was thirsty. But when he saw Wang Xiaoran give himself a look, he immediately understood, holding tea in both hands and saluting the master.


    "Master, please have tea."


    "Well, good."


    Li Fan appreciates it a little. The boy is quite clever.


    "Yin Zhouzhou, from today on, you are a disciple of our seven Xia sect. However, our seven Xia sect has seven rules, which you should keep in mind."


    "Master, please say."


    "First, don''t do evil; second, don''t fight bravely; third, don''t bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors; fourth, don''t bully the people; fifth, don''t hurt each other; sixth, don''t be disloyal and unfilial; seventh, don''t help the tyrant!"


    "Apprentice understands."


    Yin zhouzhouxin said, these are all requirements for character. Although I''m a little wayward at home... It seems that this is the problem. Just get rid of it.


    "Well, there are seven martial arts in our seven Xia sect. Which one do you want to learn?"


    Li Fan''s Jiulong Jue hasn''t been passed on to his disciples yet. It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, but that practicing martial arts is a step-by-step thing.


    Seeing Yin Zhouzhou''s confused expression, Li Fan gave Wang Xiaoran a look. Wang Xiaoran immediately patted Yin Zhouzhou on the shoulder, and then introduced it.


    "There are three kinds of martial arts in our seven Xia sect. The most basic one is the seven Xia boxing. There are seven kinds of boxing, namely tiger boxing, deer boxing, bear boxing, ape boxing, crane boxing, toad boxing and snake boxing. You can choose one kind of practice. After you reach the peak, you can practice the Kung Fu of promotion," seven Huang boxing ". When you practice the seven Huang boxing to the extreme, you can learn the highest Kung Fu of the sect," Nine Dragons " That''s it. "


    "Jiulong Jue... That sounds great!"


    "It''s awesome, but it''s enough to learn" Qi Huang Quan "alone. Now, even the eldest martial brother and the second martial sister have not learned" nine dragon fight! "

 Chapter 1279

    1279 Xiao Wan''s call


    The most advanced Kung Fu that even the eldest martial brother and the second martial sister haven''t learned?


    Yin Zhouzhou is a little drooling.


    "Of course, this is the future. If you start practicing martial arts at this age, your progress will be slower. But as long as you persevere, you will make achievements."


    Wang Xiaoran patted Yin Zhouzhou on the shoulder again, "work hard."


    "Choose."


    Li Fan tasted a cup of tea made by his second apprentice. He is worthy of being the son and daughter of the Jiang family, and he is really superior in this regard.


    Jiang Ye is outstanding in both tea art and music. He can even turn around and become Li Fan''s master.


    "How difficult..."


    Yin Zhouzhou glanced at the ceiling, which was painted with seven kinds of animals. Tiger deer bear ape crane toad snake. Each animal shows its own style, lifelike and vivid. Yin Zhouzhou looked at these animals, and something in his heart was awakened.


    "Which to learn?"


    "I want to learn this!"


    Yin Zhouzhou stretched out his hand to the giant toad on the top of his finger. I don''t know why. Seeing this, my heart will be a little excited.


    "Toad strike? What a good eyesight."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. "Among the seven martial arts, toad strike is the most difficult to practice, but it is also the easiest to approach the real body of the martial god after practice."


    "The true body of the martial god... Is the move master used when competing with that island martial artist, right?"


    Yin Zhouzhou thought of the picture in the video, and his blood was boiling.


    "Indeed. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    Li Fan nodded, and golden lights appeared behind him, soon forming the appearance of a female martial god.


    "This is the strongest state of understanding after the martial artist reaches the extreme, the true body of the martial god!"


    "It''s so handsome. I also want to practice this!"


    Yin Zhouzhou''s eyes are full of small stars.


    "Then try harder."


    Li Fan laughed, "the elder martial sister next to you is also good at toad strike. You can learn more from her."


    "Well, toad strike emphasizes the skill of Qi."


    Wang Xiaoran reminded Yin Zhouzhou, "our internal mental skill is the improved seven Xia strength, which is to practice the vitality beyond the true Qi. You should learn more and never be lazy."


    "Knowing elder martial sister, I will work hard!"


    Yin Zhouzhou was so excited that he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and asked Li Fan uneasily.


    "Master... Can I send a selfie..."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t mind. Watching Yin Zhouzhou excitedly take a selfie and send it to his circle of friends, he smiled at Jiang Ye.


    "Sometimes I forget that I''m still a young man in my twenties, and I feel like a strange uncle."


    "You just improved your realm."


    Jiang Ye hurriedly said, "how many people worship you like this."


    "Hey, I''m old. It''s not good."


    Li fanfen told Wang Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, take Yin Zhouzhou to practice Kung Fu, and these new disciples will rely on you."


    "Don''t worry, master, I will do my best!"


    Wang Xiaoran is very proud. He started early and is now the senior sister of these people. Seeing their little eyes worshipping him, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "Master, I''m leaving."


    The two men left the room. Li Fan put down his tea, took out his mobile phone and glanced at his almost empty circle of friends.


    "Am I a little pathetic?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s words, Jiang Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, there are hundreds of people in Qixia villa. Everyone has wechat. If you want to add them, publish your wechat, and soon you can add a group of people''s circle of friends."


    "Ah, isn''t it?"


    Li Fan doesn''t believe it.


    "If master doesn''t believe it, we can try it."


    Jiang ye said, taking out his mobile phone, "I can publish your wechat to the circle of friends. I think they will add your wechat soon."


    "OK, send it."


    Li Fan is looking forward to it. It''s already the age of science and technology. He can''t always live like an ancient man. In this way, the understanding of information will be too backward.


    Especially now the seven Xia villa has become a circle, and Li Fan should integrate into it.


    Soon, Li Fan''s mobile phone showed that many people were adding themselves. He was too lazy to operate, so he threw it to Jiang ye and let her pass one by one.


    "Well, master, about 300 friends have added you."


    Jiang Ye handed back his mobile phone to Li Fan, "you can send a circle of friends."


    "Well."


    Li Fan took his mobile phone, thought about it, and took a picture of the seven beasts on his head.


    He made up a message and sent it out.


    "I have another disciple today. I hope the seven Xia sect will grow stronger and stronger."


    Within ten minutes, hundreds of people had to reply in his circle of friends.


    Le Xiaohu: front row onlookers, master!


    Long Fangyu: the seven Xia sect is a model of our generation. We are willing to serve as the leader of the Li sect.


    Huang Lei: coach, I want to practice boxing.


    Wang tofu: upstairs is silly.


    Murong AI: practice your skills well, and let us eat less snacks!


    Imperial concubine Zhou: don''t go to our palace to pass on the merits.


    Xia Yi: the new apprentice is very good.


    Snow falling Dance: I hope to see the sun again as soon as possible.


    Long Fangyu: I''m willing to help.


    Jin Jiumao: silly than upstairs.


    There are two groups of people quarreling below. Li Fan has a headache.


    "Leaning on the sword and riding the horse are still unpleasant to each other."


    "There is only a little contradiction between them."


    Jiang Ye explained, "after all, long Fangyu chased the falling snow dance, and then it didn''t work out. The two sides took this as a contradiction."


    "Now that Wulin is like this, how can you care about these things?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing, "I hope they can put down the dispute and do something for the last Wulin together."


    There are really no talents in the Wulin now. If you are busy tearing, it is estimated that the internal consumption will be fast. In particular, we should not relax at all in dealing with the imperial guards at home and against the strong enemies of various countries at home and abroad. It may be difficult to fight a war in the future without taking advantage of the present.


    Li Fan was thinking when he suddenly received a message from Liu Xiaowan in this wechat.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, don''t stay in the villa and come to the set."


    Xiao Wan is filming in a nearby city. It is said that she is holding a new actress. Although the film and television company has explained almost everything, Xiaowan sometimes goes to see it in person. After all, she is now a famous producer in the circle. Only by cultivating a few more powerful newcomers can the company get more resources.


    Xiao Wan has great ambition. She also wants to set up her own theater in the future.


    Li Fan couldn''t help sending a message to Xiao Wan, "what do you want me to do on the set?"


    "People miss you, come quickly! The ticket is booked for you, and you can arrive tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Recently, there was nothing wrong with the villa. Li Fan decided to see Xiao Wan. She has been out shooting for some time.


    "Jiang ye, when I''m not in the villa, you can assist Xia Yi in dealing with big and small affairs. If there''s something important, call me."


    "Good master, don''t worry about going!"

 Chapter 1280

    1280 celebrity effect


    Li Fan flew directly to Dalian port, where Liu Xiaowan followed the crew to shoot a new play called "wife is the leader of Wulin".


    Li Fan sat in the room, looking at the script sent by assistant Liu Xiaowan, and found that the story inside was very similar to his own.


    However, the background of the story was changed to the University. It was the story of confessing his failure, and then meeting the goddess Murong Ying, who got internal power for ten years from her, and then crisscrossed the campus.


    Looking at the embarrassment of someone''s failure in the story, Li Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "Ma Dan, looking at himself in the past, I feel so naive."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "You''re just as stupid now!"


    Long Nv sat beside her, shaking her feet. After reading the script, she looked up and squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.


    "I wipe, how wise and powerful I am now."


    Li Fan glanced, "who wrote the script?"


    "I asked someone to write it."


    Liu Xiaowan pushed the door in, followed by a beautiful young female assistant.


    "Why, do you want to pay a little copyright fee?"


    "Cough, that''s not necessary. Anyway, all of you are mine."


    Li Fan coughed twice, and Liu Xiaowan was embarrassed by the presence of his assistant.


    "I''m also trying to publicize Qixia villa. In addition to Shen Chen and the Jiang sisters Association, you also want to guest play a role."


    "I wipe? Who do I guest star in?"


    Li Fan was surprised. Why is there something else here?


    "Guest star the one who fought with you in the past... What''s the matter with Liao? He''s just practicing monument opener."


    "Thunderbolt palm, Liao Bing."


    Li Fan still remembers him, but he doesn''t know how the thunderbolt palm Liao family is now.


    "Yes, you just guest star in this role, just two plays, and you''ll be killed after shooting."


    "I won''t do it. I''m not an actor. I''m a fighter!"


    Li Fan said proudly, "I have the dignity of a fighter!"


    Liu Xiaowan came to Li Fan, attached to his ear, and said in a low voice.


    "I''ll give you a bite in the evening."


    "But on the other hand, I''m also the chairman of the company at least! It''s what I should do to contribute to the development of the company."


    The assistant next to him breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know what President Liu said, it somehow worked. The investor strongly requested Li Fan to play a role, even a small cameo.


    "Then get familiar with the script and I''ll show you other actors later."


    Liu Xiaowan told Li Fan twice, "try to be polite and don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Hey, don''t you know me? Where do I stand?"


    Li Fan winked at Liu Xiaowan, "isn''t it, my female knight?"


    Liu Xiaowan naturally knows what it means. Her cheeks are crimson. She wants to scold but dare not.


    "In short... Are you familiar with the script... Diana, you are in charge of Dong Li these two days. Remember to inform me in time if there is anything, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    The female assistant nodded. Liu Xiaowan seemed to have other things to do. After giving Li Fan a few instructions, she went out.


    "Dong Li, are you hungry? Do you want me to buy you something to eat?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    The Dragon Girl quickly raised her hand, "I want to eat steamed stuffed buns!"


    "Ah, OK, there is a delicious steamed bun nearby."


    Diana nodded, "how much do you want?"


    "Buy me twenty drawers first."


    The Dragon girl said, "I''ll pad it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diana was a little unresponsive.


    "Go and buy it. She has a big appetite."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "OK..."


    Diana had to go out and buy steamed buns.


    Li Fan bowed his head and continued to study his script. The screenwriter obviously has some re creation, and the Liao Bing in the script is even worse. It seems that he will never stop until he kills the male Lord.


    Before Diana left, she left a separate script, which picked out several scenes of Li Fan. This is not bad. It should be to focus on shooting yourself first, so that you can kill yourself early, so as not to waste the resources of the crew here.


    When Diana came back, Li Fan had already remembered her lines. After all, he doesn''t have many lines, just a few sentences over and over, mainly playing.


    "Hard work."


    Looking at Diana carrying bags, Li Fan thanked her.


    "No, it doesn''t matter... It''s all what I should sit..."


    Diana was a little panting. It was really hard for a weak woman to come back with so many steamed stuffed buns.


    Li Fan''s hand gently rested on her wrist, and a breath of vitality was injected into Diana''s body, making her quickly calm down.


    "Eh..."


    Diana is a little strange. Dong Li is so magical. He can calm his discomfort by touching himself?


    That''s great... What if you touch it more


    "In other words, how long will this play take?"


    Li Fan snatched two steamed stuffed buns from the mouth of the Dragon Girl and stuffed them into her mouth. She had the right to satisfy her hunger.


    "It is expected to be shot for about half a year, with an investment of 100 million."


    Diana said, "it''s the afterglow of the red little fresh meat."


    "Please have some fresh meat? Isn''t his pay low?"


    "Well... The asking price was 100 million, but later, in the face of the director, it was reduced to 80 million."


    "Niubi."


    Li Fan sneered, "the investment is 100 million yuan, and he takes 80 million yuan alone. The remaining 20 million yuan, after deducting other people''s film salaries, do you still have money to shoot? You can''t even rent the venue?"


    "Well... There''s nothing I can do about it. Now both TV stations and viewers recognize this, and the fan effect is too strong."


    Diana explained, "and with you as a guest, the investor added 200 million."


    "Sleeping trough, I''m worth so much money?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "how much do I get?"


    "Well... Mr. Liu said that you are a guest actor of friendship and don''t want film pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan fell into a state of silence for a long time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Xiaowan pushed the door open and walked in again. "It''s your play in a while. Let''s go to the set by car."


    "I wipe it. You don''t give me any rest time. Call the silly boy."


    Li Fan kept complaining.


    "Finish shooting quickly, so I can accompany you around here."


    Liu Xiaowan squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. "I bought a new swimsuit and want to show it to you."


    "OK, the work should be completed as soon as possible! As the saying goes, today is today!"


    Li Fan patted his chest and stood up, "take a good look at my performance! I promise to satisfy producer Liu!"


    "Hee hee, glib. You, just try your best. Anyway, your stop here is the biggest gimmick."


    Li Fan wondered if he had such a big celebrity effect? He is just a fighter, not a star.

 Chapter 1281

    1281 pay uncle


    Li Fan, Liu Xiaowan''s nanny car, came all the way to the crew. Because it is a campus play, they rented a venue from a school. Many plays are shot in this place, which can also save shooting costs.


    Afterglow is indeed a red meat. When Li Fan entered the venue by car, he found that students were surrounded, many of whom were afterglow fans. With banners in their hands, many of them are cheering for their family''s love beans, or want to see their love beans. However, the filming venue should be closed. These fans can only wait here, hoping to have a chance to meet Aidou.


    But they may wait a day and never see their love side. At this time, it was still raining slightly, and these fans still stood firmly outside the venue, holding banners to support their favorite love beans.


    "This afterglow, which has played many immortal Xia dramas a while ago, suddenly became popular."


    Liu Xiaowan sat beside Li Fan and explained to him, "as long as he is here, our play, even if it''s a little bad, can sell well."


    "Why do you want to shoot worse!"


    Li Fan was a little upset, "can''t you grasp the details, make a good notebook, perform well, and shoot a classic work!"


    "There are many links in a play from preparation to shooting, some of which may be difficult to control."


    Liu Xiaowan sighed, "it''s even more difficult to meet a reliable shooting team. Like the XX list a while ago, their shooting team is very good. They polish their works carefully. But this team is hot now. If you want to find them to shoot, you have to wait for several years."


    "I don''t care about other companies or the current market."


    Li Fan made strict demands on Liu Xiaowan, "even if we don''t need these fans, even if we can only shoot online dramas, I ask our dramas to be carefully crafted conscience dramas."


    "It doesn''t matter to lose money?"


    "I can afford to pay."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "it''s their business to invest in the works of other companies, and how they shoot them. But our own company plans to shoot them, we must have a conscience. Xiaowan, can you respect my request?"


    "Well, if this is your wish, I am willing to achieve it for you."


    Liu Xiaowan nodded, "from the next play, we don''t look for those big names, and spend every penny of our investment on the right place."


    "That''s right! This is my favorite sister!"


    Li Fan was very pleased when he heard the speech, "let''s discuss major issues and plan the world in the future!"


    "Fuck you, you still plan the world."


    Liu Xiaowan was amused by Li Fan. "Anyway, you pay, and I don''t care if I lose money."


    "With my talented girl, how can I lose money?"


    "Hum, I''m not a genius girl. Are you praising Lin Yuexian? Do you miss her?"


    Liu Xiaowan asked, jealousy is also flying.


    "Cough, this... Dragon Girl, do you have any steamed stuffed buns left?"


    No matter how to answer this question, Li Fan simply chose to change the topic.


    "Hum, cunning man."


    Liu Xiaowan glanced at Li Fan, and at this time, the car suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "President Liu, Weiya is hanging in front of us. The road is blocked, and our car can''t get in."


    The driver answered.


    "Let''s wait a moment."


    Liu Xiaowan just finished speaking, but Li Fan waved his hand, "it''s okay, it''s all there, get off and take two steps."


    "This... Is inconvenient."


    Liu Xiaowan looked out, and many fans were still around.


    "It''s OK. I''m not a star. Get off."


    Li Fan said, having opened the door and stepped out of the nanny car.


    As a result, as soon as he got off the bus, the fans outside were directly excited.


    "Li Fan! It''s Li Fan!"


    "God, he is Li Fan, so handsome!"


    "Honey, look here!"


    Looking at these excited female fans, Li Fan was also surprised. What''s the situation? When was he so popular?


    "Get in the car."


    Liu Xiaowan pulled Li Fan back to the car and taught him, "you''re crazy. You''re not afraid to cause big news when you get off the car like this?"


    "What''s the matter... When was I so popular..."


    Li Fan was very puzzled. Looking at the cries of fans outside, he was a little confused.


    "Fool... You are no longer the Li Fan who only belongs to the Jianghu. Since the first world war between you and Takeda, who doesn''t know who Li Fan is in China now? Otherwise, you think someone else''s investor, why spend 200 million to invite you over? Love you! I''m not interested in your celebrity effect!"


    "OK, ok..."


    Li Fan reflected on himself to Xiao Wan and said that he would not make such a mistake again.


    "Well, that''s good. Wait a little longer in the car, and you''ll be there soon."


    Li Fan glanced out, looked at those enthusiastic female fans, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "But it''s not good for them to wait in the rain..."


    "Don''t worry, when you finish shooting, just thank them again. Besides, they are all fans of Yu Hui. If you come to say hello first, Yu Hui will think you deliberately rob his fans."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Li Fan glanced, "but the afterglow is really hypocritical."


    "This circle is like this."


    Liu Xiaowan smiled, "everyone pretends to be careless, but in fact, they are more sensitive than anyone. We''re just a guest. We can avoid trouble and try not to."


    "I''m still afraid of his afterglow?"


    "Of course you are not afraid, but we still have to shoot this play."


    Liu Xiaowan coaxed Li Fan, "be good, just give me some face."


    "All right, who let you be my leader? Listen to you."


    Looking at the fatigue between Liu Xiaowan''s eyebrows, Li Fan was a little distressed. Recently, she must have been working hard. In order to hold the company''s newcomers, I also paid a lot of effort.


    "Well, the road is open. Let''s go in."


    Liu Xiaowan glanced and ordered the driver.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu!"


    The driver didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly drove in.


    The car drove all the way to the shooting site. Li Fan got out of the car and saw a man wearing a shirt and trousers, hanging Weiya hard.


    "Oh, this afterglow, is it really hard?"


    "Oh, the afterglow is sitting there."


    Liu Xiaowan pointed to the side. Li Fan turned around and found a handsome man, dressed in sportswear, sitting on the chair he had brought. His assistant stood beside him, serving him tea and water.


    "These big names will not perform this kind of martial arts in person."


    Liu Xiaowan explained, "it''s good for others to come."


    "Used to."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, Ma Le''s son, spent money, asked these grandsons to be uncle?

 Chapter 1282

    1282 price of major brands


    "Yo Yo, Mr. Liu is here! Oh, Li Fan, great Xia Li, you are also here!"


    The director was wearing a casual vest and shorts, holding the script in his hand. He was staring at the screen. As soon as he looked up, he found Li Fan and them, and immediately came forward with a smiling face.


    According to Liu Xiaowan, the director is young and a new director, but he is thoughtful and serious. After all, most of the money was taken to invite Yu Hui, so the director can''t move big names anymore.


    "Director Wang, I''ve worked hard for you recently."


    As a producer, Liu Xiaowan also has some authority here. Many little actors gathered around, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    "No hard work, no hard work, I should do this."


    Director Wang wears an airplane head and is slightly greasy. I heard that he used to be an actor.


    He turned and waved to an actress who was talking to him.


    "Xiaomeng, hurry up, your producer is coming!"


    "Ah, here it is!"


    A beautiful little girl, wearing a violet cheongsam. When she heard the director calling her, she immediately looked up and saw Liu Xiaowan here.


    "Ah, President Liu!"


    The little girl was very happy, dressed in black hair and cheongsam, and jumped over. The assistant followed her for fear that she might make a mistake.


    "Li Fan, let me introduce you to our new actor, Oriental Dream."


    Liu Xiaowan patted the little girl on the shoulder. Both girls were tall and stood together, which was even more eye-catching.


    "You are Li Fan... Hello..."


    Dongfang Meng saw Li Fan and looked a little surprised. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Why is the little girl so nervous?"


    Li Fan laughed, "don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you."


    "Yes, yes... Li Fan... Oh no... Miss Li......"


    Liu Xiaowan gently pinched Li Fan. "Xiaomeng is shy. She was not very good at talking in the last company before, but she was snowed away."


    "I see. You dug it out, didn''t you?"


    Li Fan comforted the little girl, "work hard, and you will get more development opportunities in our company."


    "Thank you..."


    Dongfang Meng bowed deeply to Li Fan.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to shoot. The crew has worked hard. Let''s see. I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    Li Fan reached for Diana.


    "Are there any delicious restaurants around?"


    "Well... There is a sushi restaurant..."


    "Yes, take a few people and buy some sushi, one for each."


    Li Fan invited the crew to dinner and immediately got the favor of most of the crew.


    This crew sometimes films from morning to night and eats mainly boxed meals. No matter how rich the boxed lunch is, there are times when you are tired of eating it. If someone comes to improve their food, it must be a lot of fun.


    Poor Diana helped Li Fan buy food again. But this time, I went with several crew members.


    "Oh, Miss Li, you are so kind."


    The director surrounded Li Fan and talked to him vigorously.


    "Is there anything you don''t know about your role? Let me help you with the right play?"


    "OK, please."


    Liu Xiaowan gave Dongfang Meng a look and asked her to accompany Li Fan here more. As long as he likes Li Fan, he can definitely take her more.


    However, Dongfang dream is clumsy. If you help Li Fan with water, you can sprinkle water on Li Fan''s legs, which makes Li Fan cry and laugh. Previously, I always felt that the girl who was confused only existed in the novel. Now, when I look at it, it turns out that there are also girls in reality


    Liu Xiaowan''s vision is also unique. She chose such a sister. Is it really OK for her to play Murong Ying?


    But Liu Xiaowan''s vision should not be wrong.


    Li Fan was surrounded here, and on the other side, Yu Hui sat there, with only his assistant beside him.


    "Brother... Look..."


    The assistant whispered while fanning for the afterglow.


    "Hehe, it''s just a net celebrity."


    Yu Hui didn''t care, and curled his lips. "He made some fake videos, became a little popular, and tried his best to shoot opposite scenes with me. I saw more by hyping up."


    "Brother... He stole your spotlight like this, or I''ll try to suppress him?"


    The assistant asked.


    "It''s just a small role. Will my afterglow pay attention to such people?"


    "Yes, or brother is generous!"


    "Well, help me choose a photo, and then p it."


    Yu Hui threw his mobile phone to the assistant, who carefully selected one from these self portraits, helped Yu Hui P and handed it back to him.


    "Yes, send it to my Weibo and say that I suffered a little injury to my leg, but I will work harder to shoot the role of Li Fan for everyone."


    "OK, leave it to me, brother."


    The assistant immediately wrote a microblog and sent it out. After a while, it was forwarded over 100000. Many fans were distressed by the afterglow and advised their husbands not to work too hard and put their bodies first.


    And over there, Wu ti is still working hard to practice the next shot.


    "Director, are you still shooting? We still have a commercial show to catch!"


    The assistant shouted at the director.


    "Ouch, I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s shoot it now!"


    The director didn''t dare to offend the afterglow. When he joined the group, he naturally had to offer it like his ancestors.


    "Well, Mr. Yu, the following is a match between you and Liao Bing. Please change your clothes and correct your lines."


    The deputy director came up to ask.


    "I see."


    Yu Hui didn''t say anything, and his assistant waved his hand. Then the dresser and makeup artist came up to help Yu Hui change his clothes.


    "Hey, it''s just over an hour, and I''m still shouting about going to the commercial show."


    The director couldn''t help sighing, "I only have eight hours to shoot him every day, and this guy started counting the time from the hotel. If this goes on, where will his part be finished?"


    "There are only eight hours a day. What is it?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand.


    "Let me explain to you, director, you adjust your first."


    Liu Xiaowan sat next to Li Fan and explained to him.


    "This actor is signed according to the number of days, especially if he is like Yu Hui, he is more careful, and the time is accurate to seconds. A play does not mean that the actor has to shoot with you from beginning to end. For example, Yu Hui, we signed him for 100 days, but he only works for eight hours every day. Moreover, an actor like Yu Hui doesn''t live in a hotel with us, he has to live in a five-star hotel alone, and he has to be equipped with a nanny Car, but also have to arrange food and accommodation for his whole team. His daily expenses will cost at least 500000 yuan. And since he started from the hotel, he had to calculate the working hours. After removing the traffic jam and making up on the scene, the time left for filming is basically pathetic. "


    "Fuck, what do I want him to do?"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared.

 Chapter 1283

    1283 battle of public opinion


    "In fact, I just need his face."


    Liu Xiaowan hurriedly explained, "as long as there is his face, it is our viewing guarantee. And as I said before, TV stations recognize this now and want to log in to satellite stations. It''s impossible without these big guys."


    "Just used to it!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. Who made the rules? That''s why the Chinese film and television industry began a vicious circle and became worse and worse!


    "Miss Li, please correct your lines."


    The deputy director came to invite Li Fan. Li Fan had changed his clothes at this time. Liao Bing wore a simple short jacket, which was convenient for wandering the Jianghu.


    Li Fan''s hair was taken care of by the stylist, which made her look very energetic. He walked in front of the camera, and even the director couldn''t help nodding. This Li Fan is quite photogenic.


    "Episode III, scene 6, once."


    The staff beat the board, and Li Fan stood face to face with the afterglow who had changed his clothes.


    "Li Fan, just because you want to marry my goddess?"


    Liao Bing, played by Li Fan, shouted at the afterglow of his role, "garbage! Let you know today, what is the real Wulin!"


    And the afterglow stood there with a contemptuous face and spit out a few words.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven."


    Li Fan was stunned. What happened?


    "Card!"


    The director hurriedly stopped the machine, and then said to Li Fan, "Teacher Li, don''t hesitate. It''s your turn to say the word. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "Wait a minute, what''s the situation of one, two, three, four, five, six, seven?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "Why don''t you even understand this? This is our brother''s line!"


    Yu Hui''s assistant looked at Li Fan with a disdainful face, "I don''t even know this. How can I be an actor?"


    "Teacher Li, this, the lines of afterglow, will be added in the later dubbing."


    "He can''t even remember his lines. He still plays his uncle!"


    Li Fan is not used to his temper.


    "Let him recite his lines, come up and play well with me, or get out!"


    "Hey, you''re angry. You''re a little online celebrity. What right do you have to fire our brother?"


    Afterglow''s assistant stared at Li Fan angrily.


    "Dong Li, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Liu Xiaowan came over, bowed to Li Fan first, and then asked.


    The afterglow stood beside him. He was complacent. Hearing Liu Xiaowan''s address, he was stunned.


    Dong Li? What does Dong mean?


    "Xiao Wan, break the contract with this silly person and shoot it by someone else."


    "OK."


    Although it would cause great losses, since it was Li Fan''s wish, Liu Xiaowan didn''t even hesitate. She waved her hand directly and called Diana. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Diana, draw up a letter of termination."


    "Wait, wait... What do you mean..."


    Yu Hui was stunned, but he didn''t speak, and his assistant came forward to question.


    "Our brother has pushed a lot of schedules to come to you. If you say to terminate the contract, you will terminate the contract?"


    "I''ll pay you compensation, and then do whatever you like."


    With Li Fan, Liu Xiaowan, who used to be gentle, has a very tough attitude today.


    The director sat aside, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, the company spent money on filming, so he just followed suit. Although many plays have been shot in front, many of them are taken by doubles. It''s no problem to shoot again. It''s a matter of budget at the top of the sky. But isn''t Li Fan the chairman of the board? As long as he gives money, anything will do.


    "You, don''t regret it!"


    The assistant shivered with anger.


    "Diana, send an official wechat to explain that the so-called little fresh meat afterglow didn''t act seriously and was dismissed by the crew."


    Li Fan deliberately shouted to Diana.


    But the little assistant is a little busy.


    "Without me, does anyone watch your stupid play?"


    The afterglow finally couldn''t help it, and he cursed loudly.


    "With you, the audience rating may be high."


    Li Fan stood there, looking at the little fresh meat in front of him, "but our producer will also be scolded bloody! When you take the money and earn popularity, you turn around and leave, and we have to carry the pot! Why, I owe you? Tell you Yu Hui, you are not an actor at all, you should be called online celebrity. So unprofessional, you cheat fans by brushing your face to eat, I''ll give you a word, beware of suicide!"


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    Afterglow is also very angry. The crew belongs to Li Fan. He can''t afford to stay and can hide!


    And here it was a little embarrassing. As soon as the afterglow left, the male star disappeared, and a group of people began to stare.


    "I said... Dong Li... Which actor shall we... Find? Shall I recommend some for you? I still have some understanding of the positioning of this role."


    The director drew up the names of several stars and told Li Fan.


    "What do you want to do with them? Isn''t it ready-made?"


    Liu Xiaowan smiled sweetly and put her hand gently on Li Fan''s shoulder, "isn''t it, Li Fan?"


    Li Fan felt a cramp in his calf.


    "Yes! How wonderful it is for Dong Li to play himself!"


    As soon as the director heard this, he clapped his hands and praised, "I think director Li''s conditions are also good, which is very suitable for filming! Otherwise, director Li, you can play in person!"


    "Yes, yes, I think Dong Li is also very good."


    "Much stronger than the afterglow!"


    Everyone on the crew followed suit, which made Li Fan a little confused.


    "Look, so many people let you come, just promise."


    Liu Xiaowan rubbed Li Fan''s shoulder while urging him.


    "This... Is this OK..."


    "OK, Dong Li, you felt very good just now!"


    The director flattered vigorously, "I swear by my years of actor experience and the director''s eyes, you are definitely an excellent actor!"


    "Ah, really?"


    "Yes, you can do it yourself!"


    "In this way, our crew can save a lot of money. Isn''t it better to spend money on the blade?"


    A group of people flickered, and Li Fan was a little floating.


    "Well, let me try... Shoot two scenes, if not, change a male lead... I''ll pay..."


    Li Fan looked at Liu Xiaowan''s successful smile and always felt as if he had been fooled. After all, the crew has just been shooting for a few days, and even if it changes the male owner, it doesn''t lose much. As long as Li Fan is willing to support, the play can be saved.


    A group of people gave the script, put on makeup, and began to shoot again.


    But the next morning, news came out. It is said that online celebrity Li Fan maliciously slandered and ran on actor Yu Hui in order to hype, resulting in the replacement of the leading actor. Li Fan starred in person. Such a bad hype means that he should be punished. As soon as this news came out, fans blew up.


    All kinds of brain powder of the afterglow, including the water army, ran to the official wechat and shouted abuse.


    "Slander our husband, what kind of dog are you!"


    "Silly TV series, no my husband, no audience rating!"


    "Uglier than Li Fan, jealous of my husband, dead family!"

 Chapter 1284

    1284 who is the winner?


    "It''s just a wave of public opinion war. You don''t need to care about common means."


    Liu Xiaowan saw Li Fan brushing his microblog. Afraid of his anger, she quickly rubbed his shoulders and legs to comfort him.


    "No, I''m not angry."


    Li Fan looked up and smiled, "it''s just some brain powder. Scolding doesn''t affect my work. It''s my decision to terminate the contract. I''ve expected this pressure for a long time. If I can''t bear it, what kind of master am I?"


    "It''s good that you are broad-minded. However, what they scold is really unpleasant. I will arrange the media to have a public opinion war with them."


    Comfort Li Fan, but Liu Xiaowan himself is also unhappy. Li Fan is the man she likes. This man has paid everything for China, but now he is bloody by a group of dogs who don''t know the so-called brain powder. Why! Li Fan has a wide mind, but Liu Xiaowan is a narrow-minded person!


    "Why, as soon as our play comes out, it''s just quality."


    "Don''t worry, honey, I''ve already prepared for this."


    Liu Xiaowan honestly admitted, "It was really my plan to let you be the hero. I know that if you were invited directly, you wouldn''t come. But if you were forced to get the duck on the shelf in this way, nine times out of ten you would succeed. I have deduced the events before and after Lin Yuexian, and we naturally have the means to deal with them. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] the afterglow overturned black and white, and we saw the moves and let him suffer the consequences."


    "You two... You calculated everything."


    Li Fan also laughed bitterly after hearing this. When these two girls with high IQ are together, no one can escape their calculations!


    "Oh... We are also for your sake..."


    "Why must I play this role?"


    "This is our wish."


    Liu Xiaowan gently leaned against Li Fan''s shoulder, and the tip of her hair hung on his chest. She lowered her voice and said in Li Fan''s ear.


    "You have done too much for Wulin... We all hope to let Chinese people know the existence of a hero like you..."


    "I didn''t show them what I did."


    Li Fan hugged Liu Xiaowan''s shoulder and looked at her bright big eyes. She couldn''t help but be moved.


    "This is my responsibility. Shangfang Baojian''s responsibility is to protect all of you, not just to impress like the afterglow. My life is a fight, not a show."


    "I don''t care... I want everyone to worship you."


    Liu Xiaowan is charming in Li Fan''s arms.


    "Well, well... Listen to you... But you should make up for what you did behind my back."


    "How can I compensate you? I''ll pay you some salary?"


    "Love, debt, and meat!"


    Li Fan said, pushing Liu Xiaowan down on the table and lifting her uniform skirt.


    "Don''t... here, this is the lounge..."


    "That''s why it''s exciting."


    Li Fan said, waved his hand, and the door slammed. He sealed the door with vitality, and outsiders could not enter.


    "No... they''ll hear the sound..."


    "Just bear it and don''t cry."


    "I can''t help..."


    Li Fan did have a way. Xiao Wan was wearing a thong tied with a rope. He untied it directly and stuffed it into Xiao Wan''s mouth, which made Xiao Wan ashamed and angry, but he had nothing to do with Li Fan.


    Li Fan drove straight in, and Xiao Wan lost her temper.


    While the crew was busy shooting, various posts abusing Li Fan were spread on Weibo, directly putting Li Fan on the hottest term.


    What fake Wulin masters, what malicious hype to be online celebrities, and even said that seven Xia villa maliciously cheated tourists and cheated tourists'' money. In all kinds of ways, the whole public opinion scolded Li Fan bloody.


    Sitting on the deck of his cruise ship, Yu Hui looked at these microblogs on his mobile phone and smiled contentedly.


    Hum, if you want to fight with my afterglow, you don''t see what you are. In addition to filming, the afterglow was secretly kept by a rich and powerful woman. Knowing that the afterglow had been wronged, the rich woman was also a hundred unwilling. All kinds of naval forces, rumors, spread everywhere, just to let Li Fan fall into the most terrible abyss at one time.


    "Let you know how terrible the public opinion of netizens is! Let you die in unnecessary verbal and written criticism and never look up again!"


    The afterglow laughed, and seemed to have imagined the tragic appearance of Li Fan''s company going bankrupt, being alone, and finally jumping off a building to commit suicide.


    But the afterglow didn''t last long.


    Two days later, a video was hit.


    The video shows the scene of Yu Hui shooting in the crew. It shows how Yu Hui plays big names, how to be lazy, and how to cheat sympathy if he pretends to shoot martial arts costumes and is injured.


    In the last scene, Yu Hui plays opposite Li Fan. Yu Hui recites numbers in his mouth, which makes Li Fan scold.


    When Li Fan finished speaking, the video stopped abruptly.


    "Why is there such a video!"


    Yu Hui was furious in his studio, pointing to his assistant and shouting, "who did he record it!"


    When filming in the crew, few people usually send internal videos. All major companies and production teams know what virtues these actors are. Once such a video is leaked, it will be difficult for the crew and company in charge of shooting to find other actors to shoot.


    However, there is a war of opinion in front of us, but this video has become a means of nuclear weapons!


    The assistant was also confused. How could he expect such an accident.


    Li Fan was slandered on the Internet before, saying how he ran against the afterglow of his serious work. This is good. A video directly exposes the truth of the matter. It''s simply * * naked slapping in the face!


    For a time, there was a war of public opinion on the Internet, and the whole microblog was fried when it caught up with the news that there were hot criticisms of small fresh meat and lack of dedication.


    Li fan used to have many fans, and now the fan camp is expanding rapidly. Many people praise Li Fan''s three outlooks.


    And the fans on the afterglow side have been completely brain damaged fans. It''s also common to say that you can''t remember your lines and shout numbers. It''s enough for any husband to have a good face. Brush the lower limit to the limit.


    Then, a well-known anchor with millions of fans began to broadcast the whole day tour of Qixia villa, and the beauty of the villa instantly attracted a lot of attention. With the help of his cousin Yin Zhouzhou, the anchor also entered the interior of the seven Xia villa and broadcast some internal practice content live. But when seeing a female disciple''s foot lightness skill, miso over the three meter high wall, all fans couldn''t sit still.


    Martial arts is not a gimmick, nor is it a fake video. Li Fan''s popularity was instantly guaranteed, while the seven Xia villa also rose, and a large number of tourists poured into it.

 Chapter 1285

    1285 old enemy up the mountain


    evil can never prevail over good.


    Li Fan has always believed in the rationality of this statement.


    The battle of public opinion on Weibo finally fulfilled the meaning of this sentence. Afterglow''s popularity plummeted. Although there is still some iron powder and brain powder, it has obviously become a grasshopper after autumn, and it can''t jump for a few days.


    Look at Li Fan''s popularity. The tide rises and the boat rises. And a segment of his filming was also put on the Internet. Looking at Li Fan''s serious appearance when shooting martial arts, he attracted a large number of fans. This is a real man with iron blood. He is not only a female fan, but also a male fan.


    Everything did not escape the calculation of Lin Yuexian and Liu Xiaowan. The two girls added fuel to the flames and sent Li Fan to the hot Hall of fame.


    This reputation is not available to ordinary people. But Li Fan is not interested in these things. He is bent on finishing the TV series and then returning to the villa. Li Fan is really a little worried about letting Xia Yi and Jiang Ye sit in the villa. He recently heard that Jiang Feng had become the new leader of the imperial army. This guy is a fierce opponent. It''s impossible for him to climb to such a high position without thinking about himself.


    Li Fan thought well. Jiang Feng was ready to deal with the seven Xia villa at this time.


    He disguised himself, stood at the foot of the seven Xia mountain, looked at the bustling seven Xia villa, and asked the beautiful women around him.


    "Unintentionally, how do you feel here?"


    "It seems prosperous, but it has no appearance."


    Shui Wuxin wears a royal guards uniform and serves as a minister level cadre. He is Jiang Feng''s right-hand man.


    "You obviously have a little personal emotion."


    Jiang Feng put his hands together in his sleeves and looked up at the mountain. "When you look at things, you still need to be objective. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible. You are biased here, so how can you win Li Fan?"


    "Yes, what adults taught is that I was wrong."


    Water unintentionally bowed to Jiang Feng and expressed repentance.


    "This is also a treasure land."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "surrounded by mountains and rivers, outstanding people. Although Li Fan is not very good, there are really several capable helpers around him, who chose such a geomantic treasure land for him."


    Jiang Feng seemed envious.


    "If adults like it, I''ll get it for them."


    Water volunteered unintentionally.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear how you can take this place for me?"


    "This seven Xia villa has taken in many Jianghu people. Good and evil people are mixed. As long as you buy some of them and cooperate with us inside and outside, you will be able to defeat the Yellow Dragon and take the villa!"


    "It''s a good plan, but Li Fan is also an expert. If he takes charge of the villa, how should he deal with it?"


    "Find a chance to transfer Li Fan away. As the saying goes, lure the tiger away from the mountain. At that time, this is not my fish and meat?"


    Shui Wuxin said his opinion and let Jiang Feng clap his hands happily.


    "Yes, I have made some progress after a long time with me."


    "Thank you for your praise..."


    Shui Wuxin blushed and was praised by Jiang Feng. She was secretly happy.


    "It''s just a pity that you forgot to count one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "This is a tourist attraction approved by the government."


    Jiang Feng pointed to the 2A tourist attractions hanging next to him.


    "With this thing, how do you say we lead the troops up the mountain?"


    "This..."


    Shui Wuxin was also stunned, so she really had no way to solve it.


    "So I said, there are some talents around Li Fan. They have already approved our move, so they put the cloak of scenic spots on the seven Xia mountain villa. In this way, they have the government as a backer. If you and I want to win here, we can only be honest, go up the mountain to challenge, defeat the villa owner Li Fan, and let him give the villa to us."


    "I am willing to fight for adults!"


    Shui didn''t want to hurry to petition.


    "No hurry."


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, "and you are not Li Fan''s opponent. You have defeated Murong Bo and Takeda gang. His name as a bully is not for nothing."


    "What about you, my lord?"


    "If I play against him, I''ll win or lose about fifty-five points."


    Jiang Feng weighed his current strength well, "but I have to devise strategies to do things. When there is a 100% chance of winning, otherwise I won''t do it."


    "What do we do?"


    "Recuperate."


    Jiang Feng said without hesitation, "a while ago, our Imperial Army and Li Fan fought one after another and lost a lot of generals. Now what we need to do is to recuperate and at least cultivate some powerful generals."


    "What your excellency said is."


    Shui Wuxin nodded, "my Imperial Army really should have some powerful soldiers."


    "There are still some masters in the white tiger hall in the former Central Plains. However, Sima Hui has been suppressing them since he took office. I think now is a good opportunity to call them up."


    "Then I''ll deal with it for your excellency."


    Water inadvertently understood, and she arched her hand, "the people of the white tiger hall have been scattered all over China. I am willing to go and find them one by one."


    "It''s really my confidant."


    Jiang Feng was very moved. He stretched out his hands and held Shui Wuxin''s hand, so that Shui Wuxin''s heart beat faster.


    "It''s nice to have you around."


    "Big, sir... You''re welcome... This is what I should do..."


    "You don''t understand how important you are to me."


    Jiang Feng sighed repeatedly, and Shui Wuxin was also very excited. He opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, I am willing to accompany you wherever you go! I will take the lead for you!"


    "Don''t say that. I hope you can protect yourself more. If you have any mistakes, I should feel heartache."


    "I, I know... My lord... Then I''ll go to work..."


    "Go."


    Jiang Feng watched the water and didn''t want to leave.


    After Shui didn''t want to go, he suddenly stepped away and walked up the mountain.


    The scenery along the way was so beautiful that Jiang Feng didn''t hurry on his way. He walked and played on the mountain and ate at the roadside stall when he was hungry.


    He is like a tourist, traveling while playing.


    Approaching the mountainside, I saw many tourists queuing in front of a shop to buy something. The line was like a long dragon, and it was far away. Jiang Feng was a little curious. He couldn''t help walking forward, holding a girl and asking.


    "This beauty, excuse me, what are you buying?"


    The girl is upset when she is disturbed. But as soon as I looked up and saw a handsome man standing in front of me, I immediately became happy again. This is, want to have an affair?


    "That, that... The signature photo of Li Fan sold in front..."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Feng listened and became interested. He took two quick steps and came to the vendor who set up the stall.


    The people in the queue behind were unhappy and shouted at him.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t jump in line!"


    "Take it easy, everyone. I won''t buy it, just ask a few words."


    Jiang Feng smiled gently. He didn''t know why. His smile made the people behind him quiet.

 Chapter 1286

    1286 Li Fan''s face


    These people secretly said, what is the background of this little brother in front of him? His momentum is a little different!


    Let''s see what he is going to do?


    "If you want to buy something, please line up. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    The peddler is a middle-aged uncle. He is too busy. He makes a lot of money and smiles.


    "Line up?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, bowed his head and picked up the signed photo on the booth.


    "The photo is true, but the signature is not written by Li Fan at all."


    Jiang Feng''s words made the tourists nearby noisy.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense! This is my autograph!"


    Uncle hurriedly shouted, "don''t talk nonsense if you can''t afford it! I''m the cook in the villa, and I entrusted the relationship to get these signatures! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat someone!"


    "Really, can you still fight?"


    Jiang Feng kept a smile on her face.


    "Oh, in our villa, even the sweeping aunt can do half a trick!"


    Uncle laughed, "don''t annoy me, or I''ll hit you with a monkey punch!"


    "Li Fan is my sworn brother, and I am Jiang Feng, the commander of the imperial army."


    Jiang Feng pointed to the badge on his chest, "my brother really knows ape strike, but it''s not a monkey fist. Setting up a stall here to deceive people and damaging my brother''s reputation should be punished!"


    Jiang Feng''s words made uncle sweat.


    "You, you nonsense, what evidence do you have!"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Feng jumped gently. In the scream of the crowd, he pulled up more than three meters high, took off a cherry leaf on his head, and then flipped it.


    "Bang!"


    Cherry leaf made a pit on the stone wall next to it, which made uncle shrink his neck.


    Tourists also praise it one after another. This is really Kung Fu!


    "This is the evidence."


    Jiang Feng said leisurely.


    Uncle didn''t dare to say anything, rolled up his things and ran away.


    "If I see you lying here again, I won''t spare you."


    Jiang Feng drank softly, but it was like thunder, which shook the uncle''s ears in the distance.


    All the tourists around applauded Jiang Feng. Others recorded all this and posted it online.


    Jiang Feng seemed to do a small thing casually. He patted the dust on his body, stood in the applause of the crowd, and bowed his hands at everyone. In a word, he filled his breath, and then suppressed the applause around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Jiang Feng, the commander of the imperial guards, and also the sworn brother of Li Fan, the villa leader of the seven Xia mountain villa. I''m not talented, and I''m in charge of this Wulin. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come to the Imperial guards to find me and report my name. My imperial guards will help you out and protect your family safety."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The applause around became more enthusiastic. The little girl who was asked by Jiang Feng before was even more obsessed with flowers. She even came forward to invite Jiang Feng to take photos, and Jiang Feng agreed very kindly. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    Many people gathered together to take a photo with Jiang Feng, and Jiang Feng all agreed one by one. As the supreme commander of the Imperial Army, he has no airs at all.


    After taking photos with these tourists, the sky was also a little dark.


    Jiang Feng continued to walk up the mountain. In front of the mountain gate, Xia Yi was already standing there. She stretched out her hand to Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Tongling, welcome with great pleasure."


    "Wherever, I came uninvited and bothered the villa."


    Jiang Feng was very polite. He arched his hand and apologized all over his face.


    "I really heard of the beautiful scenery of the villa, and I was thinking of my brother Li Fan, so I wanted to come up and have a look."


    "My host is always hospitable, not to mention you are his adoptive brother."


    Xia Yi said that and led Jiang Feng all the way to the depths of the villa.


    "Qixia villa is really doing well."


    Looking at the villa like a Xanadu, Jiang Feng smiled, "I wish I could stay here forever, but it''s a pity that I''m in an important position and it''s really difficult to get out."


    "If you like it here, sir, I''ll order someone to tidy up the best room for you to stay."


    "Well, it''s not necessary. Thank you for your trouble."


    Jiang Feng quickly waved his hand, "how many times can I come, or don''t waste the room. This time I''m going to have a look, talk to my brother, and go down the mountain tomorrow morning."


    "Unfortunately, my master is not in the villa today. I have sent him a message. You might as well stay a few more days, and he will come back as soon as possible."


    "Hey, let my brother be busy if he''s busy. It''s ok if he''s not here. I''ll walk around the villa and go down the mountain tomorrow morning. To tell you the truth, I''m sneaking out. The imperial army is full of waste, and there are still a lot of things waiting for me to do."


    "In that case, there will be no more adults."


    Xia Yi''s voice just fell, suddenly turned her head and looked directly above.


    A woman''s figure suddenly fell from the sky, hit a Mantis Fist, and went straight to Jiang Feng''s eyebrows.


    But at the same time, a masked woman also appeared, raised her leg and kicked away the fatal punch.


    "What does that mean?"


    Jiang Feng asked with a startled face.


    "Miss Jin, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yi glanced at Jiang ye, who was silent, and then looked at Jin Jiumao, who stepped back two steps, and questioned.


    "Xia Yi, don''t stop me, I''ll kill this beast!"


    Jin Jiumao was particularly jealous when he saw Jiang Feng. At that time, this guy, with his army, slaughtered many brothers leaning on the sword!


    "Jin Jiumao, have you forgotten the rules of the villa leader?"


    Xia Yi frowned, "he told me that no matter who entered the villa, he would be the guest of the villa, and there should be no trouble."


    "Of course I know the rules, but I don''t care so much about the enemy here!"


    Jin Jiumao said, but also close. But with a bang, a black sword was inserted in front of her feet. Jiang Ye stood on the sword, blocking her way.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Jin Jiumao knew that she was not the opponent of the sword wielding disciple in front of her. But Jiang Feng is here. She is unwilling to take revenge!


    "In your most difficult time, it was the villa master who helped you."


    Xia Yi reminded her, "just give the villa leader some thin noodles. Please step back."


    "I..."


    "Maomao, come back!"


    In the distance came the cry of falling snow dance. Jin Jiumao clenched his fist, stamped his foot and turned away.


    "You''re surprised."


    Xia Yi arched her hand at Jiang Feng and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are experts in the villa who protect me very well."


    Jiang Feng said, and his eyes fell on Jiang Ye.


    "Female Xia, can I see her face?"


    "My Lord, she is the sword wielding disciple of our villa, but her face has been ruined, so she is unwilling to show it to others. Please forgive me."


    Xia Yi hurriedly said.


    "Hey, I just feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Jiang Ye ignored him, turned around and left, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Steward Xia, can you ask me the name of the sword wielding disciple?"

 Chapter 1287

    1287 peerless poison trick


    Xia Yi is also intelligent. She smiled and then asked.


    "Lord Jiang is so concerned that he wants to dig people from my villa?"


    "Aha, how could it be?"


    Jiang Feng laughed twice and hurriedly avoided the topic.


    "It''s just that someone Jiang is a little curious... By the way, Chamberlain Xia, don''t you know if it''s convenient to take me to the martial arts training ground?"


    "Yes, Lord Jiang, please follow me."


    The moment Xia Yi turned back, a flash of color flashed across her eyes.


    She led Jiang Feng all the way to the training ground. It was just dark, and several disciples were practicing with Le Xiaohu. The news of Jiang Feng going up the mountain has already spread all over the villa. Le Xiaohu glanced at this guy, but didn''t take him to heart. He continued to supervise his junior brothers and sisters to practice martial arts.


    "Hey, now this is the only one left in the Wulin, which bothers my virtuous brother."


    Jiang Feng hypocritically said, "Jiang didn''t expect that the Wulin would come to such a state. Although he wanted to stop it, he had nothing to do. But today he became the commander, and he had some rights. When my virtuous brother came back, I also asked steward Xia to convey that I was willing to rebuild the old friendship with him and build a better Wulin together."


    "That''s really good."


    Xia Yiming knew it was a lie, but he still smiled, "if the villa owner knows, he will be very happy."


    "Yes, yes, I expect Wulin to regain its former glory."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile and touched his lower abdomen, "I''ve been walking for a day, and I''m hungry in my stomach. It''s really disappointing."


    "I have ordered the kitchen to prepare meals for adults. Please follow me."


    Xia Yi took Jiang Feng all the way to the canteen. The teachers in the canteen were all invited by concubine Zhou herself, and all the cooking skills were superb. According to Li Fan, practicing martial arts is originally a hard job, so we must be in place in this food. The disciples are satisfied with everything they eat. In this way, it seems that practicing martial arts is not so hard.


    The canteen prepared four dishes and one soup for Jiang Feng, which met the standard and could not find anything wrong.


    "Our food is also good."


    While eating, Jiang Feng praised Xia Yi, who accompanied him, "seven Xia villa is really good, which makes people linger!"


    "Just be satisfied with your food."


    After chatting with Jiang Feng hypocritically for a long time, Xia Yi still kept smiling.


    "These vegetables are all grown by ourselves in our garden on the mountain, and there are greenhouses. Fruits and vegetables are kept all year round. In addition, pigs, cattle and sheep are also raised in the back mountain, pure green, and the meat quality is very good."


    "That''s great."


    Jiang Feng envied, "I just like pure green food. Now the food safety in China is too worrying. It''s still good in Qixia villa, healthy food..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly foamed at the mouth, stared round his eyes, looked ferocious, grabbed his throat with both hands, hit the tables and chairs, and fell to his knees.


    "Lord Jiang?"


    Xia Yi was surprised, and her heart was a little flustered.


    What''s the situation? Is Jiang Feng poisoned?


    Impossible!


    The canteen also has disciples'' hands. No admittance. Is it because the man leaning on the sword sneaked into the canteen and poisoned the food?


    Should not


    After all, Jin Jiumao is rash, but Luoxue dance is a person who knows the general principle. He will never do such a thing to damage Li Fan''s reputation!


    Who did it? What should we do now?


    Xia Yi suddenly woke up and shouted loudly.


    "Somebody, take Mr. Jiang to the medical room!"


    Seven Xia villa has built its own medical facilities, which are run by Wu Tianlan himself, plus several highly paid medical staff. It is safe. Luo Xiaofeng''s Alchemy room is also available, which can basically ensure the health of the villa.


    Jiang Feng was quickly sent to the medical room, and at this time, there were disciples at the foot of the mountain to report.


    "No, there are many people from the imperial guards and reporters at the foot of the mountain. They have to say that we have harmed their family and want to hand over Jiang Feng!"


    Xia Yi frowned deeply. At this time, other people in the villa also came.


    Dong ye walked in front, and he gave orders directly.


    "Let the disciples block the villa. No one is allowed to come in without my order! No flies are allowed to fly in!"


    "Yes!"


    Dong Ye was appointed as the hall leader by Li Fan and had the same level of rights as Li Fan. What he said must be useful.


    Looking at Jiang Feng lying there with his eyes rolling, Dong Ye gave a wry smile.


    "What a bitter trick, this Jiang Feng is too difficult to deal with..."


    "Brother Dong, what should we do?"


    Xia Yi also had no idea at this moment. She was very careful. She didn''t expect Jiang Feng to do so!


    "Block the villa first. Jiang Feng like this cannot be handed over. Once handed over, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the villa."


    "But the disciples can''t hold it for long... I thought that the public security would come soon."


    Xia Yi calculated the time, "Jiang Feng had already arranged everything. As soon as they arrived, they saw that the commander of Yulin army was poisoned in my villa, and this matter was settled."


    "Drug poisoning."


    Wu Tianlan did some tests on Jiang Feng, "even intestinal lavage is useless. It seems to be a kind of poison from China, which has gone deep into the bone marrow."


    "Cruel! How cruel!"


    Dong Ye couldn''t help giving Jiang Feng a thumbs up, "this guy is an owl! I took it!"


    "If you die like this, it''s all over."


    Jin Jiumao stood by, hugged his arm and sneered, "deserved it!"


    "Maomao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The falling snow dance looked very ugly. With a reprimand, Jin Jiumao closed his mouth.


    "If the commander of the imperial guards has any mistakes, the seven Xia villa will be over."


    Long Fangyu is also a smart man. He reminded Jin Jiumao, "if it''s good for the villa, pray that this guy is okay."


    "He must not die."


    Dong Ye concluded, "but he will never get better before the villa is defeated!"


    "Go and get Luo Xiaofeng!"


    Xia Yi hurried to find Luo Xiaofeng. After a while, this man dressed like a boiler worker and came over with a gourd in his hand.


    "I''ve heard all about it. Here''s an antidote pill, which should be able to detoxify hundreds of poisons."


    Xia Yi hurriedly took the antidote pill and stuffed it into Jiang Feng''s mouth. But Jiang Feng still lay there, foaming at the mouth, and did not get better.


    "It''s really evil... My antidote pill doesn''t work well... Who practiced this poison on earth... Is it song Fuya..."


    Luo Xiaofeng kept muttering.


    "Housekeeper Xia... I can''t stop it below. The public security is here."


    There were disciples outside, looking flustered.


    "I see. Let me go out and have a look."


    Xia Yi knew she couldn''t mess at this time, so she turned and walked out the door. Dong Ye and others followed out one after another to see how to block the people outside.


    Soon there were only two disciples left in the medical room, and Jiang Feng was still lying there, life or death unknown. At this time, Jiang ye came in, waved to the two disciples and motioned them to go out.

 Chapter 1288

    1288 is it a blessing or a curse


    Jiang Feng was lying on the hospital bed, with white foam constantly spitting in his mouth. How miserable it was! He completely lost the appearance of the handsome commander.


    Jiang Ye stood in front of him, looking at him like this, and finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "You see how embarrassed you are now."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were dull at first. When he heard Jiang ye speak, his eyes seemed to flash.


    "If Jiang Shuitian knew that he had given birth to such a cowardly son, I''m afraid the coffin would not hold."


    Jiang Feng suddenly wiped the white foam off the corners of his mouth and directly sat up, looking at the girl in front of him in shock.


    He couldn''t bear his mood and grabbed his hands on the girl''s shoulders.


    "Jiang ye, is that you?"


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ye''s vitality bounced, shaking Jiang Feng''s hand open. She took two steps backwards and looked at Jiang Feng and said.


    "Go back. Next time you want to come, just declare war, so I can look up at you."


    Jiang ye said that, without giving Jiang Feng a chance to speak, he turned and left the medical room.


    "Jiang Ye!"


    Jiang Feng hurried out of the medical room, but outside was a quiet courtyard, empty.


    "Jiang Ye! Jiang Ye! Where are you!"


    Jiang Feng kept looking for it in the villa, looking eager.


    At this time, reporters and the imperial guards finally rushed in.


    "Hand over our commander..."


    A senior cadre of the Imperial Guards was shouting according to the written script. Reporters nearby are also all kinds of flash lights, slapping on him and those seven Xia villa people.


    But at this time, a familiar figure attracted his attention.


    The commander of his family stood in the yard well, shouting an unfamiliar name in his mouth, as if looking for something.


    "Jiang ye, where are you! Jiang Ye!"


    Jiang Feng has gone crazy. He desperately looks for clues about his sister.


    Is Jiang Ye really in this villa? Is she okay? Why are you here?


    Jiang ye, Jiang ye, where have you been? Come out and let your brother see you!


    Jiang Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot here, and the imperial guards from below were dumbfounded. How to play the next script? It''s completely beyond the routine!


    "Lord Jiang, are you feeling better?"


    Xia Yi saw Jiang Fengman''s yard looking for Jiang ye, and she knew it. It seems that this time Jiang ye did a favor by revealing his identity, which resolved the crisis. But it''s not necessarily a good thing for Jiang Feng to know that his sister is in Qixia villa. However, with Jiang ye, after Jiang Feng, it should be more or less convergent.


    "Since Lord Jiang is all right, follow them down the mountain."


    Xia Yi began to give the order to expel the guests, "your men are in a hurry."


    "Where is Jiang ye? Where is Jiang Ye! Hand her over!"


    Jiang Feng grabbed Xia Yi''s shoulder with both hands and roared at her! At this time, Guan Wenbao was carrying a Yanyue knife, the tip of which was directly lifted up and put on Jiang Feng''s neck.


    "Let go of steward Xia."


    Guan Wenbao growled in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Feng pinched four fingers on the blade of this Yanyue knife and pulled it in his hand.


    Lao Guan unexpectedly didn''t hold his Yanyue knife for a moment, and was directly pumped out by Jiang Feng. Guan Wenbao was surprised that Jiang Feng had such strength?


    He was about to work, but Xia Yi spoke.


    "Well, in front of so many people, what do you want to do? Also, Lord Jiang, I think you are the commander of the Imperial Army and the sworn brother of my master. This is the kind treat you. But what do you mean, do you want to be an enemy of our villa?"


    Since Jiang Feng had stood here alive, Xia Yi was welcome, and her attitude began to become tough.


    "I just want my sister back."


    Jiang Feng frowned, pressed the flame in his heart, and said word by word.


    "Let her out... We naturally have something to say. If we don''t hand it in..."


    "What if you don''t hand it in?"


    When Xia Yi spoke, hundreds of masters behind her raised their Qi at the same time and looked at Jiang Feng opposite covetously.


    "Lord Jiang, are you bullying my master? If you want to move the seven Xia villa for no reason, you have to ask the people here to do it!"


    "When you imprison my sister Jiang ye, I naturally want to find someone!"


    Jiang Feng roared.


    "Really? Is there evidence?"


    Xia Yi asked mercilessly, "even if you want to search, why don''t you get a search warrant first? In front of these media reporters, just say what Jiang Feng wants to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng looked at the flash lights around him, and he finally suppressed his anger in his heart.


    At least, he knows that Jiang Ye is still alive. Although I don''t know why she is in the villa, I will always find out!


    "Be kind to my sister, or you will bear the consequences."


    Jiang Feng turned his head and waved, "let''s go!"


    A group of imperial guards can''t help it. Their division comes out of obscurity. People''s seven Xia villa is not an ordinary family. They can do it as soon as they want.


    This large group of people cheerfully went down the mountain. The reporters took another shot, and then followed Xia Yi''s "kind advice" down the mountain.


    Xia Yicai breathed a sigh of relief when she sent all these plagues away.


    She thanked Dong Ye, who had been standing nearby, "thank you, Mr. Dong, for your secret advice just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all part of the job."


    Dongye waved his hand, "since Jiang Ye''s identity has been exposed, we should take more precautions. I think Jiang Feng will not give up, and told his disciples to strengthen day and night patrol and don''t let anyone slip in."


    "Unfortunately, the disciples are not very mature."


    Xia Yi shook her head, "if only I could transfer the Li family guards back from Li Jiadao."


    Li''s near guard is a super Guard Corps built by Bai Linluo for Li Fan himself. But in Lijia Island, it is OK. If you move to China, it will definitely not work. After all, a body of high-tech equipment, it will become an anti-government armed force.


    "Nothing."


    Murong AI looked at the excitement for a long time and gave a suggestion at this time, "I heard that Long Nv said that in the twelve days, the ability of Hai Zhu Zhang Xinran is spiritual power. She can make spiritual power cover the whole villa as a barrier. If outsiders enter, she will feel it at the first time."


    "Twelve day generals... It seems that the younger martial brother can only be shameless to be important to the general."


    These twelve days, everyone will be the treasure of the government. There is already a dragon girl with Li Fan. If another person is seconded to stay, general ran will definitely be in pain.


    "Explain the pros and cons, and they will naturally agree."


    Murong AI had the best relationship with Longnv, and she began to make sure.


    "It''s a good way... Brother Guan, are you okay?"


    Xia Yi looked at Guan Wenbao standing next to her with great concern. Yang Shuiyue was even more nervous for fear that her sweetheart would make a mistake.


    "I''m fine... However, Jiang Feng''s skill has improved a lot."


    Guan Wenbao frowned, "this man is really a fierce opponent."

 Chapter 1289

    1289 brother in law, help


    "What a Jiangfeng, what a beautiful hand!"


    After Li Fan finished filming and returned to the villa, he slapped the table angrily when he heard the whole story. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "I''ve asked general ran for someone, and I can deliver it in a few days! However, Jiang Feng is also a worry. He is far more difficult to deal with than Murong Bo, Sima Hui and others!"


    "This person really has a deep mind. Be careful."


    Dong Ye sat next to him and touched his chin. "I still suggest that brother, it''s better to start first."


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang ye, who was standing on his right. She stood there like a statue, silent. Li Fan loves her a little. Jiang Ye has never wanted to see his brother. This time, he made such a great sacrifice for the villa.


    "Seven Xia villa is still recuperating, and it is not suitable to compete with the imperial guards at present."


    Li Fan said, "our current enemy is not the imperial guards. However, originally, these guys were just a bunch of clowns. Who would have thought that now Jiang Feng is in charge, which is not fun."


    "Villa leader, please indicate what to do next."


    Dong Ye can only help give advice. The real general direction has to be decided by Li Fan himself.


    "First, strictly defend it. At present, the Dragon God one is the focus of our attention."


    Li Fan reminded everyone, "at present, the national crisis is imminent, and the hatred within the nation can be put aside first."


    "OK, we''ll listen to you."


    Dong Ye nodded, and they talked about the villa''s development plan for a while in the conference hall. It was almost nightfall before they dispersed one after another.


    After everyone left, Jiang Ye stayed with Li Fan and silently made tea for him.


    "Jiang ye, what do you think after seeing him?"


    "Returning to master, I still feel the same as before."


    Jiang ye answered honestly, "I don''t like him. He lacks the backbone of a fighter."


    "Although I don''t like him either, I have to say that he''s still great."


    Li Fan said fairly, "his living environment is much more difficult than mine, so it will become so unscrupulous."


    "Master, he wants to harm you. Why do you say good things for him?"


    Jiang Ye is a little embarrassed.


    "Well... Maybe I''m just such a character."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Master, if you do this, you will suffer."


    "This is not right. My little overlord is also famous in the Jianghu. Who dares to let me suffer!"


    Li Fan laughed, "I''ll tell you..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, the small door next to him was pushed open, and Murong AI came in with some anxiety.


    "Brother in law... Help..."


    "Why, who bullied you?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he saw Murong AI''s sweating.


    "It''s not me... It''s my sister..."


    "Murong Ying? What happened to her?"


    "She went abroad a while ago..."


    Murong AI took out his mobile phone and said, "I have my sister wechat... I kept in touch with her a few days ago... But recently, she lost contact. Something must have happened!"


    In the end, it''s sisterhood... Although the last quarrel broke up, the two girls have now resumed communication. Li Fan was not surprised that the family had no overnight feud.


    "There must be something wrong."


    Li Fan thinks Murong AI may be a little over hearted.


    "No... my sister is going to do a very dangerous task. I''m worried about her safety, so I agreed with her that I must send a message to me every day. If I can''t receive the message, there is an accident."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan pondered for a moment. Murong AI''s worry is reasonable. Her sister will do it if she doesn''t say it. Now that she began to lose contact, it showed that she really encountered some unavoidable difficulties.


    "Sister, something must have happened to her..."


    Murong AI grabbed Li Fan''s sleeve, "brother-in-law... Please, go and save my sister..."


    "Well, where is she? I''ll find her."


    Murong loves to beg himself. How can he not help.


    Even if it''s not for her, Murong Ying has something to do, he will do his best.


    "She is in Bonzi country..."


    Murong AI called up the mobile map and pointed it out.


    "Here?"


    Jiang Ye glanced and asked questions.


    "Murong Ying went to Yuezhou?"


    "Well..."


    "This... Should be the place where the Bonzi country is going to decorate ''Archimedes''."


    The so-called Archimedes is an anti missile system developed by the United States. It seems to be anti missile, but in fact it detects the intelligence of surrounding countries. Once the Bonzi state builds Archimedes and the detection network covers the land of China, there will be no secrets in China.


    Li Fan also understood that Murong Ying was going to solve this matter?


    What identity did she go on behalf of? The secret mission given to her by the imperial army? But the Imperial Guard belongs to the dove sect. Will the dove sect deal with Archimedes?


    It doesn''t make sense


    "Xiao AI, who sent your sister?"


    "No one, she went by herself."


    Murong AI shook his head, his eyes full of worry, "sister said, she just went to do the duty of a Wulin leader."


    "This silly girl..."


    Li Fan frowned deeply. The place must be at various levels now. It''s not only armed with sticks, but also mixed with the forces of the United States! Every country has its own hidden forces. If these forces are hit, even Murong Ying will suffer some losses.


    "Brother in law... It''s up to you..."


    Murong AI has no other way. Li Fan is the only one she can ask for help.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I will bring her back safely."


    "But it''s been several days... Elder sister, won''t something happen to her?"


    "Don''t worry, Murong Ying is also a master of a generation. She can do it for a while, and she shouldn''t be in danger."


    Li Fan believed Murong Ying, "just wait here in peace of mind. It''s not too late. I''ll start now."


    "If you want to go out, take it with you."


    Just as Li Fan was about to leave the hall, the Dragon woman came over, directly raised a sword and handed it to Li Fan.


    This is Shang Fang''s sword. Because Li Fan''s work of Shang Fang''s sword is still in the "internship period", he usually gives it to Long Nv for safekeeping. Today, he even took the initiative to give it to Li Fan, which is really rare.


    "This time out, you represent the identity of Huaxia. I''ve also read the news these days. These grandchildren dare to challenge Huaxia! Don''t mention it, shock them with the majesty of Shang Fang''s sword."


    The Dragon woman patted her chest, "I give you authorization."


    Dragon woman''s rights are not small, even higher than Li Fan. If she authorizes, it''s no problem.


    Li Fan nodded, took Shang Fang''s sword and hung it around his waist.


    "Brother in law, be careful, and I''ll leave it to you!"


    Murong AI couldn''t help but watch Li Fan leave.


    "Well, wait for me, I''ll go back."


    Li Fan waved his hand and said goodbye to the crowd. Then he went out of the hall and directly asked Beidou to arrange it. From the escort channel, he went all the way to Bangzi country.

 Chapter 1290

    1290 who is orthodox


    Legou group is a large national enterprise in Bangzi country. It is said that Bonzi state wants to establish the "Archimedes" system. Legou group makes a direct decision and is willing to use its Yuezhou golf course as its base. For Bangzi country, Legou group belongs to patriotism, but for countless Chinese people, this is helping tyranny.


    Once Archimedes was established, China will never be confidential. In order to change this, Murong Ying went to Yuezhou alone.


    However, with Murong Ying''s strength, he went for so long, but there was no news at all, which inevitably made Li Fan a little worried.


    In the Jianghu, few people can defeat Murong Ying. And who can be the enemy of Murong Ying in the world?


    A fishing boat slowly leaned against the port of Yuezhou. As usual, Li Fan, dressed in a black sportswear with the logo of Qixia villa on his back, walked onto the port.


    There are few people in the port. It is relatively remote and hidden. It seems that few people come. This is a dark line found by the escort agency. It''s very safe.


    "Villa leader, if you have anything, please contact me by satellite phone."


    The man in charge of sending Li Fan over said to him.


    "Well, thank you."


    Li Fan arched his hand at his men, glanced at the navigation map in his hand, and then walked towards the distance.


    "This place is really big."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Your Excellency, it should not belong to this place."


    It seems that the reason for establishing military bases is that few people live in the state this month. For the Bonzi country with an inch of land and an inch of gold, it is rare. There are wild places everywhere, green and lush. Listening to the chirping of birds and cicadas in my ears, I feel a refreshing breeze, but I''m a little complacent.


    But at this time, a figure slowly came out from behind the tree next to it. He was probably in his thirties. A charming woman, dressed in black leather, looked at Li Fan and asked slowly.


    What the other party said was Korean, which Li Fan couldn''t understand. The man hugged his arm, thought for a moment, and changed it into Chinese.


    "So you are Chinese."


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan didn''t hide his identity at all. "Please also tell me where Archimedes arranged."


    "Are you a little stupid?"


    The other party looked at Li Fan sarcastically, "we are the protectors here."


    "Are you going to compete with me?"


    Li Fan looked at each other, a little surprised, "look at your appearance, it seems that you are also a fighter?"


    "Not a fighter, but an ancient martial artist!"


    The woman immediately curled her lips, "Chinese martial arts are obviously passed down from our big bang country. You should respect history and tradition!"


    "Fart!"


    Li Fan directly scolded, "it''s really a man from the Bangzi country. It''s shameless enough."


    "It''s you who are shameless. My kung fu is the real ancient martial arts."


    The woman stretched out a hand and gathered her strength. "When you see my strength, you will understand what orthodoxy is."


    "OK, then you should let me have a good experience."


    Li Fan stood in place and hooked his fingers at the woman.


    "Hehe, although you are young, I won''t let you."


    The woman said, and suddenly jumped up, then raised her right foot high, and fell down from the air towards Li Fan!


    Most of the martial arts of this Bonzi country are still based on kicking. As a saying goes, hands are two doors, and people are kicked by their feet. Bonzi country''s playing skills can be said to give full play to this point. The woman''s foot, like a swinging axe, instantly reached Li Fan''s head.


    But who is Li Fan, the patron saint of China and the strength of semi Saint level, how can he be so easy to be recruited.


    Li Fan''s body was slightly on one side, avoiding the woman''s foot. At the same time, he grabbed the woman''s collar with both hands and threw her to the ground!


    "Bang!"


    The woman''s body hit the ground heavily, which made her look pale and show her teeth.


    But she also reacted quickly, endured the pain, and directly rolled up. Then she swept her legs and tried to put Li Fan down.


    Li Fan who is also, this routine, he already knows in his heart.


    He kicked out directly and was kicking the woman in the face. Before the woman finished sweeping her legs and kicking, she herself had been kicked to the ground by Li Fan.


    Li Fan doesn''t even need Kowloon to deal with these so-called ancient warriors.


    The woman''s body, which was kicked by Li Fan, slipped backward and wiped a deep gully on the ground.


    "Go back and practice again."


    Li Fan retracts his calf and stands firm again. He looked at the woman lying in the distance and advised her.


    "Asiba!"


    The woman got up in embarrassment and shouted, "we big stick ancient warriors are invincible!"


    When she spoke, the veins on her face bulged out. Li Fan felt that the strength in her body suddenly began to improve, and she had reached an amazing level.


    Dragon chip?


    Li Fan subconsciously came up with this idea.


    This is a genetic weapon developed by Huaxia and the US emperor together. Since Huaxia has begun to equip, the US emperor should also have a lot of stocks. It should not be difficult to equip their police dog big stick country with a little.


    Soon, the enchanting woman''s body began to expand, and soon her muscles burst, becoming like a King Kong Barbie, looking more strange!


    "Let you know what the real ancient martial arts are!"


    The woman roared, like a tiger roaring, and instantly came to Li Fan.


    She pulled her leg firmly on Li Fan. Because it was too fast, Li Fan didn''t have time to dodge and was kicked out of the way.


    Li Fan hurried to protect his arms in front of him. Now he was kicked a little bitterly, and he couldn''t help feeling that the woman''s strengthened strength was a little scary.


    This kind of gene chip can stimulate the potential of the human body to the extreme and explode superhuman power. However, this hastily promoted power will also cause terrible damage to the body and bring inevitable sequelae.


    "Hehe, see, your unorthodox Kung Fu in China is not working, is it?"


    Women laugh, and Li Fan also sneers.


    "Relying on the power of genetic weapons to enhance, it''s also meaningful to ridicule? You''re too shameless, aren''t you?"


    "You, how do you know about genetic weapons..."


    The woman turned pale, and Li Fan laughed.


    "If you want others to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! Come on, I''ll let you know who is orthodox!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The woman bounced again and instantly came behind Li Fan. At the same time, she pulled her foot towards Li Fan''s back waist.


    Li Fan took a step faster, leaned back directly, hit the woman''s arms, and his elbow hit the woman''s lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The woman spewed out a mouthful of bitter water, which hit her hard.

 Chapter 1291

    1291 bad you clear your dream


    "Boo!"


    The woman''s body was beaten into shrimps and flew upside down. She broke several trees in a row and finally fell into a pit.


    Li Fan stretched out a hand to the woman and launched the Dragon catching hand. The woman was picked up across the air and suspended opposite Li Fan.


    "You, what kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    The woman was beaten not lightly. Now her strength in her body has been released. The whole person has recovered to her previous appearance. Her clothes are also tattered, and the spring light is suddenly released, but she can''t afford it

 Chapter 1292

    1292 sound wave system


    The two men looked up and suddenly lost their good looks.


    What fell was an Asian man in black sportswear, but he spoke Chinese.


    "Who?"


    As general Jin shouted loudly, the soldiers around him took up their guns.


    "Don''t take out these toys."


    It was none other than Li Fan who fell down.


    With a wave of his hand, those soldiers

 Chapter 1293

    1293 fight with his wife


    In addition to vitality, Li Fan is also proficient in the spiritual power developed by Wang Luo for him!


    He directly closed his hearing with mental force, and the world around him was quiet. Although the sound wave hit Li Fan, his body was protected by vitality, and he was naturally healthy.


    Li Fan stood up slowly in the stunned eyes of everyone. Although I can''t see what those people are saying, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand, and the soil on the ground around him flew up, flying in his palm

 Chapter 1294

    1294 major projects


    These two things are like steam engines, which made Li Fan take a more look.


    Good guy, this Bonzi country is really fierce. I''m afraid these two so-called messengers of justice won''t live long in this way.


    "Hurry! Kill him! Kill these two Chinese people together!"


    Commissioner Li shouted and urged the two men.


    The two men aimed at Li Fan and opened their mouths. The white light in their mouths was shining, and great power was condensing in them.


    ...

 Chapter 1295

    1295 unmanned town


    After Li Fan cut a neuron, he was sweating and tired.


    Li Fan loosened Murong Ying and leaned back with his hands round to recuperate his internal power. Li Fan''s internal power is not weak, but it does not mean that he has endless power. Cut a neuron for Murong Ying, and Li Fan was exhausted and out of breath.


    "Yes, I have a big job."


    Li Fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    His strength is a little empty

 Chapter 1296

    1296 Murong Qing


    Li fan can''t go out to greet guests now. His luck is at a critical time. There are also two neurons. Li Fan is ready to gamble and quickly cut them together. There is no longer room for them.


    At this time, Jin Zhengfeng and others had arrived downstairs. A Tai Chi soldier kicked the door open directly.


    Everyone went in and had a look. There was a big freezer in the living room on the first floor. They didn''t know what it was for.


    "This Chinese is really weird... Why does he get a freezer?"


    A Tai Chi soldier, holding his sword, knocked on the freezer, which was a little puzzling.


    "Hum, whatever he does, it''s just an ordinary freezer!"


    Jin Zhengfeng looked up the stairs, "Huaxia dog, don''t you get out of here?"


    "You guys, it''s not good to be a guest here without notice. Sneaky, isn''t it?"


    A young man''s voice came from upstairs. It seemed to be very light, but it sounded like a bell in everyone''s ears.


    "Hum, this is our territory, where we go is our freedom. You villain, but you take yourself as the master."


    Jin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I want to be the master? Are you used to being a dog?"


    Upstairs came laughter, "why, things are not done well, your beautiful father blames you?"


    "Unbridled! Die without repentance. Die obediently!"


    Jin Zhengfeng growled.


    "Ouch, guys, can you come back later? Now, I''m having a good time with my wife, and I don''t have time to receive you."


    "Hum, then go down and be a pair of happy ghosts!"


    A Tai Chi soldier immediately jumped up the stairs and rushed upstairs.


    But at this time, a strong palm wind came from upstairs.


    "Bang!"


    The whole staircase was directly frozen into ice, while the Tai Chi warrior was frozen into ice sculptures. He slipped down the stairs and hit the ground on the first floor, smashing it to pieces.


    "As I said, it''s not convenient for us now. Why doesn''t the child obey?"


    Li Fan''s sarcastic voice came from upstairs, "I lost my dog''s life for nothing, tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Zhengfeng is a man who knows his goods. This palm wind can be described as shocking and weeping ghosts and gods! Such a powerful internal power, even he has never practiced it! Damn it, how can Huaxia have such a powerful opponent?


    "I don''t believe in evil anymore. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Two more Tai Chi Warriors rushed up on the ice, but there was another strong palm wind on it. The two Tai Chi soldiers hurriedly raised their long knives to resist, but like a mantis arm in a cart, they were frozen into two ice sculptures in an instant and fell down and broke.


    "Can''t dogs understand people?"


    Li Fan sneered again.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s too evil."


    Jin Zhengfeng doesn''t want his brothers to die in vain. Everyone here is the wealth of Bonzi country! Their death is the biggest loss of Bonzi country!


    He looked up, looked up, and saw a direction.


    "If we can''t go up, then come down!"


    Jin Zhengfeng said, raising his knife and sweeping it on the ceiling.


    "Bang!"


    The ceiling cracked, and a figure blew away the sawdust and floated down.


    She was surrounded by beautiful cherry blossoms, like a beautiful woman coming out of the painting, which stunned the men around her.


    The woman, dressed in a new purple cheongsam, with black hair and a pretty face, and slender legs, fell in front of the crowd.


    "You, you are..."


    Even Jin Zhengfeng, seeing such a beautiful woman, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Huaxia, Wulin leader."


    Murong Ying said, shaking her hand, and Sakura''s sword Qi rotated around her.


    "Be careful, it''s a snake and scorpion beauty. Kill her!"


    Jin Zhengfeng roared, and the remaining eight people around him followed him. Everyone carried a sword and approached Murong Ying.


    "Well, good to come."


    Murong Ying said, his body suddenly walked forward, and flashed past several Tai Chi soldiers.


    And every time she flashed past, her fingers clicked on each other''s chest.


    "Poop poop!"


    These Tai Chi disciples'' backs burst into blood flowers, and cherry blossoms pierced their bodies, killing them all.


    "What..."


    Jin Zhengfeng''s face was livid, and he finally had some fear in his eyes.


    Is this the Wulin leader of China? Is martial arts so high? Are they orthodox? No, the orthodox one is himself, and the Bonzi country is right!


    "Whatever you are, die!"


    Jin Zhengfeng said, picked up the long knife, rolled up a knife Gang, and then spun a knife, straight to Murong Ying.


    Murong Ying slapped in the air, and Jin Zhengfeng''s knife immediately hung in front of Murong Ying''s palm, but it couldn''t fall!


    "I practiced some knife skills, but my internal skill was not good."


    Murong Ying said, pushing his palm, and Jin Zhengfeng''s knife was directly broken. He was surprised, and Murong Ying''s fingers had reached the center of his eyebrows.


    "Attack!"


    Jin Zhengfeng knew that the big thing was bad. Before he died, he roared into his headphones.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Zhengfeng''s head exploded and his body fell to the ground.


    But Murong Ying looked out of the window and frowned slightly.


    Without hesitation, she stepped on lightness skills, jumped upstairs, and grabbed Li Fan who was still lying in bed.


    "Ouch, madam, I haven''t slept well."


    As soon as Li Fan shouted, he was grabbed by Murong Ying and directly broke the window and fell outside.


    Murong Ying''s foot lightness skill, eight steps to drive cicadas, with the shadow, quickly leave here.


    Less than a minute after they left, a missile fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The previous place set off a fire and was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Sleeping trough, are they sending off fireworks?"


    Li Fan looked back and was surprised.


    "There''s so much nonsense, let''s go!"


    Murong Ying blamed.


    "It''s too late, stop."


    As soon as the two turned around, a missile was falling from the sky and falling towards them not far away.


    "Hold me tight!"


    Li Fan hugged Murong Ying, and then his body burst into golden light!


    Big five style ¡¤ real dragon golden body!


    The golden light wrapped two people, and the missile had landed on the ground.


    Mushroom clouds rose into the sky, and flames swept through some, devouring everything.


    When the fire dispersed, Li Fan and Murong Ying stood in it, and Li Fan''s look was obviously not very good-looking. His internal power was almost consumed, and he forced himself to support himself and cast the golden body of the real dragon once again.


    This time, Li Fan''s internal skills are exhausted. As soon as he wiped his pocket, he had already eaten the yuan Dan this time. This is a loss making business.


    "Are you okay?"


    Murong Ying put her hand on Li Fan''s wrist and touched it.


    Qi pulse is a little weak. It seems that Li Fan''s internal force is very empty.


    "All right, leave the rest of the way to me."


    Murong Ying said, holding Li Fan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Fan asked her.


    "Carry you."


    "Shit, I''m a big man, how can I let you carry it?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and come up!"

 Chapter 1297

    1297 roadblock


    Murong Ying carried Li Fan on her back all the way and ran like a lucky cloud.


    Murong Ying has a strong ability to read pictures. She only glanced at it and knew which direction to go. They were in a hurry all the way, fast as a thunderbolt.


    But in front of Murong Ying, there were layers of troops. Strictly guard against it. It seems that I don''t want anyone to escape here.


    "Ouch, look at them. Their hospitality is really good. They are not willing to let us go."


    Li Fan looked at the soldiers in all directions and couldn''t help laughing.


    "When is it, you are still joking."


    Murong Ying, carrying Li Fan on her back, looked around and counted the troops here. They are all modern armies. Tanks and cannons are everywhere. Helicopters are also patrolling in the air. From time to time, several fighter planes fly by.


    "Look how lively they are looking for us."


    Li Fan''s face is still a relaxed smile, as if he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "You can''t restrain a little."


    Murong Ying snorted, "at the end of the day, you are not afraid of it?"


    "That''s wrong. I''m also human. Of course I''m afraid."


    Li Fan immediately said.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "Glib!"


    Murong Ying seemed to blush slightly, and she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry.


    "Where is glib? You see, you have something to do. I came here at the first time."


    Li Fan said, patting Murong Ying on the shoulder, "it''s inconvenient to carry me here. Let me down."


    "Why not? You''re a man''s family. Why are you so inky?"


    Murong Ying looked at the distance, "you come for me, and I will take you out."


    "I''m a big man, don''t use you to protect!"


    Li Fan is also unhappy, isn''t it that his internal power is empty? He still has legs and hands!


    "There are soldiers everywhere ahead. If you have internal power, you can''t stay here naturally. But now you have lost all your internal power, and it will take some time to recover. During this time, you will listen to me!"


    "I won''t listen."


    "You can''t help but listen!"


    Murong Ying said, suddenly stretching out two fingers, a little on Li Fan''s neck.


    Li Fan couldn''t move at once.


    He widened his eyes and directly asked Murong Ying with mental strength.


    "I learned this method of acupoint pointing from you."


    Murong Ying was a little proud, "but my method is better than yours. Lock your energy channels. You have no internal power now. I estimate that you can''t move in two hours."


    "Are you a woman with severe abuse?"


    Li Fan''s heart is inflamed. How can Murong Ying still play with these means? This woman either doesn''t fight, or she will fight hard


    I couldn''t move or speak for two hours. If it weren''t for the mental support, I wouldn''t suffocate myself!


    "The way out is blocked."


    Murong Ying looked at the blockade line all over the mountains in front, but Murong Ying sneered instead.


    "I want to see if they can stop me Murong Ying."


    With that, Murong Ying bounced at her feet, showed her lightness skills, and danced on the grass, as light as the wind.


    "The target appears!"


    The defense line found the target. From a distance, they saw Murong Ying running towards this side, wearing a purple cheongsam and carrying a teenager, like a high wind.


    "Those two Chinese people are going to rush through the pass!"


    "Stop them! Artillery!"


    The defense line immediately launched an attack. Dozens of cannons aimed at Murong Ying''s position and fired together!


    But who is Murong Ying? The pace under her feet seemed like a ghost, and she had left the range of shelling in an instant.


    How to lock Murong Ying with continuous gunfire? Murong Ying can leave at the first time, leaving soldiers on the defense line helpless.


    "You are all rubbish. Can''t you even kill two people?"


    The officer shouted abuse at his subordinates. They have so many elite troops, but now they have become decorations!


    "Viper lock target, Viper lock target!"


    In the air, an armed helicopter aimed at Murong Ying, and the two machine guns on the wing turned, and the flames also spewed out.


    The bullet swept towards Murong Ying like rain.


    "Stupid."


    Murong Ying sneered. She flashed aside to avoid the terrible bullet rain. At the same time, with a flick of her finger, a Sakura sword jumped into the air, pierced the helicopter and nailed it to the pilot''s forehead.


    The pilot died, and the helicopter fell uncontrollably to the ground, splintering in the flames.


    "Niubi."


    Li Fan boasted.


    "Hum, don''t flatter."


    Murong Ying said so, but her voice was a little happy. They crossed the defense line safely and came to the seaside.


    In the vast sea, there are only the patrol ships of Bangzi country. But this is not difficult for Murong Ying. She treaded on the waves without trace and walked on the waves all the way.


    Murong Ying''s foot journey is very fast, and the sea area is wide, but it can''t support Murong Ying''s lightness skill to get on the way.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly jumped from a nearby fishing boat. His figure was light, walking on the water like a flat ground, and he came to Murong Ying in front of him in a few steps.


    "Wang song?"


    Seeing the man coming over, Murong Ying frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "Ouch, long time no see, Murong sister is still so beautiful."


    Wang sent an orchid finger and looked at Murong Ying. Li Fan only feels cold all over. Facing this guy, he might as well face the iron pillar. Alas, I haven''t seen Tiezhu for a long time, but I miss her very much. I hope she... Don''t think about herself.


    "Stop talking nonsense and say your purpose!"


    Murong Ying questioned.


    "Oh, look at you, a little girl''s family. Why are you so fierce?"


    Wang Song rolled his eyes. "If you learn from others and be gentle, men will like it!"


    "Hum, it''s none of your business! If you don''t say your purpose, get out of here!"


    "Scared to death."


    Wang Song touched his heart. "Other people''s small hearts were so scared that they plopped. What''s the hurry? It''s true."


    Wang Song finished, orchid pointed to Li Fan, "people, it''s for this silly boy."


    "Lying in the trough... What does this guy want from me..."


    Li Fan''s mouth is bitter and he wants to scold his mother.


    "Look, you little enemy, your eyes are so bitter. People miss you very much, hee hee."


    Hee hee, you MAHLE Gobi!


    Li Fan would have hit someone if he hadn''t been sealed!


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Li Fan felt that Murong Ying carried her hand on her back and hugged it a little tighter.


    "Looking at the way you feel distressed, you are really happy with your enemy."


    Wang Songzhi sighed, "it''s a pity that if people were like your daughter, they would be able to serve the little enemy behind you."

 Chapter 1298

    1298 men and women


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Murong Ying stared at Wang Song closely, not knowing what his mind was.


    "Don''t be so nervous. People just invite him to be a guest."


    Wang song took a handkerchief and gently wiped the lip gloss on his mouth.


    "Look at you, how nervous you are."


    "No one can touch him with me!"


    Murong Ying sarcastically said, "why, you want to fight with me?"


    "Today''s Murong alliance leader is indeed at the peak of spring and Autumn... Alas, it seems inappropriate to describe a beautiful girl like you."


    Wang Song patted his cheek gently. "People with smooth skin like us should also speak gently."


    "Idiot."


    Murong Ying scolded, then turned around and left.


    "Bang!"


    The sea in front of Murong Ying exploded, and the sea rose into the sky, blocking her way.


    "Everyone has just met. Why hurry to leave?"


    Wang song, with a sword in his hand, said with a smile.


    "Even if I have to leave, will I leave my little enemy behind?"


    "Get out while I''m in a good mood."


    Murong Yingjiao scolded, "otherwise, leave your life here."


    "Look at you, look at you, such a quick temper, I don''t know how Li fan can stand you."


    "You can guess."


    Murong Ying suddenly smiled, "he really can''t stand my temper."


    Saying this, Murong Ying carried Li Fan on her back with one hand, and stretched out her fingers with the other hand to send a finger to the king.


    Wang sent his body to one side, and the sword Qi drew away from him. The sea was divided into two sides, and then slowly filled it up.


    Two people stood on the sea with their feet on the sea, looking at each other.


    "Oh, to be honest, if possible, I really don''t want to be the enemy of your little girl."


    Wang Song said with a smile, "however, the task is the task. This little enemy, I must take it back today."


    "In that case, stop talking nonsense."


    Murong Ying carried Li Fan on her back and directly popped out the Sakura God of war behind her, "I''ll open the way myself!"


    "Hey, Wu Shen''s real body, this Kung Fu is not weak!"


    Wang Song seemed to be afraid, "frighten me with this Kung Fu, I''m terrible!"


    Wang Song said so, but his hand was lifted up.


    Xiaowuxiang magic skill is also a magic skill. With Wang sending this lift, five water columns immediately rose on the water surface, like dragons and snakes, shooting at Murong Ying.


    But the Sakura God of war waved directly and smashed the dragon and snake water column.


    "Flame palm!"


    Murong Ying''s eyes glowed red, and Sakura Warlord''s right hand wrapped in flames, directly slapped at Wang.


    Wang Song handed out his right hand and pushed it in front of him.


    The flame palm stopped directly in front of Wang song. Unexpectedly, it was controlled by his little Wuxiang magic skill and stopped.


    Murong Ying frowned.


    "Little girl, your Kung Fu is high, but you still stay at the level of genuine Qi."


    Wang Song laughed, "that old man in your family, who understands Yin Qi, why don''t he teach you?"


    "Less nonsense."


    "Look, it''s still so fierce. I don''t know what my little enemy likes about you."


    Wang sighed, "your true Qi is indeed out of date. Others practice Yang Qi that is better than true Qi! Even if there is no true martial god, others can fight with you."


    Li Fan''s eyebrows jumped, Yang Qi?


    It sounds like a cow, which seems to be the opposite of Murong Bo''s Yin Qi.


    "Little enemy, little girl, with your two talents, you should have guessed it."


    While controlling the palm of Sakura Zhanshen, Wang Song said, "this Yang Qi is exactly the opposite of Yin Qi. These two forces were originally practiced by martial artists. On that day, the Wulin was also divided into two factions, Yang sect and Yin sect. Both factions considered themselves to be orthodox in the Wulin, fought against each other, and fought each other. Finally, the whole Wulin fell. The Yin and Yang Qi was lost, and later generations summarized some incomplete parts, which became true Qi."


    "Since it''s lost, why did you practice it again?"


    Murong Ying couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Ouch, others don''t know this, but how can the emperor of Wulin know it?"


    Wang song suddenly looked serious, "in the Wulin, there have always been emperors hereditary. Successive emperors have practiced Yang Qi. And my emperor Liao Jue has practiced Yang Qi, which is passed down from generation to generation, and has been today."


    "Hey, your emperor is not doing well."


    Li Fan just regained his ability to speak at this time, and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s very happy to live in the underground grave circle?"


    "Ouch, you little enemy, you''re willing to say a word. You thought you ignored others."


    Wang Song looked at Li Fan rather bitterly, and Li Fan immediately didn''t want to say anything.


    "Our emperor has been in poor health. No, we can only recuperate below. No, the recuperation in the past two years is almost the same, and the Wulin should change."


    "Oh, what else is worth changing in our Wulin?"


    After hearing this, Li Fan glanced, "now there is only my seven Xia villa in the Wulin. Is it possible that emperor Liao wants to occupy my villa?"


    "Ouch, how can my emperor be interested in a small Chuang Tzu? Your place is like a Xanadu. It''s almost the same to let him live in a separate hospital when he''s free. My emperor is determined to live in the world, understand?"


    "Wipe, I''m still aiming at the universe!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "I''m going to form a cosmic Empire recently. I''ll be the first emperor of the Empire. How about you be... The grand manager of the inner palace?"


    Wang sent a strange smile twice, "just say that you are a little enemy, you, you... At this time, you are still running the train with your mouth full. What strength is my emperor? Others don''t know, don''t you know? Now my emperor has recovered all his strength, and he will leave the pass only after a good day."


    "Is he going to leave the customs or marry?"


    Li Fan still sneered, "well, when he comes out, I''ll fight with him. See if it''s his strong Yang or my strong vitality."


    "Well, they will send you to see him now."


    "No way!"


    Murong Ying''s Sakura sword Qi became stronger and stronger. Soon, the Sakura God of War slowly disappeared. Murong Ying''s right arm condensed a powerful Sakura sword Qi, forming the shape of an arm, about two meters long, dressed in Sakura armor, and holding a Sakura sword in his hand.


    "What?"


    Wang Song felt a breath beyond the true Qi from the sword Qi.


    "Is this... Vitality?"


    He suddenly realized and became confused again.


    "Strange, people think you two have done things for men and women... But this little girl is obviously still a virgin. Girl, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 1299

    1299 twenty year covenant


    Murong Ying now has a lot of vitality, which was sent in when Li Fan treated her. There was a little genuine Qi in my body, but I also consumed almost all the way. The two months of day and night treatment made Murong Ying''s vitality more pure than that of concubine Zhou and Liu Xiaowan.


    Therefore, Wang song would doubt whether Li Fan and Murong Ying had a love affair.


    "Are you... Walking * * flowers?"


    Wang Song thought for a long time, and then he choked out such a sentence.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Ying blushed, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed! With a roar, the cherry blossom sword in her right hand directly cut down, and a sword fell on the head sent by the king.


    "When!"


    Wang sent him to block with his little Wuxiang magic skill, but this time he only stopped for a second or two. Then Murong Ying''s sword broke his defense and cut on his sword.


    The sword edge enters the flesh, and the blood splashes three steps.


    The king sent his divine skill to protect his body, but he was also hurt by this sword.


    If he hadn''t clapped Murong Ying''s sword with his hand in time, he hid aside. I''m afraid he''ll be in two this time.


    "Ouch, hello... Lord, your sword is powerful enough."


    Wang sent a face of fear, "people can''t beat you, can''t you stop fighting! However, if people leave, the next time they come, they will be more powerful masters!"


    "Let them come, one to kill, two to kill!"


    Murong Ying raised his Cherry Blossom sword again. Wang Song didn''t dare to delay. He split the water waves and retreated to the fishing boat in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, clown!"


    Murong Ying sneered. Carrying Li Fan on her back, she continued to tread the waves without trace and turned back to the shore all the way.


    After arriving at the bank, Murong Ying threw Li Fan on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Fan pretended to fall and hurt, rubbed his ass and said, "you woman, it''s too much. Just ashore, you don''t recognize your man?"


    "Hum, when did you become my man?"


    Murong Ying snorted, and she stared at Li Fan.


    "Have you been too comfortable recently, a little too much?"


    "Gain an inch? I''ve got a lot these two months."


    Li Fan laughed, "you''re up and down, where can I fail?"


    "Are you tired of living!"


    Murong yingyue frowned, and her vitality was also raised.


    "You see, why do we have a husband and wife, so you don''t miss the old love?"


    "Hum, it''s just an unmarried couple."


    Murong Ying turned her head and didn''t go to see Li Fan.


    "How can we call it unmarried when we all live together? I said, just as the so-called one-day husband and wife hundred days of kindness, we have been friends for hundreds of days?"


    "Your speech is vulgar, you should fight!"


    Murong Ying raised his palm, and Li Fan calmly opened his arms and stretched out his chest, as if Murong Ying was allowed to fight.


    "You!"


    Murong Ying saw Li Fan''s weakness now, hesitated repeatedly, and took his hand back.


    "If I hit you now, I will be teased and bullied by others. When you are well, we will fight again!"


    "Hey, it''s said that it''s a husband and wife. Why do you always want to hit me?"


    "Although there is a name of husband and wife, there is no real husband and wife! It can''t be regarded as a husband and wife!"


    "It''s not easy!"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you want to be a husband and wife, I can do it at any time."


    "I think you just want to fight!"


    Murong Ying raised her hand again, thought for a while and put it down.


    "Come on, fight. The harder you fight, the better."


    Li Fan instead urged.


    "Are you sick and still asking for a fight?"


    Murong Ying is unimaginable.


    "Yes, there is a saying. Fighting is love, scolding is love! The harder you fight, the deeper your love for me."


    "You!"


    Murong Ying raised her palm for the third time, and the flames condensed on the palm. If this flame palm comes down, I''m afraid it can kill people!


    But she bit her silver teeth for a long time and put her hand back.


    "What the hell do you want! Lecher!"


    Murong Ying was a little angry.


    "You shouldn''t scold your husband as an adulterer."


    "Nonsense! Nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Come on, I can''t wait."


    Li Fan simply lay on the ground and put a big character, looking like a rogue.


    "You guy..."


    Murong Ying had nothing to do with Li Fan.


    "Don''t call me mother again in the future. I''ve broken up with you!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly.


    "Hey, didn''t they say that the husband and wife fight, the head of the bed fight, and the end of the bed."


    "Don''t be with me! Bah, it''s not a husband and wife! Don''t you already have a little love? I''ve heard of Xiaowan and concubine Zhou."


    "Hey, it seems that you are still very concerned about my affairs."


    "Who cares about you! That''s it, I''m back!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Murong villa."


    "What''s there to go back to?"


    Li Fan tried to ask, "why don''t you come back to my seven Xia villa with me?"


    "Li Fan, I ask you."


    Murong Ying did not answer Li Fan, but asked him, "if one day, a woman comes, you like her. And she said to you, give up all your foundation, give up the seven Xia villa, and watch the seven Xia villa slowly eroded and decayed by others. And you, escape from the world with her, are you willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is really stopped. Seven Xia villa has devoted too much effort to it, and this villa bears a great responsibility. Li fan can''t throw it away for a sister, so won''t he become a beauty lover?


    "I can''t answer it."


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, "may you Li Fan shoulder justice, and I Murong Ying, will throw away my house property and go with you? Li Fan, if you really think so, I Murong Ying, don''t look down on you."


    "So, what do you think I should do?"


    Li Fan also got serious. He jumped up from the ground and looked at Murong Ying standing in front of him. "The woman I like, can''t you see her go?"


    "Do you... Really like me?"


    Murong Ying suddenly asked.


    "Of course it''s true. At this time, can I still lie?"


    Li Fan feels that he hasn''t been so serious.


    "If you really like me... That''s enough."


    Murong Ying suddenly smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wulin is in turmoil now. If you and I are not dead after 20 years... Then I''ll come back to you."


    Murong Ying said, turning around and leaving.


    "Lying in the trough, twenty years, is it too long?"


    Li Fan was dissatisfied and shouted.


    Murong Ying immediately stopped her steps and stared back at Li Fan.


    "Why, don''t you think I''m old?"


    "That''s not..."


    Li Fan declared, "besides, with your martial arts, even if you are 40 years old, you will have a face of eighteen or nine. I just..."


    "Just what?"

 Chapter 1300

    1300 Shuidun


    "Just what?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, and his eyes were obviously asking.


    "Just, as you said, there are too many variables in the Jianghu."


    Li Fan pondered for a while and then said, "you and I don''t know how long we will live. I''m afraid I can''t wait that long for 20 years."


    "Life and death are destiny!"


    Murong Ying is more open-minded than Li Fan. She rewinds her hair, "let''s talk about things at that time. I''m gone, you... Take care..."


    With that, Murong Ying quickly left Li Fan''s sight with a residual shadow. She came and went like the wind, as if she had never appeared.


    "This woman, too, is gone."


    Li Fan patted the dust on his body, and his internal power also recovered a little. As long as you find a place to meditate and regulate your breath, you can slowly recover.


    "Such a woman can only be found in heaven. It''s hard to find on earth."


    A word came from Li Fan''s ear. He turned his head and found that it was not someone else, but Wang song, who had fled far before.


    Li Fan immediately became vigilant, but his face was as normal. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at Wang song.


    "Why, my chief executive, this is figured out. Come and report to me?"


    "Ouch, people also want to work with you, but who makes you a little unlucky?"


    Wang Song covered his mouth and giggled. Li Fan was hairy with laughter, and the cold sweat wet his back.


    "I''m not the climate yet?"


    Li Fan glanced, "then in your eyes, what is Cheng climate?"


    "Little enemy, ask me, then I''ll tell you."


    Wang Song said calmly, "if you want to become a climate, at least you can win our majesty first."


    "It''s not difficult."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "just because you can''t win today doesn''t mean you can''t win tomorrow. Sooner or later, I''ll flatten him!"


    "As you said, sooner or later."


    Wang Song said with a smile, "but not now. You still have to go with others and meet your majesty."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Li Fan asked, glancing out at the same time.


    "Then people can only use strong."


    Wang Song said, directly recording the catcher''s hand, and grabbed it at Li Fan. But Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the sea beside him suddenly began to roll. Then a water sword was sucked up by Li Fan, and in an instant it came to Wang song. With a wave of his hand, Wang smashed Li Fan''s Dragon subduing sword with one hand.


    "Your internal power now is impossible..."


    Wang Songgang finished, and his eyes suddenly widened. Li Fan plunged into the sea. Wang Song didn''t dare to hesitate, so he hurried after him and jumped into the sea. The sea is cold and stabs into the bone marrow.


    The sea water on the bank is muddy. Wang song can''t see the direction in it, let alone find Li Fan.


    He fluttered in the water for a long time. Finally, helpless, he jumped out and fell back to the shore.


    "This little enemy..."


    Wang sighed, "it''s so cunning."


    He has no other way. It''s useless to wait here. Li Fan''s water property should be good. In the vast sea, who knows where he will swim.


    "It seems that this time, I will be punished by the emperor again."


    He turned and left. After about half an hour, a figure suddenly separated from the sea and jumped up again. This person is none other than Li Fan.


    He ate a dragon and was like a fish in the water. Li Fan''s previous practice of closed Qigong can last longer under the water.


    After diving for half an hour, Li Fan estimated that Wang song should also go, so he jumped back to the water.


    "Mom made a chicken and let me jump back."


    Li fan used his internal power to dry the water on his body, "when I recover, I''ll touch him again and see if I don''t crook his nose!"


    Li Fan has no way to go for the time being, no money on his body, and his mobile phone is broken in the water. However, Li Fan still has to eat and sleep. At the moment, he is going to get some money and food. When he is full, he can get the fare back to seven Xia villa.


    But I have no money, so I can''t beg along the street.


    Li Fan glanced at the seaside town and thought about the toll.


    "I don''t know where it is. Is there a branch of our escort agency?"


    Li Fan thought for a while, still thinking about the plan. Although I am full of Kung Fu, can''t I go to the street to perform?


    He was at a loss when he suddenly saw a group of clubs in white uniforms, about a dozen people, gathered together and walked aggressively towards the other side of the street.


    Li Fan''s eyebrows are raised. What''s the situation!


    He forgot the hunger in his stomach for a moment, and couldn''t help but be a little curious, so he directly followed up.


    These sticks walked across the street and directly broke into a martial arts school opposite.


    Li Fan stood across the street and looked. The name of the martial arts school was song''s martial arts school.


    "Song martial arts school?"


    Li Fan muttered, as if he had never heard of this martial arts school.


    "OK, it''s all right anyway. Go and see the excitement."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and now he seems to be a little popular. If he goes like this, it''s difficult to be recognized. He immediately changed his appearance and hid his true colors. Now Li Fan looks like an ordinary thin boy, and he can''t see anything special. Li fanxin said that his kung fu is really good, which is really too convenient.


    Li Fan walked into the song martial arts school and saw these sticks surrounded by a girl in the same Taoist costume.


    The girl looks about eighteen or nine years old, dressed in gray clothes, a little thin. She looks beautiful and graceful, and her figure is graceful. She seems to be not suitable for this martial art. But she was surrounded by these sticks, but there was no fear in her eyebrows, but she was calm.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Why do you come to our martial arts school to make trouble?"


    The girl was alone, but she shouted at several sticks on the opposite side.


    "Ashy!"


    The first stick couldn''t help scolding, and then pointed to the girl''s nose, "you yellow haired girl, are you pretending to be stupid with me?"


    "You guys, this is my place. You''d better be polite."


    The girl''s face is like a peach blossom with thorns in it.


    "How dare you talk to me like this? It''s very brave. No wonder you dare to rob me!"


    Bonzi scolded angrily, "today I smashed your martial arts school!"


    "You are too lawless!"


    The girl was so angry that she bit her silver teeth and glared at the sticks in front of her.


    "Lawlessness? I tell you, we foreigners have preferential treatment here!"


    The leading stick laughed, "I tell you, it''s not good to rob people with our Daoguan!"


    "You are too much!"


    "The excess is still behind! I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know the pain!"

 Chapter 1301

    1301 martial arts girl


    "Let you know the pain!"


    The leading stick said, and a fat man next to him stepped forward directly, raised his foot, kicked back, and went straight to the girl''s chest!


    In Li Fan''s view, his kick was merciless. The girl looks like an ordinary martial artist. If she is kicked, she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. But the girl was not afraid. On one side of her body, she flexibly avoided the fat man''s foot. At the same time, her fist was like a clock, hitting the fat man''s chest.


    Although the fat man was fleshy in front of his chest, the girl''s punch was hammering at the position of his heart. The painful fat man blackened before his eyes, took two steps backward and sat on the ground.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to applaud. The girl''s moving and beating was really beautiful, and people couldn''t help praising her. There is a faint feeling of Hongquan in girls'' boxing, but there are some differences. Li Fan wondered, what kind of Kung Fu is this?


    "Asiba!"


    The leader''s stick couldn''t help scolding the country. He gave his partner a kick and kicked him up from the ground.


    "Waste, you can''t even subdue a yellow haired girl!"


    Bonzi, the leader, was very angry. He came to show off his authority today, not to make a fool of himself!


    He waved his hand and told the man on the left.


    "Dongguo, you go! Don''t let me down!"


    "Don''t worry, brother, I promise to make this girl cry and apologize!"


    Next to a stick with golden hair, he rubbed his fists and slowly walked towards the girl.


    "Come on, you shameless people!"


    The girl is still fearless, as if these are not painful for her!


    "Die!"


    Golden hair jumped in front of the girl, kicked fiercely, and went straight to the girl''s face!


    The girl was quite calm. She stepped on the horse steps with her knees slightly bent. At the moment when golden hair kicked over, she avoided his calf.


    Then, the girl suddenly pushed up and fought again, directly lifting golden hair''s body out.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    Golden hair broke his buttocks into eight pieces, and the pain was showing his teeth, * * repeatedly.


    "Waste! It''s all waste!"


    Bonzi scolded angrily, "this girl has some skills. Let''s go together!"


    Several sticks all rushed forward, all rushing to attack the girl.


    The girl dealt with several moves, but soon she couldn''t support it and was surrounded by several sticks.


    "Girl film, today I broke your whole body. It depends on how you teach others martial arts!"


    The leader was laughing proudly, and at this time, a figure suddenly came out next to him. He put his hands in his pockets, raised his foot, kicked on a stick, kicked it directly out, and fell on the ground!


    "Who?"


    The leader was surprised and turned around to see a thin boy standing next to him, carrying a leg.


    He put down his legs and wiped the dust on his pants.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? Can''t you die?"


    The leader looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "Friend... Friend..."


    The girl slowly got up and said to Li Fan, "go away... It''s none of your business."


    "That''s not what I said. Everyone is a martial artist. How can I ignore you?"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and helped the girl up.


    "You are also... A martial artist?"


    Hearing this, the girl was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Hello, senior brother."


    The girl endured the pain and arched her hand at Li Fan. "Excuse me, who''s your fist?"


    "I learned seven Xia boxing."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and decided to use his own name.


    "It turned out to be the seven Xia boxing that has been popular all over the country recently. It''s disrespectful."


    The girl hugged Li Fan again.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is a martial artist. Don''t use so many courtesies."


    "You two are still chatting. Your hearts are too big!"


    Bonzi was so angry that he said, "I don''t care who you are. Lie down for me, all of you


    He never paid attention to the so-called Chinese martial arts. The so-called Chinese martial arts is simply unorthodox! Their Bonzi martial arts are really powerful!


    He glanced at his companion and prepared to siege the two men at the same time.


    "Hehe, your fighting skills are very good."


    Li Fan''s sarcasm made the leader more angry.


    "Do it!"


    A group of people pounced on Li Fan fiercely, but Li Fan laughed.


    "Hahaha, a bunch of fools, nice to come!"


    Li Fan said, advancing instead of retreating.


    A stick was already in front of him, turned around and swept Li Fan''s face with a whirlwind leg. But Li Fan was faster. At the moment when the other party hadn''t kicked over, he kicked a foot faster, as if a gun had been poked out and directly stabbed into the chest of the stick.


    Li Fan didn''t use his strength, but this kick was enough for the other party to suffer, and he kicked the other party out.


    The man slipped out far and fell to the ground. It hurt so much that he couldn''t get up for half a day.


    But the foot of the other stick had reached Li Fan, but Li Fan stretched out a hand, put his ankle in his hand, and hit the man''s leg at the same time.


    "Ow!"


    The man screamed and knelt down on his knees.


    Another stick roared at Li Fan and rushed in front of him. Li Fan held the tiger''s claw and pulled it out on the other party''s chest.


    "Zila!"


    The clothes on this man''s chest were torn to pieces, and his chest was bleeding, which was very shocking.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you!"


    The leader''s stick looked at his companions being knocked down one by one, and his face was blue with fear.


    "Dog fighting Kung Fu!"


    Li Fan said, suddenly in front of him.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Before the leader''s words were finished, Li Fan had raised a foot and kicked it in the other party''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The leader was kicked out instantly, flew out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and then hit the wall behind him heavily. He was immediately hit and vomited a mouthful of bitter water, which was extremely painful.


    "Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    Li Fan kicked the stick lying next to him with one foot.


    "You, how dare you lay hands on us..."


    The golden hair shouted at Li Fan before, "you are too brave!"


    "How about beating you? This is my Chinese territory. Can you be presumptuous?"


    Li Fan lifted his leg high and hit this guy on the head, directly knocking him unconscious.


    "I tell you, if you dare to make trouble again in the future, I will fight once I see it!"


    These sticks were afraid, and they slipped out of the martial arts school with their injured companions.


    "Thank you."


    The girl was very grateful and gave Li Fan a bow.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Li Fan laughed, "Chinese Wulin are all the same sect, and they should have helped each other."


    "Hey, if only everyone were like you."


    The girl smiled bitterly, "I won''t be so difficult."

 Chapter 1302

    1302 one person''s small martial arts school


    "How do you say that?"


    Li Fan looks at the girl. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "When my father was there, Ding Xinglong, a member of this martial arts school, had many apprentices."


    The girl was held by Li Fan, sitting on the next chair, looking at the empty hall, sighed, "but since my father died... Those martial arts schools around fell to the ground, provoked again and again, and robbed the apprentices, not to mention... A few days ago, a student suddenly came, saying that he admired my boxing and thought of studying here. As a result, the man disappeared after practicing for a day, and then these sticks came."


    "I see..."


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart was cold. It''s really unforgivable to attract outsiders to deal with our own people!


    "I don''t think you''re old enough. You should still be in college?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Well, but in order to run the martial arts school left by my father, I have suspended school."


    The girl sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m not good at practicing. Up to now, I''ve only learned 10% of my father''s strength."


    "I think your Kung Fu is pretty good."


    Li Fan said, "but I don''t know what you''re practicing, girl?"


    "Oh, I''m practicing Taizu long fist, which makes you laugh."


    The girl is a little embarrassed.


    "Taizu long fist? It''s this set of Kung Fu!"


    Li Fan suddenly realized that this Taizu long fist was the Kung Fu created by Zhao Kuangyin at that time. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] has a great influence on the later Hongquan and Taijiquan, and its nickname is the mother of hundred boxing.


    "I can''t talk about kung fu... It''s too bad."


    "Well, needless to say, it takes years to practice martial arts. You are still so young, and you may make great progress in the future."


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother."


    The girl said so, but her expression was a little lonely. She undertakes such a large martial arts school alone, and she is afraid of great pressure.


    "Today, I thank elder martial brother for his righteous help. If elder martial brother has something to do in the future, I will naturally help and repay the kindness."


    "Hey, no need later. I''m a little busy now and I need your help."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother..."


    "Haha, you see we''re old-fashioned, then I''m not polite, younger martial sister, lend your mobile phone."


    "Oh, good."


    The girl went to help Li Fan get her mobile phone. Li Fan called Xia Yi and asked her to send someone to pick him up. I''m penniless, and I don''t even have a bank card. If I walk back to the villa on foot, it''s not close.


    "The person who picks me up will arrive in oneortwo days. Why don''t I stay here these two days and learn Taizu boxing from my junior sister? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Elder martial brother''s seven Xia boxing is already very powerful. It''s really a compliment to learn my tripod Kung Fu. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]"


    "No, Taizu boxing is also broad and profound. It can be regarded as the mother of hundreds of boxing. I have a lot to learn."


    "Let''s stay here for a few days, elder martial brother. Anyway, I have a big place here."


    The girl looks delicate, but her personality is quite forthright, with the demeanor of Jianghu children. "I haven''t consulted my senior brother''s name yet."


    "Ah, my name is li... Li Ren."


    Li Fan made up a name casually.


    "Brother Li, my name is Song Ying. You can treat this place as your home."


    Song Ying said, standing up and saluting Li Fan again, "however, my martial arts are shallow, please ask brother Li for more advice."


    "Why are you so polite? You can practice your martial arts! But I feel that you are more like a hero than a little girl."


    Song Ying blushed when she said this, which showed her little daughter''s expression.


    "Me, my father said so... He said I might not marry out in my life."


    "No, no, many boys like you now. You can go to the battlefield and get out of the round bed... Eh..."


    Li Fan''s words suddenly got stuck. Ma Dan was used to joking with Liu Xiaowan at home. He couldn''t help but export it. Or how to say, misfortune comes from the mouth, misfortune comes from the mouth!


    Song Ying also heard her cheeks redder.


    "I''m also brother Li. You''re very nice... You''re so glib!"


    "It''s me... But let''s not talk so archaic. It looks like we''re both old."


    "Well, brother Li, what would you like to eat first? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "This, this is not very good..."


    Li Fan said so, but his stomach screamed.


    "Look, you''re tough."


    Song Ying laughed, "brother Li, what do you like to eat? Aren''t you from here, do you have any favorite taste?"


    "I can do anything."


    "Oh, let brother Li eat first."


    Song Ying pointed to the dojo next to him. "At that time, brother Li, you will also give me a lot of advice. The day after tomorrow is the seaside League, and I know I can''t get the first place, but at least I''m in the top eight, which is also a publicity."


    "Seaside League? What''s that?"


    Li Fan has never heard of such a league.


    "We are a seaside city, where the wind of practicing martial arts is quite strong. In our place, almost every child will come to the martial arts school to practice martial arts at a certain age. Therefore, every year, the city will hold a martial arts league, which is a kind of culture here."


    "I see. Then I really want to join the fun."


    Li Fan is a little sick again.


    "Brother Li, don''t you try your skill?"


    Song Ying asked while ordering meals with her mobile phone.


    "Me? I''ll just watch the excitement. Let''s just go on stage."


    Li Fan laughed, "our seven Xia martial arts school has rules. It''s not good to fight bravely after practicing this Kung Fu."


    "That''s a good rule."


    Song Ying seemed to envy, "if only all martial arts practitioners could be like the seven Xia sect. By the way, I heard that if you go to the seven Xia villa, you can also learn superior internal skills."


    "Oh, are you talking about seven Xia Jin?"


    Li Fan laughed, "this internal skill is really good, but I''m not qualified enough to learn for the time being."


    "That''s a pity. I want to have the cheek to ask."


    "Hahaha, this is really not good."


    Li Fan told the mystery, "Song Ying, you only know that although this internal skill is good, do you know that there is still a martial law in the Jianghu?"


    "I seem to have heard... But I don''t understand what it is."


    "This martial law is aimed at internal skills."


    Li Fan introduced, "the government has regulations that ordinary people are not allowed to practice internal skills. It''s ok if you don''t practice internal skills, but only fists and feet. This is at most a physical fitness and martial arts exercise. But if you learn internal skills, you''ll be a fighter. As the saying goes, Xia breaks the ban with martial arts, and the government doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so if you practice internal skills, you''ll be the enemy of the government."


    "How can there be such a rule... What era..."


    Song Ying seemed a little afraid, "brother Li, you..."

 Chapter 1303

    1303 female man


    "I heard it, too."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "in this world, the only one who can practice internal skills and be safe is to enter the seven Xia villa."


    "So, seven Xia villa is a refuge?"


    "Well, you can say so."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and the little girl was right. The original intention of establishing Qixia mountain villa is to create a shelter to protect these Jianghu people. As long as there is seven Xia villa, no one dares to touch the last fighters. But then there was another idea, that is, to build an army station for Huaxia, so as to block those strong enemies for Huaxia at a critical time.


    "I envy you. I can go to the seven Xia villa to practice my unique internal skills in the future."


    The little girl looked at Li Fan with some envy.


    "If you really want to go, you can also go to the villa."


    Li Fan said, "the villa receives new employees every June. With your qualifications, there should be no problem."


    "No, I''m in charge of the song martial arts school. My father told me before he died that we must pass on the boxing skills of the song martial arts school."


    "Yes, but it''s really a heavy burden for a girl to shoulder such a big martial arts school."


    "Hum, brother Li, you are a son preference!"


    Song Ying seems a little unhappy.


    "No, no, I''m just a little worried about you. Whether it''s men or women, only one person supports a martial arts school, and there are still a few people. There are people inside and outside here, and they can''t be busy."


    "It''s OK. There will be more people slowly."


    Song Ying was very optimistic, "no matter how difficult it is, I can stick to it."


    "Won''t you feel tired?"


    "Yes, but it''s my responsibility."


    Song Ying said magnanimously, "although our song martial arts school is not very big, it is also handed down from generation to generation. Even after ten years of red, the martial arts school didn''t fall. The hard work of these generations can''t be destroyed here."


    "Is it really so important?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking one more question. Looking at Song Ying, he couldn''t help thinking of someone in his heart.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about leaving the martial arts school and doing something you like?"


    "How can I do that? Isn''t that avoiding my responsibility?"


    Song Ying stretched out, but it was all kinds of customs and fascinating.


    "But sometimes, responsibility is not what you want, but what others impose on you. There is no need to do it all?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say something from his heart.


    "You are still a little macho!"


    Hearing this, Song Ying couldn''t help but give Li Fan a white look, "and your idea is too selfish. It''s completely self hedonism! It''s all the foundation of your family. I don''t care. Can''t you throw it to outsiders?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just have a friend like you, so I feel it."


    "Although my idea may be a little traditional, ordinary people should take responsibility, not to mention those of us who practice martial arts."


    "Well, maybe I''m talkative."


    Li Fan hurriedly apologized, "please don''t blame Miss Song."


    "Just now I said don''t be old-fashioned. It''s becoming literate again."


    Song Ying couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, "well, the food is almost here. Everyone is a martial artist. What do you say while eating and talking?"


    "Well, I happen to be hungry."


    Soon, the little brother who delivered the meal delivered the food.


    I thought it was fried rice or something, but I didn''t expect that it was a copper pot sent to me. In addition, there are condiments, meat and so on, a whole big box.


    "Brother Li, I have no other hobbies. I just like hot pot. I can''t eat it alone on weekdays. I happen to be with you today."


    "Well, well, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time!"


    Li Fan was really a little greedy. When he saw the meat on the table, he was even more hungry.


    "Come on, brother Li, don''t be polite to me."


    Song Ying has finished the copper pot, stuffed with charcoal, and cooked the meat.


    "Hey... I''ve been out for so long. I eat instant food every day, but I''m greedy for hot pot."


    "Don''t mention it. Listen to brother Li''s voice. It should be from Northeast China. I specially ordered charcoal hot pot, which should meet your taste."


    "Charcoal hot pot is almost the same, but this meat... Is different."


    "Why is the meat different?"


    Song Ying is a little strange.


    "Our meat is cut thick!"


    Li Fan explained, "generally, when you arrive at the hot pot restaurant, you will first have a plate of hand cut mutton, or beef brain, and then scald it in the spicy pot. The taste is not so delicious. However, the meat in the south is thin and juicy. Although it is easier to taste, I still like our Dongbei eating method, haha."


    "Why is it difficult?"


    Song Ying turned her eyes and laughed, "I''ll buy some mutton on the street and let''s cut two Jin by ourselves."


    "No, no, just eat some."


    Li Fan looked at Song Ying''s childish demeanor and couldn''t help laughing, "look at your tone of voice, which is like a boy. How can a man dare to like you?"


    "You are right!"


    Song Ying was proud, "before, many boys chased me, and I beat them away! Hee hee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless, is that all right?


    "If you are like this, how can you find a boyfriend?"


    "Why are you looking for a boyfriend?"


    Song Ying ate meat happily. "It''s boring. It''s better to practice boxing and foot skills."


    "Miss Song likes Kung Fu so much. Why don''t we have a fight now?"


    "Now? How to compete now?"


    "Come on, I put a beef ball."


    Li Fan pointed to the beef balls in the pot. The beef balls had been cooked, turned over and rolled in the pot.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Look at your stingy way. How many more pills?"


    Li Fan explained with a smile, "no, you see, there is only one beef ball. You and I use chopsticks to grab this beef ball, and see who can grab it."


    "OK, let''s compare."


    Li Fan glanced at Song Ying and couldn''t help muttering, "you are really a woman..."


    "What''s the matter with a woman man? Is there any difference between a woman man and sister Rou?"


    Song Ying couldn''t help asking.


    "How to say... Well, let me ask you a question. When you wash and rub mud, do you like to rub your arms first or your legs first?"


    "Nonsense, of course, rub your arms first! Why, sister Rou rub her legs first?"


    Song Ying asked.


    "No... sister Rou will say, annoying, there is no mud on others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ying endured for a long time, and finally said, "come and eat meatballs."


    "OK, come on."


    Song Ying said, dressed in chopsticks, and pinched the beef balls. Li Fan also handed out his chopsticks, knocked them up, and directly flipped Song Ying''s chopsticks away.


    "It''s not so easy to eat beef balls."

 Chapter 1304

    1304 training Song Ying


    The chopsticks of the two people collided and knocked several times in a row.


    These two people don''t look like beating chopsticks, but like a sword competition. They look at each other''s eyesight and reaction ability. Their strength is here. Although they don''t use internal power, Li Fan''s reaction ability is still superior, which makes Song Ying very embarrassed, regardless of the head and tail.


    "Song Ying, you need to practice this technique again!"


    Li Fan said with a smile. Two chopsticks suddenly poked, directly hit the tip of Song Ying''s chopsticks, and directly bounced Song Ying''s chopsticks out.


    "Ah!"


    Song Ying was surprised and didn''t return to her senses for a long time. Soon, she got excited again and said to Li Fan, "your Kung Fu is good. Teach me quickly!"


    "Haha, this is a Kung Fu of eating. You should also learn it."


    Li Fan was immediately happy.


    "Of course, eating is also a skill. It''s never too old to learn!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Practice is a kind of reaction ability."


    "Reaction ability... Well... Seems more than that?"


    Song Ying always felt that there were other things.


    "It''s good. I can see it."


    Li Fan laughed, "in fact, the most important thing is that I am familiar with your moves. I can see your moves clearly, including when you hit the chopsticks, in which direction you poke them, and in which position you want to poke me."


    "This, so powerful?"


    Song Ying was surprised, "this is to see the flaws of others. This seems to be difficult to practice."


    "It''s a little difficult."


    Li Fan nodded, "what we need is a lot of practical experience."


    "Oh? That is to say, brother Li, you often fight?"


    "Ah... OK."


    Li Fan almost revealed, "I have no other hobbies, so I like to make trouble and fight. If I don''t fight this day, my heart will itch. If I fight more, I will naturally have experience."


    "That''s great. Learn more from me and hone my martial arts."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to teach you."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Song Ying stared at the tassel for a second, staring at Li Fan.


    "Ah, I mean, I''ll try my best to practice with you."


    "That''s good. I''ll treat you to hot pot!"


    Song Ying was very happy when she heard about practicing martial arts. Li Fan muttered in his heart, this is really not a serious girl!


    After dinner, the two began to compete. Song Ying''s Taizu boxing is really good, but it is still lack of heat, and the ability to face the enemy is not strong. His moves are slightly too rigid, and he often doesn''t know how to adapt.


    "Song Ying, when you practice this move, Phoenix spreads its wings alone and kicks its feet with double punch, it''s very rigid and not smooth enough."


    "Ah... There are too many changes between these two moves. If you want to connect them, it will be very stiff."


    "You should learn to be flexible."


    Li Fan pointed her out, "moves are dead, people are alive. You pay too much attention to moves, it''s superficial, but it''s inferior."


    "What you said is quite reasonable, but it''s hard to change the habit of practicing martial arts for many years?"


    "It''s hard to change, but practicing martial arts is not an overnight thing. As long as you develop good habits, take your time."


    Li Fan stood on the dojo and waved to Song Ying, "come on, I''ll show you."


    "OK, brother Li, take my move!"


    Song Ying was not polite either. She came forward and made a move at Li Fan, and ran straight to Li Fan''s chest.


    This foot is a quick and fierce stab, which is a common trick used by martial artists.


    But Li Fan, with a phoenix spreading its wings, lifted Song Ying''s feet away, and at the same time turned his body upside down, directly added a kick foot double punch, kicking Song Ying away.


    Song Ying was a little surprised. This defense and attack cooperated seamlessly, and almost knocked herself to the ground.


    Brother Li is really handsome. I wish I had his skill.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Li has seen my Taizu boxing and learned it so quickly, and he can use it freely. It seems to be better than mine."


    "Apply what you have learned."


    Li Fan laughed, "in fact, you can, as long as you practice more."


    "It is said that there are seven boxing techniques in this seven Xia boxing. I don''t know which one brother Li is good at?"


    Li Fan thought for a while, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    This seven Xia boxing was originally created by ourselves. The seven kinds of Kung Fu are very balanced. No one is the strongest, and naturally no one is the weakest. Li Fan thought for a while and made up a lie casually.


    "My strongest one is crane strike. Among our seven kinds of Kung Fu, crane strike is the most peaceful, without killing."


    "Crane strike? Isn''t it beautiful to fight?"


    "This is natural."


    Li Fan laughed, "my crane hitting skill is mainly elegant and defensive. It''s not very good-looking when I use it. But if a woman uses it, it''s like a graceful fairy and a man dance. However, if you want to practice seven Xia boxing, you must learn our excellent internal strength Kung Fu, seven Xia strength. Otherwise, it''s just fur."


    "Just the fur is already very powerful."


    Song Ying was a little envious. "Brother Li, how many years have you practiced?"


    "It''s better for a few years, about three years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t talk?"


    "Brother Li, you really love joking..."


    Song yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "I''ve practiced for at least ten years, and I''m not as good as you!"


    "Cough, I said, I fight a lot."


    Li Fan laughed dryly, "why don''t you do this? I''ll show you my crane strike skill and see if it can enlighten you."


    "Good."


    Song Ying was happy again. "Don''t be merciful."


    "OK, come on."


    Li fan can''t be merciful, otherwise he won''t slap the girl outside the door.


    Martial arts master and martial arts fighter are still a level away. I''m afraid it''s far from enough to know only foreign boxing and not internal Kung Fu.


    "Brother Li, don''t underestimate me."


    Song Ying was much vigilant this time. She moved very fast and tried to slow down with speed.


    But Li Fan saw her weakness at a glance, and with a move of crane hand, he slapped Song Ying with a swing of fist.


    Song Ying was unwilling. Her fist shook again. At the same time, her knees bent, her body was short, and her palm was slapped directly at Li Fan''s chin from bottom to top.


    "Well done."


    Li Fan looked as usual. He didn''t hide. He handed his left hand over from the side and directly swept it on Song Ying''s wrist.


    PA!


    Song Ying''s palm was crooked again. She bit her silver teeth, put on the posture of Taizu fist, and launched a fierce attack on Li Fan!


    But Li Fan leaned on the crane''s hand and easily resolved Song Ying''s attack every time, leaving Song Ying helpless to him. He just couldn''t touch the corners of his clothes!


    "Annoying!"


    Song Ying finally couldn''t sit still. She jumped back and looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "Why don''t you just defend but not attack? Do you look down on this girl?"

 Chapter 1305

    1305 villa leader Li


    Looking at Li fanguang''s defense, Song Ying was quite upset.


    "The martial arts competition is for you to come and go! You''re so boring!"


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Li Fan hurriedly apologized, "well, I''ll start to attack now. What do you think?"


    "That''s it!"


    Song Ying was a little happy, "my Taizu boxing is not so unbearable, it''s both offensive and defensive. Come on, let''s fight again!"


    With that, Song Ying stepped over to Li Fan again. This time, her speed was a little faster. Taizu fist came out in her hand, making Li Fan want to appreciate it.


    She is really a woman who refuses to admit defeat. She is really similar to Murong Ying''s character. Strange, how can I miss Murong Ying again... Didn''t I say I wouldn''t miss her for the time being... It''s really embarrassing.


    Li Fan was slightly stunned. Song Ying suddenly bullied him, and then an elbow was on Li Fan''s lower abdomen.


    Li Fan was beaten back a step, because he was afraid of hurting Song Ying, so he had already stopped his true anger.


    "Not good!"


    Song Ying was not happy, "you deliberately let me!"


    "My aunt, if you can''t fight, say I''m only focusing on defense. If you fight in, say I let you, what do you want me to do?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. You were distracted just now."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised when he heard it, which can be seen.


    "Hum, my father taught me this."


    Song Ying proudly hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan. "My father said that when competing with others, the best thing is to see the moves, and the best thing is to look at the other party''s shoulders. No matter what moves the other party makes, the shoulders must move first, so that you can be prepared early. But this is superior..."


    "What is superior?"


    "The best thing is to see people''s eyes!"


    Song Ying took out the look of her martial arts instructor, carried her hands behind her, and shook her head, but she looked particularly cute.


    "No matter how expert you are and how fast you move, before you move, you must look at the part of me that will be attacked by you. As long as you keep an eye on your eyes, you will naturally know what you think. And just now, your eyes are vague, which is obviously a distraction!"


    "Admire!"


    Even Li Fan, hearing this, couldn''t help but bow his hand, "your father is indeed a master, but it''s a pity that you can''t see him. It''s a pity."


    "Hum, of course my father is excellent."


    Song Ying seemed to be as good as herself and was very happy.


    "But eyes can deceive."


    Li Fan closed his eyes, "if I close my eyes, what should you think?"


    "Just kidding, close your eyes, how can you fight me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just come."


    Li Fan closes his eyes and can sense the enemy in three ways.


    The first, relatively low-level, is mental strength. The second is to let Qi spread all over the body. When the opponent''s attack is about to fall on him, the Qi force will first step all the senses.


    The third kind is mysterious. Li Fan''s practice is getting better. As he said, as long as the other party is moving, he can sense the moves that the other party is about to make.


    There are few people in world who can practice Li Fan''s state. Murong Ying can''t do it. At present, only Liao Jue and concubine Zhou can do it.


    Song Ying didn''t believe it. She took a light step, quickly approached Li Fan, then walked around behind him, and then punched Li Fan straight to the back of his heart.


    But Li Fan didn''t look back, just stretched out his right hand, hit out from his waist, and slapped Song Ying''s calf open. At the same time, Li Fanfei turned quickly. He was really as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. He pinched his hands into a crane beak, and quickly poked Song Ying more than a dozen times like a swift wind and thunder.


    Even if she didn''t use her internal power, but was beaten by this set, Song Ying also felt that her whole body was sour and soft, and some couldn''t lift her strength.


    "Well, what''s the matter..."


    Song Ying''s body was soft and almost fell down. Fortunately, Li Fan grabbed her hand and pulled it to her arms to stabilize her body.


    "Ah..."


    Song Ying was so close to Li fan that she felt a little flustered.


    "Sorry, sorry, I can''t control my strength."


    Li Fan hurriedly apologized and loosened Song Ying''s hand at the same time.


    "Hum, be honest. Why did I lose my strength just now!"


    Song Ying''s face returned to normal, urging Li Fan to ask.


    "This is the white crane nodding."


    Li Fan said, "only hit the acupoints on people. I just hit 12 acupoints on your body, which temporarily stopped your blood circulation. This person''s strength comes from blood circulation. Your blood flow is slow, so naturally you can''t lift your strength."


    "I see. This Kung Fu is good. Can you teach me?"


    "Yes, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Li Fan laughed, "you are very good at looking at people. If you cooperate with my white crane to nod, you must be very powerful!"


    "Well, well, thank you, brother Li."


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t you invite me to have hot pot? I''ll treat it as a gift."


    "Your gift is big enough."


    "No, the rules of the seven Xia sect are not too strict. Except that internal skills cannot be passed on to outsiders, this boxing and foot Kung Fu is not required. I heard that the villa leader said that he also hoped that the martial arts of the seven Xia sect could be spread all over the world and all the people would be healthy."


    "Seven Xia sect leader?"


    I didn''t expect Song Ying to be very happy.


    "Oh... You don''t know... I admire him... He''s not old, but his kung fu is so high..."


    Looking at the appearance of small stars in Song Ying''s eyes, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well... You don''t like him, do you?"


    "Of course, now the little girls don''t like him!"


    Song Ying''s face was full of joy. "I wish I could see him... By the way, since you are the outer disciple of the seven Xia sect, can you see villa leader Li? Can you ask for an autograph for me?"


    "You... Villa leader Li is a fighter, not a star. What signature do you want?"


    Li Fan is a little speechless.


    "Now who knows villa leader Li?"


    Song Ying took out her mobile phone. "You certainly didn''t pay attention to it. Look at this?"


    She turned her cell phone over, with a picture of Li Fan on the back.


    "Look, this is my love bean!"


    Song Ying said and kissed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is quite speechless. Is he really so famous?


    "I think... Villa leader Li looks ordinary and not so divine?"


    "Hum, thanks to your martial arts teacher, you should say such words!"


    Song Ying glanced, "although villa leader Li''s appearance is not particularly handsome, he is arrogant and much better than those paralyzed little fresh meat! You haven''t told me yet, can you see villa leader Li!"

 Chapter 1306

    1306 subdivision martial arts


    "Well, Li Zhuang mainly lives in the seven Xia villa, or runs away thousands of miles. He is not a very close person. It''s really difficult to find him."


    "That''s what I said."


    After hearing this, Song Ying couldn''t help nodding and slightly regretted, "it seems that it''s impossible for me to get a signature."


    Looking at Song Ying''s expression, Li Fan couldn''t bear it and comforted.


    "Don''t lose heart. I think your luck is good. Maybe one day, you can meet villa leader Li."


    "Ah? Really? Can I meet him?"


    "Yes, villa leader Li likes to wander around on weekdays. Maybe he will come to you and eat hot pot with you."


    Li Fan winked at her.


    "Nonsense!"


    Song Ying couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t have that blessing. Who is villa leader Li, a fairy like figure? How can he meet me and eat hot pot together?"


    "It''s hard to say about fate."


    Li Fan laughed and didn''t point it out.


    "Today''s practice is almost finished. You have to prepare for the war these days. Let''s have a rest early."


    As soon as Li Fan uttered his words, he felt regretful. That seems to be a little ambiguous. Fortunately, Song Ying was a careless girl and didn''t recognize the mystery.


    The martial arts school is very big, and the two people rest separately. Li Fan lives in the guest room, but the room is not small.


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the bed and began to regulate his breath.


    Two months for Murong Ying transmission of internal power, Li Fan''s internal power loss is not small. I ate all the yuan Dan I brought back. Li Fan really needs to recuperate for a while if he wants to recover his internal power.


    He adjusted his breath for a long time, and then stretched out his left hand, which condensed a strong chill.


    Xuanlong ice palm, this move is Li Fan''s unique skill. Although its power is not as powerful as Lei long Tianzhu at the beginning, it has great potential. It can be cultivated slowly and become more and more powerful. After two months of practice in the freezer, Li Fan''s Xuanlong ice palm has indeed made a lot of progress, but there is no doubt that there is still much room for improvement.


    Li Fan adjusted his internal skill while letting his vitality flow into his left hand to practice this Xuanlong ice palm.


    In two months, Li Fan carefully divided his martial arts. Among them, the small four moves are dragon cutting platform, dragon catching hand, dragon roar and dragon subduing sword. In these four kungfu, there are 36 moves in total. Each move changes differently. Although I have mastered it, it is still a little complicated to give it to my apprentice. The Dragon subduing sword is better. Only the twelve way sword technique can be used with strong internal force and the ability to control vitality.


    And there are two doors left, one is to catch the Dragon hand, and the other is to fight the Dragon roar. These two skills are based on strong internal power. It''s not complicated to practice, but they need to be learned and used flexibly. They can be used as a killer mace when it''s critical. They are two unique skills.


    The small four is so exquisite, but the really difficult is the big five.


    Among the five moves, the unique skill is the real dragon golden body. Only by using extraordinary vitality can you release this unbeaten golden body. And the stronger the internal force, the longer it can support.


    Longyou Jiutian is a lightness skill, with a total of 72 steps. After learning it, even if you can''t beat the enemy and run away wholeheartedly, Li Fan believes that no one can catch up. In those days, the Murong Bo old dog and the Tianxuan were also dumped by themselves.


    The other three skills need some real understanding to practice.


    Among them, the supreme dragon boxing has only one punch, which is divided into three layers. Each layer can deepen the damage of boxing and the speed of boxing.


    Lei long Tianzhu has three palms, namely, "Lei Long Bang Ding" attacking the road, "Lei long Pan Shan" attacking the Middle Road, and "Lei long Dang Shui" attacking the lower road. There are only three levels of Lei long Tian Zhu. You can learn a move every time you practice one level. If you don''t practice to this level, even if you have learned the moves, it''s just a show in vain.


    The most powerful, and Li Fan is most proud of, is his own Xuanlong ice palm!


    Xuanlong ice palm is the real great skill. Li fanxi has six levels of palm power, and each level of palm power can practice a subtle palm technique. The first floor is the "Xuanlong rise" that specializes in getting on the road and causing death; On the second floor, there is a wonderful "Xuanlong drinking water" which is similar to the Dragon catching hand; On the third level, you can practice the "Xuanlong spitting beads" after strengthening the Dragon spitting beads; After reaching the fourth layer, the power of Xuanlong ice palm is twice as powerful! First, the "dragon swallows everything" that can absorb the enemy''s internal power; Then the fifth floor is the "sky shaking sea" that can defeat hundreds of enemies; The last move is to break the "frozen Kyushu"!


    Li Fan is now practicing this trick "dragon swallows Vientiane"! After two months of Kung Fu, his Xuanlong ice palm reached the third level. Now, he is preparing to break through the fourth layer. Li fan used to be able to absorb other people''s skills by absorbing water from the Dragon toad in the toad attack! But this move, ten success force, after absorbing, can only be used for 10%!


    In the fourth move of Xuanlong ice palm, Li Fan changed the way of using this move again. It''s too wasteful to absorb 10% and only 10%. However, his own practice is exquisite, and the internal power of the other party is sucked into his body, which is harmful rather than beneficial. Li Fan thought it over and decided to do the other way and return it!


    How much power he absorbs, he will play all of it and give it back to the other party.


    Moreover, longtun Vientiane has another ability, that is, it can reverse its actions and instill its own skills into the other party, and there is no loss at all. In this way, Li fan can pass on his internal power to others. When you need it, it will come in handy.


    Li Fanji has a high margin. He is young. After only three years of cultivation, he relies on his unique vitality to make continuous breakthroughs. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the semi holy realm and has the power of about 50 dragons.


    He casually imparts some skills to others, but it''s nothing more than a cow''s hair. For example, by giving Song Ying the power of a tiger, she can enter the realm of mastery, and then embark on the real road of martial arts practice.


    However, this is also harmful to Song Ying.


    Song Ying can''t live without the protection of seven Xia villa.


    Wulin... Today''s Wulin is really pathetic. It''s ridiculous to live so hard.


    Li Fan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his left hand. The whole left hand has been like ice, crystal clear, emitting white light.


    "My Xuanlong ice palm has also reached the fourth level, which is good."


    Li Fan was very happy. When he reached the sixth floor, he would have invincible strength. At that time, even if Liao Jue leaves the pass, he will not be afraid of him!


    But Li Fan didn''t know that at this time, a small boat was quietly approaching the dock.

 Chapter 1307

    1307 seaside League


    Several figures came down from the boat. The first one was a blonde man. He is tall and strong, looks extraordinary, and doesn''t look like an ordinary man.


    "Commander, you are here at last."


    Several people next to him were Chinese, and they all paid homage to the blonde man.


    "Well, not bad. I came here to implement the new star plan."


    The blonde man looked serious and looked into the distance, "this time, the plan to attack the mainland must not change."


    "Yes, we must finish this plan!"


    Several Chinese men hurriedly said.


    "Well, do good work for us. As soon as things are successful, you will get a top-level green card and come to Meidi to enjoy your happiness."


    "Thank you, commander!"


    These Chinese men are happy.


    "Well, I heard that you are going to have a beach League the day after tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    The blonde man asked.


    "Yes, this is our tradition. There is a trend of practicing martial arts in Haibin city. Men should start practicing martial arts when they are over six years old, especially Nanquan. Therefore, in our Haibin City, there is a saying that men are useless Haibin people if they don''t practice boxing!"


    "What a strange atmosphere."


    The blond man sniffed, "it''s ridiculous that these sick men in East Asia still want to practice martial arts to strengthen their bodies. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Chinese martial arts are nothing more than HuaQuan and embroidered legs. How can they be compared with the fighting of our American emperors!"


    "That''s right! These sick men in East Asia are obviously weak and arrogant, and they look down on other countries! Hehe, they deserve to be beaten and die! Commander, you should teach them a lesson!"


    "Sure."


    The blond man sneered twice, "you guys, go to mess up this coastal League tomorrow. These East Asian sick men want to practice martial arts? Hehe, tell them that you are a genetically enhanced mutant. What nonsense martial arts practice is garbage and waste of effort!"


    "Commander, this will expose us all. Well, let''s choose a representative and let him go. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    The blond man nodded, "that''s right. Humiliating these Chinese dogs depends on you."


    "Commander''s mirror!"


    Several people quickly flattered, but the blonde man waved his hand.


    "One of you is left, and several of you are left. Follow me to the inland. The Nova plan must be completed. Snipe longshen-1, no delay!"


    "Yes! I''m willing to work for you!"


    The undercurrent surged here, and over there, Li Fan fought with Song Ying for two days.


    Song Ying''s strength has also improved a lot these two days. Li Fan''s white crane nodded, which made her learn very well.


    "With this move and your Taizu boxing, you can basically show your skills in today''s League."


    Li Fan followed Song Ying and stood with her on the court of the league. Song Ying is for the competition, while Li Fan is for the fun.


    "Oh, seriously, I''m still a little nervous."


    Song Ying''s legs seemed to tremble. "It''s... My first time to participate in this league."


    The league is held on a beach by the sea, surrounded by rows of benches, from low to high, from bottom to top. At this time, there are a large number of people here, and many martial artists are gearing up for martial arts competitions. Here, Li Fan also saw several familiar figures, such as those practicing taekwondo in Bangzi country, who were also there, and seemed to want to show their fists.


    In this atmosphere, Song Ying, a girl, is a little nervous, which is also very normal.


    Li Fan gently put a hand on her shoulder to cheer her up.


    "It''s normal to be nervous when attending such a conference for the first time. Don''t talk about you, I''m also a little uneasy."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it."


    Song Ying glanced, "especially you. It''s too much not to fight yourself!"


    "Alas, I''m not from this seaside city. How can I participate in this league?"


    "What are you afraid of? Is it a game? If you accompany me, I can still have a companion."


    "Why, can''t you leave me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fuck you, who can''t live without you? I just want to have a companion, so I can be brave."


    "Believe in your ability, no problem."


    "Well, I have to be confident."


    Song Ying took a deep breath, her chest fluctuated, and Li Fan couldn''t move her eyes.


    Ma Dan, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''m really greedy.


    Li Fan resisted his hunger and thirst. After being a dragon knight once, Li Fan suffered a great loss. So now Li Fan doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "Look, the league is about to begin!"


    Song Ying''s eyes suddenly began to shine. Like everyone else, her eyes fell on the huge arena.


    "Hello, fellow citizens of Haibin city!"


    The host in slick clothes stood on the challenge arena and waved warmly to everyone, "the annual event, you have been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    Cheers and applause came from around. Li fanxin said that this seaside city is really martial. This is also rare. It would be great if the towns around the seven Xia villa were like this. However, there are 56 ethnic groups in China, most of which are Han people. Han people are honest and mean, so it''s hard to fight bravely. So in ancient times, the culture among Han people developed very fast.


    But Li Fan is a fighter, and he likes to fight in his bones.


    Although Li Fan wants to spread the seven Xia boxing all over the world and make everyone want to strengthen his body. But he also has entanglements, that is, in this world, there are good people, naturally there are bad people. It''s also a good thing for good people to learn this seven Xia boxing. But if you let the bad guys learn, it will make Li Fan sad.


    Every time he thinks about it, his heart will be very tangled.


    "What do you think?"


    Song Ying saw that Li Fan was so worried that she couldn''t help pushing him gently with her hand.


    "Nothing. Don''t you watch the excitement? Do you know the people on this stage?"


    Li Fan hurriedly changed the topic. He told Song Ying this little girl about his worry, and she couldn''t understand it.


    "Ah, I know."


    Song Ying nodded, and the ponytail behind him shook in disorder. That lively and lovely strength is lovable.


    "That fat man, named Huang Kun, is good at using tiger shaped fist! While the tall man opposite is a master of back to back boxing, and his martial arts are also very good. This competition between the two people must be wonderful."


    "However, this competition has its own dangers. If you hurt each other, isn''t it too good?"


    "Don''t worry, there is a professional medical team waiting."


    Song Ying smiled, "and everyone knows that this is just a league match. Naturally, it''s time to show mercy. Although we are martial, this tradition of humility has not changed."


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan just nodded, which was a little interesting. I don''t know why. With the improvement of martial arts, I have some compassion.

 Chapter 1308

    1308 Li Fan, who loves to watch the excitement


    Li Fan recalled his previous problem, and his heart suddenly opened up.


    Practicing martial arts is like this. Wushu itself is not wrong, just like a weapon. The key depends on who uses it. If this person is evil, then naturally the more you practice, the stronger and the worse! And if this person is good, the more he practices, the stronger he is, the better he is. And this good and evil is just a human thought.


    Martial arts should be passed down.


    At this time, the two people on the stage played quite lively. The two men seemed to be equal in strength. They fought you and me in a tie, but Li Fan had seen the way and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Look at the two of them. They have a good fight!"


    Song Ying looked very excited, pointed to the two people on the challenge arena and said, "I don''t think they can finish it for a while and a half. They can''t finish it!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Fan laughed, "do you want to make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "I bet they will know within three moves."


    "Impossible, obviously..."


    As soon as Song Ying''s voice fell, the fat man suddenly sold a flaw, which attracted Gao Guogong. It was a heavy blow close to him, but he lost his focus. Instead, the fat man kicked him in the footwall and directly knocked him down.


    "Alas..."


    Song Ying was surprised. She was full of confidence just now. She hit her face at this meeting.


    "Why is this..."


    Song Ying didn''t understand.


    "You, although you have the ability to see people''s eyes, you can''t see clearly at such a distance."


    "That''s for sure... Who can see so far away."


    "Well, but I saw it."


    Li Fan pointed to the fat man in the distance, "the fat man has always been able to show that the enemy is weak, deliberately pretending that everyone is evenly matched, so that the other party can relax his vigilance. When the other party took it lightly, he sold a flaw and deceived the other party, which was brought down by the three moves."


    "I see..."


    Song Ying understood and looked at Li Fan with some admiration. "You can see it so far away. It''s really awesome."


    "It''s OK, just look better."


    Li Fan said modestly.


    By this time, the next competition has begun. The league in this seaside city is really lively, with gongs and drums blaring and constant competition. After playing for more than ten games, when Li Fan watched it a little boring, it was finally Song Ying''s turn.


    "Song Ying, come on."


    Li Fan cheered Song Ying, and then watched her go to the challenge arena.


    Song Ying was a little nervous at first, but when she stood on the challenge arena, she seemed to be a different person. She was immediately energetic and exuded a kind of heroism like Ao Mei. The woman was slim and graceful, and beautiful and generous. For a time, many men looked at her, and even forgot a martial arts opponent standing opposite her.


    Her opponent was a tall and strong man, with one point in both hands, breaking off the posture of snake fist. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    "Oh, snake shaped tricky hand."


    Li Fan suddenly became a little interested. As expected, the world is so big that there are many experts.


    However, Song Ying learned his white crane nod, which should also be a fight.


    Song Ying looked at the strong man opposite, and had long forgotten her nervousness. Instead, she had an impulse to compete.


    She spread her fists and feet and showed the start of Taizu fist.


    "Little girl, although our seaside city is quite fond of practicing martial arts, these martial arts practitioners are all men."


    The strong man looked at the little girl in front of him and laughed, "uncle, I began to practice martial arts when I was three years old. I have practiced all kinds of good skills, and I want to win the championship in this league! Jump yourself, I don''t want to bully you little girl!"


    "Hum, you are a snake like trickster. Please let the little girl ask for advice!"


    Song Ying was not afraid, but raised the idea of war.


    "What a fool!"


    The man scolded, "then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, the man suddenly flipped his palm and went straight for Song Ying. Song Ying, who was short, directly wrote down the dish and swept her legs, trying to sweep the man down. But the man''s legs were firm, and he stubbornly stepped there, like an old tree taking root. It turned out that Song Ying didn''t kick.


    "Little girl, you have to go back and practice your Kung Fu for another two years!"


    The man laughed and continued to attack Song Ying with his snake shaped hand.


    Song Ying attacked with her Taizu long fist. Although her moves were exquisite, there was a gap between her body shape and strength, and Song Ying was still losing.


    "Little girl, your Taizu long fist is good, but it''s suitable for men to practice. You''re a girl, but you can''t!"


    "Who said that! Look!"


    With that, Song Ying raised her eyebrows and patted the man''s chin from bottom to top!


    But the big man kicked Song Ying back with a leg and a foot at the same time, and immediately kicked Song Ying upside down.


    Song Ying rolled around on the ground and stood up again to stabilize her body.


    "See, little girl, you''d better jump down and admit defeat!"


    The man laughed.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    Song Ying was also angry, and she suddenly sold a flaw, so that the man eager to make contributions quickly stepped forward, and a snake hand hit song Ying again.


    But at this moment, Song Ying suddenly burst up and made more than ten moves in a row, hitting the man''s acupoints again and again with the technique of white crane nodding.


    More than ten times in a row, each time the strength is not light. After Song Ying''s set, the big man was so weak that he couldn''t lift it at all.


    "Ha!"


    Song Ying kicked with both feet, a rabbit kicked an eagle, directly kicked the man in the face, and kicked the man to the ground.


    "Beautiful!"


    The audience applauded loudly, and many people were applauding.


    Although Song Ying is a daughter, her punch is really beautiful.


    "Good boxing!"


    The big man got up and shook his head, but gave Song Ying a hand.


    "Song''s little girl, just now I looked down upon others. Your boxing is handsome! I took it!"


    The big man is also aboveboard. Li Fan admires him in his heart, but he is a man.


    "This victory is Miss Song Ying of our song martial arts school! Miss Song, you can have a rest and prepare for the next game."


    "Good!"


    Song Ying was very happy. When she stepped down, she was already full of confidence.


    "Li Fan, did you see that I was good just now?"


    "Yes, yes, female Xia song is very tight!"


    Li Fan laughed and applauded.


    "Of course!"


    Song Ying was complacent, "you should have the courage like me to participate in such a competition in order to exercise yourself, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, I know!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was nervous just now. This will be heaven again.


    "Eh... This person is so strange..."


    Looking at the next player, Song Ying suddenly frowned.


    "Why have I never seen him?"

 Chapter 1309

    1309 practice with me


    "Why have I never seen him?"


    Song Ying cocked her head and looked curiously at the challenge arena.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know, I know all the famous martial arts masters in this seaside city. I also know the people who come here every year in the league. But this person... You see his sharp mouth, but I''ve never seen him."


    "No impression at all?"


    "No, is it a new martial artist?"


    Song Ying thought, "but... Recently, I haven''t heard of any martial arts school moving from other places. Here we are, the new owner comes, and we have to pay homage to each martial arts school. This is the rule."


    "I see, but it may be just Xiake tourists passing by like me."


    "It''s also possible. Let''s have a look first."


    The host ordered the game to start, and the guy with sharp nosed monkey cheeks shouted directly.


    "Don''t force me! To tell you the truth, I''m not a brain crippled martial artist!"


    His cry attracted everyone around him to look at each other. He said in his heart, who is this? How can he speak wildly at this martial arts competition?


    "Chinese martial arts master is just a girl''s Kung Fu with fists and legs! I practiced karate in the island country since I was a child. This is the ability to fight!"


    The man was dyed with yellow hair and looked arrogant, as if he were arrogant.


    "Fart you!"


    "What kind of dog, get out of here!"


    The man''s rude behavior immediately angered the martial arts teachers and audience around him. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] good martial arts are popular in Haibin city. At this time, a man who doesn''t know the so-called appeared and cursed Chinese martial arts. Isn''t this equal to pulling hatred?


    "Hum!"


    Looking at these shouting people around, Huang Mao sneered, directly turned around and kicked off the flagpole next to the flag of the seaside League!


    "See, you idiots."


    Huang Mao''s face is full of pride.


    "Boldness! Lawlessness!"


    "Your ancestors!"


    "Why do you abuse Chinese Wushu and return it to your country? Aren''t you Chinese?"


    The shouting and scolding around became louder, but Huang Mao held his arm and sneered, "a group of stupid and backward guys have the ability to fight with me. If anyone can win me, I will admit that your Chinese martial arts are really good, and apologize to you personally. If not, you must admit that Chinese martial arts are garbage! Don''t practice this brain crippling thing in the future!"


    Song Ying was also very angry. The little girl shivered all over, her lips bit purple, and her ponytail swayed.


    "I''m going to go up and beat this silly guy!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan Chengfu is much higher than her, so although he is angry, he can bear it first and have a look.


    "Your Excellency, what a big tone!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] there is indescribable elegance and pride in this voice.


    The crowd followed the sound, turned their heads and looked, and immediately all were happy.


    The speaker was a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a white martial suit, holding his arms, and the words "Zhenlong Taoist hall" were printed on his back.


    "Oh, it''s brother Liang!"


    Song Ying was also very happy to see this man. She couldn''t help clapping her hands. "He''s not happy anymore. It seems that the boy is finished!"


    "Brother liang? Who is it?"


    Li Fan became curious.


    "He is our fifth consecutive league champion!"


    Song Ying looked at the young man with a worshipful face, and the little stars began to appear in her eyes again. "Who doesn''t know his name, we people in Haibin city? The owner of Zhenlong Road Museum, the successor of Zhenlong''s fast legs, Liang Guobiao!"


    "This man is very powerful?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Not only is it powerful, his real dragon fast legs are simply today''s magic!"


    Song Ying was very envious when she said, "our martial arts masters in Haibin city follow his lead. I just don''t know, compared with brother Liang and curator Liang''s Zhenlong fast leg, which one is stronger or weaker?"


    "Although our seven Xia boxing is powerful, it also has shortcomings."


    Li fanqian said modestly, "the martial arts in the world are broad and profound. Even a small five tiger door breaking knife has its subtlety! I''d like to see how the curator Liang''s real dragon fast leg is a strong method."


    "If brother Liang wants to make a move, you and I will be lucky to see it!"


    "Do you think brother Liang will do it?"


    "That''s hard to say. Let''s take a look at the strength of this yellow hair first! Maybe he''s just boasting about Niubi!"


    Song Ying especially doesn''t like this yellow hair. It''s not just her. Everyone here is unhappy with this yellow hair and wants to slap him twice.


    "Liang Guobiao?"


    Huang Mao glanced at the owner of the real dragon hall and sneered, "I heard that your real insect fast legs are very powerful. I don''t know if it''s in vain. Why don''t you come up and let me have a look?"


    "Since you want to see my real dragon legs, it''s OK."


    The Liang Guobiao was also a little Chengfu. Although he looked cold, he was not angry.


    "Hey, brother Liang, why do you need to do this little bastard? Just leave it to me!"


    A middle-aged man in a red martial suit nearby said. As soon as his palm pressed the challenge arena, he immediately jumped up and stood in front of Huang Mao.


    "Ouch, it''s Uncle Wu! He is the successor of iron fist, and he was also a top four player in previous years, which is quite powerful!"


    Song Ying is like a treasure to those who practice martial arts in Haibin city.


    "Well, let him go to the outpost."


    "Hey, how can it be sentinel!"


    Song Ying reminded Li Fan, "Uncle Wu is awesome! I can''t even pass his iron fist!"


    "Oh, so powerful?"


    Li Fan mentioned a little interest, but Huang Mao casually pointed at Uncle Wu, "old man, it''s up to you. You want to fight with me, go home and buy vegetables!"


    "Smelly boy, don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "You Chinese are stupid."


    Huang Mao glanced, "if you want to die, come."


    Uncle Wu immediately jumped over, wrapped his arms around iron wires and steel rings, rubbed a few times, and hit his head with yellow hair.


    "When!"


    Huang Mao raised his foot and forcibly kicked the iron wire and steel ring wrapped around Uncle Wu''s wrist. Uncle Wu also retreated two steps under the force, his face was pale, his arms were weak, and he couldn''t lift up his strength at all.


    "Old bastard, get down!"


    Huang Mao took another step forward and slapped Uncle Wu in the heart. Uncle Wu spewed out a mouthful of blood, flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily to the ground.


    "My God..."


    "This guy is so awesome..."


    It''s messy around.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Call the ambulance team!"


    Liang Guobiao was very calm. He ordered that the surroundings be quiet, and the medical team on one side hurried to carry Uncle Wu away.


    "People in your country are really rubbish."


    Huang Mao sneered repeatedly, "does anyone dare to practice with me?"

 Chapter 1310

    1310 fighting evil spirits


    The strength shown by Huang Mao is very strong, and others are secretly surprised at it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net]


    What''s the origin of this boy? He has such Kung Fu?


    "You are so good at internal boxing."


    Liang Guobiao thought carefully and mistakenly thought that this boy was practicing internal Kung Fu.


    "Bah, what kind of neijiaquan, Chinese neijiaquan is a joke!"


    Huang Mao was rather disdainful, "I''m so big, why haven''t I seen any internal boxing? My strength is given by the powerful Meidi technology! Look at your virtue now, just like a lost dog. Let alone internal boxing, even external boxing is like a pig and dog."


    "Drafting uncle!"


    "Yes, this boy is too arrogant!"


    "Open your mouth and shut your country. I really want to kick him to death!"


    Naturally, there was a lot of scolding around. Everyone wanted to teach the boy himself, but he knew that he was not his opponent.


    "Although I only know the rudimentary Kung Fu of foreign boxing, I am also willing to ask your excellency for advice."


    Liang Guobiao still maintained his master attitude, and Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise him. Although this liang Guobiao is not an internal master, it has already had a model of an internal master in realm. Such bearing is really rare.


    "It''s hypocritical. Come up if you want to fight. I''ve seen too much of your Chinese face."


    Huang Mao curled his lips and seemed to disdain Liang Guobiao.


    "That would be rude."


    Liang Guobiao said, and the whole person kicked up directly from the stage, like a real dragon out of the water, straight to Huang Mao.


    Good Kung Fu!


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Indeed, he couldn''t underestimate the world''s martial arts. The real dragon''s fast legs are really excellent!


    Unfortunately, Liang Guobiao doesn''t know his internal boxing, otherwise as long as he practices some internal force Kung Fu, he can be as powerful as a tiger!


    Liang Guobiao wrote that the real dragon came out of the water and went straight to Huang Mao. Huang Mao didn''t know these subtle moves. He didn''t know how to guard against them. He just stretched out his arms and stood in front of him. Although Liang Guobiao didn''t understand internal power, his legs were exquisite and domineering. With a kick of his legs, he kicked the yellow hair middle door wide open, his arms hung to one side, and he also took a step backwards.


    Huang Mao was surprised, and Liang Guobiao was trained as a real dragon''s fast leg. There was a word "fast" in the name!


    Before Huang Mao reacted, Liang Guobiao spun his body and kicked three feet in a row, Dangdang Dang on Huang Mao''s chest.


    Huang Mao was kicked back and forth, and his mouth spat out bitter water.


    "Good!"


    "Boss Liang played beautifully!"


    Everyone applauded, and even Li Fan couldn''t help nodding. The Kung Fu on Liang Guobiao''s leg was really excellent. That yellow hair has gene enhancement, and it may also be implanted with enhancement chips. But he kicked the other side without fighting back, which is really admirable.


    "Yes, I was a little careless just now. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Liang Guobiao''s exquisite leg technique, but in exchange for Huang Mao''s scolding, "your grandpa, I''ll let you, don''t be too cheeky!"


    "Who is cheeky?"


    "Are you shameless!"


    The crowd shouted and scolded repeatedly, "it''s shameless!"


    "Fart! A bunch of stupid pigs in your country!"


    Huang Mao was furious. He kicked forward fiercely, trying to kick Liang Guobiao out of the arena. But Liang Guobiao''s Kung Fu is superb. He knows what he wants to do when he looks at Huang Mao''s shoulder. Huang Mao just moved, Liang Guobiao followed to the side, and let Huang Mao kick in the air!


    "Hey?"


    Huang Mao was surprised, but before he reacted, a shawl of Liang Guobiao had knocked on the top of his head.


    When!


    This solid foot kicked yellow hair, and the whole person was a little silly. Poop, he knelt down on the challenge arena.


    "Good fight!"


    "Boss Liang, well done!"


    "Too happy!"


    The crowd cheered repeatedly and was extremely happy.


    "Play well, relieve your anger!"


    Song Ying couldn''t help clapping her hands and praising her. She was also annoyed by this yellow hair in her heart.


    The yellow hair covered his head and lay on the ground, convulsing all over.


    "Friend, are you okay?"


    Liang Guobiao worried about Huang Mao''s body. He came forward and bent down to check.


    At this time, Huang Mao suddenly burst up and directly punched Liang Guobiao on the lower abdomen. Liang Guobiao was beaten upside down, his body bent into a shrimp in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Huang Mao made up his foot, kicked Liang Guobiao out in midair and fell to the ground.


    Liang Guobiao spit out a mouthful of blood, which is obviously an internal injury, and the injury is not light.


    "Wretch!"


    "Boss Liang!"


    Everyone was shocked, worried about the injury of boss Liang, and scolded Huang Mao.


    Several people came up to take Liang Guobiao down, but Huang Mao kicked them down under the challenge arena.


    "Do a bunch of silly people think they can defeat me?"


    Huang Mao continued to shout, "look at your hypocritical faces! One by one, call JB, have the ability to play with grandpa! I''ll stand here and see who can take this guy!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Song Ying said, about to go to the arena, and Li Fan pressed her shoulder.


    "Forget it, that man is not a martial artist. You don''t need to fight him."


    "What about brother liang?"


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Fan said, a little under his feet, the whole person suddenly got up, rolled over and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Who?"


    Huang Mao frowned when he saw Li Fan. And the spectators around were also dumbfounded. How did this boy jump into the challenge arena, and his lightness skill failed?


    "You don''t care who I am."


    Li Fan looked at Huang Mao coldly. "I just passed by, but I heard you despise Chinese martial arts. Come on, I''ll play with you."


    "Oh? What school is your boy?"


    Huang Mao looked up and down at Li Fan.


    "No door, no school, just play."


    Li Fan said, posing a starting position of Taijiquan.


    Everyone in the audience is surprised.


    "Taijiquan?"


    "It''s really Taijiquan!"


    "What''s the use of this... Exercise?"


    Huang Mao squinted at Li Fan, "do you come up to do aerobics?"


    "Chinese Wushu is broad and profound. This Tai Chi was also created by Master Zhang Sanfeng. How can you know its power, which is inferior to that of pigs and dogs?"


    "Shit, you scold a person and are still literate."


    Huang Mao suddenly became angry, "it seems that you want to die!"


    "Come."


    Li Fan waved to Huang Mao.


    "You want to die!"


    Huang Mao kicked Liang Guobiao, with great strength, like kicking a stone, and hit Li Fan.


    This move is really insidious and cruel, but Li Fan just stretches out his right hand and hits Liang Guobiao.


    Liang Guobiao''s body was slowed down directly, and then slowly fell to Li Fan''s side and was caught by him.


    "Brothers below, catch your Lord Liang."


    Li Fan threw down, and several big men caught Liang Guobiao.


    "What tricks are you playing! Come down here, too!"


    Huang Mao punched Li Fan in the face.

 Chapter 1311

    1311 Taibai Venus


    Li Fan gently one side of the body, but a hand on Huang Mao''s wrist, pulled forward.


    "Bang!"


    This yellow hair fell on the ground and ate shit. That''s called a strong one.


    Everyone shouted loudly, but Huang Mao was surprised. Is this soft fist really useful?


    He got up from the ground and looked at Li Fan again.


    "Just now I slipped under my feet, which doesn''t count!"


    Huang Mao clenched his fist and stared at Li Fan, "this little trick of your Chinese people is not worth mentioning!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan waved, "go on."


    "Fuck! Fuck you!"


    Huang Mao turned around and kicked Li Fan''s chest.


    Li Fan sneered in his heart, this yellow hair, his kung fu is shallow and ruthless. Even in karate, he only knows a little about it. He is completely fighting by his genetic reinforcement. With one foot on the door, there are many flaws. In Li Fan''s mind, for a moment, hundreds of ways to resolve flashed in front of him.


    When Li Fan regained consciousness, he put his hand on Huang Mao''s foot, and at the same time, he drew aside, pulled him to the ground, and directly threw him out.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao fell again and made a solid knot, which was painful.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Mao''s buttocks were about to crack into eight pieces, covering his buttocks and grinning.


    "A clown."


    Li Fan sneered, "go back to your emperor and be a dog."


    "Yes, go back!"


    "Get out of the beach!"


    Everyone cursed, and no one hated this yellow hair to the bone.


    "You fools!"


    Huang Mao''s heart is also stuffy. He was supposed to stand in power for the master here, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by an unfamiliar boy without fighting back.


    "How can I defeat you with all my magic skills!"


    "You are also a magical skill?"


    Li Fan laughed, "ask your master for more benefits. Come again. Such a little strength is also worthy of claiming divine skill?"


    "Fart, I''ll let you know my strength!"


    Huang Mao is angry. He is like this now. If the commander knows, he will inevitably scold!


    He is so incompetent, how can he go to the United States to seek high-ranking officials? Huang Mao''s heart is horizontal. This anger starts from his heart, and evil grows to the side of courage! As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a special metal armor from his body and took it on his hand.


    "What?"


    "Why did he wear a metal glove?"


    The onlookers couldn''t understand it and didn''t know what way it was.


    "Hehe, this is the magic weapon to kill you!"


    Huang Mao laughed. He wore gloves and aimed his palm at Li Fan. Li Fan has seen this thing. When he was in Bangzi country, he saw those artificial people use it.


    A flash of light flashed in Li Fan''s eyes. Seeing that Huang Mao raised his hand, he immediately dodged.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of fire, like a cannon, blew a hole in a wall not far behind Li Fan.


    "Too mean!"


    "What is this, artillery?"


    Everyone was a little stunned, but they couldn''t understand it. It was the first time they saw such a weapon.


    "Hahaha, this is our technology!"


    Huang Mao laughed excitedly. He was eager to kill Li Fan and couldn''t care so much.


    "It''s so mean that you can even use this thing!"


    "Who is this guy? Why don''t you call the police!"


    "The police? Or the imperial guards?"


    Everyone talked, and the more they saw the yellow hair, the more angry they became.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan smiled, "Chinese Wushu is broad and profound. Do you think you can beat me with this thing? Your metal and iron ware is not as good as my meat palm."


    "Talk big! I''ll beat you into meat today!"


    Huang Mao said, raising his armor to Li Fan again.


    But Li Fan suddenly came to Huang Mao and grabbed Huang Mao''s wrist. Huang Mao was surprised. Before he reacted, Li Fan had broken his right wrist and slapped his left hand on Huang Mao''s face.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp palm, Huang Mao was stunned.


    But Li Fan didn''t finish it yet, so he used one hand to bow from left to right, and his yellow face soon became swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Good fight!"


    "Yes, hit hard!"


    There was a roar below. Li Fan also had an addiction. He pulled off the armor in Huang Mao''s hand, and then squeezed it into a scrap iron, and then said.


    "Since you don''t want to be a Chinese, get out of China."


    Li Fan said, "I don''t want to kill you. Get out of here."


    "You, you wait! Damn you!"


    Huang Mao''s mouth is swollen and he can''t pronounce clearly.


    Li Fan was not polite either. He kicked the yellow hair out with one foot, slipped out far in the blink of an eye, and fell under the challenge arena.


    "In the future, if anyone opens his mouth and closes his mouth, I will fight one by one."


    Li Fan shouted, attracting everyone to applaud.


    "Thanks for your help, little brother. Thank you."


    Liang Guobiao had woken up. After hearing the cause and effect, he was filled with emotion and admired in his heart. He stood under the stage, arched his hands to Li Fan and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Brother Liang, don''t mention it. I think brother Liang''s leg technique is also exquisite, and I admire him very much."


    Li Fan hurried down, but was stopped by Liang Guobiao.


    "Brother, don''t hurry down. If you win the challenge match, you will be the champion of our seaside city."


    "No, no, no, I''m not from Haibin city. I can''t be the champion."


    Li Fan hurriedly declined, and at this time, a roar came from the sky.


    "Hahaha, you''re right! Li Fan, what kind of person are you that you should demote yourself to play such a pediatric game."


    Li Fan looked up and saw a figure falling from the sky. The figure was wearing a white robe with arrow sleeves, embroidered with a round of golden stars on his chest, and carrying a big sword on his back.


    The man stepped on the street lamp next to him, with his arms hugging his chest, combed a long silver hair, tied an ancient bun, his face like a knife, his eyes like flying stars, but he was a little handsome. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked down at Li Fan with pride.


    Everyone also looked up, and at the same time, they were surprised and wondered what this guy was from.


    "Li Fan? Is Li Fan there?"


    Song Ying was a little surprised, looked around, and stared at the Yingwu man on the street lamp again.


    "Who is this guy..."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan felt the strength of this man and immediately asked.


    "Under the throne, too white Venus!"


    The man proudly announced his name.


    Emperor?


    Li Fan knew that only Liao Jue claimed so.


    The so-called emperor is the person who is above the emperor! Liao Jue''s so-called is enough to see his bottomless ambition!


    And what the hell is Taibai Venus? Although Li Fan doesn''t know each other''s ways, he can feel his thick and powerful.

 Chapter 1312

    1312 just the beginning


    "Li Fan, although you understand the vitality, you don''t know the real usage."


    Taibai Jinxing was extremely proud. He hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan with disdain. "How can you understand the real road of martial arts, ordinary people like you!"


    "Who are you? Don''t make trouble here!"


    "Yes, come down quickly!"


    A group of martial arts masters responsible for maintaining order at the scene shouted one after another.


    "Noisy."


    Taibai Venus slapped down, and a powerful palm wind suddenly exploded, blasting a big hole on the ground. The powerful impact sent those martial arts masters flying out.


    It''s not just flying, those martial arts masters'' bodies were directly crushed by palm pressure. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the corpses were scattered everywhere. Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t dare to shout any more, and all fled in panic. Although they are martial arts masters, it is impossible for them to fight such monsters!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ying was also stunned and knelt directly on the ground.


    She looked at the scene in front of her, with a dull expression on her face. Under this power, the boxing she learned was completely useless. Is this what brother Li said to himself... Is the limit of foreign Boxing... This powerful internal boxing, unexpectedly, is so terrible.


    "Bullying!"


    Li Fan pointed to the nose of Taibai Jinxing and scolded, "you also deserve to call yourself martial arts!"


    "You can''t wait for ants. Kill them and then kill them. What''s the matter?"


    Taibai Venus disdained, "this is power, which is the difference between us and ordinary people like you!"


    "The only difference is that you have a brain problem."


    Li Fan is cynical. All the people under Liao Jue are crazy.


    "Pay attention to your tone of voice, ordinary people."


    Tai Bai Jinxing looked at Li Fan coldly, "if your body hadn''t been useful, I would have cut your head."


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan pointed to his head. "My head on my neck is right here. If you have the ability, come and get it."


    "Self suicide."


    Taibai Jinxing seemed to look down on Li Fan. "I tell you, I''m not the kind of waste sent by the king! I''m one of the two Dharma guardians of the holy emperor. This time, I''ll take your body and use it for the holy emperor!"


    "Fuck, is Liao Jue abnormal?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but roast, "he asked me to fuck my flesh. I''m not interested in men!"


    "Filthy!"


    Taibai Jinxing scolded, "only filthy people like you can think of such filthy words!"


    "It''s obviously you, Liao Jue, abnormal. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Shut up! How dare you call my emperor''s name and die!"


    Taibai Jinxing was furious. He took out his sword almost two meters long behind him and threw it directly at Li Fan!


    Li Fan frowned. He felt that what fell was not a sword, but a missile! That terrible sense of oppression almost made him breathless.


    He dared not delay, but suddenly stepped back, stepping on the nine day pace of Longyou, with a remnant shadow, and instantly withdrew more than ten meters away.


    "Dong!"


    "Bang!"


    Two loud noises!


    The first sound is the sound of the big sword landing!


    The second sound is the sound of ground collapse!


    In a moment, the whole arena was broken by the power of the sword! The ground sank, and people left around to watch the excitement peed in their pants.


    This, this is too terrible! What a power it is!


    Li Fan looked at the embarrassed ground in front of him and was also secretly surprised in his heart. This too white Venus is worthy of being Liao Jue''s two Dharma protectors.


    This strength is also semi holy!


    One of his subordinates is semi holy strength, so his own words should be stronger now!


    "When!"


    Taibai Jinxing stepped on the hilt of the sword with one foot, looked at Li Fan in front of him, and pointed at him with one finger, "it''s too late for you to surrender now."


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at all. He turned his vitality to the extreme. The gravel on the surrounding arena slowly flew upside down, floating around Li Fan.


    "Looks like a fight? It''s stupid."


    Taibai Jinxing suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, with white palms, arms from bottom to top, and a palm directly on his chin.


    "Five Emperors'' Divine palm, white Emperor holding heaven, seven success forces!"


    Li Fan felt that his head was swung by a sledgehammer. He flew upside down and fell into the distance like a broken kite.


    He turned over in the air with the lightness skill of dragon swimming for nine days. At the same time, he removed his excess strength and fell to the ground again.


    And he suddenly looked up, and the white Venus had appeared on his head, hanging upside down in the air, with a blue palm, and a slap!


    "Five Emperors divine palm ¡¤ Qing emperor Dinghai ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan felt as if Mount Tai was at the top of the mountain, and his fear came, but the corners of his mouth instead raised an arc.


    At this time, Li Fan''s blood is boiling and his fighting spirit is high!


    "Xuanlong ice palm - Xuanlong looks up!"


    Li Fan held his left palm up and met Taibai Jinxing''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force spread out and impacted around.


    Li Fan''s feet fell into the ground, and the surrounding gravel flew upside down, raising sevenoreight meters high.


    "Awesome."


    The two palms met, but Li Fan laughed.


    "How happy!"


    "Stupid! I don''t even know how to use my strength, and how to be an enemy!"


    Taibai Jinxing said, his body suddenly fell down, and then another palm fell to Li Fan''s waist, and the palm became red, like Murong Ying''s flame palm.


    "Five Emperors divine palm, Yan Emperor prairie fire, ten success forces!"


    With this slap, Li Fan''s body was hit and flew out, spinning in the air, and finally hit the house in the distance, smashing the wall into a huge pit.


    "See, this is the divine skill handed down by our emperor! Five emperors'' Divine palm! Although we are all semi holy power, I can play 100% of the skill, but you can only play 45% of it! There is power in the air, but you don''t know how to use it. How can you be an enemy with me!"


    Taibai Jinxing was arrogant and proud. He suddenly came forward, slapped again, with a phantom, and went straight to Li Fan''s forehead.


    His palm glowed yellow.


    "Five Emperors'' Divine palm, Yellow Emperor riding the dragon, ten success forces!"


    The palm of Taibai Jinxing has arrived in front of Li Fan. Li Fan, who has been hanging his head, suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, and showed a confident smile in his eyes.


    "Five Emperors God palm, but so."


    While talking, Li Fan suddenly pulled out his body and let Taibai Jinxing''s palm fall on the wall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The wall behind Li Fan was directly broken. Li Fan grabbed Taibai Jinxing''s wrist with his left hand and went to the front of his body. Before Taibai Jinxing reacts, Li Fan has dragged him out of balance, and at the same time, a flying knee kicked Taibai Jinxing on the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Taibai Jinxing spits out a mouthful of blood, but Li Fan''s attack has just begun!

 Chapter 1313

    1313 fierce battle


    Li Fan pulled Taibai Jinxing''s body again and threw him directly to the ground. Then he put his palm on Taibai Venus and hit a kill.


    "Xuanlong spits beads!"


    This is the third palm of Xuan longbing''s palm! A ball of ice appeared in Li Fan''s hand, and he hit it out and directly blasted it on Taibai Jinxing!


    Bang! Too white Venus was hit by an ice bead, and the whole thing was frozen and could not move.


    But it lasted less than a second, and the ice broke. Taibai Venus broke free from it, and the body was still slightly covered with white frost. He looked at Li Fan coldly and sneered.


    "Yes, your fighting skills are really excellent. Even a veteran soldier like me has won your way. But I have absolute power. No matter how many tricks you have, you can''t win me."


    Too white Venus doesn''t seem to have been much hurt. Li Fan''s combination hit him like a child tickling.


    Li Fan was shocked. He had almost no spare strength in this set of fighting just now. Even if Murong Bo eats his own way, he will get hurt. Is this guy in front of you, copper skin and iron bone? Or as he said, his semi holy strength can only play 45% of his skill?


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you. Come back to the underground palace with me!"


    Taibai Jinxing said, stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s celestial cover.


    Li Fan writes a crane hand and wants to open the palm of Taibai Jinxing. But the hand of the white Venus seemed to grow in the air, heavy, and simply did not flap! Li Fan knew in his heart that the move of Taibai Jinxing should be a catcher with a certain way of exercising power!


    But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. Instead of using crane hands, he changes to Lei long Tianzhu.


    Thunder Dragon boom!


    Lei long Tianzhu has three moves, both offensive and defensive! This Thunder Dragon can not only hit the other side on the road, but also prevent their own on the road.


    Li Fan''s hand knife hit the wrist handed over by taibaixing. Even if Venus wants to fart at this time, she can''t do it now. Li Fan''s split implied the power of thunder, and directly knocked Taibai Jinxing''s hand to one side! If it weren''t for the strong Qi of Taibai Venus, I''m afraid his hand would be cut off at this time.


    "A little skill!"


    Too white Venus can''t attack for a long time, and seems a little angry.


    "Give me up!"


    He said, suddenly stretched out his hand, and the sword inserted beside him suddenly flew up and fell into his hand. This sword is two meters long and half meters thick, which is a little bigger than Chen Junhua''s Huashan sword!


    "Try the sword technique that the Emperor gave me!"


    Taibai Jinxing said, and the big sword in his hand suddenly swept down, with a huge sword spirit, came straight to his face!


    "Xuanyuan sword technique ¡¤ one sword determines Jiuzhou ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    With that, the big sword has reached Li Fan''s head! The big sword came fiercely, and its body was black with evil spirit. It looked like a powerful weapon, so Li Fan didn''t dare to block it directly. Although his kung fu is excellent, his kung fu on weapons is indeed weak, not to mention that he has no weapon at present.


    If you use your own hand knife to chop, Li fan can''t guarantee that his body can withstand the thunder!


    But at this critical moment, a sword was suddenly thrown next to it. Li Fan''s hands were quick and quick. He directly took it in his hands, and then poured his strong vitality into it to block the sword.


    "When!"


    With a loud sound of dragon singing, Li Fan felt the sword sink, and then bent down, pressing on Li Fan''s head. The sword made a * * sound, as if it would break at any time.


    Li Fan didn''t have time to see who threw his sword. He opened his mouth to Taibai Jinxing, and took a breath of Dantian gas and directly raised it.


    "Roar!"


    Li Fan roared, a small four style war dragon roar, strong vitality burst out, and instantly blasted the Taibai Venus out.


    "Good boy, have some skills!"


    Taibai Venus turned over in the air and fell down again, with a powerful sword in her hand.


    "Thank you for your instruction."


    When Li Fan turned his head, he found that Liang Guobiao was nodding at him. It seems that this sword was thrown by him just now.


    This man is brave enough. At this time, he still doesn''t run.


    "Wu Shen''s real body!"


    Li Fan knew that Taibai Venus was a tough opponent. He immediately urged Wu Shen''s real body. The female Wu Shen stood up behind him and hit a Xuanlong ice palm against Taibai Venus overhead!


    "Xuanlong looked up!"


    This palm directly lifted up, with the chill frozen into the bone marrow!


    "Hum!"


    Taibai Jinxing waved the big sword, and the whole person took the big sword, and made a straight stab next, as if a meteor fell to the ground.


    "Xuanyuan sword ¡¤ meteor falling into the sky ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    This sword was more powerful than before, and came to Li Fan in a moment.


    At this critical moment, Li Fan''s release is a beautiful sword technique.


    Xia Yi created this sword technique.


    "When!"


    The big sword in Taibai Jinxing''s hand was picked up by Li Fan!


    Taibai Jinxing sucked back the sword. He was extremely angry. He didn''t expect Li Fan to break his moves again and again!


    "You can''t stay!"


    He lost his sense of normality in anger and directly took the big sword and cut it off according to the ground.


    "Xuanyuan sword ¡¤ kill heaven and earth ¡¤ ten success!"


    Li Fan subconsciously felt bad. He didn''t have time to do anything else. First, he pushed his hands, invigorated his vitality, and released it, blowing all the spectators around a hundred meters away!


    "Bang!"


    And the huge sword Qi took the big sword as the axis and instantly spread out!


    In an instant, within a hundred meters, all seedlings were killed! The ground was cut apart by the sword, and the gravel flew everywhere!


    Li Fan himself was the first to be hit by the sword Qi. He only had time to hold the sword in his hand, but this time, the sword in his hand could no longer bear it and broke into three pieces in an instant. And he also felt that he was pushed by the car. His eyes were black and his mouth was sweet. He flew backwards, like a kite with a broken line, two or three hundred meters away, and instantly fell into the sea behind him.


    "Not good!"


    Taibai Jinxing was surprised. He waved his big sword and gave a hard blow to the sea!


    "One sword determines Jiuzhou ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    Boom!


    The sea water was split in half and spread hundreds of meters away. But there was only a piece of white sand, dead fish and shrimp, and some dirty garbage. Li Fan''s figure, however, disappeared.


    "Damn Li Fan! You can''t escape! I must find you!"


    Taibai Jinxing was so angry that he let Li Fan escape! His great fame has stopped like this!


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Taibai Venus stepped on the lightness skill and walked away on the waves, leaving only a crowd of shocked and uncertain spectators.


    "I hope he is safe..."


    Song Ying looked at the sea, although she didn''t know whether the other party was Li Fan or not. She only wished that he would be safe.

 Chapter 1314

    1314 ice cave


    Li Fan felt as if he had returned to his childhood. He didn''t know why. It seemed that he had become a little baby, lying in the cradle, and the sunshine outside the window came in and spread warm on his face. He saw a vague figure standing in front of his cradle, as if it were his mother. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her cheek, sliding her skin with her fingertips, bringing an unspeakable love.


    Who is it


    Where are you


    I really want to sleep more. I feel really comfortable shaking myself


    At this time, the figure suddenly changed into Liao Jue''s appearance. He stretched out his right hand and pinched his throat!


    Li Fan was shocked and stood up in an instant.


    He was cold in sweat.


    It''s too cold. Where is this


    Li Fan looked around. This place looked like a big basketball court, but it was extremely cold. He seemed to lie in an ice cave, surrounded by cold ice emitting cold air. This place is like an extremely cold hell, as cold as ice.


    Li Fan was so cold that he quickly sat down cross legged with his hands round, and the vitality in his body began to walk up and down the whole body.


    This vitality came out of the Dantian, swam around the body in the way of Li Fan''s seven Xia strength, and then merged into the Dantian.


    After walking for a week, Li Fan felt warmer.


    A little temperature restored, and Li Fan also had some thinking ability.


    It looks like a natural ice cave, which is extremely cold, like winter. In such places, if ordinary people stay for more than an hour, they may freeze to death.


    Although I don''t know how I came here, I still have no problem staying for ten days and a half months with his strength. But more than ten days and a half months... He starved to death.


    Li Fan stood up and walked in the ice cave.


    Li Fan was surprised to find that there was a deep pool in the cave. The spring in the pool was cold, but there were fish living. In this way, I don''t have to worry about food and drink.


    These fish are also very powerful. It is not easy for them to survive in such a cold pool.


    "Hey, fish, I have to eat you to satisfy my hunger."


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and bowed to the cold pool.


    He was already hungry, so he stretched out his hand and directly copied a cold pond fish in his hand.


    The cold pond fish was like ice. He began to pull out the cold, which made Li Fan almost throw the fish back.


    I practiced Xuanlong ice palm. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even carry the fish. It''s a little powerful.


    "It''s time. It''s a little interesting."


    Li Fan urged the vitality of his palm and sent it into the fish. If it were an ordinary fish, it would have been steamed by Li Fan''s vitality. But the fish didn''t matter, as if the heat had no effect on it.


    "Japanese... You can''t eat it raw."


    Li Fan doesn''t believe it. Can''t he make a fish by himself?


    He urged his vitality and sent it to the fish continuously.


    Li Fan''s body was full of vitality, but he sent out his fast skills, which made this fish thoroughly steamed.


    "Wipe... This meal is tired..."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and began to eat this cold pond fat fish.


    He took a bite. The fish was fat and melted in the mouth. It was really good. However, after swallowing it into the stomach, Dantian immediately felt a cool energy, and then scattered into the meridians of the whole body. This energy channel immediately felt the biting cold. If Li Fan hadn''t practiced Xuanlong ice palm before, he would be finished at this time.


    "It''s really strange... How can the fish in the cold pool be so cold when you eat it..."


    Li Fan also doesn''t understand. This hole is really weird.


    "No matter what, you should always fill your stomach and eat someone who can''t die."


    Li Fan quickly ate up a fat fish in the cold pool, which was enough to fill his stomach. At the same time, his chill has been walking continuously in the seven meridians and eight meridians.


    Li Fan felt that this could be used to cultivate his Xuanlong ice palm.


    Qi Xia''s strength has been consumed by steaming the fish. Now the internal strength in his body is all this cold. Li Fan drank a few more mouthfuls of cold pool water, and then sat down cross legged and meditated again to regulate his breath.


    The cold in my body kept swimming along the meridians, and I walked for a whole week like seven Xia Jin.


    But Li Fan felt a little uncomfortable, and several meridians were in the wrong position. It''s not wrong. Li Fan just thinks it''s OK to walk like this, but he lacks strength. If you change a little, you should become stronger.


    Anyway, there is no one here, which is just suitable for seclusion. Li Fan thought for a moment and decided to follow his heart and make bold improvements.


    Seven Xia Jin is certainly good, but with the continuous improvement of your internal power, the progress that seven Xia Jin can bring is limited.


    The vitality in my body is like a basin of water. And seven Xia Jin is like a spoon. No matter how fast the spoon pours, it''s too late to scoop out all the water. Before that, too white Venus laughed at himself, saying that his skill shot only 45% every time, which is the truth.


    Li Fan needs to find a way to turn the spoon into a big ladle, which is more efficient!


    After he changed his route, he felt that his vitality swam faster.


    After Li Fan had left for a whole week, he was so angry that he got up and finished his work.


    Li Fan is facing the ice wall next to him, and it''s a slap to get rid of it.


    Bang!


    A foot deep palm print was immediately left on the ice wall.


    "Good!"


    Li Fan was overjoyed. His change of ways was really effective!


    He is now adjusting the vitality of the collective faster and stronger! If it used to be a spoon, now it''s not just a ladle. NIMA is a water pump at all!


    This is really a good place to practice. Li Fan sat cross legged in the ice cave and began to continue practicing.


    Li Fan has no concept of time here, and he doesn''t know how many days and nights he practiced. Every time I''m hungry, I eat a cold pond fish. By the time he ate seven cold pond fish, Li Fan had practiced this set of internal skills perfectly! He named this internal skill "Jiulong strength", which is the top internal skill of their seven Xia villa. After practicing "seven Xia Jin" to some success, you can learn this "Nine Dragon Jin". However, even if Li Fan practiced Jiulong strength, the last star in his body still failed to light up.


    I don''t know when the last star will light up. It''s too difficult and far away.


    Jiulong Jin has a total of nine floors. Li Fan has practiced for a few days and has reached the eighth floor. The main reason is that he has a deep internal skill, a good foundation and his own mental skill. He can practice it naturally and quickly.


    When Li Fan finished the eighth floor, he breathed a chill in his mouth, and the surrounding temperature fell a few minutes.


    Li Fan got up and looked at the ice cave. Although it''s a good place to stay in seclusion, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate if I stay any longer.


    "I don''t know if I can get out of this hole."


    Li Fan carried his hands on his back, looked at the surrounding ice wall, and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1315

    1315 Dragon Cave


    Li fan can''t be trapped in the ice cave all the time. He must find a way to leave.


    But this place should be a death place. How should I go out? How did he get in?


    Li Fan was busy practicing martial arts a few days ago and didn''t think about these problems. But now calm down, he suddenly realized something.


    "By the way... Try it."


    Li Fan walked quickly to the cold pool and looked at the bottomless water in the pool. Occasionally, there are cold pond fish swimming around in the water, which is quite delicious.


    "Well, maybe you can really go out."


    Li Fan thought of it and did it. His heart jumped into the cold pool. This cold pool is extremely biting, especially better than the ice cave. However, Li Fan practiced "Nine Dragons" in this ice cave, and he had strong cold resistance. He didn''t feel too cold when he jumped into the pool.


    The water in the pond was still clear. Li Fan stopped breathing and dived all the way to the deep with turtle breathing skill.


    When Li Fan dived for more than ten minutes, he was suddenly surprised in his heart. Under this pool, there is a beautiful woman sitting unexpectedly. There are many shadows in the water, and I can''t see who it is. Li Fan was also brave. He swam a distance forward again, intending to get closer and have a look.


    But this closer look, Li Fan was surprised!


    Below the cold pool, there is no one else. It is the boatman woman I met at sea that day... That is, another dragon woman... I became a dragon knight and finally ate my husband... Now it seems that it is she who caught herself and locked herself in the cold pool


    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s cold sweat came down.


    Although my kung fu is excellent, I''m sure I can''t do it underwater. The water is the territory of others'' dragon clan. Can you fight others?


    Li Fan was thinking that the woman in the water suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful eyes, like cold stars, fell on Li Fan, which made Li Fan''s heart cold again.


    The woman looked at Li Fan with two more eyes and slightly tilted her head, which seemed a little strange.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Li Fan, and then drove away. Li Fan felt like he was flying in the clouds. He swam far in the blink of an eye, and soon rushed out of the cold pool from another place.


    Li Fan was thrown to the ground. He rolled over and stabilized his body.


    The woman stood opposite Li Fan. She was wearing a purple dress and looked at Li fan so smartly.


    "You could have lived in the shapeless ice cave for a lifetime. Why did you come out?"


    The woman spoke and asked.


    "It''s boring to stay in that cave, and the food is monotonous."


    Li Fan looked at the woman in front of him, so beautiful, and his heart still couldn''t help but feel a little confused. It is said that the Dragon sex is originally pornographic, especially the Dragon woman, who can seduce men. The family is different. It''s the kind of food that is full but hungry.


    For her, eating is the most important thing. Men are not as important as eating.


    And this one in front of me is the true nature of a dragon woman. As soon as she stood here, she didn''t speak. That frown and smile was also outstanding, which made the man unable to resist.


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    The woman sighed, "I have advised you not to come to the East China Sea, why don''t you listen?"


    "I didn''t want to come."


    Li Fan glanced, "besides, your family didn''t wait for me to come to the East China Sea. They went directly to my school to ask for guilt."


    "He went to raise a teacher to ask for guilt, and you ate him."


    The woman looked at Li Fan and didn''t know whether she was happy or angry. She couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "It''s not my fault. Now... I don''t know what I am."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "besides, eat and eat. Do you come to me for revenge?"


    "Our dragon clan is declining, and there are few left."


    The woman sighed, "if you die, you''ll lose one. But you really can''t blame it. After all, you have a saying that you can''t clap a palm. You''re guilty, how can I be right?"


    "You see, you are very literate today. Last time I saw you, I didn''t talk like that."


    Li Fan wanted to cross the topic, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    "I am a survivor now, and living is a sin."


    The woman sighed, "since he died, I will not go out of this cave. This time, if it weren''t for saving you, I wouldn''t go out."


    "It shows that you still have love for me in your heart."


    Li Fan was calm. Since she saved herself, she would not kill herself.


    "I can''t tell whether there is love or not."


    The woman looked depressed, "it''s just that I have your offspring."


    "This... Really hit at once?"


    Li Fan heard that he likes to be a father... No, it''s the Dragon brother who was eaten by himself who likes to be a father. He''s a little uneasy.


    "What do you think?"


    The woman was a little angry, "my family and I have not had one for many years. I had no choice, so I ventured to the sea and turned into a boatman girl, just to get a lover and carry on the family line for my dragon family. I drifted on the sea for a period of time, and I didn''t see anything, but I liked you."


    "Where am I good? Am I handsome?"


    "Nonsense, you are ugly! I like you because you are strong. Moreover, you have some familiar breath, which makes me feel intimate."


    The woman said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless for a long time.


    "If I want to conceive a healthy dragon, I must have strong energy. Ordinary men, who make peace with me, can''t produce any good dragon."


    "I see... Then I... Become a father?"


    "Why do you worry about it? People''s life is short. My dragon family has a child for at least ten years, and more than a hundred years."


    "I''ll go. You''re holding your eggs!"


    "Yes, our dragon people are egg laying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. He thought for a long time and finally choked out a sentence.


    "Well, is there anything to eat?"


    "You are really... Come on, let me."


    The woman led Li Fan to a cave behind. The area inside the cave is not large, only 100 square meters. However, there are beds, tables and tiger skin carpets in the cave, which is quite elegant.


    Li Fan entered the cave, and the woman took out some food and put it on the table.


    Li Fan took a look and found that there were fish, shrimp and so on.


    "I wipe, is this again? I''m tired of eating recently."


    Li Fan seems to have no appetite.


    "That''s all I have here."


    The woman pointed out, "if you want to eat something good, there is a good place over there."


    "Over there? Is there a restaurant?"


    "That''s not true, but there''s a pagoda, right under the water. There''s a master living in the pagoda. He likes food. If you go, there''s something good for you to eat."

 Chapter 1316

    1316 underwater pagoda


    "Is there a tower under the water?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    What is the underwater tower for, Zhenhai?


    "We aquariums lived underwater in our early years. What''s the surprise?"


    The woman''s expression seems to be a little vague, as if she is recalling something long ago.


    "Why, what are you thinking?"


    Li Fan looked at the woman and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing... Just a little past."


    The woman shook her head, as if unwilling to mention it.


    "Well, I don''t know your name yet."


    Li Fan felt that the atmosphere was always a little embarrassed.


    "I... I don''t remember my name very clearly, but there is a word" Zhu "in my name. If you like, you can call me a Zhu."


    Ah Zhu, what''s the meaning of this name. At the thought that this woman is the mother of her future child, Li Fan always doesn''t know how to face her.


    "Do you want to... Keep me here all the time?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s so messy outside, isn''t it good to stay here?"


    A Zhu looked at Li Fan. Her long hair hung on her shoulders like a black waterfall, gently tilted her head and looked at Li Fan.


    "I also want to find a beautiful place, but not now."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here more."


    "Well, if you want to go, I can''t stop you."


    Ah Zhu sighed, "but if you leave, you will never see me again."


    "No, this place can''t run. I''ll come to see you often."


    "No, I''m going to sleep now."


    A Zhu told Li Fan, "once our dragon daughter is pregnant, she will fall into sleep and regard herself as the hotbed of the dragon. We will not wake up again until the dragon is born. When I sleep, I will definitely seal this cave."


    "I see..."


    Li Fan understood that it seemed that ah Zhu was going to sleep for 180 years.


    Fortunately, I came out early and later. I''m afraid I''ll be sealed here.


    "I wanted to see you more, but since you don''t like it, I won''t bother."


    Li Fan is not a person who likes to force. Ah Zhu has his own ideas, and his respect is.


    "Who is the master of the tower?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "It''s just an old friend of mine. He lives hard in this place."


    "Old friends?"


    "Exactly."


    A Zhu looked at Li Fan. "Anyway, you have predestination with my dragon clan. It doesn''t matter if I tell you."


    She pointed to the wall behind her, which was painted with five holy beasts. At the top is a golden dragon with five claws. Below, there are four sacred beasts, namely, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    "Do you recognize these four?"


    "Of course, the four holy beasts."


    Li Fan nodded. Who doesn''t recognize it.


    "Well, do you know their stories?"


    "I''ve heard others talk about it."


    Li Fan didn''t mention the food Dragon Girl at home, but gave a careless eye.


    "It is said that the four of them have died, and have been trained into four holy beast weapons, which are respectively held in the hands of human beings. Human beings call them the four holy beasts, and kill other holy beasts."


    "That''s right."


    Ah Zhu nodded, "since then, the four holy beasts no longer exist. This world is also the world of human beings. We dragon people first helped human beings, but we didn''t expect human beings to betray their faith later, and even our dragon people didn''t let go. They secretly slaughtered our dragon people, and let our dragon people die and escape... Alas, we are also stupid, and we forget the creed of human beings, that is, if we are not our species, our hearts will be different!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a moment. He couldn''t explain it. After all, he has experienced such things several times.


    Although he is now protected by the Hawks, he also holds the position of Shangfang sword. But if you let them know that they may not be human anymore, I''m afraid they will be vigilant about themselves everywhere.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying that people of different races must have different minds.


    "If you like, go to the tower and have a look."


    Ah Zhu said, "but you must promise me that you can''t hurt the people inside."


    "OK, no problem. I''m just curious and won''t hurt the people here."


    Li Fan just wants to see who is the owner of the tower.


    "Don''t guess, that''s it."


    A Zhu''s finger clicked on the picture of white tiger.


    "Impossible!"


    Li Fan was shocked and didn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t it trained into a weapon? I''ve seen the descendants of the green dragon. That green dragon gun is used. It''s powerful."


    "It was transformed by the green dragon, which is naturally powerful."


    Ah Zhu said, "the four holy beasts have been refined, except the white tiger. The white tiger is the incarnation of ice, which can be changed in thousands of ways and is proficient in the art of external incarnation. When it is refined, it escapes a part in time. After that, it hides in the East China Sea tower and never goes out."


    "It''s really miserable..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing. It was like what ah Zhu said at this time. Today, it was just a lingering breath.


    "But he doesn''t like outsiders very much. If you go and beg for a meal, he won''t refuse. But if you stay for a long time, he''s afraid he won''t agree."


    "I''m just going to see the excitement. After all, I haven''t seen white tigers. It''s good to have a long experience."


    "Well, go ahead, and I won''t keep you much."


    A Zhu nodded to Li Fan, "but you should remember, for the sake of our mother and son, don''t embarrass the only holy beast in the future."


    "Well, don''t worry, rare animals naturally need to be protected."


    Li Fan laughed, causing ah Zhu''s eyes.


    "Your mouth is still so dishonest. Well, you can go. After seeing it, it will send you away."


    "OK... Then I''ll go..."


    Li fanduo glanced at ah Zhu. The girl didn''t know whether it was true or false. However, my fate with her should end here. After being a dragon knight all night, I should be satisfied. Li Fan remembers that Huang Lei said to himself that you can''t hit the field artillery twice, otherwise you will be unlucky. Li Fan tried once, and the result was bad luck.


    "Let''s go. If we are destined, we will see each other in the future. If we are not destined, we will meet indefinitely."


    Ah Zhu bowed down to herself as a gift.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Li Fan''s heart was mixed, and he left the cave according to ah Zhu''s guidance.


    Just out of the cave, there is a long waterway outside. Li Fanshun went underwater, and there was indeed a pagoda hidden under the water in front of him. With a height of more than ten meters and a radius of more than 100 square meters, the tower is not a big tower. At the top of the tower, a white tiger is carved, which is powerful.


    "It''s a good place to go."


    Li Fan swam in the water and looked at the pagoda in front of him.


    At this time, the tower door suddenly opened, and a huge suction came from it, absorbing the water waves nearby, and forcibly dragged Li Fan in.

 Chapter 1317

    1317 twelve way dragon subduing sword


    Li Fan has been sucked into the tower before he reacts.


    From the outside, the pagoda has five floors in total, and Li Fan is now sucked to the first floor. The layout of the tower is very simple, with only marble floor tiles and murals on the walls next to it. These murals have four holy beasts and human beings. It seems that they are describing some stories. There is a cool smell in the whole tower, which goes straight to the bone. If it weren''t for Li Fan''s excellent internal skill, "Jiulong strength", I''m afraid the cold would hurt his body.


    Li Fan stood in the center of the tower and looked at the murals around him.


    The mural seemed to want to tell Li Fan something, but Li Fan didn''t have time to understand it, because a huge figure was standing in the center of the hall.


    This figure must be at least four meters tall and made of brass. It looks like an old Buddha. It has three heads and eight pairs of arms. The bronze Buddha crossed his legs as if meditating.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this thing looks a little strange."


    Li Fan doesn''t know what this is, but he just feels like it''s very powerful.


    Just when Li Fan didn''t understand, the bronze Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had looked at Li Fan, but it turned out that Li Fan was hairy.


    Sleeping trough, alive?


    Before Li Fan could react, the bronze Buddha suddenly moved. It crossed its legs, like a fleeting shadow, and instantly moved in front of Li Fan. A pair of palms were photographed towards Li Fan.


    "Hum, nice coming!"


    Although Li Fan was surprised, he quickly reacted. He lifted his vitality and held his palms up.


    "Xuanlong raised his head. Eight success forces!"


    Li Fan and the bronze Buddha slapped each other, only feeling a strong pressure falling from the top of his head and pressing on the palm of his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan sneered. Did he practice his Xuanlong ice palm in vain?


    His vitality erupted from his palms, and the palms of the bronze Buddha were frozen, condensing a layer of frost.


    "Hoo!"


    But the bronze Buddha suddenly hit another palm. He had a total of eight pairs of arms, two of which were discarded, and six of them!


    However, Li Fan raised his foot and pedaled on the bronze Buddha, but he immediately withdrew three meters away by using the nine day pace of Longyou.


    "Leilong Panshan ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan''s palm is wrapped with thunder and lightning, and purple lightning is wrapped around his right arm. He threw out a lightning knife, about half a meter long, and split it on the chest of the bronze Buddha.


    "When!"


    The undaunted thunder and lightning knife left only a shallow trace on the chest of the bronze Buddha.


    "Lying trough..."


    Li fanxin said, the bronze Buddha is really copper skin and iron bone, and his lightning knife is helpless. It seems that the only way to deal with it is to use Xuanlong ice palm.


    The bronze Buddha swept in front of Li Fan again, and the twelve palms came out together and attacked Li Fan Qi.


    Li Fan was surprised to find that each of its twelve palms actually produced a different palm technique.


    "Good guy!"


    Li Fan showed the dragon to travel around the world, with the residual shadow of his body, avoiding the palm technique of the other party, and studying the flaws of the bronze Buddha at the same time. Although the bronze Buddha is powerful, it is only a machine after all. How can it be as smart as people!


    The twelve palms of the bronze Buddha did not affect each other. They were extremely fast and kept attacking Li Fan.


    "Hum, that''s all."


    Li Fan has seen through the attack method of the bronze Buddha. Although it has copper skin and iron bones, it also has weaknesses.


    Li Fan stepped on the dragon for nine days, almost breathing, and came behind the bronze Buddha.


    "Xuanlong spits beads ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan hit an ice hockey with his palm and hit the broad back of the bronze Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    The bronze Buddha''s body stagnated and seemed to be affected by Li Fan''s frost Qi.


    But the frost didn''t last long. Li Fan''s body turned upside down and kicked out with a dragon chopping platform.


    "Dragon wagging its tail ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    "Bang!"


    The head of the bronze Buddha was directly kicked off and hit the ceiling.


    If you lose your head, you seem to lose your center. Even if the bronze Buddha has great ability, he can''t play it now.


    With a plop, the bronze Buddha fell to the ground and cracked the marble.


    "This tower is really a little strange."


    Li Fan''s voice rose eight points, wrapped in vitality, and spread throughout the tower, "interesting, is this how the master of this tower treats his guests?"


    "Your coming uninvited is not a guest."


    A crisp woman''s voice came into Li Fan''s ears, as pleasant as a yellow warbler, and Li Fan''s bones were crisp.


    The owner of this voice must be a beautiful woman.


    Li Fan looked up, but the voice did not know where it came from.


    "If you want to see my master, come to the top of the tower by yourself."


    "OK, why is it difficult?"


    Li Fan was so arrogant that he laughed.


    And there was a rumbling sound in my ears, and I saw a stone door suddenly raised by the wall next to me.


    "Wait for me, come here."


    Li Fan said, stepping on Youlong for nine days, instantly slipped over a distance of dozens of meters and entered the door. Behind the door is a staircase leading to the second floor.


    I don''t know what demons and ghosts are installed on the second floor of the tower. Li Fan came to the second floor and saw that the layout here was no different from that on the first floor. It is still marble floor and mural wall. In this second floor, there are eighteen bronze men, all of whom are two meters high, and each of them has different weapons.


    It''s really knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, all of which are complete.


    "Good guy, it''s the bronze formation this time?"


    Li Fan laughed, "if you can''t fight alone, it''s a group fight?"


    No one answered him, only eighteen bronze men suddenly moved. These eighteen people, carrying different weapons, surrounded Li Fan together, and all the guys in their hands greeted Li Fan!


    "Well done."


    Li Fan trampled on the dragon for nine days, turning around on the ground, clinging to the eighteen bronze men, and constantly swam away, avoiding the attack of the other side.


    "Too slow!"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly flashed and appeared behind a copper man.


    "Dragon chopping platform ¡¤ wild dragon going to sea ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan kicked up fiercely, and the bronze man just turned his head. His foot directly kicked on the bronze man''s chin. If it''s just a physical foetus, I''m afraid this kick will kick his head off.


    But the bronze man just looked up slightly and his body was kicked up.


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ white dragon stealing heart ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out two fingers and poked at the heart of the bronze man.


    The Dragon subduing sword has returned to the twelve way sword technique. Li Fan entered the realm without a sword from having a sword, and he no longer needs to use the sharp sword.


    And this double finger stab, the sword gas breaks the heart, so it is called white dragon stealing the heart.


    Li Fan''s 12 way dragon subduing sword specializes in hitting people''s vital points.


    Even if the bronze man was made of copper skin and iron bone, he was also penetrated by Li Fan''s two finger sword Qi, which gathered vitality.


    The bronze man flew out upside down and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move. It seemed to have been abandoned.


    "You eighteen bronze men, I will come to the twelve dragon subduing swords and subdue you bronze men!"

 Chapter 1318

    1318 Si Mei sword attendant


    Another copper man attacked Li Fan from behind. With two axes in his hands, he spun and cut towards Li Fan like a small whirlwind.


    Li Fan kicked him on the calf and kicked him out of balance.


    And Li Fan''s two fingers are poking at his head, and the Dragon subduing sword Qi starts.


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ green dragon penetrates the sun ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    The copper man''s head exploded directly.


    "I''ll clean up the eighteen bronze men together."


    Li Fan''s body suddenly flashed, stepped on the dragon for nine days, and his body became short, bringing up bursts of afterimages. At the same time, his two fingers constantly point on the crus of the eighteen bronze man.


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ flying dragon dance ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    "Bang bang!"


    These bronze men all had their legs broken, lost their ability to move, and lay on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan put away his skills, stood where he was, pressed his palms down, and spit out a mouthful of white smoke.


    "Are there any exciting friends living here?"


    Li Fan laughed, "that''s it. It''s not enough."


    "Your age is young, but your martial arts are excellent, which is really admirable."


    The girl''s voice came again, "however, you can''t break through the third floor."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Try it, sir."


    As he spoke, the stone gate slowly lifted up again.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Li Fan also wants to see the mystery in the tower. He follows the stairs to the third floor.


    There was no mechanism on the third floor of the tower, but a man was chained.


    This man is different from ordinary people. His skin is dark, his body is covered with scales, glowing black, and there is a sharp corner on his head.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "He was originally the son of kylin, but unfortunately, after being killed by human parents, he got psychosis."


    The girl said in Li Fan''s ear, "now he is neither dead nor alive, but painful."


    While talking, the black man suddenly raised his head, stared at a pair of yellow eyes, and roared at Li Fan!


    "Roar!"


    A storm, with a stench, hit Li Fan and blew him two meters away.


    "Yes, who can''t!"


    Li Fan was so angry that he took a breath of strength from Dantian.


    "Roar!"


    Li Fan also burst out!


    Battle dragon roar ¡¤ eight success!


    The huge air wave lifted out and directly hit the black man, but it roared him stunned.


    But he was stunned for a while and suddenly woke up again. This guy, with a chain, rushed forward, his hands towards Li Fan, and a double peak pierced his ears in an instant, as if he was going to make Li Fan a fool!


    Li Fan subconsciously retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Black Unicorn slapped his hands, and a huge force exploded, as if he had fired a shot in the air!


    The shock wave broke out and drove Li Fan back three steps.


    Li Fan finally stepped into the marble floor, which stabilized his body.


    "Lying in the trough, so awesome..."


    Li Fan was shocked. The power of this guy was at least half holy! It is estimated that there can be sixorseven dragons! Such a huge force is really hard to parry.


    But at least I have eaten a dragon, and my strength is not weak. How can I just admit defeat!


    "Awesome! But I won''t lose!"


    Looking at black Qilin, he took another step forward, and at the same time, he slapped Li Fan''s face.


    Li Fan didn''t avoid it, but he slapped the Black Unicorn!


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ longtun Vientiane ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Black Unicorn''s palm was like slapping in the water, and it was useless at all. But Li Fan took double power on his palm and returned it directly!


    "Bang!"


    Black Unicorn''s body instantly flew back, pulling the chain on his body. The chain broke straight. If it hadn''t been made of different iron, it would have been broken long ago.


    "What Black Unicorn, that''s all."


    Li Fan sneered, while black Kirin was still confused. Obviously, he was beaten badly and didn''t come back.


    "Die!"


    Li Fan raised his right palm, and the palm became as white as jade and as frost.


    The third floor of the tower suddenly began to get cold. With Li Fan as the axis, the frost quickly spread out. After a while, the whole three floors became like ice caves.


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ Xuanlong spitting beads ¡¤ nine success!"


    Li Fan quickly extracted his vitality, but at this time, a woman''s voice came from above.


    "Sir, this Black Unicorn is the only holy beast left. You save his life. Come upstairs."


    "OK, then give the beauty some face and bypass him."


    Li Fan is generous. Otherwise, he plans to directly absorb the Black Unicorn. After all, his strength may be very useful.


    But hearing the woman say, Li Fan''s heart softened again.


    After all, there are not many sacred beasts, which have been wiped out by human beings. I absorbed him again, but it was a little cruel.


    "Sir, please go upstairs."


    The voice invited Li Fan again.


    "Here it is."


    Li Fan went up to the fourth floor, getting closer and closer to the top of the tower.


    On the fourth floor, the facilities here are a little different. There are four clean little beds here, and the room also emits a faint fragrance of women, which only makes people feel drunk and crisp.


    "Your Excellency, you have finally come up."


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first.


    There is also the oncoming fragrance, which makes people itch unbearably.


    Li Fan looked around and immediately took a breath in his heart.


    I saw four women coming out in front, wearing long skirts of green, red, yellow and white. These four women are almost identical, all wearing black pigtails, with a cute little appearance. They are all exquisitely carved faces, about 1.6 meters tall, and their bodies are convex and cocky. Even wearing skirts, they can''t stop their exquisite bodies.


    Four beautiful girls are really beautiful, lovely and pitiful. They all seem to be martial arts practitioners, with a sword on their backs, and their beauty is full of heroism.


    "Your excellent kung fu is really admirable."


    The first woman, wearing a green shirt, came forward with a curl, bowed gently to Li Fan and saluted.


    "This is the fourth floor. I need to pass through my sister''s sword array."


    The woman in Green said to Li Fan.


    "I have to fight with four beauties."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t like fighting with beautiful women."


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t see my master."


    The first woman in green shirt was not angry, but smiled.


    "In that case, it doesn''t hurt to have a duel."


    Li Fan asked, "don''t you know the names of the four beauties?"


    "Our four names are spring, summer, autumn and winter. They are the sword attendants who accompany our master."


    It turned out to be the little servant girl here.


    But white tiger can really enjoy it. The four little servant girls are so beautiful, and each of them is unique in the world!

 Chapter 1319

    1319 four elephant sword array


    These four swordsmen are very beautiful, but they don''t know how their Kung Fu is.


    Li Fan said and looked at the four of them carefully.


    "What are you looking at us like this?"


    The girl in green asked Li Fan playfully. She has a gentle personality. If the spring breeze blows her face, she should be chun''er.


    "Hum, look around again and dig your dog''s eyes!"


    The girl in red shirt was hot tempered and stared at Li Fan. Her beautiful big eyes were like the scorching sun in summer.


    This girl should be Xia''er.


    "Sister, how can you talk like that!"


    The woman in yellow gently pulled the sleeve of the woman in red.


    "I, I like to hear this childe say more about me... Better... Scold again..."


    Li Fan drips a cold sweat. This should be Qiu er... A little psychopathic


    "Qiu''er! What are you talking about!"


    Xia''er immediately scolded, "when is it time to talk such nonsense!"


    "The sisters are cute and cruel."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at Dong''Er in white again.


    "Sister, why don''t you say a word?"


    "Hum!"


    Dong Er turned his head and didn''t look at Li Fan.


    What a frost beauty, she is worthy of Dong''Er.


    Li Fan got a rough idea of the characters of the four girls.


    "Well, four sisters, Bingqingyujie, I already know."


    He looked at the four beautiful swordsmen. "It seems that you four are masters of using swords, so I''ll use swords to compete with you."


    Li Fan looked around, and there were several swords hanging on the wall next to him. They should be magical weapons that have been collected for a long time.


    "These swords don''t look ordinary, do they?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Young master, you have a good eye."


    Chun''er laughed as soon as she heard it. She walked to Li Fan and pointed with a slender jade hand. Li Fan''s eyes fell on an ancient sword with a black sheath of animal skin and gold rimmed.


    "This is the sword of the king of Yue. It is a treasured sword used by the king of Yue in those years. This sword is quite ancient, and only our bitter and cold land can be preserved to this day."


    With that, she pointed to another sword with a green sheath inlaid with white jade and a dragon''s head sword.


    "This is Panlong sword. This sword also killed a dragon clan."


    "That''s a fierce sword."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "That''s natural. The sword is fierce. If it''s not fierce, how can you stop evil."


    Chun''er said, pointing to the other two swords. One of these two handles is a white sheath with a gold ring, and the other is a black sheath with a silver ring.


    "These two, a spring wave and an autumn water, are for a pair."


    "Unexpectedly, there is really a pair of swords."


    Li Fan''s heart was happy. If he kept one of these two, it would be appropriate to give Murong Ying another.


    Bah, why do you think of that girl again.


    "The four sisters use the same name as our sisters. They are the four swords of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is damaged and killed."


    Chun''er is very enthusiastic and always answers Li Fan''s words carefully.


    "Sister, there''s nothing to say with this guy. Kill him!"


    Xia''er stamped his foot, "it''s annoying to see him!"


    "Childe... Don''t pay attention to sister Xia''er... You, when you compare swords later, will you give me two more swords..."


    Qiu Er looked at Li Fan eagerly, making Li Fan a little speechless.


    Well, this girl really has a problem in her heart.


    "Hum!"


    It seemed that this words made other sisters unhappy. Dong''Er snorted again, giving his third sister a white look.


    "This childe, don''t pay attention to their crazy words."


    Chun''er kept smiling at Li Fan. Looking at Li Fan, the spring breeze brushed his face and said, "I need to ask your name first."


    "No, my name is Li Fan."


    "It''s childe Li. Nice to meet you. Childe, have you chosen it?"


    "After choosing, I''ll try this spring wave."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and took down the white scabbard Chunbo sword. The sword was still cold and held in Li Fan''s hand, but it made Li Fan feel a little cordial.


    His internal force is cold, and he naturally gets along well with cold things.


    "The young master is really good-looking. My master also likes this spring wave."


    Chun''er stepped back two steps and stood with her three sisters.


    "Childe, please give me more advice."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and pulled out Chunbo''s sword.


    The sword glowed with cold light, like a white dragon in the night, which was dazzling.


    "It is indeed a sword."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising.


    "Four elephant sword array!"


    Chun''er scolded, and then the four swordsmen stretched out their fingers at the same time, and the Four Swords came out of their scabbards behind them, suspended in front of the four girls.


    This made Li Fan a little think of the two gold and silver swords around Murong Ying, but the sword technique of the two gold and silver swords was more direct. As soon as their swords were out of their scabbards, they attacked like wind and thunder. But the swords of the four beauties hung still, as if waiting for the master''s instructions.


    "Green dragon array!"


    Chun''er ordered, and the four girls immediately moved. The four of them lined up like a dragon, and the four of them put out their swords at the same time. The four swords were connected together and stabbed straight at Li Fan.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan took the sword and pulled away the sword in front of his head. The second sword behind him came to Li Fan again.


    And the one that was pulled away bit on the last sword and re formed the long dragon.


    "Dangdang!"


    Li Fan waved his sword continuously, constantly blocking this leading sword. But the green dragon sword array continued, and Li Fan didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Then I''ll try another way."


    Li Fan suddenly threw his long sword, took up a sword spirit, and went straight to the four beauties.


    "Xuanwu array!"


    Chun''er was scolded again, and the four men put away their long swords, which rotated and blocked them in front of them.


    "When!"


    Li Fan''s sword gas was bounced out and didn''t hurt four beauties.


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up, "no, it should be a good sword array!"


    "My four sisters work together and practice the four elephant sword array."


    Chun''er with four people hung the sword again and looked at Li Fan, "you should be careful!"


    With that, she and the other three girls turned around at the same time.


    "White tiger array!"


    The four men suddenly separated and stood in four directions of Li Fan''s southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The four girls split their hands, and a sword immediately turned into two, and two into three.


    This is life two, two begets three, three begets all things.


    White tiger was good at incarnation outside his body, and now he has played an advantage in this sword array.


    For a time, Li Fan was surrounded by hundreds of swords. These swords are all composed of sword Qi, and their damage is higher than that of ordinary swords, which is difficult to prevent.


    "Sword!"


    Chun''er shouted, and the four men put out their swords together.


    Sword shadows one after another surrounded Li Fan from all directions, as if to shoot Li Fan into a hole!

 Chapter 1320

    1320 fairy woman


    There are swords all around. Even Li fan can''t resist it for a moment.


    "Flying dragon dances disorderly ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan''s body brought out the residual shadow, and the spring wave sword in his hand kept waving, jingling, and bouncing away the sword shadows around him.


    But Li Fan''s fists are hard to defeat his four hands, not to mention so many sword shadows.


    The white tiger sword array attacks more and more fiercely, and the sword shadow is also more and more, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "Young master, although you are strong, you are not our opponent."


    Chun''er urged the sword array while exhorting, "it''s better to surrender."


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. He suddenly raised his hand and gathered strong vitality in his palm.


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    Overturning the sky and making trouble in the sea is the fifth palm of Xuanlong ice palm. When he practiced martial arts in the ice cave these days, he successfully practiced Xuanlong ice palm to the fifth layer.


    "Bang!"


    The ground shook heavily, and the whole tower seemed to shake with it. The air of frost exploded quickly, and the sword shadows around were hit away, and the four girls were also shocked by this power.


    "Bad!"


    Xia Er raised her eyebrows, and she had expected something bad in her heart.


    "Regroup!"


    Chun''er commanded her sisters to readjust the formation.


    "Childe, come and stab me!"


    Qiu''er said to Li Fan.


    "Then stab you first."


    Li Fan suddenly came to qiu''er''s body. He stretched out two fingers and nodded on qiu''er''s chest.


    The Qi and blood on qiu''er was immediately sealed by Li Fan. She stood there, unable to move.


    "No, use the rosefinch array!"


    Chun''er saw that she had lost a sister, so she quickly changed her strategy.


    The remaining three girls leaned closely together, and then urged the sword at the same time.


    Three swords suddenly jumped into the sky, flew into the air, and then all dribbled and rotated.


    Li Fan frowned and looked at his head, subconsciously feeling a burst of pressure.


    The three swords, because of the rapid friction with the air, all rolled up a red flame.


    "Poof!"


    Three swords stabbed on the ground behind Li Fan, and Li Fan''s chest left three blood holes, and the wounds all had burning marks.


    Li Fan was still standing there, obviously did not react.


    The rosefinch array was so powerful that it passed through my heart in a moment.


    Li Fan still stood there, motionless.


    Chun''er slowly put down her hands and sighed.


    "Hey, this childe is still very powerful. It''s a pity that the rosefinch array is the real killer mace. Once there are few people, it will be launched."


    "Hum, if you win the rosefinch array, you will die!"


    Xia''er took back his sword and threw the blood on it. "This boy''s mouth is slippery and his tongue is slippery. It''s not worth dying!"


    "Oh... What a pity... He hasn''t stabbed me more..."


    Qiu Er is very sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Er didn''t speak, but looked at Li Fan coldly.


    "Take his body out and bury it."


    Chun''er''s voice just fell, but Li Fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sister chun''er, it''s not over yet. Don''t hurry to bury me."


    As soon as Li Fan uttered his words, all the beauties were surprised, subconsciously lifting their swords and looking at Li Fan in amazement.


    "Several sisters are excellent at swordsmanship, and I have learned it."


    The three blood holes in Li Fan''s chest are healing quickly, "now it''s time for my sisters to see my kung fu."


    "How did you..."


    Before chun''er finished speaking, Li Fan had stepped on the dragon for nine days and instantly came to her.


    "Dragon subduing sword, dark dragon lighting water, three success forces."


    Li Fan''s spring wave sword passes all over chun''er''s white neck, but Li Fan has been merciful, otherwise chun''er''s neck will move home.


    "Rosefinch..."


    Before Xia''er could defend the sword, Li Fan slapped her in the air.


    "Five powers of success!"


    The strong palm wind directly knocked Xia Er out.


    Xia Er flew backwards far and hit the wall behind her.


    Dong''Er had thrown out the sword, and the sword came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye.


    But Li Fan suddenly flashed a punch.


    "Supreme dragon boxing ¡¤ five success forces!"


    Dong''Er was also beaten away.


    Tightly left qiu''er, she didn''t resist, but desperately pointed to herself, "childe, childe, don''t forget me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was quite speechless.


    "Hurry up, use heavy, heavy attacks! The heavier the better!"


    Li Fan suddenly arrived in front of qiu''er, who was looking at Li Fan with expectant eyes.


    But Li Fan stretched out a finger and flicked it lightly on qiu''er''s forehead.


    "Woo woo, childe, this can''t be done. Can''t you give me something heavy?"


    Qiu Er cried wrongfully.


    Li Fan shook his hand and Chunbo sword returned to the scabbard.


    "The childe''s magical skill is unparalleled... We lost..."


    Chun Er touched the wound on her neck.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Er is a little unwilling.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    Li Fan bowed his hand.


    "You can go to see my master."


    Chun''er clapped his hands, and the stone gate next to him slowly lifted up.


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? In contrast, I''d rather talk with four beauties for a while."


    Li Fan laughed. "I heard that you have delicious food here. Why don''t you take some out and let''s talk while eating?"


    This made Chun Er laugh.


    "The young master is really funny. He wants to eat, and he is not in a hurry. Wait until you meet the host. There will be good wine and dishes for you at that time."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Although Li Fan wanted to talk more, several girls stopped talking.


    He got up and walked in towards the stone gate. Soon, he came to the fifth floor of the tower.


    It''s completely different on the fifth floor. When Li Fan walked in, it was a woman''s boudoir. Growing flowers and grass in the room adds elegance.


    In the room, there is a round boudoir bed with pink curtains.


    On that bed, there seems to be a woman in white. The woman seems to be very beautiful, but she can''t see her face clearly. Because her figure is looming, I don''t know when she will disappear.


    "You came at the right time."


    The woman stretched out her hand and opened the curtain of the bed, revealing her appearance.


    Li Fan glanced and couldn''t move his eyes. She is indeed a beautiful woman, and she is even more beautiful than Murong Ying.


    Li Fan couldn''t help looking more, and didn''t want to look away.


    "This childe, you should have seen enough."


    The beauty seemed to be a little annoyed and coquettish.


    "Um... Sorry."


    Li Fan coughed twice and hurriedly took back his sight.


    "Young master, what is your origin..."


    The gorgeous woman looked at Li Fan. She was like a fairy. She didn''t eat human fireworks and was not contaminated with the wind of vulgar dust.


    "Well... Can you get something to eat... Let''s talk while eating?"


    Li Fan just patronized to see beautiful women, and now he just remembered his hunger.


    The peerless beauty covered her mouth and smiled, "well, spring, summer, autumn and winter, you bring food."

 Chapter 1321

    1321 transmit power


    Four beautiful swordsmen came in, and soon, delicacies were placed on the table next to them. Four meat and four vegetables, with thick soup. This dish is exquisite. At first glance, it''s made by a powerful chef. Li fanpin tasted a few mouthfuls. It was really delicious. People couldn''t put down chopsticks and wanted to swallow their tongue.


    "Childe, is it delicious?"


    The gorgeous woman looked at Li Fan, and she didn''t eat it, but her eyes were smiling.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "this is the first time I have eaten such delicious food."


    "Childe, this is what Qiu er made."


    Chun''er smiled at Li Fan, "qiu''er''s cooking is very good except... That, her personality is a little strange."


    "Ah, then you guys are really lucky."


    Li Fan asked while eating, "are you also holy beasts?"


    "That''s not true."


    The beautiful woman explained happily, "the four of them, like you, are all human. But they have absorbed part of my white tiger energy, so they live a long life. Chun''er, explain to this childe."


    "Childe, the four of us were adopted by our master when we were young. At present, it has been more than 100 years. The four of us have been serving our master."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was surprised. Her feelings have been alive for so long!


    "Since you know that I am a white tiger, you don''t know who you are."


    Hearing that she said she was a white tiger, Li Fan was a little embarrassed. Too much knowledge is not enough.


    "However, to be exact, my concubine is just a white tiger."


    The gorgeous woman suddenly sighed, "the body of my concubine has long been refined. Now my body is just a lingering ghost."


    "It''s better to live than to die."


    Li Fan said the truth, "if you can survive, it''s fate."


    "Childe is right. For thousands of years, my concubine has long been disillusioned."


    The gorgeous woman nodded. "The past is a scene, but it''s a flash. My life is not long, and I only pity these four little girls. If I don''t have my body, the four of them don''t know what to do."


    "Master, we have thought it over."


    Xia Er suddenly said, "when the master fairy went, the four of us killed ourselves!"


    "Nonsense."


    The gorgeous woman gently scolded, "my concubine has lived for thousands of years, and I should be satisfied. You four are in great years, so you shouldn''t waste your lives."


    "Master, if you are not here, how can we live alone! Whether it is the yellow spring or the underworld, we must serve you personally."


    "That''s not necessary. Listen to me first."


    The gorgeous woman gently shook her head, "it''s also a coincidence today. It''s fate to meet the childe. However, what''s your origin? You''re human, not human. Even if you''re a concubine, you can''t see your identity."


    "I don''t know what I am."


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "I was originally a human, but I ate another Dragon... Well, it''s your neighbor."


    As soon as Li Fan spoke, the four beautiful swordsmen standing next to him were surprised.


    "No wonder there is a familiar smell on you."


    The gorgeous beauty nodded, "but tell me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I ate him unintentionally."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "He wanted to kill me, but he was swallowed by the monster in my body."


    "There is something in your body... That my concubine can''t see through... Even my concubine feels fear."


    "This is a genetic weapon developed by mankind."


    Li Fan pointed to his body, "this kind of thing is in my body and has become a part of me."


    "Sure enough, the most terrible thing is human..."


    The gorgeous beauty sighed, "we used to think we were superior. Who knows that human beings are the real overlords. That''s it..."


    "Beauty, don''t be sad. I have an island, and all the people on the island have their lives. It''s lonely and cold underwater. Why don''t you follow me to my island and live a good life?"


    "If I had met the childe earlier, I would have gone."


    White tiger sighed, "but now, my life is coming, I''m afraid I''m intentional and powerless."


    "Master..."


    The four maidens seemed a little sad, and all bowed their heads silently. Some even wiped their tears, making it difficult to hide their sadness.


    "Don''t cry either. My concubine has lived for thousands of years. Why not be satisfied?"


    "Master... If you go, what can we do..."


    Chun''er is uneasy.


    "I''m not here, isn''t there still this childe?"


    The peerless beauty smiled relieved, "today is the chance. The four of you will recognize this childe as the master later."


    "Well, how can this work?"


    The four maidens were stunned, and Li Fan was also a little silly.


    "The four of them can''t stay here all the time. They always have to go out."


    The peerless beauty said, suddenly stretched out her hand and held Li Fan''s hand with her little cold hand.


    "You can take the things in the tower from me. But I also have a condition to ask you for permission."


    "If you have anything, just tell me."


    How can Li Fan bear to refuse the request of a beautiful woman. What''s more, she also gave herself four top-notch beauties!


    "Get rid of the new Four Saints for my concubine."


    The gorgeous beauty looked at Li Fan, "because of them, our four saints have been unable to have extra lives. Therefore, please kill them and liberate us poor Four Saints."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t refuse at all, but agreed at once.


    "Did you agree?"


    The gorgeous beauty was a little surprised. "Won''t you feel difficult, young master?"


    "What''s hard?"


    Li Fan laughed, "haven''t you assessed my strength? What is the four saints? I was going to deal with them."


    Li fanxin said that if he hadn''t lost his Shangfang sword when fighting with Taibai Jinxing, he would definitely show it to them now.


    "To be honest, I''m the imperial sword of China."


    "So you are Shangfang sword?"


    The gorgeous beauty was surprised again, "this... Is really a bad relationship... The person I entrusted was Shang Fang''s sword..."


    "Alas, I''m different from other Shangfang swords!"


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t exist to kill the holy beast. However, the new Four Saints are bent on getting rid of me, so I have to kill them sooner or later."


    "That''s just right..."


    The gorgeous woman looked at Li Fan. "I can see from my concubine that the childe seems to be practicing some kind of cold Kung Fu?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "It''s better in this way. My body can enhance your cold internal skill. In addition, I''ll teach you my most powerful skill."


    "Ah? What skill?"


    "Incarnate outside."

 Chapter 1322

    1322 heirs


    Incarnation outside?


    Li Fan was surprised. If he learned this Kung Fu, it would be incomparable!


    "Can I learn this?"


    "You can''t learn by yourself."


    The gorgeous beauty laughed, "this Kung Fu must be taught by my concubine."


    "That would be great!"


    Li Fan was a little excited. "After practicing this Kung Fu, I won''t have the advantage in fighting in the future!"


    "That''s nature. This is the true story of my concubine."


    "Then thank the white tiger fairy first."


    Li Fan arched his hand, and his trip to the underwater tower was really not in vain.


    "Then let''s pass on the merits after we have eaten."


    The gorgeous beauty smiled, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Well, I happen to be hungry."


    Li Fan laughed, "sister qiu''er cooked a really good meal. I''ll have a blessing in the future."


    Li Fan is so happy, and the gorgeous beauty is also happy. Only the four sword attendants kept their heads down and said nothing, as if there was something sad.


    After Li Fan finished eating, the gorgeous beauty waved her hand.


    "You four, go down."


    "Yes!"


    Four beautiful swordsmen quit the room. The gorgeous beauty stood up, stretched out her hand, and held Li Fan again.


    "Come with me."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand what this gorgeous beauty means.


    "Isn''t it to pass on meritorious deeds?"


    "Well, it requires the harmony of yin and yang to transmit power."


    Li Fan was stunned by the words of the gorgeous beauty.


    What, what do you mean? Yin Yang harmony? This, this, seems good! Looking at this stunning beauty, Li Fan felt that his lower body was a little impulsive to rise.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start."


    The beauty led Li Fan, sat on the bed, and then pulled down the bed curtain.


    This woman flatters and caters, and her Kung Fu is excellent. Two people enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, good or bad.


    But in this process, Li Fan felt a force of frost from the other side, constantly pouring into his body. Although this power is not much, it is very special and slowly integrates into your internal power.


    After being genetically modified and eating another dragon, although Li Fan is physically strong, he has always had an unspeakable depression in Dantian. With the power injected by the beauty, Li Fan felt that the depression was slowly spreading, and his whole body was a little light, very comfortable.


    Li Fan has a sense of pleasure that keeps hitting his heart.


    This double cultivation is a day and a night.


    When Li Fan got out of bed, the figure of the gorgeous woman seemed to dim again.


    She stared at Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, from now on, you should treat those four girls well."


    She said slowly, and every word seemed to have little strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat them well and treat them as good sisters."


    "That''s not necessary. They are only servants after all. You are the master and you can''t lose your identity."


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "but don''t worry, I will find a panacea to recover your body."


    "I''ll take your heart. But I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The beauty sighed, "I have taught you the method of incarnation outside my body. In addition, you should almost understand the third layer of the real body of the martial god. By that time, you will not lose to the weapons of the new Four Saints."


    "I will not disappoint your hope."


    "That''s the best..."


    The beauty was quite relieved, "don''t forget your promise."


    The beauty''s body slowly dissipated, turned into a little star light, and disappeared little by little in Li Fan''s stunned eyes.


    "Ah, white... White girl!"


    Li Fan wanted to catch the beauty, but when he grabbed it, he only caught the fluorescent spot.


    "Fate... Will reunite..."


    Li Fan''s ear faintly still has her voice, but the person has disappeared.


    Li Fan looked at the empty round bed and reached for it. There was still some warmth on it. And the woman''s fragrance is still floating in front of her nose. The previous fragrance was as beautiful as Nanke''s dream


    He stayed for a while, and it took him a long time to react.


    The white tiger really disappeared. She left her last strength to herself, and then died.


    I still have to tell the four women downstairs about this news.


    Li Fan was still in a trance, but chun''er''s voice came in from outside.


    "Master, can you come in?"


    "Ah, come in."


    In a word, Li Fan woke up like a dream.


    "Hey, come in."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, the stone door opened, and four beautiful maids came in.


    Spring leads, and winter is the last.


    However, the eyes of the four beauties are red and swollen. It is obvious that they have just cried. It seems that as soon as Miss Bai died, they already knew.


    "Master, we serve you to change."


    Chun''er came forward with a brand-new white gown in her hand.


    The other swordsmen followed, each holding different clothes. There are underwear and shoes.


    Several girls served Li Fan and put on this dress.


    The back of the dress was painted with white tigers, and the shoulders were hung with tiger claws, which was very imposing.


    "I haven''t worn such clothes for a long time."


    Li Fan looked at the sportswear put aside. This nanotechnology is very useful. Unfortunately, he can only change the color of his clothes, not the style of his clothes.


    "Master, from now on, you will be the tower master here."


    The four swordsmen knelt down to Li Fan. Chun''er took the lead and said, "we sisters must serve you wholeheartedly."


    "Get up first..."


    Li Fan, after all, is a modern man. Looking at several beautiful women calling themselves masters, although he is secretly happy, he is still a little embarrassed in face.


    "Now that the reform and opening up have been carried out, don''t keep your mouth shut. If you are seen by outsiders, don''t say I''m old feudal."


    "In that case, I''d better call you childe."


    Chun''er was clever and immediately changed his mind.


    "How can this work!"


    Xia Er shook his head, "the master is the master, how can he be a childe! The childe can shout all over the street, but this is the only master!"


    "Yes."


    Dong''Er nodded.


    "I, I can also be a * * for you... It doesn''t matter."


    Qiu''er blinked desperately, "you can whip qiu''er at will, and qiu''er can prepare a whip for you!"


    "Then call me Xianggong..."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and said.


    This courtship can be called by the ancient wife to her husband, or it can be called by the noble young master.


    "That''s fine. It all depends on you."


    Chun''er nodded.


    "From today on, our four sisters will be your husband. No matter what happens, your husband will just tell you."


    "It''s nothing wrong. I''ll be closed for half a month first. Just keep it for me."


    "Don''t worry, my husband, these are our responsibilities."


    Chun''er nodded.


    "Well, then... Chun''er, please stay here, and others will work on their own first. When I''m closed, I''ll tell you to do anything."


    "Yes, my husband."

 Chapter 1323

    1323 five emperors'' Treasure


    Chun Er stayed in the room and waited on Li Fan day and night. In addition to eating and drinking water, Li Fan has been sitting cross legged on the round bed.


    With white tiger to pass on his merits, Li Fan''s body is much more pure. However, Li Fan had something unexpected. He found a Dantian in his body.


    Everyone who practices Neijia boxing will practice a Dantian to store his true Qi and internal power. Li fan used to be the same. He had a Dantian three inches below his navel. But I got the true legend of white tiger, but I don''t know why, a new Dantian also appeared in his Tanzhong acupoint!


    This Tanzhong acupoint was originally a mortal acupoint. Sometimes when a master fights, he will deliberately attack this acupoint, causing the effect of killing with one hit. Li Fan now has more Dantian here, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    From Li Fan''s body, a part of the vitality was slowly injected into the Dantian. After practicing for three days and nights, Li Fan suddenly understood.


    Is the Dantian in this place to provide energy for the outer incarnation?


    Li Fan thought of this and followed his own ideas. With his efforts, the vitality of his second Dantian was slowly released, and came out of the body through the meridians, slowly condensed into a person''s appearance.


    This man is naked, his face is familiar, not himself, and who is he?


    When Li Fan saw him, his heart was stormy.


    Sure enough, it''s really an external incarnation! Only when you have such ability can you really become a killer! No matter how strong the opponent''s ability is, when he is fighting hard with himself, his external avatar suddenly appears to fight. It''s not easy to kill the opponent! At the thought of this, Li Fan couldn''t help being a little excited.


    He manipulated his external avatar to show himself a move of Xuanlong ice palm.


    But the incarnation outside the body just slapped itself blankly. There were empty moves, but they had no power at all.


    Strange... Li Fan fell into deep thought. What went wrong?


    He studied it and finally found the mystery. Although the incarnation outside the body is powerful, it is not omnipotent. Because there is only one Dantian, only one set of Kung Fu can be recorded. Li Fan is thinking, which set of Kung Fu should he practice? Since you can only learn one set, you should learn the most vicious Kung Fu, so that you can defeat the enemy with one move!


    In my kung fu, it seems that only dragon subduing sword is most suitable. But Li Fan thought about it. Although the Dragon subduing sword was good, it was also his own Kung Fu. If the enemy fights with him, he must be prepared for his own attack. Since it''s a killer mace, Li Fan feels that it''s better to practice a set of other people''s Kung Fu!


    After thinking for a long time, Li Fan suddenly remembered the five emperors'' palm!


    by the way! If it is this set of palm technique, others will definitely never think of it! Although I have only seen Taibai Jinxing use this set of palm techniques, Li fan can never forget it after practicing the magic of heaven and earth! He can learn the moves that others have used once three to five times, and then he can show them.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful, ha ha!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at the thought. His smile didn''t matter, which attracted chun''er''s attention.


    "Husband, do you need Chuner to do anything for you?"


    Chun''er was still worried that Li Fan was their new master, and she didn''t want anything to happen to the new master.


    Since the old master ordered, the four of them must protect the safety of the new master.


    "Haha, it''s all right. Chun''er, look at my external incarnation. What a coincidence?"


    Li Fan pointed to the avatar standing next to him.


    Chun''er''s pretty face suddenly blushed, but the coquettish meaning was beautiful. Li Fan also suddenly wanted to understand something. At the same time, he couldn''t help scolding himself.


    Good Li Fan, how can I forget this stubble. My outer incarnation is naked without clothes!


    Although Chun Er is not young, she is an innocent girl in her heart. How can she see this.


    "Sorry... I forgot this..."


    Li Fan''s heart moved, and the outer incarnation was immediately wrapped in a black coat.


    "Xianggong, you''re right. It''s the fault of the maid."


    Chun''er knelt down and apologized, "the maid will serve the master all her life, and the four of our sisters have long been your people."


    "Uh huh... Then get up first."


    Li Fan is also embarrassed to let chun''er kneel in front of him all the time, and embarrassment is about to happen.


    "In other words, chun''er, you have been with sister Bai for so long. Do you know the five emperors'' palm?"


    Li Fan has only seen four of them, and one of them has not been used by Taibai Jinxing. Li fan can only temporarily stop learning this trick until he has seen it.


    "Sorry, my husband, I don''t know. But I can help you ask Dong''Er."


    "Oh? Donger knows?"


    "Yes, Dong''Er is proficient in martial arts all over the world. I think she should also know something about the five emperors'' palm."


    "Well, then call her quickly!"


    "Yes, my husband, I''ll go now."


    Thinking of this, chun''er suddenly hid his face and smiled. The spring was infinite, which made Li Fan slightly stunned.


    "Xianggong, what are you looking at?"


    Chun Er couldn''t help feeling a little flustered when she found Li Fan''s hot eyes.


    "It''s beautiful to close the moon and shame the flowers."


    Li Fan subconsciously said something, which made Chun Er feel a little flustered.


    "Xiang, Xiang Gong... You flatter..."


    Chun''er was the first of the four women in the end. She was a little shy for a while, and then she became generous, smiled at Li Fan and bowed down to salute.


    "The slave maid went out. Please wait a moment."


    With that, chun''er turned and left the room.


    After a while, Dong Er Shi ran, dressed in white and as cold as ice, came in. She glanced at Li Fan, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then knelt down to Li Fan.


    "Met the master."


    Dong''Er''s voice was still very cold, calling Master Li Fan coldly. Li fan understands that after all, he has just changed his master, and he doesn''t like himself very much. It will take some time to cultivate his feelings. But Li Fan is not in a hurry. Anyway, these four girls have to follow themselves for a long time, and their feelings can be cultivated slowly!


    "Dong''Er, I heard that you are proficient in martial arts all over the world?"


    "Just understand."


    "Well... Have you heard of the five emperors'' palm?"


    "The five emperors'' Divine palm was created by Liao Tian, the royal family of Wulin, during the period of five Hu chaos. This set of palm technique needs to be combined with the internal skill" Five Emperors'' treasure code ". This internal skill has five layers, which belongs to a kind of yang to hard Kung Fu."


    "Oh? Do you know the five emperors'' treasure book?"


    "Know, recite it backwards."


    Dong''Er nodded, and Li Fan was overjoyed. He came forward, picked up Dong''Er and made a circle.


    Dong ER was silent, but his face was a little crimson, but he soon pressed it down.


    "Dong''Er, you are really my little Baidu!"

 Chapter 1324

    1324 live Baidu Donger


    Dong''Er''s body trembled slightly, but she kept silent and let Li Fan hold her around.


    Dong''Er is still indifferent on the surface, but he can''t be calm in his heart for a long time.


    Master... It''s too, too bold to treat yourself like this... However, as the master''s Swordsman, both physically and mentally, belong to the master... Should I struggle? If I struggle, I will violate a swordsman''s promise. But if you don''t struggle... Will the master think he is a dissolute woman?


    Ah... What should I do?


    Dong Er completely froze.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Li Fan hurriedly put Dong''Er down, but Dong''Er stood there, as if frozen. No matter how Li Fan called, he ignored it.


    "Dong''Er?"


    Li Fan flicked her finger on Dong''Er''s forehead, and she suddenly woke up.


    "Sorry, master."


    Dong Er suddenly knelt down again.


    "Slaves are distracted. Please punish them."


    "What punishment or not, you are right."


    Seeing Dong''Er''s serious appearance, Li Fan reached out and touched her hair.


    "You''ve done a good job. Get up and tell me about the five emperors."


    "Yes."


    Dong''Er resumed her cold appearance. She stood there and dictated the internal skill formula of the five emperors'' Treasure Book word by word.


    Li Fan sat back in bed, listening and remembering.


    This "Five Emperors'' Treasure Book" is indeed very strong, which is just the opposite of his somewhat feminine "jiulongjin". However, if you practice, you can complement your internal skills and gain each other.


    Li Fan was a pure Yang body. Later, he was sucked away by Murong Bo''s internal skill, and this spiritual pulse was abolished. Originally, Li Fan was bent on practicing "seven Xia Jin" and didn''t want to rely on others'' martial arts, so he didn''t try to restore this divine pulse. But at this moment, Li Fan decided to wake up Tongshen pulse again, and with the new Dantian, he was just able to practice this set of "Five Emperors'' scriptures".


    After listening to Dong''Er, Li Fan closed his eyes and began to exercise and regulate his breath. According to the formula of the five emperors'' treasure, he slowly produced a breath of vitality in the new Dantian, and then injected it into the dry Tongshen vein. This channel is actually another set of channels hidden in Li Fan''s body. With the injection of new vitality, this Tongshen vein has also been moistened again.


    The nine dragons are as powerful as ice, the five emperors are as powerful as fire, and the two elixirs are cold and hot, forming Yin and Yang Tai Chi, which complement each other.


    This Yang begets Yin, Yin begets Yang! Stimulated by Li Fan''s jiulongjin, the five emperors'' Baodian has grown rapidly! Li Fan''s one-day Kung Fu directly practiced the five emperors'' classic to "well, I''ve seen these two palms, and they''re the same as yours."


    Li Fan recalled the battle with Taibai Jinxing.


    "The third palm is Yan Emperor Liaoyuan. This palm makes use of the attribute of the five emperors'' Divine skill Zhiyang to make the palm extremely hot. When it is hit, the heat overflows, and the people around it will be affected!"


    It turned out that the Yan Emperor Liaoyuan was still a group attack. Li Fan couldn''t help praising the Wulin emperor named Liao Tian. He was really powerful.


    In the Wulin, there are indeed a large number of talents. One mountain is higher than another!


    "The fourth palm is called Baidi tuotian. This palm is suitable for defensive counterattack. From bottom to top, it focuses on the upper three routes, and can force back the enemy''s entanglement."


    Dong''Er was short as she spoke, and then lifted up one palm from bottom to top and patted up.


    "The last palm is the final kill in the palm of the five emperors, called the black emperor subdues the devil!"


    Dong''Er sighed, "master, this palm changes endlessly, and slaves won''t."


    "It''s okay, I probably understand."


    Li Fan had the "Five Emperors'' Treasure Book" as the foundation, and learned the first four palms, the fifth palm. He seemed to have understood some. The five emperors'' Divine palm really deserves its reputation. Now it''s more appropriate to give it to your own avatar.


    "I have gained a lot..."


    Li Fan was very satisfied. He closed his eyes, continued to hold his hands round, and began to continue to cultivate his skills.


    At the beginning of his practice, he had to consolidate more.


    Dong''Er stood by stupidly, watching Li Fan settle down again. The new owner is really eccentric. What kind of person is he?


    Li Fan''s seclusion lasted more than half a month. And this half month, he didn''t eat or drink, as if he had sat down. Although the four swordsmen were worried, they did not dare to disturb them. Their new owner doesn''t seem to be an ordinary human. If he doesn''t eat or drink for half a month, there should be no problem, right? After all, the master was sitting on the bed, his face as usual, and he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    On the 16th day, Li Fan finally opened his eyes again!

 Chapter 1325

    1325 four personal servant girls


    "Xianggong, you finally wake up!"


    Chun''er was a little excited, looking at Li Fan, "slaves are dying of anxiety."


    "I''m fine. I just practiced for two days."


    Li Fan is refreshed now, and he is very comfortable. He stood up and stretched, feeling as if he had been reborn.


    "Xianggong, this is not two days. You have practiced for fifteen days."


    "Ah? Fifteen days? It''s been so long?"


    Li Fan was surprised. He didn''t want to practice for so long. However, once you are obsessed with practicing kung fu, it is difficult to control your discretion. Many people become crazy after practicing martial arts, and finally become possessed. There are also some.


    "Yes, my husband, I''m worried about the slaves."


    "I''m the one who worries you."


    Li Fan arched his hands at them, and chun''er and them quickly knelt down.


    "Xianggong, you are the master, which can''t be used. We are all your little servant girls. You don''t have to be too polite to us."


    "Hey, it''s a modern society after all."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. These little girls didn''t expect to be so old-fashioned.


    "The rules cannot be changed."


    "OK, OK, then don''t change."


    Li Fan doesn''t insist. Anyway, slowly and imperceptibly, they can still be changed.


    "Now that my magic skill has been achieved, I can''t hide here."


    Li Fan stood up, and several beautiful swordsmen rushed forward, some holding a basin, some holding new clothes, washing Li Fan''s face and changing clothes.


    "Pack up, too. It''s time for us to go out."


    "Get out?"


    These girls looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Well, have you never been out?"


    "No."


    Chun''er explained, "we also often go out to buy some food and daily necessities."


    "That''s great, lest you don''t know what''s going on outside and add to your troubles. Pack up and let''s get ready to go."


    In a word, several girls were a little dejected.


    "Er... Why, don''t you want to go out?"


    Seeing their appearance, Li Fan couldn''t help worrying.


    "No, my husband."


    Chun er''s pretty face was also a little gloomy, "our four sisters were adopted by the old master when they were young, and then lived in this tower. For so many years, they have had some feelings. Suddenly they want to leave, and their hearts are a little... Not very adapted. However, our hero is our master. Where the hero goes, we naturally want to go with him."


    "Embarrassed you."


    Li Fan also doesn''t think it''s very interesting, but he won''t do anything to keep these four girls in the tower!


    These four girls'' four elephant sword array is too powerful. If they hadn''t been genetically modified, they would have died long ago. With such a powerful helper, it''s no use for nothing!


    Besides, these four are excellent in other aspects besides swordsmanship, which can help me a lot.


    "Xianggong, what about the treasures in this tower?"


    Chun''er asked, "the old master likes to collect weapons, so there are many swords in this tower."


    "Take the spring wave and autumn water for me."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "the rest will stay in the tower first. Then seal the pagoda, and never allow outsiders to enter."


    "Yes, my husband."


    Chun''er nodded and began to work with a few girls.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Li Fan took four beautiful girls and returned to the seaside city all the way according to the way white tiger stayed.


    Although I have made an appointment to come to the seaside city to find myself, I suddenly disappeared. It is estimated that it has been a month or two since then.


    The night in Haibin city is also very lively, with people coming and going on the streets and endless streams of roads. Li Fan''s desire to return is like an arrow, and he just wants to go back to the seven Xia villa as soon as possible. But if you walk all the way back, it will take at least a few days.


    "By the way, chun''er, you come ashore to buy on weekdays. Do you have money with you?"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered what chun''er had said before.


    "Go back to my husband. I have money with me. Do you want to use it?"


    "Yes, lend it to me first. How much is it?"


    "There should be more than three million here, Xianggong, here."


    Chun Er took out a gold card from the commercial bank and handed it to Li Fan.


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He was quite modern with these girls.


    "In that case, do you have a mobile phone?"


    "That''s not true. Our sisters don''t use it on weekdays."


    "How can I do that? I''ll be able to use it in the future. Hao Chuner, I borrowed the money first. When I return to the seven Xia villa, I''ll naturally pay you back."


    "Xianggong, where are you talking?"


    Chun''er was a little puzzled, "this is your money originally. The old master left all this to you, which is naturally your property."


    "Sister Bai has left me a lot, and I''m not short of money."


    Li Fan is a little proud. After all, it''s his blessing to have a sister who can make money at home.


    "My husband is so powerful, which is the blessing of our sisters."


    Chun''er bowed slightly to Li Fan and was helped up by Li Fan.


    "Hey, don''t have so many rules outside. In modern society, people can''t see this."


    "Hum, what does it have to do with us that they don''t like them?"


    Xia''er glanced, "I''ll blind anyone who doesn''t like it!"


    Li Fan keeps complaining. This little girl is really hot tempered.


    "Let them poke me in the eye."


    Qiu''er blinked her big water Lingling eyes, and her eyelashes flickered, which was very popular, "adult, do you agree!"


    "What a fart! I''ll punish you for being dishonest!"


    "Well, well, adults, come and punish others!"


    Li Fan''s head is big. There''s nothing to do with this qiu''er.


    "Qiu''er, don''t talk nonsense! Be careful to make the young master unhappy!"


    Chun''er scolded, and qiu''er became more honest.


    Li fanxin said, it seems that only chun''er can hold this girl.


    "My husband, qiu''er is... Eccentric. If there is anything wrong with her, you should punish her heavily."


    Chun''er had hoped that Li Fan would not be soft hearted. Who knows, after saying that, qiu''er nodded vigorously, and her eyes were full of expectant eyes, leaving chun''er speechless.


    This girl is incurable!


    "Well, qiu''er, stop fooling around. Xianggong, what should we do next?"


    Chun Er could only move the topic away and asked.


    "Follow me to buy a mobile phone first."


    Although it is late, Li Fan believes that there are still mobile phone stores that will open. People are naturally willing to do things that make money.


    "Then it all depends on each other."


    Chun''er seemed to have some regrets, "I had known to bring out the sedan chair. The journey was slow. If the four of us carried the childe, our lightness skills would be very fast."


    "That''s too shocking... I can''t stand this."


    Li Fan shook his head in a hurry. He turned his head and happened to see an open mobile phone store on the street next to him.


    "What a coincidence! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1326

    1326 fire spread all over the street


    Li Fan earned four personal servant girls for nothing, so he took them with him and entered the mobile phone store all the way.


    This mobile phone store is not particularly large, especially in the evening, there is no one else in the store, only a saleswoman, about in her early twenties, wearing a red shirt and black trousers, and her appearance is pretty. She was standing in front of the counter, playing with her mobile phone, as if she were chatting with someone.


    Li Fan and others walked in, and the saleswoman didn''t look up. It is estimated that there are not many people who buy mobile phones here on weekdays. Most of them just look around, and then left.


    "Beauty, I''ll buy a mobile phone."


    Li Fan is not angry. The higher his martial arts, the higher his realm.


    "How much is it?"


    The saleswoman put down her mobile phone and glanced at Li Fan. She had to look at Li Fan''s clothes before she could judge his taste in buying mobile phones.


    As a result, she was stunned after seeing this one, and then fainted.


    "Eh? Beauty?"


    Li Fan was startled. What happened?


    "Xia''er, go and have a look."


    Chun''er gave an order, and Xia''er immediately turned over and jumped into the counter and helped the saleswoman up.


    Among the four sisters, chun''er is good at female workers, Xia''er is good at medicine, qiu''er is good at cooking, and Dong''Er is familiar with the world''s martial arts.


    Li Fan thinks that the four servant girls are more like the four talented women.


    Xia Er held the saleswoman and put two slender fingers on her wrist.


    "Hum, she''s fine. She just fainted."


    Xia Er pushed the salesgirl away and left.


    "This is good. Why are you dizzy?"


    Li Fan was quite strange. He subconsciously looked outside. If this is seen, you have to think that the five of them came to commit murder!


    "Xia''er, wake her up."


    "Ah, how troublesome."


    Xia Er looked very reluctantly.


    "Xia''er, you are so naughty!"


    Chun''er was a little angry and stared at Xia''er, "how can you be so rude to your husband!"


    "I, I..."


    Xia''er was really angry when she saw chun''er. It seemed that she was a little wronged, and her eyes became red.


    "Xia''er, I know you don''t want to follow me."


    Li Fan pondered for a moment, and then said, "I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Go back to the tower now, and I won''t stop you. Other sisters, whoever wants to follow me, just follow me. If you don''t want to follow me, you can also go back."


    Li Fan''s words have been put here, and qiu''er is the first to come forward and hold Li Fan''s arm.


    "My Lord, if qiu''er doesn''t leave, qiu''er will stay with you."


    Li Fan looked at qiu''er''s sincere eyes and was moved.


    "As long as you are willing to beat qiu''er and scold qiu''er every day, qiu''er will be satisfied!"


    Li Fan took back the feeling just now in time.


    "Dear husband, you are now our master, and we will live and die with you."


    Chun''er also said directly, "in any case, chun''er will not leave you."


    "I''ll stay too..."


    Dong''Er said coldly.


    "I, I..."


    Xia ER was there hesitating and at a loss. Her tears rolled in her eyes, and she was miserable.


    "My husband, Xia''er, she''s just a little hot tempered. In fact, she doesn''t mean any harm."


    After all, chun''er is the first of the four women. When she saw Xia''er like this, she couldn''t bear it. "You can punish her, but don''t drive her away."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Xia''er, "Xia''er, would you like to listen to me?"


    Xia Er bit her lips tightly, and her tears turned for a long time. Then she focused on her head, and then turned her head to one side and looked in another direction.


    "Then wake up this woman."


    Li fanxin said, sample, I can''t fix you?


    Xia Er walked over honestly this time. She stretched out two fingers and pressed several times on the saleswoman''s acupoints to deliver internal power.


    After fighting with four women once, Li Fan knew that their practice was not true Qi, but the same Yin Qi as Murong Bo. Originally, yin-yang and Qi were the mainstream internal forces that were popular in the Wulin before. They didn''t change until after the Tang Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, Li Fan practiced vitality. If he practiced Yang Qi, he could also cultivate Yin Qi. In this way, yin and yang can be combined and progress faster.


    But this also has advantages and disadvantages. Although Yin and yang are powerful, they are not as powerful as vitality in potential. Vitality is the real Qi of heaven and earth. Although it is difficult to practice, it is endless.


    Under Xia er''s medical treatment, the saleswoman woke up faintly. Lying in Xia''er''s arms, she didn''t quite understand what the situation was. But suddenly I saw Li Fan. I was stunned again and fainted again.


    "Girl, slow down and faint!"


    Li Fan hurriedly shouted, and Xia ER was also a little on her temple. The cool air entered the body, and the saleswoman shivered, which made her completely awake.


    "You, you... Are you Li Fan?"


    The sister took a few deep breaths and looked at Li Fan. After a long pause, she asked.


    "Yes..."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed. What''s the matter with such a big reaction.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The sister suddenly screamed in a series, which almost scared Xia er. Xia Er hurriedly stretched out her hand a little, and the girl''s voice immediately became hoarse. Ah, she couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Well, Xia''er, let her talk."


    Li Fan saw that the sister was also a little calm, and ordered Xia er.


    Now Xia Er is also a lot more honest. Although she still doesn''t like Li Fan very much, she did what Li Fan said.


    At the command of Li Fan, she immediately untied her sister''s dumb acupoint. The sister immediately stood up and grabbed Li Fan''s hands. Her eyes were excited.


    "Li Fan, I, I''m your fan. I like you so much! Is it really, really you?"


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    When Li Fan said this, there was vitality in his voice, which was directly sent to the girl''s altar like a magic sound.


    The waitresses next to him also listened carefully, and couldn''t help muttering in their hearts. The master''s skill is really too strong. Just a common sentence, it can reach the point of magic sound filling the brain. I''m afraid even Xia''er''s soul taking skill is not so powerful.


    "Yes, I, I calm down..."


    The saleswoman calmed down under the hypnosis of Li Fan''s voice. She gently stroked her bulging chest to suppress her emotions.


    "I Li Fan is only a martial artist, and I''m not an idol star. Don''t react so much, girl?"


    Li fan knows that he is a little famous, but he won''t make others faint.


    "You, you are not just a martial artist now..."


    The saleswoman said, took out her mobile phone and directly opened a video, "this, this is your TV series... Now, you are more popular than any small fresh meat..."


    Li Fan was silent for a moment. For a period of time when he left, Liu Xiaowan invested in shooting "wife is the leader of Wulin", which has been released?


    p. S has something in the morning. It was updated in the early morning, and it was normal at noon

 Chapter 1327

    1327 villa has changed


    Liu Xiaowan made this TV series with great efforts, and it really came out.


    Because at the beginning, a popular little fresh meat who played a big card was fired, the play was boycotted by all kinds of brain powder and water troops in the early stage, making it not very popular at the beginning. But Liu Xiaowan did spend a lot of effort on this play. Because we didn''t invite those popular fresh meat, this play has a lot of costs to spend on production.


    In particular, the male leader himself is Li Fan, the villa leader of the seven Xia villa, who is now a leading figure. In addition, there have been a series of martial arts sisters who have been popular in the north and south of the river. The friendly guest appearances of Jiang Yuanyuan and Jiang Fangfang, as well as the theme song of Shen Chen, have brought many wait-and-see fans to the play.


    According to Li Fan''s request, Liu Xiaowan didn''t ask the screenwriter to change the script randomly. As Li Fan''s closest person, she specially found two serious and responsible screenwriters to strictly check each character in the play. Therefore, in terms of script, this play is also a masterpiece.


    Even if it was not popular at the beginning, some people fell in love with this conscience drama after watching the first two episodes. Originally, Liu Xiaowan intended to lose money to do it. Unexpectedly, later, the popularity soared, and all major platforms came to buy copyright. Li Fan, the protagonist in the play, was originally acting in his true colors, and his acting skills did not need to be adjusted. He performed very well.


    Li Fan is also deeply loved by everyone. He grew from a stupid student who was bullied by others to a great master who fought against all kinds of strong enemies. Finally, he even established seven Xia villa for the sake of Everbright Chinese martial arts. Although the establishment of Qixia villa has other purposes, it is not convenient to show it in TV dramas unless the drama doesn''t want to be broadcast. Even so, you can''t go through the channel of satellite TV, and you can only play online dramas on the platform.


    However, the quality of movie viewing needs of China has come up. A real conscience play is sure to be liked by the public and quickly form an effect.


    Even Li Fan didn''t expect that he would become so hot. Li Fan was originally a handsome young man, but now he plays a hero role that everyone likes. Recently, Li Fan was called the national male god. Liu Xiaowan made a quick decision and specially set up Li Fan''s microblog official account, which was taken care of by a specially assigned person. In a few days, Li Fan''s Weibo fans broke through 50 million, and they are still rising. The little fresh meat who was expelled before has long been forgotten in the corner by everyone.


    At this time, Li Fan was a little shocked by the saleswoman''s reaction. He calmed the girl for a long time before he calmed her down.


    "I''m here to buy some mobile phones..."


    "Apple or Samsung? The latest Sony is also good!"


    Knowing that Li Fan didn''t need money, the saleswoman hurriedly recommended her own mobile phone.


    "You, you are my idol. I sell it to you at the original price..."


    "Then your boss doesn''t scold you to death."


    Li Fan laughed, but the girl was innocent and lovely.


    "Hee hee, it''s all right. This is my aunt''s shop. I''ll help earn some pocket money during the holiday."


    The saleswoman blushed and said to Li Fan, "I also wanted to make money... Go to seven Xia villa... Try to see if I can see you... Unexpectedly, I met here... God... I still can''t believe it... You, are you really Li Fan..."


    "Haha, is there any fake?"


    "Well, can I touch it?"


    With that, he also extended his small hand to Li Fan.


    "Bold, you woman, how can you be presumptuous to the childe!"


    Xia Er scolded, not only her, but the other three female sword attendants also pulled their swords out of their scabbards.


    The bright sword light reflected on the saleswoman''s face, which made her shiver.


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand to stop the four sensitive girls.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Li Fan comforted the saleswoman, "I''m not a fairy, just touch it."


    The saleswoman looked at the four powerful women behind Li Fan again and found that they all took their swords back. Then she dared to reach out and touch Li Fan''s face, pinching it again, which made her happy again.


    "Really, it''s true! Hee hee, it''s true!"


    "Well, if you laugh again, you''ll be overcome by magic."


    Li Fan''s brain was filled with another magic sound, and the saleswoman woke up.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m too excited... Idol, which imported mobile phone do you want to buy? I, I sell it at a loss!"


    "That''s not necessary. You should make money or make money. How can you lose money?"


    Li Fan felt that this sister was silly and cute, "besides, there is nothing good about imported mobile phones now. Help me choose five domestic ones."


    "Well, it is worthy of being our national God!"


    The saleswoman became more obsessed with Li Fan. She looked at Li Fan, stayed for a while, and was awakened by Xia er''s cough. Then she took out several mobile phones from the counter.


    "These mobile phones have sold well recently. Xiaomi 5 has superior performance. Xiaomi mix, a concept machine, looks good. Well, if you like business, Huawei mate9, we have a Porsche version here. You can buy this one if you like. It''s limited in quantity, with face and identity."


    "Then give me a Porsche!"


    Li Fan listens, which is good.


    "Choose which mobile phone you four like."


    "We don''t understand this. You can arrange it, my husband."


    Chun''er''s face is like peach blossom, and his smile is like spring breeze.


    "Girls like to look better..."


    "These four oppos are more popular with girls, and they happen to be in four colors, which match well with the four beauties."


    The saleswoman took out four mobile phones. Even if they were not exposed to the dust, the appearance and color of the mobile phone still made the swordsmen look at it more.


    "OK, that''s all. Chun''er, pay the bill."


    Li Fan put the gold card back to chun''er. At this time, he gave an order. Chun''er immediately came forward, took out the card and asked the saleswoman to brush it with a POS machine. The saleswoman still muttered in her heart that she was worthy of being a national male God and was accompanied by four beautiful female assistants! But only in this way can it be worthy of the identity of a male god!


    "Thank you, my husband."


    "Hum... I''m not rare..."


    "Ah, this mobile phone also has vibration function... Adults, use your mobile phone quickly, put, put... Put..."


    Dong Er covered the mouth of the breathless Qiu er.


    Li Fan put away his embarrassed look and thanked the saleswoman before he came outside.


    At the moment when he walked out of the store, Li Fan changed his appearance with a heteromorphic bone replacement.


    Several women only heard Li Fan''s bones crackling, and then a boy less than 1.7 meters tall and ordinary looking stood in front of them. This ability surprised them.


    "Unexpectedly, the prime minister also knows the art of changing looks."


    Chun''er smiled, "in that case, let''s change our faces to avoid causing trouble to our husband."


    Chun''er is careful. All four of them are outstanding in the world, and they should attract attention wherever they go. If you want to keep a low profile, the four of them have to change their appearance!

 Chapter 1328

    1328 G8 allied forces


    Li Fan returned to the seven Xia villa with four beautiful swordsmen after the same Yirong.


    These four swordsmen also have some techniques of changing appearance. Although they can''t change their body shape, they can change their appearance. Now Li Fan, with four servant girls, looks no different from ordinary people. In this way, the five people also kept a low profile, and no one would notice their whereabouts.


    Chun''er and her friends are also curious about what the seven Xia villa in the Xianggong''s mouth looks like.


    But when Li Fan arrived at Qixia villa, his heart was half cold.


    There are few people in the tourist area that used to be bustling. At the foot of the mountain, the owner of the restaurant is boring to catch flies.


    "Xianggong... Why is it so lonely here?"


    Seeing this, Chun Er couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know... I''ll ask."


    Li Fan feels a little bad. Could it be that he left for a period of time and the seven Xia villa suffered great changes?


    Li Fan stepped forward and asked the boss.


    "Boss, why is there no one today?"


    Li Fan led several servant girls to sit at the table and ordered several bowls of hot noodles.


    "Hey, the seven Xia villa has been closed recently, so tourists can''t get in."


    The boss sighed while facing them. "These two days, it''s said that foreigners came to compete with the people in the villa. In order to prevent hurting innocent people, the villa closed the mountain first."


    "Foreigners? Who foreigners?"


    Li Fan is eating hot noodles, but he is used to the delicious food made by Qiu er. This noodles has no taste in his mouth. Qiu''er''s craftsmanship is really good, and she keeps her mouth in her mouth.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that some foreign masters look the same. Who knows which country they are from."


    The boss doesn''t know much. Li fan can''t ask for anything extra.


    "Bah, how can the food here taste so bad."


    Xia''er murmured and was stopped by chun''er.


    "Xia''er, how can you talk like that? It''s too impolite."


    "But it''s really awful!"


    Xia''er was a little wronged. "It''s too far from the food qiu''er cooked!"


    "How can you be so picky when you''re out!"


    Chun''er reminded Xia''er, "be careful, the boss will scold you later!"


    "Let, let the boss scold me!"


    Hearing this, qiu''er was immediately excited, "I''m willing to be scolded for my sister!"


    "Shut up!"


    Dong''Er took chopsticks upside down and knocked on qiu''er''s forehead.


    Li Fan had nothing to do with these little servant girls, so he could only smile bitterly.


    "You guys, be honest and don''t add trouble to your husband."


    Chun''er is still the most sensible. She scolded several people, and then looked at Li Fan with eyes like autumn eyes, "Xianggong, we''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain after dinner."


    If you want to know what happened to seven Xia villa, you can only go up the mountain and have a look for yourself.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my husband."


    Li Fan ate all the noodles in threeorfour mouthfuls, but several girls ate more slowly. They all kept polite, ate noodles slowly, and put them into their mouths one by one.


    Li Fan is a little silly. The eating speed is a little too slow


    But he didn''t mean to say anything. How could he have the heart to urge these girls.


    "My husband, I''m full."


    Chun''er is smart and has seen Li Fan''s impatience. She didn''t eat much, so she put down her chopsticks and wiped her cherry red lips with a paper towel.


    "Just eat so much?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''m full."


    After chun''er finished speaking, several other girls also reacted and put down their chopsticks one after another.


    "Full, full!"


    "I''m full, too."


    "It''s not delicious anyway."


    Li Fan was a little moved. Although these girls have different personalities, they are all very clever, and their hearts are still quite towards themselves.


    After more and more contacts, they should also understand themselves more and more.


    "Xianggong, which way do we go up the mountain?"


    "The main passages are blocked. We go up the mountain from the secret road."


    Li fan knows that every secret road of the seven Xia villa was built under his own supervision after all. As the leader of a village and with so many people, Li fan can''t help but leave a way back for everyone.


    Li Fan has created seven secret roads in Qixia villa, which is also his experience of teaching with weii.


    He took several women all the way up the mountain from the hidden secret road. About ten minutes later, I came to the top of the mountain.


    Qixia villa is built on the top of the mountain, surrounded by green grass and facing the sea.


    After coming out of the secret Road, Lian Chuner couldn''t help praising the scenery here.


    "I didn''t expect that this villa was like a paradise. It was really a good place."


    "Of course, this is the place I chose myself."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed out that there seemed to be some secret behind a pavilion in the distance.


    "Behind that, I also built a small courtyard by myself, which is full of peach trees, which is very popular with me."


    "Really?"


    Qiu''er was very excited. "Adult, will you take qiu''er to have a look?"


    "Good."


    I didn''t expect that qiu''er also liked such elegance. Li Fan was very happy.


    "Then... Hang qiu''er on the peach blossom tree... Adults... Adults can... Whatever... Hey..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xianggong, there seems to be something moving over there."


    Chun''er also has nothing to do with her third sister. It seems that she can''t change her hobby.


    Li Fan also heard a sound in the distance. He glanced at it and muttered.


    "It''s the direction of the martial arts platform."


    Li Fan raised his legs and walked towards that side.


    "You guys, follow me. Let''s go and see the excitement."


    What''s wrong with the seven Xia villa? We won''t know until we go there.


    There is a group of people in front, all of whom are diners living in the villa. There are all sects, and Li Fan just sneaks into them and hides to watch the excitement.


    Four women were next to Li Fan and crowded beside him. Although the four beauties all changed their looks, their unique fragrance could not be changed, and their forward and backward bodies deeply stimulated Li Fan.


    Amitabha


    Li Fan silently recited a Buddha''s name in his heart, trying to calm himself down.


    At this time, a group of foreigners are confronting Xia Yi on the martial arts field.


    "Brother, who are these people?"


    Li Fan, holding a brother leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng, asked.


    "Hum, these scumbags call themselves the eight power alliance."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan almost did not vomit blood, but also the Eight Power Allied forces? These foreigners, this is a bear heart leopard courage!


    "This group of retarded people came to shout while the villa leader was away!"


    The friend leaning on the sword clenched his fist, "if the villa master was there, how could they be so arrogant!"


    Li Fan looked at the so-called "Eight Power Allied forces", his eyes gathered vitality, and instantly saw through the falseness and reality of these people.

 Chapter 1329

    1329 bully the door


    The so-called eight power coalition seems to have some masters. The most powerful is the first blonde British man. He stood there with his arms in his arms, dressed in a white suit, and a sneer of disdain hung from the corners of his mouth.


    These people wear different clothes according to their nationality, and everyone has their national flag on their shoulders. Li Fan took a look. The so-called eight countries are the United States, Britain, Greece, island countries, Germany, India, Bangzi country, and Thailand.


    What surprised Li Fan most was that he saw several bays beside the US emperor. Good guy, it''s just a province in China. Unexpectedly, they all came out to brush the sense of existence.


    These jokers are really busy. They have to do something.


    "Who is that blonde?"


    Li Fan asked again.


    "This brain cripple is the captain of Meidi a team. His name is Adam."


    The man leaning on the sword said that he hated his teeth. "This guy is a peerless brain cripple. He took the lead and ran here to make things!"


    "I see. That''s really an asshole."


    Li Fan silently looked at this shameless guy named Adam and wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "Everyone, we have given you enough face."


    Xia Yi stood there, a beautiful little girl, but now her face was like frost.


    Behind her, the Dharma guardians around the villa, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai were all there. The two of them were dressed in green robes and were extraordinary, like the God of war. One is dressed in a white robe, handsome and unrestrained, like the reincarnation of Pan an. Although Guan Wenbao''s appearance is not as good as Yan Kai''s, they have their own characteristics, which can be called the beauty responsibility of the villa. At this time, among the following people watching the excitement, there are many little girls who like them both.


    The villa doesn''t know which good guy it is. It also lists the handsome talent list and beauty list of seven Xia villa.


    Among them, Yan Kai ranked first with the highest appearance value, and Guan Wenbao ranked fifth with his martial arts... As for Li Fan, he didn''t even make the list!


    This matter also made Li Fan really depressed for a while.


    Standing behind the two Dharma guardians are the discipline elder Chen Junhua, the meritorious elder Zhou Guifei, and the sword elder Murong AI holding the heroic sword. The Dragon girl stood next to Murong AI, and the two little girls held hands. They were simply a pair of top-grade lollies.


    In addition, the chief disciple Le Xiaohu and the sword wielding disciple Jiang Ye stood on both sides, and the two disciples also glared angrily, as if they wanted to tear these invading barbarians to pieces.


    Looking back, there is the step leading to the main hall. On the steps stood the Butler Yang Shuiyue, the outside disciple Abe Qingzi, and the Yanjing hall master Dong Ye.


    Even Huang Lei, Wang tofu, Liao Wushuang, Lin Yuexian, Wu Tianlan, Liu Xiaowan, and even Liu Zhu were there. It seems that this is a big gathering in the villa. It is estimated that it is indeed a crisis in the villa that brought so many people here.


    "My husband, do you need our help?"


    Chun''er lowered her voice and asked.


    "No, I''ll have a look first."


    Li Fan wants to see how these people should deal with their absence.


    Seven Xia villa can''t always rely on themselves. They have to deal with many things by themselves.


    "Dear, Xia Changlao."


    Adam''s Chinese is very fluent. He stands on the martial arts field, behind him is the eight power allied army he brought.


    "We came here just to get an explanation."


    Adam was eloquent. He took the stick country and Britain and began to list Li Fan''s crimes one by one.


    "This Li Fan is guilty of all kinds of crimes, and his hands are even stained with the blood of innocent people in our country! In your Chinese words, he is the most heinous and countless! Guizhuang, it''s better not to shield this criminal and hand him over."


    "Don''t say that our villa leader is not here when he goes out. Even if he is here, what can you do?"


    Xia Yi was not at all polite. "What have you clowns done? I know in my heart! My villa master is just acting for heaven and raising the prestige of our country."


    "What a man who acts on behalf of heaven and raises the prestige of our country."


    Adam laughed, "those innocent people who died at the hands of Li Fan, I don''t know if they will agree with you."


    "What do you want?"


    Xia Yi didn''t treat Adam with a good face. "Is it easy to bully me in seven Xia villa?"


    "Bully you, so what?"


    Adam laughed, "it''s just a group of sick men in East Asia. Do you really think you can win us by hiding here and practicing some bullshit martial arts?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Guan Wenbao flew into a rage. He was about to come forward with Yan Yue Dao, but Xia Yi stopped him.


    "Brother Guan, don''t be impulsive."


    Although she hates each other very much, Xia Yi has discretion in dealing with these things.


    When Li Fan was away, Xia Yi and Dong Ye decided everything about the villa. So Guan Wenbao can only hold back his anger and step aside first.


    "If you want to fight, you can."


    Adam scoffed, "I''m a fair person, and I''m willing to give you a chance to struggle. Seven people from each side of us will have a PK match. If we lose, we''ll turn around and leave. If we win, sorry, you seven Xia villa, you have to belong to us!"


    "Fuck, why do you own it? Who are you!"


    "A group of foreign devils, running to our seven Xia villa, pretending to be B?"


    People in the villa couldn''t help scolding.


    "Why, dare you?"


    Adam sneered repeatedly, as if he believed that Xia Yi did not dare to accept their challenge.


    They are all real elites. It''s time to expose these clowns'' Western mirrors today.


    And Adam got reliable information. The control chip of Dragon God I was hidden in the seven Xia villa and protected by Li Fan''s people.


    As long as we get the control chip, there will be no threat to the Dragon God I! Since then, the US emperor can also develop similar satellite weapons, and the world will be controlled by the US emperor again!


    "Nothing to be afraid of, but your conditions are too simple."


    To Adam''s surprise, Xia Yi didn''t have the slightest fear, but put forward one more condition.


    "If you lose, I want you to kowtow three times to the hall of seven Xia villa, and then climb down the mountain on your knees!"


    Xia Yi was also suffocating in her stomach. Now she put forward such a condition, which made Adam laugh.


    "Why not? You can''t win anyway."


    Adam is very confident in his people, not to mention that he doesn''t look down on these Chinese monkeys at all.


    A group of arrogant guys believe in what Qigong doesn''t exist at all! Today, Adam not only wants to take away the control chip of Dragon God I, but also severely humiliates the Chinese Wulin! He wants to make the seven Xia villa shameless to survive!

 Chapter 1330

    1330 seven fierce battles


    "In that case, let''s choose someone."


    Xia Yi already has a candidate in her heart. Seven Xia villa is full of talents, and she can be bullied by several foreign devils!


    In this war, seven Xia villa has no retreat, and we must defeat these foreign devils. The villa owner is the patron saint of China, so the seven Xia villa also bears such a responsibility!


    "Sir, it''s all like this. Won''t you do it?"


    Xia Er has always been hot tempered. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t stand it. One small hand trembled slightly, as if she wanted to call the sword out of its sheath.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pressed Xia er''s hot little hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m painstakingly running this seven Xia villa. How can I be bullied by several foreign devils? What''s more, can the villa lose here?"


    "You''re not in a hurry. What else am I in a hurry?"


    Xia Er snorted, as if a little unhappy. I was kind enough to help, but I was even told. Annoying, kind as donkey liver lung!


    "Xia''er, don''t be rude to your husband!"


    "I know!"


    Then she was scolded by chun''er, and Xia''er was unhappy.


    "Li Taiguang, this first battle is up to you?"


    Adam glanced at the stick standing beside him, wearing a Tai Chi suit.


    The stick nodded hurriedly and patted his chest.


    "Commander, don''t worry! I am the strongest righteous soldier in Bangzi country. This time, I will never let you down!"


    "That''s good. Go quickly."


    Adam was about to say yes when he suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "Xia Changlao, there is something I forgot to say."


    "What is it?"


    Xia Yi felt that this guy was calculating something again.


    "You Chinese have a saying, fist and foot have no eyes. When we fight later, how about signing a life and death order? Everyone who comes to this arena is doomed."


    "Are you going to sign the certificate of life and death?"


    Xia Yi looked at Adam in surprise.


    "Of course, if one of us or one of you dies in the arena, he will die for nothing!"


    This sentence, but let Xia Yi into a dilemma.


    China is a country ruled by law. There is no law at all. Once he kills someone by mistake, I''m afraid Adam and his team will tear up the agreement and will not let go. And if they kill their own people, I''m afraid they can easily leave China by relying on the diplomatic protection agreement.


    This guy is really mean!


    Although Shangfang sword has immunity from murder, they are not Li Fan, they are just li Fan''s subordinates.


    "Elder Xia, don''t worry."


    Guan Wenbao is ready for the first battle. He is carrying the Yanyue knife and is full of confidence, "I have my own discretion."


    "OK."


    Anyway, Xia Yi still believes in Guan Wenbao very much. Li Fan''s brothers, they won''t let themselves down! I won''t let Li Fan down!


    "Please."


    On the other side, the stick called Li Taiguang has jumped onto the huge martial arts competition platform.


    He suddenly raised his foot and kicked heavily on the wooden stake next to him.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden pile was immediately kicked to pieces, which showed that his foot was actually practicing explosive power.


    "Lao Tzu''s missile legs are unparalleled in the world!"


    Li Taiguang held his arm, stepped on the ground with one foot and lifted the other foot in the air, "sick man of East Asia, come and die quickly!"


    "Brother Guan... You, be careful..."


    Yang Shuiyue stepped forward, gently holding Guan Wenbao''s arm, with a concerned face.


    Yan Kai, standing nearby, whistled.


    Yang Shuiyue bowed her head shyly. Guan Wenbao couldn''t see whether he blushed. After all, his face was that color.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back."


    Guan Wenbao said, holding his Yanyue knife, turned over, jumped seven or eight meters away, fell on the martial arts platform, and stood opposite Li Taiguang.


    "Hum, boy in green, you''re unlucky today. You have to give your life here!"


    Li Taiguang said, raising his righteousness and ready to beat Guan Wenbao, who didn''t even know his mother!


    But at this time, Guan Wenbao suddenly carried the Yanyue knife and shouted loudly.


    "Drink!"


    A red light exploded on him, and the powerful vitality was released from Guan Wenbao. It condensed directly under him into a flaming war horse, carrying Guan Wenbao!


    The audience were all shocked. Good guy, this is the real body of Wu Shen!


    It turns out that the descendants of Guan family have also practiced this peerless martial arts, and the seven Xia villa is even stronger!


    Before everyone could react, a burst of fire waves stepped over, and Guan Wenbao, riding a fiery horse, had instantly arrived in front of Li Tai''s naked body!


    A Yanyue knife picked up the red flame and swept over Li Taiguang.


    "Poof!"


    "Ouch!"


    Two legs flew out, accompanied by Li Taiguang screaming like a pig.


    Guan Wenbao''s flaming horse kicked Li Taiguang off the martial arts competition platform.


    The Eight Power Allied forces are all stupid. What''s the situation?


    On the side of the seven Xia villa, the heroes applauded, and the praises rose from wave to wave!


    Guan Wenbao rode a fiery horse and walked around the martial arts competition platform, as if he were swaggering. Then, stepping on the flames, he went down to the Biwu platform, dispersed the true body of the martial god, and stood next to Yang Shuiyue again.


    "Commander Adam."


    Xia Yi quickly laughed and blossomed, making everyone beautiful. "It seems that we won the first game. By the way, our villa has healing medicine, Shuiyue. Go and get some and send some to that Bonzi friend."


    "Yes, elder Xia."


    Yang Shuiyue also went to get the medicine happily.


    Adam''s teeth are almost broken. What a fuck! Big fuck! They are all real elites. I have high expectations for them, waiting for these people to destroy the seven Xia villa, so that he can make a great contribution to Adam! Commander of team a, this is not what Adam wants most. He is ambitious and wants to find an opportunity to become the president of the United States and a real leader!


    But just one face-to-face, he broke a subordinate!


    This makes Adam lose face!


    It seems that this is the tactics of the Chinese people. In their first game, they chose the strongest one among them. Therefore, Chinese people love face, and they definitely want to be defeated in the first game! It doesn''t matter. Li Taiguang is the most useless one in his hands. It doesn''t matter if he dies!


    "After all, this is Qixia villa. We are guests. We have to give the host some face."


    Adam calmed down quickly and said slowly, "this time, it''s for you. You don''t understand our politeness, and you sent the strongest general. It''s a mistake, a mistake."


    "Poof, hahaha!"


    Yan Kai laughed, and Adam frowned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ouch, you''re so funny. When did Lao Guan become our strongest general? Did you comment on it? Lao Guan, did you steal money for him? Did he lick you so * *?"

 Chapter 1331

    1331 Daoye is mighty


    Adam is a Chinese who has passed at least CET-8. He understands what * * * means in a moment.


    The people around him also laughed, and Adam blushed. Lao Guan also rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this smelly Taoist.


    "Bastard, you should speak unkindly to me!"


    "Master Dao is just telling the truth. Is it rough to talk or not?"


    Yan Kai laughed, "don''t say to compare with others, the old Taoist priest can''t compare!"


    Guan Wenbao continued to roll his eyes.


    "In that case, are you here to pick up the second scene?"


    Adam asked gloomily.


    "Fart!"


    Although Yan Kai has been a Taoist, his words are always so vulgar.


    "Taoist priest is so powerful that he can''t go to battle so early! With Taoist priest''s ability, we must finish!"


    Yan Kai said as he took out the mirror and combed his hair in front of him, "and the wind is so strong that Taoist priest''s hairstyle is messed up."


    Li fan knows Yan Kai''s temper best. He is so mischievous that I''m afraid that guy Adam will be angry with internal injury.


    "Xia Changlao!"


    Adam''s mansion is not very high, so he can''t hold down the fire with such a trick. His voice rose eight degrees and he asked, "who on earth did you play in this game?"


    "Bull nose, don''t just shout happily."


    The handle of Guan Wenbao''s knife hit the ground heavily, making a loud sound, like an old monk striking a bell, which made everyone hair.


    This Guan Wenbao... What a great strength


    "If you can, go!"


    "Hey, Taoist priest, this temper!"


    Yan Kai smoked out of his nostrils. "Your boy is OK now. Have you forgotten the days when he was pressed by the Taoist priest?"


    In a word, many women''s eyes shine.


    Well, these two people... Are they not... Some basic feelings... So it seems that they are a pair of qualified CPS... Well, they are full of love.


    There are already many girls who are looking forward to their books in their hearts.


    Yang Shuiyue is also stunned. Is her beloved brother Guan... Really, really addicted to Longyang? No wonder... After so long, he didn''t want himself... Thinking of this, Yang Shuiyue suddenly felt a little aggrieved, and her eyes turned red.


    "Bull nose! Can you speak without ambiguity!"


    Guan Wenbao did not understand the customs, but he was also choked by Yan Kai''s words.


    "Nonsense again, cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Oh, look, it''s urgent."


    Yan Kai laughed, "OK, since you want to compete with Taoist priest, Taoist priest will show you!"


    He said, suddenly stepped on a ladder cloud vertical, the whole person miso three times, instantly came to the martial arts competition platform, and the people below cheered.


    "Hum, Huaxia people with flowery fists and embroidered legs."


    Here, a strong German man stepped onto the martial arts competition platform.


    He was so tall that when he stood on the martial arts competition platform, he made the people below scream repeatedly.


    Good guy, this guy is a little too big! He is two and a half meters tall. He is a little giant!


    "This chariot regiment from Germany."


    Adam''s heart settled a lot when he saw him play. The German chariot is powerful and has the body of King Kong. He went to the battlefield and could knock over the main battle tank on the opposite side. Just this person''s combat effectiveness, on top of the opposite armored company.


    With such a strong fighting capacity, his seven Xia villa is probably abandoned. The little white face opposite, with thin arms and legs, will break his muscles and bones if he hits!


    "Olaf, don''t mention it. Crush this rude little white face!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, leave it to me."


    Olaf laughed strangely twice, and then tore his clothes to pieces, revealing muscles as strong as cattle. The muscles on his body looked as if they were about to explode and glowed with oil.


    Olaf kicked his feet on the ground and then hit Yan Kai with his shoulders across, just like a savage collision!


    People who don''t know really think a tank ran over on the martial arts competition platform!


    The ground Olaf stepped on left half a foot deep footprints, enough to see the strength of this man!


    "Sure enough, there are people outside."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise.


    "My husband... The Taoist priest, I''m afraid he can''t do it?"


    Qiu''er couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you change me? Qiu''er wants to be bullied by that big man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan ignored Qiu Er, and on that side, Olaf had bumped into Yan Kai.


    Olaf was proud that the Chinese monkey had not been knocked into meat mud by himself!


    But he suddenly fainted, ran away directly from Yan Kai, and hit a red painted stone wall next to Biwu platform!


    "Bang!"


    The stone wall was smashed directly.


    Everyone was surprised, how destructive!


    "Ouch, friend, don''t you have a bad eye?"


    Yan Kai stood aside, smiling at Olaf, who was disoriented, "but Lord Tao thought he could introduce you to a job! Our special company is going to do real estate, or would you help us remove it?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Olaf, with yellow and white hair on his head, roared repeatedly, obviously irritated.


    He turned around and hit Yan Kai again.


    Yan Kai just stretched out a hand, touched Olaf''s head, took Olaf''s body, and directly hit one side. At the same time, Yan Kai swept his feet and tripped on Olaf''s calf.


    "Bang!"


    Olaf''s weight is amazing, he is big and has strong impact force. Now after tripping, he directly suffered from his own pain, which made his eyes black and his head buzzing.


    Yan Kai took two steps back, squatted on the ground and clapped his hands at Olaf.


    "Good dog, come on, Taoist priest, there is dog shit here. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Olaf didn''t know Chinese, but he and others brought simultaneous interpreters, so what Yan Kai said really angered him.


    Repeated mistakes and humiliations completely ignited Olaf''s mood!


    He began to roar, and his body suddenly began to swell, just like eating spinach. The whole person instantly grew to more than three meters high, and a lot of black hair grew on his body, like a bear.


    Li Fan frowns gently, ORC?


    Is this Orc even in public, not afraid of being tried and chased by the people of the Federation?


    "Ow!"


    Olaf, the bear man, was covered in black hair. People who didn''t know it thought it was the resurrection of black hair dumplings!


    As he roared, he raised the palm of a palm fan and drew it at Yan Kai.


    Yan Kai sneered. He put a hand on Olaf''s wrist, then stepped back, hit Olaf''s chest, and immediately shook him forward.


    "Bang!"


    Olaf, a huge man, was immediately thrown out of the air and hit hard in the distance.


    "Your Kung Fu is far worse than Li Fan''s bear strike!"

 Chapter 1332

    1332 the importance of mastering foreign languages


    Olaf was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. Even if he turned into a bear, he fell hard this time and vomited blood in his mouth.


    "You''re boring. I''m tired of playing with you."


    Yan Kai said, walked up to Olaf, stretched out his hand, sucked on his head, and mentioned again.


    This huge body of Olaf was directly held up by Yan Kai, and then thrown into the air. Yan Kai was like throwing a ball, throwing Olaf''s body around. At the last flick of his hand, Olaf was instantly dropped on the Biwu platform, and his whole body fell into the ground, causing him to faint.


    "See!"


    Yan Kai sat on Olaf and compared his middle finger to Guan Wenbao.


    "The Taoist priest didn''t even use the real body of the martial god, so he solved this silly ratio!"


    Everyone applauded, but Adam''s face was very ugly, like a dead father.


    Lose two games in a row!


    This time, Adam''s heart was hurt.


    Olaf is also a master. He was so defeated! What kind of magic did the Chinese people play that could pull a thousand catties?


    "That Taoist, what Kung Fu do you use?"


    "I haven''t seen much. I don''t even recognize Tai Chi. Lord Tao despises you."


    Yan Kai looked down on Olaf.


    "You lie!"


    Adam didn''t believe it at all. "Tai Chi, I know, is a set of broadcast gymnastics for old men and women to strengthen their bodies. How can it have such power?"


    "Bah! Ignorant thing! Taoist priest''s Tai Chi sling hits you silly!"


    Yan Kai pointed to Adam, "have a kind of fight with the Taoist priest!"


    "You''ve already done it once. You can''t do it any more."


    Adam held back and said in his heart, fuck, let you be rampant for a while, and then clean you up!


    "Hahaha, Taoist priest, don''t you dare! Look at you, you''re strong. Isn''t that thing down there bad? It''s not a man?"


    Yan Kai''s sarcasm made all Wulin fellows laugh, and some muttered secretly. Yan Kai was too shameless, and his words were really unreliable. It was no wonder that he would be driven down the mountain by Wudang in those years.


    Yan Kai, on the other hand, practiced Taoism in a free and unrestrained manner, ignoring the ideas of these people.


    "Xia Changlao... Should you restrain your men well?"


    Adam twitched at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and hummed to Xia Yi.


    "Sorry, this is not my subordinate. He is Yan Kai, the right Dharma protector of my villa. His position is higher than mine."


    Adam asked after him.


    "The little brother in green just now is..."


    "Oh, he is the left dharmapala protector of my villa."


    "I see, I see!"


    Adam was very happy. He was no stranger to the word Dharma protector. He has also read those martial arts novels written casually before, and knows the importance of the position of Dharma protector! This dharma protector, in a sect, is the position below one person and above ten thousand people! Li Fan is not here, and the two Dharma guardians of the villa are out. Then next, there should be some shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which are easy to deal with!


    Chinese people who love face should have played all their cards so early. They are really rivals like pigs!


    Adam looked back. A Thai boxer was standing beside him with his bare head and his hands folded, and remained silent.


    "AChA, go!"


    "Yes."


    This AChA suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes sent out two pure lights, like thunder, which made everyone secretly jumpy.


    AChA was wearing only a pair of red boxers, with white gauze wrapped around his hands and feet, and dressed as a standard Thai boxer. He jumped, turned over in the air, jumped five meters away, three meters high, and then came a kilogram fall from the air, and his feet directly stepped on the martial arts platform.


    "Bang!"


    Two marble bricks on the martial arts platform were immediately crushed by AChA.


    Awesome!


    Wulin colleagues talked about it one after another. It seems that this Thai boxer is not a vegetarian! His strength, with a strong destructive force, if he hits people, I don''t know whether he can bear it!


    "Alas..."


    Xia Yi also exclaimed.


    Adam was secretly proud and said, you are finally afraid!


    "Commander Adam, why are your people so rude? Just now, the big man is the same, and now this exhibitionist is also the same, constantly destroying our things. Commander Adam, although you are a guest, we can''t bear such a big loss. Please remember to settle the account before you leave, OK? I don''t think your eight countries will default."


    Xia Yi spoke openly and secretly, which made Adam feel embarrassed.


    It''s really fuck his grandma. How did he meet such a gang of scoundrels!


    However, they can only take advantage of it now! His soldiers are stronger than each other!


    "AChA! Teach them a lesson! Don''t be merciful. It doesn''t matter if you kill them. This is a challenge arena. Life and death are destiny!"


    "Yes!"


    AChA can''t speak Chinese and spits Thai out of his mouth.


    "Who will come to this game?"


    Xia Yi was very relaxed. She glanced at the people behind her.


    "I''ll come! I''ll come!"


    Le Xiaohu couldn''t sit still for a long time. He was about to jump out, but Chen Junhua''s hand pressed on his shoulder.


    "Xiaohu, you are the chief disciple, so you can''t do it casually."


    Chen Junhua carried his big sword on his back and slowly walked from behind Xia Yi to the front, "this one, leave it to me."


    "Oh, elder Chen!"


    Yue Xiaohu couldn''t bear his emotions. "He practices boxing, and you practice swordsmanship. You can''t fight together!"


    "Everything is natural."


    Chen Junhua said, "after practicing the sword, there is no sword."


    "Ah, elder Chen has reached this level?"


    Le Xiaohu was surprised.


    "Not yet, so we need to practice more."


    Chen Junhua said, gently jumping up and shaking the big sword behind him. He fell on the big sword and then took off to the martial arts competition platform. The big sword was inserted diagonally into the marble floor, and Chen Junhua''s feet were also pressed on the sword flange.


    Chen Junhua likes this big sword, which is not used by ordinary people.


    ¡°#&@£¡*#&£¤£¡¡±


    AChA muttered a lot of words that Chen Junhua couldn''t understand.


    Dong Er stood in the crowd and whispered to Li Fan to translate.


    "He said he would kill Chen Junhua with one punch."


    Li Fan was a little surprised and looked at Dong''Er.


    "Can you speak Thai?"


    "Wushu is broad and profound, not only in China, but also in other places."


    Chun''er explained for Dong''Er, who was silent, "India, Russia, Thailand, for example, all have their own Kung Fu. Therefore, in order to study these Kung Fu, Dong''Er also learned the languages of these places."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Is this Dong''Er a little too much?


    ¡°#@*£¤£¡@#£¡¡±


    And Lin Yuexian stood on the steps, facing Na AChA, and spoke Thai fluently.


    Dong Er blushed.


    "She said, silly, go home and nurse."

 Chapter 1333

    1333 the power of a sword


    Li Fan was silent for a while. The little girl was also proficient in the languages of several countries. After all, her IQ was 140. But she has been with her for a long time, and even she likes to learn to talk nonsense... It''s true that those who get close to her are red, and those who get close to her are black!


    It seems that you have to adjust yourself well - teach this girl!


    Li Fan was thinking about this, but the Thai brother over there was a little angry, which was obviously said to be very uncomfortable.


    ¡°&*£¡&*@#¡±


    He muttered a lot again, and then his body bounced, and the whole thing turned upside down in the air. Then he swung his foot and fell from the air. His right foot wrapped in white gauze fell heavily towards Chen Junhua!


    "This man doesn''t wear shoes, and he doesn''t know if he has beriberi."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart.


    And over there, AChA''s big foot has been chopped down to Chen Junhua''s head.


    Chen Junhua was not in a hurry, just holding up his big sword.


    "When!"


    AChA''s heel knocked on the big sword, which suddenly sank, and Chen Junhua''s knee was slightly bent.


    "Ah, what great strength!"


    "It''s amazing that this Thai thin monkey can burst out with such great power."


    "It seems that in addition to China, people from other countries can really practice Kung Fu."


    The Wulin fellows talked about it one after another.


    Neijia boxing is not unique in China! For example, the ancient Bodhidharma, an Indian monk, came to China to preach and popularize martial arts and Buddhism.


    There is a set of Shaolin Dharma sword in Shaolin.


    However, the more west, the popularity of martial arts will be lower and lower. Especially neijiaquan, few people believe it. After all, for westerners, they don''t believe in acupoints, and naturally there is no way to practice this internal boxing.


    This Thai AChA is obviously a master of boxing. But after so many years of evolution, their Neijia boxing has also changed and derived into another skill. Now there is a gene chip to enhance his strength, so that his strength soared. With this kick, he was going to directly break the opponent''s big sword. Unexpectedly, the sword seemed to be made of super alloy, and it didn''t break!


    But AChA didn''t know that although Chen Junhua''s big sword was made of meteorite iron, it was the vitality of Chen Junhua that really protected the big sword.


    How can AChA understand the strength of his vitality.


    AChA fell to the ground, then flew to Chen Junhua''s face.


    "When!"


    Chen Junhua waved his big sword, and the blade of the sword touched AChA''s knee.


    AChA was shocked, turned over in the air and fell to the ground.


    But Chen Junhua just took a step backwards, took his big sword again, and looked at AChA calmly in front of him.


    "AChA, what are you hesitating about? Don''t kill him!"


    Adam is a little anxious. He has lost two consecutive games. He must use this game to regain his prestige!


    "Kill him directly, like the wind!"


    Adam urges.


    ¡°#@#£¨£©£¡¡±


    AChA shouted twice, then raised his right fist and punched Chen Junhua across the air.


    Chen Junhua suddenly frowned and raised his big sword.


    "When!"


    Chen Junhua''s body was directly hit out, and his feet slid out of the ground for a distance of 34 meters.


    He finally stabilized his body, but there was black smoke on the big sword. Obviously, the power of the punch just now was not light.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised to see this punch. Good guy, this fist seems to be similar to his supreme dragon fist. However, his supreme dragon fist is stronger. If he had just made the move, I''m afraid Chen Junhua couldn''t stop it at all.


    Seeing that Chen Junhua blocked his move, AChA was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to lose! This punch is his unique skill. How could he be blocked?


    AChA was unwilling. He gathered strength on his knees. Suddenly, like lightning, he catapulted towards Chen Junhua!


    "So fast."


    Everyone exclaimed, and AChA came to Chen Junhua instantly with strong collision force.


    Chen Junhua''s sword technique is simple and unadorned. He didn''t use any particularly gorgeous moves. He just picked up the big sword and struck hard when AChA jumped in front of him!


    Split Huashan with one move!


    AChA panicked. Chen Junhua''s sword was in front of him. If he hit it, he would be dead!


    AChA forcibly changed the way of attack. He forcibly stopped his knee and fell to the ground, then turned around and punched Chen Junhua on the chin.


    But Chen Junhua still calmly struck a sword.


    AChA almost vomited blood. If he hit the other side''s sword, he would be killed!


    He drew back his fist again, retreated to the side, then waved his legs and pulled at Chen Junhua.


    Chen Junhua still cleaves Huashan with one move.


    It''s such a simple sword, but if I kick my leg up, I''ll definitely end up with a broken leg and disability!


    AChA fell down, stepped on the ground, and took back his foot.


    He adjusted his posture and constantly attacked Chen Junhua!


    But no matter how he uses his moves, Chen Junhua''s will always be a move to split Huashan.


    Ruhua said it well, one recruit fresh, eat all over the sky! Chen Junhua''s sword technique is more and more simple. Finally, with only one move, he can hit his opponent without fighting back!


    "AChA, stop playing and kill him!"


    Adam was a little anxious after not winning the third game for so long.


    AChA is more anxious. Only he knows what the situation is now!


    ¡°#@£¡#¡±


    He roared, and his strength increased to stronger!


    AChA is ready to work hard!


    But just as he was improving his strength, Chen Junhua''s big sword had arrived in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    AChA was shocked, and the huge sword stopped in front of him, and AChA sat on the ground with fear.


    Although the sword had stopped, AChA was sweating all over and completely lost his will to fight.


    Chen Junhua stood there, his figure in AChA''s view, extremely tall, like a God, so invincible


    AChA knew that he was defeated, and from then on, the demon of his heart had become, and he was afraid that he would never dare to compete in China again.


    "AChA, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up!"


    Adam desperately urged, but AChA jumped off the Biwu platform.


    "AChA, what are you doing? Are you going to disobey?"


    Adam roared.


    AChA mumbled a lot of Thai, then turned around and bowed to Chen Junhua, then turned around and walked away directly.


    "He said he had lost. He was not the opponent of that Chinese swordsman."


    Dong''Er translated for Li Fan.


    Li fanle''s choking, Chen Junhua''s sword technique has also reached the realm. Li Fan feels that he is inferior to Chen Junhua only in his swordsmanship. Although the twelve way dragon subduing sword is exquisite, it is not as accomplished as Chen Junhua''s sword.


    Look at Adam again. He has convulsions.


    Lose three games in a row!


    What should we do about the fourth scene?

 Chapter 1334

    1334 four kneeling


    After losing three games in a row, Adam came angrily and competed confidently. As a result, his face was slapped.


    This is the fourth game, but you can''t lose! If he loses again, the face of the Eight Power Allied Army will be lost.


    "Commander Adam, who will you let in the fourth game?"


    Xia Yi made no secret of her happy smile. She looked at Adam and said something that hurt him internally.


    "If you lose another game, you''ll lose face, won''t you? In our China, although there is a saying of giving people three points, it''s for guests. For you shameless people, we won''t let you win any of these seven games!"


    "Don''t be too proud! Your luck is used up!"


    Adam gritted his teeth. "You''ve all come out, and there are many masters here! Next, you can''t win by luck!"


    "Then ask commander Adam to invite the people in the fourth scene."


    Xia Yi said with a smile.


    "Boy, this is your own death!"


    Adam was so angry that he didn''t lose his temper today.


    "Kojiro, it''s your turn!"


    "Hi!"


    A short man with a height of 1.6 meters nodded. His figure suddenly turned into an illusion and disappeared in front of the crowd. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the challenge arena.


    "Ninja?"


    Li Fan touched his chin and looked at the ninja in front of him.


    Is he also from the Jiahe family? But it doesn''t look like it. Takeda LAN told herself that the Kaga family in the island country has strict requirements for the Ninjas under their door. First of all, the disciples must wear the corresponding forbearance clothes. The lower forbearance has the dress of the lower forbearance, the middle forbearance has the clothes of the middle forbearance, and the upper forbearance is the dress of the upper forbearance.


    This is a strict requirement for the doorman. No mistakes are allowed!


    But the ninja in front of him was wearing a black coat, and he didn''t know where he came from.


    "Baga..."


    The dwarf named Kojiro looked at Xia Yi and sneered, "who will die in this war?"


    The dwarf can speak Chinese, but this time, Le Xiaohu finally couldn''t help but jump out directly.


    "Come on, come on! Let me play with you dwarf!"


    Le Xiaohu is young and not tall before. But after practicing martial arts on the island for a year, I grew a lot when I came back. After mocking, his body fell down and instantly passed the Biwu platform more than ten meters, directly in front of the dwarf.


    "Black tiger takes his heart!"


    Le Xiaohu likes to fight fast. He came up with a claw and pulled it in from the Ninja''s chest.


    "Good!"


    The martial artists who watched the excitement nearby applauded one after another. Le Xiaohu, a black tiger, was almost a textbook standard! And Le Xiaohu''s moves are as fast as thunder. Even if he changes himself, it''s hard to stop him. Ordinary black tiger takes his heart!


    Li Fan was also a little relieved, but he knew that the ninja of the island country was not so easy to be defeated.


    Sure enough, the Ninja''s body suddenly turned into a dead wood and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Eh?"


    Le Xiaohu was a little surprised. Did the little devil change his body?


    He remembered vaguely that Ninja seemed to have this trick.


    At this time, he felt a chill behind him. Le Xiaohu turned back fiercely, and the Ninja had appeared behind him. At the same time, he grabbed a Taidao in his hand and chopped it down fiercely against his head!


    This Ninja''s assassination technique is really ferocious. If it''s an ordinary person, it must be a move to kill.


    But le Xiaohu''s also experienced a lot of tempering. He instantly sensed the danger, and then his body jumped back.


    Tiger jumps!


    The fierce tiger jumps, how fierce! Originally, Li Fan became a Tiger Leap, which was used to swoop on the food of a tiger and defeat the enemy with one move!


    But after Le Xiaohu learned, he also made some changes. Now this tiger leap can be used not only to defeat the enemy, but also to retreat. Le Xiaohu took a leap, jumped five meters away, and let the Ninja''s assassination fail.


    "Stupid!"


    Jiang Ye''s scolding voice came over, "thanks to you being the chief disciple, didn''t you find the weird part of this dwarf''s body method?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m just playing with him."


    Le Xiaohu is a little unconvinced. He can''t change his temper for a moment.


    "Haha, Kojiro is a genetically modified Ninja!"


    Adam laughed, "he never misses anyone he wants to kill!"


    "Really?"


    Le Xiaohu snorted. He jumped over and attacked the dwarf again.


    However, the dwarf''s body method is weird, and he even uses the art of separation to disturb Le Xiaohu''s attack rhythm.


    Li Fan frowned gently. If it goes on like this, it''s not good for Xiaohu. This ebbs and flows, Le Xiaohu''s physical strength is not unlimited. As long as the dwarf finds a chance, he can kill Le Xiaohu with one blow!


    "Xianggong, don''t you really need help?"


    Chun Er couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first."


    Li Fan stood in the crowd with his arms in his arms and endured his uneasiness.


    Le Xiaohu is his chief disciple. If he can''t even fight a strengthened ninja, he might as well give up martial arts.


    The fighters around also talked about it. Looking at Le Xiaohu, who was getting more and more tired, they also felt that it was hanging.


    "The villa master''s apprentice is not very good..."


    "Are we going to lose?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the chief to be famous!"


    The voices of these people seem to make Le Xiaohu more and more impatient. He became uneasy, and the rhythm of the attack became more chaotic. He broke several dwarfs in a row, but they were all part of each other.


    Le Xiaohu''s feet were suddenly mixed by a rope. He staggered and fell to the ground. Everyone shook their heads. It''s over. Le Xiaohu is dead now.


    The dwarf smiled strangely and appeared behind Le Xiaohu. The knife in his hand was wiped away from Le Xiaohu''s neck.


    At this critical moment, a black haired tiger man suddenly popped up behind Le Xiaohu. This guy was more than three meters tall, and a pair of tiger claws seemed to be sharp blades! The tiger man clawed through the dwarf''s belly and lifted him into the air.


    Blood flowed down the tiger''s claws and sprinkled on the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Adam opened his mouth wide.


    Le Xiaohu sat on the ground, smiling at the dwarf who was poked in the air by his martial god.


    "If old Xia didn''t let me kill you, you would be dead at this time. You dwarf, your strength is good, and your body method is strange, but you and I are still too far away!"


    People realized that Le Xiaohu was just playing with dwarfs. Let him be happy first, then despair.


    "Too weak."


    Le Xiaohu shook his hand and the dwarf''s body was thrown to the ground.


    "Is there no strong opponent?"


    Le Xiaohu sighed and returned to Xia Yi''s back. Adam almost bit his white teeth with anger.


    How is this possible! They lost the fourth game?

 Chapter 1335

    1335 third party


    The fourth scene also knelt!


    This made Adam feel that they came all the way from taking their humiliation!


    This so-called seven Xia mountain villa, unexpectedly experts come out in large numbers? It''s just a Chinese Zhuang Zi. Why is it so difficult to overcome!


    Adam was extremely angry and extremely unwilling! He is the commander of team a of the United States emperor. With his combat effectiveness, he didn''t care about these Chinese people! But now it seems that he is wrong, and it is very wrong!


    He can''t account for losing four games in a row!


    What''s the significance of fighting or not fighting in the remaining three games?


    Just when Adam was angry, a somewhat gloomy voice came behind him.


    "It''s so lively, why don''t you count me in?"


    Everyone turned around and frowned.


    I saw Jiang Feng, handsome and unrestrained in a long white coat, walking slowly while shaking his fan. Behind him, followed by three generals in white and black. Li Fan, who is on the far left, knows the beautiful water Wuxin and Jiang Feng''s little fan sister. This water unintentionally is still so cold and gorgeous. As soon as she stops there, she attracts the attention of many men. Unfortunately, this shuiwuxin is only Jiang Feng in his eyes and heart. When she got there, her eyes never left her master.


    Li Fan doesn''t know the two people on the right. One of them is a rough and arrogant black faced man, and the other is a kind-hearted white faced scholar. The two men, as generals, followed behind the commander Jiang Feng, which was definitely not weak.


    At the back are other generals of the imperial army. There are seven or eight light level generals. I don''t know where so many masters came out at that time. But Li fan knows Jiang Feng, and he has his means. This person has an unparalleled mind, climbed to the position of the commander of the imperial forest army, and naturally he can reorganize the imperial forest army.


    He is different from Sima Hui''s waste. Sima''s family has been brilliant for several centuries, but it has been worse from generation to generation. How can he compare with Jiang Feng who has endured hardships and hardships so far?


    "It was Jiang tongshuai!"


    Adam looked relaxed when he saw Jiang Feng.


    The imperial guards belong to the Chinese dove sect. They want to make friends with the American emperor. They belong to their own people. For doves, they also hope to launch Dragon God I. However, they hope to launch with the US emperor, so as to ensure the friendly relationship between them and the US emperor.


    And once the Dragon God 1 is launched, China will be dominated by hawks, and doves will lose power from then on. So anyway, we must get the control chip of Dragon God 1!


    "Commander Adam, you said you were coming. Why didn''t you know you would say a word to me so that I could do my part as a host."


    Jiang Feng and Adam talked and laughed, causing a burst of abuse from the Wulin heroes. But Jiang Feng ignored it, but it was like a spring breeze, natural and unrestrained.


    "I also came in a hurry and bothered."


    Adam and Jiang Feng exchanged greetings.


    "Bah, you Jiangfeng, shameless, even in collusion with barbarians!"


    "Traitor!"


    "Shameless man, get out of the seven Xia villa quickly!"


    Everyone scolded and Jiang Feng ignored, but Shui Wuxin didn''t want to do it.


    A man riding a horse roaring west wind was scolding Huan, and his mouth kept swearing, even Jiang Feng''s ancestor for eighteen generations. At this time, Shui Wuxin suddenly untied a golden spike and black whip from his waist and carried it in his hand. Then, with a slap, the horse driver''s ear was directly broken! He covered his ears and screamed repeatedly, making everyone start to take cold wind from the back.


    Good guy, what a fast whip!


    "Whoever speaks rudely to the commander again will end up like this!"


    The jade girl''s anger shocked the whole audience. Shui Wuxin took her whip and gave a warning, "the next time you smoke, it will not be your ears, but your mouth!"


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Xianggong?"


    Chun''er looked at Li Fan sideways, not knowing what he was puzzling about.


    "This water has no intention. He used to practice swordsmanship. How can he play with a whip now?"


    "Master, this is the white bone whip."


    Dong Er saw it clearly and said, "it''s a unique skill of the white bone sect, which has been lost for a long time."


    "Oh! It seems that Jiang Feng is also a little powerful. He has studied all the lost Kung Fu."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise Jiang Feng, even if they were enemies.


    "Commander Adam, you are guests from afar. The seven Xia villa is arrogant, and even the guests are so bullied. As the commander of the Imperial Army, I really can''t stand it. Well, you have a good rest first, and let me compete for you in the remaining three games."


    Jiang Feng''s words were also shameless, but Youshui didn''t want to stand there. Among the people watching the excitement, no one dared to talk nonsense.


    "Xia Changlao, look, what''s my idea?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on Xia Yi.


    "Since Jiang tongshuai wants to take the lead for these restless and kind-hearted barbarians, what else can I say?"


    Xia Yi snorted coldly, "Jiang ye, come this time."


    In a word, Jiang Feng''s face froze.


    Jiang Ye held the extraordinary sword handed to her by Li Fan and slowly walked up to the Biwu platform.


    Jiang Feng clenched his fist, but he soon calmed down.


    "Xia Changlao, aren''t you so good?"


    "Why not?"


    Xia Yi''s voice was cold. "Since you are willing to be the running dog of barbarians, let the sword wielding disciple of our villa maintain my Chinese prestige!"


    "Good one to maintain the prestige of China!"


    Jiang Feng''s face was also much colder. As soon as he closed his fan, he pointed to Xia Yi, "China is a country of etiquette. In the past two years, it has been making friends with all countries. They are just guests. They want to visit your villa and learn martial arts and communicate feelings with you by the way. But look at what you have done to hurt and maim these guests who come from afar! Is this what we should do as a country of etiquette? You are destroying the friendship between countries! Their hearts are detestable!"


    Li Fan wants to swear. Jiang Feng''s mouth can really turn black into white.


    "This man really deserves to be beaten! Overturn right and wrong, overturn!"


    Xia Er couldn''t help it again. "Sir, I can''t help it!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan gently pressed her hand on Xia er''s fragrant shoulder.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry? This man is scheming. I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd!"


    "Hum!"


    Xia Er had no choice but to suppress her anger.


    Sir, it''s true. To deal with this kind of guy, just cut it directly!


    "Jiang Tongling, it''s also the first time I''ve seen such righteous words that a traitor can sell."


    Xia Yi''s words are all kinds of impolite now, and the little girl is holding her breath in her heart. As the temporary person in charge of the villa, she can''t let the villa be appointed * * without her little brother!

 Chapter 1336

    1336 brother and sister are not affectionate


    Jiang Ye directly showed his extraordinary sword, pointing to his brother.


    "All right."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "you don''t understand me, I don''t blame you. Wang Yi, you have a fight with this child."


    Jiang Feng ordered, and the black faced man behind him immediately arched his hands, and then walked forward for two steps. Then his knees did not move, and his whole body seemed to shift shape and shadow, and instantly slipped onto the arena.


    "Good lightness skill!"


    "My God, this man''s lightness skill is too powerful!"


    "This is... Wandering soul step?"


    Dong Er carried her hands on her back, tilted her head, and muttered.


    "Wandering step?"


    Li Fan looks at Dong''Er and doesn''t know what mystery she sees.


    "Master," wandering soul step "is also a long lost lightness skill, which was passed down from a demon sect in those years. Wandering soul step and silent knife are a set. If he can" wandering soul step ", he should also know" silent knife. "


    Li Fan sighed in his heart that Dong''Er was really an encyclopedia of Wulin! In those days, Jin Yong wrote about Wang Yuyan. Li Fan felt that they should have their own merits!


    Dong''Er had just finished speaking, the black faced man said.


    "I''m Wang Yi, a senior general of the imperial army. If you insult my Imperial Army, you should be punished!"


    "Really?"


    Jiang Ye sneered, "stop talking nonsense and make a move."


    "You are a younger generation. I don''t care to bully you. How about letting you do three tricks?"


    Wang Yi looks magnanimous.


    "No."


    What is Jiang Ye''s character? He is very arrogant. Since she became a sword wielding disciple, she is even more proud, just like the plum blossom in her yard.


    Plum blossom, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are the four gentlemen in flowers, among which plum blossom is the first!


    With the pride of plum blossom, how can you receive such favor!


    As soon as Jiang Ye got rid of it, he sent the extraordinary sword high into the air. Then, her body was like a snake, almost close to the ground, and instantly came to Wang Yi.


    Spirit snake out of the hole!


    Jiang ye took a snake''s hand and went straight to Wang Yi''s throat. Her skill is cunning and vicious, and the angle is ghostly. It is really very difficult for ordinary people to defend!


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Ye''s palm pierced each other''s throat.


    But she immediately turned around and kicked out!


    "Pa!"


    Wang Yi''s body was forced to step back, and he slipped out to avoid Jiang Ye''s foot.


    "That''s great."


    Wang Yi praised, "it''s cruel enough."


    "It''s useless to talk more!"


    Jiang Ye suddenly saw another spirit snake coming out of the hole, and the snake''s hand poked it.


    Wang Yi snorted coldly, and this time he didn''t perform the wandering soul step, but directly pulled out the sabre around his waist, trying to avoid Jiang Ye''s attack. But Jiang Ye''s hand shook, like a real living spirit snake, directly wrapped around Wang Yi''s wrist and locked Wang Yi''s arm.


    At the same time, the extraordinary sword finally fell down and was taken by Jiang Ye.


    "The green dragon penetrates the sun!"


    Jiang Ye''s release is a dragon subduing sword!


    This extraordinary sword instantly stabbed Wang Yi''s eyes, and Wang Yi frowned, obviously seeing the power of this sword.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yi''s temper came up. He used his own skills and forcibly shook Jiang Ye''s body.


    Although Jiang Ye''s martial arts are exquisite, he is a little weaker in strength than Wang Yi, who has practiced Kung Fu for so many years.


    But Jiang Ye forced Wang Yi''s strength within two moves, which is also extraordinary.


    "Now let me do three tricks?"


    Jiang ye asked.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yi was unhappy that he was despised by a little girl for his skills!


    "Damn! When did you learn dragon subduing sword!"


    Le Xiaohu is very dissatisfied. This is a unique skill that master has just realized!


    "Before leaving, master learned two skills."


    "You girl, how cunning! When master comes back, I will learn!"


    Le Xiaohu jumps angrily.


    "Silent knife ¡¤ shadow chasing!"


    Wang Yi ignored what they said, but he saw Jiang Ye''s strength. If he let the little girl, he would definitely suffer a heavy loss. The most urgent thing is to finish the command of the commander and defeat the little girl!


    As soon as Wang Yi lifted the long knife in his hand, he instantly came to Jiang Ye. At the same time, with the residual shadow on the knife, he ran straight to Jiang Ye''s arm and lifted it up.


    Brush!


    A cold light flashed. It was such a powerful knife that it was silent. It caught people off guard with Wang Yi''s ghost like wandering step!


    Wang Yi''s knife technique is absolutely terrible, but Jiang ye did not dodge.


    The extraordinary sword in her hand twisted on Wang Yi''s knife, and unexpectedly, she used the sword to display the attack method of spirit snake entanglement, locking the long knife of Wang Yi!


    At the same time, the shadow of a spirit snake flashed behind Jiang ye and directly bit Wang Yi''s neck!


    Wu Shen''s real body!


    If this bite, I''m afraid Wang Yi will be either dead or disabled!


    But at this time, Wang Yi roared and suddenly burst out with powerful power. He shook Jiang Ye''s sword open, then chopped Jiang Ye''s real body of martial god with a knife, then added a foot, kicked Jiang ye in the abdomen, and kicked her out.


    Jiang Ye flew out more than ten meters and fell to the edge of the martial arts competition platform. She was half kneeling on the ground, leaning on a sword, and her mouth was dripping with blood.


    Obviously, this time, Jiang Ye was seriously injured.


    "Shameless!"


    Le Xiaohu cursed, "obviously, he is a fighter, but he relies on broken chips to improve his combat effectiveness! Thanks to your learning such good martial arts, it''s a waste!"


    "Hum, this is also my strength."


    Holding the sword, Wang Yi said impolitely, "the Dragon chip on my body has opened the highest level. With my internal power, it is unparalleled in the world."


    "A generation of masters raised by this method is really rubbish!"


    Although he often quarrels with Jiang ye on weekdays, he has brotherhood after all. Seeing that Jiang Ye was bullied, Le Xiaohu was the first to quit.


    Jiang ye still wanted to fight, but as soon as she got up, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Jiang Ye half kneels down again, looking seriously injured.


    Le Xiaohu immediately came forward and helped Jiang ye up.


    "Don''t help..."


    Jiang ye still wants to struggle, but she has no strength at all.


    "Don''t try to be brave. What do you look like!"


    Le Xiaohu was very angry, "when master comes back, I will feel sorry again to see you like this!"


    "I... sorry, master..."


    Jiang Ye is a little angry with himself.


    "It''s not your fault!"


    Yue Xiaohu said, holding Jiang ye, he was about to go down. Jiang Feng seemed to want to come over, but hesitated and stopped again.


    "Send this big pill to Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Feng called a subordinate and asked him to send the healing medicine to Jiang Ye. But Jiang Ye threw away the medicine bottle, followed Le Xiaohu back to Xia Yi, and then ate a rejuvenation pill.


    Li Fan shook his head and said in his heart, I''m afraid this brother and sister''s knot will never be solved.


    "You lost this game!"


    Jiang Feng finally took his eyes back and fell back on Xia Yi, "who will you send next?"

 Chapter 1337

    1337 Guanyin palm


    Xia Yi asked Wu Tianlan to check the injury of Jiang Ye. It was just some internal injuries, which were not too serious. After taking the rejuvenation pill, it was obviously much better.


    "Let me come next."


    Jiang Ye volunteered again, "this time, I will never be careless."


    "You can continue to recover from the injury, and you have fought once, so you can''t fight any more."


    Xia Yi pulled Jiang ye back, "this time, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang ye also knows that she underestimated the enemy carelessly this time. Le Xiaohu made a mistake that she had never made.


    "Next time, let me play."


    As soon as concubine Zhou shook her sleeves, she was about to appear on the stage. She was wearing a long white dress and threw her sleeves. She fluttered over a distance of more than ten meters and landed on the martial arts platform. This woman seems to be an immortal. Her peerless face and graceful posture are really fascinated by many men.


    In the seven Xia villa, concubine Zhou ranked first in the beauty list. Although this seven Xia villa has countless beauties, it is dwarfed and eclipsed by concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei, Zhou Wanshu, a strange woman through the ages, was the first person to be beautiful. This top-notch beauty is even willing to join the seven Xia villa, which is also the envy of many people.


    "Commander, please let me come."


    The white faced scholar''s eyes lit up when he saw concubine Zhou.


    "Zhao Le, have you figured it out?"


    When Jiang Feng saw concubine Zhou, he was also afraid. This woman was not ordinary.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Zhao Le came forward with a smile, jumped gently on the martial arts competition platform, jumped on the platform, and looked at the opposite concubine Zhou.


    "Beauty, you are the immortal evil Buddha. As soon as I saw you today, you are really gorgeous in the world! Xiaosheng has admired you for a long time!"


    Zhao Le also imitated Jiang Feng''s appearance, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a somewhat hypocritical smile on his face, and a pair of eyes staring at concubine Zhou all the time.


    Zhou Guifei did not speak, but directly appeared in front of Zhao Le, raising her hand was a slap.


    Zhao le was surprised, and said that the beauty would do whatever she said. She didn''t play cards according to the routine at all! But he was also a master at the master level after all. Almost subconsciously, he opened the folding fan and blocked himself.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao le was directly fanned out, and his body slipped out more than ten meters in the air. It took a lot of energy to stabilize his body.


    "Beauty, you are so impatient..."


    Zhao Le suppressed his breath and looked up at concubine Zhou again.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing in his heart as he watched the excitement. Zhao Le is also good enough. What is the temper of concubine Zhou? How can she stand such an insult from him.


    Zhou Guifei just raised her hand and there was a green light in her palm.


    Zhao Le stood there and didn''t feel anything at all, but his face soon changed greatly!


    "This, this is..."


    Zhao Le felt that his internal power was being sucked away continuously.


    What kind of Kung Fu can absorb people''s internal power through space!


    Zhou Guifei''s Kung Fu has reached a state of perfection. Although the nine Buddha Sutra, which caused a sensation in the world, was handed down by her, at this moment, she has used this Kung Fu as a jumping-off platform and changed all her moves.


    For Zhou Guifei, raising her hands and feet is the move.


    In particular, her current move "Buddha swallows six ways" can absorb master skills remotely, which even Li fan can''t do.


    "It is worthy of being immortal evil Buddha, but don''t underestimate Xiaosheng!"


    Zhao Le laughed, "when Xiaosheng takes you, kiss Fangze again!"


    "Seek death."


    Zhou Guifei''s pretty face was cold. At this time, she looked like a jade face Shura, and her eyes shone fiercely. But she immediately returned to normal, and said calmly, "it seems that this palace''s concentration is not enough."


    "Why, beauty, don''t you want to say me?"


    "You can''t wait for a child with a yellow mouth. Why should we share the same view with you?"


    "Beauty is really pitiful. It''s a pity that you are such a beauty and follow a garbage. It''s really a waste."


    Just after he finished speaking, a jade fox demon suddenly appeared behind Princess Zhou. It directed at Zhao Le, emitting a green light!


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the floor of Biwu platform was lifted, and a green light also rushed to the sky.


    The powerful Qi force blows around, scraping the faces of those who watch the excitement around! Good guy, it''s worthy of being the immortal evil Buddha who dominated the world in those days. These skills are really powerful!


    When the green light dispersed, Zhao le was still standing there, but his appearance was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "You can humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate him."


    Zhou Guifei looked ferocious again, "today, you have to die!"


    "Unintentional, what do you think?"


    Looking at Zhao Le who was struggling to resist Zhou Guifei on the martial arts competition platform, Jiang Feng was not in a hurry to fight, but asked Shui Wuxin around him.


    "Commander, I''m afraid Zhao Le can''t."


    Shui Wuxin shook his head, "although he has also reached the level of a grand master, he can''t be Zhou Wanshu''s opponent. Zhou Wanshu was called the immortal evil Buddha a hundred years ago, which caused a bloodbath in the Jianghu. Now she is back in the Wulin, no matter her internal power or experience, Zhao Le can''t compare."


    "Yes, you are right."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "but Zhao Le is different. How can the general I choose be worse than his Li Fan?"


    He pointed to Zhao Le, "Zhao Le, stop playing and don''t let the guests worry about you."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Zhao Le stepped back two steps, patted the dust off his body, and smiled at concubine Zhou, "sorry, beauty, our boss gave orders, and it seems that we can only hurt you. Hey, you have to believe me, it''s not that I don''t pity fragrance and jade, it''s really difficult for your life."


    It seems that she is waiting for Zhou Guifei to respond, but she doesn''t care about Zhao Le at all, but makes the shadow of the demon fox behind her more clear.


    "Look!"


    Although both Zhao le and Wang Yi are masters, they have no profound achievements in martial arts, so they don''t understand the use of the real body of the martial god at all.


    But he has dragon chip, so he has nothing to fear. Zhao Le pulled his hand and threw out the fan in his hand. The fan instantly hit in front of concubine Zhou, but was slapped by the demon fox behind her.


    Zhou Guifei controlled the demon fox, raised a fox claw, and launched her Buddha Tun six ways again.


    With the blessing of Wu Shen''s true body, her Buddha swallowing six ways is twoorthree times stronger!


    Zhao Le''s body emitted a somber blue light, which was the appearance of internal force. In a state visible to the naked eye, she was sucked into the palm of the demon fox by concubine Zhou.


    "Mercy Avalokitesvara!"


    Zhao le was not moved, but stood there with his hands folded. On his white face, he showed an image of mercy! And seeing this scene, Dong Er couldn''t help but whisper.


    "This... Is Guanyin palm?"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, lying in the groove, is it a martial art that he has never heard of?

 Chapter 1338

    1338 heart demon Dacheng


    This Jiang Feng is really a cow. Shui didn''t mean to say it, but he also made such two hermit masters. Although they are not strong, their martial arts are exquisite. With the strengthening of dragon chip, we just created two masters at the master level!


    "Guanyin palm?"


    Zhou Guifei was also slightly surprised. "This palace hasn''t seen this set of Kung Fu for many years."


    "Beauty is really good eyesight."


    Zhao Le licked his lips. "Xiaosheng''s Kung Fu is just used to subdue you. At that time, let you be in bed and feel the taste of Xiaosheng''s Guanyin hand."


    "Is it really embarrassing for Zhao le to look like this?"


    Water can''t stand it without intention.


    "Men, it''s normal to be interested in women."


    Jiang Feng said, "Zhao Le has a true temperament, not to mention, he just talks about it and won''t really do anything."


    "But... I can''t trust him."


    "Unintentionally, you can''t trust him, can you still trust me?"


    Jiang Feng took back the fan, "he has discretion."


    "Yes..."


    Jiang Feng felt a little impatient, and Shui didn''t want to talk any more. These two people, Wang Yi and Zhao Le, were also the talents they found in those years. At that time, there were several people, but only these two people, Jiang Feng attached great importance to them. Now think about it, it should also be his unique martial arts. "Silent knife" and "Guanyin palm" are unique skills, and only the two of them can master them in today''s Wulin.


    "Guanyin palm was created by a friend in this temple."


    Zhou Guifei sneered, "I didn''t expect to kill his descendants today."


    "Don''t talk so early, Zhou Wanshu, you''d better come to Xiaosheng''s arms!"


    "Go and have sex with the king of hell."


    Zhou Guifei stood there. The demon fox behind her stretched out her claws, grabbed two long swords condensed from her internal power, and then cut off with Zhao Le below!


    But Zhao Le stood there, unmoved. But six pairs of palms suddenly appeared around his body, protecting his body.


    "When!"


    Two giant swords fell down, but they were only blocked by Zhao Le''s palm.


    "Guanyin palm, known as invincible magic."


    Dong''Er explained in Li Fan''s ear, "I used to say that practicing this Guanyin palm is equal to being in an invincible position."


    "Is it to describe Guanyin palm''s strong defense?"


    Li Fan saw that several attacks of concubine Zhou were blocked, and he also understood something in his heart. It seems that Zhao Le''s playing such a trick on concubine Zhou is indeed confident.


    "However, the nine Buddha Sutra of the immortal evil Buddha should be stronger."


    Even Dong''Er was a little afraid of the name of concubine Zhou.


    "Of course, if she hadn''t been sealed for hundreds of years, I''m afraid no one in the Wulin or even the world is her opponent."


    This woman is too rebellious. If Li Fan hadn''t forbidden her, she wouldn''t absorb human vitality. I''m afraid, with her nine Buddha Sutra, she has already recovered to the holy level!


    "Beauty, see, you can''t hurt Xiaosheng at all."


    Zhou Guifei failed to succeed in several attacks, which made Zhao Le more confident.


    "Why don''t you just quit Xiaosheng? Xiaosheng is much better than that boy named Li Fan. I promise to make you want to die and be immortal!"


    What concubine Zhou couldn''t hear most was that someone abused Li Fan.


    She no longer retained her strength and directly put out all her strength. The Biwu platform began to vibrate, and the white yarn on concubine Zhou danced automatically without wind. Behind her, the demon fox suddenly began to shrink constantly, and finally turned into a red feather coat, draped over her.


    Wu Shen''s real body - phase II!


    Jiang Feng''s eyebrows were gently locked.


    "What martial god''s real body can match the power of our dragon chip."


    Zhao Le is indifferent to this Kung Fu. Who says they have no talent for martial arts? Relying on the Dragon chip, they can also trample these so-called strong people under their feet! Thinking of this, he suddenly bounced under his feet, and the whole person quickly approached concubine Zhou. At the same time, a lot of palms shrouded her.


    But Zhou Guifei stood there, with one hand behind her and the other in front of her. It turned out to be Li Fan''s crane hand, which easily broke these palms.


    No matter how many palms Zhao Le has, it doesn''t seem worth mentioning to concubine Zhou.


    The martial artists around are cheering for concubine Zhou in their hearts. They are worthy of being immortal evil Buddha. This master''s calm is what they don''t have!


    "Beauty! Xiaosheng is coming!"


    Zhao Le accelerated his palms, and he kept approaching concubine Zhou! But at this time, concubine Zhou suddenly came forward, and her palm suddenly pressed on the center of his eyebrow. Zhao le was stunned. He subconsciously condensed all his strength in the position of his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    There was still no move, but the internal force of concubine Zhou was spitting out from the palm of her hand and hitting Zhao le.


    Zhao le was like a cannon ball and was immediately shaken out. He somersaulted several times in the air and fell on the edge of the Biwu platform.


    "Die."


    The figure of concubine Zhou appeared in front of him again, with her palm facing Zhao Le at her feet, and her inner power was about to explode.


    "Keep people under your palm!"


    But at this time, a blood red sword gas suddenly crossed the sky and instantly came to concubine Zhou.


    Zhou Guifei frowned. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she inhaled the sword gas into her palm with Buddha swallow six ways! But her cheeks were crimson, and she didn''t seem to be able to absorb the sword gas smoothly.


    "Bang!"


    Concubine Zhou shook her sleeve, and the blood red sword spirit flew out of her palm and threw it aside. The blood red sword gas pierced the vermilion wall next to it, leaving a clearly visible hole in the wall. The hole is thick, and the incision is round and smooth, as if it were natural.


    Such terrible sword Qi, even concubine Zhou, was touched by it.


    Everyone calmed down and stared at the man who fired a bloody sword, the commander of the Imperial Army, Jiang Feng.


    "This... This Kung Fu, I don''t know..."


    Dong''Er was also stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know what Kung Fu it was. Li Fan, who observed all this in the dark, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. What a Jiangfeng, there is progress again!


    "Concubine Zhou, it''s just as good as that. Why hurt people?"


    Jiang Feng slowly put down his right hand. "Everyone is a fighter. Don''t hurt your peace for a little quarrel."


    "Your Kung Fu is good."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Jiang Feng and waved her sleeve at the same time. Her internal force swept Zhao Le off the Biwu platform.


    "It''s not uncommon for demons to make you cultivate to this level. How about coming up and having a competition with this palace?"


    "You have won this game, but you can''t compete any more."


    Jiang Feng took two steps forward with a smile.


    "My Lord, let me..."


    Shui Wuxin just wanted to volunteer, but was stopped by Jiang Feng.


    "If you don''t want to, just watch it. Let me come to this last scene myself."


    With that, Jiang Feng glanced down, "villa leader Li, you''ve been watching it for a long time. Why don''t you come out and compete with me?"

 Chapter 1339

    1339 villa master returns


    Jiang Feng''s words, like throwing a bomb, exploded in the crowd.


    Everyone is talking about it. Is Li Fan here?


    Xia Yi and others also looked at each other. Is the villa master back? Where is he? Is it not that Jiang Feng''s nonsense?


    Adam''s face is overcast, and Li Fan is back? Is your information wrong? It''s impossible. His intelligence of the great American emperor will never be wrong! What does Jiang tongshuai mean? What medicine does he sell in his gourd?


    But after a long time, no one came out of the crowd.


    "Villa leader Li, do you want me, who is my brother, to invite you out in a sedan chair?"


    Jiang Feng laughed and pointed the fan at the crowd. "Brother didn''t take advantage of you. I saw you."


    The crowd looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a short man with plain appearance standing in the crowd. He looks nothing special. No one will find such a person if he is thrown into the crowd. Such an ordinary person, will he be the famous Seven Xia villa leader?


    "It seems that I have to invite you."


    Jiang Feng said, suddenly emitting a black light, and then the index finger of his right hand pointed to the ordinary man.


    "Shura sword ¡¤ immortal guidance ¡¤ seven success forces!"


    A bloody sword gas jumped out of his fingers and shot directly in front of the man!


    "Bold!"


    The man didn''t move, but the four women in different colors beside him moved.


    The four women also looked plain, but they pinched the sword formula at the same time, and all the swords carried behind them were out of their scabbards.


    "Xuanwu array!"


    The four swords were intertwined and rotated constantly, forming a fan, which blocked the blood red sword gas.


    However, the sword Qi suddenly burst, and the air wave instantly tore the four women''s disguise.


    Four beautiful women stood there, startling everyone present. What a beautiful woman, and it''s quadruplets! Good guy, there is such beauty in this world. It''s really worth living!


    "Green dragon array!"


    Chun''er ordered, ready to kill Jiang Feng. Those who dare to fight against the prime minister must not stay!


    "Wait a minute."


    The ordinary man''s hand was on chun''er''s shoulder, "since people are looking for me, how can I ignore it. Sisters, wait a moment first, and I''ll catch up with my second brother."


    Speaking, the ordinary man walked out of the crowd. With every step he took, his muscles constantly changed, and his bones gave out a gurgling sound.


    Soon, a handsome man came into everyone''s sight. The reaction of the people present is also very different!


    "Master!"


    "Villa leader!"


    "Li Fan!"


    Xia Yi and her friends were all surprised and happy, and Murong AI was even more straightforward. He ran straight over and plunged into Li Fan''s arms, which made other girls envy him. But they are thinner than each other, and no one is embarrassed to be so bold as Murong AI.


    "Brother in law, you''re back. You''re going to miss me!"


    Murong AI hugged Li Fan tightly, and the little girl cried directly.


    "My sister came back, but you didn''t hear from me. I thought something had happened to you, sobbing..."


    "Be good, don''t cry. Have I come back uneventfully?"


    "Hum... Yes, I also brought four beautiful girls back."


    Lin Yuexian couldn''t help humming, and Li Fan touched his nose in embarrassment. Although Lin Yuexian was worried about herself, she never forgives others. She was also a big vinegar jar. It was normal to eat at this time.


    Although Liu Xiaowan is also a little jealous, she is much more gentle than Lin Yuexian. At this time, seeing Li Fan coming back, his eyes are full of tenderness, and he can''t wait to plunge into Li Fan''s arms.


    Zhou Guifei smiled for the first time, and everyone was ecstatic. In those days, King Youwang of Zhou was willing to light the beacon tower in order to win a smile from the beauty. They laughed at King Zhou you for being fatuous, but today they understood the emperor''s heart.


    Xia Yi wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and stayed strong for so long. Today, Li Fan came back, but her tight string was completely loosened, and all kinds of grievances poured into her heart, which made her want to cry.


    "Smelly boy... Still know to come back..."


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes are also red. He hasn''t seen Li Fan for so long, and he misses him closely. Finally meet today, but my heart is unspeakably sad and happy. Among these people, the most worrying thing is Liao Wushuang. A few days ago, she got the news that Li Fan had a war with a man named Taibai Jinxing in Haibin City, and then her life and death were unknown. Because there is Acacia Gu in his body, Li fan can''t live if something happens. Although she knew that Li Fan was still alive, she hated herself a little. If she could be stronger, she would be able to share her worries for Li Fan.


    Snow dance desperately restrained his happiness, and he really came back! His vision is never wrong. Li Fan is destined to be a hero! However, he didn''t have his own position in his heart... He didn''t know when to fulfill the marriage he had promised before. I''m afraid that Murong Ying will never have a chance one day.


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan while eating snacks. Although she didn''t speak, she was a little surprised. Why does Li Fan have some familiar breath?


    Wu Tianlan was speechless at this time. She could only stand in the crowd silently and look at Li Fan. So many women are worried about him, and Takeda Lan''s heart is a little sour. What''s the matter with him? Is he a little emotional for Li Fan? Impossible... It should be some favors, not others.


    Even shuiwuxin, standing behind Jiang Feng, couldn''t help looking at Li Fan more. This annoying devil... He is still alive.


    "Master... I''m ashamed of you..."


    Jiang Ye plops and kneels directly in front of Li Fan. Jiang Feng, on the side, tightly grasped the fan in his hand, pinching the fan bones to creak.


    "You have done well."


    Li Fan lifted his palm, and an internal force lifted Jiang ye up.


    "However, there are many masters in the world who are not fighters. What you master is the way to compete with fighters, so you won''t be wronged."


    "Thank you for your guidance, master. I will continue to work hard and not insult my school!"


    "Well."


    Li Fan pointed to the four beautiful sword attendants behind him, "you''re a little eager to practice the Dragon subduing sword. I''ll pass you two more moves later. They are all swordsmen. You can also consult them more."


    "Yes!"


    Guan Wenbao and Chen Junhua came directly without saying a word, and everyone gave Li Fan a hug. Huang Lei and Wang tofu also came forward to say hello to Li Fan, and the brothers were more and more happy.


    Yan Kai, laughing, came directly and patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "where are you, boy? Don''t shout Lord!"


    "Call you next time."


    Li Fan smiled, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng seemed to smile, but Adam beside him was unwilling in his eyes.


    "Forget it, even if you come back! Let him die here today!"

 Chapter 1340

    1340 Shura gate


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. Even if some fighters have just come to the seven Xia villa, they have confidence as soon as they see Li Fan standing here.


    "Third brother, you see, you are so popular that I''m a little jealous of being a brother."


    Jiang Feng reopened the folding fan and looked at Li Fan.


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching."


    Li Fan stood there with his hands on his back, surrounded by four beautiful swordsmen, which added a lot of grace to him.


    "If you do more personnel work, I think it will also be popular."


    "Whether what I have done is a good thing or not, whether you say it or not, I also say it."


    Jiang Feng didn''t eat Li Fan''s suit, "wait for later generations to evaluate."


    "Is it really a good thing to make Wulin like this?"


    Li Fan retorted, "don''t you see, these foreign devils are bullying us. If I don''t have my seven Xia villa again, these grandchildren are afraid to ride on our heads and shit."


    "So what?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t think so. "Even if we drive them away, how can it be better? If they go away, these people will fight day and night. In the end, everyone will fight to the death and lose, and these people will come and defeat us again and step on our heads."


    "I can''t refute you about the infighting."


    Since ancient times, China has loved internal fighting, which Li Fan was unable to defend, "but your method is too extreme!"


    "So, don''t judge me by good or bad, let posterity say."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan with a smile, "how can your method be better? Is justice the most important thing for you to hold my family?"


    "I don''t want to mention Jiang Feng and Jiang Ye."


    Li Fan avoided the topic, "I don''t want to make her sad, so you''d better not mention it again."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "let''s talk about this martial arts competition. We''ve had so many competitions before. Although the people in your villa have won more. But it''s also bullying these guests as far away as your place. It''s just acclimatized, so it''s not worth counting."


    Jiang Feng''s words fell to the ground, and there was a lot of scolding around.


    "Shut up!"


    The water inadvertently whipped the whip and made a bang.


    "You have no share in talking!"


    Although this is a bit hurtful, everyone has to admit that it seems to be reasonable.


    "Jiang tongshuai, what do you mean?"


    Li Fan is the backbone of the villa. With him as the master, Xia Yi and them all relax. As long as Li Fan stands here, no matter what kind of enemy they face, they are not afraid.


    "You see, you are the leader of the seven Xia villa, or the Shangfang sword. And I am the commander-in-chief of the Yulin army. We are also equivalent."


    Jiang Feng pointed to the two of them with a fan, "why don''t we just compete with each other and win or lose based on our success or failure?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan responded. Jiang Feng was so strong that he also wanted to try it himself.


    "If you want to fight the commander, beat me first!"


    The water suddenly jumped out unintentionally, and the whip in his hand gave Li Fan a heavy blow.


    Fight as you say, without mercy! And Li Fan gently side of the body, avoiding the unintentional whip of water. With a slap, a crack was pulled out of the ground near Li Fan''s feet.


    "Take your life!"


    Wang Yi and Zhao Le, the two generals, had no bearing and attacked Li Fan!


    The two wielded silent knives one by one, silently appeared on Li Fan''s left, and the knife cut down with the afterimage. And the other played hundreds of palms, dense, sealed all Li Fan''s retreat.


    "Despicable!"


    The people in the villa shouted abuse one after another, and it was too late for them to help.


    Li Fan''s face was as normal, and he even stopped several swordsmen who were ready to fight.


    Li Fan''s left hand blasted the top with a Thunder Dragon, and directly cut off the treasure knife in Wang Yi''s hand with a hand knife. Then he made a dragon catching skill with his right hand, and with strong internal power, he instantly dissolved the Guanyin palm and pulled Zhao le in front of him.


    "Battle dragon roar ¡¤ eight success!"


    Roar!


    Li Fan finally added a battle dragon roar, and the air waves directly lifted their bodies away. And the water in the distance was unintentionally not spared. It was affected by the blowing waves and shook upside down. It was Jiang Feng who pressed her back behind and stabilized her body.


    It was easy to subdue the three generals who attacked him at the same time with only three moves!


    "Good, good..."


    "Is this the seven Xia villa leader?"


    "Much stronger than before..."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng applauded, "it''s worthy of being my third brother. My martial arts have improved to this level! That''s interesting! My three men are a little impulsive. I''m really sorry. I''ll teach them a good lesson when I go back!"


    The three generals were originally sent by Jiang Feng to spy on Li Fan''s falseness and reality. Seeing the power of Li Fan''s hand, Jiang Feng also weighed his weight again in his heart.


    Disappeared for a period of time, Li Fan''s strength has made a breakthrough. This boy is indeed a threat, but he has also made progress and will not be compared with him!


    "Don''t say anything superfluous."


    Li Fan''s voice cooled down, "Dao Di didn''t plan on each other, and there is bound to be a fierce battle between you and me. I see you have made a lot of progress, so it''s better to completely divide today! Just talk about life and death, regardless of success or failure!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes also lit up. What he was waiting for was Li Fan''s sentence.


    As the imperial sword, Li Fan naturally has the power to live and die! But he is the commander of Yulin army, and he also has the right to kill first and then speak to people in the Wulin!


    Today, the two of them will be separated into life and death!


    Jiang Feng has full confidence in himself. For this day, he is even willing to fall into the Shura path!


    Strong Shura Qi, lifted from Jiang Feng! The strength of his body constantly changes color, first blue, then purple, then red, and finally fixed on black.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t move a step, but the ground under his feet cracked, and the gap was like a spider''s web, spreading out in all directions.


    "This kind of skill... I have never seen it..."


    Dong Er thought hard for a long time, and finally sighed gently, "it seems that my knowledge is not enough."


    "Don''t worry about Dong''Er. His kung fu must be created by himself."


    Li Fan comforted Dong''Er, and then asked loudly, "second brother, can you tell me what your self-made Kung Fu is called?"


    "Hehe, Shura gate!"


    Jiang Feng was more proud, "my kung fu is divided into Shura mind method and Shura sword!"


    "It sounds like a great one."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng''s black Qi and began to calculate in his heart.


    Jiang Feng sneered. At this time, he was extremely confident. There are nine layers in this Shura mind method. Every two layers can let his Shura Qi evolve once! From the original blue Shura, it has evolved to the current black Shura. But he hasn''t been able to practice to the ninth floor, so he can practice white Shura. At that time, he is naturally invincible!


    "How about Li Fan, how dare you fight with your seven Xia fist?"

 Chapter 1341

    1341 battle on top


    "Your Kung Fu is really excellent."


    Li Fan saw the falseness and reality of the Shura gate, which was indeed a magical skill. It seems that Jiang Feng is also a talent. He has been suffering so far and is finally going to soar.


    "I only rely on the seven Xia fist, and I really can''t beat your Shura gate."


    "It''s rare that you should admit it."


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised, "then it''s still time for you to surrender now. As long as you hand over the seven Xia villa and give up all your martial arts, I will not embarrass you as a brother."


    "I haven''t finished yet. What''s the hurry?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm. "I also created an advanced martial arts of the seven Xia sect today, called" Nine Dragon determination ". Since my brother is so interested, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. With my nine dragon determination, I will meet your Shura sect, how about it?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Feng thought about it in his heart. He was a smart man. When he heard that Li Fan had created another advanced skill, he hesitated a little.


    Although he is confident, he has never despised Li Fan! Just now, his three subordinates lost too fast, so that Jiang Feng didn''t infer what Li Fan''s foundation was!


    However, there is bound to be a battle today. My own Shura gate will never lose!


    "Shura gate is indeed a top-level skill, but mine is not bad!"


    With that, Li Fan''s body burst into white light, which was like a swimming dragon, circling Li Fan''s body, and then scattered into the surrounding air.


    Bang!


    Li Fan broke out under his feet and rolled around. Some weaker fighters even couldn''t stand firm.


    "Jiang Feng, come to war!"


    The four swordsmen retreated to both sides so as not to affect Li Fan''s fight.


    The two stood on the martial arts competition platform, their internal forces impacted and collided with each other, and they were even better than each other! There is a faint sound of explosion in the air, which shows the strength of these two people!


    Jiang Feng did not hesitate. He suddenly shot and approached Li Fan at a distance of about three meters. With one hand, he inserted the fan in his waist, and the other hand instantly pointed to Li Fan''s heart!


    "Shura sword ¡¤ immortal guidance ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    Li Fan sneered, and with a thunder light in his left hand, he took advantage of the situation!


    "Leilong Tianzhu ¡¤ leilong Hongding ¡¤ eight success forces!"


    A blood red sword gas and a blue purple thunder knife collided in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the two exploded, and both sides fought together against the storm.


    Both of them are top masters. In a short moment, they have passed more than ten moves!


    Jiang Feng''s "Shura sword" allows his fingers to release sword spirit. This set of Kung Fu should be born from their family''s acupoint players. At this time, with the help of sword Qi, this set of Kung Fu is even more powerful.


    However, Li Fan''s set of "Xuanlong ice palm" is also a surprise. In particular, the cold air burst out of the palm, which made Jiang Feng dare not approach rashly.


    The two men hit each other at the same time, and then retreated.


    "Shura sword ¡¤ two dragons playing with beads ¡¤ nine success!"


    Jiang Feng''s two hands together bled red sword gas, one left and one right, straight to Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan bounced at his feet, and the sword Qi directly passed through the remnant of Li Fan, but he himself came behind Jiang Feng, and at the same time, he ran straight to the back of Jiang Feng''s head.


    "Dragon chopping platform ¡¤ dragon stealing the moon ¡¤ nine success forces!"


    Li Fan''s foot is fast and fierce, and the essence lies in a "steal"! But Jiang Feng had already felt the cool wind behind him. He leaned on the ground, then turned upside down when he fell, and slapped Li Fan''s heart with the palm of his left hand.


    "Shura sword ¡¤ Shura picking stars ¡¤ nine success forces!"


    On Jiang Feng''s palm, each finger emitted a red sword gas, a total of five sections, like Shura''s claws, and he took it out of Li Fan''s heart!


    "Dragon chopping platform ¡¤ sleeping dragon turning over ¡¤ nine success forces!"


    Li Fan frowned, which was a bad move. He immediately changed his leg method, turned up and down, hung upside down in the air, and swept out with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan just kicked Jiang Feng''s wrist and kicked his hand up high.


    Jiang Feng turned over in the air and stabilized his body again. Then there was a move of two dragons playing with beads. Two swords rushed to Li Fan who was still in the air.


    Li Fan just opened his mouth and roared!


    "Battle dragon roar ¡¤ nine success!"


    The powerful air wave came and smashed Jiang Feng''s sword Qi! With the help of this roar, Li Fan flew backward. He turned again in the air and fell to the ground to stabilize his body.


    The people around are looking crazy. This is the battle of two top masters! Both of them are too strong and play too beautifully. They can''t see too many things. For fear of missing a trick! What is the unparalleled war, I''m afraid that''s it! As a fighter, it is worthwhile to see this war in my life!


    "This" Nine Dragons "is really good."


    Jiang Feng readjusted his state, and his breath worked again.


    "You are indeed my biggest opponent... Without you, my plan cannot be realized."


    "Because your plan is simply wrong."


    Li Fan also suppressed the tumbling sea of Qi and fought with Jiang Feng. He also spent a lot of internal power.


    "Even without me, others will come out to stop you."


    "Hum, since I stepped into this path, I had expected it to be difficult."


    Jiang Feng didn''t hesitate. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, "God blocks God, Buddha blocks * *!"


    "You''re still hiding something. You might as well take it out?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Well, if you are a brother, you can''t have reservations."


    Jiang Feng said, his black Qi began to explode, and soon, a black armor Shura more than four meters high condensed behind him! But after the Shura came out, he quickly compressed his body, and soon formed a black Shura armor, which was worn on Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Is it the second stage of Wu Shen''s true body?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised, "second brother, you have made much faster progress than me during this period of time!"


    "Thank you for your praise, and you can show all your strength. Let me experience the" Xuanlong ice palm "you did your best. How about it?"


    "OK."


    A female warrior God condensed behind Li Fan. The female warrior God soon turned into a dragon shaped armor and wore it on Li Fan.


    The two semi Saint level masters, standing on the martial arts competition platform, are also in the second stage of martial god, and their strength is naturally self-evident.


    I don''t know how many people envy me. It''s every fighter''s dream to practice to this level!


    "Fairy guide ¡¤ ten success!"


    After opening the real body of the martial god, they can also successfully exert 100% of their skills!


    Jiang Feng''s bloody red sword Qi was several points thicker than the previous sword Qi, and he came straight to Li Fan!


    "Dragon swallow Vientiane ¡¤ ten success!"


    Li Fan hit a Xuanlong ice palm, and forcibly absorbed Jiang Feng''s sword Qi!

 Chapter 1342

    1342 sacred competition


    "Hehe, my sword Qi is not so easy to absorb."


    Jiang Feng sneered. Before, Zhou Guifei wanted to absorb Jiang Feng''s sword spirit, but finally she had to throw it out.


    "Who said I was going to suck your sword gas?"


    Li Fan laughed and pushed his palm at Jiang Feng, "give it back to you!"


    The bloody sword gas burst out from his palm and instantly hit Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng frowned, and the power of this blood sword was much stronger than what he had fought!


    He immediately dodged aside to avoid the bloody sword.


    But at the same time, his heart also lit up a bad signal. Li Fan''s habit is to destroy, pull and wither, a dozen!


    Jiang Feng''s head hasn''t turned around yet, and Li Fan has arrived in front of him. He bowed, almost on the ground, with a strong chill in his palm.


    Even Jiang Feng felt a strong sense of oppression. He didn''t dare to despise it, and immediately withdrew, trying to dodge. But Li Fan would not let him do what he wanted. His palm was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and he followed Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Xuanlong spits beads ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    Li Fanzhang spit out a white bead of air in his heart, with strong frost, directly sprayed on Jiang Feng''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Feng immediately turned his skills to resist, but half of his body was still stained with ice by the exploding ice beads.


    "Immortal points the way!"


    Jiang Feng also took advantage of Li Fan''s unique skill to launch the sword spirit. His talent and mind are extremely excellent. Almost in a moment, his sword Qi accurately hit Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan was stabbed, his shoulder burst into blood, and his body flew out.


    Jiang Feng also stood there, half of his body frozen. Li Fan turned around in the air and fell to the ground. His fingers clicked on his shoulder a few times to seal the blood on his shoulder. The injury on the shoulder is also rapidly healing under the reinforcement of genes. Looking at Jiang Feng again, it was the powerful black Shura gas on his body that quickly melted the ice on his right body. White fog rose and flew into the air.


    "These two people are very good."


    "It''s worth my life to have half of them."


    All the fighters below couldn''t help but praise, but Adam was a little speechless. At this moment, Li Fan''s fighting power is equal to all kinds of hitting him in the face! The fighting capacity of the Chinese people is simply against the sky! Whether Li Fan or Jiang Feng, their strength is far superior to themselves!


    Are you kidding me? Why are Chinese martial artists so powerful!


    impossible! Absolutely impossible! They are the strongest existence! Their chips should have the highest power!


    Adam frowned deeply. He looked at the battle and sent it to the battle data analysis center of the United States emperor with the retinal camera on his eyes. Since these two people are strong, their genes must become the magic weapon of the US emperor and make the US emperor stronger!


    "This Jiang Feng has good strength."


    Xia ER was a little moved when she saw Jiang Feng''s means.


    "Yes, but I can''t compare with my husband."


    Chun''er laughed, "my husband still has many unique skills that have not been launched."


    "Villa leader Li!"


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan, and something was flashing in his eyes.


    "You are really strong. It seems that you are equal to me."


    "How can I? I admire Jiang tongshuai so much."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "then let''s put everything down and fight with all our strength!"


    "Good!"


    Both of them laughed at the same time, and then rushed together in an instant, crashing!


    "Bang bang!"


    The two fought several moves in a row, all of which were free and played incisively and vividly! The strength of the two people seems to be almost less, and they will really be unable to distinguish between high and low for a while.


    Gradually, the shortcomings of Jiang Feng''s Shura mental method appeared, as if the afterforce was insufficient. His speed and strength were slightly reduced. Li Fan was overjoyed and took advantage of the situation to launch a fierce attack, hitting Jiang Feng back again and again.


    Adam was a little flustered, pulled the water unintentionally, and shouted.


    "Can''t your commander? Come on, go and help him!"


    "Commander Adam, this is a duel belonging to a fighter, sacred and inviolable."


    Shui Wuxin didn''t like Adam very much. She shook off Adam''s hand and said impolitely.


    "You and I can only watch, and the commander is not defeated."


    "What nonsense! It''s all like this. Haven''t you lost? He''ll die soon!"


    Adam shouted, "come on, help commander Jiang!"


    Behind him was an Indian yogi, a Greek Roman soldier, a British Knight of the round table, and himself.


    The four men just took a step forward, and four swords suddenly flew out and hung over their heads.


    "Whoever dares to come forward will be killed without mercy!"


    Four beautiful swordsmen stood there and launched the sword array. The murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of each beautiful woman.


    "Leave these four ladies alone, go!"


    Adam couldn''t wait. The Indian Yoga warrior sneered twice and licked his lips.


    "Commander, teach these girls to me, and I''ll play with them!"


    The Yoga warrior was topless. His body method was strange. He swam on the ground like a poisonous snake and quickly crawled towards the beautiful swordsmen.


    "White tiger array!"


    Chun''er took the lead in launching the array, and four swords suddenly fell from the same day, poking on the Yoga soldier, stabbing him on his arms and legs respectively, and nailing him to the ground!


    "Ah ah!"


    Yoga soldiers screamed, and their excrement and urine flowed in pain, struggling like maggots on the ground!


    "Hum, you deserve it!"


    Xia Er looked at the Yoga soldier coldly, and then scolded, "who dares to act rashly, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Spare my life! Spare my life!"


    The yogi desperately begged for mercy, but the four swordsmen ignored him at all.


    "How dare you!"


    Adam was angry and wanted to kill.


    "White tiger array!"


    Chun''er ordered again. At that time, hundreds of sword shadows fell from the sky and were nailed in a row in front of these foreign devils, blocking their way.


    "Once again, there is no amnesty for those who cross the line!"


    Xia Er is addicted. She is in a good mood now.


    Adam twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at the row of sword shadows in front of him, and finally took his feet back.


    "Why don''t you help me?"


    Adam had no intention but to get angry at the water.


    "As I said, Chinese martial arts are inviolable."


    Shui Wuxin rolled his eyes. "You have to go fooling around by yourself. What does it have to do with me!"


    "You!"


    Adam was half dead with anger. These Chinese people can''t be trusted! The cooperation is only temporary. When the American emperor completes the Zeus system, he will not spare them!

 Chapter 1343

    1343 Shura''s anger


    Li Fan fought with Jiang Feng into a regiment. At this time, Jiang Feng gradually retreated, and his face was dignified. And Li Fan became braver and braver, ecstatic.


    "Villa leader Li is awesome!"


    "Yes, Jiang Feng is nothing at all, just a villain. How can he compare with Villa leader Li?"


    "Jiang Feng lost immediately!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, and Jiang Feng was also pale. He seemed to fail at any time, and there were more and more flaws in his moves! Jiang Feng also seemed to know that he was about to fail. He knew that Li Fan was good at close combat, so he began to turn attack into defense, quickly retreated back, and wanted to distance himself from Li Fan.


    "Xuanlong drinking water ¡¤ ten success power!"


    But Li Fan handed out a palm, the white frost on the palm erupted, and a strong suction force was also born.


    The difference between Xuanlong drinking water and dragon catching skill is that dragon catching skill is simply a skill that can absorb and release. The Xuanlong ice palm is to drag the opponent forcibly and then bear a fatal palm!


    Knowing that Li Fan''s palm could not be touched at this time, Jiang Feng was still uncontrollably, his feet almost off the ground, and was pulled over.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Feng''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Jiang Feng, die!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and all the strength on his palm erupted! Jiang Feng has been posted in front of Li Fan.


    Everyone thought Jiang Feng was doomed to lose, but at this moment, Jiang Feng suddenly hung a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a strong black light suddenly burst out on him, enveloping him. The skin of Jiang Feng has completely turned black, as if it were really hell Shura!


    "Shura''s anger!"


    Jiang Feng''s powerful breath broke out, making everyone look different!


    This powerful breath is not what he had before! This guy, how can he still keep a hand?


    "Shura picks the star!"


    Jiang Feng''s speed was more than twice as fast. His claw, with red sword gas, directly pulled out to Li Fan''s chest!


    Li Fan was completely unprepared. His body was stiff and he was about to be hit by this move!


    Li Fan seems to be dying! But at this moment, an identical Li Fan suddenly appeared beside him, making Jiang Feng''s eyes wide open!


    "Five Emperors'' Divine palm, Yellow Emperor riding the dragon, ten success forces!"


    Bang!


    This palm knot was firmly photographed on Jiang Feng!


    Jiang Feng instantly flew out, rolled in the air for several times, and finally hit the house next to him, blasting the stone wall and raising dust! And Li Fan''s figure reunited, and he fell on the martial arts platform, looking as usual.


    Everyone was surprised. What was the situation just now? Why did two Li Fan suddenly appear?


    "Avatar outside!"


    Zhou Guifei was the first to react. Others didn''t know, but she lived for hundreds of years, but she understood the origin of this move!


    "It''s worthy of being the man of the palace. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Concubine Zhou is extremely happy, which is more happy than her own practice of becoming an external avatar!


    This incarnation is one of the unique skills in the Wulin. It''s said that you need to practice the second Dantian to achieve it. But no one knows how to refine the second Dantian. Therefore, although Kung Fu is good, few people in the Wulin have practiced it for thousands of years. Only some fighters with great opportunities can get lucky and practice this move.


    "But... It seems to be the palm of the five emperors..."


    Although Zhou Guifei had never seen the five emperors'' Divine palms, she had also heard of them. This should be the martial arts of the emperor of Wu. How can Li Fan learn it? My little boyfriend seems to have more and more secrets.


    Shui Wuxin frowned and worried. Commander, is he... OK?


    "Bang!"


    The house next to it was broken open and the rubble was flying. Jiang Feng, with black skin and blood on his mouth, came out of the gravel.


    At this time, Jiang Feng is like the demon God of hell. His eyes glowed red, and his anger was endless.


    "Jiang tongshuai, sorry, I''m one step ahead of you."


    Li Fan held his arm and stood there, looking at Jiang Feng opposite.


    "Do you think you''re the only one calculating me? I know you too well! You hid a hand, and I hid a hand!"


    "Li Fan, damn you."


    After incarnating Shura, Jiang Feng seems to have lost some sense. He opened his mouth and emitted black smoke from the corners of his mouth, which was caused by his evil spirit. Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Shura''s anger was powerful, it consumed Jiang Feng''s mind and spirit, and the sequelae was afraid to be great. Before reaching this level, it is always flawed to forcibly improve your strength and overdraw your strength.


    For Li Fan, practicing martial arts should be gradual, step by step.


    "Jiang Feng, if you use such Kung Fu, you will lose your meridians."


    Li Fan advised, "it''s better not to continue practicing as soon as possible."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Feng roared, "you lucky guy, what qualifications do you have to teach me! In order to realize your ideal, you naturally have to pay a price!"


    "Well, different ways don''t conspire."


    Li Fan said no more, "go to war."


    When he spoke, his vitality quickly condensed. At the same time, Li Fan stretched out his hand, and Murong AI''s hero sword immediately came out of its sheath, flew into the air, and then was sucked into Li Fan''s hand.


    The powerful vitality is constantly condensed on Li Fan''s sword. Soon, this black sword, with a layer of black light condensed on the blade, looked extremely dangerous.


    "I''ve seen your Shura anger, and I should let you see my martial god real body - three stages!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised. There are still three stages for the real body of the martial god?


    Right?


    They don''t understand, but concubine Zhou knows something. Xia Yi also looked at Zhou Guifei with inquiring eyes, and Zhou Guifei said.


    "There is indeed a third stage of Wu Shen''s true body. However, to practice this stage, you also need the second Dantian."


    "The second Dantian?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Guifei nodded. "Ordinary people can''t practice this second Dantian. Unexpectedly, Li Fan has such a chance, which is really surprising."


    "Why can you realize the third segment of martial god after practicing the second Dantian?"


    Chen Junhua was also a martial fool, and he immediately asked.


    "There is only one Dantian, which can only strengthen its own strength."


    Zhou Guifei simply explained, "with the second Dantian, you can increase the power of the weapon! You see, at this time, Li Fan began to use weapons, and his second Dantian was strengthened on his sword. This is also the beginning of his second Dantian, otherwise with his realm, he should be able to win the sword without a sword."


    Zhou Guifei''s eyes are fierce and her analysis is also in place. At this time, Li Fan is indeed the beginning of the second Dantian. He also needs to use a sword to display the third segment of Wu Shen.


    But even so, he is also strong now!


    "Nine returns to one, eleven success!"


    And Jiang Feng saved enough anger, and finally broke out!

 Chapter 1344

    1344 tripartite confrontation


    "Nine returns to one, eleven success!"


    Jiang Feng pointed forward with both hands. In a moment, countless bloody sword Qi, like thousands of swords returning to the sect, shot at Li Fan quickly!


    "Flying dragon dance ¡¤ eleven success!"


    Li Fan carried a dark sword and waved it constantly. From time to time, the black sword light exploded in the air, and Li Fan forcibly split all the sword Qi shot in front of him with his own strength! The sword that condenses the three sections of Wu Shen is invincible. The Shura sword Qi made by Jiang Feng can''t help Li Fan!


    But Jiang Feng continued to urge the sword Qi, and his physical strength seemed endless. The sword Qi also emerged in endlessly, constantly shooting at Li Fan.


    Jiang Feng''s appearance seems to be changing constantly, and the black evil spirit is constantly condensing on him, changing his appearance. His body kept expanding and his clothes were torn. At the same time, his hands and feet became claws, and fangs grew out of his mouth. Soon, a black and white tiger man more than two meters tall stood there and continued to release his Shura sword spirit!


    "Tiger of Shura..."


    Seeing this scene, concubine Zhou couldn''t help but change her face.


    "How did Jiang Feng become a tiger?"


    Others are also a little confused.


    "The road to martial arts is so difficult."


    Concubine Zhou sighed faintly when she thought of her past practice.


    "When a person practices martial arts until he becomes possessed, he often turns into a beast because of his evil spirit. This Jiang Feng, originally a combination of mind and demon, now directly makes the mind demon into a tiger of Shura!"


    Zhou Guifei was so proud, but she also respected Jiang Feng''s Kung Fu. Xia Yi''s heart sank. Is Jiang Feng really so strong?


    As Jiang Feng mutated into the tiger of Shura, his red eyes stared at Li Fan closely, and the blood red sword gas on his fingers became more ferocious, like a machine gun, hitting Li Fan.


    "Hum, let me show you the power of Wu Shen San Duan!"


    Li Fan said, shaking his right hand and throwing the sword out directly!


    The sword flew into the air, and the black vitality condensed on it, and soon formed a black dragon! The black dragon is about ten meters long, looks ferocious, and twists its body.


    This is the third segment of Wu Shen, weapon mimicry!


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ flying dragon dance ¡¤ eleven success force!"


    The black dragon danced and rotated around Li Fan''s body, blocking the sword Qi approaching him!


    Everyone under the stage was silly. These two people are more powerful than each other!


    A shapeless beast, a cohesion Stegosaurus, is really terrible


    "Shura picking stars ¡¤ eleven success!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly bounced at his feet. His speed was sky high! One second before, it was more than ten meters away, but the next second, it was in front of Li Fan. At the same time, it raised its palm and ran straight to Li Fan''s head!


    "Green dragon penetrates the sun ¡¤ 11 success force!"


    The black dragon also jumped up with him and bumped into Jiang Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon was blown to pieces, and the hero sword flew out. With a local sound, it was cut on the ground next to it. Jiang Feng also flew out and hit the distance of Biwu platform heavily. His Shura Qi collapsed and slowly changed back to his original appearance.


    This competition is obviously inferior to Jiang Feng. Li Fan relies on weapons, while Jiang Feng relies on flesh. Obviously, Jiang Feng suffered a great loss.


    "Jiang Feng, are you coming?"


    Li Fan stood there, patted the dust off his body, and stared at Jiang Feng who fell there.


    "I''m fine."


    Jiang Feng regained his senses. He pushed away and helped his water unintentionally, and stood up slowly by himself.


    "Li Fan, you are really strong, and you actually understand the third paragraph of Wu Shen!"


    Jiang Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "your talent is indeed far more than me."


    "That''s not true. I just have some adventures."


    Li Fan was very frank, "and you should have understood the Shura gate by yourself... And the Shura anger, although there are some defects, is indeed a magical skill. In terms of talent, in fact, you are better than me. However, this Kung Fu is detrimental to yourself, and it is not the right way of Wulin after all. If you listen to my advice, you can stay in the villa, and I will teach you the way to open the second Dantian, and you can return to the right way of Wulin."


    "Bah!"


    Jiang Feng spat disdainfully, "Li Fan, you hypocritical, who wants your favor!"


    "Hey, how can you talk! My brother-in-law is kind, and you should be so spoiled!"


    Murong love was not happy when he heard this, "thanks to our raising you for so many years, you are so ambitious! White eyed wolf!"


    "Hahaha, I''m a white eyed wolf? Hahaha!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly burst into laughter, which shook the villa and made many low-level fighters feel a little painful, covering their ears.


    "Why are you laughing? It''s so ugly!"


    Murong AI covered her ears while staring at Jiang Feng fiercely.


    "Murong family, shameless!"


    Jiang Feng roared, and Murong AI shivered with fear.


    "Murong old dog, killed my family, imprisoned my sister, and forced me to recognize thieves as my father and worship him as my teacher! You Murong family don''t have a good thing! There''s no good thing in this Jianghu! Everyone should die!"


    Jiang Feng''s roar seemed to have a bloody smell, which made the people present all hair, as if they were suffering from being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Although he hadn''t experienced this thing, he could understand the pain of Jiang Feng''s family''s destruction. Jiang Ye stood beside him, trembling slightly. Under the mask, he didn''t know whether it was tears or indifference.


    "I Jiang Feng swear to destroy Murong and Wulin!"


    "Really?"


    At this time, a voice came from a distant place. Everyone is beating drums at the same time. Who is it?


    But Li Fan and Jiang Feng were shocked at the same time, and their eyes looked aside.


    At the same time, their hearts sank.


    Murong Bo was wearing a dark green robe. Although the robe was simple, it did not hide the style of his great master. This old man, no one can stop looking at him. No matter when it comes, Murong Bo is the first person in Wulin.


    And he was surrounded by a beautiful woman, who was about 20 years old, with a beautiful appearance. She was dressed in a black cheongsam with peony patterns, wrapped in a delicate figure, showing her slim figure with protruding front and warping back. A pair of slender and straight white legs were exposed at the fork of the cheongsam, which was really attractive and attracted thousands of eyeballs.


    "Murong Ying..."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile, "she even came."


    Behind them are a group of Murong villa disciples. Everyone carried the Murong family''s sword and wore the Murong family''s uniform, which was very imposing. They formed three different forces with the seven Xia mountain villa and the imperial guards.


    "Villain, I want to see how you destroyed my Murong family."

 Chapter 1345

    1345 together


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and looked at Murong Bo opposite.


    "Murong old thief, you came at the right time, and the account between us should be calculated."


    "What a sinner. I have trained you for so many years, fed you, lived for you, and taught you to practice martial arts. As a result, you bit me in turn. Well, it''s really good. I Murong Bo has raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years! I regret it, I regret it."


    Murong Bo let out a long sigh, which seemed to be a little regretful.


    "Old thief, you are really shameless. You regret it. What do you regret?"


    Jiang Feng asked rhetorically.


    "I regret that I didn''t slap you to death at the beginning, but now I''m raising tigers!"


    Murong Bo snorted coldly, "but so what, even if you realize a evil skill, what can you do to me?"


    Murong Bo said this, no one really questioned. This old guy used to be good, but now he has been closed for a period of time. Who knows if there will be any breakthrough.


    "You will choose the time."


    Jiang Feng looked at him coldly, "come only when I''m hurt. But it''s okay. All the gratitude and resentment should be over today. I, Jiang Feng, even if I die, will hold you as a cushion."


    "Why, I''m here to find your bad head. Do I have to choose a auspicious day? Besides, it''s not just you today, no one in this village can run away."


    Murong Bo clapped his hands, and hundreds of well-trained disciples in black rushed in, blocking the way down the mountain and blocking the way for these Wulin people to leave.


    "Murong old dog, what do you mean?"


    Li Fan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and looked at Murong Bo.


    "Do you want to trouble my villa?"


    "Why, Li Fan, if you think you have someone to support you, I dare not move you?"


    Murong Bo laughed, "hahaha, tell you, I have got the secret order. Even if I kill you all, it doesn''t matter! From today on, the Jianghu is still my Murong family decision."


    "Secret order? Whose secret order?"


    Li Fan feels something is wrong.


    "Nature is ours."


    Li Fan turned around and saw Taibai Jinxing standing on the stone lion in front of the door, looking at himself with a smile.


    "You are here!"


    Li Fan''s heart sank. This too white Venus is also the strength of the half saint. With Murong Bo, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to deal with the two half saints!


    "Murong Bo, it seems that you really like being a dog."


    Li Fan mocked Murong Bo, "three surnamed domestic slaves, ah, so quickly and in a hurry to be a dog for Liao Jue?"


    In a word, the three girls present were slightly moved. One is Liao Wushuang, and the other two are Murong sisters.


    "Li Fan, say one more word, I can''t let you survive or die!"


    Being barked by an old dog, Murong Bo clenched his fist and his eyes flashed anger.


    "Hehe, Murong Bo, it''s easy to bully me when I''m in the seven Xia villa."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and all the Wulin people in the seven Xia villa mentioned their true Qi and confronted the Murong family.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll play with you!"


    "Well, there are really people who don''t know what to do!"


    Murong Bo ordered, "Murong disciples, listen, everyone in the villa will be killed today, and no one will stay!"


    "Wait, we are not here, you can''t kill us!"


    Adam shouted hurriedly.


    Murong Bo glanced at Taibai Jinxing, who shook his head slightly.


    "Hum, a group of barbarians, who cares about your life or death."


    Murong Bo waved, "no mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The Murong disciples immediately pulled out their swords and killed them at the seven Xia villa!


    "The imperial guards, resist with all strength!"


    Jiang Feng gave an order, and the guards he brought also pulled out their weapons and fought with the Murong family.


    "All the disciples and friends of the villa!"


    Li Fan asked loudly, "now someone wants to move our villa, what are you going to do?"


    "Fuck them!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Good!"


    Li Fan laughed, "the disciples of the outer gate retreated into the gate, and all the disciples of the inner gate stepped out! Let these sons of bitches see what will happen if they provoke our seven Xia villa!"


    Seven Xia villa must be an iron bucket. Whoever wants to move the villa must die!


    "Kill!"


    For a time, the three forces were in a scuffle. These three forces have masters and ordinary disciples. Both sides fought hard and became a mess.


    "Li Fan! Although I don''t like you, today you and I cooperate to make this Murong old thief!"


    Jiang Feng said loudly, "just take it as it is. I owe you a favor."


    "It''s OK to join hands, but a Murong Bo is not a threat. The one next to him is a real master."


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Taibai Jinxing.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t fight you today."


    Taibai Jinxing stood there with her arms in her arms and said with a smile, "I was ordered not to do it. This time, it was Murong Bo''s stage."


    Liao Jue didn''t know what he was thinking. He sent Murong Bo to make trouble, but didn''t let his Dharma protector do it?


    "You two just go."


    Murong Bo didn''t seem to care about them at all, "just in time, let me move my muscles and bones. Sakura, if you don''t want to fight, just step aside."


    Murong Ying heard the words, looked relaxed and stood aside.


    The people outside fight in a regiment, but in the middle, they all tacitly leave a blank space for three masters to fight.


    "Since he doesn''t fight, then you and I will fight this Murong Bo together."


    Li Fan said, taking out two rejuvenation pills. One was eaten by himself, and the other was thrown to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng reached out and took it, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Jiang Feng''s pale face was much better in an instant.


    "What a good thing."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "it seems that I really underestimated your Chuang Tzu."


    "You two, are you almost ready to adjust your breath?"


    Murong Bo smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, "don''t you come and die?"


    "You old dog, you are quite impatient."


    Li Fan laughed, turned his vitality, put on his Dragon Armor, and entered the second stage of Wushen.


    "He''s in a hurry to reincarnate. We need to make him come true."


    Jiang Feng also put on a Shura armor, with a slight red light on his fingers.


    "Two yellow mouthed children, today is your death!"


    As soon as Murong Bo stretched out his hand, a Murong disciple''s sword immediately flew out and fell into his hands.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    As soon as Murong Bo''s sword fell, he took a terrible sword Qi and split it horizontally, and instantly came to Li Fan and Jiang Feng!


    Jiang Feng jumped up, Li Fan an iron bridge, two people together to avoid the sword.


    "Brush!"


    The two imperial guards behind, a seven Xia disciple and two Murong disciples, were all cut by the sword Qi!


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1346

    1346 double British war Murong


    The sword continued to fly out, cutting the house in two, and finally rushed into the air.


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, the old dog has lost his humanity, and even his own people will not let go.


    "Old thief, you are still so vicious that you even kill your own people!"


    Jiang Feng sneered.


    "Hehe, these people are the orphans I raised. I cultivated them myself and trained them into my dead men."


    Murong Bo didn''t care, "they live for me, and naturally they are willing to die for me. These people are heartfelt, but they''re not like you, white eyed wolf, you know?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!"


    Li Fan has arrived in front of Murong Bo, and from bottom to top, slapped Murong Bo on the chin.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ Xuanlong look up ¡¤ ten success!


    At this moment, Jiang Feng''s body also appeared behind Murong Bo in a very strange way, and grabbed his hand at Murong Bo''s head.


    Shura sword ¡¤ Shura picking stars ¡¤ ten success!


    These two people cooperate with each other, almost with all their strength. But Murong Bo laughed, put his sword on the ground, and then hit both sides with his palms at the same time!


    Flame palm ¡¤ eleven success power!


    "Bang!"


    Both of them slapped Murong Bo at the same time! But their bodies were both blown out!


    The two turned over in the air and landed on the ground again. Murong Bo''s left hand was frozen, while his right hand was punctured by Shura sword gas. But Murong Bo just took a breath, and a lot of vitality was drawn from the villa, into his mouth, into his Dantian. The wound on his body immediately began to heal, as if he had never been injured.


    "Nine Buddha scriptures?"


    Jiang Feng frowned, "old thief, you still practice this Kung Fu!"


    "Yes, thank you for helping me catch so many demon sect pups."


    Murong Bo laughed, "I have done so many experiments on them, which makes me rely on the remnant page to practice this magic skill!"


    "You will be punished."


    Li Fan looked at Murong Bo coldly and cursed him impolitely.


    "I''m in the Jianghu. When did I have retribution?"


    Murong Bo opened his hands and said proudly, "besides, those are the scum of the demon sect. Kill them and kill them. What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, you have the ability to kill that Martial emperor?"


    Li Fan sneered, "dare you, old dog?"


    "Boy, don''t excite me with words."


    Murong Bo said coldly, "Emperor Wu is determined to be in the world. He promised me China! Just by relying on you, you also want to be a mantis, which is really beyond your capacity!"


    "Absolutely scum!"


    Jiang Feng kept scolding. His hatred for Murong Bo could not be described in any words!


    "Jiang Feng, you white eyed wolf must die today. Li Fan, I can spare you from death. You are the person wanted by the emperor of Wu. I will only break your limbs and make you like a dead dog, hahaha!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Li Fan''s right hand is a knife, condensing the power of lightning.


    "Thunder Dragon hits the top ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    "Two dragons playing with pearls ¡¤ ten success!"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng, one of whom threw out a thunder knife, and the other stabbed out two Shura sword Qi, went straight to Murong Bo.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Bo picked up his sword again and blocked Li Fan''s thunder knife with a sword. The lightning knife immediately broke the roof next to it, and then bounced into the air. However, the two sword Qi shot by Murong Bo were smashed with a flame palm. The fighting capacity of this old man is really amazing. Relying on the immortal evil skill again, it''s almost unparalleled!


    "Li Fan, stop hiding and do your best!"


    Jiang Feng knew that he could not win this way. He urged Li Fan. At the same time, he also entered the anger of Shura. Jiang Feng''s body expanded again and became the tiger of Shura!


    "Wu Shen San Duan!"


    Li Fan also directly recorded the Dragon catching skill, sucked the hero sword into his hand again, and injected his vitality into it, and then threw it with his hand.


    A Black Dragon flew into the air and surrounded Murong Bo.


    "Nine returns to one, eleven success!"


    "Green dragon penetrates the sun ¡¤ 11 success force!"


    Thousands of blood red Shura sword Qi surrounded Murong Bo in the center! And Li Fan''s black dragon also fell from the sky, straight to Murong Bo''s head!


    "Hahaha, nice coming!"


    Murong Bo laughed. He didn''t retreat or flash. He opened his mouth directly, and the Yin Qi in his body started.


    Whether it was the black dragon or these Shura sword Qi, they were all sucked in, and instantly sucked into his mouth by Murong Bo!


    "When!"


    The black sword fell to the ground and was inserted on the competition platform. And all the sword gas in the sky was absorbed completely, and there was no left at all.


    "Good guy, this old dog is not picky about food!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jiang Feng stared at his blood red eyes, and his face was very white. The Shura sword Qi that even the imperial concubine Zhou couldn''t absorb was eaten by Murong Bo? His evil skill is even more powerful than concubine Zhou?


    "Boy, do you practice martial god section III?"


    After absorbing these forces, Murong Bo looked at Li Fan and smiled strangely, "I haven''t been able to find the method, so I''ve practiced the second Dantian."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand, and a relative cadre of the imperial army was sucked over from the air and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Just lend you Dantian!"


    With that, he grabbed the Imperial Guard with one hand and sucked his Dantian. The other hand, holding the sword, threw it away.


    The sword flew like the air, with intense flame and sword Qi condensed on it. Soon, a red sword appeared in the air, ten meters long and two meters wide. It was extremely hot, and the heat twisted the surrounding air.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng were shocked at the same time. Murong Bo, an old dog, unexpectedly used other people''s Dantian to force himself into the third section of Wu Shen, creating a big sword formed by the condensation of Yin Qi!


    This old dog, he is so terrible! Wu Shen three sections, one can see! How many talents in the world have such strength?


    "Take my sword!"


    Murong Bo pointed down, and the huge flame sword fell from the sky, cutting down towards Li Fan and Jiang Feng!


    Jiang Feng walked away, and Li Fan looked back and saw some seven Xia disciples standing behind him. He sighed, then pulled back his hero sword and held it up!


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ nine clouds on the Dragon ¡¤ eleven success force!"


    The Black Dragon flew out again, opened its huge mouth, held the big sword, and blocked the falling big sword!


    Murong Bo laughed and seemed to disagree. Li Fan''s face was a little pale, and the vitality of his sword was constantly sucked away by the Yin of Murong Bo''s sword. This ebbs and flows, the dragon''s body is slowly shrinking, and the big sword also falls down a little bit. Li Fan was already in a cold sweat, and his strength could not withstand such consumption.


    Li Fan reluctantly separated a hand, took out a bottle of Hui Yuan Dan from his arms, poured them all into his mouth, and swallowed them like sugar beans.

 Chapter 1347

    1347 make a choice


    Murong Bo frowned. Li Fan opened a medicine shop and ate such good pills as sugar beans! What a waste! Luo Xiaofeng, who is refining medicine, should still be the helper his daughter found for him! After the seven Xia villa is destroyed, Luo Xiaofeng should naturally be used by me!


    "Even if you take some medicine, how long can you persist?"


    Murong Bo''s ridicule is not unreasonable. His Yin Qi is getting thicker and thicker, but Li Fan''s vitality is decreasing. Even taking so many rejuvenation pills can''t make up for this intense consumption! This ebb and flow, Murong Bo''s huge sword once again pressed down.


    "Murong old thief! Take your life!"


    Jiang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared behind Murong Bo, and at the same time, a record of Shura picking stars, patted on Murong Bo''s back!


    After incarnating the tiger of Shura, Jiang Feng''s speed and strength have already been faster. I don''t know how many points!


    "Shameless young man, how dare you sneak attack!"


    Murong Bo frowned and took Jiang Feng''s palm.


    Bang, five blood holes were broken in his chest! Jiang Feng''s star picking is absolutely cruel!


    But Murong Bo still stood there. He took a deep breath and quickly repaired his wound. At the same time, his back sucked Jiang Feng''s palm, making Jiang Feng look different.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Murong Bo laughed, and he firmly absorbed the skills of the two people, who did not want to let go.


    "Li Fan, find a way!"


    Jiang Feng frowned and shouted to Li Fan, "if this goes on, we will both be finished!"


    "The old man''s Kung Fu is very evil."


    Li Fan said, "I''m going to take a risk. You can hold on!"


    Now, I have to fight with this old dog!


    "Xiao Zamao, facing my absolute strength, what else can you do?"


    Murong Bo sneered, "just a bug, do you still want to turn over?"


    "It''s hard to say who is an insect!"


    Li Fan said, controlling the dragon sword with both hands and launching a new move.


    "Dragon swallow Vientiane ¡¤ 11 success force!"


    The black dragon, who was pushing the sword up, suddenly began to breathe into his stomach!


    Murong Bo''s expression changed, waiting for his eyes, looking at Li Fan, "you boy, how brave!"


    "Why, you are allowed to absorb the power of others, and I am not allowed to come?"


    Li Fan sneered, "old dog, let''s try and suck more!"


    As soon as Li Fan said it, he regretted it. Yes, it sounds really uncomfortable! This is ambiguous, bah bah!


    "What a suicide!"


    Murong Bo''s eyes narrowed, "a spark, dare to compete with the sun and moon!"


    The two people showed their magic powers, taking the dragon and the sword as the base point, absorbing and pulling each other''s skills! In this way, like a tug of war, both of them are desperately pulling each other''s strength to use for themselves! The two opened the tug of war, but Jiang Feng still couldn''t pull out his palm. Murong Bo''s ability had a great impact on him.


    Li Fan felt like someone was pulling himself hard, trying to drag him to a place where there was no end. And Li Fan also urged his strength to the extreme. He still didn''t believe it. He couldn''t suck the old dog!


    Long Nv stood in the crowd, watching Li Fan''s fight, and did not intervene.


    For Li Fan, as long as he is willing to use the imperial sword, he will be able to defeat these opponents. But Li Fan is very proud. Murong Bo and Jiang Feng are both fighters, so he will use this martial arts to defeat each other! But what I feel should not be wrong. Li Fan seems to have a trace of white tiger breath?


    How could this happen? When did Li Fan come into contact with white tiger? Isn''t white tiger dead long ago?


    "Murong Bo, you old dog, your death is coming!"


    Li Fan continued to fall into this tug of war with Murong Bo, and Jiang Feng desperately controlled his Shura spirit to avoid being plundered by Murong Bo.


    "Jiang Feng, as long as you keep your strength and don''t be sucked away!"


    Li Fan reminds Jiang Feng.


    "I won''t hold you back!"


    Jiang Feng snorted coldly, and the spirit of Shura on his body became more dignified. He almost tried his best to keep his Dantian and restrain Murong Bo''s method of absorbing power.


    "That''s good! His second Dantian is almost consumed!"


    Li Fan has seen the hope of victory. Murong Bo''s second Dantian was snatched by coincidence. It doesn''t belong to him, and it costs a lot. Li Fan and I have absorbed each other''s skills for a long time. Even if they are enriched, they are only his first Dantian.


    Li Fan glanced at the unlucky man of the imperial guards, and at this time he had been sucked into doing it alone. Sure enough, Murong Bo''s condensed sword is slowly becoming smaller and lax. It seems that it can''t last too long.


    "Well, kill him!"


    Jiang Feng also looked shocked, overjoyed, added a breath, and kept Dantian more stable.


    "You two want to kill me?"


    Murong Bo seemed to want to shock the two people away. But Li Fan and Jiang Feng had expected that he had this move, and they both steadily absorbed his skill and wouldn''t let him leave!


    "Lord Taibai! Work hard, help me!"


    Murong Bo felt that the entanglement seemed to be detrimental to him. Simply, he turned his head and asked for help from Taibai Jinxing who was standing next to him. Li Fan frowned at this. A Murong Bo is already so tricky, plus a Taibai Venus, unless you grow two hands, you can remain invincible!


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Taibai Jinxing hugged his arm and said lazily, "I''m here to monitor you, not to help. Don''t you claim to be invincible? Why, you can''t even solve two boys? Such a waste, how can you serve our martial temple?"


    "Hum! Then just watch!"


    Murong Bo snorted coldly and looked at his daughter again.


    "Sakura, come and help me! Kill these two traitors, and our Murong family can shine again!"


    Murong Ying heard this, and her delicate body was stunned.


    "No, they''re going to be bad for the husband!"


    Chun''er was dealing with the enemy. Hearing this, he immediately became anxious.


    "Kill it!"


    Xia''er was holding the sword and was about to turn around to help. But many experts in Murong villa surrounded them, so that they could not rescue. And these Murong dead men were very smart. They saw that the four people had a powerful sword array, so they forcibly exchanged human lives for them, separating all four of them.


    The four swordsmen were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, while Murong Ying stayed there, in a dilemma, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    "Sakura, don''t forget, you are from Murong family!"


    Murong Bo urged, "you are carrying the burden of Murong family!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t be in love with children, you should make a choice!"


    Murong Bo stared at his daughter.

 Chapter 1348

    1348 anti kill


    Murong Ying was stunned.


    Make a choice?


    Murong Ying stood there, staring at them blankly. The Wulin alliance leader, at this moment, seems to be as hesitant as a little girl.


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Murong Bo shouted, "kill him!"


    Murong Ying raised her sword and frowned. Her eyes seemed to be in pain.


    At this moment, she seemed to hate herself. Why did she belong to Murong family. If she were not from Murong family, she and Li Fan would not be like this. Really, good fortune makes people


    "Murong Ying, you don''t have to hesitate."


    Li Fan didn''t look at Murong Ying. His eyes had been fixed on his arch rival Murong Bo.


    "If you want to chop, just chop it. I won''t hate you!"


    In Li Fan''s heart, he had already understood that the gratitude and resentment between the two families would not be solved because of a child''s affair.


    "Sister, no!"


    Looking at Murong Ying slowly raised his sword, Murong AI, who was fighting with others, shouted with a tear in his heart.


    "Shut up, you unfilial girl!"


    Murong roared angrily.


    But Murong Ying looked at Li Fan and seemed to decide something.


    "Sorry, Li Fan... I''m from the Murong family after all."


    Murong Ying held the sword, looked at Li Fan, and said word by word, "but I will always be your wife in this life. Even if you die, I will never marry!"


    "Good, good! This is my good daughter!"


    Murong Bo laughed happily, but looking at Murong Ying again, she clenched her lips, and her eyes glowed red. And her long black hair turned into threethousand silver at this moment, which turned out to be white. And her eyes also shed two lines of blood and tears.


    "Xiao, Xiao Ying..."


    Seeing Murong Ying like this, Murong Bo was stunned, and then he felt a little distressed.


    "It''s just a man. Why bother so much about him! He shouldn''t be alive. Kill him!"


    Murong Bo urged again that Taibai Jinxing was watching the excitement, with a sneer on his lips. Murong Ying finally came over and stood in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t go to see her, and he couldn''t bear to. He knew that even if Murong Ying stabbed himself with a sword, he probably couldn''t hate it


    "Xiaohu, Xiaoye, I''ll leave the seven Xia villa to you..."


    Li Fan seems to be saying his last words, and Le Xiaohu and Jiang ye are red eyed. They frantically want to kill them, but these dead men trained by the Murong family are too powerful. They don''t feel pain, are fierce and fearless of death, and have strange skills, which forcibly block their steps.


    "Hahaha, Li Fan, just die!"


    Murong Bo burst out laughing, and Murong Ying''s sword stabbed directly into Li Fan''s chest.


    "Puff!"


    This sword had no deviation at all, and just pierced Li Fan''s heart. At this moment, Li Fan knew what heartache was. Murong Ying stood there, her body shaking constantly, and her blood and tears flowed continuously.


    "Poop!"


    Murong AI and Liao Wushuang, as well as Zhou Guifei, all plopped and fell directly to the ground.


    These three women all planted Li Fan''s joyous insects. Li Fan was stabbed in the heart. Their pain doubled and they all fainted.


    "Little love? What, what''s going on?"


    Murong Bo was surprised to see his daughter suddenly fall down. In his heart, daughters are as important as treasures.


    "Murong old dog..."


    Li Fan shed blood from the corners of his mouth, but he still maintained his dragon swallow Vientiane. He looked at Murong Bo and sneered, "Murong and I love the same kind of joyous insects. If I die, she can''t live. You want to kill me, but you lose your daughter."


    "No, impossible!"


    Murong Ying stepped back two steps. She loosened her sword and went directly to Murong love.


    "Son of a bitch! Give my daughter back!"


    Murong Bo roared. Under this strong stimulation, his strength actually increased a few points, directly breaking the entanglement between Li Fan and Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng was shocked to one side by this anger, fell to the ground, and was rushed out of the crowd. The rushing water inadvertently caught him.


    "Your Excellency? How are you?"


    Jiang Feng slowly dissipated his Shura spirit and returned to the original appearance of a white scholar. He looked at Li Fan, who was caught and beaten by Murong Bo, and snorted with regret.


    "What a fool to die for a woman!"


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "Li Fan is dead. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. Retreat."


    Jiang Feng pointed to Adam, "take them with you."


    "Yes!"


    Shui Wuxin commanded his men, took Adam and them, retreated while fighting, and retreated towards the way down the mountain.


    At this moment, Li Fan is lying on the ground, suffering a heavy blow from Murong Bo!


    Murong Bo slapped Li Fan one after another, hitting Li Fan and spitting blood at his mouth!


    The heart has been punctured, and Li Fan seems to be unable to live. But Murong Bo obviously didn''t intend to let Li Fan go like this. He was still angry and whipped the corpse!


    "Just use your Kung Fu to bury my daughter!"


    Murong Bo said, and put his palm on Li Fan''s Dantian, and the method of absorbing power was launched!


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and he grabbed Murong Bo''s arm in turn.


    "Murong old dog, your time of death has come!"


    "What?"


    Murong Bo widened his eyes, obviously unexpectedly, Li Fan was still alive! His heart was pierced, and he didn''t die?


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan suddenly spewed a thunder sword from his mouth and went straight to Murong Bo! Murong Bo trembled with sweat all over his body. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but Li Fan''s hands clung to his arms, leaving Murong Bo nowhere to hide! At the same time, his palm was also sucked by Li Fan''s Dantian, and he couldn''t pull it out anyway!


    "Ka!"


    Murong Bo is worthy of being Murong Bo. At this juncture, he broke his right arm directly, dodged Lei Jian, and retreated more than ten meters away.


    Li Fan slowly stood up. Murong Bo''s arm was swallowed by the black tentacle flying out of Li Fan. In a moment, it digested cleanly, and healed Li Fan''s heart as before.


    "Li Fan, how dare you Yin me!"


    Murong Bo lost an arm and looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "So what."


    Li Fan had a proud sneer on his lips. Murong Bo was too strong. His move killed him and later came into being, which made Murong Bo suffer a great loss!


    "It''s just an arm. Will it affect me?"


    Murong Bo practiced the nine Buddha Sutra, which can absorb vitality to repair his body.


    "Will I give you a chance to recover?"


    Li Fan said, his body did not know when he came behind Murong Bo.


    "The Dragon steals the moon!"


    Li Fan kicked it down!


    The black long dragon appeared on Li Fan''s feet, and he finally realized the realm of no sword!

 Chapter 1349

    1349 holy class


    Li Fan, who realized the realm of no sword, instantly came behind Murong Bo and kicked his foot on the back of Murong Bo''s head!


    Dragon chopping platform ¡¤ dragon stealing the moon ¡¤ twelve success!


    A two meter long black dragon fell from the sky, and with Li Fan''s leg, he bit down at Murong Bo''s head!


    Murong Bo was shocked that Li Fan broke through again at this critical moment of life and death! Does this boy, who has never been regarded by himself, really have better abilities than him?


    "My divine skill is invincible, who can hurt me!"


    Murong Bo roared, raised his left hand, and a flame palm greeted the black dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, and both of them were the ultimate skills. A huge air wave hit all around, rushing people close to them out.


    After finding that her sister still had breath, Murong Ying also turned her head and looked at the scene. Somehow, she breathed a sigh of relief, but something was caught.


    In this way, their bad relationship can''t be ended.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan and Murong Bo made several moves again. Although Murong Bo had evil skills such as Yin Qi, every time he compared with him, some of his skills would be sucked away. But Li Fan also has vitality to protect his body. At this time, he gives full play to his skills. Every time he takes a breath, he will absorb the huge energy in the world and supplement his constantly consumed internal power.


    "Flame palm ¡¤ destroy the sky and earth ¡¤ thirteen success forces!"


    Murong Bo''s eyes were red, and his left palm was burning with fire, raising his last strength, and slapped Li Fan with his head. This powerful fire wave scorched the surrounding ground! Even the clothes on Murong Bo''s body burned with a red flame.


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea ¡¤ thirteen success forces!"


    Li Fan also slapped his right palm fiercely, with a white ice dragon in the palm, freezing everything wherever he went!


    "Boom!"


    Their moves collide again!


    The huge gas force exploded directly, and the ground under their feet collapsed directly, and their bodies were also shocked and flew out by the gas force!


    Li Fan flew three meters away. He turned over abruptly in the air, patted off the flame on his body, and then fell to the ground.


    And Murong Bo''s body was frozen with a layer of ice. He flew seven or eight meters away and fell heavily to the ground. Li Fan''s move also hurt him deeply! He was injured one after another today, and this time he was frostbitten by the Xuanlong ice palm that Li Fan practiced hard! To murongbo''s surprise, Li Fan''s frost power even sealed his Yin Qi, making him unable to absorb the surrounding forces.


    This move is not hard!


    "Murong old dog, die!"


    Li Fan has jumped into the air. At the same time, he kills the flying dragon in the Dragon platform, beats the tiger, takes the black dragon with one foot, and kicks it down towards Murong Bo below.


    "No!"


    Murong Ying suddenly stopped in front of Li Fan, blocking his way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Fan roared.


    "Death!"


    Li Fan sped up with one foot, and there was the sound of dragons in the air. Murong Ying seemed to have made up her mind. Instead of avoiding, she opened her arms, closed her eyes, and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    "Stupid woman!"


    Li Fan frowned, and he abruptly put away his foot in the air. For a time, Yuan Qi retrograde, hitting the heart pulse. He fell to the ground with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    This time, his heart pulse was damaged.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    After waiting for a long time, Taibai Jinxing suddenly brightened her eyes and jumped to Li Fan in an instant.


    "Boy, come back with me!"


    Taibai Jinxing had a sneer on his mouth, and his palm was about to fall on Li Fan. But at this time, four swords and a long dragon stopped in front of them in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Taibai Jinxing gathered his body, kicked it upside down, kicked the Dragon Sword open, and then flew out, looking at the four beautiful sword attendants in front of him.


    "You want to die?"


    Too white Venus rebukes coldly.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Xia Er mocks.


    "Green dragon array!"


    Chun''er and her sisters urged the green dragon sword array, and the Four Swords entangled Taibai Venus. Although Taibai Venus is also a semi holy skill, the sword array of the four sisters is extremely strange. For a time, Taibai Venus also had nothing to do.


    At this time, Murong Bo half sat up and looked at Murong Ying in front of him. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Murong Ying, come here!"


    Murong Bo said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Murong Ying directly slipped up, and was sucked into his hand by Murong Bo, holding onto his shoulder.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised.


    "That boy Li Fan''s ruthless action was beyond my expectation. Now I''m seriously injured and my oil and light are dry. I''m afraid this Murong villa can''t rely on me."


    Murong Bo has made a decision, and his palm force makes Murong Ying unable to break free.


    "From now on, you will be Murong villa leader. Remember, revenge for me!"


    With that, the vast internal force in Murong Bo''s body poured into Murong Ying''s body!


    What he practiced in his body was Yin Qi, while Murong Ying''s body was vitality quenched by Li Fan! In this instant, it was like muddy water pouring into the pond, which made Murong Ying miserable.


    How strong is Murong Bo? Half holy!


    Murong Ying himself is also close to the strength of semi saint. At this time, Murong Bo poured all his strength, and this huge internal force collided with Murong Ying''s body, making the veins on her forehead rise, but she was unable to resist.


    Just a few breaths, Murong Bo has gray hair and dry skin, like a dying old man.


    He poured all his internal power into Murong Ying''s body, and his eyes also showed a trace of relief.


    "I condescend to others and have to do it... Now, you have the ability to soar to the sky... Let the Emperor Wu go to hell... Remember, take the first place in the world and revenge for me... If you are friends with Li Fan, I will be a ghost, and I am unwilling!"


    After explaining these two last words, Murong Bo finally ran out of oil and the lamp dried up, exhaled his last breath, kicked his legs and fell to the ground dead.


    "Bad!"


    Taibai Jinxing feels bad. If Murong Ying completely digests Murong Bo''s internal power, I''m afraid she will become the biggest enemy of the Wu palace!


    Without hesitation, he struggled to get hurt, got rid of the four sword guards, directly pulled out the big sword after birth, and then stabbed Murong Ying with a sword!


    Xuanyuan sword technique ¡¤ one sword determines Jiuzhou ¡¤ ten success!


    The sword quickly came to Murong Ying, and Murong Ying suddenly opened her eyes. Now, her eyes are golden.


    "When!"


    Murong Ying just raised a finger and touched the tip of the sword.


    "Click!"


    This sword, which was not known as a magic weapon, was directly shattered, and Taibai Venus was hit by the giant force. His eyes were black, and he vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    "Wu Huangdian, damn it."


    Murong Yingjiao scolded, but she soon frowned again. It was obvious that the power in her body had not been completely dissolved.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Too white Venus felt bad, and his eyes fell on other places.

 Chapter 1350

    1350 closed


    Holy class!


    In today''s Wulin, no one of this level has appeared for a long time!


    If you want to become a saint, you must have the power of a hundred dragons! But it is extremely difficult to have such power! This is not just a level that can be achieved through hard cultivation. It is good for a fighter to cultivate internal skills and work hard for a lifetime to enter the realm of ten dragons'' guru. With a little more competition and some opportunities, it is also possible to gather fifty dragons in Dantian and enter the semi holy realm!


    But this semi holy land has made most martial artists despair. It is basically impossible to transcend the semi holy realm. For example, Li Fan, with his Dantian full of the power of fifty dragons, is already saturated. No matter how he practiced, dantianzhong couldn''t store any more strength. And it is impossible to break through this shackle and achieve the power of a hundred dragons!


    However, you can find another way to practice the second Dan field. However, the power of the two Dantian is a parallel line, which does not affect each other. Even if you practice half holy, you can''t add it together and step into the real holy level!


    In the current Jianghu, not to mention the holy level, even semi holy is just a legend. Even the imperial concubine Zhou couldn''t enter the holy level.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Guan Wenbao and others couldn''t help but be surprised at Murong Ying''s figure.


    "This, this is the Holy Level..."


    Li Fan also looked at his fiancee, and his eyes flowed with splendor.


    "Li Fan, help me!"


    At this time, there was a cry for help. Li Fan turned his head, and his eyes broke! That white Venus, seeing whether the sneak attack on Murong Ying was successful, unexpectedly kidnapped Liao Wushuang and jumped down towards the cliff behind.


    "Stay for me!"


    Li Fan bounced at his feet, rose like lightning, and chased after Taibai Venus!


    "See you at the temple of martial arts!"


    The body of Taibai Venus was like a meteor, and I didn''t know what skill it was. It moved a few times and disappeared in Li Fan''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop!"


    Li Fan wanted to catch up, but as soon as he mentioned his internal power, his body turned upside down, directly half kneeling on the ground, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, his internal power flowed back and hurt his meridians. Now his internal power is not flowing smoothly. Once he exercises Kung Fu, he feels that his meridians are broken. Therefore, he can only helplessly watch Taibai Jinxing run away with Liao Wushuang.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Fan''s fist hit the ground, and his hands were full of blood. This time, he lost a lot! Ten murongbo are not as important as one Liao!


    "Don''t worry."


    Xia Yi squatted beside Li Fan and gently hugged him on the shoulder. "Matchless sister is Liao Jue''s daughter, and I''m sure she won''t do anything to her."


    "Wu Huangdian, I will never die with these guys!"


    From the beginning, Wu Huangdian had a plan for himself! Until today, I can''t deal with myself, but I have kidnapped Liao Wushuang!


    At this time, the people of seven Xia villa are still fighting with Murong dead men. At this time, Murong Ying suddenly raised her hand and scolded.


    "Stop!"


    Her voice sounded quiet, but her internal power was sufficient. For a time, it shook in everyone''s ears around, causing pain in both ears and blackening in both eyes. Only Murong Ying can exert such internal power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan took the spring elixir from Xia Yi''s hand, stuffed it into his mouth, stood up and looked at Murong Ying with white hair standing in front of him.


    "Murong Ying, what else do you want?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, his eyes seemed to be a little distracted. But it was only for a while, and soon she returned to her original cold appearance.


    "Today''s attack on the seven Xia villa was provoked by the Wu palace. I Murong villa, do not make swords for people."


    "You want to return?"


    Li Fan heard that Murong Ying intended to make concessions today.


    "Murong Ying, you can also see. Nowadays, the Wulin is turbulent, with the Martial emperor palace inside and the Eight Power Allied forces outside. We are all covetous. If you and I continue to fight, we will only have internal friction, and then let outsiders succeed..."


    "When!"


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, a sword was inserted at his feet.


    "Li Fan, you and I have a deep blood feud. I''m afraid we can''t get together."


    Murong Ying said, reaching out and cutting the long hair in two. The goddess'' long hair, which was originally at her waist, was cut to the shoulder position by her. Murong Ying took 3000 silver wires and threw them in front of Li Fan.


    "Our friendship, such as this trouble silk, will be cut off today. When we meet in the future, we will never die."


    "Ah..."


    Li Fan felt bitter in his heart and laughed at himself, "since I was hurt by your father, when have you and I met and got along well?"


    "Enough!"


    Murong Ying interrupted Li Fan with a spoiled scolding.


    "If you have different positions, don''t mention it! I''ll repay you with your grace."


    With that, Murong Ying''s hair floated up, and her body suddenly burst out of thousands of yuan, cut through the sky, and injected into Li Fan''s body across the air.


    After these vitality were injected, Li Fan''s internal force swelled and collided with his Dantian, as if he wanted to find a place to break through!


    Although she gave this skill back to Li Fan, Murong Ying was already a saint level strength after all, and she would be able to repair her lack of internal power in the future.


    "Murong disciple obeys the order and follows me down the mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Those dead men of Murong family now follow the lead of Murong yingma. Murong Ying finished everything she had to do. Then she picked up her father''s body and went down the mountain with a group of Murong family disciples without looking back.


    Li Fan looked at the seven Xia villa full of corpses and couldn''t help sighing deeply. Originally, I thought it was just a group of clowns from the Eight Power Allied forces who made trouble, but I didn''t expect that there would be a shocking war in the end! From the beginning of the competition, it turned into a fierce battle between the seven Xia villa, the imperial guards and Murong villa! If it weren''t for the abundant force of the villa, I''m afraid this time, it would really be a disaster.


    "Villa leader, we are not well protected. Please punish the villa leader!"


    Guan Wenbao and others saw Li Fan''s thoughts and knelt down to Li Fan.


    The whole villa Hula kneels together, which is also spectacular.


    "Forget it... This is also a lesson for us."


    Li Fan waved his hand, but he seemed to have grown a lot in such a day.


    "From today on, the disciples of the seven Xia mountain villa should practice hard and never waste time. The strong enemy is in charge, and even I have no time to be lazy. In addition, the seven Xia mountain villa will set up seven Xia sword guards, and my four sword guards will teach you the method of sword formation! Chun''er, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Listen to my husband!"


    Chun''er also knelt there and nodded.


    "Well, everyone get up. I''m not an emperor, so don''t kneel down on my knees. The Wu Emperor hall asked me to go, and I have to rescue unparalleled."


    "Villa leader, when are you leaving?"


    Xia Yi hurriedly asked Li Fan about his trip.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be closed for a month. When we leave the customs, it''s the day we fight in the temple of martial arts!"


    p. Uncle s is a little busy these two days. Please take a little leave with you. Today is the second watch

 Chapter 1351

    1351 shut up!


    Seven heroes villa reopened. It seems that the previous battle has never happened. There are still many tourists here and there is a lot of noise.


    There was no sound from above about the invasion of the eight powers. After all, everyone is disgraced about this battle. Only general ran is very happy. As long as he can protect the Dragon God I, it''s easy to say anything else! There is no need to be clear about the purpose of the eight powers. Everyone knows it!


    Li Fan is also general ran''s last reliance. As long as the Dragon God I goes to heaven, the Hawks can win the final victory, and those who eat American imperial rice in the upper level will also be eliminated!


    Therefore, the Dragon God one is extremely important. No matter what the cost, it must be retained!


    However, the birth of Wu Huangdian also made general ran and them vigilant. Emperor Wu belongs to the self proclaimed lineage, known as the emperor of Wulin. Long ago, the current emperor tried his best to get rid of this folk emperor organization! There can always be only one ruler in a country. And every generation of Wu Huang, ambition is also not small. The small Jianghu can''t meet their ambitions at all!


    Now the Emperor Wu is going to return to the Jianghu, and general ran and they are also worried. However, this aspect of things, of course, should also be solved by Li Fan, the guardian of China.


    Everything is waiting for Li Fan to leave the customs.


    At this time, Li Fan, sitting in the secret room, felt the vitality in his body. The last time Murong Ying returned the vitality in her body to him, she also brought a little Yin Qi. It is this Yin Qi that makes Li Fan realize a little different. There are two reasons why Murong Ying can break through the semi saint and enter the saint level. One is Li Fan''s vitality, the other is Murong Bo''s Yin Qi! If you want to break through the holy level, you can''t simply cultivate an internal force! You must have another top-level internal power to help, so that you can break through the limits of people together and make your strength reach the holy level!


    How can ordinary fighters know such things? Especially after entering the semi saint, it is the sun and the moon who refine their internal power. I never thought that the way to break through was to need the top internal power of other attributes.


    Murong Ying found this and told herself in this way. This woman... Never says the right thing.


    It is impossible to cultivate two kinds of top-level internal power at the same time with only one Dantian. Fortunately, Li Fan has a second Dantian in his body. He sends Yin Qi into the second Dantian and uses the second Dantian to cultivate the power of Yin Qi. On the third day of the retreat, the second Dantian was already full of Yin Qi, which could help Li Fan break through at any time.


    Saint level... Li Fan felt the two forces flowing in his body, with infinite emotion. This level, which countless masters are deterred from, is finally within reach!


    Because he Huan Gu has it, Li fan can also feebly feel that Liao Wushuang is safe. Li Fan secretly swore in his heart, unparalleled, wait for me, and I will pick you up soon.


    Everything was ready. On the fourth day, Li Fan kept himself in his best condition, and then began to rush!


    Li Fan closes his eyes and enters his spiritual consciousness. In this world, the ninth star on Li Fan''s head finally began to twinkle a little. Although there is only a spark, Li fan knows that this is a very good start! As long as you light up the ninth star, your own "Nine Dragons" will really be able to practice to the last level, break through the porch in the body and reach the holy level!


    Li fan used his skill to let the internal forces of the two elixir fields flow out together and into the ninth acupoint that has been closed in his body.


    This ninth cave is as thick as an iron shell. But under the impact of two forces, a crack slowly appeared! Li Fan suppressed his joy and continued to mobilize his strength to overcome the last difficulties in his body bit by bit.


    When Li Fan was closed, the seven Xia villa was also cultivating its own strength. After the villa leader leaves the pass, he will go to the martial palace to start the war. At that time, it will be impossible to rely on the villa leader alone. At this time, several strong men in Chuang Tzu are trying to break through the second stage of Wushen.


    "Jiang ye, did you touch the doorway?"


    Le Xiaohu looked at Jiang ye, who was practicing dragon subduing sword nearby, and couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Ye shook her head, not to mention the second section of Wu Shen. Even if the Dragon subduing sword passed by the master to her, she had not yet understood it all. Now she was figuring out three or four points of heat.


    "We are still a little far away from master."


    Le Xiaohu was a little anxious, "is there no good way to improve his strength?"


    "You and I should not keep it in this villa."


    Jiang ye thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, are you going to betray your master and go out?"


    Le Xiaohu was annoyed at this.


    "Pig head, what are you thinking?"


    Jiang Ye glared at Le Xiaohu fiercely, "in this villa, you and I can practice martial arts at ease, but with the protection of master, we are doomed to make little achievements."


    "Oh? You mean, we should go out and wander?"


    Le Xiaohu understood what Jiang Ye meant.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ye nodded, which was exactly what she meant.


    "It''s a way. Let''s wait until after the decisive battle with the martial temple! I''ll talk to my master and let us go down the mountain for experience."


    Le Xiaohu clapped his hands, "it''s so happily decided! Come on, let me try your dragon subduing sword!"


    "What? Master''s Dragon chopping platform, you have learned only 10% of the heat, and you want to fight me?"


    Jiang Ye raised her eyebrows.


    "I know you are a good girl, but I''m no worse than you! Although I haven''t figured out the second section of Wushen, I''ve already practiced the leg technique of dragon cutting platform to five points!"


    "You boast a little too much!"


    Jiang Ye rolled his eyes.


    Le Xiaohu didn''t speak, but suddenly his body flashed and disappeared in front of Jiang Ye.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Ye was a little surprised, and Le Xiaohu appeared behind her. At the same time, a dragon stole the moon and directly kicked Jiang ye in the back of the head. But Jiang Ye was also unambiguous. She didn''t look back. Her backhand was a sword and went straight to le Xiaohu.


    But the sword that Jiang ye must hit unexpectedly pierced the air!


    At the same time, a floor under her feet suddenly disappeared, making Jiang Ye''s feet unstable and staggering directly. Before Jiang ye could stabilize his body, Le Xiaohu appeared again, kicked his foot sideways, and the foot stopped beside Jiang Ye''s ear. The strong wind swept over Jiang Ye''s face, cracking Jiang Ye''s mask, revealing a beautiful face with delicate powder.


    "You cheat."


    Jiang Ye was unconvinced, "you used your ability."


    "This is also one of my ways of fighting."


    Le Xiaohu said carelessly, "you have it, you also use it!"


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Two people were arguing, and suddenly something came down the hill. A villa disciple hurried up to the hall and was stopped by Xiaohu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, chief, the eight power alliance is coming again!"

 Chapter 1352

    1352 visit again


    Adam was severely reprimanded after he went back in a mess last time.


    The plan to seize the controller of Dragon God I should not fail at all, and it cannot fail. As a result, Adam, as the captain of team a, took the elites of all countries, and finally became a ridiculous spectator. He also ran back in such a mess, which simply disgraced the US emperor!


    So this time, Adam came prepared. Knowing Li Fan''s unique combat effectiveness, Adam was much vigilant this time. He applied for the highest combat command. This time, in addition to the elite of the eight powers, he brought his strongest combat effectiveness, the third generation chip, Zeus!


    With this Zeus chip, Adam believed that even if the creator God of the Golden Empire was resurrected, he could kill each other again! What''s more, these ignorant Chinese Wufu! What''s so great about knowing some Kung Fu? Let them know immediately what absolute power is!


    Adam brought about a hundred people this time and stormed the seven Xia villa, ready to rob the controller of Dragon God one again!


    "Adam, you''re not finished, are you?"


    Xia Yi looked at these foreign devils in front of her and couldn''t help frowning, "when our villa is your backyard, come whenever you want?"


    "How can I speak in front of Secretary General Li?"


    At this time, several Chinese officials who came together spoke first.


    Several people surrounded a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic suit. Many people rushed to give the man an umbrella to protect him from the sun. It seemed that he was not a small official.


    An official shouted at Xia Yi.


    "He is the Secretary General of our provincial Party committee, Li Sen."


    Liu Xiaowan stood beside Xia Yi and reminded her with a voice.


    Xia Yi frowned gently. Unexpectedly, even such officials came, which really surprised her a little. However, it seems that Secretary General Li is a dove, otherwise how could he come to this place to show up?


    "Xiao Xu, I still have a meeting this afternoon, and I can''t accompany all the delegates. You are good to entertain them. Don''t neglect all the delegates, you know?"


    Li Sen looked at Xia Yi more than once, and without saying anything else, he turned and went down the mountain, leaving only the official surnamed Xu to accompany Adam.


    "Did you hear what Secretary General Li said? Give a good reception to several delegates!"


    Xu was a section chief. As soon as Li Sen left, he immediately swaggered up and shouted at Xia Yi.


    "It''s strange that what he said about him has anything to do with me."


    Xia Yi is a pie in the mouth, "I don''t get rich by flattering him. Why should I listen to him? If you want to entertain, you can open a villa to entertain yourself."


    Li Fan''s Shangfang sword has an official position. Even in the army, it is also the title of major, and holds the power of life and death. He has never been afraid of political officials. Therefore, Xia Yi''s attitude is so tough that she doesn''t take this section chief to heart.


    "I don''t think you''re going to open this villa?"


    When did chief Xu suffer such a loss, he immediately frowned, "tomorrow we have to let the industrial and commercial people check you!"


    "Welcome to check."


    Xia Yi laughed, "can you leave after saying that? Our Chuang Tzu is not open to the outside world. We refuse to visit. Goodbye."


    "You, you are simply outrageous!"


    Xu Ke''s nose is out of breath. Secretary General Li has come here to show his face. Unexpectedly, they don''t even pay attention to him! How dare you!


    "Lawlessness! Lawlessness!"


    "It''s you who are lawless, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yi sneered, "it''s private property here. It''s against the law for you to trespass on private houses. Come and see off!"


    "Yes!"


    Twelve seven Xia sword guards came over. They were wearing golden robes with arrow sleeves and carrying a sword on their backs. They looked heroic. The seven Xia sword guard is now an elite team that focuses on training. Xia Yi just took them out to frighten a foreign devil.


    "Please!"


    The twelve sword guards shot together and slapped each other in the air. The invisible internal force sent out several of Xu''s men and landed at the gate of the villa.


    Xu Kechang''s face was livid, which made him lose face! After that, how can he still hang out in Corey! And after Secretary General Li knows, he will certainly be dissatisfied with his work, and then his future will be over!


    "You people have no respect for the law!"


    Xu Kechang blushed and couldn''t help roaring.


    "I really like to rake it upside down."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help sighing. It''s because of these incompetent guys that the Wulin of China didn''t become what it is now!


    "If I don''t give you an explanation today, I''ll seal up your place!"


    "Section chief Xu, you are just a section chief. You are not qualified to seize the seven Xia villa."


    Liao Wushuang did all the usual diplomatic things, but now Liao Wushuang is away. Liu Xiaowan took her place and came forward and said to section chief Xu.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even Secretary General Li has no right to touch my seven Xia villa!"


    If Li Sen has the right to care, why should he show his face and leave. The old fox thought the villa would be afraid of him, and he miscalculated!


    These foreign devils are people of tigers and wolves. They must not be allowed to enter the villa! Otherwise, the Dragon God 1 controller, which is kept in secret, will have to be found by these foreign devils!


    "Please come back!"


    Xia Yi continued to order, "I don''t want to say the same thing twice."


    "You..."


    Chief Xu was about to say something when Adam stopped him.


    "Chief Xu, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it here."


    Adam said with a smile, "for these unreasonable people, sometimes we should use some unconventional means."


    "Oh?"


    Xia Yi also smiled, "I want to know, what kind of unconventional means?"


    "If you can''t reason, you will naturally use force."


    Adam frowned.


    "Interesting, defeated general, dare to speak bravely?"


    Xia Yi sneered, "if the imperial guards hadn''t saved you last time, you would have been disabled. Now, how dare you go to my villa?"


    "I''m different now."


    Adam looked at Xia Yi coldly. "I advise you to let us in immediately and let us visit the villa. Otherwise, I can only use the last resort."


    As he spoke, Adam stretched out his right hand, and a blue lightning suddenly sprang up in his palm, and the lightning arc twisted.


    Powers?


    Xia Yi frowned. Is this Adam also a mutant? Impossible. Mutants are all wanted targets. Even the US emperor dare not risk the world.


    "Make way!"


    Adam burst out a powerful breath, which shocked around, and even made Xia Yi step backwards.

 Chapter 1353

    1353 dusk of gods


    Feeling the strong breath of Adam, Xia Yi was a little surprised. The foreign devil couldn''t take the medicine after he went back. Why did he suddenly become so strong?


    But in a blink of an eye, she saw that there were faint red blood vessels shining under Adam''s white haired skin, and her heart suddenly understood. This should be the ghost of the gene chip, which has raised a person''s potential to such a terrible level, but it should also cause a certain degree of damage to the body.


    This kind of stimulating gene is definitely not the right way. While Chinese people practice martial arts, they pursue both internal and external cultivation, the harmony of yin and Yang, and more importantly, they should be practical, diligent and hard-working. It seems good to quickly improve your strength in a short time, but it is inevitably harmful to your body. It is only a heresy after all.


    Although this kind of power is strong, it makes every fighter in the seven Xia villa feel ashamed.


    "Feel it, this is my strength!"


    Adam said proudly, "not only me, but everyone behind me is an extremely powerful soldier! We have the inheritance of the gods! How can your little Huaxia Wufu do right with us?"


    When talking, the people behind Adam also sent out a strong breath, which surprised Xia Yi slightly.


    The US emperor''s scientific and technological power is indeed strong, and it has unexpectedly created such a group of top experts. And in front of this Adam, it seems that he has passed a generation of masters, and is almost close to the semi holy level?


    Human beings are indeed the most terrible. Is this the creation of God?


    "Remember our name, we have a new organization, which is called the twilight of the gods!"


    Adam said arrogantly, "in this organization, there are countless strong people, you can''t imagine!"


    Gods dusk is the new G8 alliance, and because China is becoming stronger, this alliance is still absorbing some new countries to join. At that time, no one can stop them! However, the premise of all this is that the Dragon God I must be destroyed, and this terrible weapon must not be launched into space! Otherwise, China will have the power to compete with the United States, which is absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t underestimate the Chinese Wulin."


    Xia Yi waved her hand, and all the masters in the villa came out.


    Now, both Lao Guan and Yan Kai have begun to cultivate their vitality, and their strength has successfully broken through to a generation of masters, and they are slowly moving towards the semi saint. Le Xiaohu and Jiang ye are still hovering at the peak. They have grown up very fast, but their foundation is not solid enough, and they need more training.


    Chen Junhua has just broken through to a great master and is also consolidating his strength. It is said that Bodhi as far away as Lijia Island, in addition to popularizing Buddhism every day, has also successfully broken through to the level of a generation of masters.


    And the imperial concubine Zhou of the villa has long been half holy. But recently, she has also been closed to death, mainly sleeping for too long, and has not recovered the feeling of fighting in the past, so she plans to practice her martial arts well. And recently, snow dance has temporarily joined the seven Xia villa, and she temporarily incorporated the whole Yijian into the seven Xia villa. Li Fan and Xia Yi both know that falling snow dance is just to help seven Xia villa join a battle. With the help of Li Fan, Luoxue dance also successfully entered the strength of a generation of masters.


    There are also several good players under Yijian. Although Zhan Xiaotian lost an arm, his kung fu is still very solid. He and Jin Jiumao, Yeyu building, and Guo Mingming are at the peak of perfection. As long as they are given some opportunities, they may be able to break through to the level of a generation of masters. This is also where the falling snow dance is extremely smart. If you join the seven Xia villa, you can learn the cultivation method of vitality. After practicing vitality, the speed of practicing internal skills can''t be said in a day!


    These people can be said to be the main fighting force of the seven Xia villa, and the other is the four beautiful swordsmen. Each of these four little beauties is the strength of a generation of masters. After the combination, the four elephant sword array can even strangle semi saints! At the instigation of Li Fan, several beautiful swordsmen began to build seven Xia sword guards. With the cultivation method of vitality and the assistance of Luo Xiaofeng''s Dan medicine, a total of 36 people have been trained at present. But this is far from enough. According to Li Fan''s idea, he wants to create 108 numbers, which are 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha respectively. The selection of sword guards is extremely careful, because the combat effectiveness is amazing, so they must all be loyal to the villa. Talent is not good, you can cultivate it, but if your character is not good, that is the big problem.


    At present, the thirty-six Tiangang sword guards have made little achievements. At this time, the twelve standing behind Xia Yi are among the best. Each of them has the strength to reach the peak on average. It won''t take long to break through to the peak. In addition to the four elephant sword array, Li Fan also simplified the Dragon subduing sword, changed a set of three dragon subduing swords, and handed them to these sword guards to enhance their individual combat strength.


    A scuffle also completely woke Li Fan up. He used to think that he could protect the whole villa by himself. The fact proved that he was wrong. The villa he had to raise was strong enough to resist the invasion of outsiders!


    At this time, Adam led people to run to show off. As soon as they opened their aura, the whole villa immediately mobilized.


    Thirty six seven swordsmen and guards appeared together. Although they were only at the peak level, each of them was taught by the four swordsmen themselves, and they tried their best to fight a bloody battle. Their momentum was not inferior to that of the warriors at dusk of the gods.


    What''s more, it''s about Wen Bao, Yan Kai and these first-class masters!


    The aura of the villa was instantly suppressed, covering the aura of the gods at dusk.


    "Hum!"


    Adam snorted coldly, and the Zeus system in his body was turned on, and the seven nano nuclei installed in his body immediately operated, providing Adam with huge energy.


    The aura of semi Saint level is quite strong! Adam''s cold hum, the aura directly spread out, and instantly broke through the aura of the seven Xia villa!


    Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao snorted together. They were the first to bear the brunt. Affected by the strong Qi field, their faces couldn''t help turning white, and their blood surged in their bodies.


    This Adam, yueba Kung Fu, has changed from a waste wood to such a strong one? It seems that Meidi''s chip is indeed a bit against the sky. A semi holy power is absolutely oppressive to the master. Yan Kai and Guan Wenbao are also masters of the middle level, and there is still a big gap with semi saint!


    At this time, the four swordsmen are not complete. Chun''er is still staying with the villa leader in seclusion, and the remaining three swordsmen cannot form a four elephant sword array. The power of this four elephant sword array is greatly reduced if one is missing.


    "Who dares to fight us, you Chinese monkeys?"


    Adam began to provoke.

 Chapter 1354

    1354 hidden nuclear weapons?


    "Hum, you foreign devil, are arrogant."


    A scolding came from the side. It''s no one else who speaks. It''s Wang Xiaoran, the new chief of the seven Xia sword guard!


    Wang Xiaoran was extremely talented and loyal to the villa, so Xia Yi pushed her to this position. Zhou Guifei passed on her skills for ten years before she closed the customs. Zhou Guifei''s skill in the past ten years was not weak, which instantly increased Wang Xiaoran''s strength and reached the peak of her strength. After that, Wang Xiaoran had to cultivate himself to make a breakthrough,


    At this time, Wang Xiaoran, with moon eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth, is much more beautiful than the handsome little girl in the past. In the past, Wang Xiaoran was more simple, but at this time, she had a kind of heroic charm in it. She tied her hair up with a purple hair band and tied it behind her casually. She was also wearing a golden robe with arrow sleeves, but it was covered with a black cardigan with red dragon patterns. The clothes of this sword guard are more shaped, and Wang Xiaoran, who has been practicing martial arts for many years, is more convex and cocky, and his body is longer and healthier than ordinary beauties. Those two clothes hang on two slender and muscular thighs. The legs of a female martial arts master are completely free of any fat. Each place is so perfect and symmetrical that many men in the villa secretly admire them and are reluctant to remove their eyes.


    Leg play year! Wang Xiaoran''s legs alone are enough to attract the eyes of many men.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoran stood on the high martial arts competition platform with a seven Xia sword made by the villa itself hanging around his waist.


    The handle of this seven Xia sword is wrapped with a black protective belt. The blade is a unique tiger head, and the scabbard is a black scabbard with Gold Tiger patterns. Seven heroes villa has seven animal ranks, from top to bottom, including tiger, deer, bear, ape, crane, toad and snake. The highest level is dragon level. Only Li Fan and the two hall leaders are qualified to wear it.


    Like Wang Xiaoran, her level is tiger level, which is at the same level as Xia Yi.


    At this time, Li Fan is in seclusion, and Wang Xiaoran, as the head of the seven Xia sword guard, has the responsibility to protect the villa. When she saw that these foreign devils were making trouble again, her strength soared, and she was also a little confident. She immediately stood up and was ready to fight back these foreign devils.


    "Seven swordsmen! Line up!"


    Wang Xiaoran yelled, and the thirty-six seven swordsmen shouted in unison.


    "Yes!"


    This sound, neat and uniform, and full of vitality, echoed in the villa for a long time!


    Even Adam and they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "Sword!"


    Wang Xiaoran said, pulling out the seven swords hanging around his waist!


    With a clatter, it was like a silver dragon flying out. The moire blade made of special fine steel immediately shook Adam''s frown.


    Then, thirty-six swords came out of their scabbards, neat as a person!


    The head of the Yijian hall, Luo Xuewu, couldn''t help admiring this scene. It is worthy of being the army forged by Li Fan. Even their elite team does not rely on the sword. After all, the soldiers leaning on the sword are all fighters. It is almost impossible for them to train like soldiers. All of them are proud.


    Long Fangyu, the leader of the alliance who drove the horse roaring west wind, was even more jealous. If his alliance had such combat effectiveness, why should he rely on others to hide in this villa to preserve his strength. However, long Fangyu patronizes jealousy, but forgets that Li Fan has not only strength, but also military background, which is the condition for Qixia villa to break away from the rules.


    Xia broke the ban with martial arts. With such a strong fighting capacity, how can the government be relieved. As the saying goes, how can others snore and sleep on the side of the couch! Even general ran, knowing that Li Fan had such an armed force, was afraid that he would have to be restrained. But now is an extraordinary period, so Li Fan''s strength, the stronger the better.


    "You, are you going to rebel?"


    Section chief Xu couldn''t help shaking when he saw this scene. He''s just an official. Have you seen this on weekdays?


    "Thank you for being a Chinese official."


    Wang Xiaoran scolded him impolitely, "don''t you know what it means to expel tartar prisoners and cheer me up? You guy, unexpectedly ran to be a slave to the foreign devils. The more you live, the more you go back!"


    "You, you talk nonsense!"


    Chief Xu''s face turned red after being scolded, just like pig liver.


    "We, we are a friendship between countries!"


    "Fart the friendship between countries, people have hit the door, and they are still dreaming of spring and autumn!"


    Wang Xiaoran was very impolite. She pointed to section chief Xu and shouted, "I think this guy is a spy sent by the United States emperor! I, the seven Xia villa leader Li fannai, is a Shangfang sword. I have the power to kill and live these officials who eat vegetarian meals and eat inside and outside! Come on, take him down and give him to the villa leader!"


    "Yes!"


    Thirty six long swords, one pointing at section chief Xu. The section chief was so scared that he sat on the ground, and his crotch couldn''t help being a little wet.


    This, this seven Xia villa, really want to reverse


    "Too presumptuous!"


    Adam shouted angrily, "what kind of Xiake do you want to break the law?"


    "This is our own business. Do you have a chicken feather relationship?"


    Yan Kai had stabilized his breath. When he heard this, he glanced, "it''s too much to be a Pacific policeman, isn''t it too broad?"


    "As the friendliest ally of China, it''s really time to discipline you traitors."


    Adam said arrogantly, "our gods have allied with many countries at dusk and have the highest law enforcement power! We have the right to manage the affairs of all countries. Now, we suspect that there are nuclear weapons hidden in your villa, so we must search carefully!"


    "Fart you!"


    On this occasion, as a public security director, Huang Lei was not qualified to speak. But hearing Adam''s words, they couldn''t help being angry and directly scolded.


    "Hide a JB nuclear weapon, why don''t you say that our villa hides your mother''s underpants! Tell you, your mother''s underpants are on me. Do you want me to take them off and give them back to you!"


    After hearing this, Xia Yi''s girls blushed and couldn''t help spitting. This Huang Lei is really outspoken!


    If other foreigners listen to this, they may even be surprised that this Chinese still maintains a super friendly relationship with his mother? But Adam was a huaxiatong. He knew it was abusive at the first hearing. He flew into a rage at the first hearing, and his anger exploded.


    "Full of nonsense! Take these * * * * down for me!"


    At his command, the elite soldiers of the gods behind him were immediately ready to fight. And the seven swordsmen in the villa also raised their swords and were ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1355

    1355 semi holy power


    Although Adam brought many people, the gods were still uneven in the twilight, and there was a big gap in strength. It is the ten A-level soldiers he brought from the United States that can really rely on. This A-level is equivalent to the grandmaster level of China. Adam is also relieved that they are in charge. The other soldiers were sent from other countries and were also the cannon fodder of Adam. These people add up to about a hundred, which is not a small force enough to level the villa.


    But Adam didn''t expect that there were many masters in seven Xia villa. And there are more than 30 sword guards in gold. They formed a strange sword array, and even stopped their own coalition with one for ten!


    "Hum, it''s all mole ants!"


    Adam turned his strength around, and he decided to do it himself to level these "****"!


    The seven nano nuclei in Adam''s body are working at high speed again, and his body is wrapped with blue and purple lightning, which is the power of Zeus system. Zeus, Lord of thunder and lightning, king of gods!


    With the mobilization of Adam''s strength, his body gradually left the ground and floated half a foot above the ground. The blessing of thunder and lightning, the ionic energy generated, allows him to temporarily get rid of gravity. This divine feeling made Adam''s self-confidence soar!


    The power of the Golden Empire in those days has now been completely cloned into their gods at dusk! Technology makes human beings become gods and overcome everything!


    "Lao Guan, you and I will deal with him together."


    At this time, Li Fan and concubine Zhou, the two semi saints, are in seclusion, so the two most powerful fighting forces of seven Xia villa are Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai.


    Chen Junhua is taking some other disciples to protect the villa, and the guardians of the two villa decide to deal with Adam together!


    "Take my knife!"


    Guan Wenbao shouted loudly, and at the same time summoned his flaming war horse. The whole man rode on it, and a knife fell on Adam''s head!


    In the real body of the martial god, Guan Wenbao''s martial god is particularly like the state of the third segment of the martial god. However, because he was good at horse fighting, he gave up the power of Wu Shen himself and became an auxiliary, riding under him.


    Adam sneered. A bolt of lightning hit his palm and shot at Guan Wenbao.


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning were about to fall on Guan Wenbao, Yan Kai, who was on the side, stood by with both hands.


    Behind Yan Kai, there is a fairy like old man. He divided his hands and immediately let the thunder and lightning that he got out tilt aside.


    Adam frowned, and Guan Wenbao''s knife had caught fire and instantly fell on Adam''s head!


    "Buzzing!"


    But this invincible Yanyue knife was blocked on the invisible shield at this time. At the position of the blade, some small thunder arcs bounced off.


    "Hum, think you can defeat me like this? Ignorant Huaxia Wufu, I have gained the power of the gods!"


    With that, Adam didn''t move, and suddenly two blue and purple thunderbolts burst out behind him. The lightning condensed into a pair of wings and patted gently behind him. When Li Fan practiced martial arts, because the Dantian was saturated, the power in his body could not be used up, and a circle of light formed behind him. And this Adam, whose power condensed to the entity, also turned into a pair of lightning wings behind his back, which is somewhat similar to the blood clan.


    Guan Wenbao wanted to take back his Yanyue knife, but a strong suction suddenly appeared on his knife. Adam''s body seemed to have a magnet, which firmly sucked Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife.


    "Want to go? Hey, hey, hey, leave your life first!"


    Adam said, opening his mouth, and spit out a ray of thunder from his mouth, shooting at Guan Wenbao. Guan Wenbao frowned. At this time, he couldn''t even loosen the Yanyue knife. The pulling force of the thunder and lightning was still very strong, and Guan Wenbao''s hands were firmly absorbed on the handle of the knife.


    But he was not worried, because there was another guy named Yan Kai!


    "Yin Yang diagram!"


    Yan Kai showed his unique Tai Chi power, and a lightning shot by Adam turned out to be crooked again!


    "Damn it!"


    Adam is a little upset. He has absolute strength, and now he has suffered losses continuously! What kind of power is that man? Why is he so evil?


    Before Adam could understand, the martial god behind Yan Kai had swept Guan Wenbao''s body. Adam''s unique power of thunder and lightning was suddenly dissolved. Guan Wenbao''s body was also swept into midair!


    "Split Huashan!"


    However, the two men played a perfect match. Guan Wenbao was in the air. With the falling force, the broadsword brought out the flame. A simple force split Huashan Mountain, but set off amazing energy. Even if Adam saw it, he couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Fuck£¡ These damn chinese, how can they have so many strange attack methods!


    Adam didn''t want to resist this move head-on. He slapped his wings behind his back and wanted to leave. But Yan Kai, the best battlefield assistant, won''t let him go so easily!


    "Stay for me!"


    Yan Kai pressed his hands on the ground, and Adam felt something holding his body, but he couldn''t move half a step!


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Guan Wenbao''s knife coming, Adam was furious! He roared, and the seven nano cores also ran at high speed! A powerful force erupted in his body, and the thunder hit him all around, unexpectedly flying Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai out!


    The two rolled in the air, unloaded the power of lightning, fell to the ground, and re examined Adam in front of them.


    This foreign devil is a little powerful!


    "You guys, you really don''t know what to do!"


    Adam''s body floated slightly in the air, and the lightning wings behind him kept beating, "I am already a god! Your life is like an ant, and I will die as soon as I pinch it! But unlike you, I represent justice and law! You * * * *, I will give you the most severe punishment!"


    "Punish your uncle!"


    Yan Kai was furious. This stupid bastard really took himself as a character! However, he is a semi saint, who still uses crooked ways to improve his strength. How can he compare with Li Fan who practices step by step? Being pressed and beaten by such people makes me unhappy!


    He and Guan Wenbao rushed up again, and the two of them tried to suppress Adam. But Adam''s strength is really strong. He dealt with Yan Kai and the two of them alone, and once again gained the upper hand.


    "Falling thunder!"


    Two thunderbolts suddenly fell on Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai, making two clicks and knocking them to the ground, with black smoke on their bodies.


    Although they were protected by divine skill, they still suffered some internal injuries,


    "You two have done well, but you are incompetent Hua xiawu after all."


    Adam sneered and stretched out his hand and pressed it on the top of the two men''s heads. "Now I''ll send you to the West!"

 Chapter 1356

    1356 is only a half saint


    A semi saint, although only relying on the power of foreign things to improve, still completely abused Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai.


    Two hands were on the heads of these two people. As long as he unleashed the force of thunder and lightning, he could crack their heads into coke.


    But just then, a man''s voice came from the sky.


    "If you want to touch me, ask my opinion first?"


    Adam looked up, but he saw only a palm like a white jade.


    He didn''t have time to kill the two seriously injured Chinese people. He almost subconsciously raised his hands and released a huge ray of thunder!


    The power of thunder and lightning can''t even be dealt with by Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai together! Even an armored tank can be punctured by this thunder!


    But that white jade like palm, unexpectedly easily tore up his own thunder, and came in front of him again. Adam was a little surprised, but he was not worried. After all, there is still an electrostatic magnetic field around you. Can you fear a palm of your hand even if you are not afraid of a nuclear bomb attack?


    But it happened to be the opposite of what I wanted. With high hopes, the electrostatic magnetic field was smashed under the palm of my hand like paper paste! The palm of the flesh touched his chest and patted him.


    "Poof!"


    Adam felt as if he had been hit by the train. His body immediately flew backward, spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth. With his inverted body, he sprinkled it in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Adam''s body hit the back of the mountain wall, and his whole body hit a pit. Terrible pain hit, making his eyes black and his ears buzzing.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Fan was dressed in a white villa leader''s cardigan, with concern in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled up the two brothers who fought together. Then, huge vitality poured into the two people''s bodies to resolve their internal injuries.


    "Master Dao is fine!"


    Yan Kai grinned, "it''s like being bitten by a dog."


    "Master, are you out?"


    Guan Wenbao looked at Li Fan with a dusty temperament, and there was a light of worship in his eyes, "Congratulations, sect leader, great success!"


    "Sleeping trough, have you reached the holy level?"


    Li Fan laughed twice.


    He was very unnatural. He broke through the Holy Level by himself, not by his own strength... But by the help of Murong AI.


    Although I have practiced the semi holy power in my body, I need to concentrate on cultivating to make the power more thick if I want to impact the ninth acupoint. At the time of closing, Li Fan''s two forces hit the ninth acupoint together, but the strength was consumed too fast, and soon he was unable to continue, and the closing failed.


    Li Fan estimated that it would take at least three years of closed practice to break through this acupoint at the terrifying speed of his practice.


    But where can Liao Wushuang wait for three years?


    At this time, Murong AI opened chun''er and sneaked into his closed room. The little girl didn''t know what means she used, which made Li Fan lose her habit. She even peeled the girl completely and tasted the taste of peach.


    Lost, Li Fan and Murong love have been lingering for three days, but these three days have made Li Fan''s strength advance by leaps and bounds!


    Recalling the charming scene in the secret room that day, Li Fan couldn''t help blushing. Murong AI later lay in his arms and explained to himself.


    This girl, unexpectedly, has been secretly practicing the secret method of the Yin gate of the medicine King Valley, and has practiced her unique Yin body into a tripod! If you can take her Baoding body, you can get the power of ten dragons out of thin air!


    This is a master level power!


    Li Fan tightly hugged Murong AI, and couldn''t help but feel some love in his heart. The little witch who followed her wholeheartedly at that time helped herself at the last moment.


    "Brother in law and husband... If you are enemies with your sister in the future... I hope you can show mercy..."


    Murong AI asked for nothing but this condition. With the help of her Baoding, Li Fan finally succeeded in breaking the last seal and opening the ninth acupoint, so that he really entered the holy level!


    Half holy, holy level! This is a whole fifty dragons'' power! But after actually entering the holy level, Li fancai felt that the improvement of this realm was not just the gap of fifty dragons! Now Li Fan feels that he has both ears and eyes and is full of internal power. He can draw energy from heaven and earth with a breath. In the past, if you used to perform powerful moves, you had to eat back the elixir to supplement your internal power. But now Li fan can draw a lot of internal power from heaven and earth and enrich his Dantian just by taking a breath.


    Dantian is also different. Now these two Dantian are like rotating nebulae, full of power and vitality.


    Next, Li Fan also helped Murong AI. When the two of them were lingering, he also washed the bones and marrow of the little girl by the way, helped her get through the meridians with vitality, and directly pulled a little girl who had no intention to practice martial arts, but was in the early stage of perfection, to the peak of her strength!


    The speed of only making masters is more ferocious than that of concubine Zhou! However, the manufacturing method is special, and not everyone can use it.


    "Damn it! How could I lose!"


    Adam''s roar came from his ear, calling Li Fan''s mind back. He looked intently. Adam was pulling his body out of the rock. That pair of angry blue eyes, staring at themselves, eager to cramp and strip their bones.


    "Just Chinese, how can you hurt me!"


    The lightning wings behind Adam kept beating, and his power began to operate to the extreme.


    "Falling thunder!"


    Adam hit a thunderbolt and tried to crack the damn Huaxia Wufu in front of him into coke! But Li Fan just casually stretched out his hand and broke the falling thunder.


    "Are you also called thunder?"


    Li Fan smiled. "How does it compare with the thunder power of nature? At best, it''s just an artificial electricity."


    "Ridiculous! My power is like God!"


    Adam suppressed the shock in his heart, remembered the power of Zeus system, and immediately became confident again.


    "This Zeus system gives me the power of the Golden Empire, the creator God!"


    "Creator? When that guy reached his peak, he was just a semi saint."


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s not strong."


    "Nonsense! I think you are looking for death!"


    This enemy is too strong. No matter what despicable means he uses, he must be killed today!


    Adam even wondered whether Li Fan had a chip of Dragon God I implanted in his body... Or was he the most perfect man-made Dragon God I secretly built by China?


    Huaxia still has this kind of scientific and technological strength. Damn it, we must kill him and get his data!

 Chapter 1357

    1357 supreme power


    Adam doesn''t believe that Li Fan, a Chinese martial artist, is better than himself!


    He must be the man-made person with the highest technology secretly created by China! This is the only judgment in Adam''s heart! Since he is a man-made man, he has a way to deal with him!


    Adam was more excited when he thought of this. He stretched out his hand directly, and a black nano core suddenly tore his eyebrows, shook away the blood, and flew out of his head. The nano core was about the size of peanuts. It flew in front of Li Fan and began to spin.


    "Hahaha, since you are an artificial person, I''m not polite about your nuclear battery power!"


    Huaxia''s Dragon chip was developed together with Meidi. But in order to deal with the Dragon chip of Huaxia, Meidi hid a hand. They have created a system that can absorb the nuclear power stored in the Dragon chip as long as the nano core is activated! In this way, no matter how strong Huaxia''s Dragon chip is, they can only make wedding clothes for their American emperor in the end!


    With such a set of methods to complete kehuaxia, Meidi abacus plays very well. Adam also thought that he could absorb the power of Li Fan and make himself stronger!


    But to Adam''s surprise, no matter how the nano core rotates, there is no nuclear force absorbed from Li Fan.


    Li fan used to have a dragon chip on the back of his hand, but long after he reached the holy level, he was refined by his huge internal power. Now in Li Fan''s body, the main Dantian only has vast vitality, and the second Dantian is thick Yin Qi. How can it be sucked away by Adam.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Li Fan looked at Adam''s frightened expression, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile.


    But this smile made Adam jumpy. He seemed to see the devil smiling at him. It was terrible!


    This Chinese man... No, he is not human, he must be the devil in hell!


    "Is this your power?"


    Li Fan stretched out his thumb and forefinger and pinched the nano core.


    "Stop!"


    Adam was stunned. He hurried to let the nano core fly back! But Li Fan''s two fingers have firmly grasped the nano core.


    Adam''s nano core is no less powerful than a small bomb! He let the power of the nano core explode and tried to break away from Li Fan''s hand. But Li Fan easily crushed the nano core, and Adam vomited a mouthful of blood, half knelt on the ground and looked at Li Fan in front of him in shock.


    The hardness of this nano core is equivalent to that of diamond, and now it has been crushed by him? This, how is this possible!


    Adam didn''t believe his eyes at all. It was a nightmare!


    "Dragon, the power of Dragon God one... Is so strong..."


    Adam muttered to himself.


    "Sorry, I''m not Dragon God one."


    Li Fan stood in front of him with his hands on his back. "Remember, I''m Shang Fang''s sword, the villa master of seven Xia mountain villa, Li Fan."


    "Hell... Can''t God''s power..."


    Adam trembled, but Li Fan laughed.


    "The power of God? Don''t dream, it''s just a little brute force with the help of foreign objects. Even if you are a semi holy power, you can''t beat a fighter with the same semi holy power. You are just a child waving a pistol at random."


    "Nonsense! I must kill you! Get your data!"


    The retina camera in Adam''s eyes kept capturing this scene, and the high-level officials of the United States Empire standing in front of the screen were all stunned.


    "How can it be! How can he have such power!"


    "Shangfang sword? Why is it so strong?"


    "Unscientific, this is unscientific!"


    The senior executives were a little crazy. They were shocked by Li Fan''s strength.


    "Can''t even the Zeus system do anything about him?"


    A white haired officer sat on a chair, leaning on a crutch in both hands, looking at the scene on the screen.


    "We are collecting his data."


    A researcher said nearby, "he is currently analyzing his strength level!"


    "What is the level of our Zeus system?"


    Asked the officer.


    "The Zeus system used on Adam gave him 900 pieces of power."


    The Institute immediately said.


    "Nine hundred... Enough to rival a nuclear bomb."


    The officer was relieved, "the creator God of the gold empire was just a thousand pieces of power. We created this Zeus system according to his genome, which is the most perfect replica."


    "Zeus is our highest technological masterpiece!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "If it weren''t for the high cost, we could mass produce Zeus system and create countless powerful soldiers!"


    "Dragon God one will be our biggest threat."


    The officer frowned, "those Chinese Hawks have secretly created such a thing, which is really hateful!"


    "Has this man''s strength been measured?"


    The officer pressed.


    "Measured, measured..."


    The researcher''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what had happened.


    "What''s the matter? How many values?"


    The officer asked, "it should be a thousand. Maybe he has the gene of the real creator God."


    "No, not a thousand..."


    "How much is that?"


    "5800 pieces..."


    "Impossible!"


    The officer stood up directly and then sat down weakly.


    "Why, how can such a high value..."


    "Machine, machine will not make mistakes..."


    "Damn it!"


    The officer was very surprised, "this is impossible! Where can there be such exaggerated data! There must be something wrong with the machine! Retest!"


    "No, Adam has been defeated and the other party has put away his strength."


    "Damn, we must get his data! His genes!"


    "We already have his genes... But at that time, there was no such powerful energy value in his genes."


    The researcher said timidly.


    "Then grab his genes! No, grab him all!"


    The general is growling!


    "Yes."


    These military personnel were immediately mobilized.


    "General, what about Adam..."


    "He''s useless. We don''t need waste!"


    The general said.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Adam, who was far away, had completely lost consciousness and lay on the ground like a puddle of soft mud.


    "You, this is rebellion... Rebellion..."


    Section chief Xu couldn''t help shivering when he saw this scene. He didn''t even dare to look into Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Rebellion?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I am Shang Fang''s sword, and everything is based on the protection of China. You, on the other hand, just want to make yourself happy and eat the flesh and blood of China!"


    "Nonsense, I''m the section chief of XX bureau! What can you do with me?"


    "No, you''re just garbage."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1358

    1358 hide in the Jianghu


    With the help of the Hawks, this section chief Xu has been dismissed.


    But Li Sen above him is very cunning. He just came to the villa to show his face, leaving nothing behind. Moreover, with the support of doves behind him, it is naturally impossible to move him.


    "But don''t worry, the good days of those guys are coming to an end."


    When general ran met Li Fan, he still brought him good news.


    "As soon as our Dragon God 1 goes to heaven, these guys have to hand over their rights. Then, naturally, no one can threaten us."


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing for the Dragon God one to go to heaven."


    Li Fan was not too excited, "but at that time, as soon as the rights of dove sect are handed over, I''m afraid the rights of my Shangfang sword will also be handed over."


    "Cough, major Li, what are you talking about?"


    General ran coughed twice. Sitting in the reception room of the seven Xia villa, he looked at the boy in Chinese clothes in front of him, and his heart was also a little uneasy. It is reasonable to say that he is a general with military power. How can he be afraid of a teenager in his early twenties? But this is the Shangfang sword of China, which has terrible power. At this moment, this dusty realm also makes general ran a little surprised.


    When he was recruited in the past, he was just a stubborn boy with a cow''s temper. But now, he is already a great master on an equal footing with himself. He has a much calmer temperament, and knows how to hide things in the bottom of his heart. His words are three points, six points and seven points. The lukewarm words just now, however, have begun to play a game with his general.


    "We are all brothers on the same front. Whether it''s Wulin or the government, we are all part of my 5000 year history in China!"


    "The rabbit dies and the dog cooks, and the birds hide."


    Li Fan picked up the tea cup, looked at the calm tea inside, and said slowly, "when this front can last, you don''t count, I''m afraid I don''t count."


    "Major Li, I know your concerns."


    General ran has heard Li Fan''s voice outside the picture, "after the Dragon God I went to heaven, you must be the first. At that time, it is estimated that the top will directly promote you as a senior colonel. Although it is not a general, it is also a very high military rank. And your seven Xia villa, the official will not move. Moreover, it will also give military status. Each villa''s sword guards can get the rank of private soldiers, how about it?"


    "Yes, in this way, I''m helping the government make wedding clothes."


    Li Fan took a sip of the new tea cultivated by the villa himself, and the taste was slightly fishy, but after a long time, it had a slight fragrance, which was not bad.


    "Brother, this is already very good! What you hold in your hand is an elite force!"


    General ran reminded Li Fan, "if you don''t enroll them in the military, how can you put those people above at ease?"


    "This army was originally used to guard the peace of China."


    Li Fan was not annoyed, but calmly stated the fact, "in the future, even if the Dragon God 1 is launched into space, it is only a missile that can defend all countries. If forces like the gods invade at dusk, I have to block the seven Xia villa."


    "Western countries are full of ambition, and you Li Fan is also sincere. Naturally, I know."


    General ran sighed, "but you just said that some things don''t count for us... Well, brother Li, just tell me what your plan is."


    "Now that you have entered the military, you can get a salary."


    Li Fan said very honestly, "everyone is defending the safety of China. Let''s do it in vain, can''t we?"


    "Yes, your villa can be regarded as an independent regiment anyway. Although you can''t actually get a regiment head Dangdang, you still need to have the corresponding monthly salary. Every sword guard in the villa is also subsidized according to the salary level of the special combat department every month, 7000 yuan a month, five insurances and one fund. What do you think?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan finally smiled, "although it''s not very rich, I reluctantly agreed for everyone."


    "You still reluctantly, this treatment is still poor?"


    "After all, we have this strength, and your conditions don''t seem to have been mentioned?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    General ran was told to break his mind, and smiled cheekily. "At that time, the top will send a party secretary."


    "Well, I knew it."


    Let Li Fan alone with such a large armed force, the top must not do it.


    "People are coming. How unpleasant the name is. The Secretary of the Party committee of the villa sounds better than the village cadres."


    "Haha, of course not. Then you can give someone the title of deputy villa leader. They also know that people who play politics are good at it. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, he won''t do it against you. Anyway, this must be our hawk, and I can make you suffer?"


    "OK, that''s settled first."


    Li fanxin said that after everything was settled, he should go to Lijia island to enjoy Qingfu. He is also tired of taking care of things in the Jianghu.


    He won the benefits that should be won for seven Xia villa, and he doesn''t have to worry too much about the rest. But now, there is another thing that he still worries about.


    "General ran, how did you find out about the Wu palace?"


    "Don''t mention it. According to the address you gave, we checked several times and couldn''t find where these * * * * people went."


    For China, the palace of the emperor of Wu is indeed a real * * *. It''s terrible to want to overthrow the government and become emperor, and let history go backwards!


    "Nearby?"


    "I have searched nearby, and there is no trace."


    "Bang!"


    The teacup in Li Fan''s hand suddenly knocked, and the purple sand teacup fell into the table. General ran was shocked when he saw it. Good boy, this strength is getting higher and higher! It deserves the title of Shangfang sword!


    "Wu Huangdian these fearless bandits! The man who robbed me even hid!"


    Even if Li Fan is well disciplined, he can''t help but blow up. Liao Wushuang still doesn''t know his whereabouts. Taibai Jinxing keeps going to the palace of the emperor of Wu to ask for people. As a result, these dogs hide!


    How ridiculous! With such courage, you also call yourself the palace of the emperor of Wu?


    "Brother Li, don''t worry too much. Didn''t you say that Liao Wushuang is the daughter of Liao Jue? As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, she should be in no danger for the time being. No matter how arrogant Wu Huangdian is, it''s just a non-governmental organization. At present, there''s something important for you to do."


    "Dragon God one?"


    Li Fan also calmed down and looked at general ran, "say, when to launch, what do you need me to do."

 Chapter 1359

    1359 Fangping town


    Dragon God one is about to launch.


    This is a great good thing for China. But many people don''t want to let this satellite go to heaven, not only foreign forces, but also some of China''s own forces. For a time, the heroes of all parties had evil intentions, and the Fangping base, which was preparing to launch Dragon God I, was also surging.


    According to general ran''s instructions, Li Fan took Guan Wenbao, chun''er, Wang Xiaoran, and twelve seven Xia sword guards to the Fangping base.


    The Fangping base is surrounded by Fangping Town, which is close to the military base, so the town has always been in good order, and life is also stable. But in recent days, it''s not peaceful. There are suddenly more outsiders in this town.


    "Xianggong, you have arrived at Fangping town. Find a place to rest."


    Chun''er looked forward and saw a stone tablet erected at the entrance of the town, on which the three big characters of Fangping town were engraved with red paint. However, with the passage of time, the handwriting has been a little vague, and the words Fang Ping can only be seen faintly. The town is a little unclear.


    "It''s Fangping territory."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. When he came out, he was carrying the control chip of Dragon God 1. This thing has been placed in the seven Xia villa, which is also a worry for Li Fan. Now he escorted him all the way in person. Although his strength was already Saint level, after all, there were still some Saint level masters in the world. If he really wanted to fight together, he might not be able to take care of everything.


    The more skillful his martial arts are, the more insignificant Li Fan feels. Li Fan practiced the "nine true essentials" in his kung fu, which can sense the energy of this heaven and earth. Li Fan broke through the holy level, and his perception of this heaven and earth was much deeper. The abundant energy in the heaven and earth was incomparable. And after he became a saint, he could always feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the sky, and Li Fan was hairy.


    He once consulted with the dragon lady. Since ancient times, can there be someone stronger than the saint level? Long Nv lived a long time and knew many more ancient stories and legends. But even she shook her head.


    Saint level is the strongest existence, whether human or holy beast, which is a top threshold.


    Li Fan thought, this is probably the law of heaven and earth. If a person''s strength exceeds the holy level, doesn''t he have the ability to fly to the sky and escape to the earth? It really can''t be called a person, but a God. After breaking through the saint level, Li Fan felt that his life span seemed to have also increased significantly. According to the dragon lady, a normal person can increase his life by twoorthree years when he reaches the holy level. And I''ve eaten another dragon, so I should be able to live longer. But I don''t know how long it will be.


    In short, for Li Fan, he has a treasure in his arms, and everything is better to be careful.


    In particular, this treasure is also related to the fate of China, and mistakes should not be made.


    "There is a restaurant ahead. Everyone is tired, too. Eat something and then go on."


    Li Fan saw a restaurant in the town ahead. Anyway, the place was coming soon. He simply took everyone to eat. You can absorb energy yourself, but others still need to eat.


    It was about twoorthree o''clock in the afternoon, and there was no one in the restaurant. In a large tiled house with more than 40 square meters, there are seven or eight tables. Li Fan took a group of people and sat down.


    Li Fan, Guan Wenbao, chun''er and Wang Xiaoran are sitting at the same table. The remaining twelve sword guards were divided into two groups and sat at the next two tables.


    The restaurant is full of farmhouse food. Li Fan ordered some casually to make everyone full.


    "The food here is too ordinary."


    Chun''er frowned, "how can I give this to my husband?"


    "If you''re out, just grab some."


    Li Fan is very casual.


    "Although chun''er''s cooking is not as good as qiu''er''s, it is also better than this."


    Chun''er said and turned to the kitchen. This restaurant is also casual. With some money added, chun''er cooks by herself, and the boss is happy to be at leisure.


    After a while, chun''er cooked four meat and four vegetables, plus a thick soup, which was served to Li Fan.


    "Sister chun''er is a good cook!"


    After tasting it, Wang Xiaoran was full of praise.


    "I can''t. qiu''er''s cooking is unique."


    Chun''er waved her hand shyly. She was good at female workers. Now she sewed the clothes on Li Fan herself.


    "Already very good! Master, you are so happy..."


    Wang Xiaoran looked at Li Fan. As a snack, he couldn''t help but envy and hate.


    In the villa, qiu''er is also responsible for Li Fan''s meals. How can one not be jealous of the thought that Li fan can eat such delicious food every day!


    "This pearl jade Babao soup is very good."


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the side.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw that a handsome young man came over and sat in front of him. The boy was wearing a white shirt on his upper body, black trousers on his lower body, and a pair of white washed sneakers. He was tall and slender. With a long sword in his hand, he put it on the table and sat opposite Li Fan.


    Guan Wenbao and his colleagues were originally very vigilant, but when they saw the boy''s appearance, they relaxed again.


    "Liu Zhu, how did you get here?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Liu Zhu, "join the fun? Or rob things for your master?"


    "Go, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help but give Li Fan a white eye, and even made Li Fan stunned for a while. Obviously, he is a man, and he has such a variety of customs.


    This guy is too Niang. I must reform him well. Don''t let him go on the road of Yan Kai''s no return!


    "I''m looking for you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I miss you. Come and see you, can''t I?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Li Fan bitterly. "Why, is it so difficult for villa leader Li to see one side now?"


    "Haha... That''s what it says... We are brothers. It''s not a minute before you want to see me."


    "More than I want to see you..."


    Liu Zhu took a bite of the dish in front of Li Fan, and her eyes suddenly lit up, "Hmm, delicious!"


    "Thank you."


    Chun''er smiled.


    "Not bad, villa leader Li, there are so handsome little servant girls around."


    Consciously or unconsciously, Liu Zhu didn''t know whether it was ridicule or sour in her tone.


    "She is not a servant girl, but a sword attendant."


    Li Fan explained.


    "That''s not the same. You look like a young master now, but you forget your brother''s suffering."


    "What''s your pain? I can''t live it anymore. Just come to me."


    Li Fan said, "as long as you give up the secret and turn to the light, the door of seven Xia villa will always be open to you."


    "Also abandon the secret to the bright! Our holy church is not dark!"


    Liu Zhu rolled her eyes again. "In our opinion, you are the dark!"


    "Yes, yes, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    "My mouth is so blocked, but those guys outside are not necessarily."

 Chapter 1360

    1360 the town is full of clouds and clouds


    Liu Zhu said as she ate.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just guests."


    Li Fan smiled and gave Liu Zhu a sweet and sour pork chop.


    While talking, the gate of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open again, and a wave of people came in. Li Fan raised his eyes and saw that he was from the imperial guards. It is Jiang Feng who is not in front of others. He was followed by Shui Wuxin and six imperial forest Sergeant Level masters.


    "Where don''t we meet?"


    Jiang Feng sat down on the next table and looked at Li Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it? What a coincidence."


    Li Fan smiled faintly, "I really have a bit of fate with brother Jiang."


    "That''s natural. You and I are predestined."


    Jiang Feng also looked at Li Fan. "If I don''t see my third brother every day, I don''t have anything in my heart."


    "I''m really sorry. Please bother my second brother."


    Li Fan arched his hand at Jiang Feng, "I just don''t know whether the second brother is thinking of me or something on me."


    "The third brother said this."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "in any case, we are all a family. There are a lot of people here who have ideas for you."


    Just after the words, the door of the restaurant was pushed open again. This time, Murong Ying came in with gold and silver swords and eight swordsmen from Murong villa.


    Murong Ying rolled up her long silver hair, which seemed to prove her married identity. She said that her life was just li Fan''s wife, and she did it. She has light makeup and plain face, but her beauty is like a fairy. It is rare to see her again in the world. On her body, she was wearing a black cheongsam with red roses printed on it. Murong Ying practices martial arts all year round and has an excellent figure. Her cheongsam sets off her perfect chest and hip shape. And the full grasp of * * *, the proportion of this figure to outline the general like the devil.


    The previous water unintentionally has been very beautiful, but compared with Murong Ying, it lost its luster.


    As soon as the door was opened, Murong Ying''s eyes immediately fell on Li Fan.


    She just glanced at Li Fan and looked away.


    Li Fan was stunned by her look, but he soon recovered his composure. Murong Ying sat on the other side and ordered a few dishes at will.


    Li Fan didn''t expect that the three strongest units in Huaxia now sit in this small restaurant. However, Jiang Feng will come, and Li Fan expected it. But why did Murong Ying come? Li Fan didn''t figure it out.


    "This dish tastes terrible."


    Shui inadvertently tasted the food of the restaurant and spit it out.


    It''s the first time for her to eat such an unpleasant thing. Is this also a dish to eat?


    "Boss!"


    Water inadvertently shouted, and a rural woman came out and came close to them.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What did they eat?"


    Looking at the meager food in front of him, Shui inadvertently pointed to how many things Li Fan had in front of him, and asked qualitatively.


    "Why do we eat differently!"


    "This must be different..."


    "Why can''t we afford to pay?"


    Shui Wuxin was very dissatisfied, "give us the same!"


    "This, this is not..."


    The proprietress wiped her sweat. "It was made by someone else... Why don''t you come to the kitchen to make some?"


    "Bah!"


    Water inadvertently stared, "we do it ourselves, what do you want!"


    "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    The landlady kept apologizing. Shui Wuxin seemed to want to say something, but Jiang Feng stopped her.


    "OK, just have some."


    Jiang Feng waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Murong Ying.


    "Junior sister, how can we say that we are also our own people, don''t you come and have a drink?"


    There is nothing else in this farmhouse restaurant, but a little home-made medicinal wine.


    "If the Tao is different, do not conspire."


    Murong Ying sat in front of her desk and said coldly.


    "Younger martial sister, I haven''t been in her heart. It seems that this glass of wine can''t be drunk."


    Jiang Feng was not angry either. He just raised his glass and drank by himself.


    "Master."


    Wang Xiaoran gently put his hand on the sword at his waist, "do you want to drive them out?"


    There are twelve seven Xia sword guards, and Wang Xiaoran has this confidence.


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan gently pressed her hand. "We''re just having dinner together. It''s nothing."


    These three organizations are all officially authorized at present. Even if some worry, Li Fan is not easy to turn against them.


    Especially for Murong Ying, Li Fan doesn''t know what to do now. He could only sigh and continue to eat with his head down, while maintaining vigilance and protecting his important items.


    It seems that the launch plan may be really troublesome. Who knows what kind of trouble they will find if the United States doesn''t die.


    It seems a little laborious to snatch the Dragon chip from their own hands, but if they want to stop the satellite from rising to the sky, there seems to be a way. I came to Fangping town in person, not only to escort a chip, but also to protect the successful launch of Dragon God I.


    Such a large military base, although heavily guarded. But for masters with special energy, there is still a chance to penetrate.


    Li Fan and his companions had dinner and were about to get up and go to the base, but six of the Imperial Army''s taxi level masters suddenly stood up and stopped in front of the door.


    "Why, I can''t bear it. Are you going to do it?"


    Li Fan stood with his hands down, looked at the six imperial guards in front of him, and asked calmly.


    "Why, can''t help but do it?"


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to attack the seven Xia villa."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "when you go to Fangping base, it''s to do great things. Naturally, you should go. However, this Mr. Liu is not good. He is a member of the demon sect and a wanted criminal of the imperial guards, but you can''t go to Fangping base."


    "He is my man."


    Li Fan has no other advantages, that is, he cares for his shortcomings.


    "If you stop him, you naturally stop me."


    "Why, villa leader Li, are you going to protect a demon sect disciple?"


    Shui inadvertently looked at Li Fan coldly, and secretly said that this Li Fan really didn''t appreciate it. Relying on his official identity, he went to protect a demon sect disciple! The Jianghu has always been in great harmony with the demon sect. If he did so, he would be a little brave!


    "I don''t need you to comment on my master''s way of doing things."


    Wang Xiaoran''s wonderful eyes were wide open, and his black eyes stared at Shui unintentionally, "talk nonsense again, and cut your tongue!"


    There is no one in the villa who doesn''t love Li Fan. In particular, Wang Xiaoran''s early disciples admire Li Fan very much. It''s really rude of these people to dare to talk to master like this!


    "Master has a good temper and doesn''t want to share the same view with you! But we are different. Who dares to disrespect master? Don''t blame our seven Xia villa for being ruthless!"


    "Well, I want to see how ruthless you are, little girl."


    Shui Wuxin said, taking off her whip from her waist.

 Chapter 1361

    1361 the origin of Liu Zhu


    "Brush!"


    Wang Xiaoran pulled her sword out of its sheath, and her dragon subduing three swords were well trained. There was no place to try her sword!


    Jiang Feng and Li Fan didn''t stop, Jiang Feng still sat there, and Li Fan stepped back two steps. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the tables and chairs around him immediately lifted slightly off the ground and slid out, leaving a space in the middle.


    Murong Ying still sat there, eating her own food, as if she didn''t care about all this.


    The landlady stayed beside, dumbfounded. And two seven swordsmen stood beside her to protect her from being affected.


    "This, this is..."


    "Don''t worry, we will compensate for any loss in the store according to the price."


    Chun''er came forward and comforted the landlady first.


    "Little girl film, you have only practiced martial arts for a few years, but you are so arrogant."


    Shui Wuxin is carrying the whip in her hand. Her strength now is at the master level, and she is practicing the white bone whip technique. Naturally, her confidence is doubled. Although Wang Xiaoran''s momentum is extraordinary, he has not been inadvertently paid attention to by water.


    "Hum, don''t cry if you lose!"


    Wang Xiaoran took the seven swords in his hand, and the blade was aimed at the water in front of him unintentionally.


    When two people lift their internal forces at the same time, their aura directly spreads out and impacts together. In contrast, Wang Xiaoran''s aura is obviously weaker. But she didn''t have the slightest fear, because she believed that master passed her three dragon subduing swords!


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, this girl who doesn''t know how to live or die! Let you know what it means to have people outside, and there are days outside!"


    With that, Shui Wuxin suddenly whipped his hand with a whip.


    Bones chasing souls!


    This whip is the quick whip for opening the door in the white bone whip technique! This is about speed and accuracy. A whip without a hand is like chasing souls and catching shadows, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Wang Xiaoran''s ear, there was only a slap, as if a gun battle had been lit in the air!


    Wang Xiaoran''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the right in the blink of an eye. And a palm of the table not far behind her, like being hit by an invisible knife, directly split into two halves.


    "What a fast whip."


    Li Fan nodded, as if he couldn''t help but praise.


    "Hum, the powerful ones are behind!"


    Shui Wuxin snorted coldly, and then her body moved around, and the whip in her hand brought up a dark shadow, which unexpectedly rolled Wang Xiaoran''s body into it, leaving her nowhere to escape! But Wang Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly. She held the seven Xia sword, and her two eyes slightly emitted blue light. This is the double purpose method that Li Fan taught her to let internal power converge.


    In the dense attack of shuiwuxin, Wang Xiaoran instantly found her weakness.


    "Cang Long ordered water!"


    Wang Xiaoran and the sword in his hand turned into a shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Shui Wuxin. Before Shui inadvertently made any moves, Wang Xiaoran''s sword had pointed at her white neck. So far, Wang Xiaoran has shown mercy. But Shui Wuxin is a little unwilling. She is the strength of the master. Why did she lose to a top martial artist?


    This is unscientific!


    Shui Wuxin suddenly stretched out two fingers and flicked away Wang Xiaoran''s sword. At the same time, she tossed the whip on her right hand, locked her throat with a white bone, and locked it towards Wang Xiaoran''s throat!


    "Dragon lock magic soldier!"


    But the sword in Wang Xiaoran''s hand was stirred and picked.


    The whip in Shui Wuxin''s hand came out directly and fell to the side. Shui Wuxin stepped back two steps and looked at the stabbed tiger''s mouth. There was some shock in his beautiful eyes.


    Are you hurt? She was careless and was defeated by a little girl?


    "I... I..."


    Water unintentionally retreated two steps, and his face was unbelievable. Jiang Feng gently stepped forward and held her shoulder.


    "Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. Just go back and practice Kung Fu hard."


    Jiang Feng looked at Wang Xiaoran and his eyes lit up. This little girl seems to have a good talent. It would be great if we could win her over to our own men. It must be even more powerful. Li Fan has some luck. He has so many powerful generals under his command. Looking at Guan Wenbao standing next to him, Jiang Feng was really a little jealous.


    "Now that you''ve lost, make way."


    Li Fan asked chun''er to leave some money and planned to continue to Fangping base. But at this time, six imperial forest Sergeant officers directly pulled out their weapons and stared at Li Fan and them coldly.


    "Shameless demon sect! You must stay!"


    Six people said in unison.


    "Get out of the way."


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the bodies of the six people flew out directly and hit the side.


    "Holy level?"


    Jiang Feng finally widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan with some shock.


    Just a few days ago, Li Fan broke through to the holy level?


    Jiang Feng secretly clenched his fist. Why, he has sacrificed so much, but he is not Li Fan''s opponent! What kind of shit luck did Li Fan have? Why can he surpass himself again and again?


    "Let''s go."


    Li Fan withdrew his hand and was ready to leave with Liu Zhu. But at this time, Murong Ying also waved his hand, and a table flew over, blocking the door.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Li Fan turned around and looked at Murong Ying.


    "People of the demon sect must stay."


    For a long time, Murong villa and egotism have been sworn enemies.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Li FanMei Dai locked it up, but Murong Ying said.


    "Li Weiyi is a peerless demon. He is bent on killing the Wulin. At present, he is practicing the" heavenly skill ". When he finishes the pass, it will bring a bloodbath to the Wulin."


    "Then you can find him."


    "Li Yi is very cunning. No one knows where he is hiding except the people of the demon sect."


    Murong Ying pointed to Liu Zhu, "and this person, his status in the demon sect is not low. If he, he must know Li''s only hiding place."


    "How can I know? I''m just a little congregation."


    Liu Zhu curled her lips, held her four elephant sword, and said without fear, "you guys, you know how to bully my little congregation, and you have the ability to go to the sect leader yourself!"


    "Glib."


    Murong Ying frowned, "today, you can''t go anywhere."


    "He is my sworn brother. I won''t let anyone hurt him."


    Li Fan stood in front of Liu Zhu.


    "Do you really want to protect a demon sect?"


    Murong Ying seems a little unhappy.


    "It has nothing to do with the demon sect. I believe him."


    Li Fan said without hesitation.


    "Then don''t you believe me?"


    "Naturally... I believe you, too."


    Li Fan tangled for a while, and he turned to look at Liu Zhu.


    "Liu Zhu, do you know where Li Yiyi is hiding?"


    "Master, how can I see the Dragon without the tail?"


    Liu Zhu rolled her eyes.


    "Full of nonsense!"


    Murong Yingjiao scolded, "you are..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a loud noise from a distance, and then the ground shook slightly.


    Everyone changes color together. Is this... Something wrong with Fangping base?

 Chapter 1362

    1362 unstoppable!


    Eve is the last genetic weapon of the United States. Like Adam, she was loaded with the latest Zeus system. But in terms of performance, Eve is stronger than Adam. Because Adam only implanted seven nano cores, while she implanted nine.


    She tied her blond hair behind her and wore a black special combat suit, which set off her figure well. With five people behind, they couldn''t help staring at the female officer''s upturned buttocks and sighing that this was a personal beauty. A group of people sneaked into the vicinity of Fangping base. Although there are only six people on their side, the gods sent many soldiers to the island country, India, Britain... A total of more than a dozen countries, large and small, all sent the most elite agents, ready to nip the launch plan of Dragon God I in the bud!


    Fangping base has entered the first level of alert. There are soldiers patrolling everywhere. If you were an ordinary agent, you couldn''t sneak in at all. But it was not difficult for Eve. Her ability is different from Adam. What Adam got is the power of thunder and lightning, which belongs to a destructive and destructive weapon. But Eve, her ability is more strange and tactical.


    The gods at dusk were waiting to do it by themselves. Eve looked at these dense patrols, put her hands on the temple, and her powerful spiritual power immediately started.


    A minute later, all the soldiers in the Fangping base fell asleep. This is Eve''s ability to dream. She can make everyone fall asleep. No one can wake up without her command. In this ability, no one is her rival to Eve, she is the absolute master!


    Just as Eve was about to start, an Indian Yoga warrior couldn''t bear it, as if to snatch the Dragon God 1, jumped over the barbed wire and into the base.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking shaking, the red flame was like a demon running out of hell, and directly swallowed the body of the Yoga warrior.


    "Fool!"


    Eve couldn''t help scolding her mother. This Fangping base is now a tiger''s den. Although everyone was asleep, how could she go in so casually! Fortunately, her nightmare ability is very strong. Even in this case, she can still keep those people in sleep.


    "Decipher minefields."


    Eve gave an order, and a hacker came out behind her, and immediately began to unlock the password of the nearby minefield with the computer.


    After about three minutes, the minefield was successfully unlocked, and these mines lost their protection ability.


    "It''s done, go in!"


    With a wave of her hand, at least hundreds of people rushed up and jumped into the Fangping base in all directions.


    The rocket of Dragon God I is in the launching well. Anyway, we should stop the launch of this thing! This hundred people are competing for the first, and everyone wants to be the first to get the information of Dragon God one! Everyone knows that whoever gets the information can become a real power!


    Even if it''s an alliance, it can''t be one heart at this time!


    "Hurry up, the satellite is in front!"


    "The information is ours!"


    "No, it''s ours!"


    The goods haven''t arrived yet, but a group of people are ready to share the stolen goods. It seems that the Fangping base is like a lamb to be slaughtered for them.


    But at this time, there was a storm in the flat land, which directly lifted these people out.


    The crowd steadied their feet, looked up and found a man standing on the flagpole in front of them. He is handsome and gentle, wearing a white shirt with a pair of lapels and white canvas shoes, standing on a high flag pole with a golden rooster independent posture.


    Eve frowned gently at the sight of this man. She has information about this person. It is said that she is a monster with nearly 6000 energy values! Adam was defeated by him when he carried out his task that day! If I can bring him back, it will be a big task!


    In the general''s mind, Li Fan''s mission level is the same as that of Dragon God one! I can''t imagine that a Chinese can have such treatment!


    Looking at Li Fan, this hundred people all seem to know that this person is not easy to mess with. How many people don''t know the name of Huaxia Shangfang sword?


    Especially under him, there were three groups of people. Although the number of these three groups of people is small, they all look like they are not easy to mess with.


    "Lord Eve, it''s up to you!"


    The backbone of everyone is the eve of the American emperor. She has terrible ability and should be able to subdue these guardians of China.


    "Nightmare!"


    Eve nodded. Without delay, she immediately mobilized her ability and prepared to put down these unsightly Chinese people! But at this time, a spiritual wave suddenly spread out from Li Fan and directly impacted on his power! The two offset each other, and Eve''s ability failed!


    "Bad!"


    Eve''s face sank. Without the power of nightmare, she couldn''t let these Chinese guardians fall asleep!


    "I didn''t expect this Shangfang sword to know spiritual power!"


    An English Knight of the round table sensed this power, and he snorted coldly.


    "In that case, let the iron hooves of my round table Knight level you!"


    With a wave of his hand, six Knights came out behind him, each wearing armor and holding a spear.


    "Mechanical bionic beast!"


    Led by the leader, the six Knights took an iron box off their backs, threw it to the ground and kicked it open!


    The iron box immediately began to change, and the metal on it continued to decompose and combine. Soon, seven steel war horses appeared beside them.


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up slightly. Good guy, there is such technology. Mechanical bionic beast... It''s amazing. This steel war horse is vivid and powerful, which can increase the combat effectiveness of these Knights!


    "Everyone has it!"


    The knight of the round table raised his sword and shouted, "charge with the glory of the knight!"


    "Rush!"


    The seven knights rushed towards Li Fan together. The Knights of the round table were carrying big swords in front, and six Knights followed, holding horse guns. The horses galloped, bringing thick smoke.


    "The imperial guards."


    Jiang Feng seemed to come to help this time. He immediately ordered six sergeants to stop these knights. Six peak level masters who improved their strength with chips. They each showed their abilities, stepped on lightness skills, and attacked the Knights!


    But these peak climbing masters were like Mantis arms in a cart. When they met each other, they were all knocked out!


    Eve smiled at the corners of her mouth, and the power of the British Knights of the round table was not fake. Once they gallop, they will be unstoppable!


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1363

    1363 although it is far away, it will be punished


    The round table knights also believe in their combat effectiveness. As long as they are on the horse, no one can stop them! These stupid Chinese people, if they want to defeat themselves, they should do it before they get on the horse!


    "Formation, three."


    Li Fan was not worried at all. He stood there calmly. And Wang Xiaoran held up the long sword in her hand and gave an order with her pleasant voice.


    The round table Knight didn''t care about each other''s attack at all. He just waited for his spear to tear up the bodies of these Chinese people!


    But at this moment, the twelve seven Xia sword guards shot together!


    Canglong ordered water! Three formations!


    The seven Xia sword guard is a group of three people, one group is responsible for assassinating a knight!


    Three figures in the air flashed across a knight at the same time, and each of them used a move of the black dragon to light the water. One stabbed his throat, one stabbed his horse''s head, and the other stabbed his horse''s leg!


    "Poof!"


    "When!"


    The throat was cut, and the sound of steel being cut!


    In the blink of an eye, four steel war horses rolled to the ground, and the knight above was crushed to death below.


    "Continue!"


    Wang Xiaoran didn''t think so. She continued to order, and the remaining two knights were directly killed. Only the knight of the round table was left. With his thick armor, he just blocked a wave of attacks. But he''s fine. His horse is still destroyed! The round table Knight rolled to the ground, holding a long sword, surprised and angry, looking at the twelve seven swordsmen standing around.


    "Formation, twelve."


    Wang Xiaoran''s face was as cold as frost, and his long sword pointed to the round table knight.


    "Shield of victory!"


    The knight of the round table subconsciously had a terrible feeling in his heart. Without hesitation, he immediately turned his strength and condensed a golden shield to protect his body!


    But at this time, the twelve seven swordsmen stood beside him and threw out their swords at the same time.


    "Twelve white tigers!"


    Their twelve fingers pressed down together, and immediately twelve swords fell from the sky and chopped on the knight of the round table!


    "Bang bang!"


    The fallen sword is invincible! They tore the golden shield and thick armor, and directly nailed the body of the round table knight to the ground!


    This is the power of the four elephant sword array!


    Looking at the round table knight who fell in a pool of blood, Eve didn''t say anything for a long time.


    What moves did these Chinese... Use to kill a pair of knights like this?


    It''s... incredible!


    "Huaxia... Huaxia... I really underestimated you..."


    Through the video, the general saw this scene and frowned deeply.


    Li Fan, seven heroes villa... They are indeed the number one enemy of the great American Empire! As long as they are destroyed, no one in China can stop their footsteps from now on!


    "This sword array... It''s so powerful..."


    Even if the water was unintentional, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this situation. There was a surprise in his beautiful eyes, and he couldn''t take it back for a long time.


    With this array, the combat effectiveness of seven Xia villa has been greatly improved. I''m afraid there are no people in the Jianghu who can defeat seven Xia villa by sect! Jiang Feng''s eyes also flashed a trace of fanaticism. If you let yourself learn this sword array, you will certainly be able to add wings to the tiger!


    "Everyone, together!"


    Eve knew that oneortwo teams alone could not win here. At her command, all the gods at dusk immediately surrounded and suppressed Li Fan and them from all directions!


    "Twelve white tigers!"


    Twelve sword guards took their time and controlled the sword array together under the command of Wang Xiaoran.


    For a time, the sky was full of sword rain.


    Although the twelve sword guards are not as powerful as the four sword guards, they are large in number. The white tiger sword array, which was jointly displayed by twelve people, made the sword rain fly everywhere, killing those gods at dusk. The soldiers screamed and were in a mess.


    These warriors of the gods at dusk are also elites, and each one is a carefully selected person, dragon and Phoenix! But here, they were slaughtered like chickens and dogs before they showed their fighting power.


    Eve was a little angry, but she couldn''t save these people. She couldn''t do it because Li Fan was still standing there waiting for herself.


    "One day when I am in Qixia villa, don''t worry about China."


    Li Fan said proudly, "give you 30 seconds and get back quickly! Otherwise, there will be no mercy!"


    As for the invaders, Li Fan always punishes those who are far away. If these people don''t know how to repent, Li Fan doesn''t mind bringing them all to worship their ancestors.


    "Li Fan, I know you''re great, but don''t be too rampant!"


    Eve said, stretching out her right hand and aiming at Li Fan on the flagpole at a distance of dozens of meters.


    A huge force compressed, and Li Fan bounced under his feet and fell gently from above. The flagpole he had just stopped at had been pinched into a heap of scrap iron.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    Eve has huge mental power. With a finger in her hand, two tanks around her flew up and attacked Li Fan in the air together!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and stubbornly supported the two tanks.


    Eve took a breath. Is this man a monster?


    "Your mental strength is too weak to be worth mentioning!"


    Li Fan said and threw away!


    A tank immediately fell down, and Eve quickly stretched out her hands in front of her.


    "When!"


    This tank was blocked outside by her spiritual shield. If it weren''t for her strong spiritual power, I''m afraid she had been pressed into meat mud at this moment.


    Li Fan held another tank in his hands, and the whole person jumped directly onto the tank below, falling heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Eve''s knees bent down, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    This man is too terrible... His strength can''t be dealt with by himself! Even if there are nine nano cores, their own energy is not as good as him! It seems that he has an energy value of nearly 6000, which should be true... But why is there such terrible energy when he is clearly a human. Is it true that he is the strongest reformer in China? But how can China''s scientific and technological strength surpass that of the United States?


    It''s also the Dragon God one, and it''s this Li Fan... All this is really weird!


    Eve was a little angry, but at this moment, no one could fight Li Fan except herself.


    Such a grandiose fight, even the pro american imperial guards, stood by with their arms outstretched, and obviously did not mean to help.


    Cunning Chinese!


    Eve can''t control these companions around, so she can only sacrifice them!


    Dong!


    The spiritual shield is finally broken!


    Eve''s body suddenly turned into a white smoke and disappeared in an instant. Her four companions were not so lucky and were immediately crushed into meat mud by tanks!


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1364

    1364 Zeus suit


    Eve instantly slid out dozens of meters away and fell into the distance. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She was panting and looking at Li Fan who stood upright opposite.


    "You run fast."


    Li Fan stepped on the tank and threw the tank in his hand aside, "it''s a pity for your companions."


    "What a pity, they can''t finish the task, and it''s useless to keep it."


    Eve talked and thought about the way to leave. Up to now, it''s no different from a fool''s dream to pull out his teeth from a tiger''s mouth and seize the Dragon God I under the protection of Li Fan!


    Those masters who brought them were also blocked by the sword guards of twelve seven Xia villa. There are only twelve people, but they have such a strong fighting capacity! Although the Wulin of China has been destroyed, the seven Xia villa family is still guarding the door of China!


    Li Fan... This man really deserves to die! But he is so powerful that he is not even his opponent. How can ordinary people get him?


    "The task failed... Unable to complete..."


    Eve sighed in the walkie talkie, as if she wanted to give up.


    "No! This mission is crucial!"


    The general rejected Eve''s request for withdrawal. "No matter what the price, we should recapture the Dragon God one! If we can''t recapture it, we will destroy it!"


    It is extremely difficult to manufacture the Dragon god-1. China has spent countless efforts and financial resources for so many years to build such a satellite. As long as it can be destroyed, it can be guaranteed that China will not be able to rebuild a dragon god satellite in oneortwo years! During this period of time, it is enough for the US emperor to come up with a solution to the Dragon God one!


    Therefore, dealing with Dragon God I is the real top priority!


    "I ask Zeus for a suit."


    Eve thought for a long time, and finally it seemed that she could only use the ultimate weapon of the United States emperor!


    "Approved."


    Without hesitation, the general sat there, looking at Li Fan on the screen, and knocked heavily on the ground with crutches in both hands.


    At this time, in the sky, a US emperor''s artificial satellite was slightly illuminated.


    Huaxia''s application of nanotechnology to longshen-1 is indeed a pioneering work. Once the Dragon God 1 is launched into the sky, it can completely shield foreign detection signals, automatically intercept missiles from abroad, and can also conduct long-range positioning and satellite strikes. These abilities can be called the true protector of China, and can make China invincible in the world!


    However, the US emperor has long launched a satellite, named the king of gods. The king of gods is mainly used to explore the intelligence data of various countries, and it is equipped with the most advanced Zeus armed plan, which can arm the combatants with Zeus nano core with long-range combat capability!


    Once armed successfully, the fighter will have the power of a nuclear bomb! Therefore, even the American emperor did not dare to be brave casually. Because once the other party wants to betray the country, the upper level has no ability to control it.


    But now, it''s time to release this nuclear weapon!


    "Zeus suit transmission countdown."


    Eve''s ears pierced with the voice of a woman''s report. At this moment, Eve herself couldn''t help being a little excited and excited. She also used this invincible Zeus suit system for the first time. I don''t know how it would feel! With a suit, I''m afraid that what Shangfang sword, you should eat it obediently!


    In the distant space, the satellite locked Eve''s body. Then, a strong light came down and was shining on Eve!


    Li Fan frowned and looked at the scene. From the strong light, he faintly felt something bad.


    People around also noticed this scene, and all the gods at dusk were in tears. Great, Eve finally launched a big move, so it must be safe!


    "Everyone, step back!"


    Li Fan saw that there was a sword guard who wanted to get close to Eve, so he immediately shouted to stop. Eve is under a strong pressure. For the time being, it''s better not to approach her. It''s better to observe. Li Fan''s caution is reasonable. Except for eve, who is implanted with nano nuclei, who can touch the strong light, others who want to touch it will be instantly burned to ashes by the strong light.


    This is the strength of human beings! Powerful and incomparable scientific and technological power can wipe everything out!


    Li Fan didn''t panic. He stood on the tank with his hands on his back, hoping to see what tricks Eve could play.


    Soon, the strong light slowly dissipated, and Eve standing there changed her appearance.


    She was wearing a set of dark blue armor, which was made according to ergonomics, fitted to the body and easy to move, but it was made of nano alloy and had super defense ability. Even standing in the impact of nuclear bomb explosion waves, it can survive.


    And on her right hand, she also holds a blue purple spear. The spearhead is in the shape of a lightning bolt, as if ready to split the sky at any time. People who see it are afraid.


    On the spear, there is a nano core embedded with thunder light.


    "Li Fan, do you want to admit defeat?"


    Eve pointed at Li Fan with a spear and scolded..


    "Well, why admit defeat?"


    Li Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he did not take Eve to heart.


    "Stupid Chinese, this is a Zeus suit!"


    Eve said, throwing her long blond hair, as if she intended to be powerful, and directly pointed her spear at Li Fan.


    A thunderbolt fell and hit the tank.


    Boom!


    The main battle tank was actually split into coke and burned in the flames!


    Li Fan withdrew more than ten meters in an instant, stood on the roof next to him, frowned slightly, and looked up at the sky.


    The thunder and lightning was not from the spear, but from a satellite overhead.


    This satellite can change the weather and launch the power of thunder and lightning. Although the damage is not as powerful as that of nuclear bombs, it should not be underestimated. A main battle tank is instantly electrified into coke. I''m afraid ordinary people will be electrolyzed in an instant.


    "Hee hee, see?"


    Eve looked at Li Fan domineering, "this is the power of Zeus suit!"


    "It''s really interesting to summon thunder and lightning."


    Li Fan said, "but what''s the use of not hitting people?"


    "I know you run fast and can''t hit you."


    Eve''s face showed a proud smile, and the spear pointed to the silo next to it, "as long as you break that thing."


    Li Fan secretly said that this blonde didn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Eve spear launched the command, and a thunder light fell from the sky and cleaved to the distant silo.


    "Chunbo!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and chun''er''s spring wave sword on his back flew out directly! The sword dribbled very fast and flew to the silo in the blink of an eye!


    Click!


    A thunder and lightning was splitting on the spring wave sword, but it was absorbed enough power by the vigorous sword, and then unloaded to the side like a lightning rod.

 Chapter 1365

    1365 frozen thousands of miles


    The US emperor sent the Zeus suit to Eve in order to destroy the Dragon God one! A thunder fell from the sky, and Li Fan had an idea. He shot a sword as a lightning rod and led it aside.


    The crisis of the destruction of the Dragon God I was temporarily resolved. But Li fan can''t give Eve room to continue to attack. The lightning speed is extremely fast. He is reluctant to block the next time. Who can guarantee that he can block the second time?


    "I heard that there are immortals in your Chinese mythology, who can control immortal thunder and display the art of five thunders."


    Eve copied fluent Chinese and asked Li Fan with a smile, "do you think I''m like a fairy in your legend?"


    "Like your sister!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly and pointed to Eve again. The spring wave sword immediately turned into a beautiful streamer and instantly came to Eve.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Eve''s spiritual power spread out, and a visible ripple erupted from her forehead, turned into a circle, and struck around. The spring wave sword controlled by Li Fan stopped in front of Eve''s forehead, buzzing and trembling, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall. This eve should be born with spiritual ability, and the gene chip has improved her ability. At this time, there is the Zeus suit bonus, which just relies on her spiritual strength to lock Li Fan''s sword!


    "It''s really a little powerful."


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but want to praise. With such a strong mental force, it is a very powerful opponent.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. This eve should not be underestimated.


    "Since you don''t want to admit defeat, use my thunder and lightning power to send you to hell!"


    Eve said, suddenly staring at Li Fan! The powerful spiritual force, like a shackle, was tied to Li Fan. Li Fan''s powerful strength was locked by this huge spiritual force, and he couldn''t escape. And in the sky, a thunder has split down, straight to Li Fan''s head. Although Li fan can''t move, his skills still work smoothly.


    "Incarnation outside the body ¡¤ Baidi tuotian ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    A figure flew out of Li Fan''s body. The outer incarnation raised his hands and showed the martial arts of the five emperors'' Divine palm. The avatar''s palms were facing the sky and greeted the falling thunder heavily.


    "Bang!"


    This thunder and lightning can even break through tanks. If Li Fan uses his body to block it, he must die. But he is very smart, and uses his external avatar to block this move. Lightning is composed of energy, and his outer incarnation is also condensed out of energy. The two energies collided, and Li Fan''s incarnation turned into ashes, while the thunder was also blocked, protecting Li Fan''s integrity.


    "What?"


    Eve was obviously a little surprised. How could it be that her attack was blocked? She knows best how powerful the lightning is! This Li Fan really has some tricks, which is too weird! What is that exact sameness? Is it a sameness warrior made by genes? I remember a man in the twilight of the gods also knew such ability, but the strength of the avatar he created was not as good as one tenth of the noumenon, which could only have the effect of confusion. It was really useless to fight! It seems that Li Fan''s split should also be similar. It is estimated that it is used to block guns. Now that there is no separation, Li Fan has no life support, and he is not his opponent!


    "Li Fan, this is your own death, but I can''t help it!"


    Eve said, ready to call a thunder and lightning again to kill Li Fan. He was shackled by his spiritual power. With the bonus of Zeus'' suit, he should be able to trap him for two minutes! These two minutes are enough. I will summon a few more thunders to completely defeat this arrogant Chinese youth! As long as you defeat him, no one here can stop you! At that time, it will be easy to destroy the Dragon God I again! Maybe, there''s still a chance to catch this smelly boy and go back to work! At the thought of Li Fan''s value, Eve couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    "Come out, anger from Zeus!"


    Eve is ready to attract a more terrible thunder and completely destroy Li Fan!


    But at this time, Li Fan''s separation suddenly came to Eve. But Eve didn''t care about this guy at all. How could Eve pay attention to a minion with little combat power!


    At this time, the man suddenly raised his palm and patted himself.


    Incarnation outside the body ¡¤ Yellow Emperor riding the Dragon ¡¤ ten success forces!


    The quickest move in the palm of the five emperors was the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon. The palm wind broke the air and instantly came to Eve.


    "Stop..."


    Eve finally felt bad, hurriedly raised her spear, condensed into a blue lightning shield in front of her, and tried to block her palm.


    It''s just a separate body. How much energy can it have? It''s estimated that it will be shattered by the power on the shield.


    Click!


    But it backfired, and Eve''s shield was hit with a half foot deep palm print! Then, the shield cracked like glass, and the split palm also fell on Eve.


    Eve''s body immediately slipped out more than ten meters away. If she hadn''t been wearing armor, she would have been beaten to death by this palm. Even so, the position of Eve''s shoulder was still emitting white smoke, and it was obvious that this palm was not light for her.


    "How can it..."


    Eve was a little shocked, just separated, and there was such energy!


    She didn''t know that even if Li Fan was a separated person, he also had the strength of more than half saint. Although he couldn''t beat the saint level, if he was fighting with the saint level master himself, a half Saint suddenly sneaked in, the effect would be wonderful! In the regular competition, Li Fan will not use his part. But when deciding between life and death, he won''t be vague!


    "Asshole..."


    Before Eve''s move, Li Fan had put away her separation and walked in front of her step by step.


    "Your name is Eve, right? Sorry, you are not welcome here. Leave your life."


    With that, Li Fan slapped Eve''s chest.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ frozen Jiuzhou ¡¤ ten success!


    A huge ice dragon broke through the air and passed through Eve.


    After Li Fan entered the holy level, he was the third segment of Wu Shen as soon as he got rid of it. Each move can concentrate and gather Qi, illusory form, and the effect is much better than Murong Ying''s turning emptiness into reality. Murong Ying''s transformation of emptiness into reality makes his internal force extremely real, just like things. And Li Fan''s martial god section III is more powerful and strives to kill the enemy!


    "Thunder roars!"


    Although Eve gave a big drink, she didn''t have time to make any action. The whole person and the ground within ten meters around were all frozen into ice sculptures!

 Chapter 1366

    1366 die together


    The twilight warriors of the gods who were still fighting next to them were stunned for an instant. Powerful Eve, can''t she fail like this? What should I do?


    Although Li Fan''s palm failed to freeze thousands of miles, it sealed a radius of ten meters! This is also a strong skill. Ordinary people, who can do it? In fact, they don''t understand that Li Fan has been merciful. Otherwise, with his skill, he couldn''t reach the goal of freezing thousands of miles, but within a hundred meters, he was easy to catch.


    The reason why we didn''t use this trick, first, is indeed mercy. 2¡¢ Within 100 meters, there are seven Xia sword guards. Li Fan is afraid to hurt them. But his ability to control the ice within ten meters is also a powerful power control skill!


    "With such power, it is worthy of being the imperial sword of China."


    Through the eye film camera, the general couldn''t help but exclaim heartily when he saw this scene. Such a powerful combat power, unfortunately, does not belong to the Empire. Otherwise, the Empire will dominate the world just around the corner. Since it cannot be obtained, it will naturally be destroyed and cannot fall into the hands of other countries.


    "Wake up, Eve, mobilize your most powerful power for my empire!"


    The general gave the order, and the frozen Eve''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although she was unconscious, the general temporarily took control of her body by means of remote control. At this moment, Eve has become a well deserved killing machine! Under the direction of the general, she instantly tore the ice that sealed her with mental strength, then shook the thunder spear in her hand and aimed at Li Fan again.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt fell from the sky and directly fell on Li Fan.


    This time, thunder is faster and fiercer!


    But Li Fan had been ready, and the spring wave sword rose in the air, suspended on Li Fan''s head, led the thunder to avoid disaster, unloaded the thunder and lightning, and unexpectedly fell on Li Fan''s palm.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ longtun Vientiane ¡¤ ten success!


    Li Fan swallowed Vientiane with his own dragon and forcibly inhaled this powerful thunder into the palm of his right hand for the time being.


    "What?"


    The general saw this scene through the screen and was surprised. Some couldn''t believe their eyes. Hua Xia, this boy, actually absorbed the power of Tianlei with his palm?


    The power of thunder! This is an extremely powerful energy! According to known technology, human beings have not invented an object that can withstand the power of lightning. At most, lightning rods are used to attract lightning and lead it into the ground. Although Eve relied on Zeus'' satellite and could attract only a small part of the thunder, the tank just now proved that such heavenly power was inviolable!


    The Chinese man in front of him, but he took Lei Wei with a meat palm? How is that possible?


    In the shocked eyes of the general, Li Fan has already released his second move.


    Lei long Tianzhu, Lei Lei Dao, Lei Wei!


    Lei long Tianzhu, originally the technique of thunder and lightning knife, was divided into three moves by Li Fan, attacking the upper, middle and lower three ways respectively! But at this moment, the powerful Lei Wei was in his hand, and Li Fan could not perform his moves. He simply waved his hand directly and cleaved out as a knife Gang!


    "Brush!"


    The blue purple lightning knife directly cut through the air and the ground, and instantly came to Eve!


    "Block it!"


    The general urged Eve''s spiritual power and released a spiritual barrier in front of her!


    "Bang!"


    The thunder and lightning knife collided with the spiritual barrier, and the forward speed was slightly delayed!


    The general was overjoyed. Sure enough, the weapons of his empire were the most powerful! Even Lei Wei can stop it!


    Relying on the power of Zeus'' suit, Eve temporarily blocked the lightning knife. But Li Fan still had a back move. With a wave of his right hand, his vitality condensed in the air, and the other self immediately condensed in the air, fell from the sky, and a palm fell on Eve''s head!


    Incarnation outside the body ¡¤ Qingdi Dinghai ¡¤ ten success forces!


    With a loud bang, Eve''s mental barrier was broken! Even the general couldn''t help but be shocked by this scene. How did he know that this move, the Qing emperor Ding Hai, fell from the sky, was the best way to crack the defense!


    The mental barrier was broken, and the thunder knife also went up with the trend. With a bang, it unexpectedly cut off Eve''s arm, and then flew out backward. The lightning knife then divided the back tower into two and cut it into two sections!


    "I''ll go... How awesome..."


    "This, this is the Shangfang sword of China?"


    "We can''t fight... What should we do..."


    At dusk, the warriors of the gods saw how they could defeat masters like Li Fan! The strength of this person... I''m afraid it''s a little scary! Can they cope with such masters?


    "Vow to finish the task to the death!"


    Because of the severe pain, Eve woke up again. She looked at her broken arm, smart she had understood 7788. It seemed that he had just lost consciousness. It was the general who controlled him, but the result was obvious that he was defeated by Li Fan and lost an arm.


    If she could live, Eve didn''t care about this arm. Their empire has terrible science and technology. If they lose an arm, they can take it back. But if you lose your life here, there will be nothing.


    Eve wanted to ask for retreat, but the general''s scolding came in her ear. Vow to finish the task to the death... Do you really want to lose your life here?


    Li Fan is like the door god of China. No one can move the huge dragon god one when he stops here.


    "In that case..."


    Eve''s eyes gave off a dazzling light, and even Li Fan couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Good guy, what does this woman want to do?


    "Zeus'' anger!"


    Eve began to emit blue lightning, and then the sky began to be covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds were thick and dark, which made Li Fan feel that the dark clouds were pressing on the city. He had a bad feeling in his heart that Eve, a woman... Would not be


    "Not good!"


    Li Fan frowned and must kill Eve immediately. She must want to attract terrible thunder here!


    If the real heavenly power comes, whether it is Eve or Dragon God one, they will die together! Li Fan may be able to survive, but he can''t protect Wang Xiaoran and their safety!


    Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ dark dragon lighting water ¡¤ thirteen success power!


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan''s spring wave sword turned into a black dragon and instantly passed through Eve!


    "Poop!"


    The green dragon''s touch of water is the fastest sword among the Dragon subduing swords! It is similar to the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon in the palm of the five emperors!


    In just a moment, Eve''s body was shot out of a blood hole. The general stood in front of the camera. He didn''t even see the truth of the sword. The news of Eve''s death came on the screen. But the corner of the general''s mouth hung a smile.

 Chapter 1367

    1367 yellow finch is behind


    It doesn''t matter if Eve is dead. Her body is still controlled by herself.


    This terrible thunder is coming!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan saw that even if Eve was dead, she was still calling terrible thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t underestimate Chinese heroes!"


    Li Fan snorted, and then the whole person jumped up and directly slapped Eve, who summoned thunder and lightning.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea ¡¤ thirteen success!


    Li Fan didn''t show any kindness this time! The strength of this Saint level, give full play!


    A white ice dragon fell from the sky and hit Eve hard.


    Eve didn''t even have time to struggle, and was directly beaten into powder by the powerful palm wind!


    Such shocking strength finally made all people shut their mouths. In front of the general, the screen also went black, and then nothing was seen. The control of Eve has also completely lost contact.


    "What happened!"


    The general roared, but it was too late!


    "Quickly, establish contact with Eve again!!"


    The general roared repeatedly, as if he had been extremely angry!


    "General, we have plan B!"


    An officer nearby warned.


    "Yes! We have plan B!"


    Thinking of this, the general''s face lit up a little.


    As long as there is plan B, Dragon God one can be destroyed! No one can stop the power of the US emperor!


    Yes, no one can stop it!


    At this moment, in Fangping base, all the gods at dusk gave in and surrendered with their hands raised. Won''t you surrender? Li Fan, the terrible Chinese demon God, is standing here. Who dares not to obey?


    "My husband, they are all under control and are safe."


    Chun''er and Li fanhui report. At this time, all the enemies were under control, and the guards of the base were awakened. They reoccupied the base and were ready to launch Dragon God I.


    The rocket is about to launch, but I don''t know why, Li fanyin has some bad feelings. Chun er said that there was nothing wrong here, but he had practiced martial arts for many years, and this intuition never deceived him!


    "No..."


    Looking at the rocket that has slowly sprayed flames and began to take off, Li Fan suddenly noticed something wrong!


    "Chun''er, you said, if I were a member of the United States emperor, I would face a terrible enemy... What would I do later?"


    "I think... It must be that?"


    Chun''er also seemed to notice something. She looked up in surprise and looked at the Dragon God I, which had already flown into the air.


    "Not good!"


    Li Fan also frowned, his knees bent slightly, and the whole person suddenly bounced up. He walked in the void for nine days in a row. With the help of this power, I kept taking off, and soon caught up with the rocket that had not yet flown much. Li Fan shook his hand and started to catch the dragon. With the help of the pulling force of the Dragon catcher, he was pulled onto the rocket in turn.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s breath instantly covered the whole rocket, and he finally found an invisible guy.


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ dark dragon points water!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the sword gas directly bounced out and hit on it.


    "Bang!"


    A palm sized spider robot was directly hit by Li Fan''s sword, flew out, fell into the air, and then exploded! This huge explosive force almost affected the rocket that rose to a higher altitude. Fortunately, the rocket has begun to accelerate and throw away the explosion wave.


    Li Fan sucked the rocket with one hand. He checked it carefully and found that there was no abnormality again. Then he felt relieved. But looking down, I at least flew thousands of meters high. At this distance, even if there is divine skill to protect the body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to save my life.


    Li Fan has also played high-altitude jumping in the air before, but the height was not so high at that time.


    But who is Li Fan, the Supreme Master of Saint level! He released the rocket and fell down. But at the same time, Li Fan took off his coat in the air and spread it out in the air. His clothes are infused with strong internal force to ensure that the clothes will not be torn by the airflow!


    He pulled the dress tightly with his arms. Li Fan felt like he was holding a wild horse that wanted to run away. It was difficult to control the dress! But Li Fan still fell a little bit, like a fairy coming to earth, slowly falling to the ground.


    "What a patron saint of China."


    When Jiang Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but raise his head and build a small tent with his hands. While blocking the sun, he exclaimed, "with such strength, even if Murong was resurrected, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it."


    "Traitor."


    Murong Ying squeezed a sentence out of her mouth, "if you comment on my father again, leave your life here!"


    "Junior sister, you are still so domineering."


    Jiang Feng took his hands and said with a smile, "if you could be gentle, you two would have been traveling in the Jianghu hand in hand, just like a fairy couple. It''s a pity that, in the end, it''s hard to separate."


    "Why, are you commenting on me again?"


    Murong Ying sneered, a pair of wonderful eyes flashing cold, "so love to say, why not abandon martial arts and follow the text?"


    "It''s also a way out."


    Jiang Feng seemed to seriously consider it for a moment, and then nodded, "however, that also needs to be after subverting the whole Jianghu. Especially your Murong family, I can''t calm down in my heart until this family is removed."


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying seemed too lazy to talk to Jiang Feng again. As soon as she shook her sleeve, she ignored him. Jiang Feng didn''t bother, but continued to look up at the sky, as if he was looking forward to Li Fan''s return.


    Murong Yingbing is smart and seems to have guessed something wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She frowned gently, and even frowning did not reduce her beauty by half.


    Li Fan has fallen to the ground lightly, and at this moment, longshen-1 has finally been launched into space, separated from the rocket and entered a fixed orbit.


    The Chinese people were cheering and the whole country was jubilant. With the Dragon God I, China will no longer have to look at the face of the US emperor!


    But the happiest one is Jiang Feng. He couldn''t even contain his inner ecstasy and burst out laughing.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha!"


    Li Fan was a little surprised and looked at Jiang Feng, "are you crazy?"


    "Li Fan, do you think I will help you so kindly?"


    Jiang Feng finally showed his last card, "Secretary Li has long seen through your conspiracy! We are better at it, and we have long been on the Dragon God one!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    "Let you see the real power of Dragon God one!"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying looked at each other and saw something bad in their eyes.

 Chapter 1368

    1368 you are inferior to me


    The Dragon God 1 was sent into space and floated quietly on the scheduled orbit. As the patron saint of space in China, it has its own great mission. When the sun shines on it in the distance, the hexagonal satellite begins to change its shape slowly. Sections of steel bodies dragged out from the hexagon and extended out. Soon, a total of seven sections extended from the steel body. The first section had a head, while the second and sixth sections had claws, and the last section had a tail. Its back is a flowing gold back plate, which is used to absorb sunlight for energy.


    This Dragon God one is loaded with two kinds of energy drives. One is the small nuclear fission device in the core of Dragon God I, and the other is the solar driver on the backplane. At ordinary times, the Dragon God I only needs to absorb energy from the sunlight to maintain its daily work. Every ten years, it will fly back to land from space for upgrading and maintenance.


    When entering the combat state, it is far from enough to rely on the absorbed solar energy. At this time, we need to use the nuclear fission device in our body to provide powerful energy to this Chinese dragon, so that it can change from a patron saint to an out and out war machine!


    But at this moment, the patron saint, received the call, and then went from satellite form to dragon form, ready to launch a thunderbolt.


    Murong Ying also came here to protect Dragon God one. Because Li Fan did a good job, she was too lazy to do it. But now, the situation seems bad. Jiang Feng''s support seems to have finally arrived. Is it Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind? In that case, Jiang Feng''s resourcefulness is a little too terrible.


    "Alas..."


    She couldn''t help sighing softly. She didn''t like this guy since she first saw Jiang Feng. Although the other party tried to please herself, Murong Ying was smart and it was only hypocrisy to see through him at a glance. Staying at Murong''s house should also be another plot!


    Now think about it... This man has a big plan!


    In the distant space, the satellite that incarnates the Dragon God spits out a golden light and shines directly on Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng''s body began to alienate, and the Dragon chip in his body slowly moved. Finally, he swam to the position of his forehead, broke his eyebrows, and revealed a red crystal print, which reminded Li Fan of the man-made man of the past, the chosen one!


    The U.S. emperor strengthened Eve with Zeus system. It seems that Jiang Feng and dove school also planned so. They want to use Dragon God 1 to strengthen the Dragon chip in Jiang Feng''s body, so that he can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and achieve a super God state!


    The golden light was so strong that even Li Fan didn''t dare to touch it at will.


    "Murong Ying! Your Murong villa and Li Fan''s seven Xia villa will all be destroyed by me!"


    Jiang Feng laughed and was baptized by the power of the Dragon God! With the enhancement of Dragon God 1, the Dragon chip in Jiang Feng''s body has been brought into full play! The clothes on his upper body were torn, and several nano core chips grew on his body, growing from his hands, shoulders, and legs. Behind him, two pairs of chips grew out. These two pairs of chips slowly extended and turned into two pairs of blood red crystal wings!


    "Is this power..."


    Jiang Feng felt his strength and his face was full of joy.


    "Yes, that''s the power... I will destroy you with this power!"


    "You really can."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng, who became stronger, and said softly, "unexpectedly, he used the Dragon God one, and he also used me."


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind!"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "those ignorant barbarians think they can use me, Jiang Feng? In my dream, I am the one who laughs last! As long as I destroy you, Secretary Li will make me rich! Then, I will take my sister and live a happy life. And you people will be buried by me and history! The Chinese Wulin will no longer exist!"


    "I really underestimated you."


    Li Fan arched his hand and expressed his admiration, "your ability to endure is far beyond my expectation. I should have thought that with your heart, you can''t come to help me in vain."


    "Admit your failure! Li Fan!"


    The golden light slowly dispersed, and Jiang Feng''s body had expanded to about two meters high, with two pairs of red crystal wings flapping behind him. The whole person was majestic and imposing. Even the twelve seven Xia sword guards dare not act rashly. They have felt a terrible pressure from Jiang Feng. Under this pressure, they can''t move, let alone draw their swords against the enemy!


    "Holy class."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying looked at each other again. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng, with the help of Dragon God No. 1, forcefully raised his strength, from a quasi semi Saint moment to a saint level state! This rapid evolution, the average human body is simply unable to bear! But Jiang Feng''s body has been strengthened by dragon chip several times, so he really ate this power!


    "Cut the crap."


    Murong Ying was always straightforward. She scared away the disciples of the villa, and then two fingers pointed at Jiang Feng, directly throwing out a sharp sword!


    Murong Ying himself is proficient in turning emptiness into reality, and now he has reached the third stage of martial god, which is even more powerful. The sword Qi she threw out turned into hundreds of swords in the air, competing to shoot at Jiang Feng.


    "Oh! Small skills!"


    Jiang Feng''s strength is so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to these sword Qi at all. He held his arm and stood there, letting the sword strike him.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sword Qi was bounced out by the invisible protective gangqi on his body, and it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Can I help you?"


    Li Fan stood beside him, holding his hands, and asked with a smile.


    "One more question!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly. She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed two swords out of thin air. Then, like breaking the void, she crossed the distance of dozens of meters and came to Jiang Feng in an instant.


    When Murong Ying was only 16 years old, she fought all over the world with her unique Murong double swords. Since then, she has never used this set of Murong double swords. Today, fighting Jiang Feng made her take out the swordsmanship of pressing the bottom of the box, which surprised Li Fan a little. It seems that Jiang Feng''s threat has reached a certain level, and even Murong Ying has to face him squarely.


    Murong Ying waved two swords, but it was beautiful. She cut her double swords and attacked Jiang Feng constantly. But Jiang Feng stood there, his fingers hit Shura sword again and again, and forcibly bounced Murong Ying''s long sword away.


    "Younger martial sister, look, you are not as good as me."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1369

    1369 ice burning sword


    Who is Murong Ying? Arrogant, how can you suffer such losses!


    "Younger martial sister, when you first used this set of Murong double swords, you took me as a companion."


    Jiang Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "no one knows your sword technique better than I do. How can you defeat me with it?"


    With that, Jiang Feng aimed at a gap, popped up Shura sword, wiped Murong Ying''s neck and flew out.


    Murong Ying''s white neck immediately left a shallow bloodstain.


    "Shura sword was created by my painstaking efforts. How can your sword technique match?"


    Jiang Feng mocked Murong Ying while fighting.


    "Villa leader, let''s help you!"


    Jinyin Erjian, as Murong Ying''s guard, finally couldn''t help it at this time. The two of them jumped out, driving the long sword at the same time, turning into two rainbow lights of gold and silver, and catapulted out towards Jiang Feng.


    "Stop!"


    Murong Yingmei Dai clustered into a ball, but Jiang Feng sneered, his fingers flicked, and two red Shura sword Qi instantly flew out, smashing two long swords.


    Almost in an instant, blood stains appeared on the throat of the two swords. The two of them didn''t even see each other''s attack clearly, so they were dead.


    "Damn!"


    Murong Ying''s pretty face has been covered with frost. The two swords of gold and silver followed her for a long time, loyal, but now she died in this Fangping base for no reason. How can she not be angry!


    "I''m not to blame."


    Jiang Feng shrugged his shoulders, "they are really too weak, like ants. I casually moved my fingers and killed them."


    "In that case, I''ll kill your men, too."


    Murong Ying''s temper is also a female evil star! She opened her hand to the distant imperial army. In an instant, seven swords suddenly fell from the sky, directly pierced the bodies of the guards, and nailed them directly to the ground. Shui Wuxin almost died under the sword, but she was at least an expert at the master level. Shui Wuxin reluctantly blocked the falling sword with the whip in her hand and rolled aside.


    "Whatever you want."


    Jiang Feng didn''t think so. "They have lost their use value. You can kill them if you want."


    "Big, adult..."


    Hearing this, Shui Wuxin was shocked and didn''t seem to react.


    "Unintentionally, it''s really hard for you for so long."


    Jiang Feng looked at Shui unintentionally and said gently, "you helped me so much, the only way I can repay you is to kill you myself, okay?"


    "Why..."


    Shui Wuxin was shocked, "am I not your loyal subordinate..."


    "Why, don''t you want to die for me?"


    "My subordinates are willing to die for you at any time..."


    Shui Wuxin sighed, knelt down to Jiang Feng, lowered his head, as if waiting for Jiang Feng''s disposal.


    "Very good."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "except my sister, no woman can affect my feelings. Shui Wuxin, you help me a lot, so I''ll kill you myself, which is a worthy death."


    "Please... Please, my lord... Do it..."


    Shui Wuxin''s body trembled slightly, and his words trembled a little. It seems that it''s good to die in his hands... It''s also... I have an explanation


    "Very good."


    Jiang Feng is very satisfied. He is now the strongest and there is no need to rely on others.


    "Die for me."


    Jiang Feng waved and threw out a Shura sword spirit, and went straight to the water unintentionally.


    His sword Qi was as fast as thunder and lightning, and instantly came to shuiwuxin. But the water was careless and closed his eyes to die.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of her, and at the same time, he waved his hand and slapped the sword away.


    "Bang!"


    The sword gas shot through a nearby building and pierced out. Shui Wuxin was a little surprised. Looking at Li Fan who stood in front of him, he didn''t understand. Why should he protect himself?


    "Interesting."


    Jiang Feng said without looking back while fighting Murong Ying, "I didn''t expect you to be so nosy."


    "Yes."


    Li Fan smiled, "unconvinced, you bite me."


    "Li Fan, don''t be complacent for too long. When I kill Murong Ying, it''s your turn next!"


    "You go."


    Li Fan unintentionally lifted the water up from the ground and said to her, "don''t drip this muddy water again."


    "I''m already a useless person. Why save me?"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Fan stared, "why rely on Jiang Feng to realize your value!"


    "I..."


    Shui Wuxin is a little confused. She has been living for Jiang Feng all the time. Now that she has lost this goal, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Idiot woman! Go aside and cool down!"


    Li fan can''t stand the character of water unintentionalness. Can''t he live without Jiang Feng?


    "Go ahead, here you are, commit suicide."


    Li Fanshun threw a long sword unintentionally, "don''t affect our work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shui Wuxin held the long sword and was speechless for a while. This man, why don''t he feel pity for others at all? Will he die if he persuades himself more!


    "Junior sister! Admit defeat!"


    However, on the battlefield, Jiang Feng unexpectedly overtook Murong Ying and beat Murong Ying at a disadvantage!


    "Murong Ying, why don''t I take it?"


    Li Fan advised, "your Kung Fu is not good."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying was very upset. Jiang Feng and Li Fan both surpassed themselves and created a set of great Kung Fu!


    She won''t admit defeat! After all, she is a well deserved Wulin leader! Who says that boys must be better than women? Murong Ying can also beat these two men!


    "Ice burning swordsmanship!"


    She suddenly took a step back and opened the distance with Jiang Feng. Then Murong Ying breathed out a long breath, and her two swords suddenly changed.


    The long sword in her left hand turned red, as if burning with flames. The scorching force twisted the surrounding air. The long sword in her right hand condensed into blue and white, and the chill spread around, forming a light layer of ice on the ground.


    Murong Ying practiced the flame palm himself, and later was instilled by Li Fan with the vitality of the cold attribute, so her body can exert internal forces of fire and ice at the same time. This is similar to Li Fan''s creation of the Kirin palm in those days! However, Murong Ying opened up a new way and unexpectedly used this method in fencing. With her unique double sword skills, she created this set of "ice burning fencing"!


    "Blaze, land of ice and snow, thirteen success forces!"


    Murong Ying''s double swords were lifted, and with two completely opposite sword Qi, he went straight to Jiang Feng.


    "Bad..."


    Even Jiang Feng, under these two swords, couldn''t help but change his face!


    With his strength, he can''t stop this move! What a powerful Murong Ying, he has such talent!


    "Bang!"


    The internal force under his feet exploded, and the whole person instantly jumped to a height of tens of meters.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1370

    1370 big three


    Who says women are inferior to men? Who says men have the right to inherit?


    In Murong Ying''s heart, the most annoying thing is this statement! Li Fan and Jiang Feng have created their own Kung Fu. Why can''t she Murong Ying?


    "Fire and prairie fire ¡¤ country of ice and snow ¡¤ thirteen success forces!"


    Murong Ying had two swords in her left hand and right hand. She unexpectedly used two different sword techniques and threw them out at Jiang Feng!


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised. These two sword techniques have different attributes, and they also have several attack methods! However, Murong Ying seems to have different brain control in both his left and right hands, and even easily uses two completely different sword techniques at the same time. Jiang Feng can stop one move, but he can''t stop another!


    Human thinking is inertial. You can use both hands together, but you can only perform the same action. But if you let your left hand draw a square and your right hand draw a circle at the same time, it will be very difficult! This is like the left-right fight in Jin Yong''s novels. Once it is practiced, the left and right hands display different moves, which is really amazing!


    Jiang Feng''s protective gangqi was OK against ordinary masters, but it was also papery in front of Saint level strong people like Murong Ying. If Murong Ying''s sword move is allowed to hit him, I''m afraid it''s not for fun!


    "Shura''s anger!"


    Jiang Feng''s body expanded a lot, and his body was wrapped in a layer of black light!


    But the black light quickly began to change, and soon the black light faded into white light! A stronger momentum immediately spread out!


    Li Fan knew clearly in his heart that Jiang Feng''s black Shura spirit had probably reached its peak and turned into the final stage of white Shura!


    Sure enough, at this time, Jiang Feng''s body turned white, and his whole body was like a white faced tiger man, roaring at Murong Ying!


    Jiang Feng''s strength has increased a few points after Shura transformation! He unexpectedly passed through the crack of Murong Ying''s attack and appeared in front of Murong Ying. Then, a record of Shura picking stars, directly dug into Murong Ying''s heart!


    The speed of Jiangfeng after Shura is too fast! Even if Murong Ying was already a saint, she couldn''t keep up! But Murong Ying is an excellent Saint level fighter after all. Almost by virtue of her subconscious reaction, she made two moves with two swords and instantly blocked Jiang Feng''s palm!


    If Jiang Feng insists on breaking Murong Ying''s heart, his palm and throat will be lost.


    Murong Ying''s sword technique specializes in the key points. At this time, there are two swords on the left and right. One sword stabs at the tendons on Jiang Feng''s wrist, and the other sword goes straight to his throat. Jiang Feng''s hand is longer than a sword?


    Jiang Feng stopped in time in the air, and at the same time made a slip step back, retreating more than ten meters away.


    "How?"


    Murong Ying also fell to the ground, with one foot on the ground and the other foot in the air. Her snow-white thighs were extremely attractive. She held the long sword in her hands, and looked at Jiang Feng in the distance with a pair of pretty eyes and pride.


    "Are you convinced?"


    With this set of "ice burning sword technique", Jiang Feng, who is three points stronger than his own strength, was defeated day by day. Murong Ying is indeed Murong Ying! Li Fan, who was watching the excitement, wanted to clap his hands, but considering his current identity, he resisted. Once this person has a position, he can''t be too comfortable.


    The hatred between the Jiang family and the Murong family is almost irreconcilable. The Murong family killed Jiang Feng''s father and forced their family to be destroyed. And Murong Bo''s old dog died indirectly in Jiang Feng''s hand. I''m afraid no one can resolve this blood feud. The only solution is for one of them to die clean and be uprooted. But they are now close in strength. Jiang Feng is stronger and Murong Ying''s fighting skills are strong. For a moment, there is no way to tell the difference. If you want to distinguish between high and low, you have to fight for at least three days and nights before you get the result! And even if we fight for three days and three nights, I''m afraid no one can kill each other.


    Therefore, at this moment, the significance of Li Fan is extremely important!


    "Third brother, the hatred between you and the Murong family is not light. Why don''t you help me? I can decide not to touch your seven Xia villa! Then you just need to move the seven Xia villa to the island, how about it?"


    Jiang Feng also knows about Li Jiadao. While fighting Murong Ying, he made an offer to Li Fan.


    "Even if two people come together, why not?"


    Murong Ying was unmoved, and there seemed to be no expression on her beautiful face.


    "Look at this arrogant woman! Do you still like her?"


    Jiang Feng continued to lobby Li Fan, "don''t dream, Li Fan, she''s not yours! No matter how good you treat her, she won''t be with you! This woman never knows what grace is! She belongs to Murong family''s demon, is Murong Bo''s sword! You love her, but she will kill you!"


    Jiang Feng''s words kept wandering in Li Fan''s ears, which made Li Fan a little upset. This guy is really noisy!


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying and said nothing. Her pride doesn''t allow her to say anything. For her, it''s just fighting, keep fighting! Everything, let''s talk about martial arts!


    The only answer to the two men was the wind of the sword breaking through the air!


    Brush!


    Brush!


    The two swords came straight to Jiang Feng with different moves, one left, one right, one up and one down.


    Murong Ying has no mercy at all. It seems that she wants to cut off all her feelings with a sword!


    "See, this is her! This woman, she doesn''t love you at all! You should give her up. With your strength, it''s no problem to find many women!"


    Jiang Feng''s words made Li Fan think for a while.


    Yes, as long as Murong villa is there, Murong Ying will never return to her side. If you want this woman to come over without any burden and feel at ease, you must let Murong villa disappear! But if it''s her who gets rid of Murong villa, I''m afraid Murong Ying will hate her all her life. In that case, even if she doesn''t revenge herself, she can''t be willing to face herself anymore. Maybe you''ll find a place to hide and never see each other again.


    Therefore, Murong villa must be removed, and it must be removed with the help of others'' hands!


    To sum up, Jiang Feng can''t die for the time being. His hatred for Murong villa may lead to trouble and drive away tigers and wolves. But Jiang Feng is so cunning that if he wants to use him, he may turn around and be used by him!


    At this moment, Li Fan''s brain is working rapidly, thinking about ways to deal with it. Conquer Murong Ying, this is also a big task to solve! As for Jiang Feng, it''s just Saint level. Li Fan doesn''t mind having another Saint level opponent. All the way through the ups and downs, which one did he fear?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan suddenly laughed.


    "Top battle, how about adding me?"

 Chapter 1371

    1371 gambling


    Li Fan finally made a move!


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness of Jiang Feng and Murong Ying is almost the same. At this time, Li Fan''s intervention broke the balance between the two people and formed a state of tripartite confrontation.


    Although Jiang Feng is a devil like figure, Li Fan still wants to try to use him! This is like a venture capital, where benefits and risks coexist! Only those who are bold and careful can profit from it!


    Li Fan is not a schemer or an owl, but he wants to gamble at this moment!


    "Good third brother, are you here to help me?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t know whether it was joy or surprise on his face, but asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, no, I just see that the master is a little itchy, so I want to have a duel. I hope to give him a chance."


    Li Fan laughed. He waved and slapped Jiang Feng on the wrist. Jiang Feng had grabbed Murong Ying with a tiger''s claw, but now he was forcibly repulsed.


    "Third brother?"


    Murong Ying lifted up her sword, and Li Fan raised a foot and kicked away her long sword.


    "Do what?"


    Murong Ying stared at Li Fan, but Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "they all said it was itching."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying stabbed Li Fan''s left rib with a snow sword in his left hand.


    "Shura picks the star!"


    And Jiang Feng is also a tiger claw, directly grasping Li Fan''s chest.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and launched the Dragon catching hand. Chun Bo''s sword was sucked into his palm and lifted up to block Murong Ying''s sword. At the same time, he slapped Jiang Feng''s sharp palm with a Xuanlong ice palm in his left hand.


    "Don''t meddle!"


    Murong Ying seems to be a little angry. This Li Fan doesn''t look at the opportunity to make trouble!


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll go."


    Murong Ying wants to leave.


    But at this time, Li Fan waved his hand, and a sword Qi swept away from Murong Ying''s feet, cutting a crack in the ground.


    "Madam, why are you in such a hurry to leave before you decide the outcome?"


    "I won''t fight either!"


    Jiang Feng knew that he couldn''t distinguish between high and low at the moment. With his temperament, he naturally wanted to find a place to practice well, and then find an opportunity to kill Li Fan.


    But Li Fan didn''t intend to let him go. His avatar appeared outside. A record of the Yellow Emperor riding the Dragon forced Jiang Feng back.


    The two were helpless, so they had to follow Li Fan to hand in hand again.


    Li Fan is also a top Saint level master. He even tied with two other Saint level masters with his exquisite moves and the ability of external incarnation! Li Fan is Li Wei. He just wants these two people to know that their own force doesn''t pay attention to them. Murong Ying is OK. It is estimated that she will not provoke herself in the future. But Jiang Feng is a hero. He will definitely find a way to defeat himself! But he can''t join hands with the Murong family, so his only way is to completely destroy the Murong family!


    Finally, the three palms touched each other, and they even began to compete for their internal power. The powerful Qi spread out from the three of them and impacted around. Murong Ying and Jiang Feng were surprised that Li Fan''s internal power was so strong that they could compete with him?


    "Li Fan, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Third brother, I know you like fighting, but when you are a brother, you still have a lot of things to do. How about letting your brother go and letting your junior sister practice with you?"


    Both of them are a little inexplicable. Does Li Fan just like fighting? Murong Ying knows that Li Fan is a martial arts fan, but it''s not pleasant to fight like this.


    "You should also see that it''s no problem for me to fight with you two alone."


    Li Fan said proudly, "after all, you two are separated from each other. If you can''t work together tacitly, you can''t beat me. But if the three of us continue to fight, I''m afraid we won''t win or lose without seven days and seven nights. In the end, we should all be injured."


    "Since you know, why force us to fight with you?"


    Murong Ying didn''t speak, but Jiang Feng had figured out something.


    "Say your terms!"


    "OK, we don''t talk in secret. My condition is very simple. For Jiang Feng, I will fight with the Wu Imperial Hall in the future. As a representative of dove sect, you naturally have to deal with the Wu Imperial Hall. Therefore, my requirement for you is that when I challenge the Wu Imperial hall, you must come out and help me."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned and he immediately agreed. The dove sect''s interests represented by himself, the Wu palace, naturally need to be removed. The Dragon God 1 has already gone to heaven. The seven Xia mountain villa and Murong mountain villa cannot be destroyed. The upper forces should also start to shuffle. After all, dove sect is also a big family and business, and it will not fall down for a certain time. As long as you take advantage of the situation to get rid of the Wu palace, maybe the dove sect will have a chance to make a comeback.


    "As for my wife, I have no other requirements for you. Just stay with me and be my thug for a month."


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng sneered in his heart. Indeed, he was in love. At this time, do you still want to save his feelings with Murong Ying?


    "Impossible!"


    Murong Ying flatly refused. She couldn''t stay with Li Fan anymore, otherwise sooner or later... She would surrender.


    "Madam, I borrow you for a month because I have important things to do this month."


    Li Fan zhengse said, "it''s a big event related to China, so you must help me."


    "If you lie to me, it''s bad... You''re dead!"


    Originally intended to curse Li Fan, Murong Ying was not willing after all, but just angry.


    "Don''t worry, I never lied to you."


    Li Fan''s voice was a little higher. "Jiang Feng, Murong Ying, the three of us have a truce for a month. This month, don''t fight each other, how about it?"


    "Yes, you are!"


    Jiang Feng nodded. It was just what he wanted. He has just improved his strength, so he needs to recuperate, consolidate his strength, and then make plans.


    "That''s good. We''ll make an agreement."


    Li Fan has done a good foreplay, and he has some knowledge in his heart.


    "I''ll count three, and we''ll take it together. How about it?"


    "Yes!"


    The three agreed to stop at the same time when Li Fan counted to three.


    "Bang!"


    The great power spread out, and the three men stepped back, and Li Fan''s face was flushed, but he soon pressed down.


    "Second brother, good means."


    Li Fan said something, but Jiang Feng was a little confused.


    "Li Fan, I have promised what you said. Let''s get together another day!"


    With that, Jiang Feng turned his head, didn''t even look at the water beside him, and took it away like a big bird.


    After he left, Li Fan finally relaxed and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Did he hurt you?"


    Murong Ying immediately understood. She stepped forward and grabbed Li Fan''s wrist.


    In Li Fan''s pulse, a stream of Shura gas is rushing around.


    "You... Fool..."


    Li Fan saw that Murong Ying''s eyes turned a little red.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1372

    1372 national crisis


    "How''s it going?"


    Murong Ying withdrew her palms, looked at Li Fan with five white smoke on her head, and asked.


    She has helped Li Fan heal his injury for three consecutive days, and finally dissolved this trace of Shura in his body.


    "Jiang Feng, damn it, why do you keep him alive!"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan angrily, "if you want to deal with the martial palace, I''ll help you."


    "Which line..."


    Li Fan put away his internal skill, and the white smoke on his head slowly dissipated. He looked up at the angry beauty in front of him and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Didn''t you promise Murong bo... To be my enemy forever..."


    "Didn''t you force me to be your thug for a month!"


    Murong Ying snorted, "now let''s talk about this. Get a bargain!"


    "That''s not the same. Anyway, the Wu Emperor hall is also our internal contradiction in China. I ask you for help, even if it makes you break the agreement with your father. But I want you to join hands with me to deal with another bigger threat. If this threat is not solved, the whole world will no longer exist, and your Murong villa and my seven Xia villa will also disappear. You are not helping me, but helping yourself."


    Li Fan''s mouth was like a river, but he was muttering to himself. Fortunately, Murong Ying didn''t find her little trick.


    This time, Li Fan is a big gamble. When the three men finished, Jiang Feng didn''t sneak into him. Instead, he used longtun Vientiane to retain a share of power from Jiang Feng''s palm. After finishing the work, Li Fan just sent the Shura Qi into his body and directly attacked his heart!


    He pretended to be secretly injured by Jiang Feng in order to give Jiang Feng a name of treachery. In this way, the things to be done later will be logical.


    "Jiang Feng hurt you like this. If I didn''t help you, you would be disabled if you didn''t die!"


    It''s no small matter that your heart is injured. Murong Ying couldn''t help blaming Li Fan. He was too conceited!


    "I think I''d better go to the imperial guards and kill him with one sword."


    "He''s just a clown. We don''t have time to pay attention to him now."


    Li Fan shook his head, "as long as he is willing to abide by the agreement for a month, he can''t do it without us."


    "What kind of threat do you attach so much importance to?"


    Murong Ying was a little strange. She had never seen Li Fan look so dignified, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "You''ll know right away."


    Li Fan slowly stood up, "calculate the days, the government should also come to me."


    Just like fortune telling, as soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, chun''er''s voice came out of the door.


    "Xianggong, general ran came to see you. I arranged for him to wait in the front hall."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded. He stretched out his hand and took Murong Ying''s small hand. "Madam, come with me to see him."


    "You... You little thief! How can you do anything!"


    Murong Ying blushed and wanted to draw back her hand. But she smoked twice and didn''t come back. Murong Ying bit her silver teeth and let Li Fan hold it casually.


    "Anyway, it''s my wife. Anyway, you still belong to me this month."


    Li Fan''s cheeky appearance made Murong Ying helpless. Obviously, they are all great masters, and sometimes they look like children. Murong Ying looked at Li Fan''s back and remembered the ignorant boy who had just met him and was learning martial arts beside him. At this time, I was a little crazy.


    Li Fan took Murong Ying''s hand and walked all the way through the long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, peach blossoms are planted. At present, the peach blossom is in full bloom, and the pink petals have a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed, as if they came to Xanadu.


    "You will enjoy living in such a place."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help joking.


    "I used to want to make such a villa for you and me."


    "Nonsense, just you and me. Where do you need such a big Chuang Tzu? It''s so big here. Someone has to clean it anyway?"


    "With the two of us, is there anyone left? Give birth to eight of ten and let them clean the villa every day."


    "Fuck you."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help laughing angrily, "how can you let your children be called by others? Besides, who wants to give you ten or eight, it''s not a pig."


    "Haha, the country has opened up two babies. It''s always possible to have two."


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying was a pie in the mouth, "you say it well, but the person you like most in the bottom of your heart is not me."


    "How is it possible that you are the one I miss so much?"


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "I don''t want to argue about this."


    Murong Ying thought of the person li Fan tried to protect in Fangping restaurant.


    "Your favorite is Liu Zhu."


    "Don''t tease me, madam!"


    Li Fan''s cold sweat came down. Liu Zhu didn''t know where she had gone since she had a party with Li Fan in the restaurant last time. Li Fan was worried, but he didn''t worry any more when he remembered that he had enough experience in the Jianghu.


    "Have you read some novels too much and become a little rotten?"


    "You don''t like him. Why do you always protect him?"


    Murong Ying was a little unhappy and directly questioned Li Fan, "even don''t hesitate to offend me?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Isn''t he my brother? How can I watch him killed by you."


    "Really? Jiang Feng is still your nominal second brother. Why don''t you protect him?"


    "This... Is not a concept..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, but he didn''t expect Murong Ying to be more serious and very difficult.


    "Hum, even if you don''t admit it, your heart..."


    Before she finished speaking, there she saw general ran walking through the corridor and rushing here.


    He was dressed in a military uniform and looked hurried, as if he were a little anxious. Seeing Li Fan, general ran was immediately overjoyed and waved, "ouch, my senior colonel Li, why are you still busy making out here when the country is in crisis!"


    Murong Ying heard that the red clouds flew all over the sky. With a little strength in her hand, she shook Li Fan away.


    "Cough, general ran, that''s not right. Murong Ying is my wife. Yes, but she is also the villa owner of Murong villa. Isn''t her identity qualified to see you?"


    "Yes, yes, if you say yes! Villa leader Murong, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Following the style of Wulin people, general ran bowed his hand to Murong Ying, and then his eyes fell on Li Fan, "let''s talk about business quickly, ancestor?"


    Murong Ying murmured in her heart, what happened? General ran was so anxious?


    "General ran, don''t make fun of me. Come here, please."


    Li Fan LED general ran and took him into a small pavilion beside him. The small pavilion is also surrounded by peach blossoms in full bloom, which is very beautiful.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1373

    1373 Alcatraz crisis


    "Is it safe?"


    General ran looked around and found that there was no one around the pavilion. He was a little worried. I knew it was right to send all his guards and surround here.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan patted his hands and suddenly flashed out twelve seven Xia sword guards from around. Everyone had no breath at all, so silently, guarding around the pavilion. General ran was a little surprised, but Murong Ying had already noticed it, but there was no accident. At this time, chun''er came forward, poured tea for the three people, and then stood by to serve them.


    "You''re here, but it''s a tiger''s den."


    General ran couldn''t help saying.


    "For the enemy, nature is a tiger''s den."


    Li Fan laughed, "but for you and me, this is a paradise."


    Murong Ying sat beside him, looking at Li Fan, and her eyes were a little confused. This little man has grown so much in just a few years. Now he chats with the generals of a country as usual, and seems not to care about each other''s identity at all.


    He has grown... And is a realm that he can''t even think of. Now he is very powerful. He is no longer the teenager who needed his own protection.


    With abundant wings, he soared to the sky. This is now Li Fan, villa leader Li.


    "Try the tea of our villa. This batch is new tea, which is better than what you drank last time."


    Li Fan seemed to take his time and recommended his new tea to general ran.


    "If it''s delicious, remember to help me publicize it. Those dignitaries in Beijing don''t always spend a lot of money to buy those expensive tea. In addition to the price concessions, the tea here has the effect of prolonging life, which can be called medicinal tea."


    These tea leaves were cultivated by Luo Xiaofeng himself. After all, he is a genius disciple of Yaowang valley. Besides refining pills, it is not difficult for him to cultivate some medicinal tea. After all, Li fan runs such a large villa. In addition to tourism, he has to think of other ways to make money.


    This herbal tea is still Dong er''s way of thinking for herself. Although this girl is quiet and indifferent, she has a wide range of knowledge and ideas.


    "Tea is good... Hey!"


    General ran suddenly put down the cup. "I didn''t come to talk about tea with you! I''ll recommend it for you later! There''s a big thing right now, and you have to help!"


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal now?"


    Li Fan pretended not to know. In front of general ran, he gently grabbed Murong Ying''s small hand, which made Murong Ying blush.


    "It''s not easy for me and Sakura to get together and have a good relationship. That''s a big deal."


    Murong Ying shook Li Fan''s hand and stared at him coyly. This guy, who is also eager in his heart, just wants to pretend in front of general ran. I guess I want some benefits.


    "Close the door, you two, whatever!"


    General ran was a little worried, and he didn''t care about his military power. He said bluntly, "according to the observation of the government, a terrible guy will be born soon! I''m afraid he will really be in trouble at that time!"


    "Who is so powerful?"


    Li Fan didn''t think so. "Our Dragon God 1 has gone to heaven. Your position in Beijing should be like that of a genius in Japan. Who else should you be afraid of?"


    "This guy... But he can''t even deal with Dragon God one."


    General ran laughed bitterly, "do you know the disaster of the millennium?"


    "Millennium disaster? What the hell?"


    Li Fan continued to pretend to be stupid. He had already received information from Bai Linluo about these things. But now you must pretend to the end in order to achieve your desired goal.


    "It is said that every thousand years, there will be a catastrophe in the whole world."


    General ran came straight to the point, without any concealment, and immediately said, "do you know Devil Island?"


    "I heard a little that three people entered the island that year. One of them was Mr. Yang, who later joined the parliament. One was the prophet, who followed our government and set up a power bureau. Another was to create a gold Empire and call himself the creator God."


    "Yes, it''s these three people. They once entered Devil Island by mistake and got the power on Devil Island."


    General ran nodded, "everyone mistakenly thought Devil Island was a blessing, but it was not. This devil island is a huge seal array, sealed with a terrible devil. Every thousand years, the devil will leave the island, destroy the world once, and then let the world be reborn."


    "Fallacy, if so, how can China have a history of 5000 years?"


    Li Fan shook his head, as if he didn''t believe general ran''s words.


    "We thought so at first... But later we learned that since 5000 years ago, human beings have joined hands with the four holy beasts to seal the demon together. Then the four holy beasts fell, and human beings rely on the heirs of the four holy beasts to seal the Dharma array every thousand years. But now, the heirs of the four holy beasts... Their strength is getting worse every year. It is said that this time they have been unable to seal the Dharma array. The devil, is about to Break the seal. "


    "Now the four saints are just scum who rely on the prestige of their ancestors."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "those guys are still shouting to kill me and the Dragon Girl. Isn''t there nothing now?"


    "Well... The four of them, in order to seal the Dharma array, have been closed."


    General ran explained, "now we are about to leave the pass. We have almost found the location of Devil Island and are ready to start a war with the devil."


    "Have you found the location of Alcatraz Island?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He thought that no one would find the Devil Island except himself.


    "Thanks to you, help us study the flesh of the creator."


    General ran patted Li Fan on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "We studied his brain and found the general location of Devil Island from the brain wave memory left inside."


    Technology... It''s terrible. If the creator God knew that his body was so "developed", I''m afraid he would be angry and pretend to be a corpse.


    "It''s not just us. With the news we intend to release, major countries are also preparing to go to Alcatraz Island."


    General ran looked dignified. "This is a very important task, Li Fan, you must complete it."


    "I''m not going."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "I don''t care what kind of devil it is. I''ll leave it to you big men. When the time comes, it''ll be solved by throwing a few atomic bombs on the island."


    "If the atomic bomb can be solved, what else can I do with you..."


    General ran turned his eyes angrily by Li Fan''s words, "the island is protected by an inexplicable magnetic field, the missile cannot be locked, and the aircraft cannot fly over! The US emperor has secretly dropped a nuclear bomb before, but the nuclear bomb disappeared over the island."

 Chapter 1374

    1374 conditions of Li Fan


    "Oh? So powerful?"


    Li Fan is still not interested, "but so many countries unite, there will always be a way. Isn''t there a Jiangfeng in China, so powerful? And the Four Saints work together, it''s estimated that it''s enough for the guy in Devil Island to drink a pot. I''m tired and ready to retire."


    "Come on, what benefits do you want!"


    I''ve known Li Fan for a long time. Naturally, I know what kind of person he is! General ran did not say nonsense, patted his thigh and asked directly.


    "Abolish the martial law."


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up and immediately said.


    Murong Ying sat beside him. Hearing this, she also raised her head. A different look flashed in her black eyes and looked at Li Fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    General ran was stunned for a moment. He thought about countless conditions for Li Fan. What will he want? Money? Right? It''s just these two. But he never thought that Li Fan wanted... This one?


    "This..."


    "Why, after being in the top position, did you forget your original bold words and ambitions?"


    Li Fan laughed, "who said that Wulin is an inseparable part of China? We have such a strong martial arts culture in China, do you want to see this culture wiped out?"


    "This... This is not a small thing..."


    General ran looked at Li Fan deeply, "you boy... I really underestimated you. This condition is not good for you at all. But you have to pay a lot."


    "I''m a fighter."


    Li Fan simply said, "I''m too tired to carry China''s thousands of years of martial arts culture alone."


    His fingers gently rubbed the purple clay pot, "Once, Wudang, Shaolin, Huashan, beggars'' sect, four mountain manors, four leagues... So many sects, I don''t know how many masters. They have inherited the martial arts of the sect from generation to generation, as well as the chivalrous culture of the sect. When Western powers invaded, they also contributed their own strength to block the attack of Western masters for us. But look now, how can there be masters in China? If there are, those people also They are all hiding for fear of becoming the enemy of the government. Up to now, I personally sent the Dragon God 1 to heaven, and now I have to go out to conquer such a terrible enemy. I have no other requirements, so I hope that Huaxia can restore the dignity of our fighters and reopen the door of ancient martial arts! "


    "I know what you mean..."


    General ran smiled bitterly. Now all the major sects have been taken Sangong pills, and their strength has greatly declined. Moreover, because of the existence of the drug, they will never be able to practice their original skills. Otherwise, with their foundation, they can practice their lost internal power back in a short time.


    "That San Gong pill is extremely domineering. Even if the martial arts ban is removed, I''m afraid it can''t restore the past martial arts grand occasion."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way."


    Li Fan smiled. Luo Xiaofeng had already developed a new elixir called Huitian elixir. This Huitian pill is of no other use. It''s specially used to solve song Fuya''s San Gong pill! Since ancient times, Yaowang Valley has been divided into yin and Yang gates. The poison of Yin gate must be solved by the people of Yang gate! Luo Xiaofeng is now developing this antidote to challenge song Fuya, a traitor of the underworld and a genius elder.


    But even if Li Fan had this antidote and there was no official document from the government, he would not dare to untie the poison on those masters of all schools. Because doing so is not helping them, but harming them. Now there are several famous sects in the Jianghu, Wudang, Shaolin, Emei, Qingcheng, Huashan, and Murong mountain villa. In addition to Murong mountain villa, these six sects have taken San Gong pills, which exist in name only, and have really only become tourist attractions. The four leagues are basically over. Yijian xiaoqingfeng has belonged to the seven Xia villa and has become Yijian hall. And long Fangyu, who rode the horse and roared the west wind, may be able to make some achievements, but his masters are also poor under the big cleaning of the martial law. It takes time to recuperate if we want to restore the style of the previous grand League. In addition, the white tiger hall in the Central Plains has been incorporated into the imperial guards and is now a lackey of the government. The remaining Tibetans guarding the tomb have been destroyed by the Central Plains white tiger hall.


    Other small sects and underground organizations have also retreated and hid.


    As long as he unties the martial law, Li Fan believes that these sects will soon shine again! After all, it is a sect that has existed for thousands of years, and naturally has their way of survival!


    "Well, I have only one condition."


    Li Fan looked at general ran, "isn''t it too much?"


    "You are really kind."


    General ran understood Li Fan''s mind. In fact, he admired Li Fan very much.


    "But this is not my the final say. Let me discuss it with the top, OK?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for your message."


    Li Fan is not in a hurry. He just does his duty. Let him do the rest.


    "Come on, have some tea?"


    "Stop drinking... I''m going to meet some people."


    General ran didn''t want to drink tea. He came and went in a hurry. After he left, Murong Ying finally spoke.


    "Is it really good for you to do so?"


    Although Murong Ying admired Li Fan''s integrity, she also felt that he was quite stupid.


    "Madam, do you know what it means to be successful?"


    Li Fan was not worried. He laughed and looked at Murong Ying.


    "You mean, the Hawks have long wanted to attack you?"


    "I have too much power now. They can''t watch me sit up."


    Li Fan thought very far, "how can others snore on the side of the couch? As a Shangfang sword, if there is only one person, China will tolerate me, but will not be afraid of me. But now, look at my Chuang Tzu, this power is enough to make China afraid."


    "Then your condition doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to point out more benefits for yourself."


    Murong Ying was still a little puzzled.


    "In your heart, am I such a selfish person?"


    Li Fan stood up and looked far away. "I, Li Fan, just tried my last bit to maintain the Wulin before I left."


    Looking at the young man''s back, Murong Ying was in a trance again. Does he really say that he can put down such a great power? Now Li fan can be said to be at the height of the sun in China. Sitting in the seven Xia villa and holding the Shangfang sword, I''m afraid I can''t compete with him even if I have the Murong villa in the past.


    He is open-minded.


    "Well, not to mention these things, your" ice burning sword "is good. Why don''t you teach me?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Ying smiled, "I haven''t taught you Kung Fu for a long time. Don''t be afraid of hardship."


    "Well... Madam, why don''t I go to bed and ask for advice?"


    "You''re going to die! Look at the sword!"

 Chapter 1375

    1375 true immortal formula


    "When it''s done, you must withdraw from China."


    General ran came to the seven Xia villa again. "It promised to let you take everyone away and return to Lijia island. But you must hand over the imperial sword. Even if you return to China in the future, you must abide by the legal system of China. Moreover, Lijia island is also a subsidiary of China, and you can''t stand on your own as a country."


    General ran''s series of conditions made Murong Ying a little restless.


    It''s too brazen, isn''t it? Can''t it really be done?


    "General ran, is it too much?"


    Murong Yingyi patted the table and stood up. The aura of the Wulin alliance leader spread out again, which even made a generation of generals feel a little afraid.


    "Li Fan has done so much for Huaxia, and now he even has to be driven out with his family?"


    "Murong villa leader, this is not what I mean."


    General ran laughed bitterly. Why didn''t he want Li Fan to take charge of China? But even hawks cannot occupy the whole of Beijing. The doves are so powerful that even if they don''t have much say now, they are supported by the big guys behind them. If the Hawks want to be the masters, they have to give the doves three thin noodles.


    And Li Fan is really great now. He has many masters in the seven Xia villa, and he wears the identity of a law enforcer... If he doesn''t control well, I''m afraid he will become a terrible disaster. Since ancient times, China has advocated the golden mean. Such unstable factors cannot be left behind.


    Expelling Li Fan is actually the best choice.


    The boss behind the dove sect even proposed to secretly execute Li Fan, which is simply ridiculous! The donkey kicked him in the head!


    Why are they shouting? What qualifications do they have to decide? How stupid! Unfortunately, in the face of these battles, a small family general himself is speechless. But the Hawks have indeed done their best. Exile of Li Fan is the best result.


    "Exile, too."


    Li Fan nodded, as if all this did not surprise him. General ran felt sad when he saw him like this. If this man hadn''t been born, I''m afraid they would have been trampled on their heads by those grandsons of the US emperor. Who is qualified to sit here and discuss dealing with Alcatraz Island? But it happened that today, this hero had to give everything for the last power of the rise of China.


    "I''m sorry for this."


    General ran picked up his tea cup and said, "it''s inconvenient today. I''ll make amends to you by substituting tea for wine. When things are over, I''ll go to Lijia Island myself and drink wine to apologize!"


    Speaking, general ran drank the tea in one gulp. The tea tastes really good, and I feel warm in my stomach after drinking it. But now, I''m not in the mood to taste tea.


    "General ran''s intention, I took it."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "but come to Li Jiadao or forget it. Your special status makes it inconvenient to leave China at will. Although Li Jiadao is also an integral part of China, it is still too sensitive."


    "What are you afraid of? If I can''t do this, I''ll be a major general of JB!"


    General ran was straightforward, but now he couldn''t help being rude, "in fact, I envy you. When you retire, you''ll have a leisure, so as not to suffer in this place!"


    The center of power, like a whirlpool, involves people, and they can''t stop.


    "Haha, that''s what I said. Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea. Here''s a toast."


    Li Fan said, telling chun''er, "go, find the Dragon Girl, and take Shang Fang''s sword together."


    "This is the lifting order."


    General ran also did everything Li Fan ordered, "you can send those antidotes to people of all major sects. If you are busy, I can send someone to help you. I can''t do other things. It''s still possible to send someone to be a courier."


    "Haha, thank you, brother ran. But don''t worry, my people have been around the major sects for a long time. Just wait for the order, and the medicine will be delivered naturally."


    "You''ve already arranged everything by planning."


    General ran looked at Li Fan with admiration. "If only you were a real soldier, I would like to fight and March for you."


    "Elder brother, what''s this? It''s peacetime now. How can we fight?"


    Li Fan smiled, "the game between countries will only be played on us. The real knife and gun, I don''t think so."


    "Brother... Since you''re going to Alcatraz Island this time... Then, there''s something I''m the eldest brother, I still want to tell you."


    He looked around. This is the seven Xia villa. Li Fan''s place. No one should leak the secret.


    General ran lowered his voice, leaned close to Li Fan''s ear and said to him.


    "It is said that... There is also a Book of" true fairy formula "hidden on this demon island..."


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, "true fairy rhyme"? What is that?


    "I can only say that, brother. I hope I can meet you in the future."


    With that, general ran said goodbye to Li Fan and left the seven Xia villa with the Shangfang sword sent by chun''er. Li Fan and Murong Ying returned to his house all the way.


    "True immortal formula... What is this..."


    "The secret of immortality."


    The Dragon girl opened the door and came in.


    "Eh? There you are. I thought you left with him."


    Li Fan is a little surprised that the Dragon girl should stay?


    "Why, can''t you drive me away so much?"


    The Dragon Girl gouged out Li Fan and looked at Murong Ying again. "It seems that if she has a sweetheart, she won''t take my tutor to heart."


    "Haha, what are you talking about? But thinking that you are the mentor of Shangfang Baojian, can they do it if you stay here?"


    "I can''t teach anything, but every time I wake up, I supervise Shang Fang''s sword."


    Long Nv sat opposite Li Fan, tearing open a bag of potato chips in her hand and eating snacks.


    "Besides, you have delicious food here, and qiu''er''s cooking is unique in the world. I won''t leave."


    foodie!


    Li fan can only comment like this!


    "Let''s talk about the" true immortal formula ", which is really the secret of immortality?"


    "The true immortal formula is just a legend."


    The dragon lady shrugged her shoulders. "It is said that in those days, the immortal Lu Dongbin came down to earth to teach a Taoist a few pithy formulas in order to enlighten the world. After cultivating, the Taoist actually practiced his martial arts to the state of inborn and fought invincible in the world. It is said that he left these pithy formulas to his disciples, and finally became an immortal."


    "Are there really immortals?"


    Li Fan looked up at the sky outside the window.


    "Who knows, I just heard that even the first emperor of Qin was looking for this" true fairy formula ", so I sent people to sea to find it, but I haven''t found it yet. If it''s really on Devil Island, you can study it."


    "Then I have to have my life to study!"


    Li fan can''t casually YY, this fairy''s formula is good, and he has to have life to practice.


    "It''s about to leave for Alcatraz Island. Let me teach you the last thing."


    The Dragon girl seems to have made some decision.

 Chapter 1376

    1376 combination of two swords


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, looking at the Dragon Girl, "don''t you say, have you taught me everything?"


    The Dragon girl blushed. "Well, the church apprentice starved to death. Your mother''s master didn''t teach you either."


    Hearing that she was involved, Murong Ying immediately snorted.


    "I choose the best."


    Wuqinxi was indeed the best choice for Li Fan, who had no martial arts foundation at that time. Murong Ying meant to hope that Li Fan would spend twoorthree years practicing Wuqinxi, lay a good foundation in martial arts, and then practice some advanced Kung Fu step by step. But who would have thought that this boy had found another way to practice Wuqinxi into the world-renowned seven Xia boxing!


    Li Fan''s potential is really borderless. I don''t know whether the "true fairy formula" is true or false. If it is true, it has a wonderful effect.


    "This set of Kung Fu is actually a supplement to your moves."


    The Dragon girl looked at Li Fan, "your battle dragon roar can only be used as an explosive skill at present!"


    "Well, war dragon roar is a kind of sound wave skill, which can be used to rush the enemy in front of you at a critical time."


    Li Fan explained.


    "This kind of sonic stunt is too stupid. You are simply outrageous!"


    The Dragon woman curled her lips, "is the real dragon roar such a random roar?"


    "Well... What''s that like?"


    Li Fan was a little unconvinced by what he said. His war dragon roar was obviously very powerful. This roar is earth shattering. Ordinary enemies are directly rushed away, and masters will also be shocked to flow back their blood.


    "Drink!"


    The Dragon girl didn''t answer, just gave a scolding.


    In an instant, a sound wave broke out from her cherry mouth and swept through the Pavilion!


    Li Fan and Murong Ying all have numbness on their scalp, and they feel a chill in their bones! Longwei! This is the power of a real dragon. Even if it is intimidating, it can make people panic. At the same time, the roar made his ears buzzing, and his eyes blackened in bursts, as if he was in a dizzy state!


    But both of them are top masters. This state lasted less than a second, and was dispelled by their power!


    However, it was enough to shock these two people. For masters, even if it was dizziness for less than a second, it was enough to do a lot of things! There can''t be a little slack in the master''s fight!


    "This is awesome!"


    Li Fan is a great master, and this meeting can''t help showing a little excitement at this age! He can''t help but get excited. This move of dragon roar is simply group control! Absolute tactical skills! Even Murong Ying, who stood by and watched, couldn''t help but look a little moved. This move... Is really terrible.


    "You couldn''t have learned this."


    Looking at the reaction of the two people, the Dragon girl was a little elated, "however, by chance, you ate a dragon, and there was some dragon power in your body. In this way, you can learn this trick."


    Li Fan, who said this, muttered in his heart. In that case, isn''t he the only one who can learn it? Can''t pass it on to Jiang ye, Xiaohu and them?


    These two little guys have gone out to practice now. Li Fan wants to teach them more Kung Fu, but master leads them in and cultivates himself. How much progress they will make in the future depends on their own efforts.


    "Alcatraz Island... Is a terrible place."


    Dragon Girl''s small face was slowly proud, but when she thought of Devil Island, there was a trace of fear.


    "I''ve only heard of it, and I''ve never been there. Even if I''m nearby, I''m afraid I don''t dare to go in..."


    "I have to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    Li Fan glanced at Murong Ying, "it''s really not good. Just stay in China."


    Hearing that the Dragon girls who are not afraid of heaven and earth are so afraid, Li Fan regrets the decision to pull Murong Ying on board.


    "Despise people?"


    Murong Ying hated this most. She snorted, "dragon pond and tiger''s den, you can go, I can''t go?"


    "Well, go with me."


    Li Fan regretted exporting. He knew Murong Ying''s character. By saying so, he seemed to be stimulating her.


    Li Fan wanted to explain, but he endured it and went back. This is it. It''s useless to explain! If Murong Ying knew himself, he would naturally understand his mind.


    "In short, I have to go."


    Murong Ying naturally understood Li Fan, and her tone was soft. "After all, what we agreed on is that this month, I will be your thug and share the hatred with you."


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Li Fan was full of confidence. There are two Saint level masters, Li Fan doesn''t believe it and can''t kill a mere demon! Holy level, in this world, holy level is the top existence! Two Saint level masters came out together, and their mother couldn''t recognize what kind of devil they were fighting! The previous four holy beasts were just holy level. Four people can seal, now only half the power, Li Fan believes that with his supreme fighting skills with Murong Ying, he can also do it!


    "I''ve learned this move to fight dragon roar."


    Li Fan thought for a while and decided to add some chips to their battle. Just before general ran left, he explained that there was still a week to prepare for leaving Alcatraz Island. He wanted to raise his strength to four holy levels with Murong Ying this week.


    "Do you want to improve your strength?"


    Murong Ying knew Li Fan best. She just looked at Li Fan''s expression and understood his idea.


    "Well, in the past, the demons on the seal Island were shot by the four holy beasts, which were basically the power of four holy levels. The two of us combined, we were still poor. Therefore, we have to improve."


    "Impossible."


    Murong Ying shook his head, "the holy level is already the peak. Even if you incarnate outside, there is only semi holy power. And it is a dream to double our internal power in just seven days."


    "We can''t double our strength if we take it out alone."


    Li Fan laughed confidently, "but if you and I work together, it''s possible. Not only can we have the fighting capacity of the four saints, but it may be higher!"


    "You mean..."


    Murong Ying Bingxue was smart and understood in an instant.


    "Yes, sword array."


    Li Fan laughed, "you should have seen the sword array of my four swordsmen, which is very powerful, right? But you and I can''t form a sword array. A set of double swords can be combined, and double lodging and double flying are still OK."


    Li Fan accentuated his tone on the double flight, which attracted Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "At present, where is the right combination of double swords for you and me to practice?"


    "Why not? Yes."


    Li Fan is full of confidence.


    "Whose? Where to learn?"


    "Yours, just learn from you."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1377

    1377 Wang Xiaoran''s secret mission


    Murong Ying knew that Li Fan always liked to find a new way, but he didn''t expect that he had made an idea of himself.


    "Nonsense, where can I get any pair..."


    Murong Ying''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed brilliance.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s your ice burning sword!"


    Li Fan nodded, "as long as I improve a little, it''s a good set of combined swordsmanship!"


    "Can you... Really do it?"


    "Well, I practiced Xuanlong ice palm, and you practiced flame palm, just in line with your swordsmanship requirements."


    Li Fan had already thought about it, "I have an idea. Within seven days, it is enough to refine this set of sword skills."


    "But... Who will try the sword with you and me?"


    Murong Ying asked, "if you want to try out the power of this sword technique, at least you need an opponent above Saint level?"


    "Ah, yes."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "let''s welcome the imperial concubine."


    A beauty with black hair and white clothes, Shi Shiran came in from the outside. Such a beauty is a human role. A simple plain white dress, worn on her, but could not stop her graceful figure. That graceful curve, tempting crime, even the most serious gentleman, I''m afraid I can''t help palpitating at this moment. Such a beauty, after coming in, did not forget to give Li Fan a white eye.


    "Good, come and make fun of this palace again."


    "Immortal evil Buddha..."


    Seeing this woman, Murong yingyue eyebrows light pick. Zhou Guifei''s eyes also fell on her. The eyes of the two women collided in midair, and they both saw the taste of provocation in each other''s eyes.


    They are all beautiful girls of heaven. How can they not be hostile to each other?


    "At a young age, I have already practiced to such a level, but it is a talent."


    In the end, concubine Zhou is a queen, better in momentum, and her words are condescending, as if she were commenting on the younger generation.


    "I can''t compare with my predecessors. I''m practicing evil skills as a means to connect heaven."


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, obviously made a little uncomfortable by the tone of concubine Zhou.


    "At least you two are masters of Saint level. Don''t be tense when you meet!"


    Li Fan was a little sweating, while Long Nv was beside him, smiling, eating snacks and watching the play.


    "Since you have such a helping hand, why invite me?"


    Murong Ying''s voice became colder and colder.


    "If the palace can leave China, why do you need your help?"


    Zhou Guifei shook Yunluo''s long sleeves, and her tone seemed to be a little disdainful.


    "Elder, do you think you are better than me?"


    "You might as well compare."


    "You two, enough!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help roaring. His voice was not loud, but it was invisible with a sense of coercion, which shocked the two women at the same time, and his ears buzzed.


    The Dragon girl couldn''t help nodding. Her dragon roar made Li Fan learn a lot. But this powerful skill, which he used to frighten his harem, is really a little overqualified! If you let other ancestors of the dragon clan know, they will climb out of the Dragon tomb angrily.


    "The enemy is still fighting inside! No wonder they are always bullied by those barbarians!"


    Being scolded by Li Fan, the two women both blushed. Although they couldn''t keep their face, they both sat down beside them honestly and didn''t say a word.


    "Madam, concubine Zhou learned this skill and just broke through the holy level not long ago. She still has some defects in this Kung Fu. After practicing it, she takes care of the Chinese dragon vein. Before she reaches Dacheng, she can''t leave China, otherwise her strength will regress."


    "It''s evil in the end. It''s so evil."


    Murong Ying snorted, and Zhou Guifei frowned slightly, but she took a look at Li Fan and forbeared.


    At least I''m an elder in the Jianghu, so why bother with a rising star.


    "Well, say a few words. At present, we are not going to study the combination of double swords. Concubine Zhou has just broken through to the holy level, which is our best touchstone."


    "This palace has become a living target."


    "Well... I will naturally compensate you."


    Li Fan coughed twice and let concubine Zhou be the live target. It''s really a little sorry for others.


    "Compensation is enough... The palace has only one request."


    Really have a request? Li Fan bowed his hand.


    "If you have any requirements, I will meet them."


    "Have fun again."


    Zhou Guifei stretched out her slender jade hand from her sleeve and gently knocked on Li Fan''s forehead.


    "The palace has no other requirements, just want to conceive your child."


    "Well?"


    In a word, Li Fan and Murong Ying were stunned.


    "What''s your surprise? You are the owner of this villa, and you will be an island owner in the future. Naturally, you have to have children and carry on the family line."


    Zhou Guifei said seriously, "my palace will conceive a son for you first, and that will be the first heir."


    Although she was resurrected in modern times and rebelled in the Ming Dynasty, there are still some traditional thoughts in her bones.


    "In these seven days, you''d better have a son with your imperial concubine."


    Murong Ying is really tasty. She turns around and wants to leave.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous! Hurry up and practice your sword!"


    Li Fan grabbed Murong Ying. According to Murong Ying''s strength, it was not easy for Li Fan to gently pull her. But now she held on, indicating that Murong Ying was still struggling in her heart. At this moment, it''s better to appease this woman first. As for concubine Zhou, although she is a little menglang today, she actually knows the whole thing.


    "I haven''t thought about having children yet. How old am I? And I''m worried enough about training two apprentices."


    Li Fan turned to Princess Zhou and said, "moreover, the top priority is to solve the Devil Island first. Living is the most important."


    "You''re right."


    Zhou Guifei nodded, "then you two can practice, and the palace will check for you."


    Zhou Guifei spoke as the hostess everywhere today, and Li Fan was helpless. Murong Ying was unhappy, but there was nothing she could do. The hostess''s position was originally hers, but she gave up and retreated to Murong villa.


    "Villa master."


    And Wang Xiaoran walked to the door, as if he had something to ask Li Fan.


    "Well, wait a moment. I have something to tell Xiao ran."


    When Li Fan came to the door, Wang Xiaoran gathered his voice into a line and passed it into his ear.


    "Master... Seven days later, whether..."


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan shook his head, "after all... It''s against heaven."


    "Well, everything depends on the villa leader."


    Wang Xiaoran saw that Li Fan was still soft hearted. She saluted Li Fan and stepped back.


    After Jiang ye and Xiaohu left, Wang Xiaoran, as the chief of the sword guard, was Li Fan''s biggest confidant. She turned around and left Li Fan''s room, crossed the corridor, and saw a familiar figure face-to-face.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1378

    1378 Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword


    "Did he repent?"


    Liu Zhu stood in front of Wang Xiaoran, holding her chest in her hands and holding a blade of grass in her mouth, looking at Wang Xiaoran like a bohemian handsome prodigal.


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiaoran nodded. She was always a little afraid of Liu Zhu.


    "His heart is too soft, but those who do big things don''t stick to small details!"


    Liu Zhu said coldly, with no emotion in her eyes, "Murong Ying is a top master and must win over for the villa. Villa leader Renyi, let me do these dirty jobs for him."


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiaoran also struggled a little, and Liu Zhu put a hand gently on her shoulder.


    "Xiao ran, don''t forget, we are all the people of the villa leader. Everything is based on the interests of the villa leader."


    "Yes, I see."


    Wang Xiaoran''s eyes became firm. "As soon as the villa leader left, I would take twelve sword guards to do this."


    "No, you can''t use the seven swordsmen."


    Liu Zhu rejected Wang Xiaoran''s proposal, "the sword guard is the obvious guard of the villa. How can we do such dirty work? And when the villa owner finds out, we both have to die!"


    "Then..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it."


    Liu Zhu told Wang Xiaoran, "just keep your mouth shut. If the villa leader asks about you in the future, he will say he doesn''t know."


    "OK."


    Liu Zhu said goodbye to Wang Xiaoran and made seven turns in the corridor of the villa. Finally, she walked into the secret road from a rockery, and then came to a hidden cave in the back mountain.


    In front of the cave, a heroic man was waving a huge sword. He doesn''t have any skills, but just practices a move without surprise. But Liu Zhu didn''t dare to look down on this man. As the saying goes, one trick will eat all over the sky. He practiced this move to perfection, that is, the great master.


    "Elder Chen, your Huashan sword technique is getting stronger and stronger."


    Liu Zhu couldn''t help praising, "I don''t think it will take long for you to peep through Kendo and enter the semi holy realm!"


    "Where, it''s far from enough."


    Seeing Liu Zhu, Chen Junhua put down his sword and said slowly, "without great opportunity, it''s really difficult to enter the semi holy land."


    "How can it be? It''s naturally difficult for ordinary people to enter the semi holy state, but the people in our villa are all vigorous. As long as they practice to a certain level, they can see through the grandmaster''s threshold and enter the semi holy state."


    If you cultivate true Qi, it is difficult to break through the level and enter the semi Saint from the grand master. But if you practice vitality, or yin and Yang, then you can smoothly enter the innate state and practice semi holy strength. At that time, Li Fan, murongbo and Jiang Feng all made breakthroughs by this means. Even Murong Ying also relied on Li Fan to deliver so much energy, wash bones and cut marrow, and then smoothly entered the semi saint.


    "It''s true that the vitality of our sect is really powerful, and there is a sense of Taoist nature in it."


    Chen Junhua said, but he couldn''t help being a little excited, "the villa master who can study this vitality is also a God."


    Chen Junhua is very glad that he followed Li Fan. But he regretted that the other disciples of Huashan didn''t have this blessing, and even didn''t have the qualification to practice martial arts.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. The villa leader has reached an agreement with the government to lift the martial law ban. Huitiandan is estimated to have been sent to all major sects, and Huashan naturally has a share."


    Liu Zhu sent Chen Junhua a piece of good news.


    "Really?"


    Chen Junhua was overjoyed. He subconsciously stepped forward and first reached out to grab Liu Zhu''s shoulder, but Liu Zhu calmly avoided him. But Chen Junhua was happy at this time. He couldn''t care to pay attention to these.


    "Great! It''s worthy of being the villa master!"


    "Happy what."


    Liu Zhu snorted coldly, "for this, the villa owner will leave China forever and retreat to Li Jia island. Our seven Xia villa will undoubtedly move there."


    "Well..."


    Chen Junhua was stunned. Is there anything else?


    "Why, you don''t want to leave with the villa leader?"


    Liu Zhu looked at Chen Junhua with some sarcasm, "then you can go back to Huashan now. With your current cultivation, maybe you can compete for the position of leader."


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Junhua was also a little annoyed, "haven''t you and I made an agreement to be a sword of the villa leader!"


    "Well, if only you said that!"


    Liu Zhu looked serious. "Now, there is one thing that needs our sword to be out of its sheath!"


    "Wonderful."


    Looking at Li Fan and Murong Ying''s sword at the same time, even the immortal evil Buddha couldn''t help but praise.


    "I didn''t expect that this sword technique could have this power!"


    Watching Li Fan and Murong Ying perform this set of swordsmanship, concubine Zhou''s wonderful eyes constantly burst out.


    "You two, one dragon and one wind, make this palace a little jealous."


    Zhou Guifei''s words made Li Fan a little embarrassed again.


    "Murong Ying''s sword technique is also excellent."


    Li Fan quickly and quietly flattered his wife, "this set of" ice burning swordsmanship "inspired me a lot."


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken."


    Zhou Guifei commented, "your swordsmanship has brought this method to the limit. That move brings prosperity to the dragon and the Phoenix... This palace can''t think of a solution for a moment."


    "Unfortunately, time is short. I only think of these three moves."


    Li Fan is carrying Chunbo sword, a little regretful.


    "These three moves are all masterpieces. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Zhou Guifei glanced at Li Fan, "but... There are still some defects in your swordsmanship."


    "Impossible."


    Murong Ying just sent the autumn water sword back to the scabbard. Hearing this, she was a little dissatisfied. I have been proficient in kendo since childhood, so I can be said to be a master of swordsmanship. She just combined with Li Fan''s double swords. They are exquisite. Where did they come from?


    "Oh? Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Guifei laughed, "your sword technique is powerful, but the defect here is fatal."


    "Nonsense! Don''t think that if you practice swordsmanship for a few more years, you can make random comments!"


    Murong Ying looked at concubine Zhou unconvinced. "Under our set of Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword, you can''t even move!"


    Although the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang sword has only three moves, each move has hundreds of changes. Even Murong Ying admired Li Fan after practicing. This week, the imperial concubine even found fault in her eggs! How unreasonable!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled and stretched out her hand. The sword behind chun''er immediately flew out and fell into her slender jade hands. She held the sword and pointed at Murong Ying, "if you are not convinced, you two can attack."


    Li Fan also wondered that his set of "Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword" can be said to maximize their strength. Let alone a saint level, even if it is four Saint level masters, Li Fan is also confident to win! But why is Princess Zhou so determined?

 Chapter 1379

    1379 round the room before practicing sword


    Princess Zhou stood there, seemingly casually holding a sword, as if she wanted to play with it rather than compete with it.


    But Li Fan and Murong Ying were like great enemies. They held swords at the same time and launched their joint swordsmanship. Li fan pulls out Chunbo''s sword and points to concubine Zhou. Murong Ying also carried the autumn sword. As soon as she rolled over, she fell gently on Li Fan''s head, with one foot on his shoulder and the other foot in the air.


    At the same time, Li Fan''s sword sent out a heavy chill, while Murong Ying''s sword was burning hot red.


    One ice, one fire, dragon and phoenix dance.


    The strength of these two people is here. Once the two top Saint level strong men join hands, they will be terrible. What''s more, the two of them practiced the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword, which doubled their strength! Li Fan believes that even against Liao Jue, he can easily win! What''s more, concubine Zhou, who has just entered the saint level.


    "Come."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t say anything, but just invited the war with a smile.


    "Immortal evil Buddha, look at the sword!"


    Murong Ying was a little breathless. How could she lose the sword skills she practiced with Li Fan to this woman! With a gentle step under her feet, she immediately swept over from the air towards concubine Zhou.


    Li Fan also moved at that moment, and they turned into sword shadows at the same time, one white and one red, one up and one down, one left and one right, and instantly arrived in front of concubine Zhou.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! Li Fan softened Murong Ying''s swordsmanship and touched the water with the black dragon in the Dragon subduing sword. What he pursued was extreme speed!


    Both of them appeared beside concubine Zhou like lightning.


    Dragon and Phoenix Yin and Yang Sword ¡¤ you long Xi Feng ¡¤ ten success!


    It was just a competition. They didn''t use their full strength. However, their swordsmanship all implied Providence, and the two swords came out together, blocking all the routes of concubine Zhou.


    And behind Li Fan and Murong Ying, a dragon shaped Phoenix shadow appeared, which was the momentum of the two people! Even the Dragon girl couldn''t help nodding secretly when she saw the dragon and Phoenix picture.


    "Brush!"


    Two swords, make the same sound of breaking the air! But Zhou Guifei smiled. She even fought her body and ate Murong Ying''s sword raw. Then the long sword in her hand separated Li Fan''s Chunbo sword, and the blade of the sword instantly rested on his neck.


    Murong Ying was surprised. She subconsciously wanted to pull her sword back to save Li Fan. However, concubine Zhou''s body was like a black hole, which actually sucked Murong Ying''s autumn water sword, so that she couldn''t pull it out and couldn''t play the power of the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang sword.


    "Did you lose with one move..."


    Li Fan''s eyes darkened for a moment. His fancy created the "dragon and Phoenix Yin and Yang Sword", which was in the hands of concubine Zhou, and he couldn''t get away with a move?


    Zhou Guifei stepped back, spread her skills, and let Murong Ying''s sword be pulled out from her vital point. Zhou Guifei practiced the immortal evil skill. This sword was fatal to ordinary people, but it didn''t matter to her. This woman, even if her head is cut off, can also be condensed by turning emptiness into reality. Without such strength, how can they be called immortal evil Buddha?


    "In fact, your two swordsmanship is really powerful. If you play well, the four palaces standing here are not your opponents."


    Concubine Zhou''s swordsmanship and insight have convinced Murong Ying.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "The problem is that you have empty sword style, but no sword intention."


    Zhou Guifei said bluntly, "the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword, as the name suggests, has the same heart. You can play with the dragon and the Phoenix, and release can exert the greatest effect. But you two... Although you are husband and wife, you have different dreams in the same bed, and there is no tacit understanding. In this way, how can you exert the effect of this sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan and Murong Ying were silent. Concubine Zhou really hit the nail on the head, instantly revealing the weakness between them. But there''s no way. It''s not a day or two for them to separate. At this time, they barely get together, just to fight against the devil. If you succeed in the future, you will inevitably have to separate yourself and wander in the Jianghu.


    "There are still six days left. You two should understand the meaning of the sword."


    Zhou Guifei had mentioned them, "if you really agree with them, then not to mention the four saints, even the five saints, are still ghosts under your sword."


    She returned the sword to chun''er and turned to the door.


    "Six days later, come back to our palace to try the sword."


    Seeing off Zhou Guifei, Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "This week''s imperial concubine is really a martial arts master! What do you think, madam?"


    "Look at you big head! Practice sword!"


    Murong Ying grabbed Li Fan, and the two of them devoted themselves to practicing swordsmanship for a few days. Both of them are top-level masters with excellent talents. This set of combined swordsmanship took only threeorfour days to practice, and he was proficient in one move.


    "Chun''er, what do you think?"


    Six days later, Li Fan had a well prepared lunch and asked chun''er, who had been watching them.


    "This... Xianggong, chun''er''s understanding of martial arts is not as comprehensive as Dong''Er''s. However, the four sisters of chun''er have cultivated the sword array since childhood. Although they can''t say they are proficient, they have some experience..."


    "Well, I know you want to roast, go ahead."


    Li Fan saw chun''er''s mind, so she waved and let her say.


    "In terms of swordsmanship, you two really deserve it. Taking out the sword alone, the ordinary Saint level, should not be your opponents. Just..."


    "Just what? Why are you hesitating? Come on, I won''t blame you."


    Li Fan encouraged chun''er, and Murong Ying rarely spoke.


    "Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you make a mistake, just say it."


    "Well... Chun''er thinks what the imperial concubine said is reasonable. Although your swordsmanship is exquisite and unique, this combined swordsmanship... Is still missing something."


    "Is it true..."


    Li Fan seemed a little unhappy. Chun''er immediately lowered his head and dared not say anything more.


    "You put on such a look that people won''t say anything."


    Murong Ying was more open-minded. She stared at Li Fan and took chun''er''s hand. "Say, are there still problems between us?"


    "Well..."


    Chun''er nodded, "my sisters, four people and one milk compatriots, have the same mind, so we can play the four elephant sword array to the extreme. But the four elephant sword array of the seven Xia sword guard can only play half of its strength, which is the difference."


    "Hey!"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying, "madam, why don''t we stop practicing swords tonight and round the house first?"


    "You, you want to die!"


    Murong Ying made a big red face, angrily glared at Li Fan, "nonsense again, cut your tongue!"

 Chapter 1380

    1380 hero order


    In order to practice this set of swordsmanship, Murong Ying and Li Fan still entered the bridal chamber.


    However, although they entered the bridal chamber, the clothes on both of them were still there. The two people sat on the bed, wide eyed, all kinds of embarrassment.


    Murong Ying sat in front of Li Fan, whose peerless face made Li Fan a little confused, and it was difficult to help himself. At the end of the day, few women are more beautiful than Murong Ying. Such a beautiful woman makes it difficult for Li Fan to have evil thoughts. Especially in the past, when he was in Bangzi country, Li Fan accompanied him almost day and night. Sometimes, Li Fan even felt that his kinship with Murong Ying seemed to be greater than love.


    Murong Ying is also a teacher and friend to Li Fan. When I first met her, I just thought she was an unattainable goddess. Later, after a long time, I was equal to her, and the distance between the two widened.


    At this time, Murong Ying was so close to him that Li Fan could even smell the fragrance of Murong Ying''s just washed hair. The smell of this woman is also very good, which is somewhat similar to that of Murong AI, but it has a cold and gorgeous feeling. Although Li Fan is already an old driver in this regard, he was a little shy when he saw Murong Ying.


    "That..."


    Li Fan held back for a long time and said a word.


    "Huh?"


    "You, will you be responsible?"


    "Poof..."


    Murong Ying was also amused by Li Fan''s words. She should be responsible for it. It''s upside down, this little bastard


    "We are husband and wife... And this time, we also want to practice the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword."


    Murong Ying said frankly, "I also want to be good. Since we can''t be together in the future, I''d better conceive your child. I''ve already figured out the name of the child, called Murong invincible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "why don''t you call the East invincible!"


    "Bad, unlucky."


    "Why is Murong invincible? If a girl calls this name, it''s ugly!"


    "I hope to have a boy, a girl... It''s too hard."


    "Why is a girl suffering? My daughter must be living like a little princess."


    "If a girl has to bear the mission of such a big family, she is easy to be cheated by a boy like you."


    "How do you say this? A simple, honest and kind-hearted boy like me can''t be found with a lantern!"


    "Greasy!"


    Murong Ying covered her mouth and smiled softly. The style of that smile actually made Li Fan''s heart Blossom... This woman is so charming.


    "Also, why is the surname Murong? The surname Li is right!"


    "I''m in charge of the baby I''m pregnant with."


    "I planted it."


    "Go to hell..."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "His surname is Li! It must not be changed. This is a matter of principle!"


    "Then I''ll sleep alone. Goodbye."


    "Alas, in fact, it is already a modern society. How can it be so feudal and rigid!"


    Li Fan laughed, "it doesn''t matter what your family name is. Just have a cute child! Madam, look, it''s late at night, why don''t we have a rest earlier?"


    "Hum..."


    Murong Ying snorted, turned her head, but blushed to the root of her neck. Even a generation of Wulin alliance leaders will inevitably be a little shy at this time.


    "Good lady, let me undress you..."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, gently put it on Murong Ying''s back, and zipped the cheongsam. As long as you pull down like this, Murong Ying''s best side will be displayed in front of him! At the thought of this, Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Murong Ying''s body trembled slightly, and he didn''t seem to stop Li Fan. There is not much time left for two people together, so I give myself to him... That is, to put an end to the evil relationship between them. In this way, you won''t feel indebted to him.


    Just when Li Fan was ready to start, there was a sound of gongs and drums outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong Ying glanced out of the window.


    "Leave them alone, someone will deal with it."


    The gongs and drums are louder.


    "Go and have a look."


    Murong Ying seemed worried and urged.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill people!"


    Li Fan is so angry that what are these guys doing!


    He fiercely killed out, and there was a mess outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Fan asked loudly.


    "Villa leader, it''s bad. The people in the sword hall are fighting with the people who ride the horse to roar the west wind."


    A disciple hurriedly reported to Li Fan.


    "Fighting?"


    Li Fan has a headache. These two groups of people can''t hold their anger after all. But when you can''t play well, it''s just at your wedding night!


    "What are you doing with gongs and drums?"


    Li Fan stared and asked.


    "Ah, the disciples in Chuang Tzu are playing drums for them!"


    "These two goods..."


    Li Fan was also convinced. The fight was not right. He fought back and cheered up! It seems that as soon as the martial law ban is lifted, these suffocated fighters can''t help being restless!


    "Villa leader, look..."


    "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look."


    After all, it''s the matter in Chuang Tzu. Li Fan still plans to go and have a look.


    The martial law was lifted. According to the reason, the people who rode the horse and roared the west wind and leaned on the sword hall should leave Chuang Tzu. Why did the two groups of people still fight without leaving.


    Li Fan came all the way to the yard in front of him. Sure enough, the people leaning on the sword and riding horses gathered together, each eyeing covetously and hostile to each other. He wanted to fight with his bare arms. And those doormen in Chuang Tzu who haven''t left are watching the excitement, beating gongs and drums, having a good time. Li Fan is quite speechless. There are people who love to join in the fun everywhere. A group of guys who don''t mind watching the fun!


    "Long Pang, you must explain this today!"


    Jin Jiumao looked at the Dragon language opposite angrily. The little girl seemed very angry and gnashed her teeth.


    "This was originally a misunderstanding. There is nothing to explain."


    Ling Yue stood beside long Fangyu, and long Fangyu didn''t say a word, but the little girl maintained her alliance leader.


    "But you lean on the sword. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Throw a rake upside down!"


    Jin Jiumao clenched his fist. Snow dance stood behind, cold face, do not know what to think.


    "Dragon alliance leader, after so much experience, I think we should still be friends and share the same hatred."


    Yeyu Lou was sitting in a wheelchair. He was pushed to the front and arched his hand at the silent dragon Fang language. "The heroic order is the keepsake of our leader, please return it."


    "Bright people don''t do secret things."


    Long Fangyu seemed to see Li Fan. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "yes, this heroic order is indeed here with me."


    Li Fan was a little puzzled. What is the hero order? For this thing, you bastards can interrupt my wedding candle, can''t you?

 Chapter 1381

    1381 detaching


    "It''s bothering you."


    Seeing Li Fan standing next to her, snow dance seemed a little embarrassed. She bowed her head and apologized to Li Fan, "sorry..."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I didn''t sleep."


    Looking at the snow falling dance, the frost beauty, Li Fan''s anger disappeared for a few minutes. At this time, she spoke to herself in a low voice, which made Li Fan even worse. She had to bite her teeth and swallow blood and tears into her stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you quarreling?"


    "Long Fangyu took our hero order."


    Speaking of this, Luoxue dance was a little angry, "we are coming with him."


    "What is the hero order?"


    "That''s the token of Liu Jinchan, the leader of the world alliance at that time. With this order, you can order the world alliance."


    "The falling snow dance said that after the fall of the leader of Liu League, this heroic order has been kept here by us leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng. Now that the martial law ban has been lifted, long Fangyu wants to take this heroic order and re call on those masters who have retired from the World League to restore the strength of the west wind."


    "Long pangzi is ambitious."


    Li Fan smiled, "I knew I couldn''t accommodate him in my small place."


    "As you all know, Wulin has just experienced a catastrophe."


    Long Fangyu spoke, and the noise around him quieted down. It seemed that they all wanted to hear what the fat man wanted to say. Long Fangyu stood there and arched his hand at Li Fan first.


    "Thanks to the protection of villa leader Li, we survived. But after all, the catastrophe came fiercely, and our four major leagues almost disappeared. Think about how brilliant our world alliance was in the past when alliance leader Liu was there. Now, someone long can''t help but sigh and feel sorry for all ancestors. Therefore, he made this bad decision and got the heroic order. Someone long doesn''t want to be rich and powerful, but hopes to reorganize the world alliance and reproduce the world The League was brilliant in the past. "


    "What the Dragon leader said is very true."


    Ye Yulou was neither humble nor arrogant, and said with a smile, "we should congratulate you on establishing the world alliance. But, shouldn''t we take our hero order?"


    "Brothers who rely on the sword, you have left the four major leagues and voluntarily joined the seven Xia villa to become a hall entrance of the villa. Then, this heroic order will be of no use in your hall."


    "Who said we were useless?"


    "Do you want to leave the villa?"


    Long Fangyu glanced at Li fan intentionally or unintentionally, "Friends of Yijian hall, the villa used to take you well. Now that the villa is losing power, you don''t want to leave villa leader Li and leave?"


    Jianghu is Jianghu, and riding a horse is riding a horse. This is a first-class way to inquire about information. Li Fan''s seven heroes villa has lost the backstage of the government and is almost dying. In addition, I want to move to Lijia Island, so far away from the Central Plains Wulin. Naturally, these fighters who want to compete in the Central Plains Wulin are no longer thick legs.


    "Whether I want to leave the seven Xia villa by leaning on the sword is also the matter between me and villa leader Li."


    Snow falling dance said faintly, "it''s not the Dragon alliance leader''s turn to worry about it?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Long Fangyu sighed, "if you had listened to someone long''s advice in those days, and the four major leagues would converge into one, how could it be reduced to today''s end."


    "The four major leagues are just second rate in the Wulin."


    Luoxue dance was honest, "even if they are united, what can they do? Don''t Wudang, Shaolin and Millennium giants also fall in this catastrophe?"


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to unite together to avoid a repeat of the tragedy!"


    Long Fangyu was unexpectedly unconventional and insisted on his statement, "only a strong force can stand in this world!"


    "Crooked theory!"


    Falling snow dance refuted, but long Fangyu laughed and his eyes fell on Li Fan.


    "I think, among these people, others don''t understand, but villa leader Li, you must agree with me."


    Everyone immediately looked at Li Fan. In the past, these doormen looked at Li Fan with awe and worship. But today, there is a little estrangement. Without the martial law, they naturally don''t have to rely on Li Fan to survive. In particular, Li Fan offended the government and had to go overseas obediently. He was not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the Wulin in the Central Plains again.


    How could they care about Li Fan''s life and death now that the disaster is imminent. Although longfangyu is a little too much, it also speaks everyone''s heart. The lifting of the martial law ban is also the time to compete in the Wulin again! Respect the strong, this is the rule of Wulin!


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan also nodded, as if he really agreed with the Longfang language.


    But what''s wrong with this statement?, It is because of this power that Li Fan protected the last breath of the Jianghu with the seven Xia villa. If his strength is mediocre, general ran, how can they support him and become a hero.


    Hearing Li Fan''s approval, long Fangyu''s eyes brightened. But Jin Jiumao and others were a little unhappy. How did Li Fan talk to long pangzi? Did he want to win over the relationship with riding a horse?


    "However, one yard belongs to one yard. It''s good to respect the strong, but you shouldn''t take it from others. Lord long, you are my guest, and Lord Luo is my brother. I respect you, but I can''t watch you rob my brother''s things."


    Li Fan shouted one brother at a time, making Luoxue dance a little angry!


    This guy is so annoying!


    "So, villa leader Li wants to stand out for leaning on the sword?"


    Long Fangyu laughed, "I heard that villa leader Li used to be a dharmapala protector of Yijian, but now he has left Yijian, but he is still willing to protect them. I really admire long. But to be honest, your intention depends on whether others appreciate it. As far as I know, Yijian has planned to leave your hall and return to their snow mountain."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan glanced at the snow dance. The latter gently turned his head and dared not look directly into Li Fan''s eyes.


    Long Fangyu secretly laughed, this time we must drag Yijian into the water. Although Li Fan lost power, his personal strength was there! Saint level master, who dares to peep?


    But I heard that Lord Liu Meng left a secret room. As long as there is a hero order, you can open it. The retired masters who ordered the world alliance can still get some gifts from alliance leader Liu! At that time, the horse whistling west wind will be really strong, and there will be no need to cling to other people''s wings and be humble!


    "Villa leader Li, you have helped me at least once, and someone long naturally wants to repay me. Although she has some friendship with the fallen alliance leader, she did something wrong this time. Someone long... Really doesn''t like that."


    For a time, they were all a little uneasy about the falling snow dance and the night rain building. In this way, you won''t offend Li Fan, will you? Long Fangyu, an asshole, unexpectedly unveiled their plan in advance. Damn it! Li Fan... What will he do?

 Chapter 1382

    1382 white as snow


    But Li Fan just stood there, still holding his arm and saying nothing.


    It seems that he has known all this for a long time. Luoxue dance observed Li Fan''s face many times and found that he was not in any mood, but his heart became more nervous.


    It''s also a last resort to leave Li Fan and seven Xia villa. Seven Xia villa is about to move overseas, but Yijian has to go back to the snow mountain. When the martial law is lifted, Yijian should also continue to grow and become a big league meeting comparable to the World League on that day! Yijian is not his own, but hundreds of brothers of the league.


    However, long Fangyu was so hateful that he exposed the matter in advance and took away the hero order! In this way, leaning on the sword will be passive.


    "Dragon league leader, thank you for thinking of me."


    Li Fan finally opened his mouth in the eyes of everyone, "but leaning on the sword to leave the seven Xia villa is also a matter that the leader of the alliance has long discussed with me. When the seven Xia villa moves to the island, naturally, I can''t stay in the Wulin of the central plains without any influence."


    Li Fan''s words stunned everyone.


    Long Fangyu frowned even more. Did he take the wrong move? Looking at the expression of Luoxue dance before, it was clear that he had not told Li Fan about it. But he didn''t expect that Li Fan was willing to cover for the falling snow dance. I underestimated the fetters of the two of him. This is not good!


    "So, dragon alliance leader, please hand over the hero order."


    Li Fan continued, "and now leaning on the sword has not been separated. It is a hall under my flag. That heroic order is the stuff of my seven Xia villa. Is it inappropriate to ride a horse to roar the west wind and want to take my stuff of my seven Xia villa?"


    "Villa leader Li... Are you... Going to stand out for leaning on the sword?"


    Long Fangyu''s eyebrows trembled. Things have exceeded his expectations, and long Fangyu is thinking of countermeasures.


    "Everyone is the same in the Wulin. I don''t want to be too excellent."


    Li Fan''s voice was cold for a few minutes, and there were twelve seven Xia sword guards standing nearby, their hands on the hilt of the sword.


    Ling Yue and others looked like enemies, and they all mentioned their true Qi and prepared to attack.


    Those who ride horses and roar the west wind are all sincere guardians, worried about the danger of long Fangyu.


    "We naturally know that the seven Xia villa is powerful."


    Long Fangyu retreated to advance, "since you are stronger than us, we can''t defeat you, and this heroic order can only be given to you. But seven Xia villa is bullying, and I''m afraid this reputation will be bad in the Jianghu in the future."


    "It''s said that long pang can talk and talk. I''ve seen it today."


    Xia Yi stood beside Li Fan. The villa''s butler directly scolded, "it''s really interesting that you robbed other people''s things, and on the contrary, we were bullies. Long fatty, if you are so, don''t blame our villa for being ruthless. Hand over the hero''s order and get out of the villa!"


    Xifeng was not familiar with riding horses, but Li Fan read the feelings of the Wulin and took them in. Now these people turn around to leave, and even Xia Yi, who is usually gentle, is a little angry today.


    "Elder Xia is right!"


    Wang Xiaoran held the seven Xia sword and scolded, "riding a horse to roar the west wind, bullying everyone in my villa?"


    "What are you afraid of!"


    "The big deal is war!"


    The horsemen shouted one after another, but longfangyu remained silent. Ling Yue was a little embarrassed. As the senior manager of horse riding, she also felt that horse riding was a little too much this time. Li Fan helped them so much, and now the Dragon League leader did so for the sake of the heroic order... Although it was for the sake of the League meeting, this method... Is also a little disreputable.


    "Everything is for the great cause."


    Long Fangyu seemed to see her mind, and a hand gently rested on Ling Yue''s shoulder.


    In a word, it seems to strengthen Ling Yue''s faith.


    "Hand over the hero order and go down the mountain."


    Li Fanlong said slowly, "the Jianghu is very big, let you play."


    "Since villa leader Li said so, I will hand it over."


    Long Fangyu stretched out his hand, took out the Black Hero token from his sleeve, and then threw it away.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand to take the hero order. But at this time, a black light suddenly flew by, directly captured the hero order, and then dragged it.


    At the same time, the crowd turned around and found a woman in white standing beside, holding a hero''s order in one hand and sneering at the corners of her mouth.


    "Bold madman, hand over the heroic order!"


    Jin Jiumao was furious, holding the Mantis Fist, and he was about to recapture the hero order.


    "Come back!"


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, he grabbed the Dragon hand and forcibly pulled Jin Jiumao''s body back, pressing it back to the original place.


    "Li Fan, what are you doing?"


    Jin Jiumao was very dissatisfied.


    "Save you."


    Li Fan said, his eyes have not left the woman in white, "this woman, strength is very strong."


    "Hee hee... I was seen through."


    The moonlight shines on the face of the woman in white, reflecting that beautiful face. This woman is beautiful and charming, and the waves flow in her peach blossom eyes, which seems to be captivating. If in appearance, this woman is not inferior to Zhou Guifei and Murong Ying. But her charm is not that of the other two beauties.


    All she needed was a look in her eyes, which made all the men in the room distracted. That dragon language, peerless hero, seeing such a woman, can''t help but be moved. Such a woman should belong to his long Fangyu, and be the private pet of his future world alliance leader!


    Thinking of this, long Fangyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked down all the way, almost looked at the beauty in white, and stared at her jade legs, unwilling to look away.


    "This little brother has some eyesight."


    The beauty in white shook the hero''s order in her hand, "since you robbed it, it''s better to give it to others. They must take good care of it, which will definitely reassure you."


    "Bewitch the public! You can''t stay!"


    Long Fangyu is furious. Even if I can''t get this thing, you little girl want to get it?


    "Dragon one, dragon two, get things back!"


    "Yes!"


    Behind long Fangyu, two shadows flashed by.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. When the two figures moved, he saw that they were masters at the master level! Good guy, it''s surprising that there are such two masters hidden around longfangyu!


    Even the snow dance was surprised. The Dragon language was so deep!


    The two masters used Shaolin''s dragon claw skill, which was perfect. The cooperation between the two is also wonderful. One left and one right, they grabbed the key to the beauty in white. The onlookers around couldn''t bear it. They didn''t seem to want to see the beauty die under the dragon''s claw.

 Chapter 1383

    1383 night visit to the fallen leader


    Two masters around long Fangyu, one on the left and one on the right, grabbed the beauty in white with their extreme dragon claw skill! One person grabs the fairy cover of the beauty, and the other grabs the Tanzhong acupoint of the beauty. Unexpectedly, they all want to kill the beauty!


    But at this moment, the beauty in white suddenly moved. To be exact, it was her hair that moved!


    Her long hair spread out, and two strands of it suddenly turned into two sharp swords and stabbed directly at Long Yi Long ER! Long Yi''s throat was pierced directly, while long er narrowly escaped his life. He was still pierced by the sword in his shoulder and thrown aside. Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened. Two masters were killed in a moment? This beautiful woman in white, who looks delicate, has such a cruel means!


    "Oh, it''s really annoying. I''ve soiled people''s hair."


    The beauty in white gently wiped the blood off her hair. Her long black hair was scattered behind her, as if she had never become a murder weapon.


    "How can you be willing to bully a little girl with so many big men?"


    As she spoke, she looked at the men present with eyes like silk. Almost all men have an idea in their hearts, this woman, she is courting herself. Well, she needs herself. She should protect her like a man and make her crazy for herself!


    For a moment, all the men present subconsciously mentioned their internal forces and wanted to fight for this charming girl.


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan suddenly laughed, but it seemed as if a magic sound filled his brain, and instantly ran through everyone''s eardrums, shaking everyone, and freeing you from your obsession with the beauty in white.


    "Eh?"


    The white beauty''s eyes fell on Li Fan, which seemed a little unexpected. But her eyes were full of tenderness immediately. In a blink of an eye, she unexpectedly appeared next to Li Fan and gently touched his cheek with one hand.


    "This handsome boy, you have something special. People like you."


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan grabbed the hand of the beauty in white and smiled, "sorry, I''m a very conservative person. How about we get to know each other first?"


    "That''s so boring, everyone is strange, so it''s exciting!"


    "It''s too exciting. It''s bad for the heart."


    "It''s good to try something exciting occasionally."


    "I think it''s better for you to stay and have a deep understanding."


    "That''s not good. People like something more exciting..."


    The beauty in White said, her hand suddenly pulled out, and then appeared behind Li Fan. At the same time, her long hair behind her was like silk, turned into several sharp swords, and stabbed at Li Fan.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, sucked a sword of the seven Xia sword guard, and carried it in his hand. Ding Ding, the hair of the beauty in white was blocked, and Li Fan couldn''t be shaken!


    "Handsome boy, your big sword is so powerful!"


    The beauty in White said with a smile, "try harder, people want to feel deeper."


    "Well, then you should enjoy it."


    Li Fan laughed, and then his sword speed suddenly became faster!


    Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang sword! Li Fan, alone, wielded the Longyang sword! This dragon phoenix Yin Yang sword can make Li Fan''s sword ten times faster than before!


    "Poof!"


    Everyone didn''t see Li Fan''s action, but the beauty in white had been stabbed by Li Fan on the shoulder. The beauty in white immediately stepped back, flew upside down, slid out more than ten meters and landed on the nearby rockery.


    "Handsome boy, it hurts you so much."


    The beauty in white covered her shoulder and looked at Li Fan with some resentment in her eyes.


    "Anyway, she''s also a girl. Isn''t it too good for you to be so cruel? You don''t pity her."


    "I may disappoint you. I like violence."


    Li Fan, holding a sword, looked at the beauty in white, "but if the beauty can return things, I''ll consider being gentle."


    "How stingy."


    The beauty in white waved the hero''s order in her hand, "it''s just the so-called taking others'' hands is short, so they let you three points. If you take them back, they can''t keep their hands."


    "Don''t keep your hand. Get up."


    Li Fan was carrying a sword, and he wanted to see how powerful this woman was. This girl''s Kung Fu is so weird that she practices it all in her hair. Her hair seems to be alive, but it can be attacked and defended. It''s not like martial arts in the Central Plains, but like some magic. However, the world is too big, there are many masters, and the skills are also strange. How about this woman''s specific strength? We still need to test it more before we know.


    "That''s not necessary. Today is the day to get something. If you get it, people will leave!"


    The beauty in white looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, "others are waiting for you in Devil Island."


    Alcatraz Island?


    Li Fan frowned slightly.


    "Goodbye, handsome boy!"


    The beauty in White said, and with a wave of her hand, she flew upside down and swept down the mountain in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, talk a little more."


    Li Fan laughed and stretched out his hand to catch the dragon.


    A strong attraction immediately pulled on the beauty in white. With Li Fan''s skill, even the mountain stone can absorb and pull over. But the beauty shook her hand and smashed Li Fan''s skill directly, and then ran away.


    Li Fan stood on the mountain, looking at the escaped girl, and did not catch up. Jin Jiumao wanted to catch up, but he also stopped him.


    "Forget it, don''t chase the poor."


    Li Fan said in a deep voice, "this man is at least more than half saint''s strength, and you are not rivals."


    "Half Holy..."


    Everyone smacks. Are semi saints worthless recently? Are they everywhere?


    "Such a powerful woman... Where did it come from?"


    Xia Yi couldn''t help asking, "can it be the people in the Wu Emperor hall?"


    "No... the people in the Wu Emperor hall use the five emperors'' palace."


    Li Fan thought for a while, "when you arrive at Devil Island, you will naturally know."


    "Li Fan... Please tell me about the hero order."


    Snow dance now has no choice but to ask Li Fan for help.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Li Fan withdrew his eyes and looked at the falling snow dance, "however, you should also talk to me. This heroic order, I''m afraid, can not only order the people of the world alliance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow dance hesitated for a moment, "come to the room with me..."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Come to the room? I wipe it. Today is my wedding night!


    "If you want to know, come."


    The falling snow dance threw down a voice, and the man went back to his room.


    "Dragon alliance leader, please go down the mountain."


    Xia Yi had already started seeing off the guests, and long Fangyu didn''t say much. He was ambitious and hurried down the mountain with long Yi''s body.


    The villa was cleaned up, and Li Fan hesitated again and again, but still walked into the boudoir of the snow dance.

 Chapter 1384

    1384 the secret of hero order


    There are many houses in the villa, and snow dance naturally has its own boudoir. But her room is very simple. There are only beds, tables and chairs in it, and a few landscape paintings are hung on the wall. It looks no different from ordinary people''s houses.


    But there was a faint fragrance in the room, lingering, which made Li Fan smell refreshing. At the thought of not smelling this smell in the future, Li Fan felt a little pity.


    "Finally willing to come in?"


    Falling snow dance sat at the head of the bed, looking at Li Fan with some resentment.


    "Well... Didn''t you let me come?"


    "Close the door."


    "Well... Well... Let''s leave the door open. It helps to circulate air."


    "You bastard..."


    The falling snow dance was a little stuffy. With a wave of her hand, the door slammed shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan hesitated for a long time, but finally he didn''t have the courage to open the door again. It''s really open, and the falling snow dance must be more angry.


    "Why don''t you come and sit down?"


    The falling snow dance snorted, "are you in a hurry to go back and see Murong Ying?"


    "Well... Why do you two have such a deep hatred? At least you are cousins."


    "Li Fan, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the question asked by Luoxue dance should be so straightforward.


    "Maybe I''m extraordinary."


    "Bah!"


    Falling snow dance spat with a smile, "you are also outstanding, don''t put gold on your face! To tell the truth, I can like you, it''s entirely your rebellious strength."


    "Some people like rebellious."


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "I used to be young after all."


    "I don''t think so."


    Luoxue dance shook his head, "it''s treason. In fact, you did what we dare not do. It''s also because of your treason that we can keep our current Jianghu. Li Fan, I''ve never seen the wrong person. Therefore, I don''t regret liking you."


    "It''s my pleasure..."


    "Well... Having said so much... It''s just one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "I want to have a baby for you."


    Poof!


    Li Fan was drinking tea, and when he heard this, he gushed out directly. Wocao, what''s wrong with this today? Is it written on the Yellow calendar that Yi has a son? Why are two sisters rushing to have a son for themselves?


    "What''s your expression!"


    Seeing Li Fan''s dumbfounded appearance, Luoxue dance was a little speechless, "I... Am not such a casual person!"


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Li Fan looked at the cold and gorgeous fallen leader like an iceberg. If he was indifferent, it was not a man. But he fell asleep and fell in love with the leader... Li Fan still couldn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? In the past, my body was abnormal, so I couldn''t have a room together. But now that you''ve practiced Xuanlong ice palm, this chill naturally can''t help you. What we haven''t done, should we continue the front today?"


    "Tell the truth!"


    Li Fan simply let go and said, "you are such a beautiful woman. If you don''t want to go here, it''s not a man."


    "Bah, talk so rough!"


    After listening to the falling snow dance, I couldn''t help spitting. What I said is whether I should be happy or angry!


    "Is it rough to talk? But the two of us will be separated after all. I don''t want to miss your life."


    "Why are you so inky!"


    The falling snow danced and rolled her eyes. "In short, don''t think of Murong Ying''s bed tonight!"


    "Why, do you still want to force a good man into prostitution?"


    "Hum, Li Fan, didn''t you smell the fragrance here when you came in?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan suddenly felt a little bad.


    "This is my carefully made Bodhi incense, which is guaranteed to make you feel difficult to control."


    Hello... A mi Xiang, why is he called such a tall name?


    Li Fan wanted to roast out, but found that he was a little speechless. Even if it is San Gong pill, you will be resisted by yourself. But this fragrance is not poison. Li fan can''t bear it. The emotion desire in his body was fully provoked.


    Snow dance is sitting on the bed. The more she looks, the better she looks. If you can have a spring festival... It seems very good


    Li Fan just wants to tear off the clothes of the snow dance quickly, and then go straight to the Yellow Dragon and spoil it!


    This desire was like a burning flame, burning in Li Fan''s heart. Even if he is liuxiahui, he can''t sit still at this moment.


    "Come on."


    Luoxue dance also blushed slightly, and even took the initiative to hook Li Fan.


    This kind of action is also very super outline for the falling snow dance. If the person leaning on the sword saw it, he must have dropped his chin in surprise. This is their snow queen, who can do this to a man... But snow dance is a little proud in her heart. Sample, Li Fan, do you want to climb Murong Ying''s bed tonight? Get Murong Ying pregnant? Hum, there is no door! Your first child, Li Fan, must be my snow dance! Leaning on the sword, there will be a strong heir!


    "Yila!"


    Li Fan''s eyes have been a little red. He directly came forward, pressed the falling snow dance, and tore up her upper body clothes.


    She is worthy of being the queen of ice and snow. Her skin is as smooth and white as snow, without any defects, as if it were the most exquisite work of God.


    Li Fan usually likes to do some foreplay, but today, under the urging of drugs, he gave full play to his animal nature and attacked the Yellow Dragon. The icy smell of snow dance has no negative effect on him. On the contrary, it is also a great tonic!


    At the beginning, the falling snow dance was indeed a little painful, but after all, it was the physique of practicing martial arts. This pain was soon endured, and soon it turned from pain to joy.


    In the room of the snow dance, the sound of Mandarin crowing and duck crowing soon came. Fortunately, the snow dance had already dispersed the people around.


    When Li Fan woke up the next day, he found that snow dance had been dressed and was sitting in front of the mirror dressing up. And a piece of the sheet was cut off, which seemed to be collected by snow dance.


    "Awake?"


    Li Fan saw that the falling snow dance was curling her hair. She also followed the ancient rule that her hair fell off before marriage. After getting married, I rolled up my hair.


    "You girl, did you show it to Murong Ying on purpose?"


    Li Fan thought of the absurdity of last night and was a little speechless.


    "In short, what should have happened happened happened. I didn''t say anything. What can you complain about?"


    The falling snow dance said as she coiled her hair, "they''ve been looking for you. Don''t you tidy up quickly?"


    "Wipe, I have to go to Alcatraz Island today."


    Li fanxin said that Murong Ying must blame herself for disappearing overnight. But how can I explain


    "Wait, I forgot my purpose!"


    When Li Fan was putting on his clothes, he suddenly remembered, "well, what''s the secret of heroic order?"


    "Since it''s all your people, I can also tell you."

 Chapter 1385

    1385 I hope you will return soon


    Snow falling dance came forward very considerately, dressed Li Fan, and whispered in his ear.


    "The hero order can not only order the heroes of the world alliance, but also hide a huge secret."


    The words of snow falling dance finally aroused Li Fan''s interest. If you sacrifice your appearance, you will always get reward! If you know Li Fan''s brazen idea now, the falling snow dance will be crazy.


    "In those days, Liu Jinchan and alliance leader Liu had two sets of Kung Fu, which were very powerful."


    The taste of falling snow dance is really fragrant. Li Fan looks at her appearance, and there is a little more charm of a young woman on her pink face, which makes Li Fan want to fight back. But thinking of the enemy, he desperately restrained himself. This kind of beauty, but willing to have children for themselves... It''s really my blessing.


    In order to transfer his own wishful thinking, Li Fan answered with the words of falling snow dance.


    "I know, one is the nine Buddha Sutra. Because Liu Jinchan has some relations with concubine Zhou, he knows this set of skill."


    "Well, the nine Buddha Sutra has a total of nine pages, scattered all over the country. However, it''s not surprising that you, Murong Bo, and Li Dui of the demon sect can all understand it now."


    The falling snow dance nodded. Although the nine Buddha Sutra was powerful, it was no longer a secret with the birth of concubine Zhou herself.


    "Liu Jinchan''s" nine Buddha Sutra "is changed according to the immortal evil skill of concubine Zhou. There are nine moves and nine movements in total. In addition, Liu Jinchan can also kill God with one move, which is an epiphany in his later years, and it also makes you learn it. But the world doesn''t know that Liu Jinchan also has a set of real unique skills, which are far above the" nine Buddha Sutra "and" beheading God! "


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "Will you have other Kung Fu? And far above the nine Buddha Sutra?"


    The nine Buddha Sutra is already a very powerful Kung Fu. Is it a vulgar thing created by Liu Jinchan? When the nine Buddha Sutra was born, it was only a page of Kung Fu, which set off a terrible bloodbath in the Jianghu!


    A more powerful set of skills? How attractive is that?


    "But this skill has been lost."


    The falling snow dance said, "even in the heroic order, there is only one general formula."


    "A pithy formula?"


    "Yes."


    The falling snow dance nodded, "it is said to be the general key of the true fairy formula."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "true fairy rhyme"? So this hero order has such secrets?


    "Liu Meng''s main hero is unparalleled. It is said that he later discovered the general outline formula" true immortal formula ", and then hid it in the hero order, waiting for future generations to see it."


    "Since there is such a thing, why don''t you cultivate yourself?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking. Although it is only a pithy formula, there is a general pithy formula for every kind of martial arts, especially internal skills. This general outline formula is a rough cultivation method. You can practice it alone. It is an entry-level Kung Fu. Since "true fairy rhyme" is so powerful, why didn''t snow dance practice for so long?


    "After all, it''s a secret. It''s hidden in the heroic order. No one has understood it for hundreds of years. Even I can''t crack the mystery."


    Snow dance sighed, "now, you can only take back the hero order first. If you can, maybe it''s an opportunity for you to understand the secret of the hero order."


    "You haven''t understood it for so many years, how can I be so lucky."


    Li Fan was already dressed. "I don''t know whether I can get back the hero order. I''ll try my best."


    "Husband... Please."


    Falling snow danced and saluted Li Fan as a wife.


    Li Fan looked at the falling snow dance like this, and his heart was even moved. If you find such a beautiful wife, you can''t ask for anything.


    But falling snow dance and Murong Ying don''t deal with each other. It''s impossible for them to be with themselves. And the cousins are so similar in their bones that they all want to be their own. Murong Ying has Murong mountain villa, and the falling snow dance has leaning on the sword and laughing at the breeze. They can''t give up their possessions.


    "I''m leaving."


    Li Fan didn''t say much nonsense. He turned and walked out of the room.


    "Thank you, Li Fan."


    The falling snow dance looked at the direction Li Fan left, and finally sighed gently.


    If you are destined, you should meet again in the future.


    Murong Ying, I have to say... Your vision is really good.


    At this moment, Li Fan has joined Murong Ying, and they are both sitting on a helicopter bound for Alcatraz Island. However, Murong Ying''s face was not very good-looking.


    Li Fan didn''t come back because he went after the beauty in white last night. After Li Fan''s good words, Murong Ying finally looked better.


    "Who is that girl in white?"


    In addition to them, there are only those soldiers with guns on the helicopter. Murong Ying was reckless and asked directly.


    "I haven''t asked yet, but I guess she has a lot to do with Alcatraz Island."


    "Is it possible that there are others living in Alcatraz Island?"


    Murong Ying is a little strange.


    "Who knows, but when we get to Bohr Island, let''s ask again."


    Bohr island is not far from Alcatraz Island. It was originally deserted, but in order to fight Alcatraz Island, soldiers from many countries have been stationed there. People who don''t know think that all countries are going to war on Devil Island.


    "At that time, you should listen to my command."


    Li Fan looked at the boundless sea below, "when I let you go, you must obey the order."


    "Look down on me."


    Murong Ying was quite unconvinced, "you and I, what are our rivals under the sky?"


    "I hope so... But I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling."


    "Don''t think too much."


    Murong Ying comforted Li Fan, "besides, you and I are all Saint level masters. Is that the woman in white last night, is her skill higher than you?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s also semi holy strength."


    Li Fan said his guess, "a semi holy master is not working for others casually. Especially the woman''s Kung Fu is very strange, and her long hair is like a sword. Even you and I, this Kung Fu, can''t practice it?"


    "Of course not. Can Princess Zhou?"


    Murong yingduo asked.


    "Haha, of course she can''t."


    Li Fan saw Murong Ying''s little mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying snorted softly, her mind was seen through, and she seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Her ears were slightly red, and she turned her head out of the window and didn''t look at Li Fan. But the goddess is the goddess of him. She just looks at Li Fan with a sidelong face. If I can survive, I really hope I can stay with Murong Ying forever.


    Just when Li Fan was thinking, the soldier on the side suddenly said.


    "Officer Li, here we are."

 Chapter 1386

    1386 terror on the island


    Bohr Island, which covers an area of only a few thousand square meters. In this vast ocean, this kind of island is as small as a mole ant. But this humble island has gathered many people at this time, and they are all elites from all over the world!


    Abel is the new captain of team a and the third generation leader of Zeus project. Although the plan to destroy the Dragon God I failed, the US emperor did not give up. The gods are still developing the latest technology at dusk, trying to break the myth of Chinese Saint level masters!


    He led the elites of all countries this time, looking at the Devil Island looming in the distance. It is said that there is a terrible demon sealed on that island. The plan this time is to go to the island, level the devil, and then find a way to get its genes! In this way, the US emperor can still return to the position of overlord and trample China under his feet again!


    This earth, must be the US emperor the final say!


    But the premise is that the devil must be defeated first. The general gave instructions. In order to complete the task, he could cooperate with Huaxia and rely on the power of Huaxia masters.


    At the thought of cooperating with those Chinese monkeys, Abe was strongly dissatisfied! He is an elite of the Empire. It''s a shame that he should rely on a group of people from the East! Abel decided to remember this disgrace and revenge later!


    "Why haven''t those Chinese arrived?"


    Glancing at the time, Abel, who was blowing the sea breeze, said rather unhappily.


    "It should be fast."


    Beside Abel stood a blonde named Elizabeth, who was a member of Zeus'' plan and was under Abel''s command. The beauty of this blonde attracted the attention of many men on the island. But the blonde ignored them and stared at only one person, her officer Abel.


    In the training school of team a, Abel is the best! He also accomplished many field missions excellently! Such a powerful man is the ideal object worthy of his liking. As for other men, weak and boastful, they don''t deserve to stand beside themselves!


    "These easterners are so arrogant... Commander, I think we''d better not wait for them?"


    Elizabeth suggested.


    "God testify, the devil wants to wait for them!"


    Abe cursed fiercely, "these monkeys who don''t know the concept of time! They don''t know the rules!"


    "Shall I inform you that we are going to land on the island now?"


    "I would like to, but we are a team."


    Abe waved his hand, "those easterners really don''t know the rules, but as the commander of the team, I must be tolerant. Give them a little more time. If we can''t see them before two o''clock in the afternoon, we will land on the island immediately."


    "You are so generous."


    Elizabeth admired Abel more and felt that his image was incomparably brilliant and great.


    If these two people knew that Li Fan came late because he was with his sister, I''m afraid he would have to spit blood.


    Half an hour later, a helicopter finally arrived late and landed on this Bohr island.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying walked down from the helicopter. The staff of the joint parliament immediately greeted him and received him. But the staff''s attitude was also lukewarm. Li Fan didn''t say much when he remembered that he had offended the joint parliament in the past. Anyway, when he arrived on the island, he asked for his fate, and he didn''t expect experts from other countries to help.


    "Boss."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side.


    Li Fan turned around and saw that it was none other than William Parker, the current head of the Midea Parker family. When I was in the United States emperor, I helped him win the position of patriarch. Naturally, I was impressed by him.


    "Oh, why did your boy come?"


    Li Fan saw him with a smile on his face and walked over.


    "The Parker family will also contribute to this expedition against Alcatraz Island."


    William was a little excited and respectful when he saw Li Fan. "I think, boss, you''re expected to come, so you took the place of the family and came here in person."


    "My skill has improved recently."


    Li Fan looked at William''s increasingly powerful breath and praised him, "it''s a little like the style of a big family patriarch."


    "Hey, my ability is not worth mentioning in front of the boss."


    William maintained his humility, "I hope the boss can make more suggestions."


    People nearby saw that the patriarch of the Parker family was so respectful to an oriental. It was incredible!


    "Commander... Why is that William Parker so friendly to the Chinese?"


    Elizabeth is also a little confused.


    "Maybe they have business contacts."


    Abel was very calm. "Chinese people are upstarts, and the Parker family likes to deal with rich people best."


    "That''s right. You''re still smart."


    Although Elizabeth is also a master, when she looks at Abel, she is like a crazy little fan sister, which makes many people who like her a little lost.


    However, after Murong Ying came out, many men here were attracted by this Oriental beauty. Even though Westerners'' aesthetics are somewhat different from those of the East, beauties like Murong Ying have conquered them to the letter! Although Elizabeth didn''t care about these men, she was still a little uncomfortable when compared with an oriental woman.


    How can an oriental woman suppress herself in charm!


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth slightly lifted her skirt skirt, which was originally pressed on her knees, to the position of her thighs. A pair of straight long legs immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    She was a little proud and looked provocatively in the direction of Murong Ying. But Murong Ying didn''t look at her at all. The woman was wearing a red cheongsam and carrying a sword. She was looking at the direction of Devil Island, as if she was looking at something.


    Hum! kick up a cloud of dust!


    "Boss, when I get to the island, you should cover me..."


    William suddenly said when greeting Li Fan.


    "You are also a duke, aren''t you? Why do you want me to cover you?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Boss... As a dark creature... I can feel the terrible existence on that island."


    William also smiled wryly. "I came here in a rush to see you... But now, I really regret it."


    "Oh? The existence of the island, so terrible?"


    "Well..."


    William nodded, and then thought of something.


    "Forget it, it''s all here. Anyway, I can feel more at ease with you. By the way, boss, I''m very interested in Chinese culture recently. Why don''t you help me name a Chinese person?"


    "Well?"


    Li fanxin said that William didn''t say a word. This guy wants to call a Chinese name? Li Fan had an idea.

 Chapter 1387

    1387 from the imperial concubine to the schoolgirl


    "In that case, I''ll help you with one."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "I think the Chinese culture is broad and profound, and I learned Chinese well in those days. Your name, naturally, should be classical and have connotation."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the boss is right, classical, connotation! Everything!"


    William shouted, speaking stiff Chinese.


    "You have been quietly defending the family for so long, I think it''s better for you to take your surname Wei. Besides, Wei and Hewei are also right."


    "The surname Wei is good. Guard, guard, it seems that my surname is very important! It has responsibility!"


    William nodded repeatedly, as if satisfied with the surname.


    Murong Ying didn''t turn around to look, but she also propped up her ears, as if attracted by the dialogue between Li Fan and William.


    "And you started as a mixed blood Viscount at the bottom of the blood clan, and now you have become the patriarch of the whole Parker family and the Duke. This is called Bu Bu Gao Sheng in China! Therefore, the second word in your name should be taken as'' Sheng ''


    "Oh, good! This word is beautiful and auspicious!"


    William clapped his hands and said it was wonderful.


    "Well, your Parker family is a family that controls big capital. For you, making money is the most important, isn''t it? In China, the word Jin is used to describe money. As the saying goes, when you are young and rich, gold in the book! As the patriarch of the Parker family, this gold is really suitable for you. Therefore, the last word in the name should be gold."


    "That''s great. I''m really the boss. I''m really erudite! Then my name is..."


    "Well, Wei Shengjin."


    "Nice, really nice! I''ll be Wei Shengjin in the future!"


    Poop!


    Murong Ying beside him finally couldn''t help laughing. But she quickly turned her head and suppressed her laughter.


    "Boss, why does Miss Murong laugh?"


    "She is heartily happy to have chosen such a nice name for you."


    Li Fan answered with a smile.


    "I see. Miss Murong is really a good person. Thank you for your concern."


    William was puzzled, "but, boss, where is the connotation of this name?"


    "Your understanding of Chinese culture is too superficial and superficial."


    Li Fan criticized William, "if you study more deeply, you will gradually understand the connotation."


    "OK, I will study more!"


    William nodded vigorously.


    "Well, that''s decent."


    Li Fan looked at the Devil Island in the distance. "I''ll be on the island in a moment. Try to be closer to me."


    "OK, OK, I must follow the boss at every step!"


    William quickly promised to let him go far away, and he didn''t dare.


    "Prepare to land on the island!"


    Abe, it''s almost time. The noon sun is dazzling. An aircraft carrier has been quietly parked next to several frigates sent by various countries. Li Fan and Murong Ying followed Parker to a frigate. And Abel was on this ship. Seeing Li Fan coming, he immediately came forward and saluted him.


    "Colonel Li, right? I''m the commander of this time, Abel Bordeaux."


    "Hello, commander Abel."


    Li Fan said hello and got to know each other. Although the above requirements are to cooperate with the action of the joint parliament, they did not say how much they should cooperate. Just give some face casually. Li Fan doesn''t want to have too much contact with them. Especially looking at these frigates around, accompanied by an aircraft carrier, aggressively headed for Alcatraz Island.


    With such great fanfare, which country can we go to war with?


    If these can threaten the guys on Alcatraz Island, what else will they do?


    One aircraft carrier and nine frigates are heading straight for Alcatraz Island.


    "When I get to the island later, I hope you two can obey the order."


    Abel said to Li Fan.


    "We all know that you Chinese people don''t follow the rules very well. However, if you don''t follow the rules in my team, I''m not polite."


    Abel came first. Before Li Fan could speak, Murong Ying spoke first.


    "Why, it''s up to us?"


    Murong Ying looked at Abel coldly, "come, give me an order?"


    Murong Ying how proud, how can this man ride on top of his head.


    "Too presumptuous!"


    Elizabeth scolded, and as she stretched out her hand, a red flame burned in her palm.


    "I''m the inheritor of Vulcan of team a! Anyone who dares not to obey Abel''s management will have trouble with our gods at dusk!"


    Speaking, the flame in Elizabeth''s hand rose more than a meter high, like a stove!


    The soldiers around felt the heat, and subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid the heat.


    Elizabeth is a little proud that her flame can burn even steel, not to mention these two Chinese people who don''t understand rules! Seeing their own strength, they should also know that they are afraid!


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying snorted coldly, and her hand gently rested on the hilt of the sword.


    But at this time, the ship suddenly sounded the alarm! As soon as they looked up, they found nine figures coming in the air, each picking up a boat and landing on it.


    The one who fell on Li Fan''s ship looked familiar. It was the beauty in white who came to his villa yesterday.


    "Handsome boy, what a coincidence. Now we meet again."


    The beauty threw a wink at Li Fan, and Murong Ying then sent a disdainful look.


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. Nothing happened to us."


    Li Fan explained.


    "Hum, you didn''t get the chance. Otherwise, this beautiful woman can''t escape your clutches."


    "How did you say that? How serious I am!"


    "Really? Would serious people even accept concubine Zhou?"


    Murong Yingyi pointed out, "from concubine Zhou to primary school sister, you haven''t missed any."


    "Cough, what, you girl, what do you want to rob?"


    Li Fan shouted at the beauty in white.


    "Where am I going to rob? It''s obviously you who come to my house to make trouble."


    The beauty in White said with a smile, "so many people can''t be entertained."


    "Report to the commander, these nine women look exactly the same!"


    At this time, the soldiers nearby reported, "and... Strong energy was detected from them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel seemed a little surprised. He immediately questioned the girl.


    "Tell me, who are you!"


    "Hee hee, how direct and handsome, if people don''t want to say?"


    As soon as the white beauty''s voice fell, hundreds of soldiers around all raised their carbines and aimed at the white beauty.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you''ll die."


    On Alcatraz Island, Abel was extremely ruthless. Except for the people on board, the rest are enemies.


    "Brothers, you are so fierce that people are afraid."


    The beauty in White said, suddenly appeared beside Li Fan, exhaled in his ear like LAN, "handsome boy, will you protect me?"

 Chapter 1388

    1388 the real strength of beauty in white


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan. At that moment, Li Fan saw suspicion, panic, hatred, and even... A trace of envy?


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan did not hesitate. He raised his hand and directly pushed the beauty in white five meters away.


    The beauty fell to the ground lightly and looked at Li Fan with her head askew.


    "Handsome boy, why don''t you show mercy on jade? Do you like men?"


    "I''m not interested in women of unknown origin."


    Li Fan added, especially when my wife was there.


    "That''s a pity. People still want to have sex with you."


    The beauty in white sighed softly.


    "Shut up!"


    Abel scolded angrily, "who let you flirt here? If you don''t explain again, you''ll die!"


    All bullets are loaded and fired at any time.


    "It''s really fierce, but it doesn''t matter."


    The beauty in white suddenly jumped up and fell on the flagpole next to her, looking at the people below.


    "Because you can''t kill me, but others will kill you!"


    "It''s so loud. Who are you?"


    Elizabeth couldn''t bear it anymore. Holding the flame in her hand, she asked in a charming voice.


    "You come to my house, but you don''t know who I am?"


    The white beauty''s voice was a little more joking, "go down and ask the king of hell."


    With that, the hair behind the white beauty danced, and a powerful energy burst on her.


    "Kill her!"


    Abel saw her danger, and without hesitation, immediately ordered to shoot the woman.


    Soldiers around opened fire, and bullets rained. But the beauty in white smiled, and her hair turned into ten sharp blades and waved around her. Jingling, sparks exploded in the air. So dazzling, but so dangerous. The bullet was shot back, bouncing back on the soldiers.


    Beautiful women in white are powerful and not afraid of bullets, but those soldiers are all physical fetuses, but they can''t stand it.


    A round of bullets passed, and there were no less than 20 soldiers lying around.


    "Stop it!"


    Abel is a little distressed. These are all soldiers contributed by the American emperor! Ordinary soldiers must not be able to deal with her, so they must let the master come out!


    "Elizabeth, deal with her!"


    "Yes!"


    Elizabeth opened her palm and hit a fireball at the beauty in white. The red fireball, like a shell, instantly hit the beauty in white.


    As soon as the beauty in white tossed her hair, her hair was like a sharp blade, and she instantly cut the fireball into several pieces. But Elizabeth''s mouth hung a smile, her fingers fluctuated, and the cut flames swam away, like tarsal maggots, falling on the hair of the beauty in white again.


    "Is my fire so easy to deal with?"


    The beauty in white didn''t care, letting her hair burn. Even the whole body was devoured and burned by the fire. But this thick burning flame, like clothes, was worn on the body of a beauty in white. Elizabeth froze, a little unable to believe her eyes.


    His own flame, unexpectedly failed? Who is this person that is not afraid of burning?


    "Your flame is still short of ignition."


    The beauty in White said with a smile, "such a little heat, fried eggs are not enough."


    "Impossible! What magic did you use?"


    "Invincible magic soldiers!"


    As the beauty in White said, her hair danced again, turned into ten sharp blades, wrapped in flames, and rushed out towards all sides.


    Her hair was like a sickle of death, passing all around these soldiers, harvesting their lives.


    "Broken!"


    Ten sharp blades stabbed directly into the middle of the frigate''s deck, making the frigate cross!


    "Boom!"


    The whole frigate trembled, the waterline rose rapidly, and the whole ship slowly sank into the sea.


    "Lying in the trough, this woman is so terrible!"


    William was so scared that his blood clan''s face was white, but now it was almost through!


    "William, send everyone to the aircraft carrier."


    Li Fan took a look and found that only the aircraft carriers around him were still alive, and the remaining nine frigates were all scrapped.


    "OK."


    William didn''t dare to hesitate, immediately threw the chain around the others on the ship, and took them to jump up and land on the aircraft carrier.


    "Madam, the escort of the aircraft carrier is up to you."


    Li Fan gave the second order.


    "Well."


    Murong Ying also jumped up and landed on the aircraft carrier.


    "Damn it, how did this woman run away!"


    Elizabeth was furious, "coward, nothing..."


    Before she finished speaking, a sword suddenly popped out and pointed at her throat. Elizabeth felt cold in her throat, with a sense of suffocation of death.


    "One more word, there is no amnesty for killing."


    Li Fan was just kind, but at this moment he was murderous. Elizabeth was stunned for a long time, and her heart was full of fear, and she simply swallowed the rest of her words.


    "Yo, handsome boy, you really like to destroy flowers with your hands."


    The beauty in white stood on the flagpole and looked at Li Fan with a strong charm in her eyes, as if she was going to melt Li Fan. Li Fan muttered in his heart that this girl really rowed on the waves instead of the oars!


    "Come down and talk."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and tugged at the beauty in white and launched the Dragon catching hand!


    The strong suction force fell on the beauty in white, and the beauty in white laughed.


    "Is this another trick? It''s useless for others!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Fan smiled, but his internal power was fully mobilized this time, filling his palm and rotating like a vortex!


    The beauty in white originally thought she could resist Li Fan''s skill again, but she didn''t expect Li Fan''s strength to be so strong. Her foot slipped, and the whole person fell down and fell towards Li Fan.


    "Handsome boy, someone else is coming!"


    The beauty in white soon smiled, and her hair turned into a sharp blade again. Following Li Fan''s power, she fell from the sky, and the sharp blade stabbed Li Fan!


    She was already very powerful. Now with the help of Li Fan''s power, the whole person turned into a sword and stabbed Li Fan in front of her instantly.


    Li Fan retreated slightly, and at the same time, with a single palm, he slapped it out with a breath of frost.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ Xuanlong spits beads ¡¤ ten success!


    A group of Qi hit the beauty in white, directly hit her out, and with a bang, hit the frigate on the opposite side, and directly hit a dent in the ship board!


    Such a powerful fighting force, so that Elizabeth they all stared. This, this Chinese man... Is he so strong? The beauty in white, who can''t even fight with her own fire, can''t pass a move in Li Fan''s hands?


    But Li Fan narrowed his eyes, because the strength of the other party completely exceeded the semi saint and was infinitely close to the saint level!

 Chapter 1389

    1389 Division


    Is this the real strength of beauty in white? Li Fan frowned gently, but there were nine identical beauties in white here, each close to the power of Saint level? Mom, it''s a chicken. When will the semi holy land go, and the holy level is as much as a dog? It seems that devil island can''t be underestimated!


    "Handsome boy, you are so heartless that people are really sad."


    The beauty in white looked at Li Fan faintly. "Let''s play here with you today. People are waiting for you in Devil Island!"


    With that, the beauty in white pulled her body out of the frigate and slowly floated into the air.


    "See you later!"


    There was a sentence in the air. Looking up again, the beauty in white had stepped on the lightness skill and plunged into the Devil Island. At this moment, the dark fog suddenly rolled up over the originally clear Alcatraz Island, and there was a faint red lightning in the black fog, which was very frightening, so it swallowed the bodies of the nine beauties in white.


    At this moment, the surrounding frigates have all sunk into the sea, and like those sacrificed soldiers above, they have become the sacrifices of Alcatraz Island. Li Fan performed a nine day long tour in the air and swept over the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    Murong Ying, dressed in a red cheongsam, stood there quietly, waiting for Li Fan to return.


    "Boss... Then, what are those women from?"


    William was the first to welcome him, worried on his face, "can we... Still attack Devil Island?"


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Li Fan comforted William. In fact, he himself was a little confused. These women just made trouble, but they didn''t say a word about their origins.


    Just when Li Fan was puzzled, his satellite phone suddenly rang. This satellite phone was handed over by Bai Linluo to Li Fan in a special way for special contact.


    "Boss, I''m on my way to Alcatraz Island. Wait a moment."


    "Don''t enter Alcatraz Island. It''s getting weird here."


    Li Fan hurriedly ordered them.


    "We are going to enter Alcatraz Island. Just wait outside."


    Li Fan roughly calculated the time, "within three days, if we don''t come out, you will leave first and return to Lijia island."


    "Sorry, it''s difficult to comply!"


    Bai Linluo quit, "let''s leave you and run for your life? Absolutely impossible!"


    "Naturally, I''ll find a way out."


    Li Fan warned Bai Linluo, "obey orders."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you are waiting in Bohr island."


    Li Fan''s attitude is very tough. He doesn''t want Bai Linluo and them to die in Devil Island for nothing.


    "Commander Abel... What shall we do next?"


    Someone asked Abel for advice.


    "The wounded stayed, waiting for the rescue team of the United Council."


    Abel thought for a while and gave an order, "later, I will select 100 elites and go to Alcatraz Island together."


    Hearing that Abel was going to choose someone, some people were excited, some looked forward to it, and some were afraid.


    "I am willing to accompany Lord Abel!"


    Elizabeth immediately stood up, "I, Elizabeth, would like to be a sword in your hand!"


    "Well, Elizabeth, you are a qualified soldier. The defeat just now is nothing. Summing up the reasons for the failure, you will be more powerful."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Elizabeth is very happy. As long as she can help Abel, she will not hesitate to give her life!


    In Elizabeth''s heart, the task is only the second, and romantic love is the first! This beautiful Elizabeth is a mixture of Three Kingdoms. Britain, France, and Italy. For her, love is paramount.


    "Now, I begin to choose people! These 100 are the best soldiers! We work together to fight Devil Island and protect our families!"


    Abel was very brave. His words made everyone''s blood boil again, and his fear of Alcatraz Island was weakened and reduced a little. Abel looked at the crowd. He stretched out his hand and began to call the roll.


    "Carter, young knight of the round table, we need you. Jiahe zanliu, your ninja can''t be used to deal with demons. Borov, you are the best Roman soldier, please cut through the thorns for me. Duke William, you are a strong and ancient blood clan, and I am eager for your help... Li Fan, Murong Ying, you two are going..."


    Abel only spoke to Li Fan and Murong Ying with command, which made Murong Ying unhappy again.


    "We''ll go in by ourselves."


    Murong Ying rejected Abel''s order, "when you get to the island, ask for more blessings!"


    "You Chinese people are going too far!"


    Elizabeth couldn''t help but scold, "unexpectedly disobeying the military order! Do you want to go to the military court?"


    "Military order?"


    Li Fan was a little unhappy. "Don''t take military orders to suppress me. I''m not a soldier of the gods at dusk, but just cooperate with you."


    "Arrogant Chinese!"


    Abe was extremely upset that these damn chinese people should provoke their dignity again and again! Although the above requires me to temporarily cooperate with the Chinese people, I can''t tolerate them now!


    "There are many dangers on Devil Island. If you don''t follow the team, you will die."


    Abel looked at Li Fan and asked again, "I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you admit your mistakes and sincerely repent, I''ll agree with you to return to the team."


    "No, the road is facing the sky, go on one side."


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Abel sneered, knowing you would say so.


    To the Devil Island, see how you two Chinese people die!


    "Let''s go."


    Li Fan took Murong Ying''s hand, and the two were about to leave. And William hurried up and shouted.


    "Boss, wait for me! Let''s go together!"


    "Duke William?"


    Abe was surprised. Duke William was a powerful fighter. What was he doing?


    "Where are you going?"


    "Follow the boss, of course!"


    William rolled his eyes. "Are you following you punks?"


    With that, William chased Li Fan. Li Fan and Murong Ying joined hands. Like a fairy couple, they stepped on lightness skills, jumped up, and fell gently into the dark clouds. William spread a pair of black bat wings behind him and flew in.


    Abel is a little silly. Duke William is the patriarch of the Parker family. He likes to ignore talking to him himself. At this time, he is even willing to follow a Chinese? The world is crazy! This humiliation, he must return it intact to the Chinese!


    "Don''t worry about those people. The task is urgent. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Abel selected a hundred people to board the helicopter on the aircraft carrier in turn and drill into the dark cloud!

 Chapter 1390

    1390 strong attack


    Li Fan and Murong Ying joined hands and stepped into the dark cloud with their lightness skills. The visibility in the black cloud is very low, surrounded by rolling red thunder, writhing in the black cloud, like a terrible snake demon, is showing their strength and ferocity to Li Fan!


    "There is a very uncomfortable smell here..."


    Murong Ying gently covered her nose, which seemed uncomfortable.


    "It''s a little depressed..."


    Li Fan also felt his heart beating slightly, as if there was a big stone pressing on his heart, which made him a little uncomfortable. There seems to be some powerful creatures in this place, which is emitting a terrible smell.


    "It''s an evil spirit!"


    As soon as Li Fan turned around, they saw William flapping his wings and flying in, "it''s very similar to our breath, very dark."


    "So..."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed William''s arm, letting him fly in the air with Murong Ying.


    "I''ll go, boss. It''s so heavy!"


    William almost fell.


    "At least it''s the Duke. Don''t have this strength? Fly quickly and be careful of the thunder and lightning in front."


    "Sobbing, boss, he''s not a means of transportation!"


    William wanted to cry without tears.


    "Come on, young man, I believe you can."


    William can only let Li Fan grasp it and try to flap his wings through the black clouds. Rolling red thunder kept exploding in his ears, which made William a little jumpy. If it weren''t for the boss, he really didn''t dare to come to this island. Because he is the Duke of the blood clan. As a dark creature, he instinctively has a fear of more powerful creatures.


    "Everyone be careful."


    Li Fan also has a bad feeling that Devil Island is definitely not a good place.


    The heirs of the Four Saints did not know where they had gone. At this time, they had not appeared.


    "I see land ahead, fall on it."


    Li Fan''s vitality gathered in his eyes. He saw the ground at a glance and immediately ordered William.


    "Yes, boss."


    William flew over obediently, and the three finally came to the island through the terrible clouds. The island is lush and surrounded by mountains and rivers. It looks like a fairyland on earth, which is very beautiful. In this landscape, animals are the real masters. For a time, birds fly and animals go, so happy. Such a beautiful place, it is difficult to imagine that there will be terrible demons sealed here.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Murong Yingdu couldn''t help but sigh, "if you can live here for a lifetime, it''s not bad."


    "Our Lijia island is no worse than this."


    Li Fan laughed, "and there is no demon yet. At that time, we can build a small building, circle a small courtyard, and raise children and women. Isn''t it happy?"


    "Say it again."


    Murong Ying answered faintly, as if she didn''t want to answer Li Fan''s question. Murong Ying can''t tell what the road ahead is like. Especially this time, facing an unknown and terrible opponent, Murong Ying dared not guarantee that it would work.


    William put them on the top of a mountain, sat down beside them, and gasped.


    "Am I that heavy?"


    Murong Ying glanced at William intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No, how could it!"


    William''s scalp was numb with fear. My God, Li Fan is half of his master, and miss Murong should be his teacher''s mother! If this Shiniang is unhappy, Shifu will be unhappy! If master is unhappy, can he be good?


    "Shiniang, you are so beautiful, just like an oriental fairy. Your figure is so slim, light and flexible, how can you use the word ''heavy''?"


    "Shiniang?"


    Murong Ying ignored William''s flattery, but raised her eyebrows.


    "I passed him a little Kung Fu, and he''s half a cheap master."


    Li Fan hurried to explain.


    "I see. Then follow us."


    Murong Ying seemed to be in a good mood, "don''t go too far, Shiniang will protect you."


    "Thank you, Shiniang! You are not only beautiful, but also so powerful. No wonder master likes you so much!"


    William''s mouth is very sweet, which makes Murong Ying very useful. Li fanxin said that he was a little silly in practicing martial arts. It seems that in coaxing girls, he had to ask his cheap disciple for advice.


    "You say, can people live in this place?"


    Li Fan stood on the top of the mountain, his internal power converging on his eyes, and stopped to overlook.


    "If someone lived, it wouldn''t be so beautiful."


    Murong Ying said with deep meaning, "only where there is no human habitation can there be such beautiful scenery."


    "There is a lot of evil here."


    William stared into the distance. "It''s right there."


    He stretched out his hand and Li Fan looked around, but he couldn''t see why. William must be an expert in feeling evil.


    "Then let''s go that way."


    Li Fan decided to go and see what happened, but Murong Ying looked back and reminded Li Fan.


    "Here they are."


    The voice fell, and the sound of the helicopter propeller came to my ears. Li Fan followed the sound and saw no less than 20 helicopters flying in. Li Fan''s eyes were like eagle eyes. At one glance, he saw Abel sitting on it, high spirited.


    "Carpet bombing! No matter what demon it is, blast it into scum!"


    At Abe''s command, the missiles suspended by these armed helicopters immediately flew down, one after another, and landed on the island.


    Flaming mushrooms, like no money, lifted off on the island one after another, as if to destroy the magic of God and destroy the creatures on the island. Those birds and beasts who used to live comfortably died and injured countless at one time. The survivors ran around, but they didn''t know where to escape.


    Looking at the burning Devil Island, Li Fan''s face became gloomy.


    A missile flew in their direction, and I don''t know whether it was intentional or accidental. But with a wave of his hand, Li Fan launched the Dragon catcher. Controlled by his internal power, the missile flew out sideways, jumped directly into the air, and finally detonated in midair.


    "Too much!"


    Murong Yingjiao trembled and squeezed her fists tightly, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be angry.


    "Human beings are the most feared demons."


    Li fan can only sigh that although these people have gone too far, he can''t destroy these troops of the joint Parliament.


    "What a bunch of guys who don''t understand elegance!"


    William also looked contemptuously, "boss, do you want me to help you stop them?"


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "naturally someone will do it for us."


    The voice fell, and a white figure had jumped into the air and landed on a helicopter.


    Beauty in white!


    "Destroy my home! You people are worthy demons!"


    The beauty in White said, her long hair flying behind her, turned into a black sword, directly pierced the helicopter and killed the pilot.

 Chapter 1391

    1391 golden power!


    The beauty in white is like a white butterfly dancing in the air. Her hair has turned into a huge sickle, rotating with her dance, cutting the surrounding helicopters in two!


    "What sharp hair."


    Li Fan stood on the peak, watching the "performance" of the beauty in white, and couldn''t help muttering, "is it the ability of her hair itself, or does she pour the same internal force into her hair to form such an effect?"


    "I don''t know, but this woman is very strong."


    Murong Ying also saw the clue, "do you have the strength close to the holy level?"


    "Almost."


    Li Fan nodded, "and she has very skilled combat skills. She should not be an ordinary master. But there are eight women like her, all of whom look exactly the same, but use different skills..."


    "Well, some people use fire, some people also use lightning, which seems to be the fairy method in legend."


    "Watch more."


    Li Fan watched the battle in the air and watched the beauty in white destroy one helicopter after another. Li Fan''s mood did not fluctuate at all. This is the price, Abel. They are desperate to destroy this island and kill the creatures here, so they will naturally be prepared to be killed by each other.


    "Kill her!"


    Abel snorted coldly. This time, they came prepared. Although some partners have been sacrificed, this beauty in white can''t leave!


    Five helicopters were suspended in the air, surrounding the beauty in white in the center. Then, five helicopters launched a strange sound wave, which hit the beauty in white! Li Fan had seen this kind of sound wave and almost made him fall over. Now it''s done again. It''s really amazing. The beauty in white screamed, covered her ears, fell from the air and hit the jungle below heavily!


    "Hum, do you know our strength?"


    Abel''s face is full of pride. Is it true that their gods are bullied at dusk? Tigers don''t get angry, when we are sick cats? Today, he will completely destroy this demon Island, turn everything into dust, and let everyone know that the power of their gods at dusk is so powerful! This power, this dignity, is inviolable!


    "Blow up everything!"


    Abel waved, "start Zeus satellite and destroy here with level 9 thunder!"


    "Commander, this place is covered by a strange force field, and the satellite cannot lock here."


    Soldiers report immediately.


    "In that case, take out the ''earthquake level'' shock thunder!"


    "Report to the commander that we came in a hurry and only prepared ten earthquake level shock mines."


    The soldier continued to report, "from the 1st to the 5th, each helicopter carried two. These five helicopters were protected at the end of the team, so the thunder was intact and ready to launch!"


    "Very good!"


    Adam was very happy and pointed to the jungle below, "raze it to the ground!"


    "Commander, the Chinese are also down there."


    "In order to fight against the devil, there must be some sacrifice."


    Abel seemed heartbroken, "don''t let them down, drop the bomb!"


    "Yes!"


    The earth shaking thunder is the strategic weapon of the Empire! If one goes down, it will be enough to turn a kilometer radius into scorched earth! The woman in white is down there. Adam left her dead!


    "Number one, three o''clock, thirty meters away, ready to project ''Samurai''!"


    "Received on the 1st, countdown to projection, ten, nine, eight..."


    "It seems that something terrible is going to fall."


    Li Fan stood on the peak, watching the helicopter hovering overhead, and noticed something.


    "Yes, they want to raze this place to the ground."


    The beauty in white didn''t know when to stand beside Li Fan and looked at the helicopter overhead.


    "It''s terrible... Human beings are really getting more and more terrible."


    "You don''t talk like people."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, a huge missile was thrown down from the helicopter. The missile fell vertically and the propeller at the tail of the missile turned. The missile directly hit Li Fan in front of them and was heavily embedded in the soil.


    "Bad."


    When William saw this missile, even if Parker was in charge, he couldn''t help but panic!


    "This is an earthquake shock bomb! We''re dead!"


    "Don''t panic."


    Li Fan''s hands are folded, and his internal force urges him.


    Real dragon golden body ¡¤ thirteen success power!


    A huge golden body suddenly appeared, more than five meters high, directly enveloping Li Fan and them. The beauty in white also hid inside, but Li Fan didn''t drive her away and let her stay inside.


    "What is that?"


    Elizabeth exclaimed when she saw a huge golden body suddenly appear on the ground. And Abel didn''t understand what it was. He just stared at the golden body. Was it the last resort of the Chinese before he died?


    "Anyway, he will turn into garbage. Let him go."


    Abel sneered repeatedly. He didn''t pay attention to the Chinese moves at all. In front of the earth shaking thunder, all martial arts are paper tigers!


    In an instant, the shocking thunder exploded! The earth is shaking and the earth is falling! A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, as if it were a demon trying to devour everything!


    After stabilizing the helicopter, Abe sighed repeatedly, "Li Fan is willing to sacrifice himself for the safety of all people in the world. It is really a model of our generation! We should always remember his credit, and he lives in everyone''s heart!"


    Before he finished speaking, the golden light pierced the sky and stunned him directly.


    "This, what is this?"


    Abel looked straight at the huge golden body. This mountain was razed to the ground, but Li Fan still stood there, together with his partner and the damned beauty in white! What''s the matter? Why are they all alive? What is that huge golden figure!


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of turbid air and looked at his golden body with satisfaction. This unique defense skill created by myself is getting better and better. Even missiles of this level can be blocked! If you have a chance in the future, try the nuclear bomb on the front!


    Li Fan was full of confidence, but Abel kept shouting and scolding in his heart! God, this Chinese can''t do magic! Thinking that his plan had failed and a shocking thunder had been wasted, Abel felt sad and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Boss, your Kung Fu is so good! How about teaching me?"


    Seeing that Li Fan''s move blocked the terrible shock thunder, William''s mouth could not close, and his eyes were full of admiring little stars!


    "It''s a little difficult for you to learn this skill. My skill is Yang, and your blood clan magic is Yin and soft. Your attack is OK, and your defense is insufficient."


    "Hey, what a pity..."


    William sighed, while the beauty in white next to him came forward and hugged Li Fan''s arm.


    "What about others? Can they learn?"

 Chapter 1392

    1392 depend on each other


    William envied the golden body, but he couldn''t learn it because the blood clan method was too feminine. The beauty in white came directly up and took Li Fan''s arm. The softness of his chest made Li Fan lose his mind. Until Murong Ying coughed twice, Li Fan woke up and gently pushed the beauty away.


    "Beauty''s grace is really unbearable."


    Li Fan laughed. After all, Murong Ying was present. He could only pretend to be an honest man!


    "Am I really so disgusting to you?"


    The beauty in white pouted her mouth wrongfully. This small appearance really made Li Fan a little distressed. Why is this woman so beautiful and pitiable.


    "This... Nvxia, at least tell me your name, OK?"


    "The handsome boy is not interested in others'' bodies, but in names."


    The beauty in white didn''t seem to see Murong Ying next to her. She only looked at Li Fan and even stuck it to his ear, like a whisper between lovers, whispering, "someone... Is called amorous."


    sentimental?


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, will anyone else call this name? This woman doesn''t come to amuse herself, does she?


    "People have told you, believe it or not."


    The beauty in White said, taking two steps backwards, standing in front of Li Fan with her hands on her back, and her pretty face was covered with an indelible style.


    "Heaven has no good intentions, and the fox woman is affectionate."


    The beauty in White said, and with a slight step under her feet, the whole person flew backward more than ten meters away, and her words were faintly heard in her ears.


    "Handsome boy, it''s not time for you and me to get together. I''ll see you later."


    With that, she stepped on the lightness skill and walked away.


    What is the origin of this woman... Heaven has no good intentions, and the fox woman is affectionate? What does this sentence mean?


    Li Fan thought and couldn''t help but be a little crazy.


    "Hey, have you seen enough?"


    Murong Ying''s cold voice suddenly came to his ears. Li Fan quickly turned his head and explained, "Oh, my lady, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Hum, is it good?"


    "It''s not good-looking. It''s far from the woman''s back."


    Li Fan knew that Murong Ying was a big vinegar jar. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything else. Let''s say something nice first.


    "Hum."


    Murong Ying put away her sword, turned and walked in the direction of the white beauty.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Go find the devil!"


    Murong yingbai glanced at Li Fan, "follow her and you''ll definitely find out if it''s OK."


    "Or the lady is smart!"


    Li Fan quietly flattered, "as soon as you say so, I understand."


    "Boss, what about those idiots?"


    William pointed to the hovering helicopters.


    "Let them play by themselves."


    Li fancai was too lazy to care about the lives of these people, but William was a little unhappy.


    "Boss, it''s clear that Abe just wanted to blow you up. Don''t you take revenge?"


    "I don''t care about these clowns."


    Li Fan didn''t look at Abel at all. "Now I''m focusing on the overall situation. The fight against demons hasn''t been finished yet. I don''t think of unnecessary disputes. Killing each other can only make the demons on the island laugh to the end. Just now it was his last chance. If this guy wants to fight again next time, I won''t be so polite!"


    "Well, then I''ll listen to the boss and don''t have the same experience as these idiots."


    William held his breath first, and at the same time, he wondered how Abel''s bastards didn''t have the foresight of the boss.


    "Those Chinese... Actually survived..."


    Elizabeth is a little unhappy. It''s really cheap for them!


    "This is a good thing."


    Abe laughed, "after all, they are comrades in arms. We should be happy that they are alive."


    "I sincerely admire your generosity. But those Chinese people are really shameful! They were greedy for life, and even the witch was saved!"


    "Yes, it''s really a little inappropriate."


    Abel sighed, "but everyone has their own aspirations. The Chinese are greedy for life and afraid of death, but we should work together with them. Even if we sacrifice our own lives, we should fight against the damn devil and protect our home!"


    "Sir, we are willing to take the lead for you!"


    People were moved and expressed their loyalty.


    "Well, we work together, everything is to save the world!"


    Abel shouted loudly, but he thought about how to kill Li Fan, get his genes, and then make himself a truly powerful existence!


    For himself and the Empire, Li Fan must die! He didn''t kill him this time, but Abel believed that sooner or later, he would have a chance to kill this guy!


    "My Lord, what should we do now?"


    Asked Elizabeth.


    "Follow the direction that the woman in white left just now and catch up. When you find the damn devil, concentrate all your firepower and kill him!"


    "You are wise!"


    Elizabeth''s admiration for Abel fell to the ground. Abel was not only powerful, but also so clear-minded! Those Chinese people really don''t know what''s good or bad. It''s a dead end to go against such an adult Abel! Without Lord Abel, they can''t walk on this island!


    William, too, is clearly the patriarch of a big family. He was so stupid that he went to take refuge in two Chinese people! It''s too young after all. I''m afraid the Parker family will also die on this Duke William.


    "Where is amorous going?"


    Li Fan followed for a long time and found that he had lost the trace of the beauty in white. This woman''s whereabouts are strange.


    "She doesn''t use lightness skills."


    Murong Ying looked around at the leaves and grass, and judged the traces left by the beauty in white when she left.


    "No matter how good the lightness skill is, stepping on the grass will leave a trace. But there is no trace here... So I guess that woman flew back."


    Murong Ying gave a bold guess.


    "Ah? Flying back?"


    Li Fan was more and more shocked. Good guy, is it really immortal? Is there such a magic power?


    "Things are getting more and more interesting... I''m really a little excited now."


    Instead, Li Fan was in high spirits, which made Murong Ying smile bitterly.


    "You just can''t stay idle."


    "It''s not idle. My martial arts have reached the peak."


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying and said seriously, "for practicing martial arts, the holy level has really come to an end. But I''m only in my early twenties this year, and I still want to break through myself and become stronger."


    "Well, that''s what I said. If you want to become stronger, I''ll accompany you."


    Murong Ying nodded, "let''s see if we can find the legendary" true fairy formula "here."


    "Great, thank you."


    Looking at Murong Ying''s eyes, Li Fan felt relieved.


    No matter how hostile they are outside, at this moment, on this island, the two of them depend on each other for their lives and never leave!


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1393

    1393 Yinshi Village


    The beauty in white has disappeared. Li Fan has only one way to find her. William walked ahead, with his unique ability of induction to evil, Li Fan could not envy, it can be said that he did not envy at all.


    "Boss... I, I''m a little..."


    As he walked, William muttered. There are mountains and forests around. The wind blows and the trees shake, and the leaves rustle, like the whisper of the forest.


    "William, are you afraid?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "How, how could it..."


    "Then why does your calf tremble all the time?"


    "Yes, a little calcium deficiency..."


    Li Fan wants to laugh, this guy, talk back hard.


    "Don''t worry, with me and your teacher''s wife here, you will suffer losses?"


    "The boss is right... What am I afraid of, ha ha, ha ha..."


    This guy laughed twice, and Li Ran was helpless. Obviously, he was still afraid. But it''s not his fault. The amorous girl is really powerful, especially a more terrible demon here. He can''t bear that terrible smell alone.


    "How far is it?"


    Seeing that the forest seemed endless, Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon."


    William judged the distance. "It''s less than ten kilometers."


    "Oh? So close?"


    Li Fan glanced ahead and found that there was nothing strange in front of him. But when he arrived on this island, everything was extremely strange, so Li Fan didn''t wonder, and began to have a spirit of awe for everything.


    "There seems to be something ahead."


    Murong Ying looked ahead, thoughtful.


    "What is it?"


    Li Fan looked at the distance and didn''t feel strange.


    "Look carefully, is the scenery in the distance a little distorted?"


    Murong Ying observed carefully. She stretched out her hand and Li Fan carefully identified it. She found that what her wife said was really good! The mountains and waters in the distance are really flawless if you don''t look carefully. Murong Ying''s terrible observation also impressed Li Fan.


    "You should also observe more. This is the basic skill of a fighter."


    "Yes, yes, my wife taught me."


    Looking at Li Fan''s smiling face, Murong Ying knew he didn''t take it personally. But who let is the enemy, she can only gently sigh.


    "You don''t take what you are told to do to your heart."


    Murong Ying murmured.


    "No one is perfect."


    Li Fan cheekily said, "if I can''t do something well, my wife will help me do it."


    "Hum, what you think is quite beautiful."


    Murong Ying turned her head and seemed too lazy to talk to Li Fan, but the corners of her mouth clearly rose slightly, as if she was still a little happy.


    "Madam, what do you say we should do now?"


    "You are in charge of the family. Come and ask me?"


    "Well, let''s go there and have a look."


    Li Fan once again pulled Murong Ying''s small hand, "no matter the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in front of me, I''ll go with you."


    "OK."


    Murong Ying seemed to be happy, while William, who had been exploring the way ahead, was sad. Ma Dan, I always feel like a super light bulb!


    All three of them are masters, and their feet are very fast. After a while, they have come to the place where there is a phantom. Li Fan looked closer and found that there seemed to be a water wave in front of him, which made the forest in front of him unreal and real, a little mysterious.


    "It seems to be here."


    Li Fan stood in front of the virtual shadow. He stretched out his hand and gently clicked on the virtual shadow.


    A clear ripple immediately spread out, and William exclaimed. He had lived so long that he had never seen such a scene.


    "It''s fantasy."


    Li Fan boldly guessed, "this place is completely hidden."


    "Go in?"


    "Of course."


    Li Fan has made a decision. No matter what terrible things are in front of him, he will have a look!


    "William, will you come in with us or stay here?"


    Li Fan knew that William was timid, and he didn''t insist. He just smiled and asked, letting William choose for himself.


    "Boss... Although I''m not strong enough, I can still help the boss a little."


    As the patriarch of the Parker family, how can William shrink back in such a place. Although he was a little afraid in his heart, he resolutely followed up.


    "Well, in that case, I''m sure to protect you."


    Li Fan is very pleased that although William is timid, he is very loyal to himself, which is rare. When I fight with the U.S. emperor in the future, I naturally need his help.


    "I believe the boss, my position today was originally given by the boss, so I have no regret to give this life to you!"


    "Very good."


    Li Fan reached out and touched the barrier of the dreamland. Li Fan''s hand passed through the illusion, and then his whole person, with Murong Ying, passed through the invisible wall and came to the destination.


    A huge stone gate appeared in front of them. The stone gate is more than ten meters high and more than three meters wide. On both sides are Panlong stone columns, with a plaque of Liuyun on it. The plaque is engraved with three seal characters, sinner''s valley. I don''t know how many years have passed. Even though the stone gate is already cracked and mottled, these three words are still clear, as if they were engraved not on the stone gate, but in the soul of every observer!


    The two stone dragons coiled on the column are all ferocious in appearance, as if in great pain. They open their mouths, as if they were going to bite all the invaders!


    "Old, boss... Where is this..."


    William couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. His courage just now would all disappear, and the whole person was terrified by this door.


    "This place is a little scary, but I feel a sense of righteousness."


    Li Fan patted William on the shoulder, "no wonder you are afraid."


    "This place is so evil..."


    William wiped his cold sweat, "I feel that the two monsters... Seem to wake up at any time and bite me!"


    "Well, there''s something mysterious here. In short, you just follow us closely."


    Through the stone gate, Li Fan saw some villages in the distance. There are still people living in this place?


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Li Fan is even a little excited. Is this the legendary place of fairy home? Li fan can feel a strong sense of righteousness here, as if this village relies on such righteousness to suppress the demons on the island.


    "Anyway, go in and have a look."


    Murong Ying first walked towards the village. She was worried that the higher Li Fan expected, the greater the disappointment at that time. I don''t know where it is, whether the people here are enemies or friends. I hope this mission can be simpler


    Without hesitation, the two of them entered the village hidden in the dreamland with the uneasy William.

 Chapter 1394

    1394 unreasonable Lizheng


    The village is not big, but it reveals a dusty temperament, as if it were a paradise.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying walked into the village hand in hand and saw the crowing of chickens and barking of dogs in the village. The folk custom was simple and peaceful.


    Li Fan grabbed a cow herding child, who was about six or seven years old, chubby, wearing only a small red belly pocket embroidered with a koi and a copper lock around his neck, symbolizing good luck.


    "Little friend, what is this place?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Are you stupid? Murakami didn''t write that this is sinner''s valley."


    The little boy rolled his eyes and roast directly, which made Li Fan''s eyebrows jump. Murong Ying was looking at the village. Hearing this, she was amused with a puff. Is there anything more interesting for Li Fan to eat in front of a child.


    "Beautiful big sister, you are so beautiful, why did you follow a fool?"


    The little boy suddenly hugged Murong Ying''s thigh and asked crisply, "what a pity."


    "Good."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help loving the little doll because she looked so smart. This girl originally intended to conceive a child for Li Fan, but unfortunately, she was cut off halfway by snow dance. She should have a lot of regrets in her heart.


    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao?"


    Just when Li Fan was thinking hard about how to get information from this smelly boy, a village woman next to him came and shouted the baby''s nickname.


    "Mom, I''m here!"


    The little boy shouted loudly. Murong Ying hurriedly put him down and let him find his mother.


    "Who are you?"


    After coaxing the children, the village woman''s eyes finally fell on Li Fan and them.


    "We..."


    Li Fan pondered for a while, and he really didn''t know how to explain it. To be honest, or make up a story?


    "Are you here to fight against the nine tail fox?"


    The village woman''s words surprised Li Fan and Murong Ying at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    "Nine tail fox?"


    Li Fan said, "we really came to seal a demon, but we don''t know if it''s the nine tail fox."


    "It must be her!"


    The village woman nodded vigorously. She pointed aside, "our village is living there. Go and ask him."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Anyway, I finally have a clue. Li Fan followed the guidance of the village woman and walked towards the Lizheng house. Soon after they left, the little boy suddenly said something.


    "Mom, that big brother is very stupid. Can he beat nine divine foxes?"


    "My mother doesn''t know... But someone must deal with the nine tail fox, otherwise how can we live!"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    The little boy is a little ghost, holding his mother and saying.


    "Good boy, my mother is not afraid!"


    "But, mother, is that nine tail fox really bad?"


    "My mother has never seen it, but people in the village have said for generations that these nine divine foxes do all kinds of evil. If she is released, not only our village, but the whole world will be destroyed by her!"


    Looking at Li fanlizheng''s house, the village woman secretly said that she hoped that she could get through the crisis smoothly this time. These outsiders, they are the last hope!


    "Eh? Why is the cow a little surprised?"


    The little boy looked at the buffalo with its hooves on uneasily, and couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    "Someone is coming again."


    The village woman glanced at the entrance of the village, "and there were a lot of people."


    "There are so many people, then this time we must be able to defeat Jiuwei Shenhu!"


    The doll clapped her hands happily, and the village woman was also a little happy. Many people have great strength, so it''s good to find more helpers.


    At this moment, Li Fan and others have found Li Zheng. Li Zheng in this village, about 40 years old, wearing a simple navy blue robe, is sitting in the room drinking alone.


    "Li Zheng is very interested. Don''t you feel a little bored when tasting wine alone?"


    After Li Fan came in, he couldn''t help laughing at Li Zheng''s appearance.


    "Outsiders?"


    Li Zheng glanced at Li Fan and them in surprise, and then his eyes fell on William.


    "Monster!"


    There is a strong figure, although middle-aged, but quite strong. He grabbed a long gun hanging on the wall next to him, and then threw it away. The long gun was like thunder, and instantly shot at William! William didn''t react at all. Fortunately, Li Fan shot first. He stretched out his hand and shot the long gun.


    When!


    With a crisp sound, an air wave exploded in the air, and then the long gun was stuck on the wall next to it.


    "Are you an accomplice of the monster?"


    Li Zheng was furious, roared, and the spring thunder made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "You are at least a Li Zheng. How can you do things so impulsively?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help blaming, "can you listen to people first?"


    "Say a ghost, I......"


    Li Zheng was about to lift the table when a sword was pointed at his neck.


    Murong Ying stood beside, silent, just holding the sword, but let Li Zheng shut his mouth and calm down.


    "If you want to kill or cut, just come, I''m not afraid of you!"


    It''s hard inside.


    "Are you a victim delusion?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "do you want me to recommend a better psychologist to you?"


    "Demon, what on earth do you want to do to save Jiuwei divine fox?"


    "You say the opposite, we are here to seal the demons on this island."


    Li Fan put his hand on William. "As for this one, he is the patriarch of an ancient foreign family, not a monster."


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    Li Zheng sneered, "he can''t hide the evil gas on his body! Although I''m a mortal, I can''t allow you to be so bullied!"


    "You are simply crazy!"


    Li Fan almost laughed angrily, "I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand. Why lie to you?"


    "Hum, Jiuwei Shenhu is about to wake up. Who knows if you are her accomplice and want to let her out!"


    "Your brain is sick."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You said yourself that she was about to wake up. If we were allies, why bother to let her out again? I said, how did you become a leader with this IQ?"


    "Well? We decided by force."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was completely speechless, which was simply outrageous.


    "I''m the imperial sword of the predecessor of China! I''m here today to kill nine divine foxes!"


    Li Fan simply stared and measured his identity.


    "Shangfang sword? What about the sword?"


    "Can''t you understand the word predecessor?"


    "I also said I was the former Jade Emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was speechless.


    "What if this person doesn''t get oil and salt?"


    Li Fan had to ask Murong Ying for help.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go directly to Jiuwei Shenhu. Just kill her with our swordsmanship."


    Murong Ying became impatient.

 Chapter 1395

    1395 crusade against large forces


    "Are you... Really here to kill nine divine foxes?"


    Li Zheng seemed to finally understand, hesitated for a moment, and asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Even if he is a demon, are we both human? Human helped the nine tail fox destroy the world? Are you crazy? Your IQ should be recharged!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but speak fiercely.


    "OK, ok... Maybe I misunderstood you."


    Li Zheng finally gave in, and Li Fan and Murong Ying breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It''s about to keep pestering here. It''s really a big head.


    "Can we have a good chat?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Fan Made Murong Ying take back the autumn sword. The two took William and sat in front of Li Zheng.


    Li was looking at them, a wry smile, pointing to William.


    "You two, although I''m a little abrupt, this man''s evil spirit is really too heavy. Don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid those dragon warriors won''t give you a good face when I arrive at the demon sealing hill."


    "Demon mound? Dragon warrior?"


    It''s all knowledge points. Li Fan listens carefully.


    "Yes, the nine tail divine fox is sealed on the demon hill! And the Dragon elder is a few genuine descendants of the dragon clan. They have the common blood of human and dragon clan in their bodies, guarding the sinner''s Valley and guarding the nine tail divine Fox for generations."


    "Dragon man?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised that there were mixed races of dragons and humans here!


    "Well, these descendants are called Dragon warriors."


    "No."


    Li Fan thought of the Dragon nationality Xin Mi he knew, "even if a dragon nationality woman is pregnant with a human child, she should be born of a pure blood dragon nationality. How can there be a mixed blood dragon?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the dragon clan."


    Li Zheng looked at Li Fan in some surprise, and Li Fan muttered in his heart, this is a JB, and I was once a dragon knight! Say it to scare you to death!


    "Although it is extremely difficult for Dragon men to have children with human women, there is still a certain probability."


    Li Zheng explained, "those who are left by chance are naturally dragon warriors. But they are not popular either in the dragon clan or in the human side. Therefore, they were sent to this valley to guard the demon mound for generations and cannot leave."


    "This... Is too ruthless?"


    Li Fan frowned. This group of dragon people had children at random, but they were punished in turn! What''s the difference between staying here for generations and going to prison?


    "Why do these dragon warriors still behave so well? Just find a chance to leave?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "There is a magic enchantment in this sinner''s Valley, which was reasonably created by the dragon clan in those years."


    Li was pointing out the window, and the scenery in the distance was a little swaying.


    "This enchantment can not only protect our village in sinner''s Valley, but also be the cage of dragon soldiers. As long as the Dragon soldiers leave this enchantment, they will die quickly."


    "Lying in the trough, so stupid?"


    Li Fan was stunned after hearing this. These dragon people are too cruel to their children! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but dragon poison... But it''s a little unreasonable.


    "So, the dragon warrior''s temper is a little strange."


    Li Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "You should pay attention to dealing with them. When entering the demon sealed hill, you''d better not take this... Monster Friend. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "Oh, I''ll just wait in the village."


    William breathed a sigh of relief. He wished he had to go to the devil''s hill. In the valley of sinners, the terrible smell became more intense and kept pressing on William''s heart, just like a god of death staring at himself all the time! William is really a little creepy. If it weren''t for accompanying Li Fan, he might have run away.


    "OK, then you can stay here in Lizheng."


    Li Fan and Li are making sure, "don''t worry, my friend, although he doesn''t breathe very well, he is a coward and harmless to humans and animals."


    William smiled bitterly and said that the Parker family leader was harmless to humans and animals, so the boss can say this!


    "Boss, although I''m not here, I also want to contribute to the boss!"


    William said, holding out his hand, a blood red flame burning in the palm. The flame kept creeping, and finally turned into a little bat with blood red, and flew to Li Fan.


    William''s face grew paler, like a corpse. He pointed to the blood bat and said weakly, "boss, this, this is my blood magic... After you have this magic, you can use my blood magic..."


    "Will you be very weak?"


    "It''s all right... When the boss finishes the battle, just give it back to me."


    William said his reason, "if the boss loses, the whole world will be over, even if I keep the blood magic, I can''t live. But I know that I''m weak and can''t help the boss, so I should add some humble strength."


    "Well, I''ll take your heart."


    Li Fan nodded. He stretched out his hand and held the blood bat in his hand. An evil force, condensed in the palm of Li Fan''s hand, can be temporarily used by him.


    Although Li fan can''t use this blood energy for the time being, it''s better than nothing. It''s always good to deal with Jiuwei Shenhu with more cards.


    "What a strong evil spirit..."


    The chief couldn''t help but smack his tongue and was surprised by the blood energy.


    "He''s on our side."


    Li Fan pointed to William, "Li Chang, he has contributed to sealing the nine tail fox. He recuperates here. Won''t you ignore him?"


    "How can it be? Since this friend is not the enemy of our sinner''s Valley, I will naturally protect him by staying here. However, in order to avoid conflict between you and the Dragon soldiers, how about staying at my home during this period? Most people don''t come here, so it''s very safe."


    "Good, good."


    William naturally promised, and at this time, there was a noise outside.


    "Li Chang, there are many people looking for you outside!"


    There was a cry outside. Just now he said that no one came, and he immediately blushed.


    "They must have come."


    Li Fan smiled at Li Chang, "they are all people who come to seal foxes, but they are not very talkative."


    "Since they came to seal the nine tail fox, they are all friends of sinner''s valley."


    The chief put on his shoes. "It looks like there are a lot of people. Let''s go out and pick it up."


    Li Fan had to go out first. There was a cheering crowd outside, led by Abe and Elizabeth.


    Seeing that Li Fan came out unharmed, Abe looked strange, while Elizabeth looked unhappy. It seemed that Li Fan''s life made her very unhappy.


    "Everyone, I''m the chief of this sinner''s valley. Are you here to fight against the nine tail fox?"


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1396

    1396 Tianlong Temple


    Li Chang counted it in his heart. There were sixty or seventy people here. It was really great that so many people came to crusade against the nine tail divine fox!


    "Oriental?"


    Abel looked at the hermit village in the East and felt a little unhappy. Why are these Oriental people mixing everywhere? Isn''t this adding to the chaos! These Orientals, are they viruses?


    Although there is a lot of Chinese here, Abel''s Chinese level is really good, and he can understand every sentence.


    "Who are you?"


    Abel couldn''t be a black face, but Elizabeth came forward with a cold face and asked directly, "Why are you in this place? Are you an accomplice of the devil?"


    "How could it be? You misunderstood!"


    Only then did the chief think of Li Fan''s grievances before, and hurriedly explained, "we people have lived here for generations to monitor this demon in case she comes out of the cholera world!"


    "What evidence is there?"


    Elizabeth did not believe it and continued to question. The chief was about to continue to explain, but Li Fan stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "Everyone, why, the bombing outside is not full of fun, now we plan to massacre this small village like a paradise?"


    Li Fan said, lighting his sword, "here are all my Chinese people, Abel and Elizabeth. If you dare to fight them, you will fight with me! I ask you, do you have this courage?"


    Li Fan changed his gentle appearance before, but was murderous, making Abel and Elizabeth subconsciously step back. This man... At this moment, how fierce!


    Elizabeth, such an insufferable woman, did not dare to provoke Li Fan at this moment.


    "Li Fan, everyone is an ally. When will war begin?"


    Abel also counselled. He remembered Li Fan''s demon like strength and decided not to conflict with him now.


    "Elizabeth is just asking, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan put away his sword, and then stood beside him like nothing happened.


    "Chief, then tell them the rules."


    "Rules?"


    A representative of an island country couldn''t help but say in a strange way, "how? We also need rules to save the world?"


    "Well, there are still some rules."


    Li Zheng smiled, "the nine tail divine fox is an extremely terrifying existence, and you still need a certain strength to go to the demon sealing hill. Otherwise, people with weak strength will be confused by the miasma there and become the running dog of the nine tail divine fox."


    "All of us here are elites!"


    An Indian Yoga warrior came out and shouted, "you Chinese, how dare you look down on us?"


    As soon as his words fell, Li Zheng suddenly stepped forward and put his palm on his lower abdomen. With a bang, the Yoga soldier''s body spun, flew out more than ten meters, fell to the ground, and passed out directly.


    The people of the gods at dusk were all shocked. They didn''t expect that a village man who looked ordinary should also have such a strong skill!


    "Everyone in the villager''s Valley can point to the banker''s style."


    Li Zheng smiled simply and honestly, "if we can''t even beat, it''s better not to seal the devil''s hill, so as not to add a dead soul."


    Li Zheng''s words are here, because he just showed his hand, which now has a strong deterrent.


    "Come on, how to test? Is it a fight with you?"


    Abramovich was a little dissatisfied. They came to save the world. Why did they make so much trouble?


    "No, no, I''m just a dealer. I can''t count myself as a fighter."


    Li Zheng hurriedly waved his hand, "look over there, and the mound of demon sealing is in that direction. In order to suppress the demon of nine tail divine fox, the ancestors left a Tianlong temple. Come with me later, and I will take you to see the abbot of Tianlong temple. His Buddhism is broad and profound, and naturally there is a way to test your strength."


    "Then lead the way!"


    Elizabeth was a little impatient. "Obviously we came to save the world, but the result was the same as the exam! Is there any mistake!"


    She represents the voice of most people. This matter is troublesome.


    "I''m really sorry, the rules are like this, which has caused you trouble."


    Li Zheng stretched out his hand and asked, "everyone, please follow me."


    Li Zheng led these people all the way out of the village to an ancient temple. Li Fan stood in front of the temple and looked at the ancient temple, which had been built for many years. Although the temple is old, it is still * *. Across the three meter high wall, Li Fan saw eight stupas standing high in the temple, standing in eight directions, as if guarding something.


    "Some years."


    Murong Ying also looked at the temple. "Looking at the architectural style, it should have been thousands of years."


    "That belongs to cultural relics and should be protected."


    "After a thousand years, your seven Xia villa should also be an antique."


    "Ha, let''s talk about it after a thousand years. I didn''t think about it that long."


    Li Fan laughed, "first solve the problem in front of us, and then we can stay together and fly together."


    "Bah, that''s double lodging and double habitat. Who will fly with you!"


    Looking at Murong Ying''s shy face, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. But considering the unsuitable occasion, I forbear. Well, after all, it''s the pure land of Buddhism. You can''t just study women''s sex.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Li Zheng naturally didn''t know Li Fan and Murong Ying''s little Jiujiu. He hurried to the front of the temple door, pulled the doorknob and knocked three times.


    After a while, the temple door creaked open, and a little monk with a bald head and gray robe leaned out his head and took a look at Li Zheng.


    "Benefactor, today the abbot speaks Dharma and does not receive incense. Please go back."


    "Little master, isn''t that right?"


    Murong Ying still knew something about the Dharma. Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing, "it''s the so-called equality of all beings and Buddha''s rule over the world. Since it''s such a good thing as preaching scriptures, why doesn''t the abbot let others listen? Is it not in the Abbot''s eyes that you Tianlong Temple monks can practice this dharma, but others can''t?"


    "Amitabha... Here, benefactor... I''m a little monk... I''ll do whatever the abbot says..."


    The little monk was said to blush, and Li Fan muttered in his heart that none of his women is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Hui Yuan, go and tell the abbot that the challenger is coming."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    The little monk closed the temple door and went in to announce. But most of the people present were impetuous. Come and save the world. Why is it so troublesome?


    Li Zheng seemed to be afraid that these people were tired of waiting, so he kept chatting with them and raising their interest.


    After about ten minutes, the temple gate was opened again. This time, two martial monks in golden robes stood on both sides, and an old Zen master in red robes welcomed them out and saluted them.


    "Amitabha, everyone, please follow me."

 Chapter 1397

    1397 discuss Buddhism with Murong Ying


    The welcoming monk of the Tianlong Temple went out in person and introduced the people to the Tianlong temple.


    The temple is paved with white bluestone bricks, which are also printed with Buddhist lotus, giving the temple a sacred * * atmosphere. The area of the temple is not small, but there are not many monks. After entering the inside, the eight stupas became clearer, as if the eight Arhats were guarding here! People looked around and observed the Tianlong temple. Abe also lowered his voice and chatted with Elizabeth.


    "This place should have a history of thousands of years."


    "Such a long history and culture should be left to our empire."


    "Yes, only the empire is qualified to keep such precious history and culture."


    Abel proudly said, "if you give it to them, it will only be ruined."


    "But... How can we protect here?"


    "Isn''t our aircraft carrier here? I''ll tell the officer later, and let the aircraft carrier practice near Bohr island all year round!"


    Before everyone came to the Mahavira hall all the way, many martial monks had stood here and formed a group. And an old monk, dressed in a golden red cassock and holding a Buddhist staff in his hand, was standing there, motionless, like a statue.


    He seemed to feel that everyone came in, and slowly opened his eyes, but a pair of small eyes were blooming with endless brilliance, and Li Fan couldn''t help but feel his heart beating wildly. Good guy, how can a thin old monk have such terrible eyes? This man looks thin, old and fragile. But the temples on both sides of him bulged high. It seemed that the old monk was also a master of internal Kung Fu.


    "Ah... Mi... Tuo... Buddha..."


    The old man sang the Buddha''s horn. The sound was not loud, but it rang through the Tianlong temple. It was deafening and lasted for a long time.


    Abel and they all changed their faces. Originally, they didn''t take the old monk to heart. They didn''t expect him to have such power just by sounding the Buddha''s name!


    I didn''t expect... A temple in a Xanadu is also a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers! Abel couldn''t help looking at the monks around holding long sticks and guessed their real strength.


    It was said that he came to save the world, but the devil didn''t see it. He saw a group of powerful monks first... What kind of thing is this?


    "Benefactors, you came all the way to seal the nine tail fox. I''m really grateful."


    The old monk made a Buddha ceremony with one hand in front of him. His wrinkled face was full of gratitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Zen master Tianyin! The abbot of Tianlong temple, the grand master, has profound Buddhism, and today''s living Buddha!"


    Li Zheng introduced it to everyone.


    "Amitabha... You are praising me. The Buddha Dharma is boundless. I just know a little bit. The road to learn Buddhism is still long."


    "You''re right."


    Murong Ying snorted, "you old monk, shut the door and say it. It''s really true! You should learn more about Buddhism!"


    "How can I talk to the abbot!"


    The first eyeball of the nearby commandment court stared and angrily scolded, "Buddha ferry is destined for people. Do you think anyone can hear the Abbot''s Dharma?"


    "Yes, Buddha ferry is destined for people."


    Murong Ying caught this and continued, "but I''m here today because I''m destined for the Buddha and the Tianlong temple. It''s not just us. Everyone who comes to the Tianlong temple is destined for the Buddha! Is it reasonable for you to leave the predestined ones alone and close the door to talk about the Buddha?"


    Murong Ying, as the leader of the Wulin alliance, not only has excellent martial arts, but also has a lot of research on Buddhism. She had been on intimate terms with the abbot of Shaolin Temple, and occasionally liked to talk about Buddhism. At this time, seeing these selfish monks practicing Buddhism in front of her, she was naturally angry.


    Murong Ying is usually quiet. Once he becomes more serious, he is unreasonable and unforgiving. Li Fanping didn''t suffer less in this respect, so this time he simply pretended to be mute and just listened to Murong Ying''s theory with the monks.


    "You girl, how dare you be presumptuous in our Tianlong temple!"


    The first man in the commandment hall is hot tempered. He blows his beard and stares, so he will "teach" Murong Ying a lesson.


    "Wait!"


    Zen master Tianyin frowned and shouted in a low voice, "younger martial brother Tianke, what do you want to do?"


    "Abbot, I''ll teach this girl a lesson and let her talk wildly in my Buddhism!"


    Tianwei raised his internal power, and the monk''s robe on his body slipped round, and everyone was shocked when he saw it.


    Good guy... Another expert!


    "Amitabha, you are also in phase!"


    Zen master Tianyin couldn''t help but enlighten his angry younger martial brother, "this female benefactor is right. Closing the door is my fault. I''m not good at Buddhism. Please give me more advice."


    "Knowing your mistakes and being able to correct them is of great virtue."


    Seeing that Zen master Tianyin bowed his head, Murong Ying was a little satisfied. What she decides must be graded.


    "It seems that the female benefactor also has some research on Buddhism. How about staying in my Tianlong temple for two more days to have tea and talk about Buddhism with me?"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised. The old monk, can''t he rob himself? Murong Ying belongs to herself in the time on the island!


    "Sorry, I''m here to seal the devil. I''ll talk about Buddhism when it''s over."


    Murong Ying arched her hand and said sorry.


    "Yes, you two should finish talking?"


    Elizabeth was a little dissatisfied. "Are we a group of people here to chat with you?"


    "That''s what I said."


    The monk nodded, "in that case, let me talk about the rules this time."


    "Big monk, what are the rules? We''re here to help!"


    Elizabeth was very dissatisfied. "Why should help follow your rules? What''s the reason?"


    "You almsgiver, there are a lot of things!"


    Tianke shouted, "for your good, just listen. Why so much talk! Ask again, and first ask the monk''s stick in my hand!"


    "Younger martial brother, No."


    Zen master Tianyin pressed his younger martial brother''s long stick, "several donors have doubts that are normal, how can you be violent?"


    "If they are polite, let it be, but everyone is so arrogant that they don''t look at our Tianlong temple at all!"


    Tianke said unhappily, "abbot, if you don''t teach them a lesson, they don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Nonsense, don''t quit."


    Zen master Tianyin withdrew his hot younger martial brother, and then said politely to Li Fan and them, "guys, I know you have a good intention. I''m very grateful for the demon guard. But the demon mound is extremely dangerous, demons are rampant, and there is miasma protection. Ordinary people go, it''s useless to lose their lives. It''s really not worth it. It''s saving people, why add more souls?"


    "That is, the abbot is also for your good. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    Tianke is straightforward and speaks directly.


    "Li Chang also told us before that, Zen master, you might as well talk about how to test us?"


    Abel finally spoke.

 Chapter 1398

    1398 Zhiming Buddha


    "Benefactor, please follow me."


    Zen master Tianyin led these people to a meditation room. The meditation room is very empty. There is only a mechanism bronze Buddha, which is placed in the center. It is a treasure.


    "This one is a Buddha who knows his fate. It is specially used to test the strength of challengers."


    Zen master Tianyin pointed to the bronze Buddha, "you can ask for advice from it."


    "Are you kidding?"


    Elizabeth curled her lips. "This is scrap metal. You don''t even have AI. How can you ask it for advice? Monk, are you deliberately teasing us?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t know. This is not scrap metal, but a mechanism beast made by a Taoist monk."


    Zen master Tianyin said with a smile, "the mechanism beast is a Chinese magic. This ancestor is master Luban. If you don''t believe it, you can ask benefactor Li for proof."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan. Li Fan was slightly embarrassed. This time, he could only disappoint the old Zen master.


    "Master Tianyin, I''ve heard of this secret device skill. But you''ve been away from home for too long, and you don''t know. For various reasons, this wonderful skill has been lost in China."


    "What?"


    The monks in Tianlong temple were surprised one after another, and master Tianyin even sang the sound of Buddha''s name, and then regretted, "what a pity, the regret of China, but also the regret of culture."


    "Exactly."


    Li Fan also regretted, "can you master the skill of this mechanism? You might as well pass it on to me and let me take it back to China."


    Elizabeth couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the words. This Li Fan is really cheap! What is there to learn about this broken mechanism technique? In modern society, science and technology are so developed that it''s easy to make some machines. Do you still need these pieces of junk? How ridiculous!


    "I also have this intention, but it''s a pity that the senior expert left only such a mechanism beast, but did not leave the method of making it. It''s lost, it seems to be completely lost... Amitabha, sin, sin..."


    The old monk looked regretful.


    "Master Tianyin, let''s talk about the challenge?"


    Abel took a step forward and raised his voice to attract the attention of the two people. "The people here are all elite people, but I don''t have time to play games with you. As the leader of the gods at dusk, I am naturally responsible for them."


    "That''s right!"


    Everyone nodded, "monk, hurry up and test, we can''t wait!"


    "Take it easy, everyone. Let''s start now."


    Zen master Tianyin''s voice increased a little, "but let''s say it first. If you can''t pass the test, you''re not qualified to enter the demon sealing mound. Please testify, two benefactors. If you don''t have a chance, don''t force it."


    "Well, well, we promise you, let''s start!"


    Abe is also a little impatient. This big monk is really wordy!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dharma Buddha is here. As long as you can pass the door behind it and reach another room, you will pass the pass."


    "Haha, it''s not easy! Leave it to me!"


    A knight of the round table in England immediately laughed. As soon as he lifted the iron box, the alloy iron box immediately began to change shape. Soon, an iron war horse appeared under his crotch.


    "How can this kind of dilapidated iron be compared with my alloy horse of the British Empire?"


    The knight of the round table rode on the horse, holding a big sword in his hand, and shouted, "God bless me, invincible!"


    With these words, he rode on his horse, suddenly charged and accelerated, and with a gust of wind, he rushed to the bronze Buddha in the blink of an eye. But it turned out that he really underestimated the bronze Buddha.


    The horse was very fast, and the round table knights were full of confidence, so they accelerated and dashed forward. But at this time, the bronze Buddha, who had been sluggish there, suddenly moved. It just waved its right arm, and the wooden arm lifted, and then slapped on the galloping horse!


    In the eyes of the public, this is tantamount to a mantis arm in the car. Half of the body of the bronze Buddha is expected to be smashed!


    But an amazing scene appeared, not only the arm of the bronze Buddha was not broken, but the horse was directly photographed and flew out. The round table Knight flew up from above, and was held in his hand by the bronze Buddha with his other hand and carried in the air. No matter how the round table Knight struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the palm of the bronze Buddha.


    The bronze Buddha suddenly spurted a golden light from his mouth, hit the round table knight, instantly knocked the round table Knight out, fell in the distance, and passed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stupid, and Zen master Tianyin said slowly, "I forgot to tell you that this bronze Buddha usually knows his orders, but when fighting, he is the Ming king."


    Speaking, the head of the bronze Buddha suddenly turned around. It was originally a Buddha statue with respect to treasure, but there was a ferocious face behind the head! At the same time, the bronze Buddha slowly turned black and grew two pairs of arms.


    Six armed Ming Wang... Li Fan murmured in his heart that master Tianyin was really black... It seems that he also intended to give these gods a blow at dusk, but the master''s original intention was to dissuade. After all, people with low strength, even if they went to Fengmo hill, would only add a few more helpers to people''s Nine Tailed divine fox.


    However, Li Fan was still wondering another thing in his heart. Since he was a demon that destroyed the world, why did people in the sinner''s Valley call him a divine fox, not a demon fox or a demon fox? Li Fan didn''t find a chance to ask. Wait until he has a chance.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry. He stood beside him and wanted to observe the strength of the Ming king.


    These barbarians, they underestimate the Chinese mechanism skills. It''s better to teach them a lesson. This demon mound is not a good place. It''s better not to go if you make a group of fun!


    "Is this really a toy made of wood and copper?"


    Elizabeth was also very shocked. She didn''t feel comfortable since she came to Devil Island! These Chinese people are really in a bad mood! I really doubt whether they are with the sealed demon!


    "Hum, burn you!"


    Elizabeth thought more and more angry. She simply raised her hand and threw a red flame at the six armed king.


    Even if the strength is great, it is wood after all, and it can stand its own flame!


    Under Elizabeth''s control, the flame condensed into a ball and fell in front of the six armed king like a shell. However, the six palms of the six armed Ming Wang suddenly slapped together heavily, raising a strong airflow and instantly blowing out the flame!


    ¡°What£¿¡±


    Elizabeth can''t believe her eyes. Why is this bronze Buddha so intelligent?


    "Sorry, benefactor."


    Zen master Tianyin explained, "as early as when designing the Zhiming Buddha, the eminent monk thought that someone would use the fire attack method, so he arranged the countermeasures."


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    A bronze Buddha baffles all the gods at dusk!

 Chapter 1399

    1399 please do it


    "Master, is there a regulation on how many people will go through the barrier together?"


    Abel was also clever. He quickly thought of a solution, so he asked.


    "That''s not true."


    Master Tianyin smiled, "no matter how many people, just come."


    "That''s good!"


    Abel was overjoyed and waved directly, "let''s go together and smash this thing!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone also saw that this thing was difficult to deal with, and they dared not hesitate. There are so many people with great strength. If so many of them break through the barrier together, there will always be someone who can break through!


    These mobs roared and rushed towards the bronze Buddha!


    The "elite" of the gods at dusk are originally composed of people from various countries. Now the eight immortals cross the sea, each showing his magic power. They all want to rush over the so-called Daming king and make a face for their country! If they can''t even break through a mechanism, how can they call themselves elites?


    "Kill the bronze Buddha!"


    "Everyone should pass the bronze Buddha!"


    These people scream madly, and each of them is angry with his eyes, and they want to eat people!


    "Amitabha... Sin, sin..."


    Master Tianyin kept chanting sutras and Buddha, and he didn''t know what he was repenting of.


    And the six armed king of Ming Dynasty, without losing his title, exerted his power incisively and vividly at this time! The elites of so many countries besieged it, and it still firmly prevailed, defeating these elites! There are so many people, but none of them can pass the blockade of the king of Ming Dynasty,


    "Unexpectedly so strong..."


    Abel looked at the powerful mechanism beast and was puzzled. It''s clearly a toy like thing. How can it play such a terrible battle effectiveness?


    The things of Chinese people are really too weird!


    "Commander, what should we do?"


    Elizabeth stood by, a little helpless. Before saving the world, they were first persuaded to retreat in a monk temple, which made their gods face at dusk?


    "People in other countries are waste."


    Abel sighed, lowered his voice, and told Elizabeth, "I wanted to use them as cannon fodder, but I didn''t expect that one of them was so weak. Now, you and I have joined hands to break through the bronze Buddha."


    "OK."


    Elizabeth glanced at the chaotic crowd, "but is it inconvenient to be in a mess here?"


    "They Chinese have a saying that it is easy to fish in muddy waters."


    Abe laughed, "just take advantage of this opportunity to let these people attract fire for us. Anyway, the bronze Buddha won''t really hurt them. You and I will take the opportunity to break through and establish the prestige of our empire!"


    "Good! God bless us!"


    Elizabeth had seen the power of the bronze Buddha. She dared not despise the mechanism beast, so she turned the nano core in her body. As a new generation of gods warriors created by the US emperor, Elizabeth also has nine nano cores in her body, and the efficacy is 20% higher than that of Adam and eve before! In addition, in order to maximize their combat effectiveness, the Empire specially equipped them with the most elite nano weapons for combat.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    Elizabeth''s nano core began to work, and countless nano robots suddenly flew out of a box around her waist, quickly condensing on her hands. Soon, a pair of red giant fists wrapped around her hands, like the fists of the fire giant, looking very imposing and somewhat frightening.


    "Let me help you!"


    Elizabeth scolded, and her appearance lifted the spirits of those gods at dusk.


    "Elizabeth did it, we have hope!"


    "Let''s fight the enemy together!"


    Everyone roared, as if Elizabeth was their Savior! And Elizabeth''s action was really extraordinary. With two red flames, she jumped in front of the bronze Buddha in an instant, and then hit the head of the bronze Buddha with her fists!


    "When!"


    The bronze Buddha stretched out his hand to block it, but the attack was full of power, which shocked the bronze Buddha a step backwards.


    "See, this is the strength of imperial soldiers!"


    Elizabeth was very happy. With the addition of nano weapons, the bronze Buddha was just like this!


    Maybe I can defeat the bronze Buddha!


    "The wrath of Vulcan!"


    Elizabeth''s fists were burning with flames, and together, she hammered at the bronze Buddha!


    Li Fan saw this scene and shook his head secretly. This move is too arrogant, that is, force on the fist and then blast it out. It doesn''t use power correctly at all. It''s simply cannons hitting mosquitoes.


    Westerners may be better at other methods, but they can''t be compared with China in terms of moves and skills.


    "Bang! PA!"


    Sure enough, the bronze Buddha suddenly raised his arm and stopped Elizabeth''s attack. At the same time. His other two palms quickly hit Elizabeth on the chest together, and immediately beat Elizabeth out.


    This power is not light. This mechanism beast doesn''t know how to do it. One move even contains internal power.


    "Almsgivers, since you can''t challenge, you''d better go back."


    Zen master Tianyin murmured beside him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Abe roared, jumped out directly, grabbed a thunder in his hand, and threw it away at the bronze Buddha!


    Zilla!


    The blue lightning tore the sky and instantly split on the mechanism beast. The bronze Buddha paused slightly, then raised his hand and lifted a palm wind, blowing on Abel.


    Abel immediately slipped out, and it took a long time to stabilize his pace, while his eyes were stunned.


    He didn''t understand why he and Elizabeth couldn''t even fight a mechanism beast?


    Only Li Fan and Murong Ying could see that the mechanism beast Dingtian was also a semi saint''s strength. Although it was powerful, it was nothing. Abel and Elizabeth are almost half holy in strength. They may also be strong in China, but they don''t know any moves. They play rough and waste their strength in vain. How can they be opponents of this bronze Buddha.


    Abel and Elizabeth fought with the bronze Buddha together. Although the strength of the bronze Buddha was not as good as these two people, they simply couldn''t make it through the level with exquisite moves.


    If this goes on, everyone will lose here.


    Abel was unwilling. He turned around and saw Li Fan watching the excitement.


    "Li Fan, you and I are allies. Don''t you help?"


    "Master Tianyin said, this is for your good."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Listen to the master''s advice and go back obediently. This is not the place you should come."


    "Bastard, I think you are afraid! Cunning Chinese!"


    Abel scolded angrily.


    "You are such a kind person that you treat him like a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Since you don''t listen, forget it."


    "Wait!"


    Abel had no choice. He directly said, "what conditions do you need before you are willing to take action?"

 Chapter 1400

    1400 day price


    "I want a commission of 500 million."


    Li Fan stretched out five fingers, and the lion opened his mouth. Li Fan needs a lot of money to return to Lijia island and build an island. If 500 million yuan is injected, it is just enough for the construction of the island in one year. A year later, Li Fan believed that everything in Li Jiadao would be on the right track, and he would no longer have to worry about making money. At that time, the island will liberalize the tourism industry and exempt all countries from visa. There will be a steady stream of tourists to contribute to the construction of the island. In addition, Li Fan relies on smuggling. He used to be a bodyguard and gradually developed into smuggling. Later, Li Fan wanted to develop into a formal maritime trade, so he was more relieved to earn money.


    Li Fan now dares to speak loudly, because he knows that Abel will agree. To be exact, the people behind him will agree. Empires are not short of money, but they lack powerful biological genes. So, Abel, they are determined to get the gene of the nine tail divine fox. If you can''t get it, it''s not just a loss of 500 million dollars!


    "You are dreaming!"


    Abel has the urge to vomit blood. This man is too greedy! How dare you ask for 500 million? Is he poor and crazy?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t promise. I don''t insist."


    Li Fan laughed. "I''m a businessman. You can think about it slowly. Business can''t be benevolent."


    As he said this, he sat down on the chair beside him and watched their battle with the bronze Buddha as if watching the excitement.


    "Li Fan, if you don''t think about it, without our help, you two can''t defeat this strange bronze Buddha!"


    Abel continued to bully and lure, "only by cooperating with us, can you pass its test!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t think so. As a person, I just like to try."


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! What nonsense!"


    Abel is about to collapse. At this price, where can he decide. But at this time, the officer above him gave orders.


    "Promise him."


    Abel is stupid. Can he promise? Five hundred million dollars, not five thousand dollars! It''s too expensive, isn''t it? Is this boy worth so much money?


    "Master Tianyin, how about the vegetarian food in your temple?"


    "Not bad. The master of our temple is very skilled. If the donor doesn''t dislike it, you can stay and eat vegetarian food."


    Master Tianyin folded his hands at Li Fan and praised his food.


    "That feeling is good, nagging your temple."


    "Wherever you go, the benefactor is also a predestined person. Don''t be polite."


    Two people talked and laughed, and they didn''t take Abel to heart at all. Abel was so angry in his heart that you came here to have a meal? Damn Li Fan, if you find a chance, you must kill him! Let him go wild!


    "Li Fan, 500 million is 500 million, we promise you!"


    Elizabeth looked at Abel in shock, and it agreed? This Li Fan, why is he worth so much money?


    "Transfer money."


    Li Fan said an account number. Within three minutes, Li Fan''s satellite phone rang, and Bai Linluo informed Li fan that the money had arrived.


    "We have another condition! This money can''t only be used to help us pass the bronze Buddha, but also help us deal with the nine tail divine fox!"


    "This is natural."


    Li Fan laughed. As long as you give money, it''s easy to do things!


    "The money has been given, don''t you come to help?"


    Elizabeth demanded crossly.


    "Don''t rush, it''s coming."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "everyone else should step down and don''t affect my work."


    "Are you crazy? If we don''t help you, how can you defeat the bronze Buddha alone?"


    Elizabeth looked at Li Fan like a madman.


    "Naturally, I have my way. You all step back."


    Li Fan waved to let the mob leave.


    "In that case, everyone else will step back and our Chinese friends will perform."


    Abel said sarcastically, and then took people aside. The bronze Buddha was originally to stop people from entering. When people retreated, it became quiet.


    "Can I help you?"


    Murong Ying asked, holding the autumn sword.


    "No, I''ll take care of the bronze Buddha for my husband."


    Li Fan said, holding his spring wave sword, slowly walked towards the bronze Buddha.


    Within a meter of Li Fan''s approach to the bronze Buddha, the bronze Buddha suddenly moved, and six huge palms slapped Li Fan fiercely together.


    But Li Fan didn''t even open his eyes, so he closed his eyes and walked leisurely through the crack of the attack of the bronze Buddha. The bronze Buddha clapped his hands, but he only hit the shadow of Li Fan.


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin couldn''t help feeling shocked by Li Fan''s martial arts realm. He only relied on his internal power to perceive the opponent''s way of attack, which is not what ordinary Wulin masters can do. Even myself, I''m afraid not?


    Abel and Elizabeth both looked strange. They thought Li Fan would be easily defeated, but they didn''t expect him to be easy, and the other party couldn''t hit him at all. In this case, he thought that the bronze Buddha was indeed relaxed and happy.


    "Hey, don''t patronize and hide, don''t forget you are going to help us!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan''s spring wave sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and he saw several white lights flashing in the air. In a moment, Li Fan stabbed out six swords at the same time!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After the six crisp sounds, the six arms of the bronze Buddha were all broken.


    "Long Shang Jiu Xiao!"


    Li Fan finally stabbed out a sword, with a strong sword spirit, and directly crushed the head of the bronze Buddha. The bronze Buddha fell to his knees with a pop, and he had lost his ability to move. He really became a pile of scrap metal.


    After one move, he withdrew and sat back on the chair. Chun Bo''s sword was also placed on the table, as if he had never shot.


    "This, this..."


    Abel and Elizabeth were all stupid. They did what they said and even solved the bronze Buddha!


    "God... I must have read it wrong..."


    "That Chinese, unexpectedly so fierce?"


    Everyone was shocked by Li Fan''s means.


    "What means are you using! I didn''t see it clearly, let''s try!"


    Master Tianwei seemed a little unconvinced. He picked up his stick and was about to come to Li Fan. But before he stepped out of his legs, a long cold sword had been pointed at his throat.


    Murong Ying stood by, holding the autumn sword, her eyes cold.


    "You have lost."


    Li Fan was very embarrassed and said, "master Tianyin, you don''t want to default, do you?"


    "Little benefactor''s skill is unfathomable. I naturally admire it."


    Master Tianyin folded his hands and murmured, "and the female benefactor next to you, if you two work together, I''m afraid no one in my temple can defeat."


    Murong Ying is still a little happy. She is the least boastful person.


    "If you are in the past, I have no opinion. It''s just..."

 Chapter 1401

    1401 dragon subduing Liwei


    "It''s just... These people can''t pass."


    Zen master Tianyin pointed to the other people at dusk of the gods and said.


    "Why? Old monk, you said yourself that there is no limit to the number of people who pass the pass. Now you regret it?"


    Abel looked at Zen master Tianyin with extreme displeasure. This big monk, is it a little annoying? Even if he regrets it, it''s useless. He must take these cannon fodder to find nine divine foxes! Without these people, Abel even felt it was difficult to restrict Li Fan. Half a billion has been hit. If Li Fan regrets it, it will be terrible!


    "Amitabha... You are not strong enough. Even if you go, you will undoubtedly die. We Buddhists, it is important to help all living beings and subdue demons, but how can you let you go and die in vain?"


    "How wordy! In short, rules are rules. You are a monk. Don''t you say that your family can''t lie?"


    "Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Zen master Tianyin and his two younger martial brothers, Tianke and tianwu, all blocked the front door to the demon sealing hill.


    "Ha!"


    Eighteen monks also took out their long sticks and aimed them at them.


    "Funny, want to stop us? Just you monks?"


    Abe laughed. He didn''t pay attention to these monks at all. Now that the mechanism is gone, what else can they do?


    "Let these ignorant monks know our power!"


    Abe looked at these monks as if they were facing great enemies, and guessed that they were afraid of themselves. He and Elizabeth took the lead and rushed through the customs with everyone.


    At this moment, these mobs were excited again, all roaring and rushing towards Zen master Tianyin. But at this time, Zen master Tianyin''s gentle eyes suddenly burst into two pure lights! In Li Fan''s view, it was as if he saw two high beams in front of each other''s car at night, which made people uneasy.


    "Roar!"


    The old monk suddenly let out a lion roar, and a powerful internal force burst out, directly impacting these people!


    Except Abel and Elizabeth, everyone was instantly blown out and fell everywhere.


    "What?"


    Abel looked at his companions who had been blown around, and his heart shook wildly. Not only the cannon fodder, but also himself was blown out several meters away. I''m afraid he would have to fly out if he hadn''t stuck his spear in the ground.


    Elizabeth also clung to the ground with gloves, and the finger had been inserted into the floor. The two men looked at each other, and they both saw consternation in each other''s eyes.


    Incredible... Is this all right? How can the old monk be so fierce?


    "Amitabha."


    Zen master Tianyin stood there and said, "everyone, please stay."


    "Li Fan, you took the money!"


    Abel had no choice but to turn to Li Fan again. He was also a little angry. He couldn''t even beat a monk!


    Li Fan sees it clearly. This old monk is also the strength of semi saint. His two martial brothers should be the same. The eighteen martial monks around should have the strength of a generation of masters, but together, it seems to be a strange array, which can strengthen their mutual skills. Together, these people seem to be dealing with themselves and Murong Ying. As for Abel, although they are strong, their combat effectiveness is not good.


    "Well, take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others."


    Li Fan picked up his Chunbo sword again, and Zen master Tianyin looked at Li Fan with a cautious face, "benefactor, if you rush, this sin will fall on you."


    "Why? I just work with money."


    Li Fan blinked, pretending not to understand.


    "Benefactor, you are as wise as a torch. Naturally, you know what I mean."


    The old monk stared at Li Fan, "if you take action, you will let them die. Why should you bear this sin, benefactor?"


    "Ha, didn''t you just say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "Amitabha... Almsgiver is eloquent, which I can''t reach. But if almsgiver wants to break through the pass by force, I will leave you even if I risked my life."


    "Why, won''t you let me pass?"


    "The two benefactors are free to come and go, and I won''t stop them. But these people really can''t."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll beat you first."


    Li Fan waved his hand, drew his sword out of its sheath, and pointed his sword at the old monk, "Li Fan, seven Xia mountain villa, challenge your temple!"


    "Amitabha, in that case, please teach me."


    Zen master Tianyin took his martial brothers and eighteen martial monks to fight against Li Fan.


    Li Fan, holding the spring wave sword, suddenly stepped forward, his body seemed like a flash of lightning, and quickly went to Zen master Tianyin.


    "Ha!"


    Zen master Tianyin did the same, opened his mouth directly, roared and roared, and attacked Li Fan!


    But Li Fan cut his sword directly, and a powerful sword spirit instantly brought it up, unexpectedly cutting the old monk''s sound wave in half.


    But Zen master Tianyin seemed to have expected this long ago. He stood there and roared again with the two Zen masters around him!


    "Roar!"


    The three lions roared together, and their powerful internal forces rolled the sound waves. The attack was faster and fiercer, and Li Fan had no time to chop in advance. His body was directly roared by the lion and flew out, falling into the distance. And behind him, eighteen monks have been waiting for a long time. The eighteen monks all roared, and the long sticks in their hands stirred into a ball, hitting Li Fan together!


    The eighteen monks, acting together, have an amazing momentum, with a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    "When!"


    Li Fan turned back and stabbed a sword. In a short moment, he stabbed more than ten swords, and forcibly removed all the long sticks of all martial monks. Then he turned over again and hung his body over the heads of these monks.


    The Dragon flies and dances!


    Li Fan stabbed eighteen swords in the blink of an eye. Each sword accurately stabbed a monk''s wrist, making them throw away the long stick in their hands.


    The eighteen monks retreated silently to one side and didn''t say anything again. They know that Li Fan has shown mercy. If he stabbed not the wrist but the throat, these monks would have gone to see the Buddha.


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin couldn''t help praising, "benefactor, you have a beautiful sword technique. I don''t know what kind of sword technique benefactor practiced? What kind of school did you learn?"


    "Twelve dragon subduing swords."


    Li Fan smiled, "without master, I created a sword technique myself, which made all masters laugh."


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin was finally surprised, "I didn''t expect that the benefactor, at his young age, had such understanding and created such a powerful sword technique!"


    "Master, I flatter you."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "compared with the master''s pure and thick lion roar skill, this little trick of mine is not worth mentioning."

 Chapter 1402

    1402 roar of the real dragon


    "I don''t admire many people in my life. Little benefactor is one."


    The old monk sighed repeatedly, but Tianke next to him shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you say this? I think his strength is only sparse and ordinary, just a little flattering swordsmanship. It''s OK to deal with the eighteen Arhats, and we have to eat it!"


    "What master Tianke said, let''s have a good competition!"


    Li Fan laughed. He immediately flew forward, stepped on the Dragon step, and swept over the three masters with a sword! The three masters once again used their internal skills, and recorded the lion roar skill in unison. The three people worked together, and a golden lion appeared in front of them, rushing towards Li Fan, as if they were going to tear Li Fan apart!


    Canglong Dianshui ¡¤ thirteen success!


    But Li Fan''s feet suddenly accelerated, and the whole person turned into a golden swimming dragon. In an instant, he passed the golden lion in a string, crushing the lion''s body! Then Li Fan came to the three eminent monks.


    "Good to come!"


    Master Tianwei laughed. He suddenly gave a soft drink, and a sound wave hit Li Fan. The speed of the sound wave was extremely fast. It was not based on strength, but instantly affected Li Fan''s body, and even slowed down a little, as if he had fallen into the mud.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would have such ability without master''s sound wave Kung Fu this day., It''s like throwing a negative buff to Li Fan. At the same time, the three Zen masters fired sound waves at Li Fan one after another, just like chanting sutras. The three took advantage of the time difference and took turns to fight. Golden sound waves turned into Buddhist swastikas, and kept hitting Li Fan.


    Li Fan, holding a spring wave sword, repeatedly made moves, sword after sword, constantly puncturing these Buddhist swastika words.


    Among the eighteen weapons, the gun is the overlord, the knife is the killer, and the sword is the king.


    For long guns, one inch long and one inch strong, just like Zhao Zilong''s hundred birds facing the Phoenix gun, one gun in hand, seven in and seven out, unmatched domineering. The knife is a weapon with a sharp side, which is the most suitable for chopping. On the battlefield, knives are most suitable for killing people. The sword is both offensive and defensive. And the most powerful move of the sword is stabbing! The length of the sword is not as long as the spear, and because of the shape problem, it is not as good as the long knife in cutting ability. But in terms of stabbing, it is more comfortable than the other two weapons. Li Fan''s Dragon subduing sword gives full play to the advantage of the sword.


    One round after another, the sound waves kept hitting Li Fan. But Li Fan''s stabbing sword is almost invincible. In this sound wave attack, it is simply conducive to invincibility!


    At this time, the third Zen master, master Tianwang, who had not spoken beside him, suddenly handed out his right hand from his sleeve, like an eagle claw, and directly grabbed Li Fan''s sword.


    Master Tianwang''s palm was like steel, holding Li Fan''s sword empty handed, but he was safe and sound. At the same time, he broke his hand and unexpectedly grabbed Li Fan''s sword!


    Dragon claw hand?


    "Benefactor Li, sorry!"


    The three Zen masters were all in high spirits. Li Fan''s long sword was blown away, and his sword technique naturally couldn''t be used! But at this moment, Li Fan stepped on the horse step and directly slapped him.


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ turn the sky and make the sea ¡¤ ten success!


    A strong palm pressure directly knocked all three eminent monks out. The three quickly stabilized their pace, but Li Fan quickly approached them with the pace of long you for nine days, and one of them slapped them again, knocking them all to the ground.


    "Sorry."


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the spring wave sword immediately flew up and inserted into the scabbard held by Li Fan.


    "What I''m best at is palmistry."


    Even if these three are eminent monks, they are a little speechless. I have strong strength, and I''m so black that I hide it in private!


    "Three, are you convinced?"


    Li Fan stood there, stabbed his hands, and a sword scar immediately appeared on the ground.


    The realm without sword... The three eminent monks were completely convinced. It turned out that Li Fan could also play a powerful sword move without the sword. Li Fan deliberately left his hand in the attack just now.


    "Your martial arts are excellent... I admire..."


    Zen master Tianyin folded his hands and said to Li Fan, "if you insist on taking them to hell, step over my body."


    With these words, Zen master Tianyin sat cross legged in front of the door with his two younger martial brothers, blocking everyone''s way.


    "Master, isn''t it a little bad for you?"


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Isn''t this a rogue?


    "Amitabha... We can''t just watch these people die, except these two, benefactors, please come back."


    "Li Fan, it seems that we can only kill these eminent monks."


    Abel''s face sank. "In order to save the world, someone must sacrifice."


    Li Fan glanced at Abel, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, which made Abel tremble subconsciously.


    This, this Li Fan... Damn it, how can I fear him? It must be an illusion!


    "All those who want to pass are standing behind me."


    Li Fan thought of a plan in an instant, and he shouted orders. The gods at dusk did not hesitate, and all stood behind Li Fan, waiting for his instructions. Abe and Elizabeth looked at each other and decided to listen to Li Fan''s order first.


    "If I and my junior brother come here again, you can''t pass."


    Zen master Tianyin was serious and determined to guard here when he was dead.


    "Master Tianyin, sorry."


    Li Fan raised his internal force, and his majestic vitality kept surging in his body. At this moment, a round air wave appeared under his feet, which continued to expand and soon filled the whole room. Many people, in this storm, are a little unstable. A golden dragon appeared faintly behind Li Fan, with angry eyes, as if a real dragon came down to earth.


    "This, this is the gas of the real dragon..."


    Zen master Tianyin''s eyes couldn''t help but widen a little, "your realm... Has been so strong..."


    Enter the Tao with martial arts.


    This is not a symbol of strength, but a realm. Li Fan was already a saint level master. At this time, his realm was on the threshold of the Martial Arts Avenue. This real dragon spirit is the projection of Li Fan''s state of mind.


    The real dragon''s Qi twisted a little, and the Dragon opened four golden dragon claws, and Li Fan''s vitality had been raised to the limit. He raised one hand and suddenly pointed forward. At the same time, Li Fan''s mouth sent out a dragon roar!


    "Roar!"


    War dragon roar!


    Master Tianyin and his disciples are ready. This roar will never shock them back!


    But Li Fan roared, and the three Zen masters immediately changed their faces.

 Chapter 1403

    1403 cosmic God


    Just for a moment, their bodies all froze, their eyes were dark, and they couldn''t hear anything in their ears, only the sound of buzzing. Li Fan''s roar unexpectedly made the three of them lose their five senses!


    And the people present were not fools. At the moment when Li Fan stretched out his hand, they all rushed out!


    When the three Zen masters woke up, they and Li Fan were the only two people left in the meditation room.


    "Sorry, I have sent those people."


    Li Fan looked at the three Zen masters who had just woken up in front of him, folded his hands and apologized.


    "There is no way to take money and eliminate disasters for others. Please forgive the three Zen masters."


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin''s expression was a little old. He sighed, "hey... I''m not as skilled as I am... I''m not good at Buddhism... I tried to ferry people, but I failed."


    "The blame for this is my crooked way."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "even if you want to go to hell, just leave it to me."


    "Little benefactor, don''t you believe in Buddhism?"


    Zen master Tianyin suddenly asked.


    "Is it important to believe it or not?"


    Li Fan laughed, "maybe Buddha really exists, but it''s useless to ask for Buddha. If it works, I''ve come all the way here to do something. Maybe those people will die, and that''s what they ask for. In the words of Buddhism, they committed sins in their previous lives, and they will repay them in this life."


    "Amitabha... Sin... Sin..."


    "Don''t be guilty, too. If these nine divine foxes are born, it will not only be these dozens of people who die."


    Li Fan reminded him, "if you want to save people, save them first."


    With that, he stopped caring about the monks and walked out with his feet raised.


    Li Fan is no longer a fledgling boy. In this world, there is always a conflict between wanting to be polite and wanting to be a good person. Li fan can only give up being a good man for his own interests. Rather than protect these guys who want to harm themselves, it is better to make money to feed their own island. Li Fan is not a good man, and will not give Abel these people the slightest sympathy. When they destroyed the ecology of the island, they didn''t see any mercy.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying left the room. In front of them was a long corridor. Abel and they didn''t even wait for Li Fan. Li Fan had left far away.


    "These people are ruthless."


    Murong Ying snorted coldly.


    "It''s all right. I just like to earn money from unscrupulous people."


    Li Fan laughed and attracted Murong Ying''s eyes. This boy is proud of himself.


    "I''ll call you rich man Li later?"


    "Haha, good girl, I''ll take care of you in the future!"


    "OK, turn around 400 million."


    "Then what, I think my wife is at least a strong woman. How can she be willing to let me keep it?"


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying rolled her eyes and turned around to walk opposite. At this time, three Zen masters followed.


    "Amitabha, two benefactors, please stay."


    "Why, master, is it time to eat vegetarian food?"


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s OK. We''re not hungry. We''ll come back to eat when we finish cleaning up the nine tail fox."


    "Amitabha... It''s already here. It''s probably cause and effect."


    Master Tianyin seemed to be open-minded. "Our Tianlong temple has been guarding the mound of demonization for thousands of years, and it is also our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Therefore, the three brothers of our division decided to follow the two to go to the mound of demonization together to deal with the Nine Tailed divine fox who is about to be born."


    "Just look at it, master."


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief, "then, I have something I want to consult the master."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. Excuse me."


    "Why do you call it Nine Tailed divine fox? According to the truth, this kind of peerless demon should not be called demon fox, or demon fox?"


    "That''s the problem."


    Master Tianyin nodded, "since the little benefactor has such a question, I will answer it myself. But before that, I want to tell a story first. Little benefactor, this story is a little long, but I need to listen patiently."


    "OK, it seems that the divine fox won''t come out for a while. Let''s just listen."


    "Please go to the Buddhist temple first. We have planted some tea in Tianlong temple. Please taste it, benefactor."


    "OK, excuse me."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying returned to master Tianyin''s room. As for those who went to Fengmo mound, Li Fan didn''t care. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will make you invincible in a hundred battles. Li Fan wants to know about the nine divine foxes first, and it''s not too late to fight her.


    Several people returned to the meditation room, and the little monk brought them tea. Li fanpin tasted it and the taste was really good. However, it is still a little worse than the medicinal tea in their villa.


    "Benefactor Li, do you know that there is a saying in our Buddha Dharma, which is called threethousand worlds?"


    "Ah, I know something about it."


    Li Fan nodded. Buddhism often said, one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Although Li Fan is not very proficient in Buddhism, she mentioned it when chatting with Murong Ying before.


    "Yes, threethousand worlds. These threethousand worlds are just an approximation. My Buddhism believes that there are many other worlds besides our world."


    "Well, you mean, plane?"


    Li Fan faintly felt the monk''s meaning.


    "Plane?"


    "It means plane world."


    "Oh, that''s a good description."


    Zen master Tianyin nodded. "Different planes together form three thousand worlds! The story I want to tell takes place in another world."


    "Please solve your doubts."


    "Another world is different from ours. In that world, mortals can cultivate immortals. It is said that there are several monastic sects there to help human beings practice immortals and lead to the fairy world."


    "Sleeping trough, do you still bring this to play?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised and always felt so envious. Did he! Dad!


    I practiced martial arts hard, but others became immortals directly!


    "Hehe, little benefactor, you don''t have to envy. Even cultivating immortals is not so easy. Their efforts in this regard are ten times or even a hundred times more than you. On the threshold of becoming an immortal, mortals have to experience a terrible disaster. Cultivating immortals is going against the sky, and the Old God will reward you with nine thunders when he sees you cultivating immortals. Only a handful of people can survive this disaster."


    "I''ll go. There''s such a mystery."


    Li Fan''s tongue, this is not fun. How can human beings bear the thunder power that day?


    "Yes, this is only the premise. In that world, there is an ultimate guardian, called the cosmic God."


    "What?"


    Li Fan''s face changed, the God of the universe? Where does the name sound like?

 Chapter 1404

    1404 divine level


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Where did he hear the name of the God of the universe?


    He suddenly remembered that he had strayed into the strange space of Le Xiaohu and had seen such a brother who also claimed to be the God of the universe. Zen master Tianyin said, but what is his world?


    "Master, the God of the universe is called Liu Aiguo?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Liu Aiguo? No."


    Zen master Tianyin shook his head. "The God of the universe I know is called Liu Yi."


    "Liu Yi?"


    Li Fan has never heard of this name. I don''t know who it is.


    "Yes, after Liu Yi was promoted to the God of the universe, he couldn''t return to the world, so he was forced to separate from his beloved woman, Lin Tong of the sky fox. Lin Tong was so frustrated that he simply adopted a little fox demon, and taught the little fox demon the magic of God. According to Lin Tong''s meaning, it is hoped that this little fox demon will one day replace his sweetheart Liu Yi and become a new generation of God of the universe."


    "You mean that the gods of the universe are replaced from generation to generation. If you want to leave that space, you have to wait for the next one to come, right?"


    Li Fan remembered what Liu Aiguo had said to him and immediately understood.


    "Exactly, benefactor, what you expected is good. It''s a cause and effect that you have to pay such a price to become the Supreme God."


    "However, Lin Tong is also a little selfish. He even lets others go to prison instead of his sweetheart."


    "Amitabha, since ancient times, this love word is difficult to break."


    Zen master Tianyin sighed and continued, "Lin Tong, the heavenly fox, is also smart, but she did everything she could, but she didn''t expect that this little fox demon, on the way to practice, also moved his heart to other men."


    "Since Tian Hu Lin Tong is so smart, can''t she count this? Fox woman is affectionate, what an obvious thing."


    "Lin Tong did count this, so she took the little fox demon with her since childhood, and even didn''t let her touch men. But unexpectedly, there was still a man who inadvertently broke into the space created by Lin Tong and hooked the heart of the little fox demon."


    "Sleeping trough? Who is so fierce?"


    "This person''s name is Luo Lian, and he is the great demon of another world."


    "Luo Lian..."


    Li Fan felt that the name seemed to be familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "However, Luo Lian was dissolute by nature and not devoted to women, but it hurt the little fox demon badly. In order to be with Luo Lian, the little fox demon even betrayed Lin Tong, who raised herself, broke the void, and came to the world where Luo Lian lived. As a result, Luo Lian spoiled many concubines, and the little fox demon hated because of love. She simply united with the gods of heaven to launch a fatal blow to Luo Lian and let Luo Lian fall."


    "Because love begets hate, I don''t think it''s surprising that the little fox demon."


    Li Fan said his idea, "Luo Lian is also a hero, but he doesn''t feel wronged when he sees one love another and finally breaks it in the hands of a woman."


    "Exactly, it''s the so-called one drink and one peck. Could it be that it''s predetermined?"


    Hearing Li Fan say so, master Tianyin nodded with satisfaction, "but the little fox demon hated deeply, but loved more deeply. After Luo Lian fell, the little fox demon regretted. She tried to reverse the sky to save her lover, but failed, but inadvertently fell into our space."


    "Oh? So, this nine tail fox is the little fox demon in the master''s mouth?"


    Li Fan has guessed some.


    "Not bad."


    Zen master Tianyin nodded, "the divine fox is kind-hearted in nature. After arriving here, it was also very good. Suddenly one day, I don''t know why, but I vowed to destroy all the creatures in the world."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan couldn''t figure it out. "What''s the reason?"


    "The elders didn''t know, and the divine fox didn''t say anything. Finally, in order to protect mankind, the elders joined hands with the holy beast to seal the divine fox. But every thousand years, this seal will loosen once, so at this time, the four holy beasts will come and work together to strengthen the seal, so that the divine fox can continue to stay in this magic hill."


    "Everyone respects her as a divine fox. Why is it called the mound of demons?"


    "Because this is the place to seal the demon king, the divine fox is powerful, and the four saints can only use the power here to seal her."


    "I see."


    Li Fan also figured out the cause and effect of this matter. But he also did not understand why the divine fox would want to destroy the world.


    "Amitabha, I have already told the benefactor that you already know the past of the legendary Nine Tailed divine fox. What will happen in the future depends on you, benefactor."


    "Well, I''d like to see what the nine tail divine fox can do!"


    Li Fan slapped the table and got up with a strong sense of war!


    "Benefactor, courage is a good thing, but don''t be careless."


    Master Tianyin said his concern, "I know that the little benefactor is Saint level. But the divine fox should be regarded as a master of God level. This gap in combat power can not be made up by talent."


    "God level... It''s the first time I''ve heard of such an expert."


    Instead, Li Fan became more excited, "just in time, I want to see what level this God level is!"


    Li Fan''s fearless appearance made master Tianyin laugh bitterly.


    "In that case, benefactor, please."


    Zen master Tianyin stood up again. "It''s almost time, and she should wake up."


    "By the way, master, before coming, I met a woman who claimed to be amorous. Who was she?"


    "Amorous?"


    Zen master Tianyin didn''t seem to have heard the name, which was a little strange. "I haven''t heard of it. Does she have anything to do with our island?"


    "She said she was here, and she should be the subordinate of the nine tail divine fox."


    "What kind of skill does she use and what are its characteristics?"


    Zen master Tianyin asked.


    "This woman can turn her hair into a sharp weapon, claiming to be invincible! In addition, there are eight women exactly like her, each of whom uses different Kung Fu, some with fire, some with lightning..."


    "This, this..."


    The faces of Zen master Tianyin and the two younger martial brothers changed together, which was unspeakably ugly.


    "Master, is there any mystery in this?"


    Li Fan sees something wrong.


    "Amitabha... Benefactor... I''m afraid you met the fox himself..."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying look at each other. What does this mean?


    "Benefactor, I don''t know. The nine tail divine Fox and nine tails have nine kinds of magical powers. They are samadhi true fire, bone melting vigorous wind, stones from other mountains, four seas divine thunder, nine sky dark ice. As well as the immortal soul, invincible divine soldiers, immortal light and unbreakable golden body!"


    "I see what the master means."


    Li Fan was so smart that he suddenly realized it.


    "The master said, this sentimental... Is the nine parts of the nine tail fox?"

 Chapter 1405

    1405 eight dragon battle


    The old monk''s words are still amazing!


    That amorous, unexpectedly is the nine parts of nine tail divine fox? That thing is even more wrong... The woman found herself and took away the hero order. What does it mean?


    "I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Murong Ying showed worried eyes for the first time and looked at Li Fan.


    This woman has such terrible strength with only nine separate bodies. If it was her own, I don''t know what earthly skill it would be.


    "This is more interesting..."


    Li Fan sneered, "affectionate, since you want to know me so much, let''s have a good understanding. Madam, follow me and meet this affectionate female fox."


    "Well."


    Murong Ying followed Li Fan and suddenly remembered something. She said, "understand it, but don''t be hooked by the fox girl."


    "Haha, I''m not hungry and thirsty, as for Li Fan."


    Li Fan laughed, causing Murong Ying''s eyes.


    "Your mouth is fierce. If you look at the fox girl more, I''ll dig your eyes."


    "Ouch, my leader, how can you become so jealous? You used to be different."


    "I used to be like this."


    Murong Ying said proudly, "you need to know more about me."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Murong is right. I will try my best to know you inside and outside!"


    "Just know."


    Murong Ying didn''t know the implication of Li Fan''s words, and thought that Li Fan really convinced himself.


    "Two benefactors, this way, please."


    Zen master Tianyin led the two of them through the corridor to a small valley behind. The valley is said to be a depression, but there is a raised hill in the middle, with eight huge swords beside it. Each sword can be ten meters high and two meters wide.


    On every sword, there is a person sitting on it. There are six men and two women in total, each of whom looks very powerful. The eight people held out a finger at the same time and pointed to the hill in front of them. On this hill, a total of eight golden halos, suppressed here, trapped the legendary Nine Tailed divine fox.


    Besides, Abel and his mob were also there. These people seemed not to dare to come forward, and could only look at the demon sealing array from a distance.


    "Heavenly sound."


    It seemed to be aware of the arrival of Zen master Tianyin, and a middle-aged man in the direction of Zhengnan Baojian slowly opened his mouth.


    "You are an outsider. According to the rules, you can''t enter the valley. Have you lived for a long time and forgotten the rules?"


    "Amitabha."


    Zen master Tianyin said faintly, "how dare I forget this rule. But now the challenger has entered the valley, and I will naturally come with you."


    "Challenger? Just this bunch of garbage?"


    A woman laughed, "voice of heaven, how did you become a monk? I think your cultivation is also for nothing, and you unexpectedly let these guys in. Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Baga! You''re talking nonsense, I..."


    An island Ninja heard the humiliating words and immediately became angry. They are all the elites of various countries, and they are all the objects held and offered in the country. Where have they been treated like this! Proud of him, just about to open his mouth and scold, the woman who spoke opened her mouth and spit out a flash of lightning.


    "Pa!"


    "Poof!"


    A slapped thunder sword flew out of her mouth and instantly pierced the Ninja''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the Ninja''s body exploded directly, and the blue thunder arc swam around, startling everyone to push away, for fear of bringing disaster to the pond fish. Abel and Elizabeth look more and more ugly. Why didn''t the nine tail fox see it? They met a group of difficult ghosts first! What move is this Chinese woman using?


    Only Li Fan could see that this move was Tianlei sword, which was taught by the Dragon Girl.


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin couldn''t help sighing, "great difficulties are imminent, why do you add killing karma?"


    "You old monk, what''s your business?"


    The woman''s temperament is a little unruly, "this kind of waste, kill it. If it weren''t for keeping your skills to suppress this fox, I wouldn''t let everyone here go!"


    "Oh, what a big temper."


    Li Fan, holding Chunbo sword, stood on the edge of the valley, pointed to the unruly woman in red, and said to Murong Ying nearby, "madam, look, I found a man with a temper greater than you."


    "Go to hell..."


    Murong Ying couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s wrong with my temper?"


    "Nonsense child! Die!"


    The unruly woman got angry and looked at Li Fan angrily. At the same time, she opened her sexy mouth again and spit out a lightning sword.


    Li Fan didn''t think so, so he slapped the thunder and lightning sword directly.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder and lightning sword hit the nearby stone wall, breaking it into a huge gap. Such power frightened the masters of all countries, but Li Fan didn''t change his face, as if nothing had happened. However, the unruly woman''s attack was not without power, and Li Fan''s palm was still slightly smoking.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Seeing that Li Fan could easily block his attack, the unruly woman and others were a little shocked.


    "Amitabha, elders, these two are challengers."


    The old monk hurriedly introduced, "his two skills are unpredictable, and they can add strength to this seal."


    "It''s just two Saint level masters. What''s so surprising?"


    The unruly woman glanced, "which of the eight of us is not a saint level master? And we are not even used to the saint beast. The fox can''t escape. Why should this man bother? Send him away quickly and don''t get in the way."


    "You girl, no one can see it, but your tone is not small."


    Li Fan couldn''t stand this bird gas. He came to help himself, but he was ridiculed first!


    "What did you say?"


    The unruly woman''s Apricot eyes were wide open, and her face was full of evil spirits. She was about to give vent to Li Fan, but she was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    "Hongmei, stop making trouble."


    "Hum!"


    The unruly woman seemed a little uncomfortable, "you don''t help me, but help outsiders."


    "Hongmei, now is the critical moment. Every saint level master is a fighting force."


    Another beautiful woman with black hair and yellow clothes said softly, "I can feel that this time the Nine Tailed divine fox is stronger than in previous years."


    "We are stronger than before!"


    Hongmei shouted, "sister Huang Shan, you are too cautious. Don''t worry, if the fox runs out, my miss will kill her with the Tianlei sword!"


    "Tianlei sword makes you cry when you use it like this."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and roast beside him.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are really tired of living!"


    Hongmei''s face, which had eased down, tightened again. The little girl launched a female threat, which even made Abel and them a little afraid.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1406

    1406 enter the array


    Hongmei, Huang Shan, they are all dragon warriors who have passed on for unknown years. In these years, these eight dragon warriors have been sitting here, guarding the nine tail divine fox, because of their blood and criticism! Not to mention Devil Island, even this demon hill, they have never been a step away.


    Thousands of years have passed, and some of them have distorted their personalities, and some have begun to despair.


    There are four kinds of dragons, wind, fire, rain and thunder. Among them, rain is also called water. Gentle Huang Shan is the dragon of Shui nationality. She practices the mental skill of water attribute, so she has a gentle personality. Even after thousands of years, she seems to be so gentle and kind.


    "Hongmei, everyone is here to help. How can you talk like that?"


    "But..."


    What else did Hongmei want to say? The middle-aged man next to her shouted again.


    "Hongmei, shut up and calm down!"


    "Yes..."


    This man seems to be the leader of these eight people.


    "Amitabha, let me introduce these eight elders to you."


    Zen master Tianyin pointed to them and introduced them one by one.


    "This is the elder, and also the chief dragon warrior, Jin Yan. These two are Hongmei, Huang Shan, followed by Qingfeng, lanze, birch, Xuanye, and green leaves."


    Eight dragon warriors, each with a color in his name. Similarly, in the center of their eyebrows, there are also tattoos of the same color, which seems to be their symbol.


    With the introduction of Zen master Tianyin, among the eight dragon warriors, only Huang Shan nodded gently to Li Fan to show her respect. While the other dragon soldiers, Hongmei snorted coldly, and the remaining few people, including the chief Jin Yan, also closed their eyes and kept silent, as if their thoughts were only on the town of demons.


    "Two children, you are so talented that you have reached such a level at a young age."


    Huang Shan couldn''t help praising Li Fan and gave them admiration at the same time.


    "I''ve practiced for thousands of years to reach such strength."


    "Sister Huang, I''m flattered. I''m also a coincidence to practice to this level."


    Li Fan bowed his hand. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The beauty Huang Shan was so polite that his speaking attitude naturally softened a lot.


    "Brother, you said that our demon control was unfavorable. Why did you say that?"


    Huang Shan''s beautiful woman''s eyes are affectionate, and her eyes have never left Li Fan, but Li Fan is distracted. No matter where you go, being so noticed by beautiful women makes you feel happy.


    "Amitabha... Benefactor, please tell me the truth."


    Zen master Tianyin sighed, and the tone was full of worry.


    "Voice of heaven, you are also a man who has lived for more than 300 years. How can you worry about gain and loss now?"


    Hongmei couldn''t help laughing, but Li Fan was secretly surprised that the old monk was more than 300 years old?


    "More than 300 years old?"


    Elizabeth exclaimed, "you are... Old longevity!"


    "Just live in vain."


    Zen master Tianyin shook his head, "and this island is outstanding and nourished by the fairy spirit of the fox. It''s not uncommon for anyone on this island to have a life span of three or five hundred years."


    In a word, the whole audience was shocked.


    The way of longevity!


    Who wants to die? Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? But apart from the legendary blood clan Parker family, the rest, no matter how powerful, can''t get rid of the short-lived curse. Human beings only have a life span of 100 years, which is neither short nor long. After all, the property right of a house is only 70 years. Since its birth, human beings have been in school for 20 years and working for 20 years. The rest of the years have been busy taking care of their children. When their children settle down and start a family, they have made small achievements, but they have entered their old age.


    Such years are too short.


    But if we can double or double our life span, what will it be like?


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help being a little excited! This is not Devil Island, this is treasure island! There is a real way to live longer! No wonder, people on the island are willing to call the demon divine fox! Although she is a disaster, she is also the patron saint of the island!


    Everyone looked at each other and saw ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    "Too, too good..."


    Through the monitor, the Imperial officer who saw this picture was also ecstatic! This is a cross era discovery. He can become a president by this, and he is the greatest president in the history of the Empire! Because he has found the future for the whole mankind!


    "This, the value of this 500 million flowers! Value!"


    The officer is going to kiss the screen. How lucky! I''m so lucky! It seems that God is helping himself!


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will finish your task."


    After receiving the instructions from the officer, Abe nodded and secretly released a nano robot.


    At this time, Li Fan said the amorous news.


    "Fox''s part?"


    Hongmei didn''t believe Li Fan''s words at all. "I''m kidding. There are several of us in the eighth Ring Road Town here. How can there be a fox running out."


    "Brother, what you said... Is really amazing. Even if I believe it, I dare not guarantee the authenticity of your news to others..."


    Beauty Huang Shan seemed to believe for a few points, "well, come to me and feel the smell of the Nine Tailed Fox. Is it the same as the woman you met?"


    "Oh, good."


    Li Fan immediately nodded and was about to come forward, but Murong Ying grabbed him.


    "Are you crazy? This is the mound of demons, revealing crisis everywhere."


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Li Fan nodded, "but I still have to check whether amorous is a fox woman''s separation."


    "You... Don''t go there."


    "Why are you so timid? What we do is a dangerous business."


    Li Fan was extremely confident, "saving the world, there is no danger at all. If you are afraid, just stand here, and I''ll see for myself."


    Li Fan said, stepping on the lightness skill under his feet, quickly glanced at the beautiful woman Huang Shan. At this time, Jin Yan, who had closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brother, come here and feel it."


    Huang Shan''s beautiful smile, gentle as spring, can simply melt human bones.


    "Here it is."


    Li Fan fell lightly beside Huang Shan and stepped on the handle of the sword. But at this time, a strong suction force pulled Li Fan''s body.


    "Brother, you are a good man."


    Beauty Huang Shan smiled more happily, "this demon hill is not only sealed with Fox spirits, but also sealed with us! Eight Saint level masters are indispensable! Since you enter the battle for your sister, your sister will go out! If you have a chance in the future, please repay you, HeeHeeHee..."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1408

    1408 amorous strength


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Affectionate eyes deepened, and then stared at Li Fan. Those eyes seemed to have a hook in them, which tugged heavily in Li Fan''s heart.


    Li Fan mentioned his internal power, gathered his vitality in his eyes, and looked at each other affectionately, without avoiding her eyes.


    "Handsome boy, you are very smart. But often too smart, the end will be very miserable. Look at me, and you will know."


    "So you think you''re smart?"


    Li Fan holds his sword and looks at the amorous below.


    "Maybe, no matter how smart I am, I can''t calculate the evil of the people."


    Affectionate shrugged his shoulders.


    "You guessed right, freedom is nothing to me anymore. I can create a ninefold, casually escape the surveillance of these idiots and play outside. But, like them, I also have responsibility."


    Affectionate pointed at these dragon warriors and said.


    "Fate is so cruel, we bear such a fate, who can understand our bitterness?"


    "Must we kill?"


    Li Fan frowned and asked.


    "Yes, you have to kill."


    Nodded affectionately, "and no matter old or young, no matter men or women, all of them must be killed, and no one can stay!"


    "In that case, we are the enemy."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "affectionate, don''t be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, I never show mercy."


    Affectionate smile, at that moment, as if thousands of flowers were in full bloom, so that all men straightened their eyes. Even master Tianyin''s eyes were slightly dull.


    What a passionate female fox. How many people can have these thousands of customs?


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan''s battle dragon roar dragged everyone back from confusion.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have dragon spirit."


    Amorous looked at Li Fan twice, "you are the second special man I met."


    "It seems that I don''t have to ask who the first person is."


    "So it''s not good to be too smart."


    With a passionate snort, "it''s almost time, all of you present, just be the sacrifice of my birth!"


    "OK, come on."


    Li Fan suddenly responded.


    "You devil, don''t want to get out of here!"


    Hongmei scolded.


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Hongmei affectionately and faintly, "only when I get out of trouble here can you be liberated."


    "Bah!"


    Hongmei cursed, "we are also sealed here. If you escape, we will also be shocked to death by the backfire array!"


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Affectionate, she opened her arms, and the surrounding forces began to quickly converge towards her! The whole enchanted Hill trembled, and even the whole island trembled with it! It seemed that there was an earthquake with a magnitude of sevenoreight, which made all the people around scared.


    This, this is too exaggerated... What strength is this woman!


    "Woo!"


    In this amorous mouth, a fox roared!


    "Quiet!"


    Jin Yan stretched out his hands and took all his companions to urge Zhenmo ring together!


    Badao Zhenmo ring pressed down, forcing amorous people to squat on the ground. But there was a sneer on the corners of his amorous mouth, and his eyes were slowly mocking, as if he didn''t care about the oppression of these people at all.


    "Witch, don''t be crazy!"


    Jin Yan glared angrily, like a King Kong arhat, powerful and extraordinary, "there are eight of me here, you can''t think of coming out today!"


    "Not only today, but forever, you must stay here!"


    There was endless anger in his voice. After so many years of anger, almost all burst out at this time.


    If this woman didn''t make trouble and destroy the world, they should have been a group of free people! All things, all sins, are because of this woman, this female fox!


    "Affectionate, thousands of years ago, you were sealed here, thousands of years later, you will still be sealed here!"


    Jin Yan seemed to burst out all his anger. Looking at his amorous eyes, he had turned blood red.


    "Hehe, how can I be blamed?"


    Amorous carrying eight golden demon suppression rings, with a sneer on his mouth, "it''s your ancestors who left you here to seal me. If you want to blame them, you should also blame them?"


    "You are all guilty!"


    Jin Yan''s body couldn''t help shaking, "no matter who it is, you have to pay for it! One day, you are completely trained into flesh and blood by this magic array, we can leave! So, you are not allowed to go anywhere! Stay with me!"


    Jin Yan urged his strength to the extreme, and Zhenmo ring also lit up a dazzling golden light.


    "Everyone, come with me! Suppress the demon fox!"


    A golden dragon loomed behind Jin Yan, the gas of the real dragon! They are different from Li Fan. They have half of the dragon blood, so it''s not surprising that they have this dragon spirit. Behind Jin Yan was a five clawed golden dragon, glaring with the power of the dragon.


    "Eight Dragon Town demon!"


    Hongmei and Huang Shan also urged their own strength one after another and exerted their strength to the limit. Behind them, the spirit of the real dragon also appeared. Behind Hongmei is a red fire dragon, with flames in his mouth, and he is extremely angry. Behind Huang Shan was a light blue elegant water dragon, with a white chill on her body and a deep faint light in her eyes.


    Eight people, eight real dragons emerged behind them, divided into four races, all trying their best to suppress the amorous demon fox that is about to be born!


    "Hum!"


    Affectionate knees bent a little more, and her expression seemed to be in pain.


    "See? You demon fox!"


    Jin Yan laughed, "this is your end! You are not the opponent of our eight people at all! Even if you don''t need the arrival of the four saints, you can''t do it!"


    "Really? My strength is still confiscated."


    Affectionate but smiling.


    The next second, eight lights suddenly appeared from around. In the light, there was a beautiful woman in white. They were fast, like lightning, quickly swept to the amorous side, and then one by one, integrated into her body.


    "No way!"


    Jin Yan roared repeatedly, and he and his seven partners urged his strength to 12 points! The eight magic rings suddenly connected and smashed on the amorous body.


    The amorous body was smashed into the ground and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Demon fox! This is your end!"


    Jin Yan''s eyes twinkled with the pleasure of revenge!


    But in the next second, his expression turned into panic! Because on the golden demon ring, cracks slowly appeared one after another, as if the glass would crack at any time! At the same time, a huge magic gas also spread out, instantly filled around!


    At this moment, all the people who were weaker than the semi Saint were dull, and their eyes became a little gloomy.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1409

    1409 heaven and earth magic ring array


    The evil spirit instantly spread out. At this moment, all those who did not reach the semi holy strength were stagnant there, and their eyes were filled with a sense of evil.


    "Not good!"


    Zen master Tianyin''s face was deathly gray, "it''s the magic spirit of the divine fox that turns these people into puppets!"


    Without waiting for master Tianyin to make a move, the elites from all over the world all jumped frantically towards the 100 meter high demon sealing hill like taking medicine! If it''s normal, it''s only a hundred meters, maybe it''s not difficult to defeat these elites. But at this moment, it has become a gap between life and death!


    "Bang bang!"


    Just like the dumplings, these people all fell to death on the demon sealing hill. The blood instantly dyed the hill red and paved it into a piece, as if it were full of blood red flowers, enchanting and evil.


    "Damn it!"


    Hongmei couldn''t help scolding, "Tianyin, it''s all you waste. Send these garbage and let them pave the way for the fox demon with their blood!"


    Abel and Elizabeth were also dumbfounded at this time. They stood on the cliff, shivering. Under the suppression of this evil spirit, even standing seemed to be a little hard. At this moment, they realized that the nine divine foxes were terrible!


    No, what Nine Tailed divine fox, looking at the bloody scene in front of them like hell, they thought it was a demon fox! She will kill everyone... Everyone


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Looking at those people still jumping into the valley one after another, Li Fan frowned.


    "Lady, let them be quiet."


    There are still more than 20 people left. Although Li Fan doesn''t care about their life or death, their death can strengthen the nine divine foxes. Such a terrible amorous fox woman, it''s better not to become stronger.


    "Well."


    Murong Ying dropped this sentence, the whole person suddenly turned into a red light, and then passed in front of the rest of these people. At the same time, her finger touched the acupoints of those people.


    Point crane, with the improvement of Murong Ying, this move has a real effect of point pointing. Those who were stabbed at the acupoints by her would be sealed by Murong Ying''s powerful Yin Qi. For a moment and a half, they would not be able to rush away, so they had to stand there dumbly and could not move.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Murong Ying gave all these twenty people acupoints and settled down.


    "Well done!"


    Li Fan gave a thumbs up and praised his wife.


    Point crane can play to such a level, even if you can''t do it yourself. Murong Ying, who has been immersed in martial arts for many years, has a very thorough understanding of human acupoints in order to achieve such an effect. In the Jianghu, a master of internal Kung Fu is usually a acupoint master. If you don''t even know the acupoints, you can''t practice your internal skills. It''s very simple. You can''t even use your internal force to rush acupoints, and your meridians can''t be opened. How can you make your internal force form a big week in your body?


    Unlike these Westerners'' methods of rapidly improving their strength, Oriental Wushu is gradual, broad and profound. Although Li Fan''s strength has become a saint, he believes that he is still far from studying martial arts.


    "Okay."


    Murong Ying has returned to Li Fan''s side, as if she had never left.


    "The lady is mighty and domineering."


    "Come on, look down."


    Murong Ying stretched out a finger, and Li Fan looked down, and his expression was also worse. Although some people were saved, dozens of people jumped into the valley like the death squads and turned into flesh and blood. They not only dyed the valley red, but also dyed the huge demon ring red. At this time, there are more and more cracks on the demon ring. It seems that the next second, it will become fragments!


    Jin Yan''s face became more and more ugly, and Hongmei couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "Where are the Four Saints this year?"


    "Those rubbish, they must be afraid!"


    Another dragon warrior also roared, "the previous generation of demon suppression, let the Four Saints fall! This year, I''m afraid the new Four Saints dare not come!"


    Four saints?


    Li Fan thought of the heirs of Qinglong he had met before, so arrogant and brainless. If they can sacrifice everything to help, it''s a ghost.


    "She''s coming out..."


    Jin Yan''s face flushed, "even if you try your best, you can''t make her feel better! Everyone, use the magic ring of heaven and earth!"


    "Really?"


    Huang Shan looked up, looking a little trance.


    "Up to now, this is the only way!"


    Jin Yan nodded, "as long as the magic ring of heaven and earth presses her, we can find a chance to seal her again! If she doesn''t escape from this magic hill, we can survive!"


    "OK! Then don''t hesitate!"


    Hongmei was the first to take out a small jade ring from behind. It seemed that the jade ring was divided into several pieces, and she kept one in her hand.


    "The magic ring of heaven and earth is our last resort!"


    All the Dragon soldiers nodded. They stood up one after another, took out their jade ring and aimed it at the center.


    As if something attracted them, the eight jade rings suddenly flew up, spliced together in midair and restored their integrity. And on this jade ring, a golden column of light is emitted, straight into the sky!


    The sky was originally covered with dark clouds, which were directly washed away by the golden light. How big! The next second, a thicker column of light fell, forming a golden transparent barrier with eight huge Zhenmo swords as the boundary, surrounding them all in the center!


    "Everyone, as long as we are alive, the universe demon ring array will not be broken!"


    As Jin Yan spoke, his body began to burn. The red flame wrapped his body. Soon, when the flame dispersed, his body changed. Jin Yan''s body became more than two meters high, with a pair of Golden Dragon horns on his head, dragon scales on his hands and feet, and a red spear in his hand.


    Jin Yan''s identity is the most special. Among the Dragon families, in addition to the four seas dragon family, there is also the strongest royal family, the five clawed Golden Dragon. In Jin Yan''s body, there is no human lineage. He is a hybrid left by a royal family and an Yan family, so he was thrown into this sealed place and imprisoned all day long.


    Jin Yan''s pride and wild hope are all less and less in the thousands of years of suffering. But at this moment, he bet everything on himself. Relying on the magic ring of heaven and earth, he killed nine divine foxes in one fell swoop, turning her into flesh and blood and completely disappearing into his own life!


    At that moment, the day of liberation will come!


    "Roar!"


    With his changes, the surrounding dragon warriors have also become half dragon! Even Hong Mei, the unruly Lori, was holding two red long knives against the horns of a pair of red dragons.


    Eight real dragon Qi surrounded this demon hill, as if gods had come, but in fact, hell was coming again!


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the golden red magic ring finally cracked!

 Chapter 1410

    1410 separation


    The demon ring is finally broken!


    Nine huge white tails suddenly tore open the ground. This tail rises when it meets the wind, and each one turns into a hundred meters long. It keeps patting and beating, and completely tears the magic ring on the top of the head. It flourishes!


    And under that tail, stood a giant white fox! The white fox''s body shape is amazing. It''s at least 70 or 80 meters long when lying there. Its blood red eyes are full of hatred.


    She stood on the blood red mound of demon sealing, wagging her tail, and quietly looked at the eight dragon warriors around. At this moment, the powerful magic gas broke out uncontrollably, and even Adam and Elizabeth were shocked to sit on the ground. Looking at Zen master Tianyin, the three of them worked together to display the Kung Fu of the golden bell jar, which was barely able to stop the evil spirit.


    Li Fan, holding his spring wave sword and Murong Ying''s hand, stood on the cliff with his feet rooted and motionless. Even if the ground under his feet collapsed, he didn''t care. Gravel flew to his side, all of which were shattered by his protective vigorous Qi.


    "Nine tail demon fox, I''ll make you regret! It''s a mistake for you to come out!"


    Jin Yan took his spear, jumped up high and fell from the sky. A roc spread its wings and chopped down at the head of the nine tail divine fox!


    At this time, a tail behind the nine tail demon fox suddenly turned into a huge sword, shook it up, and knocked Jin Yan''s spear open. At the same time, the other tail was wrapped in white frost and swept on Jin Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Yan was hit and flew out. The nine sky xuanbing on his tail just restrained his attributes and brought him some damage. At the same time, her third tail with blue lightning, chased Jin Yan!


    "Eat me!"


    Huang Shan held a blue ribbon in her hand. As soon as she shook her hand, the ribbon flew out and rolled on the tail with thunder and lightning, dragging the action of nine divine foxes!


    But she didn''t know that the fourth tail of the Nine Tailed demon fox had been inserted into the ground below her.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and those dragon warriors were confused!


    "Don''t let her slow down! Be careful of her nine tails!"


    Jin Yan took a long gun, worked hard again, and launched an attack on the nine tail divine fox with several dragon soldiers next to him. But the earth shook, and the other tails of the Nine Tailed divine fox stood away and fought in disorder, which made several dragon soldiers panic and lose ground for a while!


    "Demon fox! Don''t be wild!"


    Jin Yan told the other dragon soldiers, "green leaves, due east! Xuanye! Due north! Huang Shan! Due west! Hongmei, due south!"


    Several dragon warriors immediately jumped up, twisted their bodies, and turned into four more than ten meter long dragons in the air, flying up, and then wrapped around four Town magic swords in four directions!


    In an instant, the powerful pressure gathered on the nine tail fox. The nine tail Fox''s body stiffened, and the nine tails were also restricted, and its body seemed to be a hundred times heavier!


    "This is the magic seal!"


    Jin Yan said loudly, "it''s the big array we''ve thought of for thousands of years! With the help of our God-given dragon gas, we specially deal with you fox demon! Now you have a hundred times the gravity on your body, and see how you do it!"


    "Hee hee... This big formation... Is really powerful..."


    The nine tail fox smiled for a while, and suddenly became ferocious, "but it''s not the opponent of this one!"


    "Ugly struggle!"


    Jin Yan disdained it. He picked up his big gun and fell to the side of Jiuwei Shenhu. With the remaining three soldiers, holding their own weapons, he continued to beat Jiuwei Shenhu!


    If it weren''t for the aura of the nine tail divine fox, Li Fan thought, she would have been beaten into meat mud?


    But even if there is a protective look, it is not infinite. Soon, the nine tail fox was beaten and retreated, and the golden light on his body became dimmer and dimmer, as if it would go out at any time.


    "Hahaha! Your time is up!"


    Jin Yan laughed, "no one can save you! If you come out of the seal, you will die!"


    "Really?"


    Just when everyone thought that Jiuwei Shenhu was dead, the latter looked up calmly.


    "You don''t look at it, are you still there?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Before Jin Yan finished speaking, the sharp blade turned from the tail of nine divine foxes suddenly flew out from the side, directly against Jin Yan''s strong body, and hit him into the air!


    Everyone felt shocked. Did the magic seal fail?


    They turned around and saw a terrible scene. The fire dragon of Hongmei''s incarnation has left its position, and bit Huang Shan''s neck, forcibly tearing her body to pieces!


    "Hongmei! What are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yan was heartbroken.


    Without Huang Shan, his powerful demonization will be useless! This critical enchantment must be launched by the dragon clan of the four races together, and Huang Shan is the only aquarium here!


    The other two dragons rushed at Hongmei immediately, and Hongmei immediately wrestled with them.


    This huge dragon body is not suitable for them to fight. But at this moment, they played the wildest wild nature, as if they were taking advantage of such an opportunity to vent their depression for thousands of years!


    "Kill kill!"


    It seemed that they were infected by the anger of their companions. The remaining dragon Warriors also turned red in their eyes, and even wrestled with each other and began to kill each other.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Jin Yan dissuaded for a long time, but no one listened to him. He finally despair, kneeling on the ground.


    "Jin Yan."


    And the huge white fox suddenly rolled up. In a moment, she turned into the beautiful woman in white. However, at this time, the woman was wearing a white fur coat, which made her flattery more attractive.


    She had a pair of beautiful long legs, crossed together, stepped on the ground, and stood in front of Jin Yan like this.


    "You see, the last winner seems to be someone else, hee hee..."


    "Bastard... You, you cheat!"


    "If you want to kill someone, why cheat!"


    Amorous suddenly turned into a jade face Luo Sha, directly stretched out his hand, and forcibly lifted Jin Yan''s strong body.


    "It is time that distorts this seat and you! This seat only used a little means, and that little girl was bewitched by this seat!"


    "Master, noble master."


    Hongmei suddenly turned into a human body, climbed over, crawled beside the amorous, and kissed the instep of her feet.


    "My master, Hongmei obeyed your orders. Please be merciful, save Hongmei, and let Hongmei escape from this damn hell."


    "Get out!"


    Affectionate kicked Hongmei away, but the anger on her face dissipated instantly, and she said in a charming voice, "ouch, people naturally won''t forget your help. In this place, everyone is a cellmate."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1411

    1411 waiting for death


    "Yes... Master, you are the real savior to save poor Hongmei."


    Hongmei crawled over again and hugged her affectionate feet again. "Great you, you can definitely take me out of here. Hongmei is willing to serve you all her life, even if she is your dog!"


    "Where can there be such a lovely dog?"


    Affectionate reached out and hooked Hongmei''s small chin, "it''s enough that people want you to be with them. However, they have a little problem now... Can you help them..."


    "Great master, if you have anything, just tell me! Hongmei is willing to be your weapon!"


    Hongmei pointed to those dragon soldiers who fought in a regiment, "are you going to kill them? Hongmei is going now!"


    "Waste! Fool!"


    Amorous kicked Hongmei to the side again, "I want to know how to take back this damn heaven and earth magic ring!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Jin Yan had curled up on one side. Hearing this, he suddenly laughed.


    "Demon fox, I thought how powerful you were! But you still lost to me! Once this heaven and earth demon ring is released, it will turn all the gods in the array into ashes within 77 or 49 days!"


    "What are you laughing at? This seat won''t die, it will only be you!"


    One of our tails is the immortal soul! Although we hate that woman, she really spoiled us and helped us practice this method of immortality! The magic ring of heaven and earth is powerful, but it can seal us for hundreds of years at most! After hundreds of years, our body will condense again and leave here! And you will only turn into rotten bones here


    Hong Mei was so scared that her face turned pale that she hurriedly climbed forward, hugged her affectionate legs and begged bitterly.


    "Master, great master, you must save Hongmei. Hongmei doesn''t want to die!"


    "Ouch, what are you afraid of? People naturally don''t want you to die."


    Affectionate squatted down and affectionately stroked Hongmei''s pale cheek, "so, you have to tell people, where is the array eye of the heaven and earth magic ring?"


    "Don''t tell her!"


    Jin Yan was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "even if it''s death, this woman will be buried with us!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hongmei suddenly appeared beside Jin Yan, slapped her directly and slapped her in the face. Blood with teeth flew out of Jin Yan''s mouth.


    "You idiot, how dare you annoy the master! If you want to die, go by yourself! Hongmei doesn''t want to die, Hongmei wants to live!"


    "You are an idiot!"


    Jin Yan wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, "if she goes out, all of us will be killed! She won''t keep anyone!"


    "Hongmei is not a human being. Hongmei is a dragon and its owner''s pet!"


    Hongmei said without hesitation, "but you must die! The master hates you! Hongmei hates you!"


    "Crazy, really crazy!"


    Jin Yan''s eyes were filled with hate, "nine tail demon fox, even if I die, I will turn into the spirit of resentment, and I won''t let you live!"


    "Hehe, have you ever been in my eyes?"


    According to Hongmei''s instructions, Jiuwei Shenhu has come to the side of a Zhenmo sword. Looking at the towering sword, his palm gently sticks to it.


    "Right away, you''re dead."


    "Damn demon fox! Stop!"


    Jin Yan''s eyes were red, but the hands of the Nine Tailed divine fox had already appeared golden brilliance.


    "It''s too late, handsome half blood boy."


    With that, the power in her body burst out and passed to the huge sword along the palm of her hand!


    The only eye of heaven and earth magic ring is this big sword! If you make a mistake and break other swords, the big array will become stronger and the array eye will disappear!


    "Big sun palm, break the army!"


    A special golden sun print appears on the sword!


    "Bang!"


    This huge demon sword was directly broken!


    The broken blade fell in all directions in the dissipated golden light. At this moment, those dragon soldiers seemed to wake up, all put down their mutual hatred, at the same time, took up arms and rushed towards the nine tail divine fox!


    "Great sun palm blissful!"


    Nine tail fox smiled faintly, and her palm pressed down.


    Li Fan, who was far away on the cliff, felt a terrible pressure, which made him raise his head and take a look at the sky.


    The clouds in the sky scattered, and a huge flame palm fell down and smashed on the demon hill!


    Li Fan''s eyes narrowed into a seam. This woman''s power is a little dangerous!


    God level... Is this God level? She seems to be able to destroy the world with her hands and feet!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled again, and the island shook constantly. All the villagers outside were livid. They saw the huge palm of fire that had just fallen, and they knew that the end was coming.


    The nine tail fox was finally born. Her angry flame will come to this world. This island is just the beginning.


    When the flames dispersed, a huge palm print was left on the ground. The hill has completely disappeared, and the whole is razed to the ground. Only the black smoke from the pit with the palm print of fire proves that there has been a terrible catastrophe here!


    Jin Yan and others were all disheartened, some kneeling on the ground, some lying in the pit, and some even turned into coke.


    Obviously, the move of nine tail divine fox has caused terrible lethality.


    Even these dragon warriors with Saint level strength are not her enemies! The gap between divine level and holy level is so huge!


    "Master, you are so great!"


    When her companion died, Hongmei laughed very happily. She was dressed in red, standing in the blood and fire, but her eyes were full of hope.


    "Ah, master, take Hongmei with you. Hongmei has had enough here. Ah, Hongmei seems to see the scenery outside. There are so many people, so lively..."


    "Don''t worry, they will take you away now."


    Nine tail God fox said, walked in front of Hongmei, looked at Hongmei''s eyes, but suddenly raised his hand and patted her on the celestial cover.


    "Big shining sun palm, broken soul!"


    From Hongmei''s body, a wisp of soul flew out and was shattered by the shock.


    This red plum, unexpectedly, is out of her wits.


    "Red plum..."


    Jin Yan''s eyes were dripping with blood and tears.


    There was nothing he could do but smash his fist on the ground.


    Eight dragon warriors, dead and wounded, now the only one who can wake up and talk is himself. But soon, he will also die. Because once the nine tail divine fox leaves the demon sealing hill, they will be backfired by the array and die!


    "Who can stop me when I want to leave?"


    Nine tail God fox said, one foot has stepped outside the demon sealing hill. In Jin Yan''s desperate eyes, she finally walked out of the scope of this demon hill.


    Jin Yan is waiting for his death.

 Chapter 1412

    1412 somewhat charming and somewhat hateful


    Jin Yan is waiting for his death.


    But after a long time, he still lives well.


    "What?"


    Jin Yan looked at his hands and then touched his cheek. It''s painful. He''s hurt all over. The severe pain also reminded him of the fact that he was alive.


    "Why is this..."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu stood there with a smile on his face, "people told you at the beginning that as long as people leave here, you will be free. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it."


    "This, this is impossible..."


    Jin Yan seemed to lose his last anger. He collapsed on the ground, tears flowing in his eyes, across his cheek, onto the ground, mixed with blood and mud.


    The reason that has supported their struggle for so many years is actually a lie!


    Funny, it''s so funny!


    They are so ridiculous that they have been cheated by such idiots for so many years! Hahahaha, hahahaha!


    Jin Yan burst out laughing, so he laughed, and even walked in front of Jiuwei Shenhu, pointing at her, laughing wildly, and even bending over!


    But the nine tail divine fox didn''t do anything, so he held his arm and looked at Jin Yan laughing wildly there.


    After laughing for a long time, Jin Yan suddenly picked up a long gun and threw it into the air. Then, he pulled down out of thin air, and the spear was instantly pulled back by his strength, and suddenly fell, like lightning, and instantly passed through his chest, nailing him to the ground.


    "Hey... Why?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu sighed, "people originally wanted to keep you alive..."


    Her expression twisted again, spitting evil spirit in her mouth, "so that you can see with your own eyes how this seat destroys the world, hahahaha! Who else can stop this seat? Everyone will be destroyed! This world will be destroyed, and the outer sky will be destroyed that day!"


    At this time, she suddenly stopped laughing and her eyes fell on those people on the cliff.


    Abe and Elizabeth were almost scared to pee.


    So, the woman took a look at herself? It''s over. I''m dead


    "Maybe I can taste human flesh today!"


    "Heavy taste."


    Li Fan finally opened his mouth. He looked at the nine tail divine fox below. "Now should I call you affectionate, or nine tail demon fox?"


    "He is affectionate."


    Nine tail fox winked at Li Fan, "little handsome boy, how can you forget others?"


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu shouted and scolded, and then she slapped Li Fan in the air!


    "Big sun palm, disillusionment!"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly turned to one side, and with a bang, a relic tower in the Tianlong Temple behind him was immediately broken.


    "What a terrible palm."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising, "I''m afraid this palm exceeded the speed of light?"


    Li Fan is no faster than the speed of light, but his perception and martial arts experience saved him. At the moment when Jiuwei Shenhu''s shoulder shook, Li Fan subconsciously avoided his body and let Jiuwei Shenhu''s palm hit the air!


    "The handsome boy is great!"


    Nine tail fox happily clapped his hands, "if you let master know that someone else''s big bright palm didn''t hit, you must punish someone else."


    "A little rogue."


    Li Fan sighed, "this is beyond the scope of martial arts. It''s a palm technique, but it''s a real magic skill."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Amorous stood there, nodding happily, "there are several sects for immortals. Among them, there is body cultivation, which is divided into martial cultivation and sword cultivation. People happen to be proficient."


    Having said this, he suddenly scolded affectionately.


    "This seat will kill you!"


    She raised her hand and immediately a blood red lightning fell from the sky. And Li Fan threw his Chunbo sword over his head almost in an instant, and then went to the side!


    "Click!"


    Red thunder and lightning were led to the side, and a demon sword was directly beaten into powder!


    "Oh, blood thunder was also avoided by you! Handsome boy, you are really good!"


    "Don''t you say you are a physical cultivation? Can physical cultivation also spell?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but stare.


    "Hee hee, I forgot to say that I can practice Dharma a little bit. After all, master helped me practice nine divine tails, each of which has a kind of big magic, big magic power! How about, handsome boy, do you want to try other moves?"


    With that, affectionate extended his hand, and a huge demon sword suddenly shook, and unexpectedly pulled it out of the ground and flew into the air.


    "Small!"


    The amorous hand was clenched into a small fist, and the demon sword began to tremble, and then quickly compressed, and soon became an ordinary long sword, falling into the amorous White delicate hand.


    "Stupid human, look at this wine swordsmanship!"


    As soon as she shook her hand, the long sword suddenly flew into the air and turned around drily.


    "The moon shines in the Qin Dynasty, and the moon passes in the Han Dynasty. The people of the long march have not returned!"


    The words fell, and the long sword seemed to come back to life. In an instant, it flew towards Li Fan!


    "Dragon subduing sword, dragon lock magic weapon, thirteen success forces!"


    Although this sword is fast, it has not reached the speed of light! Li Fan also caught her eyes at the moment of amorous shooting!


    He shot at almost the same time, with a long sword.


    "When!"


    The affectionate long sword was so picked up by Li Fan!


    He pointed his long sword diagonally into the air, and then looked coldly at the amorous below.


    "Isn''t it unfair to bully my martial arts with magic?"


    "Great!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Li Fan, with wonderful eyes, "you''re really great, making people happy... Oh, you''re too good... People, people are even a little wet... Can''t stand..."


    With that, she actually sat on the ground gently, spitting hot air in her mouth.


    "You seem... Better than him... He couldn''t do it at your level in those days. What''s more, you''re not an immortal..."


    "Enough!"


    Li Fan couldn''t stand being affectionate. He said, "stop playing and fight if you want! When I''m afraid of you?"


    "Hee hee... People just don''t want to kill you..."


    "This seat just likes to tease mice."


    Affectionate repeatedly said.


    "People want your love."


    "I want your life!"


    "You... Perverted woman."


    Li Fan mentioned all his internal power. He was almost an invincible opponent in front of him. He must show all his strength and even play an extraordinary level before he could defeat her!


    "People... People love you..."


    "Hehe, with your poor Kung Fu, you want to fight this seat?"


    Looking at Li Fan affectionately, he was distressed and sarcastic.

 Chapter 1413

    1413 dragon and Phoenix power


    "Maybe I can''t defeat you alone."


    Li Fan stood on the cliff, holding the spring wave sword, aiming at the nine tail divine fox below, "but I''m not alone!"


    Speaking, Murong Ying suddenly turned over, stepped on Li Fan''s shoulder, also pulled out the sword, and the two launched their martial arts together.


    One practices vitality, and the other practices Yin Qi. At this moment, their internal forces complement each other and merge together to form a special effect.


    In the void, momentum emerged behind them at the same time.


    A dragon and a phoenix appeared faintly behind the two men. For a time, Long Xiao and Feng Ming surprised the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin repeatedly recited the Buddha''s name, but he didn''t expect that the two together had the potential of dragons and phoenixes! It seems that my evaluation of them is also a little low! It seems that what these two people cultivate should be some kind of joint attack, which can give full play to the skills of both sides, and even approach the power of nine tail divine fox infinitely!


    "The first posture: You Long Xi Feng!"


    The two said almost in unison.


    Then, the two of them jumped up at the same time and fell down from the cliff, one with red light and the other with blue Mans, and instantly came to the side of nine tail divine fox.


    Brush!


    Li Fan''s spring wave sword appeared from the right side of the nine tail divine fox with a chill, and suddenly there was a stab.


    This sword came straight to the throat of the nine tail fox. The nine tail fox subconsciously began to retreat, retreating seven or eight steps in a row, trying to avoid Li Fan''s sword.


    But Li Fan''s long sword chased the body of the Nine Tailed divine fox, as if the dragon were hunting. The long sword stabbed straight at the throat every time. It was really impossible to prevent. If the Nine Tailed divine fox was not powerful, I''m afraid it would have been pierced by Li Fan!


    However, it is not just li Fan who is in danger. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead of Jiuwei Shenhu, because Murong Ying didn''t know when she came behind her. This Murong Yingjian has a red light, and the powerful heat burns the air and distorts the surrounding scene, which makes the nine tail divine fox vaguely see the illusion.


    Murong Ying lifted his sword and stabbed the back of the Nine Tailed Fox from behind!


    "Big shining sun palm ¡¤ Shanlan!"


    The left palm of the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly slapped on the ground, which vibrated, and a huge sun print lit up. The next second, a powerful shock wave spread out from the ground, lifting the bodies of Li Fan and Murong Ying.


    "Ask you how much sorrow you can have. A river of spring water flows eastward!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu pulled back the Zhenmo sword with his right hand, and then swept it. Suddenly, hundreds of swords appeared in the void, falling in pieces and beheading them.


    "Spread your wings!"


    Murong Ying suddenly returned to Li Fan''s side, and then she jumped up high with a long sword in her hand.


    In a short moment, Murong Ying stabbed out hundreds of swords. The sword rain in the sky was completely blocked by her alone. At the same time, Li Fan under her body picked up the long sword at the same time, and a sword came towards the nine tail divine fox.


    "Parade."


    He pointed to the nine tail divine fox with the tip of his sword. At the same time, a white frost was left at the place where Li Fan swam through with lightness skills. It can be seen how strong the dark ice gas filled his sword at this time!


    Almost for a moment, Li Fan had arrived in front of the nine tail divine fox, and the sword still pointed to the other party''s throat and stabbed it in.


    "Big shining sun palm ¡¤ Shanlan!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu slapped his left hand, as if there was a wind wall in front of him, which blocked Li Fan''s long sword.


    "Looking back, a smile, a hundred beauties, and six palaces of pink and Dai are colorless!"


    At the same time, the nine tail divine fox grabbed the Zhenmo sword in his right hand, and his body suddenly turned into a remnant, instantly sweeping away from Li Fan.


    "Poop!"


    Nine tail fox appeared behind Li Fan, and there was a deep blood mark on Li Fan''s abdomen, which was cut by nine tail fox at some time.


    "Hee hee, your swordsmanship is so powerful!"


    Nine tail fox praised.


    "However, in front of the strong of this seat, it is only garbage after all!"


    She said, holding the Zhenmo sword, her eyes turned to Murong Ying, and then a sword swept!


    "Without asking about the sky, a sword will break Jiuzhou!"


    The space seemed to be cut open, and a straight line was cut open! But Li Fan''s figure reappeared next to Murong Ying. They both carried long swords at the same time, crossed together, interwoven with the power of ice and fire, urged each other, and unexpectedly stopped the wine sword technique of nine tail divine fox!


    "Eh? Honey, you''re all right?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu took a serious look at Li Fan and found that the injury on his lower abdomen had healed, as if he had never been injured.


    "Oh, your abnormal constitution is more like our demon clan. People like you so much. It''s better to have a child with others. Our children must be the strongest!"


    "You can be our servant! Thank you!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Li Fan finished, looked at Murong Ying, and they held hands again and stood together.


    "The second posture, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing."


    The dragon and Phoenix behind them flew out again, and the golden long dragon and the red phoenix intertwined in the air, as if showing affection.


    "Divine sword!"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying threw out their swords at the same time. The two swords merge with the potential of dragon and Phoenix. The next second, the Golden Dragon and the Phoenix flew out, one with frost, one with fire, one left and one right, attacking the nine tail fox.


    "Eh? Is there such a sword technique?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu was surprised, "great!"


    "False dragon and false Phoenix! Don''t want to hurt this seat!"


    She stretched out her palm and patted the dragon and Phoenix!


    "Shining sun palm ¡¤ falling rain!"


    A large area of palms suddenly flew over and hit the dragon and Phoenix. But Li Fan and Murong Ying also urged their internal forces in their bodies. Together, their internal forces complement each other, and their power is a little stronger.


    Two people work together, almost as strong as five Saint level. Although it''s not so amazing, this time when we jointly deal with nine divine foxes, it really has a miraculous effect! They urged their internal power and poured it into the double swords, making one dragon and one wind more powerful and fighting against the ten thousand palms of the nine tail divine fox! The power of the two people, who are close to each other, has really broken the divine palm of the nine tail divine fox!


    "Oh, this is not fun."


    "You annoyed this seat!"


    The nine tail divine fox suddenly turned into the huge real body, and the nine tails came out together and rolled towards the two people''s dragons and phoenixes!


    The tail of the nine tail divine fox has nine kinds of magic powers. At this time, its strength erupted and immediately suppressed the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Honey, your moves are really exquisite. It''s even that people''s real bodies are summoned."


    "I want you to die ugly!"

 Chapter 1414

    1414 kiss the land


    Although the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang sword of Li Fan and Murong Ying has some strange power, it can''t help being blocked in front of the real body of the nine tail divine fox. If it goes on like this, it will definitely not hurt the nine tail divine fox.


    "Honey, you have to work harder. People are still waiting for you to bring more surprises."


    "You two ants are struggling in vain! Your strength is not worth mentioning to this seat!"


    The nine tails of the nine tail divine fox worked together. The thunder went away and burned, and the stone shattered the sky. The dragon and the Phoenix retreated day by day, and it seemed that they were about to lose.


    "Amitabha..."


    Zen master Tianyin''s face was gray. He sat cross legged with his two younger martial brothers, folded his hands, and began to recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    At the same time, all the monks in Tianyin Temple put down their work and sat on the futon together, chanting the Buddhist scriptures. A golden Giant Buddha appeared faintly over the Tianlong temple. The Buddha''s light was shining on the whole island.


    "Well, how sad..."


    William huddled in Lizheng''s home, and righteousness and evil spirit invaded him at the same time, making him extremely sad. I really shouldn''t have come to this devil Island, but anyway, he has arrived here. I hope my strength can help the boss!


    "Two little benefactors, all the people in the world, please."


    Zen master Tianyin said slowly, "all the monks in our temple offer the Buddha with death and bless the pure Buddha power for you two!"


    While talking, the Giant Buddha over the Tianlong Temple seemed to move, and his eyes seemed to fall on Li Fan and Murong Ying. In the blink of an eye, the two of them felt the majestic internal force pouring into their bodies, enriching their strength and making the dragon and Phoenix they urged more ferocious!


    "Master Tianyin, in this case, your life..."


    "Amitabha, only by seeing through life and death can we see the Buddha''s heart!"


    Zen master Tianyin was not afraid at all. He folded his hands and chanted sutras with the monks. With the recitation, their internal forces poured into the air and condensed into the potential of the Buddha. Then the Giant Buddha sent this power into Li Fan and Murong Ying. It''s like a huge power bank, which is constantly charging the two people across the air, supplementing the energy they lose quickly!


    "In that case, you can''t live up to the master!"


    Li Fan''s body also began to burn golden brilliance, together with Murong Ying''s fiery internal power, into the dragon and Phoenix urged by the two of them!


    The two swords strengthened their strength, and the dragon and Phoenix potential became clearer. In the sky, the chirping of dragons and phoenixes can be heard faintly, echoing over the Devil Island.


    "How pathetic, these bald heads are so dead."


    "Troublesome bugs! Don''t know how to live or die!"


    The nine tails of the nine tail divine fox were raised together, and the power on the nine tails flowed out and condensed together in the air.


    "Nine tail God thunder!"


    With a click, a nine colored lightning tore the air and came straight to Li Fan and them.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Fan was surprised. I''m afraid the power of thunder and lightning is really doomsday!


    He let you long curl up and block them. But Murong Ying waved his hand, and the fire phoenix left, directly jumped into the cloud, and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The colored lightning struck the Golden Dragon. In a moment, the golden dragon was directly broken and its body was broken. And the spring wave sword broke into several sections and fell to the ground.


    "Honey, your sword is broken. Admit defeat. People don''t want to kill you. They will be distressed."


    Nine tail divine fox advised.


    "Hahaha, how can you fight this seat without weapons!"


    Before the nine tail fox was arrogant, the Phoenix in the sky suddenly jumped down. When the nine tail fox had no time to react, it directly burst and stabbed into her head.


    Huofeng''s body turned into fierce flames and kept burning. And an autumn water sword is inserted on the forehead of the nine tail divine fox. Although compared with the huge body of the nine tail divine fox, this small sword is nothing. But the powerful power on the sword made the nine tail divine fox suffer a dark loss!


    "Poof!"


    Even the nine tail divine fox, with this move, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body lay on the ground, his eyes seemed to be a little lax.


    "Well done!"


    Li Fan gave Murong Ying a thumbs up. Although he couldn''t kill nine divine foxes, he hit her hard and gave them hope!


    "Ouch... It hurts... Enemy, how can you let your little lover kill me? Is the love of others so ruined by you?"


    "Asshole! Damn it! This seat is going to crush you into slag!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu''s eyes were red, and he suddenly stood up again, and the sword on his head was burned into scrap iron.


    The Golden Buddha in the sky also slowly dissipated, and the internal power gained by the Tianlong Temple monks with their lives was also exhausted at this moment.


    But looking at the nine tail fox, he was very angry. His whole body was wrapped in red light, but it seemed to be reborn.


    "Enemy, people are not willing to leave you."


    "This is the immortal fox!"


    The fire slowly receded, and the nine tail divine fox changed back to the appearance of fox fur beauty, standing in the void, looking at Li Fan and Murong Ying.


    "I''m really surprised that you two can do this. Little enemy, if you are willing to leave her and throw yourself into someone else''s arms, they will serve you very well. I believe that someone else''s flattering skill, he will have a lot of Kung Fu, and I guarantee to satisfy you."


    "I must make you cramp and peel your bones, so that you can taste the deepest pain in the world! I want you to live and die, hahahaha!"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying looked at each other. This guy is really abnormal. But her strength here really hurts.


    "Since it''s a matter of life and death, you can''t keep your hand."


    Li Fan said, suddenly a hand around Murong Ying''s waist, and then heavily kissed her red lips.


    Murong Ying''s body stiffened slightly, and then slowly rowed away. At this moment, she felt Li Fan''s naked aggression, but she was willing to be completely integrated with Li Fan, water * * melt, and never separate again.


    How wonderful it would be if this moment could last forever. Heaven and earth don''t have to, time stays. I don''t want to think about the Murong family, and Li Fan doesn''t think about the seven Xia villa. They travel together, gods and immortals, carefree and happy.


    This kiss made their hearts closely linked at this moment.


    "Hee hee, you''re really an amorous seed. At this moment, you''re still thinking about those things. It''s so hot for others to see. Come quickly, and they''ll let you taste real happiness."


    "Two shameless things, I will kill you, you desperate mandarin duck!"

 Chapter 1415

    1415 death comes


    Li Fan and Murong Ying seemed to have a kiss of love, which made their bodies and minds infinitely close together at this moment.


    The nine tail fox doesn''t know whether it is jealous or disgusting. In short, it is extremely angry. In her human body, nine white tails flew out of her back, each of which condensed huge magic powers.


    "Dear, you may not know that in our demon world, strength is divided by the tail. Every level of strength will grow a tail. People are the strongest Nine Tailed divine fox, and you are really not their opponent."


    "My skills are amazing and shock the world! You dog men and women are about to suffer! But it''s a blessing for you to die in your hands in your previous lives!"


    But the two still kissed, as if they had left everything out, and turned a deaf ear to the words of the nine tail fox.


    "In that case, people have to fight for love."


    "Die for this seat!"


    Say, the tail behind the amorous again condensed nine tail God thunder, this colorful thunder is extremely beautiful, but also extremely dangerous. The twisted thunder tore the sky and instantly arrived in front of Li Fan and Murong Ying.


    "When!"


    Two long swords suddenly flew out, blocking Li Fan and Murong Ying, and unexpectedly stopped the terrible nine tail God thunder!


    The nine tail God thunder was blocked to one side by the long sword and split on the Tianlong temple. With a loud noise, the Tianlong temple was directly pierced by thunder! It''s like a giant carrying a huge sword, giving the Tianlong temple a sword from the middle!


    "Good, terrible..."


    Abel and Elizabeth huddled together next to each other, shivering under the magic power of the Nine Tailed divine fox, and even dared not go out of the atmosphere. The previous pride is gone. Now I just want to save my life and leave this island alive!


    "The third stage: the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious!"


    Li Fan and Murong Ying have entered the final stage of "dragon and Phoenix Yin and Yang Sword". If they want to reach this stage, they must be connected. Although Li Fan and Murong Ying are nominally husband and wife, they have always had different thoughts and did not stick their hearts together. The two have lived together for so long that they haven''t even talked once.


    But at this moment, under the threat of doomsday, they finally let go of everything and gave their hearts to each other. At this moment, the true essence of "Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword" is also revealed.


    The two were affectionate and kissed each other without even opening their eyes. Their internal forces condensed into two long swords, a dragon sword and a phoenix sword, which were lifelike like real objects.


    Li Fan alone cannot do this. It is Murong Yinghua''s ability to turn emptiness into reality that makes internal power manifest so clearly.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a little better?"


    Affectionate with both hands, standing in the void, looking at the kissing couple.


    "It seems that it just improves the realm, but the power is still like this!"


    Nine tail fox said, raised his palm and patted them across the air.


    "Dayao sun palm ¡¤ coloured glaze!"


    Her palm broke the void directly!


    Beside Li Fan and Murong Ying, the space is broken, and a black hole emerges, sucking and pulling everything around!


    Even the internal forces on the two people were constantly dragged away by the black hole.


    Although the realm of Li Fan and Murong Ying is high, it is only the realm of martial arts. The nine tail divine fox, proficient in Fairy Magic, is basically not an enemy on a level. It''s amazing that they can do this together!


    But at this moment, there is no shocking, only a vow to die! Otherwise, the whole world will be destroyed and mankind will become history.


    "Hey, run quickly, or you will be torn to pieces by the black hole."


    "Hehe, go and be a desperate mandarin duck!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu seems to have seen the end of the two of them. But at this moment, a figure appeared from the void, reached out and grabbed two swords, and then flew over, stabbing the black hole for a while!


    Powerful force was sent from the sword, and the black hole was unexpectedly broken by Shengsheng! The space was quiet again, and the figure floated in the air.


    "Eh? Another Li Fan? No... it''s the art of separation."


    "How dare you make such a powerful separation?"


    Nine tail fox frowned and looked at the figure in the air, "it seems that it is the strength of the dog men and women together."


    "Little fox, you guessed right. This is the outer incarnation we made together."


    Li Fan in the void slowly fell towards the nine tail divine fox.


    "You''re welcome, both of us. Come on, get close."


    This outer incarnation embodies almost all the strength of the two people! At the same time, they were extremely weak. If someone attacked them at this time, even an ordinary child could kill them.


    "Great, people can''t help coming again... Ah..."


    "That''s stupid! What''s the use even if you practice a more powerful split?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu was excited at first, and then sneered, "I''m a god level master with great magic power! Do you want to save me this little martial arts?"


    "Don''t underestimate our fighters."


    Li Fan, holding two swords, stood in front of Jiuwei Shenhu, "we worked hard to practice for this moment."


    "What?"


    "Man will conquer nature!"


    With that, Li Fan stabbed the sword towards the nine tail fox! His two handed sword stabbed continuously, twice as fast as before! At this moment, even lightning may not be as fast as Li Fan!


    Jiuwei Shenhu was surprised. In a hurry, she launched wine swordsmanship and let Zhenmo sword float in front of her, forming a barrier to resist Li Fan''s attack!


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Li Fan stabbed very fast, and the golden sparks continued to burst out, breaking out on this magic hill!


    The powerful border protected amorous. She held her arms and looked at Li Fan who kept urging the long sword in front of her.


    "Little enemy, you look tired and sweating. People are so distressed."


    "Do you want to destroy this life circle? Don''t dream. How can you be compared with this God level master just because you are a little human and a mere martial artist! You are not worthy to lift your shoes for me! Even if you play this circle for a year, you can''t shake a penny!"


    "Poof!"


    In the startled eyes of Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan''s shoulders pierced the border and passed it to her eyes.


    "Big shining sun palm ¡¤ Shanlan!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu quickly slapped Li Fan''s sword askew. Even so, she still clearly felt that death had just passed by her side!

 Chapter 1416

    1416 beheading the fox


    Death just seemed to say hello to himself.


    Jiuwei Shenhu couldn''t help sweating and flew backward for a distance to re-examine this different Li Fan.


    "Honey, you are really strong, and you are more and more surprising to others. Their little hearts are all plopping."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Li Fan didn''t think so. "Let''s fight again!"


    With that, Li Fan took the dragon and Phoenix swords and attacked the nine tail fox again. He attacked very fast and stabbed with double swords. Even in the eyes of Jiuwei Shenhu, he could only see the shadow of Li Fan flashing constantly, approaching him again and again!


    But the nine tail divine fox was a god level master after all. She couldn''t stop it, so she stretched out the nine tails behind her. The nine huge white tails fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Fan, inserted into the soil, forming nine huge walls in a row, blocking Li Fan''s attack.


    "Dangdang!"


    Li Fan''s Dragon and Phoenix swords hit it, splashing red sparks, marking the tail of the nine divine foxes with sword marks.


    "Honey, you can''t fight. People''s tails are protected by immortal gold. Unless you have a powerful weapon, you can''t hurt people."


    "Boy, just because you want to defeat us? Nonsense! Our nine magical powers can be transformed freely. Now our tail is unbeaten golden body, which is stronger than King Kong. How can you crack it?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu is quite proud, and her nine magic powers almost make her invincible!


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, and the dragon and Phoenix swords came out directly, and instantly flew out. Controlled by Li Fan''s internal power, he swam around in the air, and then bypassed the nine tails, and instantly came to the back of the head of the nine tail divine fox.


    "Big shining sun palm ¡¤ Shanlan!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu was stunned. She quickly raised her palm and tried to block the two swords. But she only had time to block Feng Jian, but long Jian passed everything on her shoulder!


    Boo!


    Nine tail Fox''s shoulders burst out of blood, at the same time, half of her body condensed out of ice.


    "Honey, if you do this, people will be very sad. You see, people''s hearts are cold."


    "You hurt this seat! This seat will crush you!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu looked very complicated. She didn''t seem to expect that Li Fan had the ability to hurt herself. She is an invincible fox. Even those bastards from Tianwaitian can''t do anything to get her!


    And Li Fan has taken advantage of this opportunity to circle in front of the nine tail divine fox. At the same time, he is carrying the dragon and Phoenix swords in both hands, and his body is carrying the residual shadow, constantly stabbing.


    Jiuwei Shenhu was able to cope at first, but after a while, it was slowly at a disadvantage. It was suppressed by Li Fan with double swords and began to retreat.


    "Handsome boy, let''s stop fighting, and let others serve you well? Their tongue is very flexible."


    "Damn it! Get out of here! How can I lose to a small role like you!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu was very unwilling. She had just come out of the seal, and most of the power in her body was used to break the seal! Although she completely suppressed Li Fan at the beginning, as the battle continued, a group of smelly monks charged Li Fan. Now the power consumption of nine tail divine fox is 7788, but Li Fan is still full of war, like the tireless God of war!


    In particular, this set of swordsmanship is weird and ferocious, and its speed and strength have almost reached the peak of the level of martial arts! Jiuwei Shenhu even believes that if this man learned Xianjia skill rather than martial arts mental skill, he should be strong enough to kill himself now


    Damn, what are you thinking? How can a mere human be so powerful? Is he a genius like Liu Yi? No... I heard from my master that Liu Yi''s talent is not high. He finally became a god of the universe through a series of adventures and hard training in Shura! In front of this human, how can he be compared with Liu Yi!


    But how could I lose to him! This is unscientific! Nor should it!


    "Give this seat a break!"


    With a roar, her strength in her body reached the limit, and her palms kept hitting, trying to force Li Fan away. But Li Fan even closed his eyes. Relying on his perception of the internal forces around him, he swam under his feet, constantly avoiding the attack of the nine tail divine fox. At the same time, he stabbed his own double swords again and again, each time straight to the key of the nine tail divine fox.


    The big acupoints of the nine tail divine fox are all within the strike range of these two swords.


    Soon, Jiuwei Shenhu finally couldn''t bear it. Her internal strength began to run out, but Li Fan became braver and braver. Finally, a sword pierced the palm of Jiuwei Shenhu, and another sword pierced the throat of Jiuwei Shenhu.


    Nine tail fox stood there, plopped, knelt on the ground, looking at Li Fan''s eyes a little dull.


    But Li Fan knew that the nine tail fox at this time had not died! There is an immortal soul in one of her tails. I''m afraid I can''t kill her unless I find some magic weapons.


    But when did I have the magic weapon in my hand?


    "Hee hee... You still can''t kill others."


    "This seat is immortal!"


    The nine tail fox stood up again, and the golden light gathered on his body again. It was a divine light, symbolizing her power.


    "People are really a little weak now. My little brother, can you let them go? They can''t cater."


    "Without magic soldiers, what can you do? When the strength of this seat recovers, it will make your life worse than death!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu continues to maintain her role of schizophrenia.


    "Magic weapon..."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something and looked up in the direction of his hometown.


    Her words... Should help yourself. And when it comes to such things, general ran and others can''t say anything.


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand to the sky. Dragon Girl, if you hear the call, please help.


    Jiuwei Shenhu was still proud, and Zheng''an restored his strength. But the next second, her face changed.


    "What?"


    She looked up, and a golden sword in the sky cut through the sky. With a local sound, it stabbed Li Fan''s feet.


    imperial sword!


    This sword sent out dazzling light, and the nine tail divine fox was distracted.


    "This is the sword handed down in the human age. It should be enough to deal with you."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, pulled out Shang Fang''s sword and held it in his hand.


    "People are so afraid... Don''t kill people. They are willing to be your * * and serve you in bed every day, my master."


    "How can this seat die! There must be something wrong! It must be! Tianwaitian thieves, it must be you who designed all this! Get out of this seat! You bastards!"


    She seemed to roar at the sky, but it was extremely quiet around. No one responded to her except her voice.


    "It seems that you are completely crazy."


    Li Fan shook his head and looked at the nine divine foxes. "It seems that I should sympathize with you, but... You''d better die first."

 Chapter 1417

    1417 gun room


    Li Fan didn''t dare to keep the fox. Her hatred was too heavy! Originally powerful, he wanted to destroy the world, but now his mind is split, like a time bomb, and the situation is extremely unstable.


    Up to now, only killing the fox can save the world. I summoned the imperial sword, isn''t it for this moment?


    Li Fan walked step by step to the nine tail fox, which was lying on the ground in frustration, as if in despair. When Li Fan walked into her side, she didn''t seem to notice.


    At the moment when Li Fan raised the Shang Fang sword, the nine tail divine fox suddenly jumped up, and at the same time, a claw was pulled into Li Fan''s heart.


    With a poop, Li Fan''s body was pierced, and the hands of the Nine Tailed Fox came out from behind him.


    But there is no blood.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Li Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "this is my incarnation."


    "No!"


    The nine tail fox cried and howled. At this important time, she even forgot this! At the end of his life, even the cunning Nine Tailed Fox lost his ordinary heart and began to play dirty chess!


    "Don''t kill me, sobbing, people don''t want to die!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    Looking at the extreme collapse of the nine tail fox, Li Fan sighed.


    "Sorry."


    He grabbed the long sword and made a direct challenge. The sword instantly pierced the heart of Jiuwei Shenhu, and then lifted her up high and sent her to the air.


    "Others... This seat... I..."


    At this moment, Jiuwei Shenhu seemed to have recovered his mind.


    "I... I failed too much... I couldn''t save you before I died..."


    "What did you say?"


    "Everything is late..."


    Jiuwei Shenhu sighed heavily, "this magic weapon has broken my soul... Young man, although you killed me, you have brought greater disaster to the world..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the nine tail fox whose body slowly collapsed in the air, Li Fan felt bad. He hurried to ask questions, trying to make things clear!


    "Be careful... Tianwaitian..."


    The soul power of the nine tail divine fox is getting weaker and weaker.


    "If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t drive you out of your wits."


    Li Fan suddenly had an idea. He stretched out his right hand, and red blood flew out of his palm. These blood suddenly wrapped the nine tail divine fox, and then condensed into a huge blood cell, suspended in front of Li Fan.


    The blood cells began to condense and continue to compress. Soon, they became beads, with a hard shell, the size of a table tennis ball, and felt cold.


    The blood bead fell into Li Fan''s palm and was put into his arms by him. There must be a bigger secret about the nine tail fox. You must find out. However, I borrowed part of William''s strength. I''m afraid William''s strength will also fall back a layer. Let him practice slowly and come back.


    Li Fan is reminded of the ability of the ancestors of the Parker family to use blood power to fuse the soul of his lover and shape a new body. This time, Li Fan just took a risk. As for whether he could succeed, he had to wait until the soul of the nine tail divine fox was nourished and came out of the blood bead.


    Li Fan took back his outer incarnation and felt the vitality in the blood bead at the same time. He put his internal force into the blood bead, and from this blood bead came a feeling of joy, which seemed to respond to himself.


    Well, it seems that her idea succeeded. Xuezhu successfully sealed nine divine foxes and saved her soul. As long as she nourishes with her internal power, she will wake up again. However, when she woke up this time, all the skills of Jiuwei Shenhu were useless. She could only live in this world as her own blood slave.


    Cause and effect cycle, nine tail God fox killed so many people, it should also pay some price for this. She is lucky to be alive.


    "Affectionate, from today on, you can honestly stay by my side. You have to tell me about the things outside that day."


    Li Fan patted the dust on his body and looked at the demon sealing mound like hell. He couldn''t help but sigh for a while.


    When I came, there were 100 elites from all over the world, as well as three masters of Tianlong temple and eight dragon warriors! But at this moment, only one green leaf of the dragon warrior is still alive, but if he loses his leg, he may be disabled in the future. All the monks in Tianlong Temple sat down, and their internal forces acted as a quick rush for themselves. And the elite of the gods at dusk, only a few people left, and a few scared to pee their pants, and a smell of smell came from the air.


    "Anyway, the matter is over."


    Li Fan turned around and looked at Murong Ying with a red face. "Why don''t we just stay on the island and have his ten or eight children and never go out again?"


    "Fuck you, who will give you so many children, not pigs."


    Murong Ying''s pretty face was slightly red, and she gave Li Fan a hard look.


    "I can stay here with you for two days... But after two days, I will go back to Murong villa."


    "Well, just two days. I must make full use of this time."


    Li Fan laughed, thinking about his plan.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the village."


    Li Fan held hands with Murong Ying and left the demon sealing hill.


    When I returned to the village, the atmosphere in the village was very strange. Everyone looked at their faces, not grateful, but a little angry.


    "Take your people away!"


    Li Zheng pushed William to Li Fan, "get out of our village and never come again!"


    "My boss saved all of you. What''s your attitude? It''s a bunch of white eyed wolves!"


    William said he didn''t understand. He wanted to scold, but Li Fan stopped him.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Li Fan tugged at William and looked at Murong Ying. They both saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In hatred, they left the village and came to a bamboo forest outside.


    "Boss, they are too shameless!"


    William sat on the stone beside him, and seemed a little stuffy. "Why don''t you wait for the evening and let me secretly suck their blood!"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Fan, while condensing a dragon sword and cutting bamboo, stared at William, "these are at least Chinese, how can I let you hurt them?"


    "Boss, you are kind-hearted, but they are a little too bad!"


    "No, I understand them."


    Li fanfen asked William to help cut the bamboo, "they originally hoped that we would seal the nine divine foxes and let the village continue to enjoy the effect of longevity. But I ''killed'' the nine divine foxes, making these people short-lived ghosts... It is equivalent to saying that I robbed them of their most precious wealth. Can they not hate me?"


    "If the boss doesn''t fight, they''ll all die! It''s too greedy to think about longevity!"


    "This is human nature."


    Li Fan seemed to be very open, "after surviving, I want more."


    "Well... Then, boss, why are you cutting bamboo?"


    "Build a gun room."


    p. S recently, there are some problems in the capture of the website. The manuscripts can''t be sent out in order, which has affected your reading experience. I apologize to you here. We will also communicate with the website to solve this problem as soon as possible, so as to prevent similar events from happening again. I sincerely apologize to you again. Thank you for your understanding and tolerance.

 Chapter 1418

    1418 return home


    Li fan used bamboo to build a small house in this place. Although it is a little crude, it can at least live in people.


    Li Fan has just built his house and is ready to enjoy the rare world of two with Murong Ying. But the front foot finished the house, and the back foot Murong Ying received a call from the outside world.


    Because the nine tail divine fox was destroyed, the border around the island was also scattered, and telephone signals could also come in.


    "What?"


    Murong Ying''s face changed directly after she answered the phone.


    "Li Fan, I''m going back."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "isn''t it going to be two days?"


    "Something happened to Murong villa."


    Murong Ying''s face was unusually ugly, "I have to go back to the villa."


    "Well, how could something happen?"


    Li Fan subconsciously felt something bad, but he held back and couldn''t see any change on his expression.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. Iron pillar informed me."


    Murong Ying looked a little anxious, "I have to hurry back."


    That''s her character. She can do whatever she says. After putting down her cell phone, she turned and walked towards the island.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go out with you!"


    Li Fan doesn''t care about the bamboo hut he just built. NIMA, why did this happen so suddenly. It seems that every time I want to sleep with Murong yingshuang, someone will suddenly come out and get involved... However, this seems to have something to do with myself.


    "You can''t help me again. It''s about Murong villa."


    Murong Ying reminded Li Fan, "we should leave each other''s affairs alone."


    Although the words are heartless, the fact is that. Two people have each other''s careers, and they don''t want each other to interfere too much. In terms of personality independence, Li Fan is very similar to Murong Ying.


    "I won''t interfere, but if you want to leave the island, you have to take a boat or a plane to go? Can you float back all the way?"


    "That''s what I said. Do you have a way?"


    "Of course there is."


    Li Fan pointed out, "I''ll let Bai Linluo arrange it outside the island, and he will send us back. As for the ships of the gods at dusk, we probably can''t take it."


    "OK."


    Since Li Fan helped arrange, Murong Ying agreed. The two walked out of the island all the way to the agreed place. Because on the way here, Li Fan notified by satellite phone, so here, a helicopter is quietly waiting here.


    Because Lijia island does not belong to the national establishment, but belongs to a small island in China, it cannot have an armed establishment such as combat helicopters. The helicopter staying on the island belongs to a transport aircraft.


    Bai Linluo personally sat in the co pilot''s position. Seeing Li Fan, he jumped out of the helicopter excitedly and came up to give Li Fan a warm hug.


    "Li Fan, I''ve seen you!"


    "Sleeping trough, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    The two men sighed for a while, but Murong Ying beside them frowned slightly.


    "You two, I''m in a hurry to get a foundation when you go back."


    "Yes, Murong Ying''s business matters. Bai Linluo, let''s go home."


    "Good! Return home!"


    The helicopter flew all the way in the direction of the motherland. Bai Linluo seemed to be a little excited and nervous. As the saying goes, although it is separated from the motherland by the sea, Bai Linluo has never had the opportunity to return to his country because of policy reasons.


    "Come back this time, just help me move."


    Li Fan always has a job for Bai Linluo. "Let you arrange the aftermath. You are good at this."


    After all, Bai Linluo helped Li Fan manage the island for so long, and made a lot of noise, which made Li Fan very happy.


    "Well, just leave me here."


    Bai Linluo smiled happily, "with 500 million dollars of funds, we are now a small local tyrant."


    "Haha, don''t be corrupt. The money should be used on the blade. Make a good arrangement for our Li Jiadao."


    "I always feel that it is the loss of the country to force you back to Lijia island this time."


    Bai Linluo looked at Li Fan and said seriously, "and I have a hunch that the Nine Tailed divine fox is just the beginning. It seems that there are more secrets in this demon island."


    "As if you were a prophet now."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing at Bai Linluo.


    "Don''t talk, it''s really a little."


    Bai Linluo was very serious, "I''ve been in contact with the prophet for a long time before, and his soul seems to affect me. Just like Mr. Yang before, it affects you. Sometimes when I sleep, I can always see some strange visions..."


    "What illusion?"


    "Wake up and forget."


    Bai Linluo deliberately resisted saying that he didn''t know that he told Li Fan what would happen if Li Fan was a person who destroyed the world with his own hands in those illusions.


    "Shit, you''re not talking about it."


    "No, at least, I heard the name of Tianwaitian in the illusion."


    "Tianwaitian? Who did you hear?"


    Bai Linluo pointed to Li Fan, "I heard what you said to Jiuwei Shenhu."


    "Don''t play tricks when talking about people!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes.


    "I once met you in the battle with the nine tail divine fox. I heard her mention the sky outside this day. But the picture of the dream is broken, with only some sporadic fragments, so I can''t predict the future. But I believe that with the improvement of my spiritual power, my prediction of the future will become clearer and clearer."


    "You are no longer a summoner, but a prophet."


    "Prophets also need bodyguards."


    Bai Linluo took out a card. Li Fan looked at it. It was a new card.


    "Who''s this girl? She seems to be at a high level!"


    "This is a super card that I fused with my latest ability."


    Bai Linluo held the card and said proudly, "she is a Russian beauty I met on the island, named Natasha. I got a good man card from her, and then combined all my other cards to practice this z-class ace!"


    "Are you even brave enough to pursue your Russian sister? It''s awesome. Now the way is wild."


    "What''s that? I''ve slept with her."


    "Why did you get a good person card after sleeping?"


    "That... Model is not right..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at each other silently, and Bai Linluo was suddenly excited.


    "Shit, how about my normal size! The Russian girl is too big!"


    "Yes, I believe you, but you have to work hard to win glory for the country next time."


    "Go, how can this win glory? I''m a Summoner and prophet, not an orc, and I won''t increase my magic, okay!"


    "There are so many mutants there. Maybe one of them has this ability. Let him help you."


    "I feel that our friendship has come to an end..."


    The two men ran on each other in the helicopter and enjoyed it. At this time, a burst of alarm suddenly occurred in the helicopter, as if something had locked them.

 Chapter 1419

    1419 angels of power


    The alarm in the helicopter kept sounding, which made Bai Linluo frown.


    "Anderson, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Bai, it seems that the aircraft carrier below has locked us."


    Li Fan glanced out and found that the aircraft carrier of the US emperor was driving behind them. The above fire control radar locked the helicopter, and two other fighter planes flew up, escorting them, constantly circling around them.


    "Mr. Li, please stay."


    From the helicopter''s communicator, came a somewhat old, but very thick voice.


    "Since you are here, why hurry to go? Why don''t you come to my boat and have a chat?"


    "I''m in a hurry to go home and have children with my wife, can''t I?"


    Li Fan''s face sank slightly. It was obvious that Meidi and his gang didn''t want to let themselves leave.


    "Mr. Li, you have to think about it. You have been locked by our fire control radar. If you leave rashly, I''m afraid your helicopter will be hit by us."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Fan seems to be smiling.


    "We are not very confident about talents like Mr. Li returning to the country. Fortunately, your country excludes you. They don''t appreciate your strength, but we do. So we decided to give Mr. Li a top-level green card to make you a member of our empire. You can enjoy honor and rights in the Empire, which China can''t give you and dare not give you."


    "No."


    "Why? We are the greatest city of freedom here. Every year, there are many people in your country who want to get a green card. Some even sneak into our country to live in the Empire."


    "Every man has his own ambition."


    Li Fan laughed, "some people dream of going to other countries to be a third class, and no one can stop them. But I, no matter where I go, I am Chinese in my bones, which is the gene flowing in my blood."


    "Another boring patriotic complex."


    It was the officer who had been monitoring Adam, Eve, Abel and Elizabeth before talking to Li Fan. He belongs to the high-level of the United States emperor and belongs to a force secretly established by the president. He serves as a general here. The general has a strong voice, and the decisions he makes usually represent the wishes of the United States emperor.


    But for his ambition, it is very painful to be a general of such a secret army. He wants to be president, the greatest president of the United States! Therefore, he needs Li Fan, and more importantly, the same thing on Li Fan.


    "Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come to our country. As long as you no longer belong to China, we are not enemies."


    Just an island owner, he is not qualified to affect the pattern of the world, the general thought.


    "But we want to make a deal with Mr. Li."


    "What deal?"


    "We are willing to pay for the nine divine foxes in Mr. Li''s hands."


    The general finally showed his conditions. Nine tail divine fox is extremely important to him! She is a powerful source, the key to longevity!


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan sneered in his heart. These foreign devils were really thinking of nine tail divine foxes.


    "We know that these nine divine foxes are invaluable. Therefore, we are willing to pay a billion dollars to buy them."


    Billion dollars!


    This money is enough for a person to live a life of extravagance. That''s really, buy whatever you want, Mercedes Benz and Ferrari! Boeing 747, heaven and earth! Sleep with whoever you want, no matter what the stars are, men or women!


    The US emperor offered a price that ordinary people can''t refuse, but Li Fan didn''t say anything, and Bai Linluo laughed even more.


    "You''re really generous. You want to buy the secret of longevity for a billion dollars? Shameless?"


    As Li Fan''s military division, Bai Linluo was happy when he got 500 million before, but now he maintains the calm and confidence that an island chief staff should have.


    "I don''t know what your ideal price is."


    The general was also calm and asked slowly, "you can say it for my reference."


    "What is your annual GDP?"


    Murong Ying''s eyes tightened when she heard this. Does Li Fan want to sell nine divine foxes?


    "Twenty trillion... Mr. Li, you are a lion talking..."


    The general''s mouth is a little bitter. Even he is not qualified to decide to buy nine divine foxes with 2 trillion yuan. Don''t talk about him, neither can the president! The U.S. empire now seems to be in a good position, but it is actually a foreign power but a middle power. Otherwise, it would not work so hard to disturb the situation of the whole world and interfere with the development of other countries.


    "I want your 100 year GDP."


    Li Fan laughed, "without this money, don''t ask about Jiuwei Shenhu."


    "Mr. Li, I do business with you honestly, but you seem to be teasing me."


    The general was a little annoyed. "With our help, you have accepted the nine tail fox. But now, you are tearing down the bridge and tearing up the deal, which is angering the greatest country!"


    "Trade a JB!"


    Li Fan began to scold, "I worked hard to accept the Nine Tailed divine fox, which has something to do with you? Your people can''t even pass the monk level without me. Not to mention, they are counseling in front of the Nine Tailed divine FOX one by one. What did they help? Did they help me shout for help? By the way, did Abel wash his pants?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t go too far! You are still under the aim of the missile!"


    The general failed to lure and began to threaten, "I''m afraid you can''t refuse."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan glanced at Bai Linluo, "little four eyes, do you want to show us?"


    "OK, let me protect the helicopter."


    Bai Linluo nodded and took out his Z-Level trump card. With a move of his finger, the card slowly disappeared and dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, above the helicopter, a beautiful silver haired woman slowly came out of the void. The clouds in the sky dispersed, and a golden light fell on the woman. A pair of white wings on the back of the woman, beautiful and holy, make people only look up. She holds a scepter in one hand and a shield in the other, like the legendary angel of power, symbolizing power and power.


    "Is this, is this an angel?"


    Seeing the woman in the sky, everyone on the aircraft carrier was stunned.


    "Fart, she''s not an angel!"


    The general deserves to have been in charge of the secret forces for many years. He was responsible for destroying the Golden Empire at that time.


    "There is a mutant on the helicopter! This is the mutant''s power!"


    The general felt bad, and he gave the order at the first time, "shoot down the damn helicopter! Now!"


    The missiles on the aircraft carrier were all aimed at the helicopter. Then, missiles shot up with flames and flew after the helicopter.


    And the angel raised his scepter and began to unleash his power.

 Chapter 1420

    1420 main battle M2


    The angel of power took the scepter and exerted her power.


    Those missiles that flew past, as if controlled by someone, all flew into the sky and shot into space in the blink of an eye.


    "I said, you missiles are not awesome."


    Li Fan laughed, "come on, hit us, please."


    Li Fan''s model simply made the general collapse! This guy, do you really think the empire is afraid of them? But with the help of a mutant, it''s so arrogant!


    "Can''t you waste solve this?"


    The general was almost growling.


    "General... That angel is very powerful. Our missiles were all out of control and sent into space for explosion."


    One of his subordinates reported nervously.


    He is a devout believer of God. Seeing this angel appear, he has begun to regret his behavior. However, the military orders were overwhelming, and the general''s orders were placed here, so they couldn''t refuse.


    These missiles seemed to be free of money, desperately hitting the sky, forming a terrible barrage. And the planes in the sky are also firing, trying to shoot down the helicopter. But with angels, all the attacks were ineffective, and the helicopter was not worth a penny at all.


    "You can''t let them go."


    The general looked at the helicopter on the radar. "They must be shot down."


    "Yes!"


    These soldiers can only act according to the general''s orders. Missiles are flying all over the sky, but helicopters swagger through the missile blockade and safely go in the direction of the motherland.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everything is over.


    "Li Fan, if you have the ability, keep running!"


    The general felt his dignity was provoked, and he roared angrily, "you can escape, but Li Jiadao can''t escape! At that time, the Empire will send troops to crush your island!"


    "Between countries, is it you want to start a war?"


    Li Fan glanced, "don''t coax me with this."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to find reasons. It''s understandable to say that you are harbouring * * * * in Lijia island at that time. We sent troops to suppress it. A few days ago, we lost missiles in the territory of a country. Isn''t it the same thing? At that time, several missiles will be thrown into your Lijia island. I see how long you, an angel, can resist it. Even if the angel can bear it, I''ll block your island, let you lose tourism, and see how you survive £¿¡±


    The general is very confident. As long as he has a foundation, Li Fan has weaknesses. If you want to threaten Li Fan, you should start from his weakness!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silent for a moment.


    "Hehe, do you agree?"


    The general felt Li Fan''s silence and laughed, "as long as you complete this deal with us, we will not move your Li Jia island. On the contrary, we will vigorously support your island and make your economy stronger."


    "I have to say, your words are in my heart."


    Li Fan said, standing at the door of the helicopter, looking at the aircraft carrier below.


    "In that case, then..."


    Before the general finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Fan.


    "Then go to war."


    Li Fan said, jumping directly from the air. Internal power flowed on him and merged into his hands and feet. With his open arms, this force seemed to form an invisible film, making Li Fan glide in the air like a bat. Almost in an instant, Li Fan slipped from the air, passed through the missile rain, and fell to the aircraft carrier below.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan rolled over in the air and stepped on the deck of the aircraft carrier, patrolling the people around him.


    "God, he jumped down!"


    "Run!"


    The people around are so scared that it''s OK for a human to jump from such a high place?


    "Li Fan, what do you want to do?"


    The general asked Li fan through the loudspeaker on the ship, "do you want to be an enemy of our empire?"


    Li Fan stood on the deck, looking at the army in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Yes, since you want to touch my li Jiadao, I can only do it first."


    "You crazy man, it''s up to you?"


    "Then let me show you the skills of a madman."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hand, his internal force began to condense rapidly. Soon, he held a light blue sword in his hand.


    Dragon sword!


    But without Murong Ying''s help, the appearance of this dragon sword is not particularly clear. But for Li Fan, killing people is enough.


    "Kill him! Let him know the terror of the Empire!"


    The general made no mention of it and gave orders directly. In an instant, hundreds of soldiers around all moved. Some of them were armed with machine guns, and some even mounted Gatling, firing at Li Fan one after another!


    Li Fan stood where he was, waving his dragon sword constantly.


    "Dangdang!"


    Those bullets that came were all shot away by Li Fan with a long sword. In the jingling sound, golden sparks splashed out in front of Li Fan. Such a terrible scene made the soldiers around panic. But they are professional soldiers after all. They soon stabilized their minds and continued to attack Li Fan!


    Such a terrible bullet rain, even Li Fan''s sword can''t be broken! When the general saw it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Without any genetic reinforcement, this step can be achieved. This man is indeed a terrible fighting force. Unfortunately, he can''t be used by me, so we have to destroy him!"


    "Let me come!"


    A soldier suddenly picked up the RPG and fired a shot at Li Fan!


    "Bang!"


    A shell with a flaming tail shot in front of Li Fan in an instant.


    "Dragon lock magic soldier!"


    Li Fan is a long sword, directly to the shell to fly! With a loud bang, the shell fell on the nearby command tower and blew a big hole in the command tower! The general was standing inside, badly shaken.


    "Abel, Elizabeth!"


    Seeing that the soldiers could not hurt li Fan, the general was angry, and he gave orders to two capable men.


    At the same time, a main battle tank was slowly coming, and its barrel was aimed at Li Fan.


    The power and speed of tank shelling are much stronger than RPG. This is the M2 series main battle nuclear energy tank newly developed by emperor of the United States. The main gun on it has thermal weapons. Even a building can be directly blasted through!


    Even if this kind of tank is the US emperor, it has less than 100 tanks. Because nuclear power tanks are very resource intensive, developing one requires a lot of human and material resources. For this expedition, an M2 main battle tank was also carried on the aircraft carrier. Unexpectedly, it was used on this Chinese.


    "Blow him to pieces! Then collect the genes of the nine divine foxes from the fragments!"


    The general roared, and the M2 main battle tank immediately fired artillery!


    "Boom!"


    A huge fire rushed into the sky, and even raised a small mushroom cloud on this deck, rushing to the sky! The heat wave rolled in, and the sky seemed to turn red, making the soldiers around feel hot.


    "Turn it into ashes for me!"


    The general''s laughter floated over the whole aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 1421

    1421 Love Island eager


    Relying on such a main battle tank, the general is confident to blow Li Fan to shreds!


    When the fire slowly dispersed, a figure stood in it, wrapped in a light golden light.


    The general''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t even believe his own eyes!


    The Chinese man stood unharmed, as if nothing had happened! Even his clothes were intact, and there was no dust on them!


    "God, is he a devil?"


    "Oh, no, how can we defeat such a person!"


    The courage of the soldiers around finally began to collapse, and no one was willing to fight with such a person!


    They can go to war with the country and fight, but they can''t fight the devil!


    And Li Fan slowly dispersed the golden light on his body, took the sword, and said slowly, "this tank is so powerful, it''s better not to keep it."


    Even Li Fan, after all, is a physical foetus. A thermal cannon can also fry him into powder. Fortunately, Li Fan has a real dragon body, which can temporarily make him semi invincible! Nuclear bombs can resist, not to mention this thermal cannon.


    However, Li Fan couldn''t stand another round. In a short time, he can''t show his golden body again.


    Li Fan stepped on the lightness skill of Longyou for nine days, swept up in an instant, rolled up the fire waves on the deck, and rushed directly to the tank.


    Brush!


    With a sword, Li Fan cut off the tank''s barrel. The armor of this tank can''t bear Li Fan''s sword!


    "Did you have a good time? It''s my turn."


    Li Fan rushed into the crowd in a blink of an eye, with a remnant of his body, like a ghost. Almost in an instant, Li Fan''s sword had pierced the throats of sevenoreight soldiers. Li Fan showed no mercy. Since these people went to the battlefield, they naturally had the consciousness of death.


    He took his shadow and swam among the crowd. Every time I pass by, I must let the soldiers around me pierce their throats and die. Li Fan''s moves are surprisingly fast and accurate, as if death came and quickly harvested the lives of these people.


    Soon, hundreds of imperial soldiers on the deck were killed by Li Fan, and none of them remained. There was a river of blood here. Li Fan stood on the deck, but his body was not stained with any blood. He looked at the command tower overhead with awe inspiring evil spirit.


    "General, isn''t it time to meet?"


    "Don''t try to move the general!"


    "We''ll meet you!"


    And two figures suddenly jumped in front of Li Fan, a nano armor wrapped in white, carrying a lightning spear. The other nano armor is fiery red, and its hands are wrapped in huge combat gloves!


    Abel and Elizabeth stood in front of Li Fan from left to right, staring at him like a great enemy.


    "Yo, guys, you just saved your life. Are you in a hurry to die so soon?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Li Fan... You, don''t be too arrogant! Our soldiers of the United States emperor are the elite of people! And this is our home court. Together, we can destroy you!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan cocked his head and looked at them, noncommittal.


    In fact, Abel''s heart is not low, and Elizabeth is a little afraid of Li Fan. The previous scenes made both of them unwilling to be enemies with Li Fan. But the military orders are so overwhelming that they can only come out to fight Li Fan!


    "Do you need me to give you a hand?"


    Li Fan said, carrying one hand behind him.


    "You are humiliating us!"


    Elizabeth felt a great shame from her heart.


    "Oh? Let you two hands?"


    Li Fan put his hands behind him, and then looked at the two of them, "is this OK?"


    "Li Fan, you deceive people too much!"


    Abel roared, but Li Fan snorted, "it''s you who deceive people too much! Who doesn''t provoke me? Well, I''ll destroy you all! Let you know the lesson!"


    Li Fan said, jumping up like lightning, and instantly came to Abel and Elizabeth. In a hurry, the two men were carrying their respective weapons, ready to deal with Li Fan. But Li Fan''s speed was so fast that his feet suddenly kicked out continuously, giving a kick to one of the two faces.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two men flew out with their bodies together and slammed into the command tower behind them, all embedded in the wall.


    "General Meidi, right? Go back and tell your master that if something happens to me, I can be alone! But if you touch Li Jiadao, that''s the end!"


    Li Fan said, picked up his sword and suddenly made a stroke towards the bottom!


    Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ tornado residual cloud ¡¤ thirteen success!


    A huge sword was waved out, and the aircraft carrier was forcibly split at the waist! The aircraft carrier broke in the middle, and both sides sank into the sea!


    The general is going crazy!


    What kind of power did this have to cut off the whole aircraft carrier with one sword?


    He has such fighting power alone. Who can deal with him?


    "Remember what I said today, or the next beheading will be your imperial white house!"


    Li Fan finished, stepped on his feet, stepped on the lightness skill, and rose to more than ten meters high. Then, Li Fan stepped in the air again, and even showed the vanity step, higher than once, and soon jumped to the position of the helicopter, got into the plane, and left.


    The general survived by the lifeboat, and an aircraft carrier battle group he brought was completely destroyed!


    Most of them were destroyed by the demons on Devil Island, but the last part of the elite was lost in the hands of Li Fan. The United States is the country with the largest number of aircraft carriers in the world. There are a total of 11 aircraft carriers, each of which is built with heavy money. It''s very precious. Today, I lost one, and the other party only used one person


    "Li Fan... Li Jiadao..."


    The general''s eyes were full of hatred, but he did not dare to provoke Li Jiadao again.


    Although there is an empire behind him, the more it is, the more things it needs to carry. After destroying Li Jiadao, he has this confidence. But as Li Fan said, if he ran to the United States to make trouble... I''m afraid the general can''t resist it! What''s more, he seems to have a deep relationship with the Parker family. If the Parker family helps him, it''s really over.


    "Can we only start with individuals..."


    When the general thought about it, it seemed that the Chinese people liked to talk with their so-called Jianghu. It''s good to use their Jianghu to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, the general immediately took out his satellite phone and made a phone call.


    "Will they do their part?"


    When Li Fan returned to the plane, Murong Ying asked with some worry.


    "Of course not. These people are arrogant, and they are determined to get nine tail Shenhu. They will definitely keep asking me for trouble."


    Li Fan smiled.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry, boss, this is a show of muscle."


    Bai Linluo added nearby, "in this way, those people of the United States emperor, who throw a rat repellent, dare not attack Li Jiadao."


    "Tell me, what will they do next?"


    Li Fan asked his doghead.

 Chapter 1422

    1422 retirement plan


    "Next, I''m afraid I''ll find a Chinese to attack you."


    The dog headed Army division deserved it. Bai Linluo easily guessed the general''s next move.


    "This person must not be inferior to you, and he has some connections with the United States emperor. I thought about it, it should be only Jiang Feng."


    Bai Linluo proposed a candidate, and Li Fan nodded, "yes, it should be him."


    "Hum, I''m the one who wants to cut him. You''re not allowed to rob me."


    Murong Ying transferred all the hatred of killing her father to Jiang Feng, and her hatred for Jiang Feng was naturally quite deep. When Jiang Feng was mentioned, Murong Ying looked very ugly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Li Fan promised almost without hesitation. Although I''m a little sorry for Jiang Feng, I''m not dead. As long as Murong Ying doesn''t hate herself, Li fan can''t take care of Jiang Feng''s affairs.


    "Say, what happened to Murong villa?"


    Li Fan still couldn''t help but ask, he was a little confused.


    "When I left, several masters attacked the villa secretly."


    Murong Ying didn''t doubt him and answered directly, "the people in the villa were killed and injured badly, and they were almost exterminated."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan resisted the cold sweat and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. I only know five top masters."


    Murong Ying shook her head, "however, in the fight, they fell out of the token of seven Xia mountain villa."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be provoked by such a villain."


    Murong Ying sneered, "there is only one person in the whole Jianghu who can do such a thing."


    "You mean... Jiang Feng?"


    "That''s right."


    Murong Ying''s eyes turned cold and murderous, "only that villain can hide his head and show his tail, destroy my villa, and plant it for you! It''s ridiculous, thinking that I was fooled by such childishness at Murong Ying''s fair?"


    "This Jiang Feng is too poisonous!"


    Li Fan cursed viciously.


    "Yes... I owe this disaster to my villa. Sooner or later, I will behead him and pay tribute to the villa."


    "Murong villa is gone... Do you want to go back?"


    Knowing this devastating blow, but looking at Murong Ying''s appearance, there was no big change.


    "I have scattered the disciples and elites of the villa to each sub hall long ago."


    Murong Ying said, "those who go everywhere and take charge of power are people of my faction. Those who stay in the villa are diehards who disobey me. Although the villa is in great trouble, they help me get rid of these guys invisibly."


    "Your luck... It''s really out of bounds..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. This thing is so strange.


    I had been thinking about Wang Xiaoran''s training of several dead soldiers long ago. When I went to Devil Island with Murong Ying, I gave Murong villa a pot! In this way, Murong Ying had no worries and naturally returned to her side. But after seeing Murong Ying, Li Fan softened his heart and let Wang Xiaoran stop the plan.


    Wang Xiaoran usually respects and loves himself, and is very sensible. He will certainly not violate his orders. Who on earth is the person who worked in Murong''s family? Is it really Jiang Feng''s person? It''s possible. After all, even if Wang Xiaoran did it with the seven Xia sword guards, it''s impossible to leave the token of the villa so stupid. Who can do this except Jiang Feng?


    This has nothing to do with yourself. It''s really legendary to think about it!


    "Say..."


    Murong Ying suddenly looked at Li Fan carefully, and the latter felt a burst of hair in his heart. Murong Ying noticed something?


    "One thing... Do you know?"


    "What is it?"


    Li fanxin said, this Murong Ying, can''t have been found, and then set his own words?


    "The Wulin conference is about to begin."


    Murong Ying''s words reassured Li Fan.


    "Seeing that the Wulin hall is about to be born, this Wulin conference is very important. Everyone must want to choose the Wulin alliance leader early, and then lead the Wulin alliance to deal with the Wulin hall together."


    "The emperor of Wu is indeed a little powerful, but if you and I work together to perform" Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword ", even if it is the emperor of Wu Liao Jue, it should not be our opponent."


    "That''s true, but I''m just curious. Will you come to the Wulin conference?"


    Murong Ying asked what she thought.


    "I... I''m no longer a member of the Wulin in the Central Plains. I should not be qualified to participate in this Wulin conference."


    Li Fan smiled and seemed to laugh at himself.


    "Speaking of it, you have done a lot for Wulin, so you shouldn''t retire."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to leave the Central Plains. When I return to Lijia Island, I can eat less snacks."


    "Yes, Lijia island has been built very well now."


    Bai Linluo is also a little proud, "Everything has been normalized. With the help of Honda Sakura, the Minister of construction, schools, hospitals, police stations, libraries and other facilities on the island have been built. Moreover, according to your requirements, we have built the world''s largest, richest and most luxurious amusement park on the island. Besides, there is a roller coaster around the island in the amusement park. This alone is enough to attract tourists from all over the world."


    "Roller coaster around the island, how is this possible?"


    Murong Ying did not believe, "even if it can be done, this maintenance cost is also a huge amount of money?"


    "Haha, sister-in-law, I''m not lying!"


    Bai Linluo was even more proud, "this roller coaster around the city is made with the newly developed suspension technology. The maintenance cost is not high, and in order to consider the psychological affordability of the public, our roller coaster is not particularly fierce, mainly for sightseeing and play. We have been in trial operation for a period of time, and the response is good. Moreover, I also took it once, and I can have a panoramic view of the scenery of the whole island, which is very beautiful."


    "Have you positioned Lijia island as a tourist city?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "Well, such a beautiful place is naturally the best place to be a tourist city. There are few resources on the island, and the service industry can save the economy. Moreover, not only tourism, but also mercenaries are cultivated on our island."


    "Mercenaries?"


    Murong Ying was a little surprised that Li Fan even thought of this step?


    "Well, pay back the money with war, and then cultivate my army with war."


    Li Fan was full of confidence, "I want to make Li Jiadao''s army famous all over the world, and if I want everyone to mention this, I''m terrified!"


    "Anyway, you have made plans, so I won''t say anything."


    Murong Ying stopped talking and began to close her eyes. But there was only one thing in her mind. Li Fan, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to quit the Jianghu.

 Chapter 1423

    1423 secret of true immortal formula


    Seven Xia villa has been very lively recently.


    Because in recent days, it is the day when the villa leader Li Fanjin washes his hands. This is indeed a major event for the whole Wulin.


    "Xianggong, do you really want to quit Wulin?"


    At this time, by a small lake in the villa, chun''er and Dong''Er were making tea for Li Fan.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t chun''er happy?"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and gently pinched the nose of the pretty servant girl.


    "It''s not... Chun''er is the minister''s swordsman. He can do whatever he wants."


    "It''s obvious that you can''t stand loneliness and like this world of mortals."


    Dong''Er complained about his good sisters nearby, "I think Li Jiadao is good. It''s like a paradise. It''s good for us to live on it and stay away from this vulgar dust."


    Dong er''s character is cold, a little like a little dragon girl. She is emotionally pure and clean, and her character is calm. She is really different from chun''er. Chun''er loves excitement, but she likes silence.


    "You girl, come and tease me."


    Chun''er gently clicked Dong''Er''s forehead with his finger. "The four of us are used to staying in the tower. Whether it''s lively or lonely, it''s a thing of the past. But the prime minister is different. The prime minister is only in his early twenties this year, and it''s time to do a great career vigorously! At his age, how can he retire to the mountains? Chun''er doesn''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Don''t worry, even if I arrive at Lijia Island, I''m not a recluse."


    Li Fan laughed. It was very interesting to watch the two girls quarrel.


    The two girls who are exactly the same have a different style when they quarrel. And both of them are beautiful girls. If there is one such woman, she will be incomparable in the world. Now there are four of them, all of whom are accompanied by her. It''s really the smoke from her ancestral tomb.


    "Lijia island is also a good place, with beautiful scenery and many people accompanying us. When I get there, seven Xia villa is also there, and I will continue to practice my skills and hone my strength."


    Thinking of the gap between himself and Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan was a little unwilling. However, he did not find the hero order, nor did he get the so-called "true fairy formula". It seems that these can only be known when Jiuwei Shenhu wakes up.


    "Xianggong, although the island is good, it is also an overseas island. How can it be compared with the vast land of China?"


    Chun''er reminded Li Fan, "besides, don''t forget that the old master once told you something, and you haven''t done it yet."


    "You mean to challenge the four holy towers?"


    Li Fan snorted, "these four saints evaded their responsibilities and hid in the tower. Even if there was no order from little white tiger sister, I would go to them to settle this account!"


    Qinglong had trouble with himself in those years, and it is estimated that he will still come in the future. Li Fan is not an indecisive person. He didn''t have a chance to mess with them before. Now he has done everything himself, and Jiuwei Shenhu has also accepted it. After the golden basin washes its hands, go to talk to the four guys.


    "But these four holy towers are all in China. How can you deal with them when you leave here?"


    "Ha, it''s not that I can''t go back to China. You little girl really likes to worry about others."


    Li Fan laughed and pinched Xia Chuner''s nose.


    "When you visit Lijia Island, you will fall in love with it."


    Li Fan introduced his Lijia Island, "you will find it very beautiful."


    "Well, no matter where our husband goes, we will never leave."


    Chun''er immediately said.


    "Dong''Er, I have something to ask you."


    Li Fan suddenly thought of the nine tail divine fox, so he set his eyes on Dong''Er.


    "If you have anything, just ask."


    Dong Er answered while washing tea.


    "You have read a lot and know ancient and modern times, but do you know a secret called" true immortal formula "


    "Dong Er knows something."


    Dong''Er was indeed Li Fan''s Secret encyclopedia. "It is said that the true fairy formula was a method of cultivating immortals passed on to mortals by LV Dongbin when he came to earth. But I heard that this secret method has been lost, and only Liu Jinchan, the then leader of the world alliance, knew a general formula."


    "Well, he engraved the total formula on the heroic order, but it was taken away by nine divine foxes. That''s why I want to ask, do you know what this formula is?"


    A pithy formula can make people cultivate immortality? To tell the truth, Li Fan still doesn''t believe it.


    "This winter really doesn''t know."


    Dong''Er shook his head, and Li Fan was slightly disappointed.


    "But you don''t have to worry about it, the" true immortal formula "has a total of nine sentences, plus a set of acupoint diagrams. Even if you get the total formula, it''s only the first sentence, which can only allow you to practice the first level of mental skills. Although it''s on the road of cultivating immortals, it''s not very useful."


    "What do you say?"


    Li Fan is a little interested.


    "Childe, I don''t know. If ordinary people cultivate immortality, they should practice from one heaven to nine heaven. This heaven can only adopt the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition, it has some effect of increasing life. After practicing, it can probably double people''s life span."


    "Double? That is to say, after practicing the first level, you can live to 200 years old?"


    "Almost. After all, it absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. Naturally, it can wash bones and cut marrow, and improve human body functions."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Fan suddenly realized, "this general formula, in addition to being a way to enter the path of cultivating immortals, is actually a means used by Wulin masters to improve their physique!"


    Wash bones and cut marrow, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth! These may only be the foundation for Xiuxian. But for practicing martial arts, it is a unique advantage!


    My pure Yang body, when practicing kung fu, is much faster than ordinary people. I don''t know how many people envy me! And a body of cultivating immortals, used to practice martial arts, I''m afraid it will enter the country hundreds of miles a day!


    It''s no wonder that the fat man in longfangyu wanted this heroic order so urgently. It seems that he paid so much attention to it. With this formula, you can quickly cultivate a group of martial arts masters.


    After a Wulin disaster, riding a horse to roar the west wind also damaged a lot of talents, so there is an urgent need to quickly create more talents. How bad is it that you can make soldiers and cultivate immortals?


    Li Fan frowned slightly. In this way, I''m afraid this heroic order is still a hot potato. Falling snow dance has left the villa with the man leaning on the sword. Li fan can''t ask her, who leaked out this heroic order? Before, I leaned on the sword and held the hero order, but I didn''t attract the coveted of other sects. Later, he was known by longfangyu


    Li Fan suddenly began to doubt whether there were spies inside the sword? It is quite possible that such a thing can be done by means of Longfang language.


    "Villa leader, Shaolin eminent monk, please see me."


    A sword guard knelt by the lake and transmitted the sound with his internal force.

 Chapter 1424

    1424 seek breakthroughs


    "Shaolin people are coming?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. Although tomorrow was his own golden basin washing conference, he didn''t invite Shaolin people.


    It can be said that Li Fan only invited some friends from the former escort agency. This golden basin washing conference is just a form, and he doesn''t want to exaggerate. But now he is the head of a village, and he can''t do it without it. Some Jianghu rules must be observed. If you want to really retire from the Wulin, you must wash your hands in a golden basin and tell the world that you will never interfere in the affairs of the Wulin again.


    No matter what, rules are rules. Since Li Fan is in the Wulin, he will always act according to these rules. However, he didn''t invite people from other sects, just for fear of trouble. Now the Wulin is back to life again. Li Fan is about to quit and doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "They have arrived outside the door, as well as Wudang, Huashan, Emei... People from all major sects have come."


    Li Fan frowned gently. "I''ll wash my hands. Why are so many people coming to watch? Well, it''s coming. Haosheng is entertaining."


    "Villa leader, don''t you see them?"


    "No, I''ll wash my hands tomorrow. See you today!"


    Li Fan waved his hand, "since you want to quit Wulin, then be thorough. I''m not familiar with people of all major sects before, and I don''t want to know them in the future."


    "OK, my subordinates are leaving."


    The sword guard retreated.


    "My husband, won''t such words annoy them?"


    As Li Fan''s sword attendant, chun''er naturally wants to remind him at an appropriate time.


    "If you are angry, just be angry."


    Li Fan didn''t care, "chun''er, do you know my nickname in the Jianghu?"


    Chun''er didn''t speak, but just looked at Dong''Er with a smile.


    "Young master, nicknamed little overlord, is considered to be the most outstanding newcomer in the Jianghu."


    "Dong Er is indeed erudite and knowledgeable."


    "You flatter me."


    Li Fan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "these eight sects do have some masters. Maybe other people in the Wulin are naturally willing to make friends with them."


    "My husband is their benefactor. They should have taken the opportunity to come and thank him."


    "That''s even more unnecessary. What I do is to obey my own will, but I don''t want anyone to accept it."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered something, "by the way, how is Murong villa recently?"


    "Murong villa has been quiet recently. Although it has experienced a disaster, it doesn''t seem to have hurt the root."


    Dong Er reported.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Li Fan nodded. Murong Ying naturally had her way to govern Zhuang Zi. Since she takes good care of her, she doesn''t have to step in and help herself.


    "You two just stay here with me. I''m going to practice my own" Nine Dragons. "


    "My husband''s Jiulong Jue is not full of practice?"


    Chun ER was a little strange, "how can I practice?"


    Jiulong Jue has nine levels of mind skills, and each level corresponds to a big acupoint. Li Fan has broken through the ninth one and practiced the mental skill to perfection. Now he can also breathe to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, so that he can quickly recover his strength.


    But for Li Fan, these are not enough. Jiuwei Shenhu reminded himself to be careful of people outside the sky. Then I''m afraid that Tianwaitian''s strength is stronger than that of himself now?


    What is the strongest power in this world? Should it be God level, or higher? But as a normal person, upgrading to holy level is already the limit. The reason why Jiuwei Shenhu is a god level master is that she crossed over from other dimensions.


    If you want to break through the divine level, where can you do it in a few words?


    For Li Fan, his road is really long.


    "I always feel that there can be a threshold to break through the level of practice. I want to have a try. Can I break through my Jiulong Jue?"


    Li Fan doesn''t want to rely on the true immortal formula. He just wants to make progress with his kung fu. Who are you? Contemporary bully! At that time, Liu Jinchan had the entry certificate of the true immortal formula. Why didn''t he practice, but got the hero order and let future generations learn it? That is to say, for this big man, "true immortal formula" is not his demand, and his pride does not allow him to practice the immortal method left by others.


    Liu Jinchan may think the same as himself. Even immortals practice step by step. Since they can do it, why can''t they? Then, use your own hands to tear open the limits of human beings!


    "Since the prime minister wants to practice Kung Fu, let''s protect the Dharma for you."


    Chun''er is 100% supportive of Li Fan. Since the Xianggong wants to practice Kung Fu, their four sisters must play the role of sword attendant.


    "I''ll find Xia''er and qiu''er."


    Dong''Er turned and left, while Li Fan looked at the surrounding scenery.


    This artificial lake is not big. There is a stream around it that sends running water to make the water in the lake live. In this lake, Li Fan also raised some Koi, red groups, swimming back and forth in the lake. Chun''er stood by the lake and sprinkled some bait, attracting fish to compete for food.


    "I''ll try it in the water."


    Li Fan felt that if he wanted to break through himself, he had to do something different! He jumped into the lake and sank his whole body into it. Although he can''t breathe in the water, Li Fan has reached the holy level. He can breathe the vitality of heaven and earth, and his turtle breath skill in the water can also break through from two hours to two days and two nights.


    After practicing the cold air of xuanbing, Li Fan always felt very close to water. At this point in the water, there may be a breakthrough!


    The four sword attendants also stood by the small lake and began to protect Li Fan.


    Li Fan sank at the bottom of the lake, and he could clearly feel the cool air around him.


    He began to enter the stage of internal vision. Li Fan could clearly see that all the meridians in his body had been opened. Vitality is like a real dragon. It swims in the meridians according to the practice route. But now practicing kung fu is just to supplement his internal power in Dantian, and it can''t further him. In other words, Li Fan''s strength has reached the peak. If he doesn''t practice new immortal skills, he can''t break through himself.


    According to Dong''Er, the practice of immortality is based on the nine heavens. After practicing on the first level, you can break through to the first heaven, while after practicing on the Ninth level, you can naturally break through to the Ninth Heaven. But Dong''Er only has empty theory and no specific method of practicing kung fu. Naturally, he can''t tell Li Fan what is jiuchongtian.


    Li Fan compared his internal skill and began to think. At this time, he was soaking in the water, with a feeling of water melting. I don''t know whether the baby is so comfortable in the mother''s body.


    Wrapped in this feeling, Li Fan began to examine his meridians. Looking at the quietly flowing internal force, Li Fan suddenly had a strange idea.

 Chapter 1425

    1425 retrograde pain


    Now that I''m practicing my internal skills, I''ve reached a peak. So, why don''t you try the effect of reverse training? Although this behavior is a bit deadly, Li Fan is only in his early twenties after all. He has trained such martial arts at a young age and has no chance to be promoted. It is really a little painful for him. Li Fan wants to be stronger and constantly improve, so he can only win in danger, and try the effect of dying and surviving.


    And for Li Fan, he is now in the midst of this wave, which is a good means of protection. After Li Fan practiced the cold air of xuanbing, when he was in the water, there was an effect that could quickly heal his body.


    Spell it!


    Li Fan secretly made up his mind. How many times can he fight in life? How can he know the result without trying? The more things that predecessors dare not do, Li fanyue should try bravely!


    Yuan Qi flows smoothly in the body. Li Fan''s meridians are wide and thick, like a river, so that Yuan Qi can flow smoothly in it and can quickly circulate throughout the week. But Li Fan made up his mind this time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forcibly stopped his vitality in his body.


    Just this stop made Li Fan''s heart suffer a heavy blow. He seemed to have a sledgehammer in his heart, which hit him hard, causing Li Fan to directly spit out a mouthful of blood!


    It''s really terrible!


    Such reverse practice and cultivation hurt li Fan deeply, but he all endured it, endured the pain, urged the vitality in his body, and began to let the vitality flow back in his body a little bit in the opposite direction of Jiulong Jue!


    This time, Li Fan will suffer a lot! When the vitality flowed back, it was like a dagger tearing away from its own meridians! This is a sharp pain of broken meridians, which makes Li Fan almost scream!


    It hurts too much... Lying in the trough


    If the surrounding water waves were not constantly nourishing Li Fan''s body and repairing his injured meridians, I''m afraid Li Fan would have been abandoned long ago.


    Even so, the pain did not reduce by half, constantly tormenting Li Fan''s body and spirit. But with his amazing perseverance, Li Fan endured it.


    But the four beautiful swordsmen on the bank were very distressed. Li Fan''s expression had begun to distort, and the surrounding water even rotated, forming a small vortex, as if to magnify Li Fan''s pain.


    "Master, what martial arts are you practicing? It''s so painful and enviable..."


    Qiu Er couldn''t help asking.


    "Nonsense again!"


    Dong''Er scolded lightly. Even if she cultivated herself, she couldn''t help but feel a little touched when she saw Li Fan''s expression at this moment. Li Fan... Is he too hard... It seems that he is practicing his meridians backwards? Isn''t this equal to abolishing martial arts?


    "Reverse training of meridians?"


    Xia''er is the most skillful of the four people. She then saw the clue, exclaimed, and was about to jump into the lake immediately.


    "Do what?"


    Chun''er reached out and stopped her.


    "I''m going down to save him!"


    "Don''t go."


    Chun''er doesn''t let Xia''er go.


    "Why? If it goes on like this, he will die or die!"


    "This is my husband''s idea."


    Chun''er said firmly, "no matter what the prime minister wants to do, chun''er will help him. Since the prime minister wants to try reverse training of meridians, let him practice."


    "This is not death!"


    Xia Er is anxious. She has been with Li Fan for so long. Although she is still hot tempered, she has some dependence and affection for Li Fan, who is a gentle and powerful master. At this time, Li Fan was in a critical situation. She was so anxious that tears rolled around her eyes.


    "I believe in my husband."


    Chun''er was calm. "Think about it, did my husband ever make a mistake along the way? Since he did this, he naturally has his reason."


    "But what if something really happens?"


    "If something really happens, use the skill of returning to heaven!"


    Chun''er said without hesitation.


    "You''re crazy... The art of returning to heaven... But..."


    "Isn''t it just a life? Chuner''s own sacrifice is."


    Chun''er looked at Li Fan in the lake, "if your husband needs it, chun''er''s life will be handed over at any time."


    "I''m so angry with you!"


    Xia Er stamped her feet in anger.


    "Go and take good care of sir. It''s quite chaotic in Chuang Tzu these days. The four of us have made great accusations. We must not let anyone come in and interfere with Sir."


    This artificial lake was originally a forbidden area in Zhuangzi, and Li Fanping also liked to meditate and practice here every day. But if the people in Zhuang Zi don''t come, it''s hard to say if the people outside Zhuang Zi don''t come.


    Xia Er had no choice but to return to her position and silently guard their husband.


    At this time, Li Fan has controlled his vitality and walked retrogradely in his body for a week! This week, his meridians were scarred, and Dantian was also weak.


    Li Fan even believes that if he continues to practice, his Dantian will be destroyed if he doesn''t do well!


    Do you want to practice? It''s still too late to look back. Once you practice to the back, I''m afraid both meridians and Dantian will be injured to an irreversible point. It''s even possible that Li Fan will never be able to practice back to the holy level again by abolishing the two!


    A choice was placed in front of Li Fan, leaving him to choose. One is the Golden Avenue, and the other seems to be the road of no return.


    Li Fan gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Fuck him. Keep practicing! What are you afraid of when your martial arts degenerate? I''ll start all over again!


    He no longer cared about the injury in his body, but continued to forcibly stimulate his internal force and walk in the opposite direction in his body. With more and more retrograde weekends, Li Fan''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. But I don''t know why, he seemed to vaguely hear a person talking to him.


    Breaking and then standing, divine skill is achieved!


    Li Fan didn''t know whether he had auditory hallucinations, but he continued to practice Kung Fu according to his own wishes.


    The whirlpool in the lake slowly expanded, and Li Fan felt as if he were completely integrated with the lake. Even those beautiful Koi are constantly swimming around Li Fan, as if observing this special human.


    Li Fan found that as he reversed his meridians more and more, he reversed faster and faster, but similarly, the pain was getting stronger and stronger! Li Fan doesn''t know how to describe the level of pain.


    It is said that a girl''s childbirth is a grade 13 pain. Li Fan has never had a child, but he feels almost the same. The pain made his eyes black and he almost fainted directly. If it weren''t for his strong mental strength, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    Li Fan''s retrograde meridians have reached a terrible level! Every meridian in his body seemed to wither and lose vitality. And Li Fan''s body is also blue and white, looking very frightening.


    At this time, the remaining internal force in his Dantian seemed to wholeheartedly protect the Lord, and suddenly rushed out of the Dantian, with the impact of this retrograde internal force.

 Chapter 1426

    1426 human shaped tripod furnace


    The two internal forces impacted together in his body, and unexpectedly took Li Fan''s body as a battlefield, constantly fighting in his body!


    Li Fan''s throat was sweet, and he directly spit out a mouthful of blood! The blood melted into the lake and dyed the lake red. The four beautiful swordsmen looked startling and really distressed.


    But at this time, a faint white light suddenly appeared on Li Fan and wrapped him up. At the same time, a black light also enveloped him, and the two lights continued to rotate on him, and finally slowly formed a chaotic Tai Chi diagram!


    Tai Chi diagram rotates with the rotation of the lake. But this Tai Chi diagram will turn forward and reverse, which is very strange. When the Tai Chi diagram was turning positive, chun''er and her colleagues could clearly feel that the vitality around them was constantly drawn into it, as if they were supplementing Li Fan''s energy. When the Taiji diagram is reversed, the vitality is released again, making the surrounding glow with vitality!


    The koi in the lake suffered such pain that their lives were constantly sucked away and returned. But every time they do this, they seem to be stronger. Together with the four sword attendants by the lake, they also received the same treatment.


    The vitality in their bodies is sucked away and returned again and again. But the four swordsmen found that their lives were constantly enhanced, and at the same time, this vitality also nourished their bodies, as if washing bones and cutting marrow, making them stronger.


    "What is this..."


    Xia Er couldn''t help asking.


    "OK, so comfortable, come again..."


    Qiu''er looks like a beggar.


    Chun Er didn''t speak, but her eyes were dignified, and her eyes looked at Li Fan with more respect. Dong''Er was thinking about something. This wonderful thing was the first time she met. But it seems that the power in the childe''s body is constantly transformed. I don''t know what happened to him. It seems that I may get any chance.


    Just when the Tai Chi diagram was turning for ninety-nine eighty-one weeks and then reversed for ninety-nine eighty-one weeks, Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes! In his eyes, there were two electric lights, and the four beauties he saw shook all over at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Li fanwan, like a dragon, jumped up from the lake, rolled over and fell to the ground.


    But after jumping out, as soon as he took a step, he immediately lost his step and nearly fell down. Fortunately, chun''er was quick in hand and came forward to help her husband.


    "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you..."


    "It''s all right. I''m a little weak by practicing my meridians backwards."


    Li Fan smiled, unable to see whether he was good or bad.


    "Xianggong, please sit down first."


    Chun''er held Li Fan, sat on the stone stool in the court, and then dried his clothes with his internal force, wiped the lake off his head, and then ordered qiu''er next to him.


    "Qiu''er, go and get some hot soup for the prime minister and get rid of the cold."


    "Yes."


    Qiu''er immediately left the pavilion, while Li Fan sat on the stone stool, with a special air flow faintly emanating from his body.


    "Childe... Is it finished?"


    Dong''Er, also a little curious, came forward and asked softly.


    "I don''t know... But my Dantian has broken."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "What?"


    Xia er''s face turned pale and exclaimed, "isn''t your Kung Fu useless?"


    If the Dantian is broken, how can I practice martial arts?


    "The Dantian is broken... But somehow, such a thing came out of practice."


    Li Fan said, putting his hands in front of him and began to practice Kung Fu. Then, a Tai Chi diagram slowly appeared behind Li Fan and slowly rotated.


    "In my body, Dantian is gone, so there is such a Tai Chi diagram. Instead of Dantian, I rotate in my body and send my internal power into the meridians every day. From today on, Tai Chi in my body starts to work. Within ninety-nine and eighty-one days, the Tai Chi diagram turns positive, and my skills will continue to strengthen. But eighty-one days later, my internal power will reverse, and the whole begins to degenerate once. On this day, I will be extremely weak and need protection."


    "This... Is really a wonderful skill..."


    Several beauties looked at each other. It was the first time they heard of such Kung Fu.


    "Am I an immortal?"


    Li Fan asked excitedly. Although in this way, he will be weak once every three months, but the shackles in his body have been broken, and he can constantly strengthen himself through this kind of Kung Fu. Just ensure your safety on the critical day. After this day, I will transform once, and my strength will be one tenth stronger than before


    Don''t look at this small tenth, your strength is growing. Every tenth, your strength is different! Wait a few years, decades later, I will reach the level of God!


    "I heard that the cultivator of immortality practices an internal elixir. At the end of practice, the internal elixir turns into Yuanying, and Yuanying turns into a golden body."


    Dong''Er shook his head and said, "but what the childe refined is a Tai Chi. In my opinion, it is actually your Dantian, but you have embodied your Dantian. From now on, Dantian will no longer limit your progress. Like you, it will evolve continuously with your progress."


    "So it is. It seems that I am still a fighter, not an immortal."


    Li Fan laughed, quite open-minded, "but so what, there are thousands of Taoist methods, and I have never entered the Tao with martial arts!"


    His boldness of spirit made several beautiful swordsmen confused.


    Li Fan said, and his face was positive, "I have suffered some internal injuries in practicing martial arts today, and tomorrow is my weakest time. Only after tomorrow will my strength grow back. These two days, I have to rely on you to protect the Dharma for me."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. We will defend you to the death."


    While chun''er was talking, qiu''er had brought the newly cooked ginseng soup, and chun''er served Li Fan and drank some. This ginseng is fed by Luo Xiaofeng with Dan medicine, which is more nourishing. Li Fan drank a little and felt that the location of Dantian was much warmer.


    "Chuner, thank you."


    Li Fan was very grateful. He subconsciously grabbed chun''er''s wrist. Who would have thought that as soon as he put his hand on it, chun''er''s internal force was constantly absorbed by Li Fan.


    Chun''er''s body was stunned, but she didn''t resist. If the husband needs her strength, she is willing to give it as much as she needs!


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t mean to take chun''er''s power! It seems that the Tai Chi diagram in my body adds a passive buff to me! How can I have sex with a woman like this?


    But when his mind moved, the Tai Chi diagram reversed, sending this internal force back to chun''er''s body. Moreover, the returned power is more pure.


    "Eh?"


    Chun''er was happy and couldn''t help teasing her husband.


    "Xianggong, you have become a human shaped cauldron now."

 Chapter 1427

    1427 six sects


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. What the hell was the human shaped tripod stove.


    But my current situation is a little similar. It can absorb the internal power of the other party, harden it in the body and then pass it back.


    Now, I''m simply the treasure of martial arts cultivation. As long as you hold yourself in your hands, you can ensure that you can practice a pure internal skill.


    "In short, I hope I can spend today safely."


    Li Fan sat on the stone stool. "I want to continue practicing martial arts and heal my body first."


    Li Fan said, walking towards the artificial lake.


    "My husband, you''re sick. It''s not good to practice in a cool place, is it?"


    Chun''er advised.


    "Young master, you practice Yin and soft internal skills. In this cold place, the effect of practicing is the best."


    Dong''Er reminded chun''er, "let the childe continue to practice Kung Fu, and we''ll just watch."


    "That''s right. I''m confused."


    Chun''er nodded and dispersed around with several beautiful swordsmen, continuing to guard Li Fan. Li Fan soaks in the lake again and begins to practice martial arts with his head down. He can''t recover his skill today, so he can only calm the injury in his body first.


    After a retrograde meridian, Li Fan was also a blessing in disguise. It is the so-called "do not break, do not stand". The meridians in his body were severely damaged, but they were much stronger under the hardening of vitality.


    Li Fan named his method of practicing kung fu "Nine Dragons fight - reversing Yin and Yang"!


    However, the reverse practice of Yin-Yang method is extremely dangerous. If you take a wrong step, you may be doomed. If Li Fan didn''t rely on the help of the lake around him, which echoed his Yin and soft internal power, plus four powerful beautiful swordsmen to provide internal power, I''m afraid he would not have the slightest effect if he practiced so recklessly, but would destroy his hard-earned cultivation.


    "Amitabha... Xia Changlao, why didn''t you see villa leader Li when you came here today?"


    At this time, in the hall of the seven Xia villa, a Shaolin monk asked Xia Yi.


    If Li Fan doesn''t come out, Xia Yi, as the welcoming elder, will be busy. There are an endless stream of guests inside and outside the villa. Because they are all Wulin fellows and want to attend Li Fan''s golden basin washing conference, the villa is not easy to refuse. Now the Wulin has recovered, and the six sects are gathered in the seven Xia villa. Wudang, Shaolin, Emei, Qingcheng, Kunlun, Kongtong.


    Jin Yong''s novels always like to apply history to re create, and the most famous is the story of Lu Ding. The major sects in his novels also exist in reality. This is true of the six sects, especially Wudang Shaolin, which is famous for Jin Yong''s novels. However, in the past two years, Shaolin has paid more and more attention to its own brand, and even banned the word "Shaolin" in Jin Yong''s TV series, which is somewhat speechless.


    But people in the Wulin know that Shaolin has always been divided into Inner Temple and outer temple. The abbot of Wai temple is Shi Yongxin, who is extremely commercialized. Wai Temple operates like a large company. However, the monks in the inner Temple of Shaolin are different. The monks in the inner Temple of Shaolin practiced martial arts hard with the support of the outer temple, and once carried forward the martial arts of the Bodhidharma patriarch! And this speaker is no one else, it is the abbot master of Shaolin Inner Temple yuxu. The old monk is a master, and it is said that he is currently attacking the semi saint. He came here from Songshan Mountain in Henan Province from a long distance, first to thank Li Fan, and second to ask him for some martial arts experience.


    Shaolin cultivates Buddhism Kung Fu and both Buddhism and martial arts. The old monk has some level of Buddhism, but his martial arts have not made much progress for a long time, so he is anxious. People in the Jianghu don''t know that abbot yuxu of Shaolin is a true martial arts maniac!


    "Please bear with me, master. Our villa leader is still closed today and can come out tomorrow."


    Xia Yi hurriedly said to master yuxu.


    "Shut up? I''ll wash my hands in a golden basin tomorrow. What else should I close today?"


    Long Baili, the leader of Kongtong sect, was quite dissatisfied. "We ran all the way to find him, but he hid. What''s the reason?"


    "Sorry, our villa leader closed the dead pass."


    Xia Yi was also witty, and had long thought out the words, "the villa leader of my family suffered some internal injuries from the war on the island not long ago. These days, the villa leader is in isolation to recover."


    "Amitabha, villa leader Li did his best for all the people in the world."


    Master yuxu of Shaolin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, Li Zhuangzi is good-natured, and I admire him very much."


    Wudang leader Wuji sat beside him, touching his beard and agreeing.


    "Even so, it''s not good to leave a few of us here?"


    Yu Ruoying, the leader of Emei, is also a generation of female Xia, a Jianghu hero, with a slightly bad temper. After all, she is in charge of a group of female disciples. If she is too good-natured, she can''t suppress these girls.


    Emei sect is not a nunnery, and Yu Ruoying himself is not a nun. Although she is in her forties, it is not difficult to see that she should have been a beauty in the past.


    "Yes, isn''t it impolite for us?"


    The leader of Qingcheng, Wang Zhenyi, is not tall and has a hot temper. Speaking Sichuan dialect, he directly shouted, "at least we are also the leaders of the six sects. Does villa leader Li avoid and despise people?"


    "Leader Wang misunderstood. Our villa leader is indeed recovering from injury. Please forgive me more."


    Xia Yi doesn''t want to offend the people of these six sects. The main thing is that Li Fan is about to quit the Wulin. She doesn''t want to increase the rights and wrongs of her younger martial brother.


    "Master Wang is right!"


    Long Baili, the leader of Kongtong, patted his thigh, "where is your villa master? I want to see what he is!"


    Long Baili was so angry that he was about to get up and rush out. Wang Zhenyi was still trying to encourage him.


    "Yes, yes, go and have a look! Villa leader Li''s Kung Fu is good, but it''s too arrogant! I have to ask him for advice today, the rules of the Jianghu!"


    The two leaders are going out hand in hand. Xia Yi is really a little angry.


    These guys, obviously, even their martial arts are helped by the younger martial brother, but now they have to ask the younger martial brother for advice on the rules of the Jianghu? How ridiculous!


    "I heard in the past that the heads of the six sects are shameless. I didn''t believe it before. When I saw it today, it was so."


    At this time, a figure stopped in front of them.


    This is a young man with a jade face. He looks young, and there is still some evil color between his eyebrows. Xia Yi frowned gently. Liu Zhu, why is he here? Although he changed his appearance a little, I''m afraid it would be bad if he was recognized.


    "Which onion is your boy? Get out!"


    Long Baili roared with genuine Qi in his voice, trying to retreat the white faced young man in front of him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think so. Instead, he picked up a fan and stirred up in front of him.


    "Me? I''m just a nobody, but I''ve admired villa leader Li for a long time!"

 Chapter 1428

    1428 Li daitaojiang


    "I heard that villa leader Li, in order to abolish the martial law, did not hesitate to retire from the Jianghu, and moved the seven Xia villa out of China. As a result, the leaders not only didn''t appreciate it, but also ran to make trouble while the villa leader was injured. What are you worried about? Do you want to hurt his life while the villa leader was injured?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, baby. I don''t think so."


    The leader of Qingcheng, Wang Zhen, turned his eyes and refused to admit it.


    "What do I want to do? Can''t you manage it?"


    Long Baili was angry. He stretched out his hand directly and patted Liu Zhu on the shoulder.


    "Pa!"


    A handsome man came out next to him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed long Baili''s wrist directly. At the same time, the Qi burst out of long Baili''s hand was guided into the ground under his feet along his body.


    Click!


    The floor under his feet suddenly cracked a gap.


    "Yan Kai?"


    Long Baili was surprised to see that the handsome man had easily dissolved his palm strength.


    "You outcast of Wudang, but a lost dog, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Lord Dao heard that your" scorching sun palm "is extremely strong, which is a unique skill in the world. It''s nothing more than that when I see it today."


    Who is Yan Kai? In the whole villa, there is no one more proud than him. Long Baili wanted to humiliate him, but he really chose the wrong object. Once Yan Kai began to ridicule people, it was a nuclear bomb. Guan Wenbao suffered a lot in the past. Today it''s someone else''s turn.


    "Bastard, say it again?"


    Long Baili raised his angry eyebrows and stared at Yan Kai fiercely.


    "It''s just a deserter of Wudang. How dare you talk to me like this!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be inferior to a Wudang deserter."


    Yan Kai laughed, "waste firewood should be to a certain extent, leader long!"


    "You want to die!"


    Long Baili raised his palm again, and the palm even sent out some golden red light. Kongtong sect''s fist and foot martial arts, of which the most famous is the scorching sun palm! With the Kongtong sect''s pure Yang internal skill, this meat palm can become like a King Kong, with great power and broken gold and jade!


    In Wulin, internal skill is divided into positive and negative. Like Kongtong sect, their sect has two internal skills, the primary internal skill "fiery Yang skill" and the advanced internal skill "Zhiyang Puzhao skill", both of which are pure Yang Kung Fu. This positive internal skill is strong in explosiveness. Once it erupts, it will be volcanic. And like Li Fan''s Kung Fu, from the beginning, "seven Xia Jin" is Zhiyang''s internal skill. However, after practicing the later "Nine Dragons decision", because of the cold air of Xuan Bing, he began to lean towards Yin. In addition, Emei''s primary internal skill "Jade Flower skill" and advanced internal skill "nine leaf lotus skill" are all negative internal skills. The advantage of Yin internal skill lies in its length. Although the outbreak is insufficient and its power is not as strong as that of Yang internal skill, its stamina is continuous and endless, which is suitable for entanglement and long-term combat.


    Long Baili''s "burning sun palm" is a Yang palm technique combined with pure Yang martial arts. It can hit 122% power!


    Yan Kai practiced Wudang''s advanced internal skill "Taiji divine skill". There are so many internal skills in the world, but Taiji divine skill is different. This internal skill has both Yang and Yin attributes, with stamina and burst. However, when practicing this internal skill, we still need to separate people to see the attributes. For example, Yan Kai, because his personality is more feminine, he practices Yin Tai Chi. However, one of his fellow apprentices practiced the vigorous Yang Tai Chi!


    Long Baili turned his skills to 70% and was ready to teach Yan Kai a lesson. But just then, a loud voice came from behind.


    "Amitabha Buddha."


    Long Baili took back the palm he wanted to hit.


    "No chance, this man has been expelled from Wudang by you. Do you want to stand up for him?"


    Long Baili turned around, looked at the Wudang leader who followed him, and asked.


    "Long Baili, don''t you find that Yan Kai''s strength is not much different from yours."


    Inorganic son has a calm face. His personality is very gentle. It was not his idea to expel Yan Kai from the school in those days, but the meaning of the law enforcement hall. But after Yan Kai left the school, although he became a top master, he had no chance and no regret. This is his character, gentle as jade and calm. However, a younger martial brother who followed him didn''t think so.


    Wuyangzi acted as a law enforcement elder in Wudang. With his hands folded in his sleeves, he also came out of the door, stood beside wuyangzi and said sarcastically.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t say so. Isn''t this to increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? How can a traitor like Yan Kai cultivate any profound Kung Fu? Since leader long is willing to clean up the door for us, we should help. Leader long, this traitor is out of the Mountain Gate, and he is still practicing the Tai Chi skill of Wudang, which is too much to tarnish the reputation of Wudang!"


    "It''s still no Yangzi. Taoist priest Chang Mingli."


    Long Baili laughed at the speech.


    "This boy is practicing Yin Tai Chi, leader long."


    Wu Yangzi continued, "but he can''t practice his left hand well. You just have to attack his left hand."


    "Ha!"


    Yan Kai couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, "what a law enforcement elder of Wudang! If you are willing to fight, come by yourself, why bother others'' leader long? Although leader long is a little brainless, the Taoist priest can''t bear to see him so used by you. How pathetic a fool, isn''t he?"


    "Bastard! You want to die!"


    Long Baili was furious when he heard that he was scolding himself!


    A Wudang deserter arrived at the seven Xia villa and was so presumptuous! It seems that a Dharma protector is already like this. It seems that the villa leader is also like this! Hum, today we have to let these people know that Wulin belongs to their six sects! If it weren''t for the government''s martial law ban, would they let a seven Xia villa emerge?


    "Let me teach you a lesson for Wudang!"


    Long Baili said, this time no longer keep hands, directly remember the sun in the palm of the scorching sun, printed on Yan Kai''s chest!


    "Well done."


    Yan Kai laughed and let long Baili slap him on the chest.


    Long Baili''s scorching sun palm is invincible! Even a stone tablet will be smashed by his slap! And a person''s chest, if you eat your own fierce hot palm, will also be photographed with broken sternum and purulent viscera!


    But at this moment, his palm, printed on Yan Kai''s chest, was like falling into cotton! Yan Kai stood there well, but the ground under his feet was cracked more seriously.


    "What?"


    Long Baili was surprised that the Tai Chi skill of Wudang disciples had been practiced to such a level? Tai Chi is originally a Taoist Kung Fu, but Yan Kai has been trained to the realm of Li Daitao''s stiffness!

 Chapter 1429

    1429 Wang Yuee


    "Infinite heaven!"


    Even if he was in a peaceful mood, he couldn''t help reading the sound track when he saw this scene.


    Li Daitao is stiff. I''m afraid even he can''t do it so perfectly. Yan Kai is really talented in martial arts. Unfortunately, in Taoism, it''s a little worse. If he can study Taoism well, he will become a great man in the future. Alas, pity, pity.


    Inorganic son is worried about Yan Kai''s personal situation, but it is not for the sake of Wudang, let alone jealous of Yan Kai''s growth. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Boy, you''re good at Kung Fu, but you''re not my opponent!"


    Long Baili felt embarrassed. He didn''t expect that a deserted disciple of Wudang had such high martial arts!


    "Leader long, if you have any incompetence, just use it. If the Taoist priest is afraid of you, his surname is not Yan!"


    Yan Kai didn''t pay attention to long Baili at all. His eyes fell on Liu Zhu, and a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes, "little brother, the Taoist priest admires you. You''re not old, but you''re very brave. It''s good to dare to fight against evil forces!"


    In a word, he divided them into evil forces.


    "Be polite."


    Wu Yangzi put his hands together in his sleeves, stood beside him, and said in a strange way, "if you don''t restrain yourself, you will die miserably sooner or later."


    "You can do whatever you like. Don''t mind your ass? Aren''t you the wild son born many years ago?"


    Yan Kai''s mouth was indeed ungrateful, and he was so angry that he blew his beard straight, but in front of so many people, it was not easy to attack.


    After all, he is a famous elder. He can''t be as shameless as long Baili and fight with his younger generation.


    "Calm down, everyone."


    Xia Yi followed and came out, opening her mouth to appease everyone, "Tomorrow is the day for our villa leader to wash his hands. If you have any Jianghu gratitude and resentment, please talk to our villa leader one by one tomorrow. But today, the villa leader is closed to recuperate from injury. Please look at the thin face of our seven Xia villa and be accommodating. You are fellow disciples of the Wulin. Today, our villa will treat you with etiquette. But if you don''t talk about plane and aggressive, don''t treat me as a bully!"


    With that, Xia Yi waved her hand. On the roof next to her, a row of seven Xia sword guards suddenly appeared. Everyone had sharp eyes, held a long sword, and stared at the people below.


    Seeing this scene, even long Baili couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    Good guy, there are so many masters in seven Xia villa! He seems to underestimate the seven Xia villa?


    "Why... Will seven Xia villa fight us?"


    Wang Zhen turned his eyes and then said.


    "No."


    Xia Yi''s voice was more tough, "I said that if you are guests, my villa will naturally treat you with courtesy. But when you encounter troublemakers, my villa has never been polite."


    "That''s right."


    At this time, a beautiful woman, dressed in a white plain clothes, like a fairy from the sky, fluttered down to the public.


    "Immortal evil Buddha?"


    "God, this woman is really in the seven Xia villa..."


    As soon as Zhou Guifei appeared, although she was so beautiful, she exuded an invisible dignity, which covered the surroundings, so that people like long Baili didn''t dare to resist.


    "Although our seven Xia villa wants to withdraw from the Central Plains Wulin, it is not afraid of anyone."


    Zhou Guifei stood there. Although her voice was light, no one dared to refute.


    "Xia Yi, when Li Fan is closed, the palace will try its best to help you."


    Zhou Guifei said slowly, "if anyone doesn''t want to make trouble, kill him."


    "Yes!"


    Xia Yi nodded. Long Baili wanted to say something, but swallowed it back.


    Who is concubine Zhou? Immortal evil Buddha! The devil hundreds of years ago! It is said that her strength has become divine. Just a set of martial arts created by her has benefited Liu Jinchan a lot, and now people in the Jianghu are flocking to it!


    "If you see villa leader Li, don''t mention it in advance."


    Yu Ruoying suddenly took two steps forward and said, "I heard that your sect has a unique skill of fast sword, called" Twelve dragon subduing Swords "! Many people say that this sword technique is the first sword technique in the Wulin, and I''d like to ask for advice. Princess Zhou, can you have this honor?"


    Yu Ruoying is straightforward, without any cover up. When Zhou Guifei saw that she was a woman, she had some good feelings. In addition, she was polite to herself, so she was a little gentle.


    "I''ve heard that the" cold snow plum blossom sword "of Emei today is very powerful and is the first sword technique. While my family Li Fan''s" Twelve dragon subduing Swords "is a one handed fast sword, and you are a double sword technique, which can''t be compared."


    "The cold snow plum blossom sword was created by the second generation of Emei leaders, and then passed down by the Emei disciples of previous generations. Although it is a double sword, it is also rooted in swordsmanship. Since the seven Xia villa has better swordsmanship, I naturally want to ask for advice."


    "Good."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t refuse. She always appreciates people who challenge directly.


    "But as a palace, it''s inconvenient to challenge you. And you''re also a sect leader, so you shouldn''t challenge casually. Well, how about sending the next proud disciple out to challenge with the next disciple of our sect?"


    "This is naturally good!"


    Yu Ruoying was very happy. She glanced at the female disciple beside her.


    The female disciple is only eighteen or nine years old. She looks very young, beautiful and lovely, with dark hair and watery eyes. Although standing beside the leader honestly, Qi Hei''s eyes were secretly looking around, full of curiosity about everything.


    She was dressed in a goose pink dress that only Emei disciples had, and her long black hair was tied into a fried dough twist braid, hanging down to her hips. On her back, she carried two Emei swords, one named Qingfeng and the other Mingyue, which were the swords of Yu Ruoying, the leader of Emei sect. This female disciple is her last closed door disciple, and she loves it so much that she even passed these two swords to her.


    "Yue''e, you''ve made some progress in your swordsmanship today. You''ve also understood the" cold snow plum blossom sword "by seven or eight points. Let''s ask the martial brothers of seven Xia villa for advice."


    "Ah, master... Can I, can I?"


    When the female disciple of Emei heard the master calling her, she was immediately surprised. Her big black eyes widened and her eyelashes blinked, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Master Zhou, this is the younger generation''s closed disciple Wang Yuee. His internal power is not good, but his kung fu is passable."


    "It''s a good material."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Wang Yuee and nodded with satisfaction, "if you adjust it well - teach it, the future is limitless."


    "Thank you, master."


    Yu Ruoying glanced back at his little apprentice.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Wang Yuee timidly saluted Princess Zhou, but secretly looked at her appearance with her eyes, and said in her heart, this sister is so beautiful!

 Chapter 1430

    1430 cold snow plum blossom sword


    Wang Yuee''s senior sisters looked at her with some envy. This girl, who had not been in Emei for a long time, was deeply liked by the leader. Even two portable swords were passed to this girl. I don''t know if the future leader will also be passed to her. This girl has low martial arts and shallow qualifications. How can she be!


    "Yin Zhouzhou, come here."


    Zhou Guifei thought for a moment and made a move casually.


    "Yes!"


    Yin Zhouzhou is standing by to watch the excitement. He has been in the seven Xia villa for some days, and his martial arts is also a small success. His seven Xia boxing progressed very well, so Jiang Ye appreciated him very much, so he passed on several moves of dragon subduing sword. Although Qixia villa is going to move overseas, it has no impact on Yin Zhouzhou. In particular, Li Jiadao is visa free for China. It''s not difficult to move there to study, so it''s time to go abroad for further study.


    "Yin Zhouzhou, how many swordsmanship did you pass on before Jiang Ye left that day?"


    "Elder Hui Zhou, the second elder martial sister sent me five moves that day, namely, the tornado remnant cloud, the green dragon penetrates the sun, the flying dragon dances in disorder, the black dragon points the water and the Dragon lock magic soldiers!"


    "Well."


    Concubine Zhou nodded. These five moves should be enough.


    "You should be careful when comparing with this elder martial sister. Don''t lose your master''s face."


    "Yes!"


    Yin Zhouzhou was even a little excited. He had been in the school for so long and had not made any contribution to the sect! Today is an opportunity. The little girl in front of me is so beautiful and delicate that her martial arts attainments are not high at first sight!


    "Don''t be careless! I ask you, how far has your seven Xia strength reached?"


    Li Fan has reorganized the seven Xia Jin. Now the seven Xia Jin has nine floors, corresponding to the nine dragons. When seven Xia Jin cultivates to the ninth floor, he is qualified to practice the high-level mental skill Jiulong Jue, which is similar to the way of the six sects.


    "Disciples are not talented. They have just reached the fifth level."


    "The fifth layer, that is the perfect strength."


    Zhou Guifei calculated the time. With such a speed, the progress has been very fast. He deserves to be an eye-catching disciple of Jiang Ye. Indeed, he is a bit gifted.


    "Yu Ruoying, what strength is your little disciple?"


    "Yue''e, what level have you reached in your" Jade Flower skill "


    Yu Ruoying asked with some pride.


    "Disciple... Disciple has just reached the fourth floor..."


    Yu Ruoying''s face immediately froze, and the disciples around him secretly laughed shamefully.


    "Nonsense! You''ve been a beginner for two years. How can you practice a primary mental skill to the fourth level!"


    The fourth level, that is, the strength of mastering the peak, is virtually weaker than the people in Qixia villa.


    "You don''t have to worry about the length of practice."


    Zhou Guifei was kind-hearted and comforted, "besides, what they compared was only sword skills, not internal skills. If they compared internal skills, our palace would fight in person, and who could defeat them?"


    Yu Ruoying didn''t say a word. She said in her heart that you are holy. Who can match you in internal skill! If you hadn''t covered the seven Xia villa, it would have been demolished by these six sects!


    Long Baili and Wang Zhenyi were jealous. How did this damn Li Fan report the thigh of the imperial concubine last week! I''m afraid he learned a lot of magic skills from concubine Zhou if he could get to this point today! But this is not the most important... It is said that this boy caught nine divine foxes, and the demon fox stole the hero''s order. There are fairy tricks left by immortals on it!


    Hum, what kind of retreat to recuperate from injury, is obviously secretly practicing immortal Dharma? Liu Jinchan is the leader of the Central Plains world alliance. His heroic order is naturally something of the Central Plains Wulin. How can this Outland Wulin be taken away!


    However, they also want to see how powerful this so-called dragon subduing sword created by Li Fan is.


    It is said that after he created "seven Xia Quan", he also created a more profound "Nine Dragons". There are nine unique skills in this Jiulong Jue, and the most famous one is this dragon subduing sword, which is still because of the reputation made by Jiang ye when he wandered in the Wulin a while ago.


    Wang Zhenyi stood silently beside him with disdain in his eyes.


    Nine stunts? Oh, what nonsense. The novel records 72 unique skills of Shaolin, which are all nonsense and deceptive. If a sect can have a unique skill to control the sect, it can be among the six major sects! The so-called nine stunts are just boasting!


    "What the elder said is right. Both sides have the same strength. The main competition is swordsmanship."


    Yu Ruoying pointed to his little apprentice, "go and ask others for advice."


    "Hee hee, younger martial sister, don''t let master get angry!"


    A female disciple of Emei nearby said with a smile and said to Wang Yuee.


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Ruoying, with a jade ghost on her face, shouted at her disciples. The female disciple was startled and hurriedly lowered her head, afraid to talk nonsense.


    "Yue''e, just try your best, go!"


    Yu Ruoying said so. She didn''t want her little apprentice to lose! Cold snow plum blossom sword, which is the martial art inherited by their Emei sect for hundreds of years, must prove today that the best sword technique in the world is their Emei!


    "Little younger martial sister of Emei sect, please give me more advice."


    Yin Zhouzhou seriously arched his hand at Wang Yuee, and gently pressed his hand on the handle of the seven Xia sword at his waist.


    "Well, elder martial brother, please give me more advice!"


    As Wang Yuee said, she looked up and down at Yin Zhouzhou. If I lose today, master will not spare me when I go back! Therefore, this passer-by elder martial brother of seven Xia villa can only apologize to you!


    "Elder martial brother, please teach me!"


    Wang Yuee said, pulling out two swords from behind with her backhand. One of the qingfengmingyue swords is white and the other is water blue. It''s quite beautiful to hold it in my sister''s hand!


    Yin Zhouzhou took back his eyes and corrected his expression. Ma Dan, he is here to compare swords, but he can''t be confused by the sister of Emei!


    "Early snow cold plum."


    With two long swords in her hands and lightness skills under her feet, Wang Yuee came to Yin Zhouzhou in front of her.


    Yin Zhouzhou''s eyes widened and he was absorbed, waiting to see the power of Wang Yuee''s move! But at this time, Wang Yuee suddenly turned upside down and jumped on Yin Zhouzhou''s head. The double swords and her body revolved together and hanged Yin Zhouzhou.


    "The green dragon penetrates the sun!"


    Yin Zhouzhou didn''t panic. He picked up his sword and stabbed it directly.


    "Dangdang!"


    But Wang Yuee''s double swords stirred, but she bounced Yin Zhouzhou''s sword aside.


    "Double plum and snow!"


    Wang Yuee''s body was still in the air, coming towards Yin Zhouzhou. With a double sword, she went straight to the key of Yin Zhouzhou. Such a beautiful girl, but her swordsmanship is murderous, leaving no room for Yin Zhouzhou. Yin Zhouzhou hurriedly performed the flying dragon dance, but he used this sword technique to protect himself, jingling a few times, and constantly bouncing Wang Yuee''s sword.


    "Too slow!"


    Zhou Guifei sent a message to Yin Zhouzhou, "remember that the essence of this set of swordsmanship lies in the word fast!"


    Yin Zhouzhou nodded. He slid back a few meters to stabilize his figure and adjust his state.


    p. S is busy today, second watch.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1431

    1431 please take care of public property


    For Yin Zhouzhou, he doesn''t want to lose! Seven Xia villa, the reputation of dragon subduing sword, can all be pressed on yourself!


    Wang Yuee looked like a soft girl, but a set of "cold snow plum blossom sword" was used, but it was very powerful, and there was no appearance of a soft girl at all! And most of her sword skills are performed in the air. With her unique lightness skill of Emei, White Horse Treading on snow, it adds a lot of power!


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Long Baili couldn''t help praising, "it''s worthy of being the true legend of Emei. This set of swordsmanship is as powerful as God in the air! This is the best sword in the world. That dragon subduing sword is too famous to be comparable with Emei''s swordsmanship!"


    "Yes, it''s a little exaggerated to say that the Dragon subduing sword is the best sword technique in the world."


    Wang Zhenyi also mended his knife beside him. "I haven''t seen anything mysterious after watching it for a long time."


    "Amitabha... It seems a little ordinary... Is it true that this sword technique can only be used in the hands of villa leader Li?"


    The old monk Yu Xu is a martial fool. He doesn''t mean to ridicule, but when he sees the sword technique used by Yin Zhouzhou, he inevitably has some doubts. Is this really the sword technique created by Li Fan? No power at all?


    Yin Zhouzhou was also a little ashamed to hear these voices. He has been a beginner for several months, and his sword technique is far from that of any seven Xia sword guard! But the circumference is older, he knows what he means. Zhou Chang always wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good point of himself. After all, I don''t have any actual combat experience. Usually, in the villa, I always recruit with my martial brothers. Everyone uses the martial arts of seven Xia mountain villa. Naturally, their horizons are a little small. It is obviously a good training opportunity to compete with Emei disciples.


    But if it goes on like this, he will disgrace the villa! However, Zhou Guifei was not impatient, so she stood aside and looked at the sword competition between the two sides, as if she was very confident.


    Elder Zhou''s words also haunted him. Yes, the essence of dragon subduing sword is a fast! These seven swordsmen can stab their swords into the enemy''s throat in an instant! It''s too rigid to do one trick for yourself!


    Forget those complicated moves and make yourself really like a dragon!


    Yin Zhouzhou regained his confidence and his eyes glowed.


    "Brother, look at the sword!"


    Wang Yuee stepped on the lightness skill again, jumped up, turned over and jumped on Yin Zhouzhou''s head. At the same time, the double swords rotated again and stabbed Yin Zhouzhou.


    "Dragon lock magic soldier!"


    But this time, Yin Zhouzhou is no longer timid! He had a good talent. At first, he was just a little nervous. But at this time, he was absorbed, and unexpectedly integrated into a mysterious state!


    At the end of the day, it seems that he is the only one left, as well as the sword in his hand! And the figure of sister Wang Yuee seems to slow down, and countless flaws appear on her body, waiting for her to resolve!


    "Dangdang!"


    Yin Zhouzhou stabbed two swords in a row, hitting Wang Yuee''s flaws beautifully, and directly lifted her two swords away!


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Yuee exclaimed. Her body hurried back in the air, swept to the side, and pulled up the sword inserted next to her.


    The crowd of onlookers widened their eyes. What a wonderful sword move, it unexpectedly flew the opponent''s weapons cleanly! But Yu Ruoying, who has been happy, turned blue again, and the disciples'' swords were blown away. This is not a general humiliation! Damn it, how did Yin Zhouzhou''s sword technique suddenly improve? It seems that he understood the essence of this dragon subduing sword at this moment? Could it be that he disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger just to humiliate Emei? No, his previous appearance should not have been acted out... That is to say, with the help of this sword competition, Princess Zhou deliberately instructed her disciples?


    Hateful!


    Such an important martial arts competition, concubine Zhou can even use it to enlighten her disciples! This seven Xia villa is a little too big, isn''t it? Are they so confident in dragon subduing sword?


    "Cang Long ordered water!"


    Before Wang Yuee could play again, Yin Zhouzhou had stepped in front of her quickly, and at the same time, his sword was impartial, directly to the position of her throat.


    It seems that it is about to stab into the throat of this sister, so that a soft sister will die. But at this time, Zhou Guifei did not know when she stood beside Wang Yuee, stretched out her hand and rolled her sleeve on the sword.


    Clatter!


    This sword was directly broken by the sleeve of concubine Zhou!


    "Good!"


    Some people in the Wulin around couldn''t help but applaud.


    Can''t help shouting... This move Liuyun feixiu is really beautiful! It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one! The move of concubine Zhou alone proves how powerful she is!


    "Eh?"


    Wang Yuee hasn''t figured out how the beautiful woman suddenly came to her side... And what did she just do? Why did she cheer all the time?


    "Disciple is guilty!"


    Yin Zhouzhou flopped down and knelt down, making Wang Yuee more confused. The little girl jumped away. She didn''t want to be knelt down by a man.


    "Your sword skill is not good, and it almost hurts people''s lives. But it''s really unintentional. This palace will punish you lightly. Think about it in the building for half a year."


    "Yes, I will be punished!"


    Yin Zhouzhou retreated, but Wang Yuee still didn''t understand.


    "Thank you for your help, master Zhou."


    Yu Ruoying also bowed his hand and bowed his head to thank concubine Zhou. She had been thinking hard for a long time just now, but she couldn''t figure it out. How can I resolve this sword if I have the same strength just now!


    This sword is really too fast... It''s just a perfect boy who shows such divine power. How terrible will it be if the bully Li Fan uses this move?


    The more you think, the more frightened you are. Yu Ruoying simply doesn''t dare to think anymore.


    "Headmaster Yu, your way of being a believer is too encouraging."


    Just now, concubine Zhou was close and found the abnormality on Wang Yuee. She couldn''t help reminding Yu Ruoying, "you''ve done so hard. Be careful that what you cultivate is not talent, but your enemy."


    Yu Ruoying was silent.


    "Amitabha! Good swordsmanship, really good swordsmanship!"


    Master Yu Xu laughed, broke off a peach blossom branch from the side, and came excitedly, "come on, little benefactor, I''ll ask you for advice."


    The monks in Shaolin have blackened their faces one by one. Well, the abbot, this is too embarrassing


    "Well, master yuxu, you are an eminent monk. It''s not suitable to compare swords with a Jianghu descendant..."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Amitabha, that''s right, so I only use branches to fight."


    Master Yu Xu liked to read Jin Yong''s novels when he was young. It was always said that Shaolin collected martial arts all over the world. Although this is not the case in reality, he had the idea to see the martial arts in the world, learn skills, earn income in Shaolin, and leave culture for future generations, which is also a kind of public morality.


    "This... Everything in the seven Xia villa is public property..."


    Xia Yi smiled with a little embarrassment, "there are regulations... Breaking branches, a fine of 100..."


    "Well..."


    The old monk blinked, "Amitabha... How can I feel trapped?"


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1432

    1432 a galaxy of Heroes


    Master yuxu felt cheated, but when he came to someone else''s place, he still had to abide by these rules. Even if they Shaolin Temple, no vegetation can be destroyed casually. Every tourist resort has cultural value, so they can only pay the bill obediently.


    A hundred yuan is not much, and it''s nothing for Shaolin, whose family is big and prosperous. However, Master Yu Xu still didn''t blush, and still excitedly pulled Yin Zhouzhou, even saying.


    "Little benefactor, you must fight with me, and let me feel the essence of this dragon subduing sword!"


    "Master yuxu, you are also a great master. You haven''t seen any martial arts."


    Long Baili couldn''t help frowning. They were all six sects, and they were less * * and more arrogant. Didn''t Yu Xu lose face with the whole six sects like this? Even if it''s a martial arts maniac, do you want to see the occasion? You have to be an eminent monk, hum!


    "This is just a dragon subduing sword, but it''s just a little faster. Where is it worth your fighting so much?"


    "You don''t see the essence of this sword technique!"


    Master yuxu was outspoken, and one sentence made long Baili angry half to death!


    "Come on, little benefactor, don''t mention it. Stab me hard!"


    Master Yu Xu''s cheerful appearance made everyone quite helpless.


    "With the strength of master yuxu, it''s too flattering for Yin Zhouzhou to compare with you."


    Xia Yi is still smart. She hurriedly said, "well, Jiang ye, the second disciple who went out for tourism, should also come back this night. Her dragon subduing sword is many times smarter than Yin Zhouzhou. Therefore, please take it easy, master. Have a meal in our canteen first, and Jiang Ye will almost come back."


    "Amitabha, good, good."


    Master yuxu agreed, but wuyangzi beside him sneered.


    "It''s ridiculous. Master yuxu is the abbot of Shaolin. You want to compete with the master with a second disciple? It''s so easy?"


    "Yes, too presumptuous?"


    "What a group of people who don''t know the rules."


    Everyone followed the discussion, all mocking the seven Xia villa.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Master yuxu waved his hand, "the Buddhist language says that all beings are equal. I am the abbot, nor am I the abbot. Since I don''t care, why do you look at each other?"


    "Master yuxu''s profound Buddhism is admired by the little woman."


    Xia Yi couldn''t help but clasp her hands and worship Yu Xu.


    "Master yuxu''s Buddhism is naturally profound."


    A voice came out from behind. As soon as they looked back, they found a group of Wulin elites in black and white uniforms coming in through the door. It is Jiang Feng who is the first. But beside him, Shui Wuxin has disappeared. But at this time, Jiang Feng no longer needs the unintentional help of water. He has the strength of the sky and has become a hegemon.


    "It''s the guests of the imperial guards."


    Xia Yi turned around and saluted Jiang Feng, "however, our villa master Jinpen should not violate the law?"


    Although the martial law ban was abolished, law enforcers in the Jianghu still need it. The royal guards have been abolished, and only the imperial guards can be used. As a person of the government, Jiang Feng naturally retained the establishment. In this way, his control of the Dragon God I is well deserved.


    "Jiang Feng?"


    "The imperial guards?"


    People didn''t look good when they saw him! For them, Jiang Feng is the enemy to the letter! It is because of him that Wulin has become like this! But they can only swallow this tone back to their stomachs, because they are just Jianghu, how can they fight the government? If the government can destroy them once, it can destroy them twice! Even if these masters can run and escape, can their foundation run?


    Wudang, located in Wudang Mountain, Danjiangkou, Shiyan, Hubei Province; Shaolin is located in Shaoshi mountain, Songshan, Dengfeng County, Henan Province; Emei, located in Mount Emei, Meishan County, Jiazhou, Sichuan; Qingcheng, also in Sichuan, is only in Mount Qingcheng, Dujiangyan; Kunlun and Kongtong are located in Kunlun Mountain in Qinghai and Kongtong mountain in Pingliang, Gansu respectively.


    These are the basic karma left by the ancestors. If they even lose this basic karma, their so-called sect will naturally exist in name only.


    Some small sects can hide in the mountains, but they can''t! These are the six sects, with the dignity and responsibility of the six sects.


    "It''s really lively today."


    Jiang Feng looked very chic with a folding fan in his hand. He shook his folding fan and said with a smile, "in the past, I saw such a grand occasion at the Wulin conference. I didn''t expect that my brother Li Fan, his golden basin washing conference, could also attract so many Jianghu heroes."


    "Lord Jiang, you''re welcome."


    Xia Yi said humbly, "all this depends on Lord Jiang. Without Lord Jiang''s help, our villa leader will not get the favor of the six sects."


    "You''re welcome. No, everyone is doing something for Wulin, but the methods are different."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "you may hate me for being ruthless. But when you recall it a few years later, you will think that Jiang Feng did a good job."


    "Bah! Shameless!"


    "What nonsense!"


    This caused a group of people''s disgust, but master yuxu, with his hands folded, murmured.


    "Amitabha, in order to resolve the anger and fighting in the Jianghu, benefactor Jiang did not hesitate to sacrifice himself for Shura. Such a realm is indeed admirable."


    "Master yuxu is indeed an eminent monk!"


    Jiang Feng''s expression was unexpectedly touched.


    "Jiang Feng, what are you doing here today?"


    Long Baili looked at Jiang Feng strangely, "is it really to monitor us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to attend the righteous brother''s golden basin washing conference,"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "are you afraid of someone in Jiang? Someone in Jiang acts according to the rules. As long as you don''t break the law, how can I provoke you, don''t you?"


    Although Jiang Feng is not welcome, even if he comes, the villa can only allocate some guest rooms for them to live in.


    Xia Yi took the people to the Zhaitang and had dinner in the villa. There are hundreds of tables in this hall, and the people in the Wulin can also sit down.


    The people of Emei sect sat around a table full of food, but Wang Yuee bowed her head and dared not eat. Her eyes secretly looked at her master''s face. None of the elder martial sisters around came to persuade, and they were all eager for Wang Yuee to offend the leader! After a good chance, will they speak for Wang Yuee? Never!


    "Yue''e, eat."


    Yu Ruoying suddenly said.


    "Oh..."


    Wang Yuee hurriedly raised her head. Suddenly, she felt that it was not polite to just say a word, and hurriedly added, "I know, master..."


    "Are you angry with master?"


    Yu Ruoying, unconventional, suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1433

    1433 mystery of Emei


    Wang Yuee was a little flustered. How could master ask like this?


    "Master... It''s obviously because I didn''t do well. It''s my turn to be angry with master... If master isn''t angry with me..."


    "Yue''e, I understand if you don''t say it. You must be thinking in your heart. My strength is not good. Why does master want me to go up, right?"


    Yu Ruoying looked at Wang Yuee''s eyes, which were mild for the first time.


    "I, I have no such idea..."


    Wang Yuee lowered her head and dared not look at Yu Ruoying''s eyes. But her hands clung to the corners of her clothes and her lips bit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say you today."


    Yu Ruoying slowly said, "as a teacher, I used to think that as long as there was more pressure, you could grow up quickly. But today, as a teacher, I reflected on it, and it seems that I used the wrong method. As long as you are willing to talk to me and tell me what you think, is that good?"


    "Master... I, I..."


    Wang Yuee seemed a little excited. Was master willing to talk to herself?


    "Come on, tell me about it."


    "Master... Master treats his disciples very well..."


    Wang Yuee''s eyes were red and she began to pull out her heart.


    "But... But master... When master punishes disciples... It''s really terrible... Disciples, disciples sometimes... Will..."


    "What will it be? Yue''e, talk to master."


    Yu Ruoying gently held Wang Yuee''s small hand.


    "Just... I''ll hate master a little... I''m afraid of master..."


    "Bastard!"


    Yu Ruoying patted the table. Fortunately, there were many voices in the canteen, but no one noticed here. But Wang Yuee sat close to them, listened to them really, and shivered with fear. Especially Wang Yuee, a pretty little girl, almost peed out with fear. She felt a burst of pain below, and her whole body trembled under Ruoying''s gaze.


    "You white eyed wolf, I have raised you for so many years for nothing!"


    Yu Ruoying didn''t get angry. "It''s true that he raised an enemy! As a teacher, just a little temptation, and you''ll recruit the wolf''s ambition!"


    "Master, disciple, disciple knows wrong..."


    Wang Yuee flopped down on her knees, holding her hands to the ground, and dared not go to see her master.


    Seeing such a scene in the distance, concubine Zhou couldn''t help shaking her head. She reminded Yu Ruoying that this was not what she meant. She saw some bruises on Wang Yuee, which was severely punished. It has been heard that Emei disciples are quite strict in discipline, and even like to use corporal punishment. How can we train disciples by such means?


    For concubine Zhou, she used to be more ruthless! But she is training her slaves, not her disciples! Those slaves, after taking advantage of nature, will be killed, but disciples can''t! In this way, in the end, what can be raised is not an enemy?


    Although she followed Li Fan, Princess Zhou was a decisive person in her bones. She saw fear in the eyes of Wang Yuee and those Emei disciples. But the more afraid, the fiercer the rebound may be in the future!


    Under the rules of Emei sect, even if there is no Jiang Feng making waves, I''m afraid it won''t last for many years.


    Jianghu and Wulin have been slowly declining. She looked at Wang Yuee, who was shivering and constantly scolded, and twisted her head to one side. This is the business of her own sect. She shouldn''t do it.


    "Wang Yuee, you have been in our sect for two years. As a teacher, you are talented. This makes you an exceptional disciple. But you have always been playful and enterprising. As a teacher, there is no way to use strict means to urge you! You not only don''t appreciate being a teacher, but also hate being a teacher! What a wolf''s ambition, a wolf''s ambition!"


    Yu Ruoying sighed repeatedly.


    "Master, such a person can''t stay."


    A female disciple nearby took the opportunity to say, "I think it''s better to abolish her martial arts and drive her out of the mountain gate!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yuee was even more afraid. Her family used to be good, but a few years ago, she suffered great changes. His father lost gambling and lost all his money. Finally, he jumped out of a building and committed suicide, leaving their mother behind. But her family owed a lot of gambling debts. In order to repay the debt, her mother took several part-time jobs. Finally, she became ill from overwork and died of illness. Wang Yuee kicked around like a ball at several relatives'' houses. Later, she heard that Mount Emei received female disciples, so she borrowed some money and ran all the way to Emei. Yu Ruoying had already closed the door, but she was delighted to see Wang Yuee''s talent. This made an exception and received her under the door as a closing disciple.


    If she is expelled from the school by abolishing her martial arts, Wang Yuee will really be finished. Thinking of this, her tears burst like a bank, and couldn''t stop pouring out. But she was too afraid to beg.


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Ruoying shouted, frightening the female disciple to lower her head.


    "Although Wang Yuee is wild and difficult to tame, it is also because of her youth and lack of discipline! Wang Yuee, today is also an opportunity for you to see your weakness and immorality, and you should understand how wrong you are?"


    "Yes... Brother... Disciple knows... Knows wrong..."


    Wang Yuee was crying badly.


    "It''s good to know your mistakes. After you go back, I will discipline you more severely. Are you willing?"


    "Yes... Disciple yes..."


    "Do you know the good intentions of being a teacher?"


    "Brother... The disciple knows... Master... The master beat the disciple only when he hurt the disciple..."


    "Stupid! That''s not fighting, it''s discipline!"


    Yu Ruoying said, "as the saying goes, jade without polish can''t be made into a weapon. Do you understand this truth? Don''t blame master. Emei has been like this for generations! Women are fragile. If they don''t forge a heart of stone, they will sooner or later be cheated by men! I beat you and scold you, but it''s really for you! Do you know why I passed the breeze and the moon to you?"


    "Brother... I don''t know..."


    "Silly girl! I want to pass the sect to you as a teacher!"


    As soon as this word came out, the female disciples around were shocked, and all of them changed their faces. How ugly it was, how ugly it was.


    "Up to now, I won''t hide it from you."


    Yu Ruoying changed to pass the sound into secret, and said to the six disciples at the table, "I''m pregnant with cancer, and I''m estimated to die soon..."


    Hearing this, all the disciples blushed, but Yu Ruoying shouted again.


    "Hold back your tears! This is someone else''s place. Don''t cry! My Emei disciple will never cry in front of outsiders!"


    As soon as she scolded, these disciples could only hold back their tears.


    "Our Emei sect is a big sect, but in the generation of teachers, your martial uncles and uncles, however, are all beautiful and have a poor life, and they left early. This position of leader can''t be passed on to Taishi and them anymore, can it? Don''t cry when you say it, hold it back! The reason why I am so anxious to tell you this is also because there is a secret that must be explained..."

 Chapter 1434

    1434 pre dinner stories


    Yu Ruoying sat at the table and announced with a flat face that she had cancer.


    But she did not let her disciples feel sad, but slowly announced another thing.


    "The secret of Emei?"


    These female disciples speculated that they had never heard of any secrets in the sect for so many years? At this moment, they forgot that the leader was suffering from cancer, but Wang Yuee was still sad about it. She doesn''t care about secrets. But master''s body is the most important.


    "Our Emei sect has always kept a shocking secret, which can only be handed down from generation to generation by the leader. But now the Emei crisis is imminent, and I don''t stick to this rule anymore. Let me tell you."


    "Master... Your body..."


    Wang Yuee just said a word, but her master glared at her.


    "Shut up and listen to me!"


    Yu Ruoying''s face turned positive and continued to say, "this matter is very important, even related to the life of the teacher!"


    Only then did Wang Yuee suppress her heartache and continue to listen to Yu Ruoying.


    "Now there have been rumors about heroic orders in the Jianghu, you know?"


    The disciples nodded repeatedly.


    "In this heroic order, there is a pithy formula of" true immortal formula ", but you don''t know that in fact, Emei also has a meridians map, which can assist the cultivation of this immortal method. Ordinary people can wash bones, cut marrow and practice Qi at the beginning if they practice this pithy formula. But if they practice according to the meridians map, they can understand the realm of a real heavy heaven, and then they can get rid of all diseases and increase their life for a hundred years!"


    Yu Ruoying''s eyes lit up, "in other words, as long as you can get this heroic order and the formula, you can practice this true immortal formula as a teacher and enter the realm of Qi practice. At that time, your illness will naturally be solved."


    Yu Ruoying said, glancing in the direction of the chief, "it''s just that this hero''s order is currently on Li Fan. This person is called the little overlord, ruthless and cruel! Even if he wants a hero''s order as a teacher, I''m afraid he won''t give it to me. What''s more, this seven Xia villa has many high hands, and with the strength of Emei, even if he wants to rob, he is not someone else''s opponent."


    "Master, what do you mean..."


    A female disciple was clever. She saw the master''s face and instantly understood something.


    "Yes, I need a disciple to sneak into the seven Xia villa and help me get the pithy formula of heroic order."


    Yu Ruoying said, his eyes fell on Wang Yuee, with deep meaning, "my teacher just scolded you, not only to discipline you, but also to be seen by the people of seven Xia villa. Yue''e, do you hate being a teacher?"


    "Don''t hate... Moon e doesn''t hate..."


    "That''s right. Although you are a little naughty, being a teacher is kind to your upbringing. As a famous and decent sect, you should be filial to being a teacher as a parent. Now they think you have been wronged, so you can take advantage of the situation to enter the seven Xia villa and go overseas with them."


    Wang Yuee''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that master would give her such a task!


    "The bully Li Fan is said to be lustful for women in the Jianghu. Now when he comes to this villa, he thinks that the master has seen and heard that there are many dogs and horses in this place. It is estimated that Li Fan''s lust should be true."


    "Master... You, you let me..."


    Wang Yuee''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Yes, you can stay here at ease. The life of a teacher is up to you."


    Wang Yuee was silent, but Yu Ruoying didn''t give her a chance to object at all. The woman directly slapped the table hard and made a bang. This time, the whole audience heard the loud sound.


    Everyone stopped eating and drinking. Looking at the Emei leader, they didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Stop crying, you bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors!"


    Yu Ruoying pointed to his apprentice''s nose and scolded, "from today on, you will no longer be my Emei disciple!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, good guy, this Emei leader is too competitive, right? The apprentice lost the sword competition, and he is going to open the mountain gate?


    "Master..."


    Wang Yuee was crying, and the elder martial sisters beside her muttered in their hearts that this little girl''s acting skills were really good! But several of them knew that Wang Yuee didn''t perform, but really wanted to cry. She has stayed in Emei for a long time and developed feelings. Although master likes to beat and scold her, Yu Ruoying has really been her backbone for so long.


    But at this moment, she wants to leave Emei and go to another place where she is unfamiliar. How can she not be sad. Moreover, master was seriously ill again. If he could not steal the true immortal formula, master would be hopeless. And the bully Li Fan is lecherous. He may be poisoned by him and pollute his innocence.


    Why is my life so hard... God is too unfair to me


    "Headmaster Yu, you just lost once, and you don''t have to be expelled?"


    Zhou Guifei sighed slightly, came forward and asked.


    "Senior, this is just a household chore in Emei."


    Yu Ruoying arched her hand and said.


    "Well, then the palace will follow your heart. Take her."


    Princess Zhou whispered, which shocked Yu Ruoying.


    "From today on, you will be a disciple of our villa. Like Yin Zhouzhou, you are also a disciple of a generation. Let the palace think about what Kung Fu you can teach."


    Zhou Guifei said, taking Wang Yuee up and walking aside.


    Yu Ruoying sat there blankly, as if her brain was down.


    "This temple knows that you are sent by leader Yu to steal the true immortal formula."


    After pulling Wang Yuee to her side, concubine Zhou didn''t cover up and spoke to the little girl, which filled Wang Yuee''s eyes with fear.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t tell you. You have a good talent, and I appreciate it very much. If possible, I want to teach you martial arts myself."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yuee was stunned immediately, and learned martial arts from the immortal evil Buddha? Be the disciple of concubine Zhou? This, this is simply what every fighter dreams of


    The little girl''s eyes rolled and she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Well, from now on, you can follow this palace."


    Zhou Guifei suddenly laughed and surprised the crowd. "You should be glad. If in the past, Yu Ruoying''s means were nothing compared with this palace."


    Wang Yuee didn''t speak. Her brain was particularly confused. She could only sit there and weep silently. Zhou Guifei didn''t force her either, waiting for her to figure it out.


    Everyone ate in a mess at the dinner party. Many Xiake gathered together to push cups for lamps and make friends with each other.


    But no one came by Jiang Feng''s side, so he sat there with several experts of the imperial guards and ate sullenly.


    Jiang Feng was not calm. He suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked loudly.


    "Xia Changlao, my sworn brother Li Fan, why don''t you come out to eat with the big guy?"

 Chapter 1435

    1435 Jiang Ye returns


    Jiang Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and the whole audience was quiet again. Everyone looked at Jiang Feng and wondered what the hell he was going to do.


    "Lord Jiang, the villa leader is healing in seclusion."


    Xia Yi said again, "don''t adults Jiang already know, why ask again?"


    "Healing is also about eating."


    Jiang Feng held up the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile, "how can you heal yourself if you are hungry? It''s better to come out here. There''s good wine and meat here. How about eating some, and then catching up with my brother?"


    "Lord Jiang, you are a little difficult?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from the side. The crowd turned around and saw a beautiful little girl coming slowly from the side. She wore a ponytail, a goose yellow windbreaker, slender legs, and a pair of snow-white sneakers under her feet.


    The little girl''s appearance is somewhat similar to Jiang Feng. Both of them are beautiful and handsome, with good genes. But the difference is that the little girl''s jade face is evil, while Jiang Feng is smiling.


    "Second elder martial sister, are you back?"


    "Ah, elder martial sister, you seem to be more mature than before!"


    The people of Qixia mountain villa surrounded enthusiastically. Jiang ye, as a second disciple, was an idol in their eyes. Le Xiaohu and Jiang ye went down the mountain for training, which made the disciples in the villa miss them very much.


    "Elder martial sister! You are back!"


    Yin Zhouzhou welcomed up excitedly, "my dragon subduing sword has made some progress. Can you pass me a few more moves?"


    Everyone looked at Yin Zhouzhou with envy. This dragon subduing sword is one of the nine unique skills of the villa! It belongs to advanced external skill, which is inaccessible to ordinary disciples. Even if you are a member of the seven Xia sword guard, you can only learn three of them.


    However, the nine unique skills are not to prevent disciples from learning, but advanced martial arts must be combined with advanced internal skills. Most of these disciples haven''t even practiced the Ninth level of seven Xia Jin, so how can they get access to real advanced martial arts?


    Practicing martial arts is a gradual process, which takes time to develop. But for these young disciples, who doesn''t want to learn some powerful advanced external skills? Yin Zhouzhou learned five moves of dragon subduing sword, which made other disciples envious!


    "Greedy! Five moves are enough for you to learn."


    Jiang Ye held the extraordinary sword in his hand and said directly, "each move of dragon subduing sword has hundreds of changes. Even I have just understood the essence of one of them."


    "Elder martial sister taught me..."


    Yin Zhouzhou bowed his head, a little regretful. I was so proud just now that I was a little out of shape. Elder martial sister won''t hate herself because of this. Everyone in the villa knows that elder martial sister is very proud and can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    "Your temper is very similar to your eldest brother."


    Jiang Ye smiled, letting Yin Zhouzhou breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Is she Jiang ye? Li Fan''s second disciple?"


    Wang Yuee sat next to concubine Zhou. Seeing this little girl who seemed to be a few years younger than her own age, she couldn''t help but compare. Obviously smaller than yourself, as if the aura is much stronger than yourself! How on earth does this bully Li Fan cultivate his disciples, and this sister... Is she already Li Fan''s forbidden?


    Suddenly thinking of her future miserable life, Wang Yuee wanted to cry again.


    Why, why is her fate so tragic. I''m afraid that concubine Zhou left herself by her side to torture her day and night... Her future is hopeless


    "Sister, sister..."


    Jiang Feng''s only weakness is his sister. Seeing Jiang Ye appear, Jiang Feng''s expression immediately stiffens.


    "Amitabha!"


    Yu Xu was talking about Buddhism and Taoism with wujizi when he suddenly saw Jiang Ye walking in dusty, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Benefactor Jiang, can you make me wait!"


    The great monk yuxu excitedly greeted Jiang ye, which startled him. What happened? Why did a monk suddenly appear?


    "Benefactor Jiang, I heard that you practiced dragon subduing sword well and got the true biography of villa leader Li. Can you ask me for advice?"


    The big monk came straight to the point and asked, which made Jiang ye a little ashamed.


    How can this monk learn martial arts from others as soon as he meets? It''s just a duel. How can I say that I got the true legend of master... Master''s martial arts are extensive and profound, and I''m far from it.


    "I said, abbot yuxu."


    Wu Yangzi sat aside, his hands folded in his sleeves, and he laughed, "you are also a great master. How can you compete with a little girl? What strength can you have, yellow haired girl?"


    "Jiang ye, the other side is master yuxu, the abbot of Shaolin."


    Concerning his sister, Jiang Feng hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive, get back quickly, and let your master fight with him!"


    "Hehe, what Lord Jiang said is reasonable."


    Wu Yangzi''s smile made Jiang ye a little nauseated. This is a monk and a Taoist. Are you here to attend the golden basin washing conference, or to do a ritual to exorcise demons and demons?


    "I''m Jiang ye, the next generation disciple of Qixia mountain villa."


    Jiang ye put his hand on the extraordinary sword and his eyes were bright. "Seven Xia villa, never afraid of any challenges!"


    "Amitabha, the challenge is not to compare martial arts."


    Master Yu Xu folded his hands and explained.


    "Bah!"


    Long Baili spat beside him, "how shameless! You deserve to fight master yuxu?"


    "Who is this?"


    Jiang Ye pointed to long Baili and asked Xia Yi next to him, "why didn''t you see this one appear when protecting the Chinese Dragon God? Who is the demon?"


    Long Baili''s old face turned red and shouted, "you ignorant little doll, I''m the leader of Kongtong sect! Long Baili!"


    "Oh, so you came to the villa specially to thank my master?"


    Jiang Ye is definitely not inferior to her brother in terms of abdominal darkness. The little girl looked at long Baili with a serious face and asked, "that''s really thank you. Master mentioned to me that the people of Kongtong sect are all famous and decent, so you must also be a person who knows how to repay, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Baili was quite embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    The little girl was speechless when she spoke a few words! If he said anything more, he would really carry a name of ingratitude on his back!


    "The little girl has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth."


    Wu Yangzi looked at Jiang ye with a smile, "but everyone is for your good, so you won''t lose for a while. What you lose is the face of seven Xia villa."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang Ye looked at him, his eyes were not half afraid, "although I am not talented, I only have the strength to reach the peak. But there are no cowards in the seven Xia villa, let alone the peak. Even if I am proficient and have a first glimpse of the path, I dare to fight!"


    This is a pun, and the people present talked about it one after another. The little girl is only fourteen or fifteen years old, and she is at the peak of her perfection? Are the disciples of seven Xia villa a little too scary? Bragging, right?

 Chapter 1436

    1436 sword fingers


    On the other hand, Jiang Ye''s words, seemingly intentional or unintentional, mocked long Baili again. Before, they were banned from martial arts and took pills. Their skills returned to perfection, and then they couldn''t make progress.


    But because of this, they all shrank, hiding their heads and showing their tails.


    Jiang Ye''s sarcasm made long Baili''s face uneasy, but he didn''t know what to say. This little girl has sharp teeth. It seems inappropriate to quarrel with her, and she is disgraced!


    "Wu Yangzi, what are you talking about? Let them fight if you want!"


    Long Baili could only shout, "life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven! Even if you have an accident, you''ll find it yourself!"


    As long Baili finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. He subconsciously turned back and found Jiang Feng sitting there, looking at him gloomily and smiling. Long Baili felt uneasy at once. I had a big day. How could the commander of the imperial army look at himself like this? Did he want to calculate whether he would succeed? Suddenly remembered that Jiang Ye seemed to be Jiang Feng''s sister... Although his words were happy, it seemed that Jiang Feng had been offended


    Damn it, I''m also the leader of the six sects at least! Why are you afraid of these Jianghu rookies!


    "Amitabha, it''s just a martial arts competition, not internal power."


    As a Wuchi, master yuxu naturally has the consciousness of a Wuchi. He put his hands together and proposed a condition conducive to Jiang Ye.


    "Master yuxu, you are welcome. You are a great master, and this strength is also from your hard work."


    Jiang Ye directly refused the master''s kindness, "since it''s a martial arts competition, we are both internal and external, why can''t we use our internal power?"


    "Ah!"


    Wuyangzi sneered contemptuously, "master, it''s for your own good. How dare you overestimate yourself and want to die?"


    "Jiang ye, don''t fool around!"


    Jiang Feng is also worried, and care is chaos.


    "Don''t underestimate the disciples of our seven Xia villa."


    Jiang ye said proudly, "master yuxu, don''t be merciful, just do it. As a fighter, I will have a real competition with you!"


    "Amitabha, that''s fine."


    Master Yu Xu nodded, "then please give me your advice."


    "Two, the place here is small. Please move, master. Let''s go outside."


    Xia Yi hurriedly said.


    "Good, good, little benefactor, please."


    "Please, master!"


    The two arched their hands to each other, and then walked out together. People look at Jiang Ye''s Petite back, but they are muttering in their hearts. Jiang Ye is so young, but his momentum doesn''t belong to a generation of masters like Yu Xu. Her future strength is estimated to be unlimited, but this brilliance is also in the future, not now. At this time, Jiang Ye is still young and tender!


    People in the surrounding Jianghu also followed out. Anyway, first look at the excitement! Soon, people were cheering and cheering outside, and they were all watching the excitement. Everyone gloated, and no one thought Jiang ye could win. Don''t say it''s perfect. Even a great master is not the opponent of others'' masters! Who is the master? His thousand Buddha palm has swept the Wulin for many years, and few people can defeat him!


    Not to mention Jiang ye, even the other masters in the six sects can''t get good from the palm of the Thousand Buddhas.


    "What panacea do you have in Qixia villa?"


    Wu Yangzi also asked Xia Yi with a smile, "this little girl was injured later, so she can use it quickly, so as not to waste a future Jianghu master."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Xia Yi replied, "I just didn''t expect that the Taoist priests of Wudang Mountain seem to be very nosy."


    "Hehe, I''m really a bit troubled, but I''m out of kindness."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Xia Yi was also Qiqiao Linglong''s heart. She threw a fist at wuyangzi, "I will keep this kindness in mind in Qixia villa and repay it in the future."


    Wu Yangzi''s eyebrows jumped gently. Xia Yi''s words were a threat.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    But he could only bow his hands and say nothing else.


    Jiang Feng stood beside him, his eyes full of care. He secretly mentioned his Shura spirit. Once he had to, he would save his sister. Li Fan, this bastard, unexpectedly let Jiang ye be so involved in danger! If Jiang Ye is in any danger, he will not spare him!


    "Amitabha."


    Master Yu Xu folded his hands and saluted Jiang ye first, "little benefactor, please move first! I must see this dragon subduing sword!"


    "Before the martial arts competition, I have a few words to ask Master yuxu."


    Jiang Ye stood five or six meters in front of Yu Xu and suddenly asked.


    "Amitabha, please ask me if you have anything, benefactor."


    Yu Xu nodded.


    "Why does the master cling to this dragon subduing sword?"


    Jiang ye asked directly, "when I wandered at the foot of the Jianghu mountain, I heard the name of the master, and I know that you are famous in the Wulin for the thousand Buddha palm. But you said yourself, if Luohan boxing is practiced to the realm, how powerful is it?"


    "Amitabha, this arhat fist was created by Bodhidharma. Each fist is ever-changing. It seems to be a simple introduction, but it is actually broad and profound. If arhat fist is practiced to the extreme, I''m afraid few people in the Jianghu can beat it."


    "This is it."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "I went to practice, but I learned something. In my opinion, there is no strongest martial arts, only the strongest fighter. If you really study a martial arts, even if it is the entry-level martial arts of Shaolin, why can''t you practice it into a unique skill? My master only practiced five bird Opera in those days, but he carried forward five bird opera and trained it into a famous Seven Xia boxing in the Jianghu! Later, on this basis, my master created the nine dragon duel and created it himself Nine unique skills! This dragon subduing sword is just one of his skills. But in the final analysis, the origin of my master''s martial arts is just an ordinary "five birds opera."


    "Amitabha... What little benefactor said is very right. It''s my face."


    Master Yu Xu folded his hands and looked ashamed.


    "You girl, can you fight, say so much, a set of self-made swordsmanship, which is a p stunt..."


    A Kongtong sect man shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. Jiang Ye didn''t know when to stand in front of him. At the same time, the extraordinary sword in his hand pointed at the position of his throat.


    "Even if you are guests, I won''t allow you to insult my villa martial arts like this."


    Jiang Ye''s voice was cold and murderous, which made the disciples of Kongtong sect sweat on their foreheads.


    "Little doll, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Long Baili was furious, and he slapped Jiang Ye''s tianlinggai directly!


    Jiang Feng''s face was full of evil spirit, and he was preparing to make a move. Jiang ye had moved, and her long sword pointed to long Baili''s palm.

 Chapter 1437

    1437 little female Wei


    Long Baili smiled coldly, and her palm was wrapped with Qi. The girl sent the sword, and even the iron blade would be smashed by her own Iron Palm!


    This girl is really suicidal. Just help her!


    Long Baili was already proud, but with a puff, his palm was pierced by the sword!


    With a scream of pain, long Baili withdrew his palm and looked at the girl in front of him in shock.


    "Leader long, why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Ye smiled. "Do you underestimate the internal power of my seven Xia villa? We have a higher level of vitality than true Qi. Your body protecting vigorous Qi is like paper paste under my sword filled with internal power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Baili sealed the blood on his palm and stared at Jiang ye in front of him with surprise and anger.


    "Well, the troublemakers are gone, master yuxu, let''s compare."


    Jiang ye returned to master yuxu and said. The crowd looked at Jiang Ye''s back and felt a little awe. However, although she hurt long Baili, everyone muttered that she occupied the high level of internal power. If you really fight with leader long, leader long will not lose to her!


    "Amitabha... Little benefactor is too murderous. After a long time, it''s bad for physical and mental cultivation. You can chant sutras to cultivate yourself."


    "Forget about chanting sutras. I don''t have that talent."


    Jiang Ye shrugged his shoulders. "Let''s compare swords. Master, this dragon subduing sword has a total of 12 moves, which was created by my master. My disciples are not talented, and only learned twoorthree% of them. Please give me advice."


    "Amitabha, please."


    Master Yu Xu was absorbed. He didn''t underestimate Jiang Ye. Although the little girl is young, she has a sense of aggressiveness. I''ve heard for a long time that Li Fan has two baby apprentices, a man and a woman, the man''s name is Le Xiaohu, and the woman''s name is Jiang Ye. They have excellent talents, and they have become famous in the Jianghu during this period of time.


    However, in these two people, elder martial brother Le Xiaohu is obviously more high-profile. He searched all the way from afar and found the palace of hell, the largest killer organization in the Jianghu. With one man''s strength, the boy abolished all his martial arts from the palace of hell to the white card and the bronze medal masters. Even a red card super killer came out, but he could only draw with Le Xiaohu and watched Le Xiaohu leave.


    And Jiang ye, the girl heard that the Dragon language had humiliated the seven Xia villa, so she simply ran to the altar of others, drew a bastard on the face of the Dragon language in the dark, and then left.


    Qima Xiao Xifeng general altar was heavily guarded, but Jiang ye came and went freely like walking through his own gate. He painted a big face for their alliance leader, but also lost his face.


    Now Jiang Ye''s sword has picked long Baili. I''m afraid it will be more famous in the future! At a young age, he broke into such a famous hall, which is even more powerful than Li Fan and Murong Ying in those days.


    "Little benefactor, be careful of my thousand Buddha palm!"


    Master yuxu said, stepping on their unique lightness skill of Shaolin, he crossed the river with a reed and instantly came to Jiang Ye.


    Wu Chi is Wu Chi. When it comes to martial arts competition, he is extremely serious. Master yuxu''s treasured face * *, is a palm to get rid of, running towards the river leaves. Dense palms appeared in the air, which were all transformed by Master Yu Xu''s palm wind.


    Thousand Buddha palms, it''s really like a thousand Buddha palms together! If an ordinary master sees this move, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to resolve it. But Jiang Ye was different. Her complexion did not change. Standing there, the long sword in her hand seemed to stab casually.


    White dragon steals heart!


    Jiang Ye didn''t care about the palms around, but a sword stabbed Yu Xu''s heart!


    This heavy palm shadow unexpectedly could not trap Jiang Ye''s long sword, and let Jiang ye break the palm wind, and instantly came to Yu Xu''s heart! Dragon subduing sword has no retreat, only attack! This set of swordsmanship focuses on speed and attack. Attack is the best defense!


    Master Yu Xu couldn''t help but change his face. He hit three palms in a row. The first Palm opened Jiang Ye''s long sword, and then both palms came out together and ran towards Jiang ye again.


    Jiang Ye is still a white dragon, and once again ignores master yuxu''s palms. This method, in the eyes of ordinary masters, is a desperate Saburo style. But in the eyes of top experts, they are all clever tricks!


    Jiang Ye''s sword is extremely fast. Even Yu Xu''s palm wind is not as fast as her sword! Before she hits the palm, her sword can definitely pierce Yu Xu''s heart first! And what she practiced was the vitality of the seven Xia villa, which was higher than the true Qi. Master Yu Xu''s body protecting vigorous Qi has no effect under her sword!


    In contrast, Yu Xu naturally tied his hands and feet, and could only retreat again. At the same time, he patted away Jiang Ye''s sword.


    "Hum!"


    Long Baili couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "yellow haired girl, relying on internal power is just high!"


    "Leader long, don''t run me with this."


    Jiang Ye smiled at the corners of his mouth, "my villa has exquisite internal power. Do you want to take care of the weak? What''s more, I have long said with master yuxu that in the martial arts competition, you don''t have to keep your hands when you use your internal skills!"


    These masters all look cold. Good guys, everyone present instantly became weak! However, it is an indisputable fact that people practice their internal skills better, and their vitality is a level higher than their true Qi! In the Wulin, the strong is respected. Although the face can''t be improved, these people can only bite their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    "Amitabha, that''s right."


    Yu Xu nodded, "I''ve had 60 years of internal power. It''s a lot fairer for a small donor to be calm."


    "Master is still open-minded. Let''s continue."


    Jiang Ye was carrying a black extraordinary sword, young but vigorous, which surprised Wang Yuee. As a girl, why is she so much better than herself!


    "You don''t have to be jealous."


    Zhou Guifei seemed to see her apprentice''s mind and said, "Jiang Ye has suffered several times, dozens of times more than you. Such suffering has given her today''s strength."


    Can she suffer more than herself?


    Wang Yuee subconsciously didn''t believe it.


    "Amitabha! The golden light is on the top!"


    Master yuxu''s thousand Buddha palm originally relied on internal power. He constantly swam around Jiang ye, looking for opportunities, and suddenly took a palm.


    A huge palm wind directly pressed down. The power of this palm is not weak, and it is blocked together with Jiang Ye''s body. This close entanglement, Yu Xu is really a little helpless with the hedgehog Jiang Ye. Therefore, he chose to open the distance and use the thousand Buddha palm to release his internal power to attack Jiang Ye.


    But Jiang Ye smiled faintly. Standing there, she tied a chain hanging around her waist to the hilt of the sword. Jiang Ye threw the sword out as soon as he got rid of it. But she grabbed the chain and let it transmit her internal power to control the sword.

 Chapter 1438

    1438 dragon catching skill


    Jiang Ye''s chronology is too small, and his understanding of internal power is not as deep as Li Fan''s. Therefore, it is still difficult for her to use her internal force to defend the sword. But Jiang ye thought of a clever way. She connected the extraordinary sword with a chain. The chain was three meters long. After being thrown out, it was controlled by internal force, and its power was not weaker than the sword!


    When Jiang ye went out to practice, he practiced his long-range swordsmanship to perfection!


    When Yu Xu used the palm wind to control her body, Jiang Ye used this hand to use the white dragon to steal her heart again, forcing Master Yu Xu to avoid.


    "Good!"


    Master Yu Xu''s eyes lit up, "I didn''t expect the little girl to practice this sword skill to such a level at a young age! I was far inferior to you in those days! But you use one move back and forth. I don''t feel happy. How about using more moves?"


    "It depends on the master''s means."


    Jiang Ye''s answer was extremely proud.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, please see the move!"


    Yu Xu said, standing there and slapping Jiang ye in the air.


    Bodhi ferry!


    Yu Xu''s palm infused his internal power for 60 years, and a palm came with great momentum! Jiang Ye felt the danger. She subconsciously remembered the iron bridge and lay back on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The wall behind Jiang Ye was directly exposed by master yuxu with a palm print!


    This palm print shows the light in the house, and there are layers of cracks around it, which is terrible!


    Where is it still to ferry people? It''s clearly beyond the limit! Some people around have applauded. Master Yu Xu''s internal skills of 60 years are not practiced in vain! The palm technique of this move is even more exquisite, and the control of internal force has also reached a superb level! If you can make clear palm prints on the wall, instead of bursting, yuxu is definitely a master!


    Jiang ye lay on the ground. Before she got up, Yu Xu appeared in front of her, and a palm was directly printed on Jiang Ye''s shoulder. After all, it''s a girl. Even if the five Yun of Yu Xu are empty, I''m embarrassed to hit others on the chest. From this point of view, it''s even more difficult to show white dragon stealing heart! And Jiang Ye''s life is at stake under the suppression of the palm wind!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes are full of evil spirit. If Jiang Ye is injured, he will never let everyone here go!


    What nonsense Jianghu, what nonsense martial arts competition, is to find a reason to bully!


    Just when everyone thought Jiang ye would lose, Jiang Ye laughed.


    "Long Shang Jiu Xiao!"


    In the Dragon subduing sword created by Li Fan, there is such a move, which is the sword technique that can be dissolved after being subdued by the enemy.


    Jiang Ye suddenly bounced up from the ground, and the long sword shook. Holding the sword in both hands, he jumped up like a dragon out of the water, straight up into the sky!


    "Brush!"


    Yu Xu couldn''t dodge. He was wiped by Jiang Ye''s sword into the middle of his eyebrows, and immediately left a bloodstain on the middle of his eyebrows. Yu Xu hurriedly stepped back a few steps and broke the floor tiles with one foot, stabilizing his body.


    Jiang ye had jumped into the air three or four meters high in an instant, and then turned over in the air, stepped on the void, and a green dragon pierced the sun. The long sword with its body stabbed down Yu Xu''s head. But Yu Xu just kept his pace, and there was no time to dodge, but the sword had reached the center of his eyebrows!


    "All right, stop."


    Zhou Guifei suddenly opened her mouth. Li Fan was absent, so her identity was naturally the highest.


    Jiang ye heard her speak and forcibly took back his sword. His body rotated in the air a few times, dissolving the power of stabbing. She turned over and fell to the ground, put away her extraordinary sword and hung it around her waist.


    Everyone was silent, and everyone was suppressed.


    This... What a powerful set of swordsmanship! Jiang Ye almost killed master yuxu? A girl of fourteen or fifteen years old should be so powerful? Jiang Feng is very proud. This is his sister. They are all dragons and phoenixes in the Jiang family!


    "Thank you for your mercy, master."


    Jiang Ye arched his hand at Yu Xu and said something about the scene. This courtesy still needs to be present.


    "Amitabha..."


    Master yuxu narrowly escaped death. Looking at Jiang ye in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Young hero... It''s really amazing."


    "Master, I flatter you. You just don''t understand this dragon subduing sword."


    Jiang Ye''s face has been disputed, and the rest is humility. "I won you by surprise, which is nothing."


    "Amitabha, if you''re kind, let''s stop talking. The Dragon subduing sword is really powerful."


    Yu Xu couldn''t help but get a little jealous again, "what about the sword technique of villa leader Li...?"


    "My master? He can subdue me with a sword."


    Jiang Ye was a little shy, "I''m not proficient in this set of swordsmanship..."


    "Villa leader Li is really a God and man."


    Master yuxu is looking forward to it. He wants to compete with Li Fan.


    "This set of swordsmanship is really good..."


    There was a flash in the eyes of wuyangzi and others. They were all top masters. Naturally, they could see the subtlety of this sword technique. Although Jiang ye only used a few moves, the Dragon subduing sword is indeed a set of superb swordsmanship! If you succeed, you can really sweep the world in the Jianghu!


    Seven Xia villa really has such powerful nine unique skills?


    "Seven Xia villa nine unique skills, in addition to this dragon subduing sword, what else?"


    Wu Yangzi couldn''t hold back, so he asked.


    "I only know a few moves of dragon subduing sword."


    Jiang Ye shrugged his shoulders. "My elder martial brother learned from master Lei long Tian Zhu. As for other Kung Fu, it''s too profound and mysterious. There are two of us in Chuang Tzu, and the rest of us can''t do it."


    "That''s a pity."


    Yu Xu sighed, "if I can see other Kung Fu, I will be satisfied."


    "This palace can catch dragons. Do you want to see it?"


    Zhou Guifei smiled calmly and charmed thousands of men.


    "That dragon catching hand is our unique skill. How did it become yours?"


    Wang Zhen of Qingcheng sect immediately opened his mouth and looked a little arrogant. His basic Kung Fu in Qingcheng is "shadowless hand", and then his advanced Kung Fu is "dragon catching hand"! It''s ridiculous that seven Xia villa should say it''s their Kung Fu!


    "This palace knows a thing or two about Qingcheng''s Dragon catcher."


    Concubine Zhou glanced at Wang Zhenyi. "That''s a set of catching skills. It''s really powerful. But our dragon catching hands... Come and have a look."


    As Zhou Guifei said, she suddenly stretched out her jade hand from her sleeve and grabbed him across the air.


    Wang Zhenyi''s body immediately slipped back and went to Princess Zhou! He was stunned and wanted to stabilize his body, but his feet continued to pedal on the ground, but he couldn''t stop. He was directly pulled in front of him by Princess Zhou''s Dragon catching hand.


    Zhou Guifei clasped Wang Zhenyi''s head, and a force instantly poured into Wang Zhenyi''s spirit, directly sealing the big acupoints around him. The head of the imposing Qingcheng was directly fixed there and became a statue!

 Chapter 1439

    1439 pass you some good Kung Fu first


    Zhou Guifei had already practiced the evil skill of absorbing people, so Li Fan felt that if she practiced this dragon catching hand, she must be able to catch it with her hands, like a tiger. At this time, Zhou Guifei showed her dragon catching hand, immediately restrained a Qingcheng master, and instantly scared a group of Wulin masters.


    Lying in the trough... How can I resolve this dragon catching hand when I use it?


    Even the leader of Qingcheng can only be caught without a hand. Can they do it?


    Is this, this Kung Fu a little too terrible? It''s really a unique skill in Wulin!


    After learning this skill, the Dragon catcher can basically be invincible in the battle of the same level, right? And for opponents with a higher number of superiors, you can also be surprised and win with one move!


    Are the nine unique skills of their villa really so powerful


    "Brush!"


    Princess Zhou''s sleeve swept Wang Zhenyi''s body and untied the prohibition of Wang Zhenyi''s acupoints. The king really made a big red face, so ashamed that he got into the crowd and didn''t want to come out anymore.


    Qingcheng sect is a lost sect!


    "Seconds! How wonderful!"


    Master Yu Xu sighed repeatedly.


    "I wait like a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s really deplorable."


    Even the pure hearted and lustless Wuji couldn''t help sweeping away the floating dust and sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Guifei took her hand back to her sleeve and said with a smile, "there are so many martial arts in the world, and each martial arts has its own subtlety. Thousand Buddha palm and Taijiquan were all unique skills when they were created. But later generations understand that they have less taste. Even if it is the unique skill of our villa, I''m afraid that martial arts will change a little after hundreds of years."


    After all, concubine Zhou is a person who has spanned hundreds of years. When she said this, everyone was silent.


    According to Zhou Guifei, about hundreds of years ago, the martial arts of these sects should be very strong.


    "Everyone, today''s martial arts competition is over. Please rest early. Tomorrow morning, the golden basin washing conference will begin."


    Xia Yi came out and said, "please move to the green bamboo garden."


    There is a place for other Jianghu Xiake to live. Li Fan built a different courtyard. After Li Fan and his family have completely moved away, these will also remain as a resort for Chinese tourists. Anyway, the right to use the land here temporarily belongs to Li Fan, and he has to continue to squeeze the value here!


    Everyone followed Xia Yi and came all the way to live in Cuizhu garden.


    Wang Yuee followed Princess Zhou to the east palace where she lived.


    This east palace is a Ming style palace built by Li fan according to the preferences of imperial concubine Zhou. Zhou Guifei walked in, and Wang Yuee followed her closely, but she was quite nervous and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Before leaving, she noticed the look in her master''s eyes, which was a kind of trust.


    Yes, master believes in himself. He must do his best to serve concubine Zhou happily, and then take the opportunity to take away the hero order!


    "Why are you so formal? Sit down."


    Zhou Guifei pointed to the chair in front of her.


    "I, I dare not..."


    Wang Yuee is still afraid of concubine Zhou. The leader of Qingcheng was caught by others with one move... How can she be the opponent of this kind of female demon king for her small role... Let alone herself, even if she is a master, she can''t beat others?


    "Don''t have a grudge in your heart. Since you enter this palace, you are the people of this palace."


    Zhou Guifei was a very short-lived person. "If you want to, my palace will help you get the hero order from Li Fan."


    "Ah? Zhou... Master... You, do you really want to?"


    Wang Yuee was surprised. Isn''t concubine Zhou cheating herself?


    "If there is, our palace can help you to ask for it. But according to the information we know, Li Fan doesn''t have a hero order now."


    Sitting on Luohan''s bed, concubine Zhou casually said, "you all think that boy has a treasure hidden in him. In fact, how many of you know the pain?"


    "But... Master, master... It is said in the Jianghu that Li Fan caught nine divine foxes..."


    "The words are good, but the divine fox has been sealed, and I don''t know when it will wake up."


    Zhou Guifei giggled, "besides, there''s really no magic formula. That boy has long been out to practice for the sisters in the villa... It''s said that this Kung Fu has a good face. Who doesn''t want their women to remain beautiful."


    "But today the villa leader is closed... Isn''t it just practicing this magic skill?"


    "Look at you, your master has taught you badly."


    Zhou Guifei shook her head. "She didn''t do any research at all, but decided by her own guess. The palace asked you, have you ever seen Li Fan practicing the true immortal formula with your own eyes?"


    "This, this is not..."


    "Then how can you assert that he is practicing this Kung Fu?"


    "But, according to reason..."


    "Reasonable, who stipulated it? It''s not your so-called famous and decent random guesses."


    Zhou Guifei laughed, "and that boy was very proud. At that time, the palace pasted his kung fu back to him, and he didn''t learn it. He wanted to study" seven Xia Quan "by himself! Even if there was such a true fairy formula, I''m afraid he didn''t bother to practice it with his pride."


    "The immortal method that can become an immortal... Will someone not practice it?"


    Wang Yuee felt incomprehensible.


    "This is where you are inferior to him."


    When Zhou Guifei said this, her eyes were elated. "He never followed the rules and followed the footsteps of his predecessors. If there was a way to become an immortal, he would certainly use his own way to build this avenue, even if he cut through thorns all the way."


    "I... I can''t understand..."


    Wang Yuee didn''t believe there would be such a person in the world.


    Who doesn''t want to practice the magic of immortality? Throwing this kind of thing into the Jianghu can cause a bloody storm!


    "You will naturally know whether it is or not in the future."


    Zhou Guifei waved her hand. She looked at the beautiful little girl in front of her, but she had her own thoughts in her heart.


    The reason why she wanted to take this girl as an apprentice was that she really had this talent, which was hard to produce in a hundred years. 2¡¢ Zhou Guifei learned different methods, and she saw that Wang Yuee was the owner of rare famous instruments. As long as you teach me, this girl can definitely kill a fool with her sword in bed and subdue Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s harem is gradually expanding. I''m afraid I can''t keep Li Fan''s heart if I don''t think of some way. Just cultivate this girl and serve Li Fan in bed with her. Hum, I''m not afraid that this boy doesn''t think about himself day and night!


    "Come on, I''ll teach you some Kung Fu first."


    "Thank you, master. I don''t know what martial arts master is going to teach his disciples today?"


    Wang Yuee thought that she could learn kung fu from top masters. It was a girl''s nature, and she was a little happy. Concubine Zhou taught casually. I''m afraid it''s all magical skills!


    "Today''s first lesson, Mei Gong."


    "Ah?"


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1440

    1440 return to nature


    Zhou Guifei is "tuning - Teaching" her new apprentice, and here, Jiang Ye is happily looking for her master.


    When she returned to her school, she wanted to find her master at the first time. I didn''t expect to encounter a lot of trivia. After dealing with it, it was late. Jiang ye heard that his master was closing the pavilion in the middle of the lake, so he first washed and cleaned it up. Then he came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake and asked to see Li Fan.


    "Disciple Jiang ye, greetings to master!"


    Four beautiful swordsmen stood nearby, and several women looked at Jiang Ye strangely, which made Jiang ye a little confused. What''s the matter? Why do they all look at themselves like this? Isn''t your face dirty? Or are your clothes a little messy?


    Jiang Ye looked at himself in front of the lake and found that he was still so beautiful, which relieved him.


    "Jiang Ye is back? Come on, let me see."


    A crisp voice came from the pavilion.


    Jiang Ye is a little strange. Whose child is this? How can he tease himself?


    Jiang Ye looked into the middle of the lake. A tightheaded boy, about threeorfour years old, was sitting in the pavilion, smiling at himself.


    "Who is your child, who dares to play in my master''s pavilion?"


    Jiang Ye immediately scolded, and the boy was immediately embarrassed.


    "Cough... Why can''t you even recognize yourself as a teacher..."


    "Nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth..."


    Jiang Ye subconsciously scolded, and suddenly understood something.


    If it''s a child from another family, will the four sword attendants all stay here? Jiang Ye was very clever. In an instant, a bold and exaggerated idea appeared in her mind.


    "Are you... Are you... Master?"


    "It''s me."


    The boy jumped down from the stone chair taller than him and patted his small chest, "why, can''t you even recognize him as a teacher?"


    "Master... You, your change... A little big..."


    "This is what happens when you practice Yin and Yang inversely and reverse your internal power for the teacher."


    Li Fan pointed to his boy''s appearance, "I''ll keep this appearance all day tomorrow. Fortunately, it''s only the body that degenerates, not the brain. Otherwise, being a teacher will cry!"


    Li Fan didn''t expect that after reversing Yin and Yang and practicing it, there would be such an effect... He would return to the boy''s appearance on September 81. I''m afraid he was a little too fragile on this day... That day, Shan Tongmu could also maintain the appearance of an eight year old girl, which was much stronger than himself!


    I''m like this now... Even my little brother is not fully developed, and I haven''t been laughed to death by several women?


    "This is the secret of being a teacher. Don''t let it out."


    Li Fan repeatedly reminded Jiang ye that if you let others know your secret, it will become your fatal weakness. On this day, I''m afraid he will suffer a bloody disaster!


    Jiang Ye looked at his master and suddenly felt that the master looked like this... It seemed very cute... Alas, it was so cute. If only he could hug the master!


    "Jiang ye, is it a little strange to be a teacher?"


    Li Fan saw some clues and asked.


    "No, no... I think it''s very suitable for master..."


    Jiang ye thought that master was so cute and close that he was really liked by people.


    "Do you think being a teacher is so bullying?"


    Li Fan laughed, "although I don''t have internal power when I stay like this as a teacher, there is a kind of power that is unprecedented."


    "Ah? What power is it?"


    Li Fan did not tell Jiang Ye.


    "This is a secret. Only a teacher can know it."


    It''s not that I don''t believe Jiang ye, but walls have ears. Who knows if this secret will be heard by others.


    "I believe in master. No matter when it comes, master is the strongest."


    "Good apprentice, I heard that before you came, help me shake those people outside?"


    Li fan can''t go out. He can only ask Jiang Ye about the excitement outside.


    "There are ghosts and ghosts outside, trying to bully the villa while the master is away. Naturally, the disciple can''t stand it."


    Jiang Ye was a little indignant. "If it weren''t for the progress of the disciple''s Dragon subduing sword, it wouldn''t be the opponent of those guys. Master, most of the people of these six sects are wolf hearted and dog lung people. Why do you save them? In the disciple''s view, they should all be killed!"


    Jiang ye made a cutting gesture, and Li Fan was a little surprised by his murderous appearance.


    This girl is good everywhere, but she is too murderous! After going down the mountain for some experience, not only did she not dissolve her anger, but she became more fierce. After all, the Jianghu is dangerous. Jiang Ye has such a past. It''s hard not to be angry.


    "Jiang ye, you are too murderous."


    Li Fan leaned on the stone bench, looked at the murderous Jiang ye, and sighed, "you should stay with me more, so that I can help you resolve your anger."


    "What the master taught me was, but the disciple felt that I was needed around the master."


    Jiang ye said what he thought, "the eldest brother and I have just inherited two characteristics of master. The eldest brother is chivalrous, while I am rebellious. If I am also chivalrous, I can''t make up for the shortcomings of the eldest brother."


    "What you said seems to have some truth."


    Li Fan nodded, "but if you are too angry, it will be difficult to become a road after all. For example, these six sects are indeed a little ungrateful. But your master, I am trying to restore this Wulin, and I am not going to repay the kindness of the six sects. As a teacher, I hope that China will not lose its most precious wealth and history, and other teachers do not care."


    Hearing a three-year-old child say such compassionate words, Jiang Ye wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh.


    "Why, is what I said wrong? Why is your expression twitching?"


    "No, nothing... Maybe the wind is strong, and the face is a little stiff."


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to get back all the way. Go to bed early and attend the golden basin washing conference tomorrow."


    "But master... How can you open a golden basin and wash your hands like this?"


    Jiang Ye hurriedly asked.


    "Ha, this teacher has long thought of countermeasures, chun''er?"


    "Yes, my husband."


    Chun''er shishiran walked to Jiang Ye. She took out a delicate human skin mask from her arms and carefully put it on her face. Soon, another Li Fan appeared in front of Jiang ye, who was stunned.


    "Your sister chun''er also knows a little about the art of changing looks, and now she can just help me."


    Li Fan is a little happy. It''s really a right thing to accept these four beautiful swordsmen!


    "This technique of changing looks is so powerful... How about sister chun''er teaching me?"


    Jiang Ye thinks this thing is too convenient. After learning it, wandering the Jianghu is even more powerful!


    "Those things are not urgent. Come here and let me talk to you."

 Chapter 1441

    1441 five element Warrior


    Jiang Ye didn''t doubt him, and immediately got up lightly, crossed the lake and fell on the pavilion.


    "Jiang ye, don''t panic?"


    Li Fan said, and his young hand gently rested on Jiang Ye''s wrist.


    For a moment, Jiang Ye felt a huge suction from Li Fan''s hand, and unexpectedly absorbed all the internal forces in his body into his body! Although Jiang Ye was surprised, he didn''t make any moves and let master absorb the power in his body.


    What is it to suck away your internal power? Even if master wants his own life, he will give it!


    But it was only a few minutes'' effort, and internal power flowed back from master''s hand! Moreover, the internal force in your body is more pure and thick, as if it has been upgraded to a higher level!


    Jiang Ye felt extremely comfortable, and even couldn''t help making a noise, which made her blush immediately.


    In front of master... How can this be so embarrassing


    "This is the ability of being a teacher now."


    Li Fan loosened his hand, and Jiang Ye''s internal force has taken on a new look.


    "Master... You are exaggerating more and more..."


    Jiang Ye didn''t know what to say. He hardened his internal power in his body... What ability is this, master?


    "Nonsense, how dare you laugh at being a teacher, and don''t pucker up and look at beating!"


    Hearing the familiar scolding sound behind him, Jiang ye turned his head and found another Li Fan standing there, glaring at himself.


    "Ah, master, disciple, disciple is wrong... Eh?"


    Suddenly I remembered that it seemed to be played by sister chun''er


    Even the sound is exactly the same. This disfigurement technique is very powerful.


    "Sister chun''er... You laugh at me..."


    "Hee hee, Jiang Ye is so cute."


    Chun Er hugged Jiang ye in her arms and gently rubbed her hair. If it weren''t for the soft embrace and the fragrance into the nose, Jiang ye would really think it was master holding himself. It''s a pity that this kind of beauty is not real


    "Well, go and have a rest. It''s all right."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ye nodded with a red face, but she said again.


    "Master, please forgive me for being unfilial... After the golden basin washes its hands, I want to continue to go out for training."


    "Good."


    Li Fan didn''t force Jiang ye to stay, "when you arrive at Lijia Island, you naturally have no chance to experience. Although you are worried about your anger, you can''t be tied around. If you have more experience, maybe you still have a chance to change."


    "Thank you, master."


    Jiang Ye is really happy to have such a master who cares about himself.


    "Master... Jiang Feng is still a potential threat to you... I suggest you get rid of him!"


    Jiang Ye suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, he is also your only brother."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "not to mention, Murong Ying said that Jiang Feng should be handed over to her."


    "But, master..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Go and have a rest."


    Such a child waved his hand so skillfully. Jiang ye had no choice but to salute his master and leave the pavilion in the middle of the lake. When she went outside, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Holding the folding fan in her hand, Liu Zhu looked at herself with a smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ye frowned and asked.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t like this Liu Zhu.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t bother you when you come back from a long way. However, I still want to ask you one thing. Do you want to go on like this or become a sword of your master?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "It means literally."


    Liu Zhu said, "if you like, come with me. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    With that, Liu Zhu turned and left, walking towards the depths of the villa.


    Jiang Ye always felt very strange. She also stood up and left with her. What kind of medicine does Liu Zhu sell in the gourd?


    Jiang ye walked all the way to the depths, then turned behind the villa and came to a cave. In front of the cave, Chen Junhua is waving his big sword there, as if he is practicing kung fu.


    "Elder Chen? Why are you here?"


    Seeing this man, Jiang Ye was a little surprised.


    "Practice Kung Fu."


    Chen Junhua answered faintly.


    "It''s quiet here. It''s a good place to practice."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "but tomorrow is the golden basin wash hands conference. There must be a lot of trouble for master, especially those hypocritical six sects. At that time, please ask elder Chen to take more trouble to help."


    Chen Junhua belongs to the sultry training sect in the villa. He rarely appears in the villa and is generally practicing kung fu.


    But Jiang Ye believes that at a critical time, he will come out to help.


    "That''s natural."


    "Jiang ye, I ask you, are those six sects very hateful?"


    Liu Zhu asked directly.


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Ye didn''t like the people of the six sects. "Although there are some good people, the whole thing is rotten to death, bullshit guys!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zhu nodded, "they all deserve to die! But Li Fan is more kind-hearted. He is unwilling to deal with these people, so someone must do dirty work."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ye vaguely understood something.


    "And I, Chen Junhua, is Li Fan''s Secret sword! No, it''s a dagger!"


    Liu Zhu''s fan bounced, and the sharp blade immediately popped out of the fan page.


    "If anyone is against him, I will kill him. Li Fan is light, and we are darkness!"


    "Are you trying to get me in?"


    Jiang Ye looked at Liu Zhu, "just you and him, how can you become the darkness of master? Especially you, it seems that your martial arts are not very good!"


    "I don''t rely on martial arts, not brains. Moreover, the person in charge of action is naturally not me, but them."


    Liu Zhu said, snapping her fingers.


    Jiang Ye suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind. She subconsciously turned around, and five figures stood behind her.


    These five figures all wear black suits, but they all wear masks of different colors. They are gold, green, blue, red and black.


    These five people stood there, not knowing whether they were men or women, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ye was like an enemy, subconsciously pressing his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    "Relax."


    Liu Zhu snapped her fingers, and the five men suddenly flashed away and hid in the surrounding mountains and forests. They disappeared cleanly, as if they had never appeared. But the murderous spirit they left lingered in Jiang Ye''s heart for a long time, as if a dagger had been left in Jiang Ye''s heart!


    "They are the five element warriors I have trained with the method of holy religion."


    Liu Zhu introduced, "their names are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and they are Li Fan''s darkness!"


    "What strength are these people...?"


    Jiang Ye couldn''t help asking.


    "Five people are all masters of a generation, and they can continue to cultivate. I think it is possible to be a semi Saint over time."

 Chapter 1442

    1442 poison meter


    "What?"


    Jiang Ye was shocked. "Is it too exaggerated? Half saint? If your demon sect really has this means, who can be your opponent in the world?"


    "You don''t know. If you want to cultivate five element soldiers, you need a lot of special resources."


    Liu Zhu explained, "first of all, five loyal martyrs who are willing to become walking corpses for the sake of their vision! Secondly, the strength of these five people themselves cannot be too low, and they also need a geomantic treasure land to refine their immortal corpses."


    Liu Zhu pointed to the cave, "this is what I found by accident, and it is actually suitable for use. Although the five people are alive, their bodies are completely dead, and I have trained them into copper skin and iron bones. They can practice Kung Fu, which is not what living people can practice. In short, cultivating these five people has consumed my huge resources."


    "Since we can cultivate five people, can we continue to cultivate them in the future?"


    "No, only five people can be trained in a geomantic treasure land."


    Liu Zhu said, "the leader once looked for many places, but he couldn''t find one. It seems that there is indeed a coincidence."


    She couldn''t help feeling that Li Fan''s fate seemed to have been decided long ago.


    "Does Li Fan know these five people?"


    "Of course he doesn''t know. With his character, he will definitely make these five people disappear."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "Li Fan is sometimes too feminine, which will become his fatal weakness. And our existence is to make up for his weakness and make him truly invincible."


    "Why did you do this?"


    Jiang ye asked.


    "Do you need a reason to do this?"


    Liu Zhu laughed, "Li Fan is my sworn brother. I can do anything for him."


    "But are you a member of the demon sect? If the member of the demon sect wants to kill Li Fan, what will you do?"


    "Master?"


    Liu Zhu shook his head, "the leader has been out of contact for a long time and has not appeared yet. I think he may have broken through to the level of immortality and stepped into another plane."


    "What an exaggeration. Is Li unique that strong?"


    "The leader is very strong, but the way is different from Li Fan."


    Liu Zhu explained, "in order to be strong, the leader can be desperate and unscrupulous! Things like the true immortal formula, if you let the leader know, will be unscrupulous to win over cultivation and quickly improve their strength. He and Li fan are two extremes."


    "If he does appear, will it be bad for Li Fan?"


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Liu Zhu winked at Jiang ye, "the control of the five element soldier is Chen Junhua. I''m only responsible for giving advice!"


    Jiang Ye was a little shocked that Liu Zhu could even do this step?


    "Naturally, I would like to be a dagger of master."


    Jiang ye said without hesitation, "but if I find that you have the slightest sign of betrayal, my dagger will stab into your heart at the first time!"


    "Yes, this is your freedom."


    Liu Zhu nodded.


    "However, the problem now is not me, but another group of people."


    "Are you going to attack the six sects?"


    "Six sects? Just some stupid Jianghu curfews."


    Liu Zhu glanced, "they''re not on my mind. What I''m worried about is another threat."


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Jiang Ye has guessed it.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Zhu''s dark eyes flashed hatred, "the existence of this man seriously threatens Li Fan''s safety! I absolutely cannot allow him to live in this world."


    "Give up."


    Jiang ye said, "even if you five soldiers go out, you are not Jiang Feng''s opponent. Do you understand what kind of existence Saint level is?"


    In this world, the holy level is the top existence!


    "Of course, I know that Li Fan is a saint level master. In this world, the only Saint level masters in the world should be Li Fan, Jiang Feng, Murong Ying, concubine Zhou, and Wu Huang Liao Jue! Among the five masters, our villa accounts for two places. However, we don''t know much about the strength of the Wu Emperor hall, and maybe there are other Saint level masters."


    Jiang Ye listened to Liu Zhu''s analysis, which was indeed very reasonable.


    "A real saint level master is an insurmountable peak! Your five masters are really powerful, but even if they practice half saint, together, they are not an opponent of one of them."


    "I understand, but my purpose at this time is not to get rid of Jiang Feng, but to protect Li Fan."


    Liu Zhu pointed out a very serious point, "if I''m not wrong, Li Fan should have fallen into a state of temporary inability to use his power?"


    "How do you know... Have you been to the pavilion in the middle of the lake?"


    "No, but I almost figured it out."


    Liu Zhu said confidently, "otherwise there would be so much noise, Li Fan couldn''t have stayed out. He''s not the kind of guy who left himself to practice martial arts alone. The only explanation is that he was injured and heavy, right?"


    "You are a devil..."


    Master had always told himself that Liu Zhu was very clever, and even in guessing people''s hearts, he was much higher than Bai Linluo and Lin Yuexian. Jiang Ye didn''t believe it before, but now he understands it.


    Bai Linluo was mainly responsible for Li Fan''s island construction, and Lin Yuexian also applied her talents to Li Fan''s Baidao business. It seems that only Liu Zhu is qualified for Li Fan''s layout! And Liu Zhu is more unscrupulous in doing things, which is most suitable for helping Li Fan!


    "I just want to know if you are willing to deal with Jiang Feng?"


    Liu Zhu said bluntly, "he is a saint, but his biggest weakness is you."


    "Did you let me approach him and kill him?"


    Jiang Ye immediately understood that Liu Zhu''s plan was really vicious! This move is absolutely fatal to Jiang Feng, and it is also an act that Li Fan will never allow. Li Fan would rather go head-on with Jiang Feng than send himself to attack Jiang Feng and do such fratricidal things. This is Li Fan''s principle and the little justice he has always maintained in his heart.


    "Well, are you willing to do this?"


    Liu Zhu asked.


    "No problem."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ye agreed directly.


    "Do you really have to do it?"


    This time it was Liu Zhu''s turn to be a little surprised. Looking at the woman in front of her, she only felt that she seemed to be a little scary.


    "Of course, I''m just related to him by blood."


    Jiang Ye''s eyes were unusually firm. "As long as you can get rid of the enemy for master, even if you let me die, why not?"


    "Good!"


    Liu Zhu clapped her hands, "let''s do this tonight..."


    Liu Zhu pulled Jiang ye and began to tell her plan.


    Today''s second watch

 Chapter 1443

    1443 brother thorn


    The moonlight was thick, and the moonlight was scattered into the room through the window, while Jiang Feng sat in the moonlight, meditating peacefully.


    Tomorrow is the golden basin wash hands conference, which is also the best opportunity for Jiang Feng to get rid of Li Fan. After all, the US emperor has contacted him and promised him all kinds of benefits, that is, he wants Li Fan''s life, and he also wants Li Fan to seal the beads of nine divine foxes on his body.


    Since it is to get rid of Li Fan, Jiang Feng will not refuse such a thing. It''s just that he hasn''t been happy recently. Murong Ying has sent out words to fight his life and death at the Wulin Conference!


    Murong Ying is difficult to deal with after all. Even Jiang Feng is unwilling to take the initiative to provoke this girl. It is estimated that she wants to avenge her father, but why Mao doesn''t go to Li Fan, but only to herself?


    Mom is a chicken. After all, he is just a couple. He just followed in a group, but he got the highest hatred value.


    But the Murong family is their own enemy! Since Murong Ying wants to die by herself, just wait for her to come.


    "Stop, no entry here!"


    Outside the door came the shouting of his men. Who came to me so late?


    "I want to go in, who can stop me?"


    A familiar voice came into his ears, and Jiang Feng immediately felt a shock!


    "Let her in!"


    Jiang Feng immediately ordered.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the men outside the door heard this, they immediately let the people on both sides in.


    Jiang Ye pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    Jiang Feng saw her, a little excited, forced to restrain himself, don''t scare his sister.


    "Hurry, please sit down."


    Jiang Feng felt at a loss for the first time, which was almost impossible for him who was very deep in Chengfu. But today is an exception, because the woman in front of him is his only weakness.


    "Sit down, sit down... By the way, I have excellent snacks here. They are made by a new cook. They taste good. Have a try."


    Jiang Feng is a very elegant person. When he travels, he will also take a cook with him.


    "Well, stop talking."


    Jiang Ye looked at him coldly, "with your intelligence, you should know why I came here, right?"


    Jiang Feng didn''t care, but smiled, "I''ve come. I''ll talk about what to do later. It''s the first time for our brother and sister to meet so freely in so many years?"


    Jiang Ye didn''t speak, but just stood there, holding his hand on the hilt of the sword, looking at Jiang Feng talking to himself across the street.


    "I have always dreamed that one day we can be reunited again. At that time, there was no Jianghu or Wulin, and we were just together to do some peaceful daily life."


    "Is that how you want to destroy Wulin?"


    "What''s good about Wulin?"


    Jiang Feng brought snacks to Jiang ye, but Jiang Ye refused.


    "Did you see the ugliness of the six sects today? Hehe, these hypocritical guys, who encircled and suppressed the demon sect and caught our father many years ago, have their share! These people are extremely shameful, and they are really abominable! I want them to repay the pain suffered by our brothers and sisters one by one!"


    "Murong Bo is dead. All gratitude and resentment are over. It''s time for you to stop."


    Jiang ye said.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Feng pointed out, "the Jianghu I finally got rid of was restored by Li Fan."


    "Master naturally has his intention."


    "What kind of person deserves to be your master? Who knows what means he used. He''s really a despicable guy."


    Brush!


    A long sword had been pointed at Jiang Feng''s throat.


    "I won''t allow you to speak ill of master."


    Jiang ye said word by word.


    Jiang Feng''s heart is full of jealousy. Li Fan, it is this man, has taken away his precious sister!


    "You are my sister! Not someone else''s!"


    "I have no father, no mother, and no brother."


    Jiang ye said firmly, "there is nothing to say between us. I came here today to take your life."


    "If you want my life, take it."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes softened again, "Wulin, Overlord, everything is fine. As long as you are happy, everything can be given to you, even my life."


    "Then go to hell."


    Jiang Ye''s eyes fluctuated slightly, but she no longer hesitated and stabbed directly with her long sword in her hand.


    The sword immediately pierced Jiang Feng''s throat and pierced out of the back of his head.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes dilate slowly, and Jiang Ye pulls back his sword. Jiang Feng''s body slowly slides to the ground.


    Jiang Ye glanced at him, shook off the blood on his sword, stretched out his hand to touch Jiang Feng''s heart for a while, and confirmed that he was dead. Then he turned and left the room.


    After she walked for a short time, a black gas suddenly spewed out of Jiang Feng''s mouth, rotated in the air, and then covered Jiang Feng''s body and wrapped him.


    Jiang Feng''s body slowly rose into the air, and his injury was constantly healing. Soon Jiang Feng reopened his eyes.


    "After falling into the Shura path, you can''t even die."


    Jiang Feng stood there with a wry smile.


    Shura Qi is a very special way of practicing martial arts. After practicing this internal power, Jiang Feng can only live to 50. After the age of 50, he will fall into the Shura path, and from then on, he will be doomed. But before that, no one can take his life!


    This is my destiny! Before the age of 50, he must completely wipe out the Wulin and fulfill his wish!


    "Done?"


    Jiang Ye returns to Houshan, where Liu Zhu is waiting for her.


    "Well, I pierced his throat."


    Jiang Ye nodded, "and touched his heart, and his heart has stopped."


    "That''s good..."


    Jiang Ye''s look at Liu Zhu is not very relaxed, a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t seem very happy?"


    "Jiang Feng is full of tricks. I''m afraid he''s not dead."


    "Impossible. His throat was pierced. I did it myself. Do you doubt me?"


    "No, I didn''t doubt you, never."


    Liu Zhu said without hesitation, "I''ve admitted your sincerity to Li Fan. But what I''m worried about is Jiang Feng. He''s not an ordinary person."


    "No matter how bad it is, if you are stabbed through your throat, you can still survive."


    Jiang Ye doesn''t believe that Jiang Feng has such great ability.


    "In short, I''ll know tomorrow."


    Liu Zhu sighed, "I hope tomorrow''s golden basin can wash hands smoothly."


    "Master wants to quit the Wulin in the Central Plains. Won''t they let him? I''m afraid those people in the Jianghu can''t wait for such a strong master to leave China?"


    "Don''t forget, Li Fan has the" true immortal formula "in his hand!"


    Liu Zhu said, "I''m afraid even the nine unique skills of the villa can''t be more important than the" true immortal formula "


    "People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants."


    Jiang Ye snorted coldly, "but no matter who wants to be harmful to master, I will personally behead him!"


    "Of course, welcome to join the shadow army."

 Chapter 1444

    1444 reason with you


    The golden basin washing conference of seven Xia villa officially began. The heroes of the Jianghu gathered on the dragon and Phoenix Square of the villa, waiting for the Lord to come forward.


    These people of the moment in the Jianghu, the masters of the heads of the six sects, are all spectators at this moment. The stars and the moon are just waiting for the high-profile seven Xia villa leader.


    Little overlord Li Fan, in the past two years, there is no one better than him.


    When he was only in his twenties, he had become an invincible Kung Fu and created the strongest force in the Jianghu, seven Xia villa. Although the people of the six sects are unwilling to admit it, the facts are here. In the Wulin, strength is always respected. Li Fan created today''s career from a prospective son-in-law who was attached to the Murong family at that time, which is enough to prove his strength.


    Wang Yuee stood quietly beside Princess Zhou. Today, she changed off her goose pink Emei dress and put on the clothes of seven Xia villa. The little girl has long fried dough twist braids, her pretty face is slightly red, and her eyes have been looking at the stage. She was curious about what the legendary bully Li Fan looked like? Is it the same as the rumor, three feet tall, three heads and six arms, extremely fierce?


    Dragon and Phoenix Square is the largest square in Qixia villa. On both sides of the square, two columns are built, with golden dragons on the East and colorful phoenixes on the West. The square covers an area of about 1000 square meters, which is spacious and magnificent. A heaven climbing platform was built in the middle, and under the platform stood a row of seven swordsmen, each of whom was full of vitality, all of whom were dragons and phoenixes among people. Surrounded by hundreds of Wulin colleagues, so many people do not seem crowded.


    In order to respect the six sects, six rest areas were also arranged around the rooftop. The six leaders have their own chairs and sites, and they will not neglect their identities.


    This morning, long Fangyu and his riding horse Xiao Xifeng also came, but the snow dance didn''t come, so he only sent Jin Jiumao to attend the golden basin washing conference. Although she didn''t like Longfang language, Xia Yi gave him the least respect and set up an area for his league to rest here.


    Soon, Jiang ye came up first, brought a gilded basin, and respectfully placed it in the center of the platform.


    Jiang Ye looked down and saw Jiang Feng standing in the crowd. His eyes immediately tightened. But she didn''t say anything, just quietly climbed the roof. Liu Zhu changed her face, stood in the crowd, and secretly gave her a look.


    "Please, villa leader!"


    Xia Yi stood nearby, and she also served as the master of ceremonies in Chuang Tzu. At this time, Xia Yiyang raised her voice and began to announce matters according to the process.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered and looked into the distance. A handsome young man, dressed in a white robe, was surrounded by three beautiful swordsmen, and walked slowly.


    The boy is about twenty years old, with bright eyes and looking at tassels. His hair was very long, tied up with a belt and tied behind his back. He was wearing a white open robe embroidered with the seven beasts of the seven Xia mountain villa. The young man walked slowly under the gaze of the crowd. Wang Yuee looked at him from a distance, but she muttered in her heart. The villa leader looks very imposing, but why do you always feel... Slightly powdery?


    Yes, he mixed with women all the year round, and then he brought some fat and powder. Alas, you are really a lecher, master... The leader of Emei is right. But how did this lecherous man build such a great Chuang Tzu?


    "Villa leader, please go up to the rooftop."


    Xia Yi stretched out her hand and asked. Li Fan nodded and lifted her legs to the roof.


    Li Fan stood high, looked at the people below, and arched his hands.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to my seven heroes villa to witness my golden basin washing conference."


    "Villa leader Li, you are really calling for thousands of times to come out."


    Long Baili stood under the stage and shouted directly, "but let''s wait."


    "I''m really sorry."


    Li Fan sincerely apologized, "I hurt my vitality a few days ago, and I''ve been in isolation recently. Even today, I''m still a little weak."


    "Is villa leader Li really recuperating?"


    Wu Yangzi, relying on the current large number of people, began to be weird again, "can''t it be to hide and practice Kung Fu?"


    "Mr. Li is straight and straight. Since he is practicing kung fu, why sneak?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I don''t know why you ask so?"


    "Infinite heaven!"


    In front of the heroes, wuyangzi directly asked, "I heard that villa leader Li got a magical skill today. After practicing it, he can become an immortal. You might as well say it to open your eyes to everyone, how about it?"


    "If I really had this skill, I would have gone to heaven long ago. Would I still wash my hands here?"


    Li Fan directly asked, "Taoist priest, are you a little whimsical?"


    "Li Fan, don''t hide it. You can''t hide such a big thing!"


    Long Baili said quickly, "that heroic order is not your thing, but belongs to the world alliance! Even if you win it, you can''t be its owner, and you should return it to the original owner!"


    "The original owner?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Exactly, although the world alliance was dissolved, long Fangyu was the person of the world alliance, and he has been committed to restoring the world alliance."


    Long Baili pointed to long Fang''s words, "the Lord is here, but you dominate other people''s things. Is that good?"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan didn''t change his face, stood on the stage and talked freely, "let''s not say whether this heroic order is in my hand, but just say who I should give it back if it is really in my hand. You say long Fangyu is the descendant of Liu Jinchan, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "The falling snow dance, the falling alliance leader is also the successor of Liu Jinchan, why can''t I give it to her?"


    "She... She is a woman''s family, how can she be the master!"


    "Oh? Murong Ying is also a woman, but she is your ally."


    Li Fan laughed, "according to your statement, do you think the leader of Murong alliance has done something nominal?"


    "That girl... Really has some skills. But this year''s Wulin conference will not let her be the leader of the alliance again!"


    Long Baili said hard.


    "Also, concubine Zhou is the ancestor of Liu Jinchan. In terms of relationship, she is naturally closer. Since there is this relic, according to your theory, it is most suitable to give it to her?"


    "Zhou... After all, Princess Zhou is an ancestor! This day, the alliance is passed down, not reversed. Naturally, it should be handed over to new talents."


    "It''s up to you to decide the truth in the world."


    Li Fan laughed, "leader long, you shouldn''t be the leader, you should be the emperor. Your little leader really makes you inferior."


    Long Baili''s old face turned red, but he continued to shout.


    "Don''t say it''s useless, villa leader Li. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! I''m reasonable to travel all over the world, and I''ll reason with you today!"

 Chapter 1445

1445 pioneer


    "I''m going to reason with you today!"


    Long Baili pointed to Li Fan. His voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Interesting, then tell me."


    The person on the stage is Li Fan disguised as chun''er. She imitates Li Fan''s temperament

 Chapter 1446

    1446 Huwei


    Wang Chuang was irritable, unable to hold his temper, and rushed up everything, so he was given the nickname of a pioneer. He became famous in the Jianghu ten years ago, and now he should have the same strength as miaochen, right?


    "Elder martial brother, do you have a good idea?"


    Miaochen looked at herself

 Chapter 1447

    1447 cunning imp


    "Kid, let you know how powerful Feng Shen''s legs are!"


    Wang Chuang shouted and quickly approached Le Xiaohu. This time, Wang Chuang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy anymore. He used the lightness skill body method of the sect to make his body move around Le Xiaohu quickly. He was looking for the flaw in Le Xiaohu, and then gave Le Xiaohu a heavy kick with his Fengshen leg, directly kicking him into disability! Let him say goodbye to Wulin from now on!


    Who let this kid humiliate himself, he will never forgive him!


    But le Xiaohu stood there, unmoved. No matter how fast Wang Chuang is, it doesn''t seem to affect him.


    Let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills. He is horizontal, and the moon shines on the river! Le Xiaohu stood there as if he were a Mount Tai, standing still. But Wang Chuang became impatient instead. Le Xiaohu seemed to just stand there, but in fact, he had no flaws. If you go on like this, your true Qi will be consumed first!


    "Kid, don''t cheat me! I''m coming!"


    Wang Chuang thought that this kid was just pretending to pose. He and other masters swam around him. I don''t believe he has no flaws in his heart! It seems that we can only take the initiative to attack first and force him to reveal his flaws!


    Wang Chuang jumped to le Xiaohu''s head in an instant, and then kicked out nine legs in the air! The nine legs shadow directly shrouded Le Xiaohu in the shadow. But le Xiaohu still stood there firmly, ignoring the leg shadow in front of him, and directly raised his hand with another palm.


    Huxiao!


    The black tiger jumped out and pounced on Wang Chuang. He fell to the ground and hit the ground into a pit!


    Wang Chuang''s body was also embedded in it, and he couldn''t help screaming out in pain. This time, he was beaten badly! He didn''t expect that a kid''s internal power could be so strong that he got rid of it and hit the real body of the martial god!


    It''s incredible. Why are there such masters? How old is he? Did he start practicing kung fu after he was born? How on earth did Li Fan cultivate these two disciples? Isn''t it incredible?


    They didn''t know that at this moment, Li Fan was sitting in the corner next to him as a three-year-old child, looking at the scene with satisfaction. Who in the Wulin can think that a child is the master of the Jianghu?


    Unexpectedly, Xiaohu and Jiang ye went further and further on the road of martial arts, and they were quite different, but they came to the same end by different paths, and both reached a profound realm. Although they are young, they can both be independent in the Jianghu.


    Although Li Fan wants to leave here, he doesn''t plan to take two disciples with him. Li Jiadao will be extremely comfortable in the future and is not suitable for people to exercise. If you put them on Lijia Island, I''m afraid their future will be ruined.


    "Who else wants to experience my villa martial arts? I''m waiting."


    Le Xiaohu patted the dust on his body and said proudly. But at this moment, no one dares to underestimate this teenager. Although this boy is young, his skill is not bad!


    "It''s the highest level."


    Wuji waved the dust, and he had seen the depth of Le Xiaohu''s strength. "Immeasurable God! Unexpectedly, Li Fan''s two disciples are so excellent."


    "Even if it''s practicing in the womb, it can''t be so powerful!"


    Wuyangzi insisted, "elder martial brother, the two of them may have practiced the true immortal formula! Otherwise, how can they be so strong! The true immortal formula is really a good thing, and can''t be swallowed by seven Xia villa alone!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Zhenxian Jue should be our big guy''s!"


    People think that the true immortal formula is so powerful, and their greed is exuberant.


    "Bullshit fairy formula!"


    Le Xiaohu couldn''t help laughing, "you guys, you can''t beat me, so you gave me the name of an immortal. I tell you, people in seven Xia villa never practice foreign Kung Fu! Don''t mention cultivating immortals, even if you cultivate gods, you don''t practice it!"


    "Fool who?"


    Long Baili sneered, "if you really want to have the Dharma of cultivating immortals, can you not practice it?"


    "Spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    Le Xiaohu curled his lips. "Really, everyone is like you? Ridiculous! What about Xiuxian? The nine tail divine fox is still an immortal, and it was beaten by my master! My kung fu in seven Xia villa is the strongest!"


    "How arrogant! Let me master your Kung Fu!"


    Long Baili finally couldn''t help it. As the leader of Kongtong, he jumped up, jumped three or four meters high from below, came to le Xiaohu''s head in the blink of an eye, and then chopped down with a hand knife!


    There was a flame in his palm, and the whole hand seemed to be burning!


    Flame knife! This is a unique skill of their Kongtong sect!


    Where long Baili''s palm crossed, the air twisted, which showed how terrible the heat of this hand knife was!


    "Good to come!"


    Le Xiaohu''s hand is wrapped with purple thunder and lightning. When he gets rid of it, he is a Thunder Dragon!


    The blue thunder knife came out of his hand and split with the flame knife of long Baili!


    "Bang!"


    Two powerful forces impacted together, and then exploded, swinging out for a long distance.


    Le Xiaohu took a step back, while long Baili''s body flew out and fell heavily in the distance.


    He was also constantly emitting lightning, which seemed to have a great impact on him. The effect of Lei long Tian Zhu created by Li Fan is to temporarily paralyze the enemy.


    The strength of the effect is related to the strength of the winner.


    "Yes, damn boy!"


    Long Baili got up again. He was a little angry and looked at Le Xiaohu viciously.


    Long Baili finally woke up. He stopped opportunism and tried to subdue Le Xiaohu with one move. But relying on his rich experience and deep internal power, he directly came forward and fought with Le Xiaohu.


    It has to be said that long Baili''s current strategy is quite correct. Although Le Xiaohu has high skills, his actual combat experience is still a little less after all, and he is a little behind the leader like long Baili.


    "Kid, now you know my strength!"


    Feeling that he had the upper hand, long Baili laughed. It was a complacency, and he forgot that he was dozens of years older than others! But le Xiaohu is not impatient. He belongs to the type of being more brave in the Vietnam War.


    "Kid, die!"


    Long Baili found a flaw in Le Xiaohu, suddenly slapped, and went straight to le Xiaohu''s celestial cover! With this palm, there is no problem opening the stone tablet! But le Xiaohu laughed, and then his eyes shone.


    Long Baili suddenly felt that the Qi on his palm suddenly disappeared. He was stunned. What was the situation? And his palm has been pasted on Le Xiaohu''s celestial cover, but it has no power at all.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    Le Xiaohu laughed, pushed his palms forward, and hit long Baili on the waist.

 Chapter 1448

    1448 to the point


    The crowd didn''t understand. They only saw long Baili slap Le Xiaohu on the top of his head, but le Xiaohu was like nobody else. Instead, he knocked long Baili away!


    It took long Baili a long time to get up, squat on the ground, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Le Xiaohu''s palms have the power of nine dragons. Even if long Baili has vigorous Qi to protect his body, it still hurts him badly under the effect of vitality.


    "True, true fairy formula! It must be true fairy formula!"


    Long Baili shouted at the top of his voice, "otherwise my true anger will disappear!"


    "Is this the true immortal formula?"


    "That''s great. The fighter is not an opponent at all!"


    "Of course, how can a fighter fight a fairy!"


    Everyone talked, and everyone was surprised by the power of Le Xiaohu!


    A teenager really shouldn''t have such strength! Long Baili is right. He definitely practiced the true immortal formula! The reason why people in seven Xia villa are so strong must be related to the true immortal formula!


    "Li Fan, don''t let your apprentice come out and compete with us!"


    Wu Yangzi swept the dust, pointed to Li Fan and said.


    "Joke!"


    Le Xiaohu stood in front of his master and said disdainfully, "I can''t even pass this level. Do you still want to fight my master? Funny! Is your brain funny!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuyangzi was said to be speechless. Indeed, in the Wulin, if you want to fight with master, you must pass the apprentice first. This is a rule since ancient times. However, the significance of this rule is to protect those old fighters. Even if a martial artist has strong internal skills, his body will always enter the old stage. But in Wulin, fame is tiring, and it is inevitable that someone will come to challenge. Therefore, masters will recruit apprentices, one is to inherit martial arts, the other is to protect their reputation and safety.


    But Li Fan is an exception... He is young. Why does he need the protection of his disciples? But rules are rules. No matter how dissatisfied Wu Yangzi is, he can''t find anything wrong!


    "Damn it..."


    Wuyangzi couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. How could he be caught by this boy! With so many Wulin masters, can''t they even deal with a small seven Xia villa? The immortal formula is right in front of you. Is it necessary to wave goodbye to it? no way! True fairy formula must not give up!


    Wu Yangzi''s mind was full of thoughts, constantly thinking about countermeasures. You can''t go on like this. You must find a way to get the true immortal formula!


    It was originally hoped that the Wulin colleagues present would take turns to fight and exhaust Li Fan''s physical strength. Unexpectedly, his two disciples are also dragons in the crowd. At a young age, they have been able to compete with masters at the grandmaster level, and still have the upper hand! Even if you want to defeat these two people, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort!


    "You guys, since there are disputes, it''s better to let me the imperial guards mediate."


    Jiang Feng jumped onto the roof with a smile, arched his hand and said.


    "Jiang Feng, you don''t count here!"


    Le Xiaohu saw Jiang Feng and was immediately annoyed. He directly slapped the tiger roaring, and the black tiger swooped towards Jiang Feng!


    "Oh, you are also called Tiger?"


    Jiang Feng slapped back. Behind him, the momentum of a black Shura tiger directly bounced out, making Li Fan''s eyes cold in the distance!


    Tiger power!


    I didn''t expect Jiang Feng to reach this level and have his own unique momentum! The tiger of Shura has the body shape of a tiger, but it has a ferocious Shura face on its chest.


    Bang!


    Le Xiaohu''s fierce tiger was broken, and his body also flew backward and fell to one side.


    "Let your master come. You two are not my opponents."


    Jiang Feng reopened the folding fan and stood on the platform like a handsome childe, which made people unable to move their eyes at a glance. It''s a pity that such an excellent man is the enemy of Wulin in the world.


    "Jiang Feng, I won''t let you touch master!"


    Jiang Ye holds an extraordinary sword and stares at his brother coldly.


    "Sister, your strength is really good, but you still need time to experience."


    Jiang Feng reminded Jiang ye, "now you are not my opponent."


    "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!"


    Jiang Ye stabbed Jiang Feng''s throat with a sword. He really didn''t leave any kindness. Treat your brother like an enemy.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes slightly flowed through a trace of pain, but he no longer hesitated, and directly blocked it with a fan. When it sounded, he opened Jiang Ye''s long sword.


    "Compared with Li Fan''s sword, your speed is too far."


    Jiang Feng said, slapping out, and the momentum of Shura tiger appeared behind him again, calming the whole audience.


    Jiang Feng, he is really good! Is this the strength of Saint level masters?


    "Li Fan, your two apprentices are not in good shape yet. How about you and me?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on chun''er again, and chun''er became nervous for the first time.


    Xianggong once said that Jiang Feng is a very powerful and cunning enemy! Now being the enemy of him really makes Chun Er helpless. In particular, Jiang Feng defeated two chun''er''s biggest dependence in succession


    "Since you want to provoke my villa, you''d better pass this pass first."


    Zhou Guifei smiled, and she jumped to the rooftop and stood in front of Jiang Feng, blocking his eyes.


    Jiang Feng seemed to have expected that concubine Zhou would come on stage. He didn''t panic, but said slowly, "concubine Zhou, you are also an elder in the Wulin, but it''s a little inappropriate to compete with a younger generation like me today?"


    "Oh? Do you think this palace is old?"


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean that you have excellent skills, and I''m not an opponent."


    "Since you know you''re not your opponent, then step down."


    Zhou Guifei didn''t follow Jiang Feng''s words at all, which made Jiang Feng a little speechless.


    Don''t play cards according to the routine!


    It seems that concubine Zhou is in charge of this matter today. If she wants to move Li Fan, she must pass concubine Zhou first.


    "My good second brother, do you think that with your strength, you are going to forcibly pass the pass of concubine Zhou first, and then come to me?"


    Chun''er suddenly spoke, but let Jiang Feng pick his eyebrows.


    "I was just skeptical just now, but now that you said this, it convinced me."


    Jiang Feng knocked the folding fan in his hand and closed it. His voice was eight degrees higher.


    "Li Fan, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your body. Can''t you use your skills for the time being?"


    Jiang Feng''s words slightly changed chun''er''s face, and the Jianghu heroes around him were also shocked.


    Did Li Fan lose his skill? Is there something wrong with practicing the true immortal formula?

 Chapter 1449

    1449 thieves don''t leave empty


    Emei leader Yu Ruoying heard this, and his intestines were going to regret!


    Knowing that Li Fan''s strength is damaged now, and he is still working hard, why did he send his beloved apprentice to seven Xia villa? The people of these six sects forced the palace together, and with the strength of Jiang Feng and long Fangyu, won''t the seven Xia villa yield?


    Miscalculation, this time!


    Yu Ruoying wanted to stamp her feet, but considering the eyes of the disciples around, she could only hold back. I can only think of a way to get my apprentice back!


    "You''re right."


    Chun''er suddenly turned her eyes and put her hands behind her, so she simply admitted.


    "I''ve suffered some internal injuries, so it''s inconvenient to operate my skills. Everyone, our villa told you from the beginning that I''ve suffered internal injuries, so I''ve been recuperating. You don''t believe it all the time. Why, is it all what you say?"


    "It''s true that the villa leader was injured, but this palace is still healthy."


    Zhou Guifei was confident that she could protect Li Fan''s integrity. She stretched out a finger and pointed at Jiang Feng, "little friend, didn''t you practice the martial arts of Shura gate? With 30 years of life in exchange for infinite strength, you think you can deal with this palace?"


    This surprised Jiang Feng!


    How dare Zhou Guifei even know her Kung Fu? It is worthy of being the immortal evil Buddha who shocked the Wulin in those days. Indeed, it is a little powerful.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the Shura sect became famous for a while. But the martial arts of this sect are too weird. All disciples of the sect are no more than 30 years old. The sect leader of that year also made some friends with the palace, but later he made the palace unhappy, so he took care of him."


    "Hey."


    Jiang Feng smiled confidently, "concubine Zhou, you are also a person. How can you lie to me?"


    "You''re holding on to the fact that you''re not old or dead before you''re 50."


    Concubine Zhou made Jiang Feng''s heart beat hard again, "maybe this Kung Fu is really helpless for others. But don''t forget what the famous martial arts of this palace are. If you don''t believe it, just try it and see if this palace can abolish your old skills."


    Zhou Guifei smiled, but Jiang Feng was shocked and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    He suddenly remembered that concubine Zhou was known as the immortal evil Buddha. Her famous martial arts was to absorb internal power! Some people said that what Zhou Guifei absorbed was not internal power, but human vitality! If this vitality is drained, can you still live?


    "Jiang tongshuai, just go ahead."


    At this time, Wang Zhenyi, the leader of Qingcheng sect, finally came out and said gloomily.


    "Hundreds of years ago, our six sects fought with concubine Zhou to the death and countless casualties. Later, our predecessors worked hard and invented a set of Kung Fu, which was specially used to restrain the" Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata "of the immortal evil Buddha!"


    "Oh?"


    Princess Zhou was surprised and looked at Wang Zhenyi. "What you said is true?"


    "Hum, concubine Zhou, do you think your Heart Sutra of the Tathagata is really invincible? Qingcheng has been studying the method of cracking it for generations. Today is the time for our ancestors to verify the results!"


    With that, Wang Zhen shouted to Jiang Feng, "Jiang tongshuai, if you believe me, come here and let me seal your two acupoints."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng frowned and let people seal his two acupoints. This is not nonsense! If one makes a mistake, it will be doomed!


    "If commander Jiang doesn''t trust me, forget it."


    Wang Zhenyi didn''t insist. He could see that Jiang Feng was also interested in the true immortal formula. Listening to the previous conversation, the man doesn''t seem to live to be 50 years old. In this case, Zhenxian Jue is the only hope to save him!


    "Leader Wang is also a famous person for a long time. How can I not believe you?"


    Jiang Feng turned to think that he was the tiger of Shura. If he didn''t even have this courage, how could he have a foothold in the Jianghu? Besides, I''m immortal now, so what if I let the king really toss around a few times?


    "Jiang tongshuai is really brave!"


    Wang Zhenyi also quietly flattered Jiang Feng. Now it is time to use Jiang Feng. There is no need to tear his face with him.


    "Come on, Jiang tongshuai, let me help you!"


    As soon as Wang Zhen said, with a sweep of his hand, the Qi in his body was emitted and hit two acupoints on Jiang Feng. This skill made Wulin colleagues nod and marvel. It was worthy of being the famous leader of Qingcheng for a long time, and his strength was indeed extraordinary. These two moves are enough to see his power.


    Bang Bang twice, but Jiang Feng didn''t feel anything different. Wang Zhen''s closed one seems to be his own two hidden holes.


    The internal skill of this martial artist is indeed operated according to the meridians. However, there are 409 acupoints in the human body, including 361 acupoints on 14 meridians and 48 extra meridians. They also practice martial arts based on the acupoints on 14 main meridians. Open up these meridians and let the true Qi circulate among them, and then you can practice internal power. The exception is 48 extra acupoints outside the meridians. These acupoints are not in the meridians, and even if they are opened, they have no meaning. However, it was also said that this acupoint seems to be able to practice into a hidden vein, but no one has found it yet.


    Jiang Feng didn''t know that Li Fan had actually found one, that is, Tongshen pulse. But no one knows about it except himself.


    But Jiang Feng noticed that the look of concubine Zhou seemed to change slightly.


    "It seems that the palace has indeed slept too long."


    Zhou Guifei nodded. "The six major sects in the Jianghu also have their merits. Wang Zhenyi, you did a good job, good."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Wang Zhenyi''s face is quite flattered. As long as these two acupoints are sealed, Princess Zhou''s great sun Tathagata Heart Sutra will lose its effect!


    Jiang Feng stood in front of Zhou Guifei again, extremely confident.


    "Concubine Zhou, this time, you have nothing to do?"


    "Jiang Feng, don''t you think that this palace is famous all over the world, and there is only one means, right?"


    Zhou Guifei''s enigmatic smile made Jiang Feng feel dazzling. As a resourceful master, what Jiang Feng hates most is the invisible enemy. He can''t see through this one in front of him. Zhou Guifei was a great demon who changed color when he heard of her hundreds of years ago. Even now, no one dares to despise the then Supreme Master of Wulin.


    But I''m the tiger of Shura, Jiang Feng. Sometimes I''m brave and direct to be hard!


    Although Jiang Feng''s creed is not to fight unprepared battles, things have come to such a point that he can only push the boat easily.


    "Jianghu friends, today someone Jiang is willing to seek justice for you. Please forgive me for what I offended in the past."


    "It''s all in the past, why do you say that!"


    "We all support Jiang tongshuai!"

 Chapter 1450

    1450 the power of the imperial concubine


    Jiang Feng can''t work in vain. Even if he wants to fight with concubine Zhou, he has to earn some money.


    He won the favor of these Wulin people, so he mentioned his internal power and made an invitation to concubine Zhou.


    "Concubine Zhou, please give me your advice."


    Jiang Feng arched his hand.


    "Just come."


    Zhou Guifei stood casually in front of chun''er, but it was like a mountain, blocking Jiang Feng''s way. "If you can break through this pass, if you want to challenge the villa owner again, this palace will not stop."


    "Elder, you have to keep your word!"


    Jiang Feng was overjoyed at the words, and Zhou Guifei finally fell into the trap of her own calculation! Since concubine Zhou didn''t have the special effect of the Tathagata Sutra and she had the help of Dragon God one, it should be possible to break through her level!


    "Tiger of Shura!"


    He immediately took out his strongest skill at this stage, and immediately there was a momentum of Shura tiger behind him! The Wulin masters around were a little flustered, so strong pressure, the strength of Saint level, is simply the existence of legend!


    These monsters are so young, how can they all become Saint level masters? In the Jianghu, an older Saint level master does not exist! Oh, no... concubine Zhou seems quite old


    "Shura evil tiger palm ¡¤ Shura destroys the heart ¡¤ ten success forces!"


    Jiang Feng''s release was his unique skill, and he slapped directly at the heart of concubine Zhou!


    But Zhou Guifei didn''t dodge or hide. She just stood there and shook her long sleeve. The long sleeves fluttered like a white curtain, blocking Jiang Feng''s palm.


    Jiang Feng immediately felt like an ox in the sea, and his fist immediately lost strength. Zhou Guifei then rolled up her sleeve, which was stirred by an internal force, and Jiang Feng''s sleeve was directly broken! He was shocked, hurriedly took a step back and withdrew his palm.


    "Let me tell you."


    Zhou Guifei hung a pair of long sleeves and smiled, and the flowers were in full bloom.


    "There is another unique skill in this palace, which you may have forgotten. Today, let''s talk about it again. It''s called" blotting out the sun and clouds. "


    Zhou Guifei''s words made everyone a little desperate.


    "What''s your expression? You don''t think that this palace''s fame depends on only one mental skill, do you?"


    Zhou Guifei''s words were quite reasonable, and everyone was unable to refute them. Isn''t it? If an expert wants to become famous in the Jianghu, he can''t rely on a high-level mind method alone! Even Zhang Wuji in Jin Yong''s novels can''t rely on only one "the Nine Yang Manual". He also needs "heaven and earth move" and "Taijiquan" and "Taijijian" to improve his external skills!


    Cultivating both inside and outside is the king way of practicing martial arts!


    Zhou Guifei only showed her sun blocking cloud sleeves once, which shocked all the people present. This Kung Fu is so clever that it can be used as a weapon! This kind of external skill combines hardness and softness, and I can''t find any shortcomings for a time. Jiang Feng frowned and stood in place, adjusting his internal skills while thinking about countermeasures.


    Even without the great sun Tathagata Sutra, concubine Zhou is still so troublesome. It seems that he has considered too little. There is no doubt about the strength of concubine Zhou! A strong man hundreds of years ago, even now, is still at its peak!


    "Jiang Feng, go on, this palace hasn''t had a good time yet."


    Zhou Guifei said, and with a flick of her sleeve, her huge internal force directly lifted up. The floor on the rooftop was immediately pulled up layer by layer, and tiles flew up and went straight to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng immediately slapped, and his strong palm wind shattered these stone bricks. However, the figure of concubine Zhou followed closely, threw her sleeves and directly smoked on Jiang Feng''s face.


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s protective gangqi was immediately broken, and his body also turned around, flew out, and hit the edge of the rooftop heavily. Jiang Feng quickly turned over and put his feet on the ground to stabilize his figure.


    "Are you really a saint?"


    Zhou Guifei asked Jiang Feng solemnly, which made Jiang Feng a little want to cry without tears.


    Can''t I even pass Princess Zhou? It clearly occupies the right time, place and people! The only explanation is that concubine Zhou is really too powerful


    "It seems that we can only rely on the power of the Dragon God."


    Jiang Feng said, raising his head and looking at the sky. In the distant space, there is our own most powerful foreign aid!


    True immortal formula, I''m bound to get it!


    "I didn''t want to use this method at first, but the elder was too powerful, so I had to do it."


    Jiang Feng said, reaching out and aiming at the sky above him. On the sky, there was a faint sound of the dragon.


    Dragon God?


    At this moment, almost everyone cast their eyes into the air, as if they wanted to see the power of the legendary Dragon God one! What kind of prestige does the Chinese dragon have?


    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and the nano core implanted into his body by Jiang Feng also ran quickly!


    Jiang Feng used his strong body to implant 81 nano cores in his body! And he boldly hid these cores in the acupoints, which complement each other! If ordinary people bear so many nano cores, their bodies would have exploded long ago! But Jiang Feng is an exception. He has a unique Shura body and is almost immortal before the age of 50!


    With the same talent as opening plug-ins, Jiang Feng can give full play to the power of Dragon God one!


    Huge genetic power is activated in Jiangfeng''s body by the light of Dragon God 1! At this moment, black veins appeared on Jiang Feng''s skin, which made him look very strange. At this moment, Jiang Feng didn''t appear in front of everyone like a Dragon God, but like a demon incarnation.


    "Concubine Zhou, do you dare to take my palm?"


    When Jiang Feng spoke, the whole person had become the tiger head man! He raised his palm and slapped concubine Zhou directly!


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the place where Zhou Guifei was located had been shrouded in dust!


    The power of this palm has restrained the masters present! It''s terrible. Even climbing the roof was blown to pieces! Is this the strength of Saint level? Is it a little abnormal? Ordinary Wulin masters, where can they be the opponents of these perverts?


    Even master yuxu and Taoist inorganic master, who have been famous for a long time, sighed one after another, saying that they were ashamed.


    "If you don''t get the true immortal formula, you can''t surpass them!"


    Wu Yangzi and long Baili and other people secretly said, and began to cheer themselves up.


    When the dust cleared, Zhou Guifei still stood firmly in front of Li Fan and blocked this terrible palm wind with yunluoxiu! Seeing that she was intact, Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Good power."


    Zhou Guifei couldn''t help praising, but then criticized, "however, it''s not her own strength. After all, she doesn''t know how to use it!"

 Chapter 1451

    1451 metamorphosis


    Jiang Feng''s strength seems to have improved a lot after he possessed the Dragon God. However, concubine Zhou didn''t seem to worry much. Thinking about it, when Li Fan and Murong Ying just practiced Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang sword that day, they were also strong, but they were defeated by concubine Zhou. Zhou Guifei''s martial arts experience is very rich. Even in the tombs for hundreds of years, she still didn''t give up meditation and constantly simulated martial fights in her mind.


    Even after sleeping so long, she still didn''t lag behind Wulin.


    "The imperial concubine is really powerful, but don''t underestimate me!"


    Jiang Feng stood there, and his potential was mobilized to the limit!


    "Tiger of Shura! The door of death is open!"


    With a roar, his whole body turned black, completely becoming a black fierce tiger standing and walking. He bounced under his feet, instantly stepping out of a pit on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he came to concubine Zhou.


    Jiang Feng''s palm swept over. He combined his own strength with the instinct of the fierce tiger and exerted his attack power to the limit!


    Zhou Guifei still didn''t retreat. She rolled up her sleeve and swept on Jiang Feng''s claws.


    "Dangdang!"


    In the blink of an eye, they had more than ten moves! Jiang Feng''s strength is fierce, like a tiger pouncing on it. But concubine Zhou is like a fairy in the world. She doesn''t dye worldly things and can''t get close to evil!


    No matter how fierce and fast Jiang Feng''s attack is, Zhou Guifei''s sleeve follows her like a shadow, sweeping Jiang Feng''s claws every time, making his attack invisible.


    "Amitabha, concubine Zhou''s internal power is really unpredictable, I admire it!"


    Master yuxu had seen some clues and couldn''t help but praise from the bottom of his heart.


    "This kind of screw strength has no theory, but no one can practice it."


    Inorganic son also saw clearly, swept the dust, and his face was full of admiration, "it was really a fairy like figure in those days, and I felt inferior!"


    What Zhou Guifei showed was a mysterious internal force, which was a way to rotate and use the internal force. Many years ago, a Wulin expert created a wonderful idea. If you rotate the internal force, it can increase the power like a drill, and it can also dissolve the strength of the other party like a whirlpool. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone and infinite use?


    But it''s easier said than done! Let the internal force rotate out of thin air, which is more difficult than making the internal force form potential! The action of forces is mutual. If you want to make one force rotate, you naturally need another force to help.


    Wudang once created a Tai Chi sword, one of which is to make the long sword rotate to achieve this effect. But such a simple approach, but empty defensive ability, insufficient offense.


    At this time, Zhou Guifei''s cloud sleeves, which cover the sun, are both offensive and defensive, leading people to marvel and sigh.


    "Pa!"


    While everyone was feeling, the sleeve of Princess Zhou''s other hand suddenly swept on Jiang Feng''s face. Jiang Feng''s body was immediately hit and flew. He rotated in the air for a week, fell directly, and lay on the ground to stabilize his body.


    "Roar!"


    Obviously, Jiang Feng is extremely clever, but at this moment, he roared like a beast. At the same time, another Jiang Feng suddenly appeared in front of concubine Zhou.


    Two Jiangfeng? Incarnation outside?


    The fighters were surprised one after another, but the masters reluctantly saw that these were not two Jiang Feng. Those who stayed there were just a remnant of Jiang Feng! This guy''s speed is too fast, faster than people''s eyes, causing visual residue!


    At this moment, what drove Jiang Feng to fight was not his wisdom, but his instinct! The dragon body temporarily activated his genes, and at this time, his combat effectiveness can be about three saints!


    Especially in terms of speed, Jiang Feng even surpassed Li Fan''s speed. He came and went, leaving only a remnant in front of everyone.


    Concubine Zhou subconsciously lifted her sleeve and blocked it.


    "Bang!"


    Qi burst on the sleeve, but at the same time, there were seven residual shadows of Jiang Feng around Princess Zhou. But concubine Zhou didn''t care. For her, this means can''t deceive her judgment.


    Zhou Guifei rolled her sleeve and swept it on one of the figures.


    The figure was directly broken, and Princess Zhou finally showed a little surprise. Is it just a remnant? Zhou Guifei almost subconsciously turned back and threw her long sleeves, but Jiang Feng''s attack was a step faster, and she directly clawed through Zhou Guifei''s abdomen and took it out in front of her.


    But Zhou Guifei endured the pain and threw her sleeves with her hands, like two mountains, and hit Jiang Feng with her joint efforts.


    "Dong!"


    Jiang Feng shook his head and took two steps back. And concubine Zhou also turned around and stepped back two steps. She took a breath, and all the people present felt that their internal power was out of control, which leaked out of Yongquan acupoint and instantly poured into the body of concubine Zhou.


    In the blink of an eye, Princess Zhou regained her health, and the wound on her lower abdomen had completely healed.


    "Immortal evil Buddha..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Among these people, only Wang Zhenyi and Jiang Feng, who closed the acupoints, survived and were not sucked away. Qingcheng''s research method just sealed two strange acupoints and blocked the power absorption route of concubine Zhou. However, only with a certain amount of skill can we block the power absorbing method of concubine Zhou. If it is weaker, even if the acupoints are sealed, it will be forcibly broken through by the power of concubine Zhou!


    After a fierce battle, Jiang Feng seemed to calm down again.


    His face and body changed back to their original appearance, but his limbs still belonged to the shape of a black tiger.


    "It''s much easier."


    Jiang Feng shook his neck, "it''s not like my style to fight against the wild."


    "It seems that you have finally changed."


    Looking at Jiang Feng in front of her, concubine Zhou couldn''t help praising her, "you are very good. You are the third person in this palace to appreciate in this era, except Li Fan and Murong Ying."


    "Oh? Can I only be behind them?"


    Although Jiang Feng regained his senses, he inevitably was also infected with the arrogance of some Shura tigers. "How about comparing it again?"


    "Don''t compare."


    Zhou Guifei said bluntly, "after all, you rely on external forces to reach this level, and Li Fan is down-to-earth to practice to this point."


    Li Fan sat beside him, blushing. Thinking of the special assistance Murong AI provided to him, concubine Zhou really deserved this!


    "Have you ever seen what I paid?"


    Jiang Feng sneered. Then, he suddenly bounced under his feet, leaving a remnant shadow again, and then came to concubine Zhou. Jiang Feng decides to kill concubine Zhou completely and doesn''t give her a chance to recover her body! As the same immortal, he knows too much about the horror of immortality! Today is to get rid of Li Fan and get the true immortal formula. You can''t fight with the imperial concubine this week!

 Chapter 1452

    1452 enemies of Villa


    The tiger of Shura is faster than ordinary people. Even concubine Zhou couldn''t completely capture Jiang Feng''s movements.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of three moves hit the sleeve that concubine Zhou hurriedly lifted. If it weren''t for her powerful internal power, I''m afraid her sleeve would have been torn! Even so, the appearance of concubine Zhou is somewhat dangerous.


    Even Wang Yuee is a little worried. Princess Zhou... Won''t she be defeated like this?


    This is the so-called invincible concubine Zhou! My future master!


    "Junior sister."


    At this time, a senior sister secretly came to Wang Yuee''s side.


    "Elder martial sister Liu... Why are you here?"


    Seeing this senior sister, Wang Yuee was a little uneasy. Here are all the eyeliner of the villa. If they see that they have contact with Emei sect, won''t they be dead


    "What are you afraid of? Can''t you be a thief?"


    Elder martial sister Liu gave Wang Yuee a hard look, "it''s the master looking for you. Come here quickly!"


    "Oh..."


    Here, concubine Zhou and Jiang Feng are playing a lively game, and there, Wang Yuee followed her elder martial sister Liu and walked towards an empty small courtyard.


    "Sister Liu, what does master want me to do?"


    Wang Yuee was a little curious and looked around. But the small yard seemed very quiet. Why did master come to this place to find himself?


    "Go in!"


    Seeing Wang Yuee looking at the moon gate, elder martial sister Liu seemed impatient, pushed her from behind and pushed her into the yard.


    Wang Yuee stumbled and fell into the yard. She looked up and saw her elder martial sisters standing in the yard, looking at herself strangely. Some people look contemptuous, some have fierce eyes, and some cover their mouths and laugh secretly.


    In short, no one shows concern for themselves. The people present seemed to be their own enemies instead of their own senior sisters.


    "Senior sister Liu... What are you doing..."


    Wang Yuee asked timidly.


    "Bah, who is your senior sister!"


    Elder martial sister Liu sneered at Wang Yuee fiercely, "you traitor of Emei, how can you call me elder martial sister?"


    "Liu, senior sister Liu... I, I''m not a traitor..."


    Wang Yuee''s anxious tears all came down, "it''s the master who asked me to come to the villa... Don''t you all know?"


    "Know what? Master is just confused for a moment. Are you serious?"


    Elder martial sister Liu glanced.


    "I don''t think so."


    An elderly woman nearby burst out such a sentence, which surprised the female disciples of Emei nearby.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you..."


    Elder martial sister Liu thought, this is the eldest martial sister. Her words are still very important among the disciples! Why doesn''t she protect this girl today? It''s hard to do? But Wang Yuee has been very isolated in the sect. When did she climb the high branch of the eldest martial sister?


    "I think master looks regretful today. She should just want to test this girl to see if she is sincere to my Emei. If this girl is really loyal, how can she come to seven Xia villa after listening to a word?"


    The eldest martial sister looked at Wang Yuee coldly. "Why is master regretful and disappointed? It''s because she received the white eyed wolf by mistake!"


    "Elder martial sister is right!"


    Elder martial sister Liu nodded repeatedly, almost clapping her hands. Looking at them, Wang Yuee felt that she was not quite right, and her heart became more flustered.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''m not a traitor. I''m going to help master get the" true immortal formula! "


    Wang Yuee tried to explain, but the female disciples around didn''t listen to her at all.


    "What are you doing... I''m an undercover sent by master... If I don''t get the true immortal formula, master will die!"


    "Nonsense, master, how can you die in spring and autumn?"


    "Yes, that''s just what master said after testing you. You can''t rely on master and really betrayed the sect!"


    "Today we are going to clean up the portal!"


    The female disciples of Emei sect surrounded Wang Yuee so that she had no way to escape.


    "Wang Yuee, although you are a traitor, our Emei sect always puts benevolence and righteousness first! At least we will not kill you if we fight together."


    Elder martial sister Liu smiled proudly and sneered, "we will only waste the martial arts you learned in Emei, so you have nothing to do with Emei!"


    "No! Don''t waste my martial arts! Senior sisters, please, please..."


    Wang Yuee was so scared that she cried, but no one sympathized with her! Master now intends to take Wang Yuee back to her side. Whether it''s early return or Wang Yuee''s return with the true fairy formula, it won''t do them any good! Therefore, they must make a decisive decision, cheat Wang Yuee out, and then disable her martial arts, so that she loses the qualification to compete for the leader!


    "Forget it, junior sister is still young, give her a chance!"


    Seeing Wang Yuee dodging, the eldest martial sister seemed to have a soft heart.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    "Elder martial sister, how can you raise a tiger for trouble!"


    All the sisters shouted.


    "Elder martial sister, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wang Yuee couldn''t help crying, but someone still cared about herself.


    "Come, little sister, stand behind her."


    The eldest martial sister pulled Wang Yuee. Just as Wang Yuee was about to feel at ease, the eldest martial sister suddenly stretched out a finger and poked Wang Yuee''s acupoint. Wang Yuee immediately felt soft all over and felt the real Qi flowing out of her body.


    "Bitch, I ignited your anger, and you will be a useless person in the future!"


    The eldest martial sister''s face became as cold as frost, and her eyes looking at her were full of disgust, "stay in the seven Xia villa and be a dog!"


    All the elder martial sisters laughed, but Wang Yuee collapsed on the ground, and her tears flowed out obediently, wetting the ground.


    "What are you crying for!"


    At this time, a scolding voice came from the side, "how can the people of my seven Xia villa shed tears in front of outsiders? Shame!"


    While talking, a ponytail woman with seven swords came over.


    Wang Xiaoran, the captain of the seven Xia sword guard in the seven Xia villa, is a little apprentice of Li Fan.


    "Wang Xiaoran, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing her, the eldest martial sister felt a little flustered, "this is an internal matter of Emei, and it''s not your turn for outsiders to intervene."


    "Joke!"


    Unlike Xia Yi, who is engaged in diplomatic relations, Wang Xiaoran, as the captain of the seven Xia sword guard, has always been rude to outsiders! She touched the sword and scolded, "teach you these uncivilized women. First, this is not Mount Emei, it''s seven Xia villa! Second, this woman is from my seven Xia villa. If you fight against her, you''re already against my villa!"

 Chapter 1453

    1453 battle of the undead


    Wang Xiaoran''s eyes sharpened, which made some Emei disciples a little afraid.


    "Don''t deceive people too much in your seven Xia villa!"


    The master sister, relying on her being one of the six sects, spoke sarcastically.


    "Now you are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and you can''t protect yourself. Are you still in the mood to meddle in our business?"


    "You can try."


    Wang Xiaoran''s hand gently pulled out the sword from the scabbard, "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "It''s ridiculous! Sisters, don''t be afraid, we are many, and we are all the elite of the sect. Are we afraid of this bitch?"


    The eldest martial sister encouraged others. There are at least eight Emei disciples here. Isn''t it better than a guard captain of seven Xia villa? What''s more, the other party''s age is only eighteen or nine. How powerful can it be?


    Although Li Fan''s disciples, Li Fan has so many disciples, are they all masters? If you really have such strength, I''m afraid the Jianghu has long been unified by them. Where can you get the martial palace to seize power!


    Their Emei sect is a big sect for hundreds of years. How can it be weak! Today, let this bitch see how powerful their Emei swordsmanship is!


    "Quick, cold snow plum blossom sword!"


    All Emei disciples pulled out the double swords behind them and glared at Wang Xiaoran! In their eyes, even if Wang Xiaoran has some skills, he can''t be the opponent of all of them!


    Wang Yuee was a little desperate. If Jiang ye or le Xiaohu came, she would certainly be able to save her... But how can a Wang Xiaoran defeat the eldest martial sisters


    But Wang Xiaoran''s body suddenly flashed, and the long sword in his hand stabbed continuously. In a blink of an eye, he came to the other side of the yard, and then slowly retracted the long sword back into the scabbard.


    After her sword was completely sheathed, the Emei disciples screamed one after another. Their wrists were stabbed and their swords fell to the ground.


    Wang Yuee is silly. This, this is too exaggerated. Why is the seven Xia villa such a monster?


    "It seems that in the face of Emei sect, you will die."


    Wang Xiaoran came to Wang Yuee''s side, picked her up with one hand, held her in his hand, and then warned the disciples of Emei sect.


    "Next time, there will be no mercy!"


    Wang Xiaoran finished, took Wang Yuee and left. Leaving behind a group of injured Emei disciples, one by one, feeling sad.


    "Remember, you will be one of us in the future. Don''t follow anyone who calls you."


    As Wang Xiaoran walked away, he reminded Wang Yuee, "since I have entered the seven Xia villa, I must have this awareness! I am responsible for the safety of every disciple in the villa, but I can''t care about being mentally disabled and dying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yuee was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her state at this time is like the sky has fallen.


    Will you be able to return to Emei in the future... I''m afraid not... In that case, would you rather stay in the seven Xia villa... But, Wang Yuee, Wang Yuee, are you so willing to lose to fate? Join the seven Xia villa, and here, you should learn a real skill! Elder martial sisters, they want to kill themselves? Hum, then let them see the cost of provoking themselves!


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Wang Yuee suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can I become stronger?"


    "Practice hard!"


    "I want to be stronger faster... I want strength..."


    When Wang Yuee spoke, her voice sounded very calm, but tears flowed out of her eyes and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Can you endure hardship?"


    Wang Xiaoran was silent for a while, and suddenly remembered a place.


    "I can."


    Wang Yuee nodded without hesitation, "no matter how hard it is."


    "I will always tell the perimeter."


    Wang Xiaoran nodded. As for the rest, I''ll leave it to Princess Zhou. She is a meritorious elder, and this title should be true to her name. Because concubine Zhou''s Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata can also absorb and imbue the power!


    As long as concubine Zhou is willing, it''s no problem to directly top this little girl into a master. However, the meridians and elixir fields of the human body are slowly refined. If you forcibly pour too much internal power, it will hurt the body, which is a very painful pain.


    Moreover, master has always advocated that his disciples can practice little by little, so that they can get corresponding combat experience at different stages. Like Jiang Feng, he has captured other forces. Even if he exerts them, there will be great disadvantages.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Feng, through his strong wisdom, forcibly mastered the power given by the Dragon God and beat concubine Zhou.


    Although the sun blocking cloud Luo sleeve is very strong, under Jiang Feng''s strong attack, the defense is more and more reluctant.


    "What''s the matter, Li Fan?"


    Jiang Feng sneered at chun''er standing next to him, "do you want to hide behind a woman? It''s not like your character!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chun''er doesn''t know what to say. Jiang Feng''s strength is too rebellious, especially today, it''s a little annoying! Now, if even concubine Zhou can''t do anything about him... What should I do?


    While Li Fan sat in the distance, his heart was also a little anxious. Zhou Guifei couldn''t beat Jiang Feng. If she went on like this, she would be injured! Although I can''t play my strength now, I can''t let Jiang Feng be unbridled!


    Dong''Er was beside her and gently pressed Li Fan''s thin shoulder.


    "Childe, don''t be impulsive..."


    Even if he rushes out, he can''t help, but will add to the chaos.


    "The palace feels that it''s too early for you to be happy."


    Zhou Guifei''s body suddenly burst out with a strong momentum, which unexpectedly lifted Jiang Feng''s body out. She stood there, patted the dust on her clothes, and said indifferently, "this palace just tried your depth. You Shura tiger is indeed a little powerful. If it was a month ago, you might really win this palace... But today, this palace''s great sun Tathagata Sutra has reached the highest level!"


    While talking, concubine Zhou began to shine golden light.


    "Maybe you don''t know why this palace is called the immortal evil Buddha. Today, this palace will use this real" great sun Tathagata Heart Sutra "to let you understand!"


    As she spoke, a golden momentum slowly appeared behind Princess Zhou! It''s a golden Buddha, five meters tall, with a beautiful appearance *, and the Buddha''s power is put out.


    Seeing the Buddha, Yu Xu and his martial brothers couldn''t help but clasp their hands and recite the Buddha''s name together.


    "Hum, what''s the use now?"


    Jiang Feng was very confident in his strength. He flashed forward and instantly ejected in front of concubine Zhou.


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Feng''s internal power was fully operational at this time, and he was full of confidence that he would be able to kill concubine Zhou! Even if you can''t kill concubine Zhou, you should also hit her hard and let Li Fan lose her right arm!

 Chapter 1454

    1454 mass attack


    Jiang Feng decided to abolish Li Fan''s right arm at once!


    His palm contained the most powerful power in his body. The spirit of Shura filled the right palm and slapped it on the tianlinggai of concubine Zhou!


    But Zhou Guifei stood there calmly. She didn''t even move, letting Jiang Feng''s palm fall on her head. At the same time, concubine Zhou raised her palm and hit Jiang Feng on the abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng''s body flew out directly, but Zhou Guifei was still standing there, with blood dripping from the corners of her mouth, which was wiped away by her.


    Zhou Guifei passed Jiang Feng''s internal power to her hand and gave it back to Jiang Feng! At this moment, concubine Zhou''s body was also seriously injured. The transmission of power will naturally cause a certain degree of damage to the meridians! But concubine Zhou can heal her injury with just one breath! Therefore, only imperial concubine Zhou can use this kind of desperation.


    This is the immortal evil Buddha!


    "A little cheeky..."


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground, calmed his injury, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This kind of play is really too naughty! And it is indeed a set of martial arts routines tailored for Princess Zhou! Immortal evil Buddha... This title is really not for nothing!


    "You''re finished, it''s time for the palace."


    Zhou Guifei said, raising her hand and pointing in the void.


    A golden copper clock immediately appeared in the air. The copper clock was about three meters high, covered with the lines of god Buddha, and fell on Jiang Feng''s head.


    "Sun Tathagata palm!"


    As soon as Wang Zhen saw this palm technique, there was a burst of panic in his eyes!


    This palm technique was created by concubine Zhou, but this palm technique was only heard a little. It was said that concubine Zhou swept the Jianghu with her talent of turning emptiness into reality and her great sun Tathagata palm, which created everything with one hand. Wang Zhenyi thought it was just some rumors. After all, the Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata should be a terrible internal skill. If there is external skill to help... Isn''t the concubine Zhou a little too terrible?


    But the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it


    The golden bell fell from the sky and fell on Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng did not dare to confront him head-on. He slipped back subconsciously and retreated seven or eight meters away.


    Boom!


    The golden bell hit the ground heavily, making a pit on the ground, and then slowly disappeared.


    Jiang Feng''s body flashed, and she appeared behind concubine Zhou. At the same time, her palms came out together, trying to kill her. Attacking from behind, concubine Zhou couldn''t use her rogue way to fight back! But a golden bell also appeared on the body of concubine Zhou, which just wrapped her in it, blocking Jiang Feng''s hands!


    When!


    The sound of bell rang out on his palm, and Jiang Feng was unexpectedly backfired by his own strength and was shocked back two steps.


    "What?"


    Jiang Feng looked at his hands and then at concubine Zhou. The golden bell on her body was slowly disappearing. The golden light, like quicksand, scattered around. Everyone around screamed. Even if she was alone, seven Xia villa could be safe!


    Sure enough, even Jiang Feng had to step back and re-examine concubine Zhou to find a way to defeat her. This woman is really strong, but she can''t be invincible! No matter who is, how powerful, he has his own weakness after all! I''m a real genius. How can I not defeat the concubine this week?


    There must be a way!


    Jiang Feng''s brain rotates rapidly, looking for a solution! This ability to turn emptiness into reality is really too powerful! Plus the immortal ability of concubine Zhou, it''s really troublesome! With the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata and the palm of the Tathagata, concubine Zhou is like a female god of war! The great sun Tathagata palm is powerful, and it requires huge internal power to turn emptiness into reality. But as long as Zhou Guifei breathes, all the experts in the audience are her power bank! Not to mention others, even myself. Although two strange acupoints were closed, concubine Zhou''s strength was raised to such a level, and her internal power was also vaguely unprotected.


    "It''s time to give up."


    Zhou Guifei said directly, "no one can move the seven Xia villa with this palace!"


    Zhou Guifei had the strength to say this, and no one could refute it in the presence. But Jiang Feng was unwilling. Today, the weather is right and the people are right. If you can''t get the true immortal formula, it will be even more difficult to take it away next time!


    "Leaders, now it''s a critical moment. Why don''t you come up and help me?"


    Jiang Feng had no other way, so he had to use the worst strategy and began to call for help.


    "If I can get the true immortal formula, I will never hide it privately, and I am willing to share it with you."


    But the people below just looked at him with a little enthusiasm in their eyes, but they didn''t mean to come up.


    Jiang Feng knew that these people were afraid of concubine Zhou and distrusted themselves. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to help themselves!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want Zhenxian Jue? After today, Li Fan and his seven Xia villa will take Zhenxian Jue overseas! Then Li Jiadao is their territory. Can we ask for it again?"


    Jiang Feng shouted word by word, "Zhenxian Jue is the treasure of China and the treasure of Wulin! Can''t everyone just watch things taken away by Li Fan?"


    "Jiang tongshuai, you''re right. I''ll help you."


    Long Fangyu finally lost his breath. He immediately jumped onto the challenge arena.


    This fat dragon is finally going to fight!


    Although he is very deep, now is not the time to calculate. If Li Fan really takes away the Zhenxian formula, it will be over! In particular, Li Fan is still weak now, taking advantage of his illness to kill him! When this boy recovers, he and concubine Zhou, who else is their opponent in the Jianghu!


    "Infinite heaven!"


    Wuyangzi swept the dust and walked out despite his senior brother''s obstruction.


    "It is the responsibility of everyone in the Wulin to defend the most precious treasure of China. Although I am weak, I am willing to do my bit!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Long Fang language is up, and long Baili will not fall!


    "Everyone is so loyal and brave, and I can''t fall behind!"


    Wang Zhen walked out slowly. Although Yu Ruoying of Emei didn''t say anything, he followed him to the front of the people.


    "I''ve always avoided the world in Kunlun, but today, for the sake of the treasure of the Wulin in the Central Plains, I''ll make an exception."


    Seeing so many people, juechen of Kunlun sect was afraid that they would eat meat and could not even drink soup, so he immediately followed. Among the six sects, except Shaolin, there are all other basic masters!


    "For the Central Plains Wulin!"


    "To keep the treasure!"


    More and more people in the Wulin responded. Xia Yi couldn''t help frowning when she saw this scene.


    These idiots were really incited by Jiang Feng! Don''t they have brains?

 Chapter 1455

    1455 catastrophe


    For this "true immortal formula", the whole Wulin has almost become Li Fan''s enemy.


    Zhou Guifei looked at these masters surrounded, but her expression did not change at all. "Although you go together, this palace will be followed."


    For concubine Zhou, no matter how many opponents came, she would not shrink back! Because behind her is the seven Xia villa. If she falls, the seven Xia villa will be over. This is his basic cause. Even if I fight this life, I will defend this basic cause for him!


    It''s enough to know him after living for hundreds of years.


    Spell everything, this is your own value!


    Zhou Guifei looked at these Wulin masters in front of her. Her hands were folded, and her powerful internal power was constantly emitted from her body, gathered in the air, and then condensed into a real giant Buddha.


    The Buddha waved his hand and slapped all the Wulin masters in front of him.


    Even Jiang Feng was beaten back by this palm for more than ten steps.


    "Fuck, why so strong?"


    "Is this the immortal evil Buddha?"


    The people looked at the ten meter high Buddha in shock and couldn''t speak for a long time! This week, the imperial concubine''s strength has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, right?


    "Concubine Zhou, have you reached your limit?"


    Seeing that these masters were retreating again, Jiang Feng immediately reminded them.


    "Even if you want to use such powerful moves, I''m afraid it''s a little hard?"


    Jiang Feng looked at concubine Zhou. At this time, her face was a little pale, without any blood.


    "The Heart Sutra of the great sun Tathagata can''t continue to work, not to mention that you must have some damage to your body after breaking out for so long? Princess Zhou, you are also a top strong person anyway. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die in this place?"


    "Qixia villa is the home of this palace."


    Zhou Guifei said calmly, "not to mention, you haven''t hurt the ability of this palace."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Here are all top masters. If you fight alone, you may not be as good as you. But together, even if you can''t kill you, you''ll never be able to make yourself better!"


    "So, I feel that you so-called famous and decent people are really funny."


    Zhou Guifei laughed. "She kept saying that she was a respectable family, but she did things worse than pigs and dogs."


    "Bah! Zhou Wanshu, don''t follow us!"


    Long Baili shouted loudly, "if you want to admit defeat, just say a word. Don''t try to use provocative methods! We have determined that the true immortal formula, no matter how you deceive the public, can''t change the fact that you took the true immortal formula! Look at your villa, how many young masters must have been trained by the true immortal formula!"


    "Your paranoia is terrible."


    Concubine Zhou shook her head. "This palace gives you a bad comment on your IQ."


    "You can only take advantage of it now."


    Wuyangzi held the whisky in his arms and looked at concubine Zhou coldly, "since ancient times, evil is more than good. You immortal evil Buddha, are also doomed to lose in our hands today."


    Concubine Zhou is also a person no matter how powerful she is. Otherwise, how could she have been sealed by the heroes of the Wulin!


    "In that case, you are the enemy of the villa!"


    Xia Yi waved, "seven swordsmen, line up!"


    Brush!


    The sound of pulling out the sword neatly and uniformly. At this moment, 36 seven Xia sword guards pulled out the swords worn on their waists together. The blade of the sword pointed at these people in the Wulin in the sun.


    "How much better than others?"


    Jiang Feng smiled, "fortunately, I have a lot of people."


    As he said this, he clapped his hands, and hundreds of imperial guards immediately stood on both sides of the mountain. Plus there are hundreds of Jianghu masters here!


    "At least I want to maintain order here. If the people of seven Xia villa make a move outside the martial arts competition, it is a flagrant violation of the law, then I''m not polite."


    Jiang Feng brought out this set of robber theory, which made Xia Yi''s teeth itch with hatred. But if you really tear your face here, you will fall into Jiang Feng''s trap!


    "Concubine Zhou, choose!"


    Jiang Feng looked at Zhou Guifei, with a smile on her lips, "is it to admit defeat or die?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to order this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei snorted coldly, and then raised her palm. The Buddha also raised his palm and pressed down on Jiang Feng''s head.


    As if Mount Tai was at the top of the mountain, although the Wulin masters around Jiang Feng were afraid, they did not hesitate. They raised their hands together with Jiang Feng, mobilized their internal power, and supported the fallen giant palm!


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled slightly, and the dust rose to the sky, which showed how terrible this move was.


    But concubine Zhou suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the Buddha immediately turned into a golden streamer and slowly dissipated in the air. For a time, the air was picturesque, but concubine Zhou was half kneeling on the ground like a sick beauty. But only at this moment, Zhou Guifei quickly stood up, re operated her internal power, and looked at the people opposite mercilessly.


    "You are no longer good, concubine Zhou."


    Although Jiang Feng and others were also a little embarrassed, they looked good. After all, so many people supported the attack of concubine Zhou together, and at best, they only spent some internal power.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Guifei was unable to condense the Buddha, so she could only reluctantly condense her internal force into a golden sword, which she held in her hand.


    "The myth of immortal evil Buddha, let me end it!"


    Wang Chuang seemed to recover some energy. He jumped up and ran away with his feet to concubine Zhou!


    But Zhou Guifei gently pushed her body to one side, and then stabbed two swords in a row, hitting Wang Chuang''s two ankles respectively. Wang Chuang screamed in pain and fell to the ground from mid air, which was not light.


    "Don''t underestimate this palace. Even if you can''t use the palm of the Tathagata, this palace can also use the Dragon subduing sword."


    Zhou Guifei''s Dragon subduing sword is several grades stronger than Jiang Ye''s.


    In this moment, the two swords are fast and accurate, and not everyone can stab them out!


    Looking at Wang Chuang lying in a pool of blood, even if juechen has some opinions with him, he is a fellow disciple after all. He immediately flew forward and lit Wang Chuang''s acupoint to stop his blood first.


    "It is worthy of the immortal evil Buddha. Even so, there is such combat effectiveness."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "but I''ve ordered leader Wang to close the two strange holes of these people. You can''t absorb any internal power from them. If you have a few more people, you''ll die!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and the imperial guards standing high beside him took off a crossbow from their waist and aimed at the concubine Zhou below.


    "What''s more, how long can I stop my hundred crossbows volley with your current strength?"


    Jiang Feng calculated so deeply, it seems that he is determined to win! The seven Xia villa seems to have faced the disaster of extinction. Li Fan, played by chun''er, stood on the challenge arena, motionless, as if stunned.


    Everyone is muttering. Li Fan seems to be just like this. At this time, he doesn''t do anything. It seems that he is really possessed by his practice!

 Chapter 1456

    1456 lend your strength


    Li Fan''s practice is crazy. This is a good time to capture the true immortal formula!


    Everyone was secretly happy, but they didn''t know that the real Li Fan was sitting in the corner next to him at this time, worried! In this case, concubine Zhou may be buried with the villa! As the villa owner, I can only sit here and watch the play? Li Fan, Li Fan, I didn''t expect you to have today! What a waste!


    Li Fan''s internal force can''t be raised at all. It can also be said that Li Fan on this day has no internal force at all. Even if he breathes in with high breath and takes a breath of the vitality of heaven and earth, it will immediately emanate from his pores and cannot be retained.


    Reversing Yin and Yang is so domineering that it doesn''t speak of friendship at all.


    Li Fan suddenly wants to open up. Since the person they want is me, why involve concubine Zhou and the villa? It''s better to hand yourself over and let them torture you.


    Li Fan figured this out and wanted to go out, but Dong''Er still pressed him.


    "Donger, you let me out."


    Li Fan said, "I''m here, life is better than death!"


    "Childe, there is no coward in seven Xia villa."


    Dong''Er''s face didn''t have any waves, which was in line with her usual insipid character. "Even if it''s really destroyed, build another one."


    "Nonsense, the villa can be rebuilt when it''s gone. What if someone is injured and dead?"


    "If a person is injured, he can be cured. If a person dies, it is fate."


    Dong''Er said his thoughts, "if the master is too worried, he will delay his cultivation."


    "I''m the bully Li Fan!"


    Li Fan''s eyes were fierce, "qiu''er, Xia''er, pull Dong''Er away!"


    Li Fan gave the order, but the two beautiful swordsmen looked at each other, and neither of them meant to help.


    "Sir... I can fight with them!"


    "Master, if you are unhappy, you can stab qiu''er twice to vent!"


    Li Fan was a little angry. These three girls fell off their chains at the critical moment! Although it''s no wonder that they are, Li Fan is anxious now, so it''s inevitable that he will be a little angry.


    "What a shame."


    At this time, a woman''s voice rang out in Li Fan''s mind.


    "So stupid, how to subdue this seat!"


    "Little enemy, what are you worried about? Will others help you?"


    This person is a wonderful flower with two corners. Who is it if it''s not a nine tail fox?


    This guy, how can he wake up so soon?


    "This seat has only absorbed a little strength. You are too weak and your strength is not enough!"


    "People have to wake up... As long as you need it, people can help!"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Li Fan felt vigilant. Nine tail divine fox, that''s a real fox spirit. It must be cunning! You must take strict precautions and be more careful!


    "Hum, you don''t deserve this seat!"


    "People are willing to settle everything for their hearts and interests, but you see their love, but your love should also be understood by others!"


    "You want to make a deal with me?"


    Li Fan understood that the nine divine foxes wanted to talk about conditions!


    "If I let you go, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Oh, do you think you''re sleepy?"


    "Little enemy, people know they can''t get out, just want to make another condition with you."


    "Tell me."


    Li Fan was moved. Jiuwei Shenhu didn''t need to seduce herself in language at all. She basically settled herself by relying on the opportunity to come out!


    This woman is really powerful. When she was sealed, she could seize such a good opportunity!


    "I don''t need your help! Put my seat down!"


    "If you are willing to deal with an enemy for others, they can help you this time!"


    The words of Jiuwei Shenhu have been lingering in my ears.


    "Who are you going to deal with?"


    "Shut up! I don''t need help!"


    "It''s not an enemy, but an organization, a powerful and terrible organization!"


    Even in the voice of Jiuwei Shenhu, I was a little panicked when I mentioned this organization.


    "What organization, tell me?"


    "Don''t worry! Don''t talk too much!"


    "Tianwaitian!"


    This name, Jiuwei Shenhu once mentioned to himself.


    "OK, I promise you, help quickly."


    "I won''t deal with garbage like you!"


    "Hee hee, don''t you wonder what kind of organization Tianwaitian is?"


    "I don''t have time to ask these questions now! Hurry up!"


    Li Fan saw that concubine Zhou was getting weaker and weaker. She couldn''t keep her eyes on her. Even masters can''t stand these martial arts crazy masters rushing up! It''s the truth that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    "Look at your sincerity. I''ll grant you a favor."


    "Hee hee, this power was originally slowly absorbed from you, and now it will be used by you for a while and a half. But remember, this power is only enough for you to last for five minutes. You must finish the battle within five minutes, otherwise, even if we are gods, we can''t help you."


    "If you are really immortal Luo, you can certainly help."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Hee hee, enemy, why don''t you ask the whereabouts of Zhenxian Jue?"


    "Are you too cynical?"


    Li Fan sneered, "it''s just a remnant manual. I''m not interested in practicing. My martial arts can reach the realm of true immortal formula! I don''t need the help of other scripts!"


    Li Fan is so stubborn that he can''t pull ten cows back.


    "Hypocritical guy, do you want to trick this seat with this!"


    "Dear, you are so interesting! If someone else''s body is still there, maybe he can fall in love with you."


    The nine tail divine fox was sealed in the bead, which was in his arms at this time, so he spoke as if whispering in his ear, with a crisp feeling.


    This woman is a little scary.


    "Get out of my sight!"


    "Hee hee, don''t play too long. People are waiting for you."


    Jiuwei Shenhu seemed to have temporarily returned her strength to Li Fan. Li Fan suddenly felt a shock, and then a powerful internal force erupted on her, which shocked Dong''Er in her eyes and shook her back two steps.


    "Dong''Er, have you changed your mind?"


    "Dong''Er, don''t you mean letting your master die!"


    The other two beautiful swordsmen quickly scolded.


    "I..."


    Dong Er looked at his left hand, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Do you want to damage my villa?"


    Li Fan laughed as he walked, "everyone, I''ll decide for you now!"


    Every time Li Fan takes a step outside, his body grows slightly. By the time he walked out of the corner, he had returned to normal shape. And chun''er received a message from her husband, so she retreated from the challenge arena and hid in a corner first.


    Xianggong, don''t worry!


    Looking at the back of her husband, chun''er and other beautiful swordsmen worried together.

 Chapter 1457

    1457 repel the heroes


    Every time Li Fan took a step forward, his figure grew a point. And chun''er has got the voice of Li Fan, and quietly left the ruined platform when the crowd was chaotic.


    "Hahaha, concubine Zhou, you are still stubborn. Li Fan has run away!"


    "Yes, why do you have to work hard for such a villain?"


    Everyone laughed when they found Li Fan missing. Zhou Guifei remained calm and was reluctantly resisting the siege of these masters, which was full of danger. The body is injured occasionally, but it will soon heal, but this also consumes a lot of internal power of concubine Zhou. One change after another, she can''t last long.


    "It''s a pity that the magnificent immortal evil Buddha will die here today."


    Jiang Feng looked at concubine Zhou as if laughing, "concubine Zhou, this is your life. If you want to escape, no one here can stop you. It''s a pity..."


    Everyone is laughing. The immortal formula is just around the corner, and Princess Zhou will be killed by herself. It''s really exciting! In the Jianghu, reputation is as important as martial arts! As long as they can kill concubine Zhou, their reputation will be great!


    "Who said I ran away?"


    Just as everyone was ready to continue to attack in groups and kill Princess Zhou, a rebellious voice suddenly flew out from the side and echoed in the villa.


    The crowd turned around and looked. Li Fan came over while wearing a black robe with gold rimmed.


    He seemed calm, but his eyes were filled with murderous spirit. With every step Li Fan took, everyone felt as if he was stepping on his heart, thumping.


    "This seat will only help you this time!"


    "Hee hee, time is precious, so I''ll give it to you... Then I''ll sleep again..."


    The voice of nine divine foxes rang in his ears. Li Fan had put on his robe and stood in front of the crowd. Indeed, time is precious. He has only five minutes. In these five minutes, he must defeat all the heroes!


    "Li Fan?"


    Jiang Feng was surprised to see Li Fan''s eyes. This is not like the eyes of a weak person, but full of the spirit of deforestation!


    Li Fan didn''t answer either. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the seven swords on Yin Zhouzhou''s waist immediately flew out and fell into Li Fan''s hands.


    "Dragons dance!"


    Li Fan took the long sword and instantly turned into a remnant. Almost in the blink of an eye, he swept past the Jianghu heroes!


    Holy Level masters! And they are angry. How can these people in the Wulin be opponents? Even wuyangzi and others could only see a flash of black light in front of him, and then his right wrist felt painful. Unexpectedly, he was picked out by Shengsheng and broke his right hand tendon!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the masters who besieged concubine Zhou were stabbed, and only Jiang Feng barely blocked it!


    Not only that, in the blink of an eye, Li Fan had fallen on the hillside next to him and glanced coldly at hundreds of imperial guards in front of him.


    "Avatar outside!"


    Another Li Fan immediately jumped out, grabbed a sword, and then stepped on Li Fan''s shoulder with one foot to match him into the starting posture of Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword.


    Although Li fan can''t practice two or three times of this set of combined swordsmanship, the first is no problem! At the same time, the two men turned into shadows and instantly cut out of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of the imperial guards were pricked by the long sword and fell to the ground.


    Li Fan resolved the crisis of seven Xia villa in a moment with one person''s strength.


    He put away his body, took the sword, and stared at the Jianghu heroes below.


    "I, Li Fan, am here. Who dares to do this in my seven Xia villa?"


    In current medicine, the tendons of the feet and hands can also be reconnected if they are broken. But in a short time, these people may not be able to use force. Li Fan''s ruthless and resolute methods really shocked the Wulin heroes here.


    "Whoever wants the true immortal formula, first asked the sword in my hand!"


    With that, Li Fan suddenly flashed, dozens of meters away, and was instantly swept over by him, standing in front of long Fangyu.


    Long Fangyu Xiaoxiong I, at this moment, was scared by Li Fan and sat on the ground, sweating cold.


    "Long Fangyu, don''t you want the true immortal formula? Come on, compare with me. If you don''t die, I''ll give you the true immortal formula!"


    "No, no... villa leader Li..."


    "Don''t you also want the true immortal formula?"


    As soon as Li Fan turned around, the sword pointed to long Baili. Long Baili was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. None of them stood firm and fell directly from the platform, falling in all directions!


    "Come on, who wants Zhenxian Jue? I''ll give you this chance!"


    Li Fan''s voice was not loud, but full of threats, and everyone present was terrified.


    "From now on, you will all be the enemies of our seven Xia villa!"


    Li Fan said mercilessly, "if anyone of you dares to come to our Li family Island, there will be no mercy! Now, get out of the villa!"


    He gave the order to leave, and these people didn''t dare to stay much. With a disheartened face, they endured the pain of their wounds and walked out.


    Sure enough, practicing the true immortal formula is different... Everyone is upset and regretful. It''s a pity that they didn''t get the true immortal formula smoothly this time! They have also seen the power of this immortal formula. It is really powerful! In any case, even by unscrupulous means, they will get the true fairy formula!


    When Yu Ruoying of Emei left, he took a deep look at his little apprentice. Wang Yuee, it''s on you


    When everyone left, Jiang Feng still stood there, looking at Li Fan reluctantly.


    "Why, Jiang tongshuai, do you want me to see you off?"


    Li Fan sneered.


    "Li Fan, you hurt so many of my people, the imperial guards will definitely not let you go."


    "Just come."


    Li Fan laughed, "don''t think I''ll be afraid of you like this. The government and I have already made an agreement. If you go back and complain, you can see whether they will take care of you!"


    With that, he hugged his arm and looked at Jiang Feng sarcastically, "besides, how does it feel to be a dog for Meidi? Does it feel that his wallet is much fuller?"


    "Third brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t the second brother understand it?"


    Jiang Feng pretended to be dumbfounded. "However, when you are a brother, you still have a word to advise you. A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. Look at you, what''s your mix now? Let alone internationally, even in China, you can''t do anything."


    "I won''t bother you, brother."


    Li Fan bowed his hand, "I have my principles of life, at least have a clear conscience."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "sending my sister to assassinate me is also called a clear conscience?"


    "What did you say?"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared, "Jiang Feng, your ability to frame people is getting stronger and stronger. Open your mouth and come!"


    "The previous agreement is still valid. But remember, don''t take my sister with you when you and I are angry."


    Jiang Feng didn''t say any more. He left this and turned away. Jiang ye, on the other side, didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 1458

    1458 Tianwaitian Xinmi


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Li Fan has changed back to the young boy''s appearance, cross legged, sitting on the mat in his small yard. Chun''er knelt next to make tea for Li Fan, while Jiang Ye bowed his head and knelt in front of Li Fan without saying a word.


    "Don''t want to say?"


    Li Fan looked like a child, but he spoke seriously. "Why, do you dare not listen to me now that you are a teacher?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Jiang Ye hurriedly said, "I insisted... I thought Jiang Feng was a trouble, so I wanted to kill him..."


    "Although you are somewhat stubborn, you always listen to your teacher''s words and understand your mind. You won''t do anything that makes your teacher unhappy."


    Li Fan''s small hand picked up the tea cup and shook it slightly, "so, it''s definitely not your own opinion that you can do this. Say it, who made you do this?"


    "I really lost my head for a moment."


    Jiang Ye kept apologizing, "please punish me severely, master!"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang ye and didn''t know what to do. Although this little girl did a little too much this time, she was also bent on getting rid of a potential opponent for herself, but she just made herself dislike it in a way.


    "Master, please punish me."


    Jiang Ye bowed his head and knelt in front of Li Fan, "disciple is willing to be punished!"


    "That''s all."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "I''ll punish you to think about it for a month, and think about yourself!"


    "Yes..."


    Jiang Ye promised to come down, and then Li Fan waved her to face the wall.


    "Xianggong, do you doubt Xiaoye?"


    Chun''er asked while making tea for Li Fan.


    "I don''t doubt her, just the people behind her."


    Li Fan sat there, frowning a little, "this is the second thing. The first is the Murong family''s extermination case, and the second is brother Jiang yeci''s case."


    "Is there any connection between these two things?"


    Chun Er is confused.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter, but it does matter."


    Li Fan put the two cups together and pointed, "there is a very important connection between these two things."


    "Please clarify the contact."


    "That''s me."


    Li Fan pointed to himself and continued, "both things are good for me. Moreover, they are good for me."


    "Xianggong means that this person is inside us?"


    Chun''er felt that Li Fan meant something.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, "and it should be a person close to me. This person should want to help me, but the method used is unscrupulous, beyond my bottom line."


    "What is the husband going to do?"


    Chun''er asked.


    "This man is so hidden that it may be difficult to find him."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "let''s wait and see what happens first. I want to see what tricks this person can play."


    "Then my husband, let''s rest at ease, and your skills will recover tomorrow."


    "Well, thanks to you."


    Li Fan looked at chun''er with great emotion. When his skill retreated, it was thanks to chun''er that they were around.


    However, in a hurry, he promised to find Tianwaitian revenge for Jiuwei Shenhu... But what is Tianwaitian? Li Fan was a little confused.


    "My husband, the Wulin conference will be held in a few days. Are you going to leave these days?"


    Chun''er couldn''t hide her worries, so she asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s right and wrong to leave the Jianghu as early as possible. You can see what happened today. Those so-called Jianghu masters are all greedy people. If I don''t leave, they will eat me sooner or later."


    "You don''t have to leave with the villa."


    Chun Er couldn''t help reminding Li Fan, "you should consider challenging the four saints."


    "Yes, you reminded me."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that he had something to do.


    "It seems that I have to discuss with the Dragon Girl."


    Li Fan thought of this, but he didn''t care about drinking tea. He put down his tea cup, stood up, stepped his legs, and slowly walked towards the place where Long Nv lived.


    Longnv is delicious in this villa. She built her house on a cliff and can overlook the beautiful scenery outside along the window every day. However, the girl left more time for Korean dramas and snacks, but rarely went to see the scenery.


    When Li Fan went, she was lying on the windowsill, lazily basking in the sunset in the evening, eating snacks and watching cartoons.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, the Dragon girl suddenly threw away her snacks in her hand, came forward and hugged Li Fan, raising him high despite his struggle.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    "Hee hee, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you rejuvenated?"


    The Dragon girl seemed very excited, "this shape is really suitable for you! Come and let me play!"


    "Play a ghost! Put me down quickly!"


    Li Fan kept complaining, and the Dragon girl put him back.


    "How do you know it''s mine?"


    Li Fan is very strange. Can anyone recognize him now?


    "Your smell hasn''t changed."


    The Dragon girl stared at Li Fan with great interest, "tell me quickly, how did you rejuvenate?"


    "I practiced an evil skill."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but don''t worry, I can change back tomorrow."


    "Ah, that''s a pity!"


    The Dragon girl was a little depressed, "if only you had been like this all the time, I could bully you."


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Li Fan patted off the finger of the Dragon girl who wanted to pinch her face, "I''m here to ask you something serious!"


    "What else can you do?"


    Long NV is very strange. It seems that in her eyes, Li Fan doesn''t do his job every day.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts in seclusion since I came back. I didn''t have time to talk to you."


    Li Fan sat down on the chair next to him. "First, tell me about Tianwaitian?"


    The Dragon Girl''s expression suddenly changed, and it looked a little ugly, as if Li Fan had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Is that what the nine tail fox told you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "I made a deal with her today. I want to help her destroy Tianwaitian."


    "You''re crazy, that''s impossible!"


    The dragon lady warned Li Fan, "although your martial arts have reached the highest level, Tianwaitian is a fairyland! There are a group of abnormal immortals living there, who specialize in supervising the world! However, this is also a long time ago. I just heard the ancestors mention it, but I don''t know whether Tianwaitian really exists. How can you challenge them in a place that doesn''t even know its existence?"


    "Always try."


    Li Fan laughed, "people always have some goals."


    "You should solve the matter of the martial god temple first."


    The Dragon Girl rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1459

    1459 I am Chinese


    "Speaking of it, there is another thing for you."


    Li Fan hurriedly said, "let''s go to challenge the four holy towers, and ask the Dragon beauty to be a guide for me."


    "You come to me when you have something to do, and leave me aside when you have nothing to do."


    The Dragon Girl pouted, "delicious and delicious, I''m fed by the golden house... Hum, do you think I''m a junior?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Li Fan hurriedly explained, "you are my mentor! You are also the treasure of China. I can offer you as a guest of honor!"


    "Hum!"


    Long Nv was even more unhappy. She turned her head to one side and looked out of the window.


    The white mist outside covered the town below. Li Fan looked at it with some emotion. I can''t imagine that I have to leave here in a blink of an eye.


    "Dear tutor, who are you still angry with? I specially ordered the kitchen to cook you a roast whole sheep today to ensure that you eat happily, comfortably and feel like heaven!"


    "You think a roasted whole sheep will send me away?"


    The Dragon girl finally turned her head and stared at Li Fan again.


    "Those three?"


    "Yes, deal..."


    The Dragon girl wiped her saliva, and then said seriously, "although I don''t look up to the current four saints, as long as they are in their own tower, they are almost invincible. Are you sure you want to challenge them?"


    "Well, I promised my little sister white tiger that my mission would be achieved."


    Li Fan still keeps his promise.


    "All right."


    The Dragon girl nodded and pointed out the window, "in fact, the holy tower of white tiger is not far from here. If you want to challenge, I can take you around tonight."


    "I''m afraid I can''t tonight. My body won''t recover until tomorrow."


    Li fan set a time, "let''s explore the white tiger tower at night tomorrow night."


    "Then I have to make some preparations in advance."


    The Dragon girl stood up again, stretched, and lifted her clothes, revealing the beauty of the tourists. Li Fan couldn''t help but look more.


    "Does it look good?"


    Dragon girl suddenly asked, let Li Fan blush, no, it is a small face red.


    "It''s pretty, but the chest is a little small."


    "Bah, Ben Longnv, this is Laurie''s figure, uncle killer, understand?"


    "Well... I''m not up to uncle''s grade?"


    "Close, look at your eyes! It''s almost a wretched uncle."


    The Dragon girl suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched a few on Li Fan''s cheek, "little brother, stay here and wait for my sister. My sister will go back!"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. He won''t sit here waiting for the Dragon Girl. Who knows how this girl will trick herself when she comes back. The less people know about the things that make them smaller, the better. So Li Fan sneaked back to his room and returned to chun''er''s side. I originally wanted to come back and sleep in. After all, I can''t practice today. Who ever thought that as soon as he arrived in this room, Li Fan received a call from general ran.


    "Lao ran, why are you looking for me again?"


    "Er... Brother, why does your voice sound a little strange?"


    General ran''s surprised question came over the phone.


    "Cough, I have caught a cold recently, and my throat is sharp."


    Li Fan coughed twice and tried to make his voice a little louder, "you are a weasel paying New Year greetings to the chicken. You are uneasy and kind. Say it quickly. What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I don''t allow you to evaluate yourself like this."


    General ran retorted, "how can you be a chicken?"


    "Wipe, say something quickly! I''m still busy! Don''t say I''m dead!"


    "OK, OK, don''t worry, I''ll say it now."


    General ran hurriedly begged for mercy, "you''re right. I really have something to ask you."


    "Cut, I knew it. Come on, what''s up?"


    "The top thinks you are a talent. Although the seven Xia villa is going to move overseas, I hope you can stay and continue to do something for us... Of course, it pays off and won''t let you do it in vain!"


    "Oh? What is it?"


    Li Fan didn''t rush to refuse, but asked first.


    "Shang Fang''s sword can''t be given to you, but it''s decided to give you another special position, which belongs to the ninth Department of the Ministry of national security and is specially responsible for superhuman cases."


    "Why, let me eat imperial food again?"


    Li Fan laughed, "you know, I''m not short of money now. I blackmailed hundreds of millions from the United States a while ago. Is it a small local tyrant?"


    "Wipe, that''s called a small local tyrant? You can call it a capitalist!"


    General ran secretly scolded in his heart, the evil capitalist, "I know you are not short of money, so the top appointed you to join the national security department 9. Every time you complete a task, the state will give your Li Jiadao some special subsidies."


    "What economic subsidies?"


    "For example, open some key maritime routes... Carry out some legal trade... Or, mainly promote the industrial projects of Lijia Island Tourism..."


    General ran''s conditions really poked into Li Fan''s heart.


    If Li Jiadao wants to survive, the help of the mainland is essential! For example, to promote the tourism of Lijia Island, with the consumption capacity of mainland tourists, Lijia island can definitely make a lot of money! Now the wanwan and Bangzi countries are making a fuss, allowing Chinese tourists to boycott the tourism of these two countries independently. The loss is almost astronomical! The most pitiful thing is the twists and turns. Now the tourism industry is almost declining, and many local merchants are going to cry blind, so they can only swear at the brain crippling policies of the authorities.


    "How about thinking about it?"


    General ran did not force Li Fan to agree, but gave Li Fan space to think.


    "OK, I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Li Fan didn''t hurry to answer. He hung up the phone, but chun''er over there was quite strange.


    "My husband, chun''er is stupid and doesn''t understand... The government didn''t let you leave China because it was afraid of your power. Why didn''t it let you go?"


    "They are afraid of my power, and they are even more afraid of the powerful forces behind me."


    Li Fan smiled, "so, seven Xia villa must leave China, and they have to aerial me. The reasons why they left me are very simple. First, they think my ability is available, and second, they may also be thinking about the true immortal formula."


    This is the method of cultivating immortals. It''s impossible to say that the people above are indifferent.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Chun''er was a little angry. "The prime minister clearly fought his life and saved the world. How come those people only stared at the immortal formula and didn''t even say a word of gratitude to you."


    "The world is bustling, all for benefit. The world is bustling, all for benefit."


    Li Fan was very relieved, "if I''m angry about this kind of thing, I can''t make it. Although the above people have evil intentions, it''s an opportunity for me. If Li Jiadao wants to become stronger, I have to cooperate with them! Besides, I''m originally Chinese, and there''s nothing wrong with working for my motherland."


    p. S was disconnected in the morning, and the update is now sent togethe

 Chapter 1460

    1460 national security office 9


    Li Fan promised general ran the next day and agreed to be the special service of the national security department.


    As a secret service, general ran explained the rights and responsibilities of this work to Li Fan a little. The special service of the national security department 9 is responsible to the director, and all tasks are issued by the director. There is no immunity from murder, but local special police can be called to cooperate in special periods.


    Li Fan''s main job is to deal with those superhuman illegal cases. For example, cases that ordinary police cannot handle, such as Wulin masters, mutants, magicians and so on. In China, there is only one force of the imperial guards responsible for supervising and maintaining the order of the Wulin Jianghu. But in addition to the Wulin, there are many different kinds of masters among the people, who need someone to maintain order in this part. Once human beings get the power to surpass ordinary people, they will begin to expand. Crimes are also common.


    For example, the responsibility of Shangfang sword is even greater. He is responsible for the safety of a country! It is precisely because of the imperial sword that senior forces in other countries dare not attack China. However, this position is currently vacant. It is said that general ran and his team found many more people, but they were all rejected by Shang Baojian.


    "I''ll go to Guoan No. 9 office to report during the day, and we''ll start again in the evening."


    Here in Bayuquan, there is an office of the ninth Department of national security. After Li Fan said hello to Long Nv, he stepped on lightness skills and went all the way to the city.


    The office of the ninth national security office is in the National Security Bureau, and Li Fan is the first time to enter the government building. There are many office workers inside, and soldiers are standing guard at the door. However, Li Fan has an electronic letter of recommendation and is free to enter and leave here.


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    The office of Guoan No. 9 office is not small, but there are not many people in it. After Li Fan went in, there was only a beautiful woman in her twenties, wearing a police uniform, sitting there as if looking for documents.


    "Are you here to change the water dispenser? The machine is at the door. It has been broken for several days. Please change it quickly."


    Hearing someone come in, the woman asked without raising her head.


    "Hello, I''m here to join."


    Li Fan said politely.


    "Entry?"


    The woman finally looked up. She was wearing a pair of rimless glasses, which was very suitable for her face. She seems to be a very smart girl, a typical government worker.


    "Yes, my name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan took out his certificate and put it on the table.


    "Oh, it''s you. I''ve been notified."


    The woman gave Li Fan a smile, "in the future, everyone will be colleagues. My name is quiet."


    She pointed to the next position, "the desk is not used yet, so you can sit there! When I finish entering the information in my hand, I will take you to do the entry procedures."


    "OK, please."


    Li Fan looked at his desk. It was clean and there was nothing on it. However, Li Fan doesn''t care. Basically, he won''t be on duty. It''s estimated that he will have little time to come to the office in the future.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the office."


    After quietly sorting out her shirt, Li Fan found that her chest was not small.


    Cough, where are you looking? This is a colleague. It''s estimated that the National Security Bureau doesn''t like office romance, either? What''s more, I''m already in good luck. Besides, people may not be able to look up to themselves. However, looking quiet, I don''t seem to know who I am. After playing Takeda Gang, I made another wave of TV series, but there are many Chinese stars. I haven''t appeared for a long time, and the heat has slowly dissipated. Quiet looking at Li Fan, I just feel a little familiar, and I really don''t recognize who he is.


    "We have a 9-to-5 system, with normal weekends and subsidies for holidays."


    Jing Jing introduced Li Fan''s work system, "there are not many other requirements. After all, super ability crimes are still rare. Basically, our department is idle."


    Quietly sighed, "I wanted to go to the criminal police team at that time, but nine places were short of people and the welfare was good, so I transferred it. As a result, I had nothing to do every day, just helping other colleagues sort out some information."


    It seems that a quiet temper is quite good.


    "There are few people in these nine places. Except me, there is only one director and one field worker. The director is in his forties. He is very good and a little bald. It doesn''t matter how you joke at ordinary times, but don''t say anything about his bald head, otherwise you will be angry!"


    "Well, I''ll remember."


    "Well, the other officer is Xiao Chen, in his thirties, a single dog."


    Quietly held his glasses. "He''s not very good tempered. He''s the only field service of our Guoan No. 9 office. However, we rarely have field missions, so he doesn''t have much work every day, so he doesn''t come to the office much."


    As she spoke, she led Li Fan to the personnel management office. The Minister of personnel is a woman in her forties. She looks very capable. After asking some questions, she is ready to handle the entry for Li Fan.


    "Comrade Li Fan, in the future, you will be an excellent special agent of the ninth Department of national security. I hope you can pay attention to your work and complete every task assigned to you by the organization."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, and the silence beside him was suddenly surprised. He covered his small mouth and looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are a secret service... My God..."


    After coming out, Jing couldn''t help but ask him, "Li Fan... Are you a relative of which minister..."


    "Eh? Why do you say that?"


    "Because Guoan jiuchu is a leisurely yamen... There is no job for a day, and the secret service is easy to be promoted."


    Jing Jing explained to Li Fan, "basically, after reading the newspaper for two years, you can be promoted to the position of section chief. Maybe you can also be promoted to the position of section chief. We who have no background and no power can''t do it... It''s good to be a section chief for many years."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. We''ll be busy soon."


    Li Fan laughed. General ran and others sacrificed a lot of benefits. They finally put themselves in this position and will never let themselves eat the imperial food for nothing.


    "I''m very imposing when I first came here. It reminds me of when I just graduated."


    He said quietly and emphasized, "of course, I''ve just graduated for a year, and I may be younger than you."


    "Well, quiet little sister looks like a little girl in eighteen."


    Anyway, if you deceive people, you don''t need money. Li Fan simply said it directly.


    "You want to fuck me?"


    Quietly pushed down his glasses and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Hey..."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Quiet, do you feel a little good about yourself?


    "Give up, you can''t stand me!"


    Such a sentence suddenly appeared in silence.

 Chapter 1461

    1461 paid people


    Li Fan didn''t understand a little. What did this mean? Is this girl the God of war in bed? Can''t men bear her demands?


    Looking at the female colleague in front of him, Li Fan couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Quietly combed a shoulder length hair, bangs, black glasses frame, behind the lens is a pair of divine black eyes. Quiet skin is very white, just as the so-called white covers all ugliness, not to mention quiet itself is very beautiful. She was wearing a white shirt on the upper body and a pair of black wide legged trousers on the lower body. Quiet is not that kind of devil figure, but it has a pair of very slender legs, which can also make men crazy. Quiet people are like their names, and their temperament also shows a sense of tranquility.


    Such a beauty, with a good job, is definitely the object of many men.


    But Li Fan couldn''t help reminding her.


    "That..."


    "Huh? I''m not looking for a boyfriend for the time being!"


    Say quietly.


    "No... the cut on your collar is crooked..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing turned around immediately. After fastening the buttons, he turned around with a red face.


    "As you can see... I''m... Confused... Boys can''t stand me."


    "No, it seems that having a confused girlfriend is also very cute."


    Li Fan laughed and looked at Li Fan quietly but seriously.


    "No, my mother said, I can''t get married like this! Therefore, I won''t fall in love until my confusion has changed!"


    He said quietly, clenching his small fist, "I will succeed before the end of this year!"


    Looking at the quiet and hard-working appearance, Li Fan wanted to laugh. Guoan jiuchu seems to be quite interesting. If I graduated from university and took the civil service examination, I''m afraid I''ll be very happy to come to work here.


    "By the way, since it''s a secret service, are your fighting skills very good?"


    Quietly and curiously, he looked at Li Fan. "Which army did you promote from? Special forces? I remember that the most powerful special forces in China should be the red parachute corps?"


    "Ah, I''m not a special forces..."


    "Eh? It seems that you are indeed the child of a senior official... No wonder those special forces are tanned one by one, but you are white."


    "I''m talking like a little white face."


    "You''re not so handsome! Anyway, go to work!"


    Jing Jing gave Li Fan a smile again, "I''m our backup, and I will provide you with the greatest help... Of course, if there is a field mission."


    With her hands behind her, she walked slowly towards the office, "we are too free. It was said that the martial artists in the Jianghu were threatened before, and then there was the martial law ban. Now the martial law ban is gone, and there are a group of imperial guards, where is the matter of our national security department 9?"


    "Although the imperial forest army is very powerful, it can not be regarded as the strength cultivated by the government itself."


    Li Fan said, "this power is used well. It''s a knife, but if you betray, it''s a gun pointing at yourself."


    "Shh, you can''t let outsiders hear that! The imperial guards are an important force of our government!"


    "Yes, yes, quiet. My little sister is right."


    "Glib, talk nonsense, be careful to be scolded by the director!"


    "Didn''t you say that the director has a good temper?"


    "I said you laughed at his baldness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is quite speechless. This silence has such a dark side.


    It''s worthy of being a person who enters the government department. It''s really not easy!


    "The director seems to be here."


    Quietly glanced at the open office door, "remember, don''t mention that he is bald!"


    "Well, good."


    With Li Fan in mind, he followed quietly back to the office.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties is sitting in front of the largest desk in the office. He was slightly overweight, with a small crew cut and a clean and tidy suit.


    "Director, this is Li Fan, the new secret service."


    "Oh, Hello, Xiao Li."


    The director greeted Li Fan, but Li Fan was a little surprised and asked subconsciously.


    "Eh? Director, do you have hair?"


    Silence collapsed at that time, standing at the door blankly, and the whole person fell into a rigid state.


    "My hair? Haha, my hair grows well!"


    The director smiled and said, "xiao''an, you little girl, do you say I''m bald? How can it be? I have healthy hair!"


    Quiet, a little surprised, the director''s attitude towards Li Fan is so good?


    "Ah, yes, yes..."


    Li Fan suddenly understood that I wiped it. The director was wearing a wig.


    "General ran said hello to me. You are our secret service. You should work hard in the future, Xiao Li!"


    The director specially came over and affectionately patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "if you have any difficulties in work and life, just tell me, and I will try to help you."


    "Thank you, Yang Chu!"


    Li fanxin said that as expected, general ran had already explained.


    "It''s really a second generation official..."


    Quiet heart muttered, "better not make him angry, lest you lose your job."


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Chen, who hasn''t come to work yet?"


    Director Yang suddenly asked.


    "Ah... Didn''t the director say that he can not use it when he is free..."


    Quiet a little silly, I don''t know which fire Yang chuchang burned today.


    "This is the right of the secret service. He is in the field and must be on standby in the office when there is no task!"


    Director Yang said, "call him quickly and let him come!"


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Quietly prayed for Xiao Chen in my heart, and then I went to make a phone call. Jingjing thinks that the future of Guoan jiuchu... May become different.


    "This little Chen is young and doesn''t work hard."


    Director Yang criticized, "everyone should learn more like Xiao Li, and have this achievement at a young age!"


    "But... Yang Chu... I may seldom come to work on weekdays..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re a secret service, just show up again if necessary!"


    Director Yang waved his hand and gave Li Fan the privilege, "but we are relatively idle and generally have no work. If there is something really going on, let Xiao Chen do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless, and Yang Chu is too used to himself... I don''t know how general ran told him.


    "By the way, Xiao Li, I heard you haven''t bought a car yet. Do you want me to declare a public car for you?"


    Yang Chu asked again, "the cars in the office are A4, but now there is an A6. You can drive it if you want."


    Quietly, I murmured in my heart, isn''t this A6 the car allocated by the director... As a field worker who always has to work, Xiao Chen allocated a great wall H6... Is this gap a little too big?

 Chapter 1462

    1462 attendance


    About noon, Xiao Chen finally came to work.


    The boy is dressed in jeans, 1.8 meters tall, with a crew cut, and looks very capable. He burst into the office, muttering.


    "Yang Chu, what''s wrong with me today? I''m on a blind date! The little girl is still very good!"


    "Nonsense! What kind of kiss do you have during working hours!"


    Director Yang gave him a fierce stare.


    "Yang Chu, we also have to solve personal life problems! Besides..."


    The little Chen was muttering, and his eyes suddenly fell on Li Fan.


    "Who is this?"


    "Be polite!"


    Director Yang warned Xiao Chen, but he was stunned. Director Yang has always had a good temper. What''s wrong with him today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Sit down quickly and work hard!"


    Xiao Chen is a little speechless. Where does this good job come from?


    "Hello, brother Chen. My name is Li Fan. I''m a new secret service."


    "Secret service? Li Fan?"


    Xiao Chen looked at Li Fan up and down. "How do you look familiar? Young man, where were you before?"


    "What nonsense, full of nonsense!"


    Before Li Fan said anything, the good tempered director Yang began to scold again, "you are a government official! I don''t know, I thought you were a gangster somewhere!"


    "Yang Chu''s lesson is right!"


    Silence also followed, making Xiao Chen more depressed. What''s the matter today? Everyone took the wrong medicine?


    "Man, how can you run? We''re a secret service here. We''re busy this day. Nothing happened."


    Xiao Chen sat down and began to talk to Li Fan again.


    "Nonsense! Our work here is also very important! No Department of the government is in vain. Once there is a super capable crime, we must go out immediately, you know?"


    "Ouch, my Yang Chu, what''s the matter with you today? It seems that you have changed someone?"


    "A different person? I think you look like a different person! During working hours, don''t say you''re late, don''t even wear uniforms, and take this place as a place. Is it still like a government worker?"


    "Yang Chu, you can''t just criticize me. Doesn''t he wear it?"


    Little Chen pointed to Li Fan.


    "Nonsense, he''s a new comrade! The uniform hasn''t been issued yet!"


    Director Yang continued to criticize, "besides, people are special agents, and they only need to wear uniforms to perform tasks, you know?"


    "You are eccentric..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Director Yang looked at Li Fan subconsciously like a cat with its tail on. He slowed down again and continued.


    "Xiao Chen, I know you are young and impulsive. But you should remember that you are an important official of the government and you must be steady in handling affairs, understand?"


    "Yes, the leader is right."


    No matter how angry Xiao Chen is, he doesn''t dare to talk to the leader.


    "Write a report today and give it to me tomorrow!"


    Yang Chu is a little satisfied. He is indeed partial to Li Fan today. In fact, he also wants to remind Li Fan who is the leader here.


    The ninth Department of national security is a national department, which gives Li Fan to itself, hoping to play a role of supervision and discipline.


    "Xiao Chen, you and Xiao Li will cooperate well in the future and handle every case well, you know?"


    "Yang Chu, there is no case here..."


    Xiao Chen''s voice just fell, and the silence next to him suddenly answered the phone.


    "Get ready, there is a task."


    "Ha?"


    Xiao Chen and director Yang were surprised at the same time. What? Come at once?


    I haven''t heard anything for several years. Why is there a task suddenly today?


    Li Fan knew it well. I''m afraid there were tasks in the past, but general ran and them never handed it over to the national security department 9. I''m afraid they didn''t pay attention to the national security department 9. It was originally used to deal with high-capacity crimes, but now it has really become a clean water Yamen.


    "Lying trough, the sun came out in the West today?"


    Chen was a little confused. He felt his head for a long time and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Well, let''s talk about the task."


    Director Yang rubbed his forehead, as if worried.


    "Director Yang, don''t worry. Although we haven''t been on duty, little Chen haoxie is also a top soldier of the red Parachute Regiment. With the help of the Three Kingdoms system, he will be able to complete the task!"


    "Three Kingdoms system? What is that?"


    Li Fan was a little curious.


    "You''ll know right away. Let''s go to the Armed Forces Department now."


    With a wave of his hand, director Yang took several people from the ninth Department of national security all the way to the Ministry of armed forces.


    "You are so far away from the Armed Forces Department, if there is an emergency field, it must be too late?"


    Li Fan sat on Iveco and calculated the time. It would take at least half an hour to go to the Ministry of armed forces, even by car. If we catch up with the traffic jam again, it will be even more late.


    "Since it''s in the field, there must be people from the public security bureau to carry it first."


    Xiao Chen checked his pistol. As a field worker, he must carry a gun with him. Li Fan looked at it. It was an ordinary type 92. The body of the gun was shiny black. It seemed that it had been years, but it was well maintained.


    "Are we special policemen dealing with people with special abilities? Is this the only gun?"


    Li Fan feels very confused.


    "Of course, this alone is not enough."


    Chen hehe smiled, "we have the Three Kingdoms system, but we have never used it."


    "I''m curious about what I said..."


    "Let''s talk about this case first."


    Director Yang was more concerned about the case, nodded quietly and began to explain the case to the public.


    "The perpetrator is a mutant."


    Quiet said, "recently, in fact, there are fewer and fewer mutants. Especially in the previous sweeping plan, the mutants in China have almost disappeared. This mutant seems to have just awakened. He is currently using his own strength to try to rob a gold store. The police have surrounded it and confronted him."


    "Oh, these things used to be handled by the Power Bureau..."


    Director Yang seemed to be afraid of trouble. He was not alone with the righteous appearance when he taught Xiao Chen just now.


    "By the way, what about the imperial guards? Why don''t they show up?"


    "The imperial guards are only responsible for the affairs of the Jianghu and Wulin, and other criminal cases are no longer within their scope of authority."


    Explained quietly.


    "OK... Xiao Li and Chen, you two should work hard and cooperate with the police."


    "Shouldn''t the police cooperate with our actions?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Cough, this is our first action. It''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar. We still have to learn from experienced old comrades!"


    Director Yang coughed twice, but Xiao Chen curled his lips, "don''t worry, our first time on duty, we must do a good job!"

 Chapter 1463

    1463 Zhang Fei armor


    When the car was on the road, Li Fan was actually muttering in his heart. The first three mutants were all radiated by the divine consciousness of the nine tail divine fox. The local residents have strong strength and a long life. After these three people came back, they spread out again, which made many people''s mental power mutate and become rare mutants.


    But these three people should all be dead. Other mutants in Huaxia were brought to Lijia island by themselves, and their mental radiation waves were isolated by special means. Therefore, even if Bai Linluo comes back, it should not affect the local area. But how did this mutant come out? Whose mental wave affected them?


    "The Armed Forces Department is here!"


    The car stopped and Xiao Chen and they all got off the car. Li Fan followed and joined the armed forces. The ninth national security office is in the National Security Bureau. If you want to get armed equipment, you need to assemble it here. The procedures have been completed. Several people entered the arsenal, and no one stopped them.


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the layers of inspection. With this efficiency, there''s really no time for something big to happen! Now that I have arrived at the ninth national security office, I have to improve this situation.


    "The front is our three kingdoms system."


    Quietly pointed to a facility in front of him and said to Li Fan, "this was invented by a genius in those years. You can rely on this system to enhance people''s combat effectiveness. However, the maintenance cost of this equipment is very high. Although each city is equipped with one, it is almost unused."


    "High maintenance costs? Then don''t use it?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help sneering, "is the tax money given by the people less? These things are used to protect the people, but now they are worried about the high maintenance costs? Really hehe!"


    Quiet, a little surprised, feeling this is still a conscious second generation of officials!


    "I guess our department is about to withdraw, not to mention these equipment."


    Xiao Chen kicked the dusty steel.


    "Just because it''s the people''s tax money, the country can''t waste it in vain."


    Director Yang said, "Xiao Li, your consciousness is good, but you are still young. However, today is also the time for us to show the value of this equipment. Whether it is worth maintaining or not, it is up to us to the final say! Who, Xiao Zheng, is it? Clean it up quickly and let the Three Kingdoms system run quickly!"


    "OK!"


    Several logistics personnel in charge of cleaning immediately got busy, and soon the place was full of fly ash, which choked them on the silence.


    Li Fan is depressed. I''m careless. Haven''t you cleaned here for hundreds of years? This ash can drown people! And it''s really inappropriate to waste time in such a place!


    "Open all the windows, and there will be dead people here!"


    Director Yang said while coughing. Quietly, he hurried to open the window. As a result, he tripped over the wood under his feet and fell on the ground. Li Fan is also convinced. This girl is also confused enough!


    As he passed by, he picked up silence, but it was quiet, but he felt it on the ground.


    "Where are my glasses..."


    "Here."


    Li fan used his internal power to investigate, sucked the glasses that had fallen nearby, and stuffed them back into his quiet hands.


    Xiao Chen used to open the window, and there was a little fresh air in the arsenal.


    And that piece of steel, it is also exposed. Li Fan raised himself quietly and glanced at the steel again. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Boy, is it exoskeleton?


    Those steel are all parts of the armor, but these armor forms a complete set of exoskeletons, which are used to wear on people. A few years ago, Meidi was also studying exoskeletons. At first, exoskeletons were used in medical facilities to help disabled patients regain their lives.


    But later, the army tried to use exoskeletons in individual combat, which greatly enhanced the combat ability of individual soldiers. Until they developed nano armor, gene chip, and later Zeus system, exoskeleton was also eliminated.


    However, in China, the exoskeleton is actually sleeping. Although the equipment is a little backward, it is also a good combat effectiveness when used properly.


    "This armor is called Zhang Fei."


    Xiao Chen looked at the black armor obsessively, "wearing this armor is like Zhang Fei in the world. I''ve always wanted to try its power, but I didn''t have a chance."


    "Xiao Chen, you are in the field, so please assist the secret service."


    Director Yang hurriedly reminded him, "let Xiao Li use this armor this time!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Chen was obviously disappointed, Li Fan immediately said.


    "No, Yang Chu, I''m new here, and I still need to learn. Brother Chen, you''d better wear this armor, and let me see its combat effectiveness."


    Huaxia has begun to use dragon chips. It is indeed rare to use exoskeletons alone. However, Li Fan always felt that this armor might have its unique fighting ability.


    Three Kingdoms system


    "So, other cities, there are other names of armor?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Of course, the strongest is Lv Bu armor, but in the imperial capital, I really want to see it!"


    Xiao Chen is a little excited.


    "Yang Chu, this is my opinion. What do you think?"


    Anyway, this is also someone else''s territory. Li fan can''t turn away from the guest.


    "That''s OK. Let Xiao Chen come. Anyway, you two are working, and I''m only in charge of the commander in chief."


    Director Yang Xin said that as long as Li Fan didn''t pick a reason.


    "Time is pressing. Try the function of this armor!"


    Be quiet and hurry up. The prisoner over there is still confronting the police!


    "Good!"


    Xiao Chen was also a little excited. He went to the stage and opened his arms. A panel was pulled in front of him, and some body values of Xiao Chen popped up on it.


    "Physical ability: B; speed: C; strength: B; comprehensive combat ability: b-, basic quality up to standard, you can use Zhang Fei armor."


    "Ha, I knew I could do it!"


    Xiao Chen was so happy that he was born in the Parachute Regiment, and it was more than enough to use this armor!


    Pieces of black armor were draped over Xiao Chen. After a while, Xiao Chen became a mighty God of war. As soon as he stretched out his hand, an enlarged Zhangba snake spear was handed over by the robot hand. The snake spear was made of all alloy and was three meters long. Chen grabbed it and waved it.


    The sound of breaking through the air, this alloy snake spear seems to be powerful.


    "Ha!"


    Xiao Chen felt strong and very happy, "this time, I finally feel like a field worker of the national security department 9! Quiet, where is the prisoner? Let''s hurry over!"


    Li Fan stood by and couldn''t help nodding. The power of this suit of armor is at least the power of an expert.


    "Come on, it''s time to punish the prisoners."


    Director Yang is also in high spirits. They can fight against the strong wind in the nine places of national security!


    "Everyone... I have a thing..."


    Quietly, he raised his right hand with a screw in his finger.


    "Is this... On the armor?"

 Chapter 1464

    1464 the power of nine places


    Zhou Dafu is just an ordinary courier.


    He dropped out of school in his early years and had little education. Later, he joined a friend in society and went to a usury company to help others borrow money. As a result, because he injured others, he had to go to prison for two years. When I came out, I went to a KTV to show it to others on the recommendation of an old friend. Within a few days, he had drunk too much, offended a boss of others, and was broken by others.


    At this time, Zhou Dafu was almost in his 40s. In society, people like him are generally called old bastards. As an old bastard, Zhou Dafu lives very hard every day, basically half dead. So Zhou Dafu began to get laid-off and reemployment, and decided to make a living by touching porcelain. But now the economic conditions are tight, and it''s not easy to touch porcelain, and you often can''t earn a penny for several days. The days passed more and more difficult, and in the end, he thought of death. For this reason, Zhou Dafu really used his intelligence and studied many ways of death. He wants to see which kind of death is more comfortable and painless. Although Zhou Dafu used to be a jerk, he has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, he is afraid of pain!


    At the end of his study, he felt that all kinds of death methods seemed to hurt. Finally, he gave up and decided to work hard to expand the cause of touch porcelain! As a result, when Zhou Dafu was about to rejuvenate his second spring, a car might not control the pace, or the driver might drink too much, which directly delayed Zhou Dafu''s work and ran him over.


    Zhou Dafu briefly experienced a death. When he woke up from the morgue, he found that he had extraordinary power!


    This is a chance given by God! He was born an unusual person!


    Zhou Dafu only bullied people with this power at first, and finally expanded until he broke into this gold shop and prepared to rob the jewelry here!


    Zhou Dafu has used this IQ all his life. He thinks it''s difficult to rob the money in the bank, first, because the money is in the vault, and second, ordinary banks don''t have much money. But the gold shop is different. Those gold can be placed on the surface, as much as you want! And these days, money is unreliable and depreciates all day, which is still the most reliable of these hard currencies!


    Zhou Dafu chose the most pleasing Chow Tai Fook of the family. Relying on his ability, he robbed a lot of gold and silver treasures. But the police did come fast enough. In less than five minutes, the police car had surrounded here.


    The front door and fire escape were all sealed by the police. Zhou Dafu had no choice but to take hostages and confront the police.


    Two special policemen sneaked into the gold shop, ready to launch a surprise attack. But Zhou Dafu leaned on a copper skin and iron bone, and was not afraid of the police bullets at all. Instead, he subdued the two special policemen!


    "Prepare a helicopter for me immediately!"


    Zhou Dafu shouted, "or I''ll kill everyone here!"


    The director of the local public security branch stood behind the police car, furious.


    "Where are the people from jiuchu? Why don''t they come?"


    He looked at several fallen policemen, and his heart became more and more angry! If there is such a big thing happening, I won''t tell you whether my police uniform can hold it or not. Just these colleagues, they are all comrades in arms who have worked together with themselves until now! They never frown when chasing criminals, but now they are dealing with a terrible monster!


    "They are already on their way! It seems that they lost some time when they went to the arsenal."


    His men hurried to report.


    "Hurry up! Let them as soon as possible! Life is at stake here, and they have children?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Subordinates hurried to urge, and at this time, Jing Jing also received a call. She was just on the truck. Behind the truck was Xiao Chen wearing Zhang Fei''s armor. Two logisticians are still beside him, doing the final debugging of armor for him.


    "It''s almost here. Are you confident?"


    Li Fan stood by, looking at Xiao Chen with an excited look, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I have confidence! I have long wanted to do something!"


    Xiao Chen is moving his armor. Although he still doesn''t know where a screw fell, he still has full confidence in this set of Zhang Fei armor!


    "I will use this armor to execute justice and punish those bad guys!"


    "Well, then work hard, and I will help you."


    Li Fan also wants to see how powerful the national security system is and whether it can be used by the people.


    "It''s coming soon, ready to release Zhang Fei."


    The quiet voice sounded in their headphones. Li Fan nodded and pushed open the cabin door of the truck.


    "It''s my turn to perform!"


    Like the monkey returning to the mountain, Xiao Chen rushed out happily. The pulley also popped out of the foot, allowing Xiao Chen to slide freely and quickly on the ground. A group of policemen were surprised to see such a thing.


    "What is this?"


    "Mecha!"


    "Can you fight that monster with this thing?"


    The police talked, while Xiao Chen, dressed in Zhang Fei''s armor and holding an alloy snake spear, slowly walked towards the jewelry store.


    "Director Yang? Are you here in person?"


    The director of the Branch Bureau was a little surprised to see director Yang coming.


    "Eh? Your hair..."


    He pointed to the director Yang''s hair and was even more surprised.


    "Cough, director Zheng, this is a armor system developed by Huaxia, which is guaranteed to subdue bad guys!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Director Zheng wiped a cold sweat. "This bastard''s name is Zhou Dafu. He used to be a gangster and a professional touch porcelain! Now I don''t know what''s wrong. He has become an invulnerable iron man!"


    "Leave it to us!"


    Director Yang told Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, it''s up to you!"


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Xiao Chen stood in front of the jewelry store and asked Jing Jing, "can you monitor the target location?"


    "Yes, according to the thermal reaction, he should be behind the wall one meter to the left."


    Quiet, tell Xiao Chen according to the display on the monitor. Xiao Chen Gang moved a little distance, and suddenly shouted quietly.


    "Oh, no! I''m wrong. It''s the right! The right!"


    "Wipe your sister!"


    Xiao Chen is half dead. At such an important time, this girl is still confused!


    "Don''t worry, follow the quiet command."


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the police car beside him, but he was quite calm.


    It is said that Zhou Dafu''s ability is copper skin and iron bone, invulnerable, but it can''t be invincible. It''s just used to test the combat effectiveness of this armor.


    "OK."


    Xiao Chen also knew that it was not the time to get angry, and he moved a distance to the right. The policemen nearby are wiping cold sweat. Is this OK? I''ll wipe it!


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Chen''s arm directly pierced the 20 cm thick wall and grabbed the target''s head!

 Chapter 1465

    1465 there is a ghost behind it


    Relying on Zhang Fei''s armor, Xiao Chen broke through the 20 cm thick wall, grabbed Zhou Dafu''s head, pulled him out and threw him under his feet.


    Everyone was surprised to see Zhou Dafu. This Zhou Dafu was like a mercury man at this time, and his skin was in a silver alloy state. He was thrown to the ground, still shouting.


    "Lying in the trough, who knocked me down! I''m injured! Lose money quickly!"


    "Ouch, Zhou Dafu, are you still touching porcelain?"


    Xiao Chen was immediately happy when he saw it.


    Zhou Dafu thought, yes, I''m a cow now. How can I still play this set? It seems that professional habits have been formed and are hard to change!


    He immediately rolled on the spot and stood up. Seeing that Zhou Dafu had no hostages at this time, director Zheng decisively ordered.


    "Shoot!"


    Xiao Chen has stepped back at the first time. Although it is a suit of armor, it is not completely duplex, so as not to be accidentally injured by stray bullets.


    At this time, Zhou Dafu was surrounded by bullets! These policemen have injured their comrades in arms and colleagues, and they are full of anger. At this time, they all vent and pull the trigger desperately! More than 30 policemen at the scene shouted at Zhou Dafu as if he wanted no money. However, Zhou Dafu''s power is really powerful. Under such a hail of bullets, he still stood there and kept smiling, just like the spring breeze. The bullet hit him, splashing only golden sparks, and then was bounced aside. Even the nearest police car nearby was not spared, and it was hit into a sieve by the ejected bullet.


    "Hahaha! I''m invincible now! You fools!"


    Zhou Dafu is very excited now. He feels that God gave him this opportunity! Let him become strong and rich, and then spend the rest of his life smartly!


    You can''t even kill yourself with bullets. What are you afraid of? What is a policeman? What is an army? It''s all shit!


    "Damn, this guy is a monster!"


    "Can''t we hold him?"


    The police were a little frustrated, but Xiao Chen remained excited.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky today. You''re in my hands! Lie down!"


    Xiao Chen has rushed in front of Zhou Dafu, and the alloy snake spear in his hand is lifted towards Zhou Dafu.


    When!


    Zhou Dafu''s body was directly lifted up, but the alloy snake spear could not break his defense. Zhou Dafu''s abdomen was held in the air by the snake spear, and he struggled twice.


    "Too hard!"


    Xiao Chen frowned, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he shook the snake spear and just flew Zhou Dafu''s body into the air. Then he let Zhou Dafu fall freely and fall down again.


    "I don''t believe it. Even Meng zhangfei can''t subdue you!"


    Xiao Chen was a little excited. He held up the alloy snake spear and gave it a hard blow!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Dafu''s body was blown out and hit a police car heavily, smashing it flat.


    Zhou Dafu seemed to fall in pain. He cried a few times, but it didn''t matter.


    "Hard!"


    Xiao Chen roared, but jumped up high. Under the action of this suit of armor, his physical function was also strengthened many times, and he directly stabbed Zhou Dafu with a snake spear!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Dafu was stabbed in the lower abdomen again, and his waste car was pushed up, slid out on the ground, and wiped the dazzling sparks.


    But the alloy snake spear still couldn''t pierce Zhou Dafu''s body.


    "Impossible!"


    Xiao Chen is a little upset, so he can''t pierce the other party''s defense?


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Li Fan''s voice rang out. As soon as Xiao Chen turned his head, he saw Li Fan standing on the telegraph pole next to him, holding his arms and looking at him.


    "His weakness is in his throat. Go."


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao Chen was a little surprised. He just felt that Li Fan''s eyes seemed to emit some kind of light, as if he had even seen through himself.


    "Guess, try it."


    Li Fan smiled and did not explain.


    "Xiao Li, don''t judge indiscriminately. If you make a mistake, it may cause unnecessary casualties!"


    Quietly remind in the headset, "I''m doing thermal analysis, maybe I can analyze some important information!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s already this situation. It''s always OK to try."


    "I decided to be conservative..."


    Li Fan disagreed with Jing Jing, but Zhou Dafu laughed.


    "What kind of police, what kind of justice, is bullshit! I am invincible in the world! All these wealth are mine, and no one can stop me! I, Zhou Dafu, will no longer be a nobody, and I will be an earth shattering emperor!"


    "Emperor, you are paralyzed!"


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help swearing, and the snake spear in his hand pierced Zhou Dafu''s throat!


    The body is so strong, but the throat is like a mortal, instantly pierced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dafu has confessed his life here before his dream of a better future has come true.


    "Ha, I knew that Zhang Fei''s armor was very powerful!"


    Xiao Chen was very happy. This time, he finally proved the power of this armor!


    Quiet but a little surprised, hurriedly asked.


    "Li Fan, how can you see that the throat is his weakness?"


    "Yes, yes, teach me quickly. This skill is great!"


    "Xiao Li, tell me about your experience!"


    Three people from Guoan nine asked.


    "It''s really a guess. People always have weaknesses. They just gain ability, not God."


    Li Fan hit haha, "besides, the throat is the key of everyone. I think he should not be spared."


    "Then you are quite clever."


    Quiet couldn''t help praising Li Fan.


    "In the future, we should all learn from Xiao Li and use our brains more."


    Director Yang also praised Li Fan. On the contrary, Xiao Chen, who did the most, was not mentioned. But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things. He was still immersed in the excitement of the mecha power.


    "Your power is used to punish bad people. Don''t go the way of Zhou Dafu."


    Li Fan''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Chen''s ear, which surprised Xiao Chen. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Li Fan standing far away, talking to them quietly.


    Did you hear it wrong?


    At this moment, although Li Fan was talking to Jing, he glanced at the roof in the distance.


    Before that, there seemed to be someone, and he was a very strong person. Who could it be? Is it the master of the martial Temple who can bring a sense of threat to himself? Li fan can''t say clearly. He just feels that the event of the birth of Zhou Dafu is not simple. There must be something behind it. Although it''s just a guess, Li Fan sometimes believes his intuition.


    "Let the public security people deal with the aftermath. Let''s go back and have a summary meeting!"


    Director Yang''s face was full of spring breeze, as if he had grown a new head of hair.


    p. S. uncle Yang has been busy recently, so I slept a little longer today. The editor just received the manuscript and sent it out at noon. I hope the wool will be considerate

 Chapter 1466

    1466 unlucky silence


    The summary meeting was boring, and Li Fan was sleepy. He stayed until work and finally escaped as if he had to leave the national security office.


    It''s really not suitable for me to work in such a boring organ.


    Li Fan was going to go to Qixia villa, but he ran into him at the door of his unit and was going back quietly.


    The little girl changed into a casual dress after work. The upper body is a goose yellow sweater, and the lower body is a wine red dress, which makes her already gentle atmosphere, and it seems quiet.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot my wallet when I went out..."


    Quietly lowered his head, some blushed and said, "I can''t buy a bus ticket back..."


    "Ah, I''ll lend it to you."


    Li Fan reached into his pocket and felt for the money, suddenly embarrassed. He suddenly remembered that when he went out now, it was chun''er and them who followed and helped pay. At this time, I am used to corruption, which leads me to go out without money now.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have any money?"


    Quietly blink, suddenly cover your mouth and smile.


    "So you are so confused, I''m not alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan couldn''t explain, "where do you live, let me see you off?"


    "Well, I don''t live too far, just 35 kilometers."


    It was still early before dark, but Li Fan was not in a hurry. Seeing off his colleague on the way was also regarded as enhancing the friendship between colleagues!


    "Anyway, you are also working in the government. You are a civil servant. Why don''t you even have a car?"


    Li Fan asked as he walked.


    "I don''t need face saving projects! You think civil servants make a lot of money. My monthly salary is only 3000 yuan, and I don''t have the qualification to allocate cars. You think everyone is like you. You can mix an A4! This A4 level is enough to be a municipal Party Secretary! Like me, at most, I can afford an electric car. If I can afford a car, even if I can afford it, I can''t afford it! Oil money and parking fees are all expenses! What''s more, I can''t afford it Why don''t you take the bus! It is environmentally friendly and saves money! "


    "So the level of our national security department 9 is quite high?"


    "Hey, what''s high!"


    Quietly waved his hand, "A4 and A6 are old cars, which were seized a few years ago. The cars are so broken that no one else can drive them, so they leave us here."


    "So it is. It feels like our department is really desolate."


    "No, it''s really Qingshui Yamen. In fact, I think it''s good to have an accident today. If it''s all right again, our national security department 9 should also be dissolved."


    "This can''t be said like that. Some departments are originally to prevent accidents."


    Li Fan didn''t think so. He said his idea, "just like the police. If no one will commit a crime for a while, will the police withdraw? Is it possible?"


    "It''s true that you say so... But I still fought today!"


    Quiet is still very happy, "I didn''t expect that we really had a good day today!"


    "Our scenery is accompanied by the danger of the people."


    Li Fan is not optimistic, "I hope this kind of thing is rare."


    "Unexpectedly, you, the second generation of officials, are quite worried about the country and the people."


    Quietly, she looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "Ha, how can I become the second generation of officials again?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. If he were the second generation official, he probably wouldn''t be like this, right?


    "What''s the matter with the second generation of officials? There are also good people. Don''t you think you''re good?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Li Fan doesn''t explain much. It''s good to keep a little mysterious.


    "Quiet, you should also investigate more about Zhou Dafu. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Li Fan suggested.


    "How can it be so sensitive? It should be an emergency."


    Quiet is not so much.


    "If you''re confused, this kind of thing will never happen by chance."


    Li Fan said, "all the mutants in China have left long ago, and even those left should be eliminated by the sweeping plan! Although it''s cruel, the implementation of this plan is indeed thorough! Even more thorough than the martial law!"


    The martial law only makes the fighters lose their fighting ability. The sweeping plan, however, secretly executed all the mutants! Therefore, Huaxia should never have new mutants again! The system for checking mutants still exists, and Bai Linluo can only come back with special approval!


    For China, mutants are like viruses, and they are absolutely not allowed to spread mutants in China! Otherwise, the consequences will be like today. Some people can control powers, but they may not be able to control their desires - wishes!


    In the past, there was a power bureau to control these things, but now the power bureau is no longer there. The imperial army is only responsible for Wulin and Jianghu, so the rest is under the control of their national security department 9.


    "You are just too sensitive."


    Quietly, with his hands behind his back, he took a few steps under the tree, then turned around and looked at Li Fan and smiled.


    "People should live a little easier. How can they always have such conspiracy theories? Isn''t it too tired?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but have you heard another sentence?"


    Li Fan looked at the silence and asked slowly.


    "What do you say? I want to hear what you have in mind."


    "Just as the saying goes, if you and I are ordinary people, it will be difficult to get confused and have a happy life. But we are the ninth division of national security. Don''t forget our responsibilities. If we all muddle along, ordinary people will have a hard time."


    "Just a bunch of big truths!"


    Quiet laughed, this quiet little girl, such a smile really warmed Li Fan''s heart.


    "I won''t hold you back. After all, I''m also a member of national security department 9! Don''t underestimate me, I''m very good! Alas!"


    Quiet while talking backward, the result was accidentally tripped, almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li Fan took a step forward and helped her.


    Quiet, blushing, seems to be extremely shy.


    "Silly girl, is that how you don''t hold us back?"


    Li Fan looked at Jing with a smile, and Jing''s face reddened.


    "Well... People stumble..."


    "It''s a horse that stumbles, and a man that stumbles!"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. This quiet is a little woman after all.


    "Don''t loosen me yet..."


    Quiet gently pinched Li Fan.


    "Then don''t fall down again!"


    "Am I that stupid?"


    "Stupid, but confused."


    "You''re confused! Hum! Don''t send it!"


    Quietly push Li Fan away and walk forward in anger. As a result, the high-heeled shoes stepped into the gutter!

 Chapter 1467

    1467 surveillance from above


    Li Fan was convinced. The woman didn''t know whether she was confused or unlucky. In short, it was too tragic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet blushed, desperately trying to pull out the shoes. But the harder she tried, the more the heel wouldn''t come out. Li Fan stood beside her, leaning against the tree, holding her arm, and without help, she looked at her with a smile.


    "You bastard... What a gentleman..."


    Quietly complain about Li Fan, "don''t help..."


    "Quiet lady, I''m just curious. Don''t you just take off your shoes?"


    After Li Fan asked, Jing suddenly realized that he took off his shoes, put one foot on the other, and then squatted down to try to pull out the high-heeled shoes. But the heel of this shoe seems to be stuck very weird. She tried several times and couldn''t pull it out.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Li Fan asked with a smile.


    "Is there any need to ask!"


    Silence seems to be choking with anger.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come right away."


    Li Fan bent over and almost touched Jing''s leg, making Jing blush even more. This Li Fan won''t take advantage of himself, will he? But Li Fan was quite regular. He stretched out his hand and pulled the high-heeled shoes out of the gutter.


    When Li Fan returned his shoes to Jing, Jing said angrily, "you boys just like to bully boys with great strength!"


    "Hey, what you said is wrong. Why did I bully you?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Just bully!"


    Jing Jing is a typical little girl. She looks at Li Fan angrily, as if she is really angry.


    "Well, well, then I''ll bully you, okay?"


    "Bullying is over? Don''t you apologize to me?"


    "Yes, quiet little sister, it''s a small mistake. Please don''t worry about it."


    Li Fan bowed three times to Jing Jing.


    "Fuck you, you are worshiping the dead!"


    Quietly and angrily rolled his eyes, "I don''t care, you want to invite me to dinner!"


    "How can I invite you to dinner without money..."


    Li Fan is in a cold sweat.


    "Hey, forget this... Forget it, my girl, please."


    "Don''t you have money?"


    "Stupid, there is a mobile phone!"


    Quietly shook his mobile phone, "now everything can be paid by mobile phone!"


    "Then why don''t you use your mobile phone to book tickets!"


    "Oh, we''re not popular yet!"


    Quietly said, "in some big cities, mobile phones can already be used as bus cards! In what era, technology is productivity!"


    "Yes, that suit of Zhang Fei''s armor is very powerful."


    Li Fan thought of the flying armor. Its combat effectiveness was good. It should be possible to deal with ordinary masters. But if you meet a second-rate master, you can barely fight. If you meet a first-class master, it''s over. Not to mention the more powerful top master, Saint level master!


    "My house is ahead."


    Quiet stopped in front of an apartment building, looked at Li Fan, "do you want to come up for coffee?"


    "Forget it, quiet little sister."


    Li Fanyi said bluntly, "any friendship beyond the office starts from going upstairs and drinking coffee!"


    "Fuck you, you''re beautiful!"


    Quietly stared at Li Fan, "you are as shameless as Xiao Chen!"


    "Hey, why did you give such a comment?"


    "Cut, men are the same. In your hearts, there is no pure friendship between men and women?"


    Be quiet and leave a big problem.


    "Should there be?"


    Li Fan laughed, "why don''t we try upstairs?"


    "Try your sister! See you tomorrow!"


    Quietly wave goodbye to Li Fan. She doesn''t want to lead wolves into the house!


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Li Fan is a special agent. He has no fixed time to work. Moreover, he is busy with the relocation of seven Xia villa these days, and he may not have time to come. However, we still need to check the mutant''s affairs. The mutant''s reputation is not good originally. If we make a few more things, it is estimated to be even worse.


    The day he made an appointment with Jiang Feng is approaching. He also needs to prepare and go to the temple of martial arts to rescue Liao Wushuang!


    "Then I''ll go back first. Bye."


    Li Fan was ready to stroll back, but he suddenly stopped his steps and looked behind him.


    There are residents in the community behind, some walking, some dancing, some rushing home from work, without any abnormality.


    Li Fan felt that he might be a little sensitive. He turned back and continued on his way.


    "This boy really has some skills."


    A man in blue stood on the roof of the apartment, looking at the back of Li Fan who walked away below, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum, he''s just a mortal. If his strength exceeds the regulations, kill him."


    Next to a woman in red, beautiful as flowers, but jade face with evil spirit! With a sword on her back, she didn''t even look at Li Fan, but said coldly.


    "You can''t kill indiscriminately. We also have regulations."


    The man in blue is as gentle as jade. "The task above is mainly to monitor. We can''t do it."


    "What''s this man to watch? Just a mortal, he can jump out of the sky? Even if he practices the true immortal formula, what''s the fear?"


    "If he practiced the true immortal formula, that would be good."


    The man in blue smiled, "this is what we sent down to trick them. I''m afraid he won''t practice."


    "A mortal is greedy and unrestrained. Can he not practice such magic skills?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about them anymore. Remember, the responsibility of Tianwaitian is to monitor, so don''t go beyond it."


    "Well, then I won''t say anything. Anyway, a mortal can''t turn out any flowers."


    The two men flashed and disappeared on the roof.


    Li Fan didn''t know that he had been watched, so he returned to the seven Xia villa all the way, cleaned up, and prepared to go to the nearest white tiger tower with the Dragon Girl.


    "Didn''t you fight... Why did you prepare so many snacks?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but stare round at the Dragon Girl''s big bags and small bags.


    "It''s you who want to fight. I''m just responsible for leading the way. It''s like a picnic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is quite speechless. This dragon girl is too heartless!


    "Why, I only have this hobby, do you want to deprive it?"


    Long Nv looked at Li Fan discontentedly, and the little girl became unruly, which was also very powerful.


    "Don''t deprive... Then take it with you. You must be happy to watch a movie in the front row?"


    "Is it a 3D blockbuster? Look, I''ve prepared a lot of popcorn!"


    Long Nv also introduced her snacks, and Li Fan was very angry. This girl is too presumptuous!


    "That''s all, come with me!"


    "Do you know the way? Follow me!"


    "Yes, yes, you are my guiding light! Let''s go?"

 Chapter 1468

    1468 white tiger tower


    Bayuquan is close to the sea, with good air and beautiful environment. It is indeed a good place for tourism and pension.


    The white tiger tower is in the sea of Bayuquan, more than 30 nautical miles away from the coastline. The white tiger hall is hidden in the dreamland. Ordinary people can''t find it. They can only let the role of Long Nv lead the way. The two rented a small boat and drove out more than 30 nautical miles to the place where the target was located in the dark.


    "Is it at the bottom of the sea?"


    By moonlight, Li Fan looked into the muddy sea. He thought of the tower where he met sister white tiger and hid it under the water.


    "You think too much!"


    The Dragon Girl glanced at Li Fan and pointed to the water, "the four holy pagodas are hidden between heaven and earth. You can''t see them without my guidance!"


    "A holy tower. Why is it hidden so deep?"


    Li Fan was a little disdainful, "hide, for fear of someone calling?"


    "Hum, you don''t know how strong the Four Saints used to be! Even if you and Murong Ying use the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword together, you can''t fight one of them!"


    "So strong? No, it''s still done by humans?"


    "Cut, then you don''t know how brave the first generation of Shangfang sword is."


    The dragon lady reminded Li Fan, "just regret that you haven''t developed the real power of the imperial sword at all! This sword has the ability to make a breakthrough! Cut the gods up and the demons down! Even the four saints, when they see this imperial sword, they should also retreat!"


    "Isn''t it just swordsmanship!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "what''s the meaning of using the power of those bastards! When practicing martial arts, it''s your own strength. How can you use divine weapons? That''s inferior!"


    "You are a dead eye! There are so many plug-ins, why never use them?"


    "What is the plug-in? Shangfang sword? Or Zhenxian formula?"


    Li Fan laughed, "these are not his own things. Even if they are used and practiced, what''s the meaning? I Li Fan believe in my own power. My inverse practice of yin and yang can also beat those people out of the sky to find teeth!"


    "You are too big talker!"


    The Dragon Girl cut, "you think you are really invincible in the world! Hum, you will see the power of Tianwaitian! The reverse practice of yin and Yang is only martial arts after all. Can martial arts be more powerful than immortal magic?"


    "I''d like to try."


    Li Fan said, taking a breath. The vitality of the surrounding world was instantly sucked into the air by him, making his vitality more enriched and his mind more clear. Li Fan gathered his internal force in his eyes, and he vaguely saw that there seemed to be an invisible ripple on the sea in front of him, constantly stirring. The shape of these waves is like a tower.


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan put a mouthful of vitality in the Dantian and drank in front of him!


    An air wave immediately rushed out and hit the ripple. Just for a moment, it was like tearing off a transparent coat. A hundred meter high huge tower appeared in front of the two people and floated quietly on the sea. The Dragon girl looked at Li Fan with some surprise. Did he roar out of the illusion?


    "Powerful?"


    Li Fan looked at the Dragon Girl with a smile, but the Dragon Girl spit out her tongue at him.


    "I don''t know whether you are fierce or not, but when you enter the white tiger tower later, you should know the fierce one inside!"


    "What is a false Saint afraid of him doing?"


    "Although it is a pseudo saint, I said that in this holy tower, his power can be unlimited! Tonight, you can accept the test well, and I wish you can come back alive."


    "Then, don''t they want your life, too?"


    Li Fan asked, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    "I naturally have my way out."


    While eating snacks, the Dragon woman casually replied, "don''t underestimate me, I can also use Shangfang sword."


    "Wipe?"


    Li Fan was a little shocked that the weapon used to deal with the holy beast can also be used by the Dragon Girl?


    "After all, I''m the mentor of Shangfang sword users. If I can''t use it myself, how can I do it?"


    The Dragon woman waved her small fist, "don''t underestimate my strength!"


    "Yes, you''re the best. Let''s go in?"


    Li Fan jumped lightly from the boat and jumped to the door of the white tiger tower. But before Li Fan jumped over, the two tiger stone carvings in front of the door suddenly came to life and pounced on Li Fan!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan disdains it very much. There is a picture of overlord subduing the tiger on his back! Li Fan suddenly made an action at the moment when the two stone tigers jumped in front of him!


    Fight tiger!


    Two fists hit the stone tiger on the top of his head, directly smashing the two stone tigers!


    Li Fan easily fell on the steps in front of the stone gate, and the broken stone was suspended in the sea.


    The Dragon Girl followed and fell beside Li Fan.


    "Not bad. I feel your skill has improved again."


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan took his skill back to the Tai Chi Dan field, "don''t underestimate my inverse practice of yin and Yang."


    "Martial arts is martial arts, which cannot be compared with immortal Dharma."


    The Dragon Girl poured cold water on Li Fan, "especially in the hands of the four saints, everyone has a magic weapon! Without the imperial sword in hand, it''s difficult for you to deal with them!"


    "I don''t believe it yet. I can''t do without magic soldiers?"


    "Have you forgotten the nine tail fox?"


    The dragon lady reminded Li Fan, "and undead people like Jiang Feng and Zhou Guifei can only be killed with Shangfang sword!"


    "Hey, the magic soldiers are great, but I also have a way to deal with these people."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hands, pushed open the heavy stone gate and walked into the tower.


    Stone statues are everywhere in the white tiger tower. Li Fan looked at these stone carvings and felt that they were lifelike.


    "Is the master of the tower still an artist?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "Why are there stone carvings everywhere in the tower?"


    "This is not an artist."


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "it''s a person who likes playing chess. These are made pieces."


    "Chess pieces?"


    "Yes, they are lifelike, aren''t they? Because they are all real people."


    Long Nv reminds Li Fan


    "Sleeping trough, are these real people?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "Medusa!"


    "Almost. The weapon of white tiger has this ability."


    Long Nv nodded, "this white tiger comrade is conceited. You should be careful. She will surprise you."


    While talking, a stone statue suddenly turned around and looked at Li Fan.


    "Are you the imperial sword?"


    "White tiger is talking to you."


    The Dragon Girl continued to eat snacks, "don''t hurry to answer people."


    "Almost."


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the talking stone statue in front of him, "heirs of the white tiger, right? Don''t hide your head and tail, how about coming out and chatting?"

 Chapter 1469

    1469 cheat?


    "Do you want to communicate face to face with this seat?"


    Looking at Li Fan, the stone statue seemed to be laughing, which made Li Fan feel very strange, "then you need to pass the test of the white tiger tower. In this space, everything you have to be controlled by this seat! This seat is a white tiger, and what you control is wisdom!"


    While talking, the stone statues around suddenly moved. Soon, in front of Li Fan, a huge chessboard appeared, and many stone statues suddenly moved, and then listed in front of Li Fan, blocking his way.


    "Go through this chess game first!"


    The voice of the white tiger seemed to come from a distant place, some ethereal and some dignified.


    Li Fan really couldn''t tell whether this man was a man or a woman just from his voice. This sound seems to be processed, especially neutral. But the meaning of the Dragon woman seems to be that the successor of the white tiger is also a woman.


    "Be careful, these stone statues have an array, which is difficult to deal with."


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, and then stepped aside.


    "Hehe, little dragon girl, dare to come to this tower."


    The voice of white tiger rang again. This time, it seemed that all the stone statues were talking together, echoing around, and I didn''t know who was talking.


    "It''s my responsibility to kill you holy beasts. Since you come to the door, I will give you a death. By the way, you boy, there is also some dragon blood in your body? It''s just like killing you together."


    "It depends on whether you have this skill."


    Li Fan mentioned his internal power, and his vitality filled his body, making him more clear-minded. Everything around seemed to be in his perception, and the movements of those stone statues were also clear, which could not escape Li Fan''s perception.


    "You have to be careful."


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "don''t underestimate white tiger, she is very strong."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan will not take it lightly. He looks at the stone chess pieces in front of him and begins to think about countermeasures.


    "The stone statues in this block have the strongest defense, and there are other effects that you will soon enjoy."


    As he spoke, the scope of the chessboard suddenly spread to Li Fan''s feet. For a moment, Li Fan felt that there was a powerful force around him, pulling the power in his body!


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows, "can you absorb power from my body?"


    "The stone statue of white tiger can absorb energy from its surroundings."


    Long Nv had already stood far away and reminded Li Fan, "you should be careful not to be dragged down by the power of this stone statue!"


    "Do you want to seal your acupoints and fight again..."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and it was really a little tricky. At this time, the stone statues of the ten soldiers had taken a step forward, and then stabbed out their big guns at the same time and launched an assault on Li Fan.


    Li Fan was ready to step back, but his strength was pulled, and his action was hindered. Two soldiers'' spears had stabbed Li Fan in front of him, and Li Fan patted him aside with crane hands.


    "In this array, my strength is less than 10%..."


    Li fan can''t show all his strength because he wants to control his internal power. He raised his foot and kicked it on a stone statue, but he was shocked and retreated two steps.


    "Defense is really good."


    "Hehe, our wisdom is so strong, and our chess skill is unparalleled in the world. It is absolutely impossible for you to walk through our chess array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fan felt his vision blurred. When his eyes were clear again, Li Fan saw that he was standing on a huge battlefield! Flames of war were burning all around. In front of them was a group of soldiers armed to chrysanthemum. Everyone was murderous and looking at himself.


    "Be killed by my army! You stupid mortal!"


    A man in white tiger armor was sitting on a distant horse, as if looking at himself mockingly.


    "Come on, my army!"


    At her command, almost a hundred cavalry rushed towards her! The horses in their crotch were very fast, raising billowing smoke, and the spears in their hands pointed directly at Li Fan.


    Facing the fast charging army, Li Fan''s eyes did not change at all. He suddenly remembered something. Although he could not use all his strength now, it seemed that he could use another method!


    "Go to hell!"


    White tiger''s laughter came to my ears, and Li Fan''s white light flowed. Soon, a armor exactly like Zhang Fei''s armor was draped over Li Fan!


    Wearing this Zhang Fei armor, Li Fan stood in front of thousands of troops like the same little giant. Li fan used his internal power to imitate Murong Ying''s transformation of emptiness into reality, and unexpectedly made a fake Zhang Fei armor like this! Li Fan has never seen any other armor, so he can only imitate such a suit.


    He stretched out his hands, and his powerful internal force condensed again. He also held a huge snake spear in his hand.


    "Come on, let me try the power of the Three Kingdoms system!"


    Li Fan said, a bullet under his feet, the whole person did not retreat but entered, and quickly approached the opposite army.


    A cavalry man had arrived in front of Li Fan, and the spear in his hand stabbed Li Fan in the chest. But Li Fan laughed, turned around, and directly lifted the cavalry from the horse with a snake spear, ran through his chest, lifted it into the air, and then threw it away.


    Another two cavalry soldiers, one left and one right, stood away and attacked Li Fan. Li Fan swept the snake spear in his hand and directly swept the heads of the two cavalry men away.


    After wearing this set of exoskeleton armor, Li Fan''s strength really increased! He popped the pulley under his feet and ran wildly on the ground. At the same time, he kept waving the snake spear in his hand, picking up, piercing and cutting off the cavalry in front of him again and again!


    At this time, Li Fan''s expression is really like that of the Three Kingdoms generals. Even if the enemy is thousands of troops, he can kill seven in and seven out!


    Ten minutes later, Li Fan had no idea how many people he had killed. Those soldiers who were killed fell to the ground and did not bleed, but turned into rubble with the horses and scattered around.


    These soldiers were fearless to die. They were just pawns of the white tiger, but Li Fan killed more and more fiercely. I don''t know how many soldiers fell under his snake spear.


    "I have to praise you."


    White tiger''s voice remembered again, "in this big formation, you can still play such strength, which is really powerful. However, this big formation is stronger than you imagined."


    Say, before those crushed stones, suddenly rolled up, and then gathered together! Soon, thousands of troops stood in front of Li Fan again.


    At this moment, Li Fan was finally a little shocked.


    Fuck, is this cheating?

 Chapter 1470

    1470 white tiger divine bow


    Thousands of troops gathered again. Under the command of white tiger, they readjusted the formation, arranged troops and regrouped.


    These soldiers surrounded Li Fan and blocked Li Fan completely.


    "Mortal, accept your failure! Tianwaitian has given the order to monitor you. It''s not convenient for them to start, but this seat can. As long as you are killed, this seat may have a chance to ascend to Tianwaitian!"


    "Tianwaitian?"


    Li Fan frowned, "do you know Tianwaitian? Wait..."


    Li Fan seemed to understand something, "no wonder you didn''t appear when you suppressed the nine tail divine fox. Have you been a dog of Tianwaitian?"


    "You talk really ugly."


    The white tiger''s voice seemed to be a little angry, "the divine fox should have been released long ago, and she should completely destroy the world! Human beings have committed great crimes, and Tianwaitian will sooner or later impose the ultimate punishment!"


    "Why don''t you say more? I''m very interested."


    Li Fan learned that the four saints had betrayed mankind, but he wanted to know more!


    "Hehe, wait until you survive!"


    White tiger waved his hand, and thousands of troops charged at Li Fan again. With an array that can absorb internal power, Li Fan''s physical strength will sooner or later be exhausted by himself!


    "OK, let me show you my reversal of yin and Yang."


    Li Fan said, suddenly released the snake spear, then opened his hands, and then slowly gathered in front of him, holding yuan Shouyi.


    The Tai Chi in his body suddenly turned upside down, and then Li Fan took a deep breath. The vitality around him was suddenly pulled back by Li Fan! Not only Li Fan''s vitality, but also the energy contained in those stone statues were absorbed into Li Fan''s body.


    However, Li Fan''s reversal of yin and Yang also has disadvantages. Li fan can''t absorb the power of others for his own use. He is more like a filter, either quenching the energy and returning it, or exerting it on a third party.


    At present, the only third party is Longnv, but she is shielded from the illusion, and Li fan can''t transfer power to her. But Li Fan has long had a complete plan. His just battle is to test the feasibility of this plan.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang ¡¤ magic army!"


    Li Fan stretched out his right hand and lifted it into the air. The powerful power was released by him, but a huge Tai Chi diagram was formed on the palm of his hand. This Tai Chi diagram kept rotating and then contracting. Soon, a white lightsaber condensed in Li Fan''s hand. Because the energy is too huge, Li fan can''t turn them into reality, so he can only compress the intensity to form this lightsaber. But the light released from the sword made even the white tiger feel frightened.


    "What''s your ability? Why is your sword so special? What magic weapon is it?"


    "No comment."


    Li Fan said, throwing the lightsaber in his hand. The lightsaber instantly pulled out a sword Qi, and the void seemed to be cut off. Hundreds of soldiers around Li Fan were directly cut in two! Their bodies were immediately vaporized by energy, leaving no residue.


    Li Fan was also a little excited when he carried the lightsaber. Unexpectedly, I really realized this idea! In this way, the effect of reversing Yin and Yang is stronger!


    "We should have had enough."


    Li Fan waved his lightsaber again, and he moved forward quickly. In an instant, he swept through the thousands of troops and horses, bringing up afterimages.


    At the same time, every time he passed by, the soldiers would fall on their backs and then turn into powder! Li Fan has absorbed all their energy, and these statues have lost the opportunity to regroup and regenerate! What''s more, there is no residue left.


    "You ruined our chessboard."


    White tiger seemed a little angry. She finally rode a war horse and slowly walked towards Li Fan. The horse slowly changed, and soon became a fierce white tiger with a hanging neck, and roared at Li Fan!


    "Roar!"


    This roar made Li Fan feel his hair tremble.


    This white tiger descendant really has some strength!


    "You are about to bear the power of this seat, and you should feel honored."


    White tiger came close, then stretched out his hand and pushed away the mask on his helmet, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. It looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen, but it''s old-fashioned when talking, as if she has lived for a long time.


    "Little girl, where is your adult? Let him come out and chat with me."


    Li Fan was carrying a lightsaber and smiling.


    "Pay attention to your tone of voice, this seat is not a little girl! Although this seat is only 19 years old, this seat shares the memory and knowledge of generations of inheritors! We are white tigers, and white tigers share experience from generation to generation! What you want to overcome is the common wisdom of generations!"


    "I''m more interested in what I said. Let''s have a try."


    Li Fan is carrying a lightsaber. He is looking for the weakness of white tiger. In principle, the strength of the white tiger inheritor should also be semi holy, but just like the Dragon woman warned Li Fan, in this tower, the strength of the inheritor has been strengthened to the greatest extent! Even Li Fan is a little confused about the strength of the inheritor. However, little sister Baihu once told herself that as long as the inheritor was killed, she could be resurrected! Anyway, always try.


    "You defeated those poor chess pieces and gained the strength to play chess with me. Be proud, mortal, I will let you die painlessly!"


    With that, the white tiger inheritor stretched out his hand and a long bow immediately appeared in her hand. At first glance, this longbow is not an ordinary product. It seems to be a weapon exclusively belonging to the inheritor of the white tiger.


    "See, this is the divine weapon made of the soul of the white tiger, the white tiger divine bow!"


    "You remind me of the Ranger in the game."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "Archer sister riding a white tiger."


    "You continue to laugh, ignorant mortal. This seat has seen your fear!"


    "Really? What''s my fear..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, the white tiger inheritor suddenly opened the long bow, but there was no arrow on the long bow. But when white tiger sister loosened the bowstring, Li Fan felt his heart tremble heavily! Almost for a moment, an illusion appeared in front of him.


    Murong Ying was stabbed in the heart by a sword, sprayed with blood, and fell in front of her.


    "No!"


    Li Fan''s face was pale, covering his sore heart and taking a step backwards. He used a lot of strength to stabilize his body, and then looked at sister white tiger in shock.


    This so-called divine bow can hit your heart directly? Should this arrow be called a soul arrow?


    "As I said, I have seen through your fear!"


    The white tiger sister laughed very sweet, but it was sweet and poisonous.


    "You are too fragile, mortal, these weaknesses will make you die without a place to bury!"


    p. S today''s second watch

 Chapter 1471

    1471 the history of Tianwaitian


    Sister white tiger said, pulling the bowstring again.


    Li Fan''s eyes widened and his internal power gathered in his eyes, trying to see the truth of the so-called soul arrow!


    But with a flick of the bowstring, Li Fan instantly felt a pain in his chest. An illusion appeared in front of him again. Concubine Zhou seemed to have used up all her strength and was aging rapidly in front of him. Then she turned into white bones and fell to the ground and smashed.


    "No!"


    Li Fan was so heartbroken that he almost fainted.


    But the illusion in front of him slowly dissipated, and sister white tiger was standing not far away, looking at him with a sneer.


    "Feel your fear?"


    White tiger sister played with her long bow and looked at Li Fan''s eyes as if she were looking at a fool.


    "How dare you try to fight with us? You want to challenge our holy tower? It''s ridiculous!"


    White tiger''s satire seemed to take Li Fan seriously at all.


    "You are about to become a wisp of dust in this tower... Oh, no, it''s too wasteful. You can''t be too thorough garbage, at least you can be a doorman statue for this tower. Yes, this job is very suitable for you, aren''t you very happy? After your heart is broken, you can make a little contribution to this tower."


    "Little girl, you can''t get married like this."


    Li Fan wiped the smile on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "You''re quite generous."


    White tiger sister sneered, "your self-protection is a problem, and you even came to ask about this seat."


    "One seat at a time, it''s really a 19-year-old face and a 91 year old heart. It''s a pity that men like young girls and are not interested in old women."


    "If you''re dying, don''t worry about it."


    The white tiger sister pulled open the bowstring again, and Li Fan instantly bounced under his feet, stepped on the pace of long you for nine days, suddenly accelerated, and disappeared in the sight of the white tiger sister.


    "Hehe, it''s useless."


    Sister Bai Hu loosened her bowstring, and Li Fan suddenly appeared from the air and fell heavily to the ground. This time, the illusion he saw seemed to be more serious. The pain made him spit out a big mouth of blood, which relieved his heart a little.


    Li Fan mobilized his internal power and made several vomites to reduce his injury.


    "As I said, I have seen through your fear. No matter where you escape, even if you escape from this tower, even if you reach the other side of the ocean, you are always under the aim of this seat. As long as you pull the bowstring again, you can die!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan finally smiled, "thank you for telling me the solution."


    "Have you abandoned yourself?"


    White tiger sister doesn''t believe Li Fan at all. With this weapon that ignores distance and hits her heart directly in her hand, no one is her opponent!


    "Next time is when you die."


    She put her hand on the bow string, but at this time, Li Fan instantly appeared in front of her. At the same time, with a lightsaber in her hand, sister white tiger didn''t even have time to react, and the bow and arrow in her hand was immediately lifted away!


    "What?"


    "General, you failed."


    Li Fan said, stabbing the lightsaber in her hand several times in a pair of surprised eyes of white tiger sister.


    These times, the white tiger sister''s hands and feet were directly poked, so that she lost her strength and fell off the tiger. But the tiger roared and pounced on Li Fan.


    "Well done."


    Li Fan was short and let the tiger pass. Then he swept the lightsaber and cut the tiger in half from below.


    "No!"


    White tiger sister seems to have expected her failure. She looks pale and looks at Li Fan standing in front of her.


    "Don''t you like to attack others'' fears?"


    Li Fan looked at the white tiger sister, "you have such strength, not only do not abide by your duties, but go to Tianwaitian as a dog."


    "Oh, you know what. The world has been lost. Tianwaitian decides to destroy the whole lower space!"


    Looking at Li Fan, sister Bai Hu seemed to regain some sense and sneered, "even if you win this seat, you can''t avoid destruction!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan pointed his lightsaber at sister Bai Hu''s throat, "be clear!"


    "Human beings have always thought that they are at the top of the food chain, which is ridiculous."


    The white tiger sister reluctantly leaned on the tiger''s body and looked at Li Fan with disdain in her eyes, "it''s just living in the lower space, and above our heads, there is a real ruler, that is, Tianwaitian!"


    "What ghost is Tianwaitian? Is it a God?"


    "You can also say so."


    White tiger sister seemed to know something about these, and her words shocked Li Fan.


    "They have many names, gods, aliens, ancient people, and so on."


    "To be clear, don''t worry, I have a lot of time to chat with you."


    "Well, anyway, your death is coming. It doesn''t matter to talk to you."


    White tiger leaned there, reluctantly raised her hand and pointed to her head, "There are memories of several generations here, so this seat understands the sky outside the sky. When our generation of human beings was just born and was still in the uncivilized period, these people came from a distant planet and came to this land. They have unique powerful power and began to teach some of their technologies to primitive humans at that time. Because of their powerful power, these aliens were called gods by humans at that time!"


    "Someone has put forward such a theory, saying that the gods in those days may be some alien visitors... Is that really the case?"


    Li Fan fell into deep thought.


    "In a word, these alien higher life remained, but with the advance of time, they gradually lost the peace of the past, began to do their own things, and led mankind to fight! After several wars, mankind was almost destroyed, so these alien gods decided to sign a peace agreement. They established a space station here, lived in it, and never asked about human affairs again. And that space station, just It is called Tianwaitian. "


    "It''s really a good story."


    Li Fan seemed to understand a little, "in that case, why are they coming to destroy the world now?"


    "Tianwaitian''s energy is running out."


    White tiger sister continued, "and the earth is rich in resources, so Tianwaitian plans to kill all humans and occupy human living space."


    "Then let them come directly?"


    Li Fan wondered, "if they are really the so-called gods, they can easily kill all people on earth, right?"


    "You forget, this seat said that Tianwaitian has an agreement. They can''t fight against human beings. If they violate the agreement, they will be punished and lose their lives. So, they have to find a way to let other people do it... Before, they chose Jiuwei Shenhu!"

 Chapter 1472

    1472 white tiger reappears


    "Jiuwei divine fox is controlled by the people of Tianwaitian, and let her destroy all human beings!"


    The white tiger sister continued, "but the nine tail divine fox was sealed by the four saints at that time, which disappointed the people of Tianwaitian! These people can only consume their own energy and continue to maintain the existence of Tianwaitian. But they can''t last long, so they must choose a new spokesperson to destroy all mankind!"


    "So did you choose?"


    Li Fan looked at sister Bai Hu, "it seems that she chose the wrong person."


    "This seat? This seat and the other three are just responsible for guarding the door."


    The white tiger sister glanced, "after all, this seat left the holy tower, and its strength will be greatly reduced. However, the gods of heaven will sooner or later think of ways to destroy mankind, and you can''t escape. Destruction is your only ending."


    "If human beings are extinct, do you think you can be alone? Don''t forget, although you have obtained the power of the four saints, you are only human beings after all!"


    "Tianwaitian will give us eternal life!"


    White tiger sister laughed, "if you give up now and obey this seat, this seat will give you a chance to work for the sky and get a chance to survive."


    "That''s really sorry, you may not have heard my nickname."


    Li Fan''s eyes were cold. "Remember, my name is bully, and my destiny is controlled by myself!"


    "Stupid! You will soon know the terror of Tianwaitian!"


    Sister white tiger slowly stood up, and her injury was healing quickly.


    "Besides, you really shouldn''t listen to this chat! At this time, this seat has recovered its strength by relying on this tower! As long as there is this tower, this seat will not die!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan was not surprised at all, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Sister white tiger frowned and faintly felt a little bad.


    "Don''t underestimate human beings."


    Li Fan said, opening his hands, and then close them together, so that the energy around them gathered!


    Baoyuan Shouyi! Reverse Yin and Yang!


    The energy in this tower suddenly gathered rapidly towards Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram!


    "What?"


    Feeling that the power of her holy tower was taken away, white tiger sister was shocked and angry!


    "Sorry, I''ll use the energy first!"


    Li Fan brings these energies together and releases them around his body!


    The body of Zhang Fei''s armor condensed around Li Fan again. This time, the armor emitted milky light, and Li Fan seemed to wear a light armor! Like a god!


    "That''s great."


    Li Fan felt the strengthened armor and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. My idea seems to be right. Using the power of Tai Chi to arm myself can be completely realized!


    "I won''t lose... I''m a strong man who has surpassed the white tiger!"


    The white tiger sister was very unwilling. Her body suddenly slowly rose into the air, and the White Tiger God bow also flew up and merged with her!


    In an instant, the body of the white tiger sister changed! She soon evolved into a state similar to Jiang Feng''s head and body. Her hands and feet turned into tiger claws, covered with white hair, and a tail swayed behind her, looking full of strange charm.


    "Hey, ORC sister?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I like it."


    "Even if you rob the power of the tower, you are still just a mortal!"


    White tiger''s body also expanded to more than three meters high, and her strength was much stronger.


    "Let you know what is the power of the holy beast!"


    The white tiger sister opened her mouth and spewed a white ball of light out of her mouth. Like a shell, she shot Li Fan in an instant!


    Li Fan waved his hand, drove the armor, and slapped the ball of light. The light ball hit the top of the head with a bang, which punctured the top of the White Tiger Tower!


    "Terrible power, you can kill at least threeorfour Saint level masters alone."


    Li Fan couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising, "if I hadn''t invented the reversal of yin and Yang, I''m afraid I would have to pull Murong Ying to defeat you."


    "Stupid! Do you think you can beat this seat? Die for this seat!"


    White tiger sister instantly came in front of Li Fan, and her claws grabbed Li Fan''s throat!


    But Li Fan''s internal power filled his eyes, and he had already seen through the attack track of sister white tiger. He took a step back and smashed the white tiger''s chest with his shoulder. Because he has become a tiger, and his shoulder armor is blocking him, Li fan can''t feel the white tiger sister''s cup. But this did not delay him from continuing to attack. Once he started, he was devastated and withered!


    Li Fan hit the white tiger sister and lost her center of gravity. Then she grabbed her arm with one hand and went forward. It was a beautiful over shoulder fall to release her hand!


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger sister was thrown heavily on the ground. Li Fan twisted her arm and broke it with force, which broke the white tiger''s arm!


    "Xuanlong spits beads!"


    Li Fan grabbed a ball of air and added a note to sister white tiger''s chest!


    The twisted air bead almost shattered the white tiger sister''s chest, leaving a huge blood hole on it! White tiger sister lies in a pool of blood, her eyes straight, and her eyes become more and more dull.


    Is this the smell of death?


    "With the experience of several generations, it seems that none of them is a professional fighter."


    Li Fan said, "you have strength in the air, but you can''t fight at all."


    "Cough... This seat... Is waiting for you below..."


    White tiger sister finally said to Li Fan, "you... Will come to this seat soon..."


    "Then don''t worry about it."


    Li Fan said, directly twisting the head of sister white tiger.


    The white tiger sister''s body changed back to its original state, and then slowly dissipated. A milky white tiger appeared in the air, its body looming, and finally a stick in the air, turned into a familiar figure.


    "White tiger little sister, long time no see?"


    "I didn''t expect... You really did it."


    Little sister Bai Hu looked at Li Fan with appreciation in her eyes, "you surprised me."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be surprised. First, talk about the outside world?"


    "It seems that you already know Tianwaitian."


    Miss white tiger fell in front of Li Fan. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the White Tiger God''s bow flew back to her hand.


    "I didn''t tell you before, but I''m afraid you''re too stressed."


    "Then I have to thank you for taking care of my fragile heart."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t like it either, but Tianwaitian is a terrible opponent."


    White tiger little sister let go, "their strength has exceeded our expectations, if not properly handled, I''m afraid... The end will really come."


    "What should I do? Shoot directly into the sky?"


    "With your current strength, although it is already strong, there is still a gap compared with Tianwaitian."


    Little sister Baihu poured a basin of cold water for Li Fan.

 Chapter 1473

    1473 introduction completed


    "Have you seen the power of the nine tail fox?"


    The little sister of white tiger reminded Li Fan, "her strength is there. If she hadn''t just unlocked the seal and stepped back... It''s impossible for you to defeat her."


    "I admit that there is some element of luck in winning the nine divine foxes."


    "Although you don''t like to fight unprepared battles, you always have some elements of adventure in the end!"


    "You know me quite well."


    Li Fan smiled, "I really don''t like to mess around, but if life doesn''t have a little adventure, it''s really boring."


    "But now it''s not an adventure, it''s a fight!"


    White tiger little sister stressed, "an careless... You and everything will turn into fly ash!"


    "That''s really dangerous. I can only do my best."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and felt that the burden of saving the world seemed to be on him for no reason. He is only in his twenties this year. Why does he have such a responsibility.


    "Our four saints will help you at a critical time."


    White tiger sister comforted Li Fan, "you won''t fight alone. Believe me, to revive other holy beasts, we will become a part of your strength."


    While talking, the body of the little white tiger sister slowly darkened.


    "Will you disappear?"


    Li Fan noticed something.


    "It will disappear for a while. After all, I''m dead. Now what''s resurrected is just the remnant spirit stored in the artifact."


    "Then how can I revive you completely?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "There is no way, but we can survive on you."


    Miss white tiger said, her body turned into a burst of white light, and then fell on Li Fan''s shoulder. The clothes on Li Fan''s upper body were torn directly, and the tattoo of a tiger slowly appeared on his whole right arm and shoulder.


    "If I go, will it make me look like a bad young man?"


    Li Fan looked at the tattoo and asked dumbfounded.


    "There is already a more exaggerated picture of the overlord subduing the tiger behind you!"


    As the fantasy dissipated, the Dragon girl also appeared in front of Li Fan. The little girl looked calm, eating snacks and chatting with Li Fan, "the white tiger is parasitic on you, and it can absorb some power from you to keep alive. Of course, she can also provide energy for you to use. Just to activate their power, you have to pay some power. Equivalent exchange, you know."


    "It seems that it can''t be used in vain."


    Li Fan said bitterly, "it''s too stupid."


    "But you have also gained. As a white tiger, the support you can provide is also considerable. Moreover, you can also use the White Tiger God bow, remember? That terrible power."


    "It''s terrible, but I don''t want to use it."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I prefer using my hands to the divine bow."


    "To deal with people outside the sky, it is not enough to rely on your ability alone."


    "What''s not enough? I like to work miracles."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "in other words, why doesn''t little sister Baihu speak again?"


    "She used up all her strength after talking to you."


    The Dragon woman explained, "after all, it''s just a ghost. It''s good to have a few words with you. She needs your strength to survive."


    "Well, I feel like I have a parasite."


    "White tiger certainly doesn''t like being roast by you."


    The Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing, "you can say that she is your doorman! Besides, don''t you also receive her favor? Don''t all her four beautiful swordsmen serve you?"


    "Hey, can you speak without ambiguity?"


    Li Fan reminded her, "they are just... Uh... Friends."


    "Last time I didn''t know who it was, lying on my friend''s lap and letting my friend feed me raisins."


    "Cough, what, after the strategy of white tiger tower, we should go back. I also have to be more prepared to deal with people outside the sky at any time."


    "They won''t do it for a moment. It is estimated that they will focus on training their spokesmen."


    Long Nv thought, "you should think about who will become this spokesperson."


    "As long as it''s not Jiang Feng, it''s anyone."


    Li Fan said with a little regret, "I wipe it, it won''t really be Jiang Feng?"


    "Don''t rush to judge!"


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "everything is possible. However, if it were me, I wouldn''t choose Jiang Feng as the spokesperson for the outer space on that day."


    "Why?"


    "He is too deep and ambitious. Since he is a spokesperson, I think it is more appropriate to find someone with developed limbs and simple mind. For example, you."


    "Shit, my IQ is two kilograms more than you!"


    "Hum, we dragon people are all very smart! Don''t underestimate the wisdom of a man who has lived for thousands of years!"


    "Your wisdom is limited to eating the top."


    Li Fan continued to roast, "well, just eat, don''t waste your wisdom."


    "Hum, I don''t care about you! I''m called a foodie! It''s disgusting!"


    Long Nv gave Li Fan a white look angrily.


    "Ten jin of pork head, if you don''t get angry."


    "Deal."


    When Li Fan and his family came out of the tower, a man who had survived for unknown time slowly opened his eyes in a distant space.


    "White tiger is dead."


    His voice was full of magnetism, as if with an unspeakable charm.


    "What?"


    Next to them, seven figures lit up, each with a different color.


    "Are you sure?"


    "No one in the lower world can escape the feeling of this Buddha."


    There was no emotion in the man''s voice.


    "It''s all your indulgence!"


    A red figure roared, "you let things get out of control!"


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Another blue figure is very gentle, "things are not out of control. A watchdog is dead. What''s the impact?"


    "That man won the white tiger, and his strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations!"


    "May this be a good signal?"


    "You mean, cultivate him into a demon king?"


    "You can try. He has this talent."


    "What if he betrayed us?"


    "Humans can''t be trusted! They are just low creatures! We domesticated them, but they are not trustworthy!"


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    The man who first spoke spoke again. Although his voice was flat, it made everyone around quiet.


    "We can test this man first to see if he is suitable to become the demon king. Besides him, I have another candidate."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Damn rules, we could have killed these bugs ourselves!"


    The shadows seemed extremely dissatisfied.


    "Calm down and continue to let Hua and Yu watch him."

 Chapter 1474

    1474 general ran''s new mission


    After Li Fan finished the transfer procedure, most of the seven Xia villa moved overseas smoothly. Li Fan also couldn''t help sighing, saying that those unscrupulous businessmen and corrupt officials like to move their assets overseas in order to protect their lives. However, he was so patriotic that he was forced by the state to transfer his assets overseas.


    To this end, the state also helped a lot, and even helped send a public ship to help Li Fan transport the materials of seven Xia villa together.


    "Am I betrayed by the country?"


    When finishing these things, Li Fan sat on the balcony on the second floor of a small restaurant in the port, general ran sat opposite him, and two young guards stood downstairs, watching for them.


    "Brother, we can''t say that."


    General ran laughed, "I don''t want to do this, but for the country, you are a threat."


    "There are many threats in this country."


    Li Fan is picking up a shrimps, and there are many shrimps on the plate next to him, "but you should know whether I''m a threat."


    "Of course I know, but some people don''t."


    General ran shrugged his shoulders. "Unfortunately, I''m not the one who counts. But don''t worry, I know all your grievances."


    General ran comforted Li Fan, "I''ve done everything I can to help you, and Guoan jiuchu is also very beneficial to you. This identity is your umbrella, you should understand?"


    "I think I can protect myself."


    "But many people want your life."


    General ran pointed to the sea, "as far as I know, you can offend an empire."


    "More lice than itch."


    Li Fan enjoyed his salted shrimp, "not to mention, they are too busy now to care about me."


    "If I don''t miscalculate the day, it won''t be long before you challenge the Wu palace?"


    "There are three days left."


    Li Fan is also counting the days. "Five days later, it will be the Wulin conference, but I shouldn''t attend."


    "The Wulin conference was postponed."


    General ran winked at Li Fan, "according to the above meaning, this Wulin conference wants to be more grand."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He was finally attracted by general ran''s topic.


    "Because of the abolition of the martial arts ban, the state attaches great importance to this martial arts competition. They hope to elect a Wulin alliance leader under the supervision of the government. Moreover, it is said that experts from all countries will participate in this Wulin conference and jointly run for this Wulin alliance leader."


    "So the US emperor will send someone."


    Li Fan heard something.


    "Of course, the Wulin leader can order the Wulin... And I heard that the Wulin leader will get a prize this time."


    "Prize?"


    "Well, have you heard" true fairy rhyme "


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised. Why is there news of "true fairy formula" everywhere?


    "Of course, it''s not a complete fairy formula."


    General ran shared the information he heard, "it''s said that it''s the true fairy formula." Oh? Who provided this prize? "


    "Tianwu Pavilion, of course."


    "Wait... What is tianwu pavilion?"


    "You are so famous in the Jianghu that you don''t know tianwu pavilion?"


    General ran lost his voice and laughed.


    "Shit, I haven''t been in the Jianghu for a long time. Is this funny?"


    "Well, brother, it''s not good to be a brother. You shouldn''t laugh at this."


    General ran put away his smile. "This day, the Martial Arts Pavilion is not a Jianghu force. They only appear at every Wulin meeting. No wonder you don''t know."


    "What is Wu Ge doing this day?"


    "Is responsible for organizing the Wulin conference."


    General ran didn''t seem to be in the mood to eat, only drinking beer. After the new leadership, the eight provisions were placed there, and general ran did not dare to eat and drink.


    "Tianwu Pavilion will not appear in the Jianghu except for organizing the Wulin conference."


    "Why can they organize the Wulin conference?"


    Li Fan is still a little unconvinced.


    "Because their prizes... Are very rich every time."


    General ran''s explanation also made Li Fan unable to refute, "for example, this time, who in the Wulin doesn''t want the true immortal formula? Let alone you Wulin masters, even those above have ideas."


    "Yes, Cheng Xian, who doesn''t want it."


    "That''s not true. Even I''m moved."


    General ran said in his heart, "I think people who are not interested in becoming immortals and Buddhas in this world should not exist."


    "If you believe me, you''d better not think about this" true fairy formula. "


    Li Fan admonished general ran out of kindness.


    "Maybe this set of true fairy formula can''t make you an immortal, but a ghost?"


    "Brother, there''s something in your picture."


    "Don''t talk about it if you have too much. Tell me, what''s your purpose of helping me this time?"


    "You look down on brother too much. Am I that kind of person?"


    General ran laughed, "today, first, I congratulate you on your move, and second, I wish you a smooth journey in three days!"


    "What about three?"


    "Three... Hey, three, I hope you can do me a little favor."


    General ran knew that he could not hide it from Li Fan. He laughed twice and finally explained his intention.


    "Look, I knew you wouldn''t invite me to dinner for no reason."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "And if you''re picky, please eat shrimp! Where''s the lobster?"


    "Alas, we also abide by the eight regulations!"


    General ran laughed, "don''t mention the lobster. I dare not treat even Maotai."


    "If officials were really so honest, the people would have been happy long ago."


    "I don''t know what other people are like, but I still have strict requirements myself."


    General ran sighed, "national cadres are also people, and they also need to support their families. My daughter was just born, and I have to save a dowry for her."


    "Shall I treat you to lobster?"


    "Stop, you''re making me make a mistake!"


    General ran laughed dryly. "Let''s talk about the third item. It''s also a task given to you by the ninth national security office!"


    "I know you can''t eat this meal for nothing. Come on, what''s the task?"


    "When you come back from Wu Huangdian, I hope you can go to DIDU University."


    "Go to DIDU university? What do you do?"


    "Be an undercover bodyguard."


    General ran said, taking out a photo and putting it in front of Li Fan.


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan glanced at the photo, which showed a beautiful girl wearing a red sportswear, as if she were very hot. Judging from age, it should be eighteen or nine years old.


    "This is LiangRu, the daughter of a national leader."


    General ran squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "she''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 1475

    1475 Tongtian Empire


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "introduce me to someone?"


    "What are you thinking? Comrade Li, don''t think nonsense!"


    General ran hurriedly reminded Li Fan, "that national identity is not a joke! His daughter is given to you for protection. I hope you must ensure her safety!"


    "Whether it is a national leader is different."


    Li Fan curled his lips. "Does his daughter have to be protected by me?"


    "Usually, there are natural guards to protect, but this time is different."


    General ran stressed, "This leader is a representative of the Hawks. Now * nervous, this leader is the decision-maker who advocates taking over Wan Wan! He is actively taking over the other side. In three months, he will announce this matter at the two sessions and promote the implementation of the plan. Therefore, in order to stop this plan, the saboteurs are likely to attack the relatives of the leader. I''m afraid this little girl is the primary target of the saboteurs Come on! "


    "I see."


    Li Fan understood, "so I want to protect her for three months?"


    "Three months later, it happens to be the Wulin conference. I''ve calculated it for you. It''s time."


    "When did you become so good at math?"


    "What''s wrong with your roast?"


    "In short, what are the benefits of this task?"


    Li Fan doesn''t want to work for nothing. He has been cheated too many times. Li Fan has stopped giving free gifts.


    "Exempt you from taxes for two years."


    "Deal."


    Li Fan didn''t hesitate to promise to come down, lie in a trough and pay taxes for two years. This is no small matter!


    Although Lijia island belongs to itself, it belongs to the country in the final analysis. The income on this island naturally has to pay taxes.


    "You see, the country still trusts you very much?"


    "Trust this kind of thing, I dare not expect. But if it''s good, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Young comrade, you can''t always think about money! You should have lofty ideals and ambitions!"


    "Don''t fool me with this official remark. Since I''m exempt from tax for two years, I''ll take the task."


    Li Fan guessed, "then what is my identity when I go undercover to DIDU university? Is it a physical education teacher? Or the school doctor can do it. I can also check the body of girls."


    "You think beautiful. How old are you? It''s not suitable to do these!"


    General ran was dumbfounded. Li Fan thought pretty well.


    "You went undercover to DIDU University as a student and became her classmate. Your action will be more convenient."


    "Since it''s protection, do you want to protect yourself? Do you want to arrange me and this female classmate in the same dormitory?"


    "Little comrade, your mind is very dangerous!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll ruin my innocence if you really arrange this."


    Li Fan was wronged. "I''m Li fantang, and I don''t want to lose my life! Even if I''m the daughter of the leader, I firmly don''t accept the hidden rules!"


    "Don''t worry, we have no hidden rules."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    "Hey, that''s good. I''m relieved."


    Looking at Li Fan''s cheeky appearance, general ran repeatedly rolled his eyes. This bastard is typically cheap and good-natured!


    "Her name is LiangRu, 19, a sophomore music student of DIDU University. This... The leader''s child may not have a good temper, so you can be more tolerant then..."


    "Bad temper? How bad is that?"


    "Well... Anyway, you should do more ideological work."


    "Wipe... Do ideological work for yourself, thanks to your thinking!"


    "If you think about the tax revenue in those two years... Will it be much better?"


    "Well, it seems to be a lot easier. Well, when I get back from the Wu palace, I''ll report to Guoan No. 9."


    Li Fan made an agreement with general ran, and the major general was satisfied. He also had an appetite and ate seafood with Li Fan.


    The dust settled here, and at this time, in a building in Shanghai, Wu Huang Liao Jue was sitting on a 100 story tall building, looking at the crowd below.


    "Your Majesty, your body is recovering very well."


    Wang song, dressed in red casual clothes, stood beside the master and said respectfully.


    While Yu Xi stood on the other side of Liao Jue, she was still in a black royal guards gown, her head bowed, her jade face was like ice, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Unfortunately, this body can''t recover to my peak strength."


    Liao Jue is wearing a golden suit and sitting on the boss'' chair. At his feet, there was a male lion, which was at least adult, strong and shiny. Liao Jue gently touched the lion''s head with one hand, looked into the distance, and said regretfully, "you can''t get a container. I''m really disappointed."


    "Damn my subordinates."


    Wang Song knelt in front of Liao Jue with Yu Xi.


    "That boy Li Fan is good. He has pure Yang body. If I can get his body, I can practice the last layer of the five emperors'' treasure and enter the realm of the black emperor! Do you think I should be angry with you?"


    "Your Majesty, please punish."


    Yu Xi wants to take the blame.


    "If it weren''t for the time of employment, I would have killed you. After all, I don''t like to leave waste around."


    "Your majesty!"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Taibai Jinxing came in with a big sword on his back.


    "If you are not happy, I will help you kill those enemies!"


    "Little gold, I''m very pleased with your sincerity. But come and have a look."


    Liao Jue pointed down, "thirty years ago, this was just a small restaurant. But thirty years later, I sat here and looked down, as if I were sitting in the sky. Times have changed, but fighting and killing can''t solve the problem."


    "Yes, your majesty is wise to send the Three Dharma guardians to run business. Now you have mastered this huge business empire with the help of the Three Dharma guardians! As long as you wave your hand, countless people will be in front of you and behind you! As long as you spend some money, everything will be settled for you!"


    Wang Song quickly flattered.


    "Yes, in the past, if we wanted to be emperor, we would always be blocked by layers. But now, even if I don''t want to be emperor, countless people will support me as an emperor."


    "It is your throne that makes them love you!"


    Wang''s flattery is quite good.


    "Well, that''s right. My authority is enough to convince these grass-roots people."


    Liao Jue was very happy, but suddenly his face changed, and his other palm slapped and fell on the armrest of the chair. The leg stool of this chair hit directly into the marble floor. The king gave them a fright, and the lion trembled with his hair, lying on the ground, shivering.


    "Just one person disobeyed me! Little gold, what happened to the rebellious girl now?"

 Chapter 1476

    1476 raid on Wu Huang Palace


    "Princess, she..."


    Too white Venus seemed a little hesitant, hesitating, making Liao Jue frown.


    "What''s wrong with her? Is she going to be right with me?"


    Liao Jue really has some imperial power, which makes characters such as Taibai Jinxing afraid.


    "Your Majesty... Princess, she may have had too much contact with Li Fan, and was brainwashed by Li Fan by some despicable means."


    Wang song also said some good words for Liao Wushuang, "as long as you spend more time communicating with the princess, I think the princess will understand your Majesty''s good intentions!"


    "She is stubborn!"


    Liao Jue Leng hum, "such a person is not worthy of being my daughter!"


    "Although the princess is a little too much, if she is willing to help, we can still take Li Fan and make him your container again! As long as we get him, your majesty can practice to the realm of the black emperor! At that time, your majesty will be invincible in the world and sweep Liuhe!"


    "In that case, I''ll give her another chance. Little gold, she''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes!"


    Taibai Jinxing nodded, "minister Lingzhi!"


    Taibai Jinxing said, turned and exited the room.


    "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the day for Li Fan to challenge you. What do you need to do?"


    Wang song suddenly asked, "do you need my minister to get rid of Li Fan''s right arm first?"


    "No need."


    Liao Jue picked up a cigar. Wang Song hurried over and lit it with a match for him.


    "I''m waiting for him to come, and I''ll let him know immediately what the right man is!"


    Liao Jue stood in front of the window with his hands on his back, looking out the window, and a smile came out of his mouth. Just as the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The emperor''s mood is the same as that of the sky in June, which changes when he says it changes.


    "I haven''t been so happy for many years."


    Liao Jue''s eyes seemed to be really expecting, "you didn''t stand in my position, so naturally you don''t know my loneliness. For too many years, no one has been my opponent. Now, it''s a little fun for me to challenge me."


    "Your Majesty, will you deal with Li Fan yourself?"


    Wang Song couldn''t help asking.


    "If he can walk in front of me, it''s not that he can''t be given this opportunity."


    Liao Jue smiled, "but he must be able to walk in front of me."


    With that, he waved and asked Wang to send them out of the room. After coming out, Wang Song asked Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, the decisive battle is imminent, won''t you show mercy?"


    "You are insulting me!"


    Yu Xi looked at Wang Song coldly.


    "People have seven emotions and six desires, which is normal."


    Wang Songhe laughed, "besides, Li Fan has some charm, and even others appreciate him, not to mention you?"


    "I have a task to accompany Li Fan."


    Yu Xi reminded Wang song, "I sincerely thank your majesty! If you dare to slander me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When talking, Yu Xi''s body slowly showed a black breath, and Wang Song hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    "It''s someone who talks too much."


    Wang Song pinched an orchid finger and said delicately, "in fact, people still envy you. If only people had your woman''s figure, alas, it''s a pity."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "It''s so fierce, that''s all. When people are afraid of you."


    Wang Song waved his hand, "if someone else leaves, think more about it yourself."


    Wang Song didn''t know what to make Yu Xi think, so he turned and left. Yu Xi stood there and slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Fan... If you don''t come... If you come... We are the enemy.


    "Your majesty!"


    While Liao Jue was waiting for Li Fan, a subordinate shouted outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to report."


    "Say."


    Liao juezheng closed his eyes and cultivated his internal skills. Hearing this, he didn''t open his eyes, but answered casually.


    "Your Majesty, a scholar level master of the imperial guards, with 30 imperial guards masters, has entered our emperor building."


    His subordinates reported, "they are not good at coming. The five Dharma guardians ask you to get rid of these bold people!"


    "Just let Yuchi Gong dismiss me. Don''t ask me about this!"


    "Yes! I''ll send a message now!"


    Feeling Liao Jue''s impatience, his men were jumpy and hurried to deliver the message.


    "What fools! They even have to ask me about such things!"


    Liao Jue''s mood is not beautiful again. Although he is invincible, these people around him don''t have brains! It''s OK to deal with such a small matter by yourself. Unexpectedly, you have to ask me! If I have to decide everything, what''s the use of them?


    "Roar!"


    The lion growled and Liao Jue nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. These people are not even as good as your pet."


    Liao Jue stood in front of the window and looked at the crowd outside. "This world is too small to meet my ambition. In the near future, the whole world will be subject to my feet. What are those small imperial guards?"


    When Liao Jue sighed, the hall on the first floor of the emperor building had been occupied by the imperial guards.


    Hong Kai is a scholar level cadre of the Imperial Army and one of Jiang Feng''s capable generals. But Hong Kai is ambitious and has been unwilling to work for Jiang Feng! This time, Hong Kai secretly disobeyed Jiang Feng''s order, rushed into the emperor building with his 30 masters, and decided to capture the emperor Liao Jue!


    "Sir, we have taken down all the people on the first floor!"


    A phase level cadre half knelt in front of Hong Kai and reported the results to him.


    "Not bad!"


    Hong Kai was very satisfied, "although Jiang Feng is very smart, he is too timid! I said earlier that what the Wu Emperor hall is just a paper tiger! Brothers, as long as we rush to the top floor and capture the Wu Emperor Liao Jue, we can all be promoted!"


    As the saying goes, under heavy rewards, there must be brave men! Hong Kai promised such a benefit, and those imperial guards around him were also excited!


    These people come out to join the imperial guards, which is not for money and power?


    "Officer Hong, we have so many masters that those people in the Wu Palace are afraid to flee!"


    The phase level cadre took the opportunity to say in Hong Kai''s ear, "I think we should catch Liao Jue as soon as possible in the morning, lest he escape!"


    "You''re right!"


    Hong Kai nodded, "Liao Jue kept saying that he was extremely strong, but he never showed up. I''m afraid he was a guy who was strong outside but weak in the middle. Elite team, listen to my order and prepare to go upstairs to get people!"


    Hong Kai is full of confidence. He worked hard to get this information in order to catch Liao Jue, make great contributions, and then kick Jiang Feng out of the Imperial Army and replace him!


    "Everyone is ready to go. It''s time to make contributions!"

 Chapter 1477

    1477 door god Yuchi Gong


    Hong Kai, with a group of experts of the imperial guards, is ready to break through the defense of the Wu Emperor hall, capture the damn Wu Emperor Liao Jue in one fell swoop, and make great contributions!


    As soon as he waved his hand, the surrounding guards followed. At this time, these imperial guards have changed. Under the management of Jiang Feng, all the imperial guards began to learn unified Kung Fu and mental skills, and use unified weapons. Behind these imperial guards, there is a Tang Dao hanging. This kind of Tang Dao is light and good at attacking. At the same time, an alloy stick is also tied to the scabbard of this Tang Dao. When necessary, you can combine the long knife with the stick and turn it into a strange knife.


    Jiang Feng''s management method has indeed strengthened the strength of the imperial army. The previous imperial army system was composed of four aristocratic families, especially the Sima family, plus some other sects in the Jianghu, so its strength was uneven and its martial arts methods were very different. The imbalance of strength can be adjusted by dragon chip. But this martial arts method can''t be changed with dragon chip. But after Jiang Feng came to power, he carried out drastic reforms. He found a Book of martial arts of the Ming Dynasty, called "the righteousness of the anti demon sect", which was said to be the Kung Fu understood by a Taoist when the Ming Dynasty was founded. This set of mental skills is accompanied by a knife manual called "magic sword". It''s easy to get started with these Kung Fu, but it takes talent and time to practice them to a high level. With a strong wrist, Jiang Feng made the people of the imperial guards abandon their previous martial arts and practice this set of magic sabre.


    After all, it''s a set of excellent kung fu, which many people are willing to learn.


    This management method is similar to the previous royal guards. In the royal guards, you can practice a set of "little Wuxiang skills". The higher your identity, the higher your level. At that time, Li Fan saw the most powerful one, that is, Wang song, who practiced little Wuxiang skill to the peak.


    Hong Kai also practiced this mental skill. The mental skill is linked to the level of the knife spectrum, which is seven levels in total. Hong Kai has reached the sixth level and reached the realm of a generation of masters!


    It is said that if you can practice to the seventh level, you can reach the strength of semi saint! Unfortunately, Hong Kai has not reached this level. But he believed that Liao Jue was not very strong, just a bluff! I have 30 elites here. Today is the day of my rise!


    "Let''s go! It''s time to make contributions!"


    Hong Kai waved his Tang Dao and shouted excitedly.


    All these people around are excited, and the staff in the emperor building have become a reward in their eyes! Every time they saw someone, they didn''t hesitate. They directly took the Tang Dao and wiped their neck with it!


    Soon, blood flowed into the imperial building, and many staff died.


    "Look, they are nothing more than that!"


    Hong Kai laughed and led his men on to the emperor building to carry out the massacre all the way.


    After a while, they have reached the tenth floor. Although the building is a hundred floors high, for these masters, climbing a hundred floors will not consume much internal power.


    But in the corridor on the 10th floor, a middle-aged man in a white polo shirt was sitting there. He was sitting on the stairs with gold wire glasses and a dainty pipe in his mouth, with a small book of top management experience between his three fingers, and was watching it attentively.


    "Kill him!"


    Hong Kai felt that the comer was not good, so he immediately ordered a hand to go down and test it.


    The man nodded, took the Tang Dao, stepped on the handrail next to him, performed beautiful lightness skills, rubbed twice, and jumped in front of the Polo man. At the same time, the Tang Dao in his hand was raised flat and stabbed at the other party''s throat!


    The other party suddenly moved, the book in his hand closed, snapped, clamped the Tang knife under his hand, and then broke it with a local sound! Then, the polo shirt man punched his lower abdomen, which was directly punctured, and a huge blood hole burst, spilling blood on the stairs, which was very dazzling.


    The man fell down and was no longer alive.


    "Look, the corridor is dirty, and it will cost a cleaning fee."


    Polo shirt man stuffed the small book into his chest pocket, and then gently knocked on his pipe.


    "You fools have killed all my staff, causing a lot of losses. It''s unforgivable."


    "Employee?"


    Hong Kai seemed to understand something, "I just killed ordinary office workers?"


    "What do you think?"


    Polo shirt man shook his head, "it''s time to go to the talent market to recruit again. You know, the most scarce thing in this era is talent! If the recruited people are good and OK, and if they all find stupid guys like you, what should we do? How difficult it is to run a company, but you have to compensate me for my losses."


    With that, he took out a calculator from his pocket and calculated, "it''s about 35.6448 million! Everyone, who is responsible for transferring money?"


    "Since they are your staff, they are all helping the tyrant!"


    Hong Kai sneered, "I don''t want to lose money! Those people die when they die. Blame them for their bad luck! You don''t have to be too distressed, because you''ll go with them soon!"


    With that, Hong Kai shouted, "shoot him!"


    The other side should have some strength. I don''t want to spend my troops against him in vain! Hong Kai gave an order, and the imperial guards behind him took out the crossbows hung around his waist.


    The crossbow was also improved at the request of Jiang Feng. Its shape and size are about the same as that of a pistol. The crossbow is also specially made. Each crossbow is about the length of a finger. There are seven in total, compressed in a magazine and hung on the crossbow. Now the crossbow is more lightweight, it can be fired repeatedly, and its power is also stronger!


    There are Tang Dao in close combat, Mo Dao in medium distance combat, and crossbow in long distance. Jiang Feng has improved the overall strength of the Imperial Army!


    "Whew, whew!"


    For a time, the corridor was full of broken crossbows and arrows! Polo shirt man was standing there, his hand extended into the air, and then a claw out of thin air! These crossbows and arrows that were shot changed their directions one after another, and were immediately sucked in front of him and suspended on his palm.


    "Small reactive power?"


    Feeling the exquisite internal force control method, Hong Kai''s face finally changed.


    "Yes, it''s the small reactive power."


    Polo shirt man smiled, "before you die, remember one thing. My name is Yuchi Gong, and I''m the five Dharma protectors under the throne of Emperor Wu! Let your lives be used to compensate for the losses here today!"


    As he said, with a flick of his finger, these arrows immediately flew out, and almost in the blink of an eye, they passed through the throats of some of the guards, taking their lives!


    Hong Kai waved his Tang Dao and narrowly blocked several crossbows and arrows. As soon as he looked back, there were only five people left behind him.

 Chapter 1478

    1478 battle is imminent


    Hong Kaixin is bleeding. These are his most loyal and capable men. Are they killed like this now?


    "Everyone, get out!"


    The masters here in the Wu Emperor hall are too tricky! Hong Kai now began to regret that he was so careless and greedy for work. Instead, he compensated for this force in his hands!


    "Officer Hong, we''re blocking him, you go!"


    The three men behind him sincerely defended the Lord. They didn''t have any cowards, and immediately rushed forward, blocking Hong Kai''s body, trying to stop Yuchi Gong.


    "Your three men are good."


    Yuchi Gong nodded and praised, "it''s a pity that he followed the wrong person."


    With that, Yuchi Gong hit three punches in a row, and the punches fell on the Tanzhong acupoints of the three people, directly killing them all.


    "Asshole!"


    Hong Kai''s eyes were red. He had ignored everything and directly grabbed the Tang Dao and rushed in front of Yuchi Gong.


    Magic knife, this set of knives is fast and fierce, and the knife is close to the key! Hong Kai is indeed an expert. He threw out a set of knife techniques, leaving a bloodstain on Yuchi Gong''s shoulder.


    "Hurt me?"


    Yuchi Gong looked at his mutilated right shoulder and seemed a little unhappy.


    "Do you know how much I spent on this polo shirt? It was sewn by a senior Italian tailor, and it was ruined by you!"


    Yuchi Gong said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Tang knives on the ground were immediately controlled by his internal power and flew towards Hong Kai.


    "Dangdang!"


    Hong Kai waved his Tang Dao. His knife technique was dense and his defense was strict. He couldn''t splash ink!


    But just when Hong Kai blocked the last Tang Dao, Yuchi Gong appeared in front of him and hit him on the chin from bottom to top.


    "Bang!"


    The strong fist Gang broke Hong Kai''s protective Gang Qi, so that he flew up, directly hit the concrete stairs above his head, and then fell heavily, and was kicked out by Yuchi Gong.


    "Wow!"


    Hong Kai smashed the window in the corner, flew out upside down and fell from the ten floors. And Yuchi Gong jumped out with one leap, caught up with Hong Kai''s body, and his foot came down like a battle axe, cleaving on his head.


    "Dong!"


    Hong Kai flew out like a shell and hit the square next to the building heavily, making a small dent in the square.


    Hong Kai''s head has become like meat sauce, red and white sprinkled everywhere. Yuchi Gong also fell from the air and fell beside him. His feet made footprints on the ground.


    "It''s easy for you to die. I have to deal with the aftermath."


    Yuchi Gong took out his pipe again, took a sip, and slowly tasted the smoke in his mouth. He looked at Hong Kai''s body at his feet and looked up at his head.


    Your majesty should be able to see his performance. I hope he doesn''t get too angry. These troublemakers have ruined your Majesty''s mood. It''s really an irredeemable sin.


    The next day, Li Fan and chun''er met Jiang Feng in a cafe not far from the emperor building.


    "Brother, today is the day of the decisive battle with the Emperor Wu. Will you bring a maid?"


    Jiang Feng looked at chun''er beside Li Fan and couldn''t help laughing, "should you say that you are romantic or conceited?"


    "Jiang Feng, everyone understands, so don''t look for words."


    Li Fan bluntly said, "I have a ban in China. As long as I act in China, I can''t have more than one people around me."


    The government worried about Li Fan''s rebellion, so it gave him such a ban. Li Fan, who is in China, has no choice but to abide by this order and try not to let the top worry about himself, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Jiang Feng must also know this thing, but ya deliberately said so, which must be to embarrass herself. But who is Li Fan? How can he suffer this loss? He simply put his cards on the table and said clearly, don''t do that weird set.


    "Third brother, let''s just talk about things. Why are we so angry?"


    "Oh? Just talk about it? Yes."


    Li Fan laughed. "I heard that a Royal Army named Hong Kai and his men suddenly disappeared yesterday. Do you know this second brother? I still have some contacts in China''s intelligence, or I''ll check it for you?"


    Jiang Feng''s face darkened at once.


    Hong Kai made his own decisions, causing the imperial guards to be countered and destroyed by others, losing a big man, and causing himself to be scolded by the top!


    The leader of the imperial guard is Jiang Feng. He is the first leader and has direct accountability. If something happens below, the top will not find others, but yourself.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect you to be so well informed that you even know this kind of thing."


    Jiang Feng also understood that it seemed that Li Fan also had his own contacts within the government, otherwise he would not be able to inquire about such a confidential matter. This time the imperial guards made a fool of themselves, which is equivalent to the government making a fool of itself. They will not make such a thing public!


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan pointed to the emperor building next to him, "let''s put down our hatred for the time being today. The people we have to deal with are inside. I''m afraid the government is disappointed with you yesterday. As long as you take him, you will regain the trust of the government, right?"


    "You''re right."


    Jiang Feng also didn''t deny it, "although Hong Kai, a fool, let me lose someone, at least let me know some of the falsehood and reality of the wuhuangdian. The doorman of the wuhuangdian is called Yuchi Gong, who is said to be the five Dharma protectors. He learned little Wuxiang skill and practiced an unknown set of boxing and foot Kung Fu, which is very powerful."


    "The Martial Emperor hall is full of talents, which is really difficult to deal with. If I don''t have a ban, I can let the villa send experts to level the place."


    Although Wu Huangdian is powerful, Li Fan believes that his seven Xia villa is not bad!


    "Why don''t you bring concubine Zhou?"


    Jiang Feng seemed to complain about Li Fan. "If she came, we could save a lot of energy, right?"


    "Concubine Zhou still has to guard the villa, so that when I''m not here, some people want to take the opportunity to attack my villa."


    "Third brother, are you talking about me?"


    "Ha, second brother, you worry too much. I''m just talking about those little people. Are you a little people?"


    "Of course not."


    Jiang Feng laughed twice, "unfortunately, Murong Ying can''t come, otherwise I don''t have to do it."


    "Murong Ying has her own things to do, and in terms of overall strength, you are actually better than her."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to use the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword in China. It''s better to keep the bottom of the box for this bug like sword technique. I asked Jiang Feng to come, and I also had his plan. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to deal with Wu Huang even if he wins. You can''t weaken yourself in vain, but you have to take Jiang Feng with you!

 Chapter 1479

    1479 who will win?


    "Third brother, you have more and more eyes."


    Jiang Feng naturally saw through Li Fan''s mind, "well, as the commander of the Imperial Army, naturally I can''t let this so-called Wulin emperor go. Tell me, what''s your plan?"


    "We don''t need to bring too many people to attack the wuhuangdian this time. If there are too many people, it''s just a burden."


    Li Fan pointed to a group of imperial guards standing outside, "just let them guard below. Don''t let the people running away from the Wu palace. We two, go through the pass all the way and directly challenge Liao Jue."


    "Do the brave fight the dragon?"


    This mode made Jiang Feng laugh, "isn''t it unfair that I have so many masters, but I can''t use it?"


    "Second brother, you have to accumulate more yin virtue for yourself."


    Li Fan sneered, "at least they are also your men. It''s not good to let them serve as cannon fodder for you?"


    "I naturally have my way of fighting, so I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Jiang Feng stirred the coffee in the cup, "the situation is very chaotic now, and I hope to reserve more of my own strength."


    "Aren''t they your power? The imperial guards, this is not a small force!"


    "But there are also many disobedient people."


    Jiang Feng shrugged his shoulders. "Do you think I brought my own people out this time?"


    Although Jiang Feng is the commander-in-chief, many people in the imperial guards below don''t listen to him, and some like the existence of flattery but disobedience. Li Fan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate his dissidents?


    "You are tough enough to use this opportunity."


    "Opportunities don''t fall from the sky, but fight for them."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "it''s not easy for me to run this imperial army alone. Third brother, you should be more considerate of me."


    "It''s up to you, but I''m afraid you can''t even go up to the tenth floor."


    Li Fan is telling the truth, and Yuchi Gong''s strength is there.


    "That''s their business. I wish we could go up."


    Jiang Feng took a sip of coffee. "Some things are bitter, but a few more sips will make them sweet."


    "You can deal with the affairs of the imperial guards by yourself, but there is one thing I must explain first. Most of the people in this building are just ordinary staff. It should be from the 80th floor onwards, there are soldiers in the Wu Emperor hall."


    "You mean, don''t do it to ordinary staff? Don''t forget that they are also making money for the people in the Wu palace."


    "It''s just being used. I respect your decision and hope you can respect my decision."


    Li Fan''s attitude was very firm. Jiang Feng put down his glass and shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s up to you. A soft hearted person like you can''t live two episodes in a TV series."


    "People like you are usually beheaded at the end of the play, which is very gratifying."


    Li Fan winked at Jiang Feng.


    "Well, don''t hurry to discuss our ending. Let''s consider this as Emperor Wu first."


    Jiang Feng said, took out five cups and put them in front of Li Fan.


    "First of all, there is a Dharma protector on every ten floors of the fifty floors below. Since Yuchi Gong is a five Dharma protector, there should be a total of five Dharma protectors."


    "What left Dharma protector was Taibai Venus before, but now it seems to be upgraded to left general."


    Li Fan also exchanged his own information, "among the five Dharma guardians, what he knows now should be Yuchi Gong, Wang song, Yu Xi..."


    Speaking of Yu Xi, Li Fan''s heart jumped heavily, which seemed very unpleasant. Although he had already made preparations, Li Fan still couldn''t cross the threshold to fight Yu Xi.


    "I found out these five people."


    Jiang Feng seemed a little proud. At least, in terms of intelligence, he proved that he was better than Li Fan.


    "The five Dharma guardians, Yuchi Gong, Yu Xi, the four Dharma guardians, Bai Liang, the Three Dharma guardians, the two Dharma guardians, and Qin Chaoran, the big Dharma guardians. All of the five people have practiced small Wuxiang skills, and their strength is the same as their ranking."


    "What about the upper floor?"


    "It''s not clear from above, but there should be left and right generals who will block us."


    Jiang Feng didn''t have any more information, "you''ve seen the white Venus before, and he is a semi holy power. Together, you and I, the five Dharma protectors can''t stop us at all, let alone the left and right generals."


    Jiang Feng was quite confident, "the only thing worthy of our attention is the Martial Emperor Liao Jue! If I am not wrong, his strength should also reach the saint level, and he is a strong enemy."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Li Fan is not as optimistic as Jiang Feng, "since Liao Jue claims to be Emperor Wu, there should be other means."


    "OK, we''ll study those later. This time, we can only fight an unprepared battle."


    Jiang Feng finished the exchange of information and said to Li Fan, "we should also meet the emperor of Wu, so that he won''t be in a hurry."


    "Speaking of it, you, the commander of the Imperial Army, are you really not prepared?"


    Li Fan drank all his coffee in one gulp, and then asked meaningfully.


    "You and I are invincible together. What else do we need to prepare?"


    Jiang Feng seemed arrogant, but Li Fan always felt that things were not so simple. My sworn brother never fights unprepared battles.


    The two of them came out of the coffee shop and stood in front of the emperor building, surrounded by a group of imperial guards.


    "Dear colleagues, today is a crucial battle!"


    Jiang Feng encouraged these people, "every imperial guard who kills a soldier in the martial palace can be promoted by one level! A reward of one million! If he kills one of the five Dharma guardians, he can be promoted by three levels and a reward of ten million!"


    Jiang Feng''s reward is really big! Although these imperial guards did not belong to his forces, they were all boiling with enthusiasm. One by one, they wanted to rush into the emperor building, as if they were preparing to rush into a vault.


    "By the way, ordinary staff below the 80th floor can be subdued, but they are not allowed to be killed!"


    Jiang Feng followed Li Fan''s meaning and reminded these excited imperial guards, "we are a just army belonging to the government! Who dares to do things that violate the law and discipline, don''t blame me, Jiang Feng! Do you hear!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "OK, move!"


    With a wave of Jiang Feng''s big hand, these imperial guards immediately rushed into the emperor building!


    Li Fan shook his head, and he didn''t know whether he was sorry for Jiang Feng or for these imperial guards.


    They didn''t know that a man in blue and a woman in red were looking at them on the building in the distance. These two people are the watchers sent by Tianwaitian. The man is called Yu and the woman is called Hua.


    "You say, who will win?"


    Yu seemed very interested in these things. He asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1480

    1480 come and talk


    "Wu Huang practiced a set of Kung Fu that we used to stay in the world."


    Yu continued to say slowly, "although this set of Kung Fu is not very good, it is extremely powerful for human beings. But that Li Fan has repeatedly exceeded our expectations, and Jiang Feng, he seems to have received some help from Shura."


    "Whatever they do!"


    The flower skimmed her small mouth, and her black eyes showed a trace of disdain, "it''s all inferior garbage. Who won, what''s the matter?"


    "Surveillance is a very boring thing, so we should have fun in bitterness."


    Yu''s eyes fell on Hua, "if you promise me double cultivation, it doesn''t seem so boring."


    "Don''t mention that again!"


    Hua Jue''s eyebrows rose and she said, "you are also an immortal. Don''t say such shameless words again in the future!"


    "Double cultivation is a set of Dharma, how can you be shameless?"


    Yu emphasized, "flower, I think you think it''s evil. You and I are both immortals, so we should strive to break through ourselves and become immortals."


    The hierarchy of Tianwaitian is very simple, which is divided into lower immortals, upper immortals and supreme immortals. Although simple, it is cruel. In this hierarchy, the upper level has absolute control and management power over the lower level! Such immortals as flowers and jade are actually forced to live in Tianwaitian.


    "I can do it myself."


    Hua glanced at Yu with disgust. This guy has been trying to get his body and repair with himself! Hum, such people are simply damn, or they just want to fill their desires! If it weren''t for being sent out to do the task together, Hua really wants to stay away from this man!


    "What you said is simple. After all these years, you are still a fairy."


    Yu reminded her, "give up your insistence. I promise that you and I can become immortals in less than a hundred years and get rid of the days like now. Do you want to be a immortals who have been eaten by people forever? The new era is coming, and you should make the right choice!"


    "Then don''t worry about it. Concentrate on completing your task!"


    Hua was bored to death and subconsciously stood two steps away from this guy.


    "Stubborn."


    Yu sighed repeatedly, as if she felt sorry for the flower. In fact, he was very angry in his heart. This unscrupulous woman turned down my kindness repeatedly! It''s her honor that I like her body! She doesn''t like it. I''ll find another sister to practice! A hundred years later, come to her again, and then she will have to obey her own orders and have a gentle intercourse under his crotch! Little girl, you won''t be proud for long!


    At this moment, Jiang Feng and Li fan are standing there in the hall of the emperor building. Jiang Feng was dressed in the official uniform of Yulin military commander. He put one hand on the handle of the knife and played with his mobile phone with the other hand. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Li Fan was dressed in a gray sports suit, his hands in his pockets, as if intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at the distance.


    "When are we going to wait?"


    Li Fan asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, my loyal men are fighting for us."


    "Oh, I''ll take a nap."


    Li Fan said, really closed his eyes, as if half asleep. But at this moment, an internal force was released from his body and flew out along the next window.


    On the building in the distance, Yu''s eyes have been secretly falling on his companions. The figure of this flower is really good. It''s concave and convex, which makes people angry.


    "Put your eyes on the task."


    With boredom, Hua reminded Yu, "look around again, be careful I''ve dug your eyes!"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    Yu sneered.


    "If you don''t concentrate, I''ll sue you!"


    "You go."


    It doesn''t matter, "Li Fan is under my surveillance, and his every move can''t escape my sight. What can you sue me?"


    "Really?"


    A bantering voice appeared next to them. They looked back in surprise and found Li Fan sitting on the billboard next to them, looking at them with some sarcasm.


    "Tianwaitian sent you two to watch me? Is it a little contemptuous?"


    "Damn, how did he appear!"


    "Yu, what you did!"


    The flower was so angry that the little girl shook her hand directly, and a fairy sword flew over and floated beside her.


    "Wait, don''t do it!"


    Yu pressed her wrist. "Don''t forget, we can''t do it!"


    "He has been found and must be killed!"


    "Calm down!"


    "You two don''t have to quarrel anymore. Let''s talk."


    Li Fan stretched out, jumped down from the billboard, and stood in front of the two men. "Why don''t you tell me about your outer heaven, and let me see your legendary holy land?"


    "Li Fan, you are just a lower creature in the lower world. How do you deserve to talk to us?"


    Hua looked at Li Fan angrily, "if it weren''t for the order above, you would have become the ghost under my sword!"


    Looking at a palm sized fairy sword floating beside the flower, Li Fan was really curious. The sky outside this day is known as an alien visitor. What kind of Kung Fu do they practice?


    "I''m a little itchy. How about a duel?"


    Since the other party didn''t dare to kill himself, Li Fan came up with an idea.


    "Sorry, we''re not in this mood."


    Looking at the same eager flower, Yu grabbed her, "see you later!"


    With that, their figures turned into white light and disappeared on the roof.


    "Day, run really fast."


    Li Fan is a little sorry that he hasn''t found out useful information from them.


    Two people who live outside the sky put some pressure on themselves. It seems that their strength is at least above the holy level. And these people have begun to monitor themselves. It seems that they really want to do it themselves.


    Li Fan looked at the place where they left, and it seemed that there was still some energy fluctuating. Li Fan is thinking, if he can master this energy, can he also catch up with heaven?


    Li Fan was thinking, and his expression suddenly moved. Jiang Feng seemed to be calling himself.


    Well, the matter of Tianwaitian can only be solved slowly. Let''s continue to attack the Wu Palace first. Li Fan''s body slowly dissipated. He was originally sent out, but now he was taken back.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes, Jiang Feng had put away his mobile phone and was talking to Li Fan.


    "People are almost consumed. It''s time for us to meet Yuchi Gong, the five Dharma guardians."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Fan followed Jiang Feng upstairs. As he approached the tenth floor, he found the bodies of the imperial guards on the stairs.


    A phase level master stood beside him. Seeing Jiang Feng, he immediately half knelt down.


    "Commander, everyone is dead."


    "It''s a pity. I''ll take good care of their families and avenge them myself!"

 Chapter 1481

    1481 five dharmas


    "Third brother, would you like to walk with me?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "Of course!"


    Li Fan said angrily, "the comrades of the imperial guards sacrificed for the country! We can''t let them die in vain! Second brother, we must get rid of the Wu palace and avenge them!"


    Jiang Feng is also quite speechless. His three younger brothers are shameless and fight with him!


    "Yuchi Gong is upstairs. Let''s go!"


    The two of them walked along the corridor and went on. But this time, Yuchi Gong didn''t sit in the stairwell, but the stairs up the tenth floor were blocked, and it seemed that he could only pass in the other direction. But the door of the staircase was open to them, as if inviting them.


    "It seems that Yuchi Gong is waiting inside."


    Looking at the bodies of the surrounding imperial guards, Jiang Feng glanced inside.


    The smell of blood is all around, slightly disgusting. Jiang Feng pointed forward and looked at Li Fan. They walked into the floor together.


    Inside these ten floors, there is almost a huge library. There are rows of bookshelves on the walls around, on which are all kinds of books. Yuchi Gong sat on a ladder, but today he changed a black polo shirt, smoking a pipe and looking at a management book. There are many corpses lying in this place full of book fragrance.


    "What a beautiful place, it''s full of knowledge."


    Yuchi Gong sighed as he read a book. "Unfortunately, he was ruined by these stupid people."


    "Friend, it''s good to love reading, but you chose the wrong place. Reading here is going to cost you your life."


    Jiang Feng said to Yuchi Gong with a smile.


    "Jiang Feng?"


    Yuchi Gong turned his head and pushed the gold wire glasses on his nose, "Oh, yes, and Li Fan, if my information is correct, you two are hostile to each other, right? How did you get together today?"


    "How do you say this? We are sworn brothers and have a deep relationship."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "I heard that my brother is going to challenge the emperor of martial arts this time. Of course, I want to help."


    "Hey, pay attention to your speaking attitude!"


    Yuchi Gong reminded Jiang Feng, "it''s best to be respectful to our majesty. He is a real respect."


    "A true ninety-five will not imprison his daughter."


    Li Fan finally said, "listen, I have a bunch of broken things to deal with now. So now you have only two choices, either make way or die here... Well, I think you also like this place as your grave, right?"


    "You are quite fierce."


    Yuchi Gong looked at Li Fan calmly, "no wonder your majesty Wu Huang appreciates you so much. When I catch you, your majesty will appreciate me!"


    "He looks polite, but his ambition is not small."


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Feng, "am I coming or are you coming?"


    "Little role, I''ll kill it for you."


    Jiang Feng laughed, but Yuchi Gong laughed.


    "You two are really stupid. I''m the five Dharma guardians of the Wu palace!"


    Yuchi Gong''s eyes were full of confidence, "after his majesty Wu Huang left the pass, he directly improved my strength. It can be said that you two are not my opponents at all!"


    "I''d better come. I want to compare with Xiao Wuxiang."


    "This man is obviously not good. He has no pleasure compared with him. Let me do it."


    "OK, OK, then go."


    The two of them didn''t take Yuchi Gong''s words to heart at all, but still discussed their own.


    "Hum!"


    Yuchi Gong seemed a little angry. As soon as he waved his hand, the Tang knives on the bodies around him immediately flew up, and the tips of the knives were aligned with Li Fan and Jiang Feng, and then shot at them.


    "Don''t worry, your opponent is me."


    Jiang Feng stepped forward. He stood there, his hands and fingers continuously popping Shura sword gas. These Shura sword Qi smashed all Tang Dao, and it was impossible to get close to Jiang Feng''s range of half a meter.


    "Shura road?"


    Seeing this kind of Kung Fu, Yuchi Gong finally looked a little surprised.


    "Oh? It seems that you are still a little knowledgeable. These books are not for nothing."


    "Stop trying to irritate me."


    Yuchi Gong pushed down his glasses and re examined Jiang Feng.


    "Your intelligence system should be updated, or you should run away when you see me."


    Jiang Feng has always been very confident, and Shura is his dependence. As long as he is given time, he believes that he can even defeat Li Fan!


    This time, Jiang Feng is also bound to win the victory over Wu Huang! He wants to defeat the Emperor Wu and reassure the government. In addition, he also needs to get the complete "Five Emperors'' Treasure Book" from the Emperor Wu! This "Five Emperors'' classic" is not to practice for himself. Jiang Feng wants to use him to enhance the strength of his men! After getting this set of Kung Fu, Jiang Feng can take people to challenge the Wulin conference, and then win the Wulin conference and get a page of "true immortal formula"!


    Only by learning the true immortal formula can you break through the Shura path!


    But Yuchi Gong did have some skills. His body suddenly flashed and blinked beside Jiang Feng. At the same time, he punched Jiang Feng in the heart.


    Yuchi Gong''s fist technique was extremely fast, like lightning, and instantly concentrated Jiang Feng''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng immediately slid back three meters away, barely stabilizing his body.


    "Awesome!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands again and again. "It''s a very good fist technique! It''s worthy of being the five Dharma protectors!"


    "Hey, who are you cheering for?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, "it seems that I''m with you?"


    "That makes sense."


    Li Fan nodded, "but I can''t help but be happy to see you beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng vomited blood, so he had to take back his eyes and fall on his opponent again.


    "The fist technique is very fast. It''s really good."


    "My boxing and foot skills are top among the five Dharma protectors."


    Yuchi Gong pushed his glasses. "Although I am usually responsible for the personnel management of the company, don''t underestimate my physique."


    He said, suddenly jumped over again, and then swept with one foot. Jiang Feng ran to protect his body and blocked in front of him, but was kicked by Yuchi Gong, forcing Jiang Feng to retreat a few steps.


    "It''s a good Kung Fu that can break through the vigorous Qi protecting the body!"


    Li Fan sat aside, picked up a book, looked through it, and casually said to Jiang Feng, "his fists and feet are actually wrapped in sword gas. Be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Jiang Feng looked grateful, but he disdained it in his heart. Can''t anyone see it? Li Fan underestimated himself too much.


    "You should practice the lost murder weapon on earth?"


    Jiang Feng even said Yuchi Gong''s Kung Fu, which surprised Yuchi Gong.


    The commander of the Imperial Army... It seems that he does have some skills!


    p. S in the morning, the manuscript was swallowed. Now fill it up. Love you

 Chapter 1482

    1482 give you a knife back


    The murder weapon in the world is an ancient Kung Fu, which specializes in training people''s body skills and strengthening boxing and foot Kung Fu. But cultivating this Kung Fu requires a lot of effort, and the trained person also has to pay the price of life. Usually, ten disciples are trained together, and it is not easy for one person to survive.


    The probability of success is low and the probability of death is high. Therefore, this Kung Fu is gradually forgotten.


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect to see a person who knows this Kung Fu again today.


    "Let me, a human weapon, meet you, Shura demon."


    Yuchi Gong pushed his glasses and then disappeared into Jiang Feng''s sight. When he reappeared, he was behind Jiang Feng. He made a sound of breaking through the air and ran straight to the back of Jiang Feng''s head.


    But in the next second, Yuchi Gong''s foot actually split Jiang Feng in two! But Yuchi Gong was not at all excited, but his face was livid.


    "The speed is still a little slow."


    Jiang Feng didn''t know when he appeared beside Yuchi Gong, and then slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Yuchi Gong''s body spun and flew out, smashing the bookshelf next to him. And Jiang Feng was like a shadow. Before Yuchi Gong could react, a finger was on his forehead.


    "Occupy a good position for your emperor Wu first."


    With that, a Shura sword gas pierced Yuchi Gong''s forehead and killed him.


    "It''s too simple."


    Jiang Feng wiped his fingers with Yuchi Gong''s polo shirt, then stood up and said to Li Fan, "it should be possible to continue upstairs from here. Let''s go."


    "You''re tough enough."


    Li Fan frowned and looked at Yuchi Gong''s body. He lay there, his glasses broken, his pipe dropped to one side, and his expensive polo shirt was covered with blood.


    It''s a little ironic that this guy, who was just like a learned man, is lying here quietly enjoying eternal sleep.


    "I''m trying to help you. These people are extremely vicious. They must be eradicated."


    Jiang Feng saw through Li Fan''s mind at a glance, "or are you reluctant to start?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll come to the next floor."


    The next level is to fight the four Dharma guardians, and Yu Xi is in charge.


    "No, I''m afraid you can''t do it when you meet an acquaintance."


    Jiang Feng reminded Li Fan, "your indecisive character should also be changed. You should be decisive and suffer from chaos."


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to remind me."


    "I''m also for you. You should understand my good intentions."


    "Thank you so much. I''m moved to tears."


    Li Fan sneered in turn, and then turned to the other side of the hall. Yu Xi''s affairs must not be interfered by Jiang Feng!


    "Little brother."


    Jiang Feng was not angry, but smiled, followed Li Fan behind, walked through the hall, and continued to go upstairs.


    There is only one internal elevator in front of them. Both of them are masters. They are not afraid of traps and walk directly into the elevator. The elevator door closed and the lights on the 20th floor came on.


    "Emperor Wu''s hospitality was really thoughtful, and I was a little moved."


    Jiang Feng looked at the monitor overhead and said hello.


    This buddy was quite wordy. Li Fan rolled his eyes. His hands were in his pockets, and his mind continued to think about Yu Xi.


    The road on the tenth floor is very close, and the elevator door opens quickly. In front of it is an empty martial arts training ground. Surrounded by various weapons, a one eyed girl in black was standing in the center of the hall, like a sculpture.


    Li Fan''s heart sank slightly when he saw her.


    Finally, we met.


    Jiang Feng held his arms and stood beside him, as if determined to watch the excitement.


    "Do you want to fight me? Yu Xi?"


    Li Fan looked at the familiar woman in front of him, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Brush."


    Yu Xi didn''t answer, but slowly pulled out her black knife.


    Li Fan sighed. It seemed that Yu Xi had answered him. Originally, Li Fan had a lot of words to ask Yu Xi, but he was not that kind of uninterested man. He simply swallowed these words back to his stomach, and it was better not to say them.


    Yu Xi''s black knife was full of murderous Qi, which seemed to have a shape under her unique internal skill. A huge black skeleton seemed to stare at Li Fan and Jiang Feng behind Yu Xi, and sent a death notice to them.


    "Third brother, it''s the so-called King Xiang''s intention to be ruthless! You should be careful, the other party is going to kill you."


    Jiang Feng reminded Li Fan in his ear.


    Anyway, Li Fan is a general who wants to follow him to fight against the emperor of Wu! He can''t have an accident for the time being, otherwise it will be very detrimental to his crusade. What five Dharma guardians and two generals, I didn''t see it at all. But Wu Huang is indeed a good opponent.


    "I know."


    Li Fan stood there and also mentioned his internal power.


    "Retreat or die."


    Yu Xi suddenly threw out such a sentence, and Li Fan laughed.


    "Did you know me the first day? The word" retreat "has never been written in the little overlord''s dictionary."


    Yu Xi lifted the knife and pointed it at Li Fan.


    "Ha! The heartless knife is the heartless knife."


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands beside him, "third brother, you can stand it!"


    While talking, Yu Xi''s eyes fell on Jiang Feng. In a moment, she came to Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng was smiling without any panic. Sure enough, the next second, Li Fan stopped Yu Xi in front of her and sealed her way with both palms.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Li Fan''s strong palm style forced Yu Xi back.


    Jiang Feng knew that Li Fan was obviously protecting Yu Xi and didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xi stepped back a few steps, but took off his blindfold with his backhand.


    A strong breath was released from her eyes and poured into her body! Behind Yu Xi, a black skeleton also appeared.


    "Wu Shen''s real body?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "falling behind."


    The true body of the martial god at the semi holy level is not weak. The skeleton also waved a huge black knife in his hand and swept over to Li Fan!


    But Li Fan stood there and let the black knife cut on his shoulder. Li Fan''s body is also extremely strong. If the black knife cuts into a place about three centimeters deep, it can''t cut in.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Yu Xi widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan.


    "I owe you too much. I''ll pay you back with this knife."


    Li Fan''s eyes were bright. "Yu Xi, it''s a pity that I didn''t know you first."


    "You... You don''t owe me anything!"


    Yu Xi''s icy expression seemed to fluctuate at last.


    "I won''t force you."


    Li Fan smiled gently, "I don''t hate you either. I''ll take you away when I cut off the Emperor Wu."

 Chapter 1483

    1483 second outer incarnation


    "I, I won''t let you touch him!"


    Yu Xi''s only eyes were hung with tears, but she wiped them away.


    "I swear to be loyal to him!"


    "Well, just leave it to me."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hand and grasping the huge black knife of the black skeleton with his palm. With a strong palm of his hand, he broke the black knife!


    Blood also gushed from Li Fan''s shoulder, but he immediately sealed his own blood and slowly healed the wound.


    The black skeleton roared and carried the broken knife, as if he wanted to make up another knife for Li Fan! But Li Fan cut out with a backhand knife!


    Thirteen success force ¡¤ Thunder Dragon blows the top!


    A lightning knife immediately took off and immediately draped over the black skeleton, cutting it in half! The lightning knife did not stop, but cut into the ceiling overhead, breaking seven floors of walls in a row. Finally, it tilted to break the outer wall of the building and flew into the air. This lightning knife whirled in the air for at least 4000 meters before it slowly dissipated in the atmosphere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Shen''s real body was broken, and Yu Xi''s mouth also shed a trace of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a moment and immediately took her black knife. Even if his strength is damaged, he must fight to the death against Li Fan! Li Fan stretched out his right hand and directly launched the Dragon catching skill!


    Yu Xi''s attack rhythm suddenly became chaotic. She felt as if someone was pulling herself hard, dragging her in front of Li Fan, and then Li Fan clasped the canopy of the spirit with one palm. Yu Xi was instantly frozen there, and she felt that all the meridians around her body were restrained by a strange internal force, and she could not break free or resist.


    "Just take a break."


    After controlling Yu Xi with the Dragon catching skill, Li Fan restrained her body so that she could not move for the time being.


    "Don''t go up..."


    Yu Xi looked at Li Fan very complicatedly, "you are not his opponent..."


    "Is it right? Just go up and you''ll know."


    Li Fan gave Yu Xi a smile, "just wait for me here."


    With that, he directly led Jiang Feng to the direction of the elevator.


    "If you don''t kill her, you will regret it."


    When Jiang Feng walked into the elevator, he said to Li Fan.


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll stick your head in the elevator door first."


    Li Fan warned him.


    "Well, I won''t touch her. Anyway, I''ll be happy to see you suffer at that time."


    Jiang Feng stopped persuading Li Fan. As long as he could kill Wu Huang, he didn''t care if Li Fan would suffer a heavy loss.


    The elevator continued to rise and soon stopped at the 30th floor. The elevator door slowly opened, and a man in a black suit was sitting in front of the computer busy, while answering the phone and constantly chatting with people about business.


    After Li Fan and his friends came out, the man first made a wait sign to them. Li Fan was not in a hurry, but Jiang Feng''s finger bounced, and a Shura sword gas immediately flew out, directly puncturing the phone in the other party''s hand.


    "Mr. Bai, the decisive battle is imminent, and business can be released first."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "everyone is not idle. What big boss do you pretend to be with me?"


    "You just ruined a $30 million deal."


    Bai Liang sighed, "is it too willful, Jiang tongshuai? It''s not easy to make money, okay?"


    "Life is dying, and you still want to make money?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, his fingers flashing black red light, Shura sword gas at any time.


    "I only give you ten minutes."


    Looking at his watch, he said, "you know, I have tens of millions of people in a minute, but I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "That''s what I said."


    Jiang Feng nodded. He suddenly evolved into the form of Shura tiger, threw Bai Liang down, and then tore his throat to pieces.


    "Now you don''t have to waste time."


    Jiang Feng said.


    "A minute has passed."


    Bai Liang stood on the other side intact and continued to look at his watch, "you have to hurry up, time is limited."


    "Avatar outside?"


    Jiang Feng glanced at Li Fan, and Li Fan shrugged his shoulders.


    "I can''t be the only one with this ability, can I?"


    Although the incarnation outside the body is rare, as long as you can practice the second Dantian, you can practice the second avatar.


    These five Dharma protectors have been promoted to the strength of semi saint. Maybe anyone will have a second part.


    "My business is too busy all day. Having a part-time help can improve efficiency."


    Bai Liang said, condensing his body again. Two separated people stood side by side, looking at Jiang Feng and them at the same time, "both of me are semi holy strength. Together, it''s not easy to deal with you?"


    "There are seven minutes left."


    Jiang Feng looked at his mobile phone, "you still have time to say your last words."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any more minutes."


    Bai Liang confidently tidied up his suit, "I have to go out and talk about business after I get rid of you. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing, and making money is fun. My battlefield is not Jianghu, but shopping malls."


    "My enemy is not you, but the emperor."


    Jiang Feng was dressed in the shape of the tiger of Shura, and the whole person suddenly fell on the ground, as if a real tiger, "you are too weak."


    He bounced under his feet and ran like a strong wind and lightning, almost with a black shadow, to Bai Liang''s face.


    "Come!"


    Two are white, one is independent, and the other is squatting. The Golden Rooster independently took out a golden abacus, while the squatter took out an iron scale.


    "Good guy, are you the president or the little boss of a street stall?"


    Jiang Feng saw his appearance, and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    "Any president is a small business."


    "Well, go down and make money for the king of hell!"


    When Jiang Feng spoke, he rushed to Bai Liang''s face. Two Bai Liang, holding their own weapons, immediately launched a siege against Jiang Feng! This golden abacus to defend, iron scale to attack, but also a good combination of skills. It seems that Jiangfeng is full of dangers.


    "It seems that you can''t hold on for ten minutes!"


    Bai Liang laughed, as if he thought that if he solved these two people, he would be able to make his head work in front of the emperor!


    "Really?"


    Jiang Feng, who had been beaten by pressure, suddenly laughed. At this moment, ten Shura tigers suddenly appeared around Bai Liang, surrounded by him!


    "What?"


    Bai Liang was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect Jiang Feng to score ten points? No, he is not an external incarnation, but a remnant image made too fast!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Before Bai Liang reacts, Jiang Feng has pulled his paw out of Bai Liang''s chest!

 Chapter 1484

    1484 continue introduction


    When Jiang Feng and Li Fan went up to the 40th floor, Jiang Feng was still wiping his bloody hands. Just now, he just took out Bai Liang''s heart.


    "How do you know it''s not separated?"


    In the process of the elevator rising, Li Fan still couldn''t help asking. He is also a user of external avatars, and he is quite sensitive to this issue.


    "This is my secret, third brother."


    Jiang Feng smiled mysteriously, "I told you, what mace do I have to deal with you?"


    "Don''t mention pulling down."


    Li Fan knew that he could not get the information, so he gave up. But Jiang Feng took the initiative to tell him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing strange. Even the most perfect separation is far from your own breath. For example, your own breath is full of easygoing. But your separation is extremely overbearing. The reason is very simple. Your realm has improved, but your separation can''t imitate your realm, but it''s like a sword. Just now that Bai Zong is the same, even if his separation is vivid, it can''t hide that kind of killing Qi. "


    "That''s right. The incarnation outside the body is, frankly, a weapon."


    Li Fan nodded, "fortunately, I have new skills of incarnation."


    "What new skills?"


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    "You''ll know."


    Li Fan also began to mystify, which made Jiang Feng a little angry. What he hates most is that there is information he can''t master! This Li Fan even invented new skills? How can you use an external avatar other than being a avatar? To be honest, Bai Liang just now, his external Avatar has been used very well, which can almost be said to be amazing! Even if Li Fan is a gifted genius, he can''t think of a more powerful way, can he? This made Jiang Feng curious. What secret did Li Fan hide?


    Everyone has reached the holy level, that is, the peak state that a fighter can reach. In order to break through this limit, Li Fan seems to have practiced the true immortal formula, while he chose the Shura path and the help of the Dragon God one! By the way... Is it the true fairy formula that helped Li Fan create new skills? After all, it''s Fairy Magic, which is possible!


    "Third brother, that''s really immortal formula. How are you practicing?"


    Jiang Feng seemed to mention it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Why does everyone think that the true magic formula is in my hand?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng very puzzled. "Jiang tongshuai, Jiang tongshuai, you''re clever, aren''t you? How can you even think so?"


    "Nine tail divine fox was caught by you. You said you didn''t practice the true immortal formula. Do you think others will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, but I Li Fan only practice my kung fu."


    Li Fan has been practicing his kung fu since then, except for some Wuqinxi. Even if I had inadvertently practiced a set of Xingluo magical skills modified by the nine Buddha Sutra, I didn''t use it much. Later, it was taken away by Murong Bo.


    Li Fan is proud! This is also his pride!


    "Whether you admit it or not, I''m bound to get it!"


    Jiang Feng put his words out first. He didn''t know whether he was reminding Li Fan or warning him.


    "Then I wish you a successful start."


    The elevator also stopped, and Li Fanshun continued, "this round, it''s my turn."


    "Is it from Wang this time?"


    Jiang Feng still knows something about the whole person. "Most of the former royal guards are unified, and they can be regarded as my predecessors."


    "You can compete with him if you want. I can give you the chance."


    Li Fan said humbly.


    "How can I take your chance?"


    Jiang Feng was not fooled. "You and Wang Song probably have a lot to talk about. They are old acquaintances. Don''t care about me. Talk about what you should talk about."


    "Thank you so much."


    The two people kept talking, and then watched the elevator door be pulled open.


    What appeared in front of them turned out to be a large indoor garden. The whole forty floors are full of flowers and plants. People who don''t know think they have come to a paradise. Among the flowers and plants, there is a pink round bed. A coquettish man in a purple embroidered red robe was lying on the bed, holding an embroidery needle and doing embroidery.


    "I wipe, East invincible."


    As soon as he came in, Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Is Wang song really addicted to being a eunuch?


    "Coming."


    Wang greeted them, "come in quickly, and remember not to step on other people''s flowers."


    "Wang song, everyone is an old friend. Don''t make a fool of yourself and go to war."


    Li Fan was quite impatient, "I have no time to dawdle with you."


    "What''s the hurry? People are doing embroidery for you."


    Wang Songmei looked at Li Fan with silky eyes. "What do you like to embroider on your robe? Roses, mandarin ducks, or real dragons?"


    "It seems to be your admirer."


    Jiang Feng handed Li Fan an ambiguous look, which attracted Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Wang song, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will blame you for treating me like this?"


    "People are naturally sincere to your majesty, so they can only help you make a shroud. At least they can bury you in person."


    "Wipe..."


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Wang song is close to psychosis.


    "You are quite sweet. I envy you very much."


    Jiang Feng said nearby.


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly frowned, and then sideways.


    "When!"


    A flying needle suddenly flew over, wiped Jiang Feng''s cheek and stabbed the elevator door behind him. The iron elevator door was unexpectedly inserted with a needle.


    "Don''t you speak ill of Li Fan. Next time, it''s your mouth."


    Wang Song''s attitude towards Jiang Feng suddenly became severe.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you have this skill."


    Although Jiang Feng said so, his heart sank for a while. He almost didn''t react to this terrible injection just now. And he noticed that Wang Song didn''t seem to use his best. What strength did the king send to? Did he also reach the holy level?


    It''s impossible. If it''s Saint level, masters who are both Saint level must be able to sense each other''s existence! In this building, the only holy level that can be felt is Li Fan and the Emperor Wu!


    Can a martial artist with semi holy strength have such martial arts?


    "Wang song, your Kung Fu seems to have improved again. Have you really learned from Dongfang unbeaten?"


    "If you want to know someone, just come to bed and talk."


    Wang Song affectionately patted the bed next to him, "there''s still a big place, come on."


    "Kill you..."


    Li Fan''s face is covered with black lines. This is given by Wang. The abnormal degree is five stars!


    "Don''t be shy. Come on, I''ve learned massage, and I''ll make you comfortable."

 Chapter 1485

    1485 brain change


    "Why don''t I help you!"


    Jiang Feng took the initiative to ask, and it is estimated that he can''t see it anymore.


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    Li Fan is also very speechless. The abnormal degree of Wang song has exceeded imagination, and most people can''t afford it. And it''s not suitable to waste time with him here. Yu Xi below may recover his strength at any time. In fact, Li Fan and Jiang Feng can also choose to attack the emperor directly from the top of the building, but they think that the effect of pulling out all the forces of the emperor seems to be better, so as not to leave future troubles.


    With the pride of Emperor Wu, he really sent his subordinates out to resist Li Fan and them layer by layer.


    "Yes, come and enjoy our world of two."


    Wang sent Gou Gou Gou''s fingers. His eyes were painted with purple eyeliner and black eye shadow. His lips were bitten red, like eating a child, and he looked extremely flirtatious. If a woman is dressed like this, it will make people feel too mature and social at most. But if a man does this, it''s a little disgusting.


    "I''ll let you enjoy it!"


    As Li Fan said, he stretched out his hand and directly compressed a three foot long sword with his internal force, held it in his hand, then stepped on the flowers, glanced lightly like the wind, and quickly came to the front of Wang song, and a sword directly stabbed the middle of Wang Song''s eyebrows.


    Canglong ordered water!


    Li Fan''s sword reached Wang Song''s forehead, but Wang Song raised his hand, pinched an embroidery needle in his fingers, and directly picked it on Li Fan''s sword.


    With a cry, Li Fan''s sword was removed. Wang Song''s Kung Fu is a little strange. His needle has a special strength, which unloads Li Fan''s attack!


    "Eh?"


    Even Jiang Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He knew Li Fan''s Dragon subduing sword. This sword technique was close to the magic skill, which was terrible! But Li Fan''s sword failed, and Wang''s Kung Fu seemed strange.


    "Don''t underestimate your enemy."


    Wang Song said, holding a long needle in his hand, and stabbed at Li Fan''s Tanzhong point.


    Although his mouth shouted "en en Ai Ai", the king gave up his hand without mercy.


    Tanzhong acupoint is a mortal hole. If he is stabbed, Li fan can return to his hometown in advance.


    But Li Fan is Li Fan. Although Wang Song''s Kung Fu is strange, he bounced his finger directly on Wang Song''s wrist. After all, Wang song is only a semi saint. Where can he bear this force, his wrist is directly bounced away. Li Fan then came over with a sword and went straight to the heart sent by Wang.


    Wang song also grabbed the long needle in his other hand and broke up with Li Fan.


    Dangdang!


    They even split more than ten moves in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast!


    "Little enemy, are you scared by others?"


    Wang song, while making a move, said with eyes as soft as silk, "as long as you are willing to surrender, people can plead with your majesty to let you stay here and do a casual job. How about it? At that time, people will talk about Yu Xi over there, and how about the sisters serving you together?"


    "Serve your sister!"


    Li Fan was a little heartbroken. Wang songhuan was really shameless. He came out of his mouth! With a sword in his hand, he stabbed the wrist sent by the king. The Dragon subduing sword is as good as Li Fan''s. There are no moves to win! He didn''t have any moves. He stabbed wherever he wanted, so that others couldn''t understand this set of swordsmanship, and naturally there was no chance of breaking the move.


    Wang song was also surprised to see Li Fan''s sword. According to the information he got, he thought he had understood the Dragon subduing sword. But Li Fan stabbed at random, which made him a little at a loss!


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s sword left a wound on Wang Songli''s wrist. Wang Songli stabbed himself at several acupoints and sealed the wound.


    "Manager Wang, you are indeed a data sect."


    Li Fan carried a long sword, stepped on the flower pot shelf next to him, looked at Wang Song and laughed, "the royal guards Datong that I looked up to in those days, I''m afraid I''m going to die under my sword today."


    "Little friend, your growth is really fast, even faster than others expected."


    Wang song was not in a hurry to fight, but chatted with Li Fan happily, "in those days, people actually had many opportunities to kill you. The reason why you were saved was because your majesty took a fancy to you."


    "Fuck, is he an old gay like you?"


    Li Fan feels the chrysanthemum tight.


    "It''s not like making fun of others by saying this again."


    Wang Song pinched an orchid finger and looked wronged. "I''m a daughter. I''ve long lost the filthy things of men. Don''t misunderstand me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan has nothing to say.


    "As for your majesty, he suffered some hidden injuries in his early years, so his body can''t reach its peak. Therefore, at the suggestion of our doctor Xue, your majesty decided to change his brain for a more suitable and younger body."


    "So, you took a fancy to me?"


    Li Fan realized that it was this idea that these guys were fighting.


    "Yes."


    "You are crazy. How can this be possible?"


    Li Fangen didn''t believe it at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, because we have succeeded once."


    Wang song seems a little proud.


    "What?"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng shook their bodies at the same time and looked at each other, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s a pity that the man''s body is not perfect, so he can''t make his majesty last for many years. So this time, we need to find a perfect body. Enemy, your body is really good, and your majesty is very satisfied with you."


    "So, Wu Huang is also very happy when I come today?"


    "Yes, but it''s better for you to volunteer as a container, but if you can''t, if you want to be strong, your body may be injured. The last person was like this, so this time we plan to use a gentle policy. If you can promise, it''s great."


    "Am I sick? Exchange my death for the romantic pleasure of the emperor of Wu?"


    Li Fan sneers, how is this possible?


    "It''s your pleasure."


    Wang Song looked at Li Fan excitedly. "Is there anything more glorious than being a part of your majesty?"


    "Honor a JB, die!"


    Li Fan''s hand shook and his sword tilted!


    Wang Song hurriedly handed over the long needle, trying to provoke Li Fan''s attack again. But Li Fan''s long sword was faster and stabbed directly on the shoulder of Wang song.


    The blood flew out. Wang Song endured the pain, directly threw out two flying needles and went to Li Fan''s eyes. But Li Fan directly used Xuanlong drinking water in his other hand and sucked two flying needles into his hand. Then, he picked up the long sword in his other hand and stabbed seven or eight swords on his face. The sword fell on the key given by the king.


    Wang song was seriously injured and dared not fight with Li Fan again. As soon as he patted the mattress under his body, he flew upside down, slid out threeorfour meters away in the blink of an eye, and fell into the grass next to him. The blood flowed down, dyed the flowers and plants on the ground red, and looked very evil.

 Chapter 1486

    1486 human delicacy


    Li Fan stood on the bed and looked at the decadent King opposite. After eating Li Fan''s swords, Wang song, no matter how powerful, did not have the abnormal recovery ability of Li Fan and Jiang Feng.


    "Wang song, I''m not anyone''s container."


    Li Fan emphasized, "I am me, Li Fan!"


    With that, Li Fan''s body pulled apart a remnant shadow and instantly came to Wang song. Wang Song didn''t expect Li Fan to have such a fast speed, and his heart panicked slightly. But he clasped two flying needles with his hands and threw them out towards Li Fan''s eyes!


    Li Fan showed Xuanlong drinking water again and sucked two flying needles. But at this time, two flying needles suddenly exploded, bursting out thousands of small needles, like explosives, flying out all around. But Li Fan wrapped his hand with vitality, and Li Fan''s hand was directly stabbed by many small needles.


    A sharp pain began to spread from Li Fan''s hand and soon made his hand tremble.


    "Poisoned?"


    Li Fan, while holding his palm with vitality, continued to come forward and stabbed eighteen swords directly in one breath!


    "Poop poop!"


    Countless wounds immediately appeared on the body sent by the king, and blood flowed continuously along the wound, robbing his physical strength.


    "Wait!"


    The self-confidence and flirtatiousness Wang sent have disappeared, and there is only fear on his face, "don''t kill me, only I can detoxify the poison in your hand!"


    Li Fan''s long sword has penetrated his throat and taken his life.


    "Do you understand the poison on your hand?"


    Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Hum."


    Li Fan waved his sword and cut off his left hand directly. But a series of nano tentacles flew out of his fracture, stabbed Wang Song''s body, and decomposed Wang Song''s whole body! Like taking nourishment, Li Fan''s left hand recovered again, just like a new life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Jiang Feng accepted the evil spirit of Shura, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw this strange scene.


    "I think your left hand may be a pervert."


    Jiang Feng suddenly uttered such a sentence, and Li Fan was speechless for a long time.


    He deliberately did this in front of Jiang Feng to frighten him. His ability is almost immortal. But no one expected that such a roast... Seemed to be quite right. However, the abnormal character is Wang song, and his physical body should be OK.


    "Is there still one Dharma protector left?"


    "The great Dharma protector, Qin Chaoran, is said to be a mysterious master and doesn''t know much about his martial arts."


    As they got on the elevator, they began to communicate.


    "After beating him, you should be able to see Taibai Venus and Taibai silver star. These two generals, who are known as the emperor of Wu, don''t know their strength."


    "It''s just half holy. What''s the fear?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "why don''t you stay and deal with Qin Chaoran? I jumped directly from the window and abandoned the two people."


    "After all, this is the base camp of the enemy. If it is separated, it is easy to be broken one by one."


    Li Fan is more cautious than Jiang Feng.


    "Big bully, how dare you be so timid?"


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "I want to save people, not to wave."


    Li Fan reminded Jiang Feng, "haven''t you heard a word? Obscene development, don''t wave."


    "If you grow up alone, I still want to go directly."


    Jiang Feng didn''t give Li Fan a choice. As soon as the elevator door opened, his body swept out, directly broke through the nearby glass and jumped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A short man on the other side looked dumbfounded, "what''s the situation?"


    "Leave him alone..."


    Li Fan also has a black line, "your opponent is me."


    "Bully Li Fan, isn''t he? Don''t go on fighting. Come on, be hungry and eat something."


    The short man was dressed in a chef''s clothes. He pointed back. Behind him were tables covered with white tablecloths, which were full of all kinds of delicious food.


    "Enjoy it, it''s all my craft."


    "Qin Chaoran? Cook?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. These five Dharma protectors really have all kinds of occupations.


    "People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry."


    Qin Chaoran''s attitude was very gentle. "Although it''s the enemy, we can''t afford to be rude when we come here. Come on, please enjoy your food."


    Qin Chaoran pointed to the delicious dishes on several tables behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at so many delicious foods and smelling the tempting aroma, Li Fan was really a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, there is no poison."


    Qin Chaoran specially emphasized, "we don''t do such dirty things."


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to eat."


    Li Fanna has time to enjoy a good meal here. He must get rid of Wu Huang as soon as possible.


    "Then you have to pass me first. Everyone is a fighter. Respect each other, okay?"


    Qin Chaoran gave Li Fan another challenge, "as long as you can finish my 18 course meal in ten minutes, I''ll let you pass."


    "Isn''t it faster for me to kill you?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I''m just a proficient fighter. If you think it''s fair, you can come."


    Qin Chaoran stood there directly, with open arms, as if to meet death.


    Li Fan really hesitated. Although he had a good grasp of major issues, he had the most basic pride of a fighter.


    At least I''m a saint level master. It''s a shame to compete with someone who is proficient in martial arts!


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Qin Chaoran continued to ask, "the choice is yours, and I won''t force you."


    "Well, hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    Li Fan is sitting at the table.


    "OK."


    Qin Chaoran clapped his hands. Several waiters pushed out several dining cars and placed them in front of Li Fan.


    "These eighteen dishes are made in a special way."


    Qin Chaoran opened the first dish, "this first dish is called steamed scorpion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan glanced at those steamed red scorpions and was a little speechless.


    "You mean no poison?"


    "Of course, these scorpions have been cooked by me and have long been detoxified."


    Qin Chaoran said with a smile, "each of my 18 dishes is a tonic. But the tonic is a little strong, and ordinary people can''t bear it."


    He pointed to the 18 dishes in front of him, "most people can''t bear the third dish. Can you stick to the last one, bully Li Fan?"


    "Come on, come on."


    Li Fan was never afraid of challenges. With a wave of his hand, the steamed Scorpion was placed in front of Li Fan.


    "The essence of this dish is at the end."


    Qin Chaoran pointed to the tail of the scorpion, "please enjoy it."


    "Well..."


    It is said that scorpion tail, wasp needle, the most poisonous position, can you eat it?


    Li Fan was also brave. He picked up chopsticks and began to taste the steamed scorpion.


    Scorpions have been cut, just put together. Li Fan picked up a piece and put it into his mouth, and his hair immediately stood up!

 Chapter 1487

    1487 gourmet feast


    Li Fan has four beautiful swordsmen, who are proficient in different skills. Chun''er is good at changing looks, Xia''er is good at medicine, qiu''er is good at cooking, and Dong''Er is proficient in the theory of world martial arts.


    Qiu''er is in charge of Li Fan''s diet. For a long time, Li Fan''s mouth has been caught by qiu''er. This ordinary delicacy is like chewing wax to him. Li Fan even felt that he might not live without qiu''er! But who would have thought that today in the territory of Wu Huang, I met a cook named Qin Chaoran, who once again challenged Li Fan''s taste buds with his delicious food!


    It''s so delicious! This scorpion meat melts in the mouth, and even makes Li Fan forget that what he eats is scorpion, but like dragon meat in the sky! Li Fan couldn''t stop eating a mouthful and couldn''t help but taste a second one! Qin transcendent''s food seems to have such charm that Li fan can''t put it down, just want to have a good time!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Fan ate all three scorpions in the first set! As Qin Chaoran said, the meat on the scorpion tail is the most fresh and tender, and Li Fan is like a fairy.


    "Come on, next course!"


    Li Fan was addicted to eating, and his eyes lit up, staring at the second plate that was buckled.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Qin Chaoran smiled proudly, "I''m still very confident in my cooking."


    "Yes, it surprised me. Let''s go to the next dish!"


    Li fan can''t wait, but Qin Chaoran sneers in his heart. Every dish is a tonic. After eating the first dish, Li Fan should feel his internal power surging and filling in his body, which is very comfortable. However, after eating three courses, the strength of this remedy is too great. At that time, even if he is a fairy, he can''t bear such a fierce remedy. People''s Dantian has a bearing limit. Li Fan''s Dantian is expected to explode in less than five courses.


    Be happy. Although I''m not good at martial arts, Qin Chaoran can defeat you with delicious food!


    Qin Chaoran clapped his hands. The waiter next to him immediately brought the second dish and slowly lifted the lid. The fragrance, like a small hand, caught Li Fan''s heart.


    Li Fan looked carefully and found that this dish was much simpler. It was a braised paw. But it should also be game, which is forbidden by the state. I''m here today, which is an exception


    But it looks like ordinary bear paws, but Qin Chaoran has a unique cooking method, which makes Li fanguang want to drool when he smells the taste. Qin Chaoran probably introduced his cooking skills. Li Fan was so confused that he couldn''t help picking up a piece of chopsticks and putting it into the mouth.


    At the moment of entrance, Li Fan really had a sense of satisfaction and happiness!


    Sleeping trough... How can this dish be so awesome? How does Qin Chaoran cook?


    Listening to Qin Chaoran''s meaning, in addition to the special cooking method, it also uses a lot of dense materials and sauces.


    After eating two dishes in a row, Li Fan was not satisfied and almost forgot his business. And after eating these two dishes, Li Fan felt his stomach warm, as if he had indeed added a lot of internal power, and his meridians were very comfortable. This dish is delicious and can supplement internal power. It''s really amazing.


    "Here is the third way."


    Qin Chaoran introduced a new dish, and Li Fan didn''t see why.


    "What is this?"


    "Zihe car."


    Qin Chaoran said flatly, but Li Fan was stunned. Lying trough, isn''t that the placenta?


    It''s said that people in Guangzhou can eat this... Li Fan hasn''t really enjoyed it.


    "This dish is also a tonic. Please enjoy it."


    In Qin''s detached and expectant eyes, Li Fan began to eat the legendary Zihe Che for the first time. With Qin Chaoran''s skill, the fishy smell of this thing was completely removed, and the rest was an unspeakable taste, which melted in the mouth and was extremely delicious. Such a heavy flavor can also be cooked so delicious that Li Fan admires Qin Chaoran, the cook.


    After the third course, Li Fan felt as if a fire was burning in his lower abdomen. But his Dantian has long been practiced into a Tai Chi diagram, and zhengyuanyuan is constantly rotating. The energy absorbed from this dish was slowly absorbed by Tai Chi diagram at this time, and then transformed into strength to nourish Li Fan''s body.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Seeing that Li Fan has finished three dishes, Qin Chaoran hurriedly asked.


    "Delicious, go on!"


    Li Fan licked his lips.


    "OK..."


    Qin Chaoran also admired Li Fan a little. This little overlord is really strong. It is estimated that the capacity of Dantian is also higher than that of ordinary people. It''s nothing different after eating three dishes, but it''s estimated that he''ll be finished after six dishes.


    The lethality of these eighteen dishes is beyond doubt. Even his majesty Wu Huang can''t eat more than ten dishes!


    "After eating a lot of meat and vegetables, eat some vegetarian food to reduce your anger."


    Qin Chaoran put a plate of carefully cooked lotus root slices in front of Li Fan.


    "Just right, the combination of meat and vegetables is nutritionally balanced."


    Li Fan is happy to eat. Anyway, Qin Chaoran''s food is really delicious. Anyway, there is Jiang Feng''s strategy upstairs. Just concentrate on eating.


    An ordinary vegetable dish, with Qin Chaoran''s skill, is even better than meat. If there is a star evaluation function, Li Fan must evaluate five stars for Qin Chaoran! Highly recommended. It''s really delicious.


    Li Fan couldn''t stop eating this, and he had eaten the eighth dish smoothly.


    "Delicious! Come next!"


    Li Fan began to urge, but Qin Chaoran was a little depressed. How can it be all right after eight courses?


    "The ninth course is deer meat, which is made of newborn deer."


    Although a little cruel, Li Fan still couldn''t help but want to taste it. After all, Qin Chaoran''s craft is there, and he can''t stop if he doesn''t want to eat. Li Fan believes that even if it''s a bubble of shit, Qin Chaoran can make a powerful flavor... It''s just that he won''t eat it if he kills it! Not even delicious! This is a matter of principle!


    Li Fan then ate three dishes in one breath and ate the eleventh hairy crab in the blink of an eye!


    Qin Chaoran has a cold sweat on his forehead. What''s the situation? After eating so many dishes, still can''t make him?


    What is his Dantian made of? Is it a bottomless pit? Even eating eleven courses, is it still okay?


    "Don''t you... Dantian feel uncomfortable?"


    "Very comfortable."


    Li Fan was full of praise, "there is a special sense of enrichment. Your medicinal diet is very powerful."


    "Then continue..."


    Qin Chaoran had no choice but to continue serving dishes.


    Li Fan couldn''t stop, then ate, and ate a few more dishes in one breath. Until the 17th course, there is still a roast suckling pig left.


    When this plate of roast suckling pigs was placed in front of Li Fan, Li Fan really drooled, while Qin Chaoran shed tears.

 Chapter 1488

    1488 obstruct in every way


    The last dish! This roast suckling pig contains ten times the medicinal properties of the previous 17 dishes! Qin Chaoran has never seen anyone eat this dish. Even if Li Fan carries the first 17 dishes and finishes the last dish, he must be finished!


    Eat! Let you eat! Let you know the power of a cook right away!


    Qin Chaoran widened his eyes, almost with a little fierce light, watching Li Fan begin to enjoy this roast suckling pig!


    A plate of roast suckling pigs is actually not much. A waiter nearby helps Li Fan keep giving him meat slices, and then let him dip them in a unique sauce.


    Li Fan felt a little weak. He even grabbed a handful of scallions and ate them together. Looking at Li Fan''s eating, Qin Chaoran''s eyes almost cracked. What''s the matter? He''s all right? Are you using less materials today? Impossible, in order to let Li Fan fall, he even used more materials!


    "Are you... OK?"


    Seeing that Li Fan ate the last bit of golden and crisp pork into his stomach, Qin Chaoran hurriedly asked.


    "No..."


    Just after Li Fan finished speaking, all the veins on his forehead burst out. His two temples bulged high, as if they were about to explode at any time! He looked a little painful, subconsciously clenched his fists and slammed them on the table in front of him. With a bang, the table was smashed directly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Chaoran got excited and laughed at Li Fan, "no way? What about bully, are you finished? Eighteen dishes, how can you bear it! You will soon break your body and die, and those extra internal forces will tear up your meridians and then your body!"


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan suddenly spit out a mouthful of heat, and then reopened his eyes.


    "I''ll go. You roast suckling pig is very strong."


    Li Fan stood up and moved his muscles and bones, as if reborn.


    "I''m full, I''m full, and I should continue upstairs. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Fan walked upstairs without incident.


    Qin Chaoran stood there blankly and couldn''t relax for a long time. I, my 18 dishes, failed?


    He watched Li Fan get on the elevator, and then slowed down for a long time. Finally, he knelt on the ground and laughed bitterly.


    "Failure, I really failed!"


    Qin Chaoran picked up a knife for cutting meat and held it in his hand, "in that case, how can I live in the world..."


    With this knife, he stabbed himself directly into his temple and committed suicide here.


    The dignity of the first Dharma protector and the power of medicated diet have become a disgrace to him today. Qin Chaoran washed away his disgrace with his death. At this moment, Li Fan walked into the elevator and clenched his fists. In his body, a powerful internal force was still pounding, and he slowly absorbed it with the Tai Chi diagram.


    I don''t know how long the elevator has risen. Li Fan''s face finally looks better. It''s really his uncle. This force is quite difficult to digest. This is yourself. Dantian has long ceased to exist. Use a Tai Chi diagram to absorb and release vitality. His upper limit no longer exists, and his potential is unlimited. Naturally, he is not afraid that Dantian will be burst.


    Qin Chaoran''s eighteen meals made up for his internal power. Although it exploded, it was still dissolved by Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram.


    "Hoo... This dish is delicious, but it really kills people."


    Li Fan believes that no one but himself can carry this kind of dish. Or people outside the sky, they should also be able to bear it. After all, they should also have no Dantian, which is something only human beings can have.


    Li Fan took the elevator all the way to the upper floor. This time, the elevator rose directly to the 80th floor. When the elevator door opened, there were corpses in front of it. These bodies were all the thugs of the Emperor Wu. Li Fan had seen them. In the underground palace, they were soldiers patrolling for the Emperor Wu. It seems that Jiang Feng, alone, has challenged him all the way.


    All the dead people were stabbed with a blood hole in their throat. Li Fan judged that it should be made by Shura sword Qi.


    "This Jiang Feng is merciless at all."


    Jiang Feng cut the grass and root, and didn''t stay with these people at all. But they worked hard with the Emperor Wu, and died in vain.


    Li Fanshun continued to look for Jiang Feng with these bodies. The location of the bodies was very easy to judge. Jiang Feng seemed to have killed people all the way and went upstairs all the way. Li Fan went all the way up to the ninetieth floor and saw at least more than 100 soldiers of the Emperor Wu.


    "Emperor Wu is basically killed."


    Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    The gate on the ninetieth floor was pushed open, and Jiang Feng was standing in the center of the hall. His hand had pierced the throat of Taibai Jinxing and lifted him into the air. A man in a silver robe lay beside him, panting, with blood on his face, and seemed to be badly injured.


    "Third brother, you''re late."


    Jiang Feng broke his hand and twisted the neck of Taibai Jinxing.


    "There''s only this white silver star left, just lingering."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Taibai Yinxing didn''t want to die, but he suddenly begged, "I know where Liao Qianqian is!"


    "Hum, trying to cheat us?"


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand, and a Shura sword immediately shot at the death hole of Taibai silver star. But at this time, Shura sword Qi suddenly twisted in the air, and then shot to the side, penetrating the wall next to it.


    "Third brother, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Feng frowned at Li Fan, who was playing Xuanlong drinking water nearby.


    "Sorry, this man is useful to me. I can''t let you kill him for the time being."


    "He just wants to confuse us. Don''t fall into his trap."


    Jiang Feng shouted.


    "Will he know after asking?"


    According to Liao Qianqian, Li fan can''t let Taibai Yinxing die.


    "I didn''t lie. I really know where Liao Qianqian is!"


    Taibai Yinxing hurriedly shouted, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll take you!"


    "Still talking nonsense! Go to hell!"


    Jiang Feng raised his hand, and five Shura sword Qi shot over together.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan was unhappy. The long sword in his hand provoked him continuously and broke all the five sword Qi.


    "Li Fan, what do you want?"


    "I''d like to ask, what do you want?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng suspiciously. "You should know that the main purpose of my coming here is to find Liao Wushuang. But you are obstructing in every way. What''s the purpose?"


    "I''m doing it for you. He must be lying to you."


    Jiang Feng reminded Li Fan, "this man is from the emperor of Wu. Do you believe him? Maybe this is a trap they arranged, waiting for you to jump!"


    "For Liao Wushuang, even if there is a trap, I can jump."

 Chapter 1489

    1489 Bruce Lee?


    Li Fan will not leave here without rescuing Liao Wushuang. But it''s so big here that it''s a little difficult to find a person''s whereabouts.


    Taibai Yinxing said he knew Liao Wushuang''s whereabouts, which undoubtedly hit Li Fan''s weakness.


    "You really... Can''t afford to mention ah Dou!"


    Jiang Feng seemed a little angry. "If you had half my wisdom, I''m afraid the Jianghu would have been unified by you."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in unifying the Jianghu."


    Li Fan glanced.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t persuade Li Fan, so he simply decided to follow Li Fan. In the emperor building, almost all the people were killed, and there should be only Liao Jue left. This Wu Huang''s strength is not noisy, Jiang Feng decided to be careful. Li Fan is also a cautious person. In the face of the so-called world''s strongest Emperor Wu, he also pulled himself together to challenge.


    What about the strongest in the world? I''m a saint level master! With the help of Dragon God I, what Emperor Wu can''t deal with?


    "Why did you suddenly change your attention?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng in doubt. What was this guy thinking?


    "It''s very simple. I can''t say anything about you. I can only be with you."


    Jiang Feng said his reason, "here is only you and me as companions. Even if we have contradictions, it is also outside. Our common enemy at this time is the Emperor Wu, so I don''t have to quarrel with you."


    His reason made Li Fan unable to refute.


    "OK, then come with me."


    Li Fan promised to come down. He urged Taibai Yinxing. This bitter brother could only lead two top masters to a special room.


    "Liao Qianqian has been locked up like this?"


    Li Fan asked as he walked.


    "Great Xia, yes."


    Taibai Yinxing answered honestly, "since Taibai Jinxing brought him out of your villa, she has been under house arrest here. Because of her Princess identity, no one dare to be too difficult for her. But in recent days, your majesty seems to have given up on her."


    "Why was my daughter abandoned?"


    Li Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because Liao Qianqian, according to her mission, wants to lure you and make you willing to become the container of her majesty. But she failed and refused to work for her majesty."


    "It''s called abandonment!"


    Hearing Liao Wushuang''s safety and loyalty, Li Fan is still very happy.


    "Your Majesty''s great ambition and ambition will not be destroyed by the princess."


    Taibai Yinxing said as he walked, "so your majesty has locked up the princess. If the princess doesn''t promise to help your majesty again... I''m afraid your majesty will destroy his family."


    "What an ungrateful emperor."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Those who do great things are free from trifles."


    Jiang Feng didn''t think so. "When Liu Bang, the emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, fled for his life, he kicked his children out of the carriage twice in order to reduce the weight of the carriage."


    "I can''t understand this."


    Li Fan was very disdainful, "if you can''t even protect your relatives, you''ll still be a bullshit emperor!"


    "So your weakness is too obvious."


    Jiang Feng looks down on Li Fan at this point.


    "Aren''t you weak?"


    Li Fan glanced at Jiang Feng. "Can we, Jiang Daguan, do justice and destroy our relatives?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng heard Li Fan''s words and said nothing.


    The deeper Li Fan goes, the more he can feel Liao Wushuang''s existence! Liao Wushuang has been planted by himself, so once he is within a distance, he can feel her breath.


    "The princess is locked up here."


    Taibai Yinxing stopped in front of a room, pointed inside, and then opened the door.


    The door of the room was locked with a row of iron railings, not only at the door, but also in front of the wall of the whole room, as if they were afraid of people inside escaping from prison.


    Liao Wushuang sat in the corner, holding his legs, his eyes numb.


    "Teacher Liao, I''m here to pick you up."


    Li Fan''s voice came into Liao Wushuang''s ears, and finally made her eyes glow again!


    "Li Fan?"


    Liao Wushuang raised his head, almost climbed in front of Li Fan, stretched out his hands from the railing and grabbed Li Fan''s hands excitedly, "you, you finally came... Am I dreaming..."


    "No, I really came."


    Li Fan gently stroked Liao Wushuang''s cheek, looking at Liao Wushuang''s haggard appearance, very distressed.


    "Teacher Liao, you''ve lost weight..."


    "As long as you don''t dislike me..."


    Liao Wushuang sipped tears in her eyes. When she saw Li Fan, she was very satisfied. The long grievances and sadness seemed to have been resolved in Li Fan''s eyes. Liao Wushuang had a lot to say to Li Fan, but she suddenly remembered something. She suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s hand and hurriedly asked, "Li Fan, did the Emperor Wu see you?"


    "Not yet."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''ll meet my father-in-law later."


    "Listen to me and don''t meet him!"


    Liao Wushuang did not hesitate to remind Li Fan, "this man is too terrible... You will die."


    "You should be a little confident in me."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hands and holding them on the iron railing. With a little effort, the iron railing did not move.


    "Ha, villa leader Li, even if you are powerful, you can''t break the railing made of fine iron."


    Taibai Yinxing was nearby roast, "this is not human beings can open at all. Only with a key can we open this cage. And the key is placed in your majesty. You must defeat your majesty before you can release the princess!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Li Fan said, all the internal forces in his body were mobilized! At the same time, a ferocious dragon appeared behind him, twisting his body in the air!


    Li Fan''s body has also expanded a lot. With the ability of heteromorphic bone replacement, his whole body has become larger, and a pair of arms have grown dragon scales and become dragon claws.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng looked beside him, and his heart was also very strange. How did Li Fan''s arms become like dragons? Could it be that this is also the effect of cultivating the true immortal formula? Yes, the true immortal formula is to become an immortal, and the dragon is also an immortal. Naturally, there will be such changes, right?


    With such power, you will be able to purify the Shura Qi in your body!


    Li Fan actually broke the iron railing with the dragon''s arms! Taibai Yinxing stood beside him, and he looked silly. What''s the situation? This is fine iron. Even if you hit it with a hammer, it should be safe. Now it''s broken and bent by someone''s hand?


    Well, Li Fan is a little powerful... It seems that he will be a trouble for his majesty


    "Princess, don''t forget your blood!"


    Taibai Yinxing said, and suddenly his eyes became red!

 Chapter 1490

    1490 waste


    Li Fan showed his strong strength, which made Taibai Yinxing suddenly realize that it was bad. If this person challenges your majesty, he will certainly bring trouble to your majesty!


    Taibai Yinxing was uneasy when he thought of this. He wanted to lead Li Fan here, and then use the princess to intimidate him! But I didn''t expect that Li Fan didn''t follow the routine and even opened the cage!


    "For the emperor!"


    Taibai Yinxing''s eyes were red, and the Yang Qi in his body was constantly flowing, and the whole Dantian expanded several times!


    "Bad!"


    Li Fan frowned, suddenly held Liao Wushuang in his arms, and then his body burst into golden light, wrapping the two together!


    Don''t destroy the golden body!


    Li Fan and Liao Wushuang seemed to be gilded with gold. Standing there, they seemed to be two Golden Buddha statues!


    And in the next second, the body of Taibai Silver Star suddenly expanded several times, like a balloon blowing up, and then suddenly rose, and then exploded!


    Blood and bones, under the impact of internal forces, are even more terrible than the most powerful explosives. They impact madly in this room!


    The explosion lasted only a moment, but in this moment, everything here disappeared.


    The surrounding walls were all broken, and only those iron railings were still standing there. While Li Fan and Liao Wushuang stood in the ruins, their golden light was still shining. Look at Jiang Feng next to him, but it''s a little different. The commander of the Imperial Army, at this time, his flesh and blood were all blown to pieces. Only a mutilated body stood there, and bones could be seen in many places on his body.


    But in a moment, Jiang Feng''s flesh and blood began to grow again, and a trace of black gas came out of him and revolved around his body. A huge black demon hovered in the air, making people afraid.


    Soon, Jiang Feng returned to his former appearance, except for his clothes.


    "It''s really impolite."


    Jiang Feng stood there naked and said rather unhappily, "don''t you know how expensive my clothes are?"


    "Why are you so wordy like Yuchi Gong?"


    Li Fan scattered the golden light on his body, took off his coat and threw it to Jiang Feng.


    "Thank you for your clothes, so don''t take off your underwear."


    Jiang Feng put on his coat, but he still had to wear two legs naked. "It''s better to have a pair of pants."


    "Teacher Liao, can I borrow your coat?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, but he also had a way to borrow Liao Wushuang''s jeans and throw them to Jiang Feng.


    "You should wear it as a skirt first."


    "OK..."


    After all, Jiang Feng didn''t want his lower body to be too cool. He wrapped his jeans around his waist, which blocked some cool vital parts.


    "In other words, why don''t you directly incarnate the tiger of Shura? Won''t that also cover your shame?"


    "Shit, even if I become the tiger of Shura, I won''t lose my pants, okay?"


    Jiang Feng reminded Li fan that he would change into a tiger of Shura. Although he would burst his coat, his pants would still be preserved. And in order to ensure that he will not damage his clothes every time he changes, Jiang Feng''s clothes are specially made. When his body expands, the fabric of his clothes will also stretch. Usually it''s a long sleeved coat, but after he turned into the tiger of Shura, he can also wear it as a short sleeved vest, and his clothes and pants will not be damaged.


    However, no matter how strong the clothes were, they were also reimbursed after a round of explosion. Jiang Feng''s flesh and blood can be reborn, but his clothes can''t.


    "Teacher Liao, wait for us here. I should go up to see my father-in-law."


    Li Fan said, "the handsome son-in-law always wants to see his father-in-law."


    "Bah... You are not serious when you first meet. You are really a naughty student."


    Teacher Liao was deeply helpless, "I advise you to be kind, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you, so you should also believe me."


    Li Fan gently put his hands on Liao Wushuang''s shoulders, "I won''t let you down. I''ll help you get rid of your long nightmare."


    "Well... I believe you..."


    With Li Fan around, Liao Wushuang''s serious sense of terror was slightly lighter. Jiang Feng was beside him and shook his head. He didn''t seem to be optimistic about Liao Wushuang.


    A person''s sense of terror, which has lasted for so many years, is deeply rooted. When he just opened the door, Jiang Feng clearly saw that the woman''s eyes had lost their anger, and she had long been desperate. Just seeing Li Fan and her former lover is a reflection. When I see Wu Huang again... I''m afraid all the accumulated emotions will burst out again.


    "Come on, Wu Huang is on the top, on the 100th floor."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, took his wife to be, took the last elevator, and went to the 100th floor. The higher the number on the elevator, Li fan can feel that Liao Wushuang''s hand is getting colder and colder, and his shaking is getting worse and worse.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Li Fan held Liao Wushuang''s hand tightly and passed his strength to her.


    Liao Wushuang can only lean on Li Fan''s arms, but his face is getting paler and paler. With a Ding, the elevator door slowly opened. A man in a golden suit, about 40 years old and domineering, was sitting on the boss''s chair, smoking a cigar, stroking the lion lying in front of him, and looking out the window.


    Seeing this man, Liao Wushuang''s feet suddenly froze as soon as he came out. She stood there stunned, as if she had been immobilized.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng didn''t look any different. Li Fan held Liao Wushuang''s hand, while Jiang Feng held his arm and looked at the Wu Huang opposite.


    "My daughter, have you finally come to see me?"


    The Emperor Wu said nothing, but Liao Wushuang''s eyes were filled with deep despair. She was still a little angry, and this time she completely froze there, like a dead man. Li Fan reached out and touched her. There was no temperature on her body, as if her heart had stopped.


    "It''s hopeless."


    Wu Huang didn''t even look at her, but just laughed disdainfully.


    "Waste is waste. If you live, you will disgrace my reputation. You might as well die."


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes were numb. She pulled a sword from the nearby wall and laid it across her neck.


    "You''re right... What''s the meaning of living..."


    Liao Wu''s eyes were about to cut his throat with a sword, but Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword. And Li Fan didn''t have internal power to protect his hand. He just let the sword scratch his palm and let the blood flow out.


    Seeing the Yan red blood, Liao Wushuang seemed stunned.


    "Unparalleled, no matter what others say, you will always be unparalleled to me. In my heart, you are unparalleled in the world."


    Li Fan''s voice sounded in Liao Wushuang''s ear.


    "It''s useless. She''s just a waste. It''s useless to say anything."


    The emperor sneered, "giving birth to her is the biggest mistake in my life."

 Chapter 1491

    1491 powerful Emperor Wu


    Liao Wushuang seemed to collapse, and her eyes even filled with a trace of death.


    But Li Fan turned around, glared at the Emperor Wu and said impolitely.


    "Don''t fart your mother! Peerless is my baby. If you dare to humiliate her again, I''ll kill you!"


    "You have high expectations of her."


    The emperor finally turned around and looked at Li Fan very seriously. "Then tell me, what''s so good about her that you can expect so much? It''s just an illusory love affair that trapped you."


    "Unparalleled advantages?"


    Li Fan laughed, "Unparalleled is gentle and considerate, and always appears beside me when I need it most. She is tenacious and does not admit defeat. Even if she can''t do something, she will try her best to do it, and I will never worry about her. Moreover, unparalleled is good at diplomacy, and her affinity is recognized. She does diplomacy in seven Xia villa, which gives the villa a green light in business. No matter when I encounter the most sad thing, when I think of unparalleled If you support me, I will feel at ease. This is my teacher Liao. She not only taught me knowledge, but also calmed my heart. As for you, Liao Jue, haven''t you found her merits? Sorry, I can only say, you are a blind man! "


    Liao Wushuang''s eyes slowly recovered after hearing Li Fan''s words.


    "Unparalleled, as I said, I will liberate you from your nightmare today. Liao Jue? Wu Huang? In my opinion, it is useless bullshit!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Liao Jue was not angry, but clapped his hands.


    "Well said, it''s really wonderful."


    Liao Jue looked at Li Fan admiringly. "You are really good, much like me in my youth. I can give you another chance. If you are willing to be my container, I can at least guarantee your prosperity and honor for a lifetime."


    "Bullshit, people are dead, but also to protect a shit of prosperity!"


    "Exchange heads, and you won''t die."


    Liao Jue explained, "it''s just that you need to live with my current body. Although this body doesn''t fit, it also has a long life span. I am determined to live in the world. At that time, I will take the whole world, and this China will be under your management. I will be the emperor of the world, and you can be the king of China! Liao Wushuang, you can naturally take it away, and I can give her to you, and be your woman."


    Liao Jue''s words alerted Jiang Feng. Sleeping trough, this gift is not low! Even myself, I was a little moved after hearing it. However, Li Fan''s words... With his temper, I''m afraid he will be angry instead?


    Sure enough, Li Fan''s eyes became colder. He held Liao Wushuang''s hand, and the other hand stretched out three fingers.


    "First, my bully has never been a man''s lackey. Second, it''s up to you. If you want to conquer China, dream. Third, matchless is my woman originally. Whether she marries me or not, you don''t count!"


    "Fool."


    Liao Jue sighed, "I gave you the last chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "I also gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you are too stupid."


    Li Fan patted Liao Wushuang''s hand gently, "wait for me, I''ll go back."


    With that, Li Fan slowly walked towards the Emperor Wu, "Liao Jue, I want to try. Why do you call yourself the Emperor Wu!"


    Li Fan took two steps forward, but Wu Huang suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it. At a distance of sevenoreight meters, Li Fan suddenly slipped backward and was blocked by Jiang Feng.


    "Small reactive power?"


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng frowned at the same time.


    "No, I''ve practiced the great vanity skill."


    Liao Jue said disdainfully, "those waste people are just a scratch of my kung fu. Do you think they are strong?"


    "Some surprises."


    Li Fan readjusted his body. He filled his body with vitality, spread all over every corner of his body, and flowed in all meridians. At the same time, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a lot of vitality gathered around him and condensed into a sword.


    "Vitality?"


    Liao Jue nodded with satisfaction. "I think there was a good fighter who became vigorous. But he was too stupid to want to be an enemy with me. No one in the world can be my enemy, including you."


    "He''s not the only one, friend."


    Jiang Feng knew it was time to do it himself. He was wrapped in a layer of black gas and slowly evolved into the tiger of Shura.


    "Oh, Shura road."


    Liao Jue recognized this Kung Fu again. "It''s very good and interesting. You two really surprised me a lot. It''s so interesting. I''ve never looked forward to it like today."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "I hope your skill can be more powerful, so that when I absorb it, I will have a more sense of achievement."


    "Do you want to learn my kung fu?"


    Liao Jue was not surprised. "Yes, as long as you are willing to work for me, I can teach you some Kung Fu."


    "No, no, No."


    Jiang Feng shook his finger, "what I want is not some Kung Fu, but all you have."


    "Shura has a special Dharma that can absorb their memories from the dead."


    Liao Jue suddenly broke Jiang Feng''s secret. "Along the way, you have won a lot of Kung Fu from me, haven''t you?"


    Even Li Fan didn''t know this. He glanced at Jiang Feng and said in his heart that you hid deep enough!


    "You found out all my little secrets."


    Jiang Feng said and stretched out his hand. The surrounding walls suddenly loosened, and the stone bricks on them began to shake. Then many stone bricks flew out and surrounded Jiang Feng.


    "This little Wuxiang skill is also very good, but I think the" Five Emperors'' Treasure Book "is also very interesting. Unfortunately, your subordinates, the internal skills they learned are not complete, only the first three layers, and the second two layers of mind skills, should still be in your own grasp?"


    "That''s right."


    Liao Jue nodded, "there are five levels in this five emperors'' treasure book. With each level of practice, the strength can be doubled! They only practice to the third level, and I practice to the fourth level, reaching the realm of the White Emperor. I can tell you that with another level, I can practice to the highest realm of the black emperor! Therefore, I need your body, Li Fan."


    Liao Jue''s eyes fell on Li Fan again, "I have to say that you are an excellent container."


    "My name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan said, suddenly appeared beside Wu Huang, and a sword directly stabbed him in the throat. But Liao Jue just stretched out his hand, and the great wuxianggong was launched. The powerful internal force pushed Li Fan''s body out again! But Jiang Feng''s figure appeared behind Wu Huang, and his two claws grabbed Liao Jue''s neck together!


    Liao Jue slapped the ground with his palm, and a huge force rushed out, lifting Jiang Feng up.

 Chapter 1492

    1492 one on two


    Wu Huang''s strength has been shown. No matter how hard Li Fan and Jiang Feng try, even half a meter around him can''t get close! Both of them are the top strength today, but they seem to be a little weaker in front of the Emperor Wu.


    "Two, we can continue to play."


    Liao Jue''s great Wuxiang skill is almost unbreakable. While taking down the attack of the two men, he put his feet on the lion and said with a smile, "anyway, I have enough time to play until you are satisfied."


    "Li Fan, don''t hide at this juncture."


    Jiang Feng said to Li Fan while trying to attack Liao Jue.


    "Well, then don''t hide it. Use your strength."


    Li Fan said Jiang Feng in turn.


    "Yes, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement."


    Jiang Feng said, "as long as you can abide by this gentleman''s agreement, I can stretch my muscles and bones and fight with all my strength!"


    "What gentleman''s agreement?"


    Li Fan is a little interested. At this critical time, what idea does Jiang Feng have? Although Li Fan extremely hates the emperor of Wu, he is not a fool, and will not show all force with the emperor of Wu as soon as he comes up. He needs to observe how deep the emperor is.


    "If you want to fight, do your best without reservation."


    Jiang Feng said this request.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s all."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "there''s nothing else to ask. I just want to see how strong you are, and I don''t want to use up all my cards alone."


    "OK."


    Li Fan promised, "if you want to win this guy, you don''t have to try your best. However, you also promised me a request."


    "Huh?"


    "Give this guy a good beating!"


    Li Fan said, opening his arms, and his hands suddenly began to change, turning into a pair of dragon claws in the blink of an eye! Dragon patterns also appear behind!


    "Good, good, sure enough!"


    Jiang Feng also roared, and the black Shura gas continued to strengthen, wrapped around him layer by layer, making a pair of black wings open behind him! Li Fan was a little surprised and made the power tangible, which he had known before. Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng did it!


    Jiang Feng''s strength is still improving. From a pair of wings, a second pair grows, and gradually a third pair grows.


    "Three pairs of wings, the symbol of holy class."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, "the other is Longhua''s arms, and the strength has improved well. Very good, I thought it was no fun, but I didn''t expect to add some to me."


    "There is something more interesting."


    Jiang Feng said, shouting at Wu Huang!


    From his mouth, a black light ball was directly ejected, which was a bit like Le Xiaohu''s tiger roaring skill!


    The black ball instantly hit in front of Wu Huang and was slapped by Wu Huang. The black ball hit the wall next to it, and the wall was directly punctured. The black ball continued to break through the back wall, broke through more than a dozen walls in the blink of an eye, and flew out.


    "Interesting."


    Liao Jue couldn''t help praising, "your strength is already very strong, but you can''t break my body protection skill."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan has appeared beside Liao Jue, and at the same time, a record of the sky shaking sea in Xuan longbing''s palm directly patted Liao Jue''s head.


    Liao Jue was not surprised. He just raised his hand, held the sky with the White Emperor in the palm of the five emperors, and slapped Li Fan.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s body was blown up, and Liao Jue''s chair fell into the ground twoorthree centimeters deep. Li Fan hung upside down on the ceiling. His feet generated strong internal force and absorbed the ceiling.


    Li Fan didn''t hurry to start, so he hung there and quietly looked at Liao Jue. Liao Jue''s Kung Fu just now is about as powerful as his own. But his method of exerting his power is very unique. One palm is more powerful than himself! With many years of combat experience, the power of Emperor Wu seems to be more pure.


    Although Li Fan was called a bully, at this moment he felt that the real domineering spirit was entangled in the Emperor Wu! This domineering is inherent in Wu Huang. He is different from himself. This guy has only himself in his heart! Therefore, he can be extremely overbearing. Even the closest people around him, he can not care, and even regard them as his stepping stone!


    This is his domineering, which he bought with countless lives and blood!


    "In front of me, you look extremely small."


    Emperor Wu said to them, "surrender or die. I will only give you one last chance to choose."


    "I choose to kill you."


    Jiang Feng pounced in front of the Wu Emperor and continuously displayed Shura evil tiger palm, each palm hitting the key of the Wu Emperor. But Wu Huang didn''t care. He seemed to see through all Jiang Feng''s attack routines and easily disintegrated Jiang Feng''s attack.


    "You are too young. I can deal with you with one hand."


    With that, Wu Huang really carried one hand behind him, and the other hand stretched out and waved to them.


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng looked at each other, and they jumped forward at the same time and attacked the Emperor Wu together. But Wu Huang seemed to see through their moves. No matter how they moved, they could see their moves and block them.


    "There is no martial arts I don''t know! Even if you create your own martial arts, you can''t do without those methods!"


    The emperor of Wu said, "all the martial arts in the world come to the same end by different routes! You two can''t beat me."


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ frozen miles ¡¤ thirteen success power!"


    Li Fan suddenly hit the strongest palm with his left hand. With his internal force of cold attribute and the reinforcement of dragon claw, this palm was extremely powerful! The cold air rose around, and the ground was covered with white frost. And Wu Huang stood there, his face unchanged, just handed out a palm and greeted Li Fan.


    But Li Fan smiled strangely. When his left hand was pressed on the palm of the emperor, his move suddenly changed!


    Xuanlong drinks!


    In a moment, Wu Huang''s palm was held by Li Fan. Even if it was him, it would be difficult to break free for a while!


    "Thunder Dragon hits the top ¡¤ thirteen success!"


    Li Fan drew a hand knife with his right hand to form a lightning knife, which cut to the chest of the Emperor Wu. But Wu Huang was Wu Huang. He suddenly kicked his foot to the top of his head and kicked Li Fan''s thunder knife away!


    At the same time, Jiang Feng''s moves also fell, and two tiger claws directly grabbed Wu Huang''s neck.


    But Wu Huang in turn pulled Li Fan''s palm with his internal force, took Li Fan''s body, and pushed him down under Jiang Feng''s claws! Jiang Feng frowned. At present, Li Fan was still his ally, so he had to forcibly withdraw his moves, withdraw several steps, and finally step into the ground, which stabilized his body.


    "Is this all your strength?"


    Wu Huang sighed, "it seems that the surprise is over."

 Chapter 1493

    1493 fifth floor


    "Really?"


    Li Fan stepped forward, palms together, and fought against the emperor again!


    From Li Fan''s hands, a huge internal force was pushed out, and it was cold again around, and the whole hall was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    "It''s useless."


    The Emperor Wu planned to break Li Fan''s palm power with a single palm, but at this moment, the Tai Chi diagram in Li Fan''s body suddenly rotated.


    With the help of Tai Chi diagram, Li Fan''s palm mobilized almost all his strength!


    "Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ double ¡¤ turn the sky and make the sea ¡¤ 15 success force!"


    Two palms together, Li Fan''s palm directly hit a white ice dragon, gathering Qi and condensing, and directly rushed to the opposite Wu Huang! While Jiang Feng was nearby, he also handed out a claw, played a huge black tiger, and pounced on the emperor!


    One dragon, one tiger, one black, one white, one left and one right, rushed towards the emperor. The emperor finally frowned, and their moves finally showed their distinctive power. Even the emperor couldn''t promise what he had said before. He had to stretch out his other hand. Both hands sent out strong internal forces together, forming a golden wave of air, which rushed out and dissolved the attack of the two together!


    Wu Huang is Wu Huang. Even his moves are extremely overbearing! Although the dragon and tiger of Li Fan and Jiang Feng are powerful, they have to fall apart under the power of the Wu Emperor.


    However, Li Fan and Jiang Feng have become braver and braver. Their moves are emerging one after another. Dragons and tigers continue to be more ferocious each time. Wu Huang''s originally placid face began to appear tired.


    "Double Thunder Dragon pan mountain! Sixteen success forces!"


    Li Fan''s strength exploded to the limit. He threw his hands together, synthesized a lightning knife, and split it out in an instant! Wu Huang had to open his hands, catch Li Fan''s thunder knife, and then tried to push the thunder knife away. Wu Huang''s hands are wrapped around the body protecting Gang Qi, and he can''t even crack this thunder knife! Seeing that the lightning knife was about to be blocked, Jiang Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it. The black tiger rushed up, bit on the thunder knife, pushed the thunder knife, and hit the emperor severely.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder knife and black tiger hit the wall, punctured the wall and made a piece of dust in the room.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Fan waved his hand and dispersed the smoke in the room.


    And Wu Huang stood in front of the broken wall, seemingly embarrassed. His clothes were torn to pieces, and there was a blood mark on his shoulder, which was obviously badly hurt.


    "Very good!"


    A haze flashed in the emperor''s eyes, "how dare you two hurt me! I can''t leave you today!"


    "This is your death, I die!"


    Li Fan bullied him again and directly hit Xuanlong ice palm close!


    "Take your life!"


    Jiang Feng followed suit, displaying Shura''s evil tiger palm! The two men started a close fight with the Emperor Wu, but the Emperor Wu burst into white brilliance. He performed great Wuxiang skill, and his internal power pushed Li Fan and them aside.


    "The black emperor subdues the devil!"


    Wu Huang''s palms came out together again, and behind him appeared the appearance of a great emperor in white! At the same time, a huge impact on Li Fan and them, and the attack of the two people collided again!


    The power of the three people has reached a balance! These unprecedented three masters, their power entangled, deadlocked, it seems that for a while and a half will not be able to distinguish between high and low.


    These three people tried their best, and soon, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. At this moment, the eyes of the three of them are almost on the side of Liao Wushuang!


    At this time, Liao Wushuang became a figure in the war! After all, she also has some strength. Li Fan''s joyous insects are shared with her, and she can play the power of almost a generation of masters. If at ordinary times, this generation of masters is nothing to Li Fan and Liao Jue. But now, it has become a crucial determinant!


    "Qianqian! My daughter!"


    Emperor Wu opened his mouth first, and he ordered unquestionably, "immediately follow my will and kill these two disobedient disciples!"


    "Liao Wushuang, don''t listen to him!"


    Seeing that Liao Wushuang really stood up blankly and picked up the long sword that fell nearby, Jiang Feng was a little anxious, "he can''t be regarded as your father at all! Don''t be used by him! Li Fan, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Feng saw that Li Fan had been silent and did not fight at all.


    "Say what?"


    Li Fan didn''t care at all, "I believe her."


    "Your expectations of her are stupid."


    The emperor laughed at Li Fan, "I know her better than you. She is not worth expecting, and she can only do this for me. This is the meaning of her birth. After all, she doesn''t seem to be a complete waste."


    "I don''t allow you to say she''s a waste!"


    Li Fan''s eyes burst into golden brilliance, and a figure suddenly flew out of his body, which turned out to be another Li Fan incarnating outside his body!


    Li Fan grabbed a long sword in his hand and came to the emperor in an instant.


    Canglong ordered water!


    This split sword went straight to the throat of Wu Huang. Wu Huang widened his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect Li Fan to have an external incarnation! Bai Liang also practiced this trick, but Liao Jue didn''t practice it himself! He felt that he could be invincible, and there was no need to practice this superfluous thing! But who ever thought that at this moment, he would suffer a loss in this place!


    "Die!"


    Li Fan''s sword has been stabbed down. At the same time, Liao Wushuang also grabbed the sword. Behind the Emperor Wu, the same sword stabbed the Emperor Wu!


    "It''s all reversed!"


    Liao Jue is furious. There are always tricksters who want to harm me!


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, his body suddenly erupted into a strong blast! With him as the core, an internal force quickly spread around! Li Fan and Liao Wushuang were immediately rushed away and fell to the side. Jiang Feng, too, took a few steps back. Li Fan''s part was even directly smashed, and even the residue was not left!


    Wu Huang is Wu Huang. It really erupts and has such strength!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s continue!"


    Li Fan readjusted his state and pushed his palms forward.


    Xuanlong spits beads!


    A white bead of air flew out and hit the emperor. Jiang Feng was nearby, learning from others, spitting out a black ball in his mouth, followed closely!


    White beads and black balls were spinning, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the emperor!


    "Broken!"


    The Emperor Wu just shouted loudly, which shattered the two beads of Qi!


    At this time, Wu Huang was covered with black light, and his eyes also emitted black light, which was very strange.


    "Bad..."


    Liao Wushuang woke up at this time. Seeing the Emperor Wu like this, he was surprised to cover his mouth.


    "He... He began to understand the realm of the fifth layer..."


    She was right. Under this attack, Emperor Wu finally stepped into the threshold of the fifth floor of the five emperors'' treasure!

 Chapter 1494

    1494 Wu Huang''s anger


    Liao Jue''s body is defective, so he can''t really reach the realm of the fifth floor of the temple, but under the stimulation of Li Fan and Jiang Feng, he vaguely touched the threshold.


    But this little threshold has brought great changes to Liao Jue! For a time, Li Fan and Jiang Feng felt twice the pressure, and they raised their internal forces and worked hard to support. Liao Jue looked at the two of them, and burst into sneers.


    "Haha, see, I just made a little effort to compare you far! See, this is the gap between you and me!"


    "The Martial emperor is a little rampant, third brother, can you stand it?"


    "I can''t stand it, so I decided to help you kill him."


    "Are you letting me focus?"


    "Of course, after all, you''re still hiding something."


    Li Fan said while fighting with the Emperor Wu.


    "How can you say that about me? I have no reservations about you."


    Jiang Feng hurriedly shouted injustice.


    "When I''m stupid, where''s your Dragon God?"


    "Third brother, you are too dishonest. Don''t you also hide a hand."


    Jiang Feng also poked through Li Fan''s concealment, "at this time, don''t hide and tuck in. Let''s all show our strongest Kung Fu!"


    "OK, OK, then I''ll try to break through my limits."


    Li Fan laughed twice, and then his left hand continued to maintain the shape of the Dragon arm, while his right hand returned to the adult hand, and then condensed a sword and held it in his own hand.


    Dragon palm dragon sword! This is Li Fan''s Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Li Fan slapped Xuanlong Bingzhang with his left hand and directly patted Liao Jue. When Liao Jue blocked his palm power, Li Fan held the dragon sword in his other hand, directly picked it up, and ran to the throat of the Wu Emperor. Wu Huang stretched out his other hand and immediately caught Li Fan''s sword. But Li Fan''s palm erupted again, and his palm released a strong frost internal force, which impacted Liao Jue''s body.


    The white frost broke out, instantly freezing Liao Jue''s palm.


    "Dragon God possessed!"


    The nano nuclei on Jiang Feng''s body also became active, and a golden light fell from the sky and injected into Li Fan''s body from the broken wall. Just like photosynthesis, it gives Jiang Feng strength temporarily!


    Soon, a pair of golden wings grew behind Jiang Feng.


    "Dragon thunder!"


    The nano core rotates rapidly and rubs, attracting forces in the clouds. Soon, a bolt of lightning fell and hit Jiang Feng''s golden wings. The force of thunder is stored on it, and then enters the nano core respectively. With the meridians, it flows over and is used by Jiang Feng. After a while, a blue electric light formed in Jiang Feng''s hand.


    "Trial!"


    Jiang Feng slapped four pairs of wings, and the whole person flew up, hanging in the air, almost close to the ceiling above his head. Jiang Feng combined his Shura sword Qi and pointed at the Wu Emperor below.


    A thunderbolt was instantly released from Jiang Feng''s fingers and hit the emperor!


    "Bang!"


    The emperor raised his frozen palm and blocked the thunder in front of him. The frost on his hand was blown open, but he had an arm and was obviously injured. Blood flowed down his arm, onto his fingers, and then onto the ground.


    "You really irritated me!"


    Wu Huang''s anger burned, and the lion behind him roared, jumped up from the side and jumped directly at Li Fan.


    Turn the sky and make the sea!


    Li Fan didn''t even look at the lion, but slapped it directly. The lion''s body immediately froze into an ice sculpture in the air, and then burst.


    And Wu Huang''s body was wrapped in a light black light. After understanding that threshold, he raised his strength to the limit!


    "Thunder palm!"


    As soon as Jiang Feng flapped his wings, his body was pushed, and he immediately came in front of the Emperor Wu. With a palm of lightning, he directly patted the Emperor Wu''s canopy!


    Li Fan also shot at the same time. He recorded that Jiuzhou was frozen, and the Dragon claws of his left hand were wrapped in ice, patting the emperor from the other side!


    "Die for me!"


    The Emperor Wu roared, stretched out his hands and caught the palm power of the two people!


    With a bang, the building seemed to tremble. The palms of three people collide together, and the powerful internal force will impact four times! The ground under their feet could no longer bear this force, split instantly, and then collapsed. The three people fell from the 100th floor to the 99th floor with the gravel!


    Liao Wushuang was worried about Li Fan''s safety and jumped down with him. At this time, in the ninety-nine floor, the three people were still intertwined, palms opposite each other, and veins on their faces burst, obviously running their skills to the limit! Liao Jue, the Martial emperor who was invincible before, was finally forced to this extent by two young masters with excellent martial arts!


    "Your majesty!"


    There are three thugs of Emperor Wu patrolling on this floor. Seeing someone fighting with their emperor, the guardians were eager, and immediately rushed over and cut the steel knives in their hands at the necks of Li Fan and Jiang Feng! Liao Wushuang picked up his sword and was trying to stop them. But the two people burst out strong vigorous Qi at the same time, directly shaking the three people''s bodies upside down!


    These three people flew far away, some smashed tables and chairs, some crashed into the wall, and one even broke the window and fell out! Liao Wushuang looked carefully, and the two left were also bleeding in the seven orifices. It was obvious that the heart vessels were broken!


    It''s almost three immortals fighting... When these three people fight, others can''t interfere at all!


    At this time, Li Fan, Jiang Feng, and Liao Jue stood in a circle, palms pressed together, fighting each other''s internal skills! White smoke rose over the heads of the three people at the same time, which showed how fierce they fought!


    All the forces in Li Fan''s body were mobilized. At this time, he had no extra strength and separated an extra avatar to fight. We must find a way to kill the emperor! Otherwise, this battle will be too unfavorable for them! But the three people compete for internal power. At this time, no one can stop, and they can only let each other''s internal power continue to be consumed! These three people have their own strengths in internal power. The Martial Emperor Liao Jue practiced Yang Qi. The inheritance of martial arts from generation to generation made him occupy the commanding height in martial arts, especially after living for decades, with deep internal power! Jiang Feng and Li Fan, one of them is the spirit of Shura, the other is the vitality, and they have their own merits. Together, they are not inferior to the emperor of martial arts!


    "What Emperor Wu, I think it''s nothing more than that."


    Jiang Feng tried to disturb Wu Huang''s heart, so he began to sneer, "I''m less than 50 years old together, but I can jointly suppress you today! I think you might as well admit defeat like this, so you won''t be too embarrassed!"


    "Who said I would lose?"


    The emperor of Wu roared, and his breath was a bit fierce!

 Chapter 1495

    1495 beheading the Emperor


    Li Fan and Jiang Feng are a little dumbfounded. Can they continue to grow stronger? Paralysis, worthy of being the emperor of martial arts, this guy''s strength is really a little unpredictable! The most terrible thing is that his will to win every battle is like a brainwashing, which makes him indestructible!


    "Great reactive power!"


    Wu Huang suddenly pulled his hands back, but he continued to compete with the two people with his internal power. Then, Wu Huang withdrew his right hand and stretched his left hand in front of him. With only the power of one hand, he blocked the joint attack of Jiang Feng and Li Fan!


    Wu Huang''s great Wuxiang skill has infinite wonderful uses. Even Li Fan and Jiang Feng can''t find a way to deal with it for a while. Liao Jue competed with the two men for internal power with one hand, but the other hand stretched out and spread out in front of him.


    "Great Wuxiang skill - Xuanyuan sword technique!"


    The Emperor Wu combined these two martial arts. Under the control of his internal power, several swords hanging on the surrounding walls suddenly left their scabbards one by one and flew to the Emperor Wu''s side, floating like loyal guards. Li Fan counted a total of nine swords, which seemed to imply the honor of 95.


    "One sword determines Kyushu!"


    Under the order of the Emperor Wu, two swords suddenly catapulted over, stabbed Jiang Feng and Li Fan respectively, and took them by the throat!


    "Dragon lock magic soldier!"


    "Ray fairy points the way!"


    Li Fan picked up the long sword in his hand, locked the sword that flew in front of him, and then picked it up! Next to Jiang Feng, a sword Qi with thunder and lightning popped up, which also opened the attack of the sword.


    But Wu Huang''s move was not so simple. His nine swords suddenly moved at the same time. Each of them used different Xuanyuan sword techniques, as if nine powerful swordsmen were using them, playing one clever move after another, and constantly attacking Li Fan and Jiang Feng!


    Even if Li Fan and Jiang Feng were powerful, they would be overwhelmed by such an attack. It has to be said that Emperor Wu is indeed a bit overbearing.


    "Flying dragons dance!"


    Li Fan gave Jiang Feng a look, and Jiang Feng understood it. The next second, Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly, a war dragon roar, and the emperor of Wu was stunned for a second. The internal force connection between the three people was completely broken! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Fan took the sword, turned into a remnant, and hit the nine swords respectively! When it was several times, the nine swords with Xuanyuan sword technique were bounced off by Li Fan in one fell swoop!


    At the same second, Jiang Feng also moved. He turned into a fierce tiger down the mountain and rushed in front of the emperor in an instant. His claws were with thunder light, and he was hit by a series of vicious tiger palms! Jiang Feng''s rhythm was faster and faster, and his claws were waved continuously, with residual shadows, leaving many scars on the emperor.


    The two of them cooperated with each other in attack and played perfectly, which made Wu Huang very embarrassed! If it goes on like this, even the Emperor Wu will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Huang was suddenly taken out by Jiang Feng. Although protecting his body and vigorous Qi prevented Wu Huang from being taken out, Jiang Feng''s strength still brought him a lot of trauma.


    The emperor took a few steps backwards and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I... how can I fail!"


    Liao Jue wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but he still refused to believe the fact that he was going to lose.


    "Liao Jue, admit it, you are not invincible!"


    Li Fanlong clawed on the wall next to him, and the whole person stuck there. The single sword pointed to Liao Jue below.


    "Your death is coming!"


    Jiang Feng is also addicted. He can immediately kill Wu Huang and get his complete "Five Emperors'' classic". How can Jiang Feng be unhappy?


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Feng''s attack rhythm became faster and faster, and he even began to make Wu Huang slowly unable to cope.


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly jumped up, his body turned in the air, and then a sword stabbed down at the Wu Emperor below!


    Liao Jue raised his head and looked at Li Fan, ready to avoid this move. At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged Liao Jue!


    Liao Jue frowned, and a strong force of Qi broke out on him, hitting Jiang Feng and trying to knock him away! But Jiang Feng unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the shock waves, leaving his body bursting with all kinds of terrible bloodstains. Jiang Feng relied on his Shura body to lock Liao Jue''s action!


    "Asshole! You don''t want to touch me!"


    Liao Jue was so unwilling that he let out a roar, but Li Fan''s sword had reached his head.


    With a poop, the long sword directly broke the protective gangqi of the Wu Emperor and stabbed into his celestial cover.


    "No... i... my life should not be lost..."


    Wu Huang''s eyes sent out a strong desire to survive, but he did not have the abnormal physique of Li Fan and Jiang Feng. After the sword was stabbed in, Liao Jue''s head was directly pierced, and blood flowed along the sword.


    Jiang Feng continued to mend the knife. With one palm, he took out the scalding heart from Wu Huang''s chest and grabbed it in his hand.


    This heart is still beating, one after another, representing the strong vitality of the Emperor Wu.


    Even the Emperor Wu can''t withstand two fatal injuries in a row. He fell to his knees with a pop, and a pair of pupils began to dilate constantly.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes were filled with golden brilliance. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Fan.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt shot directly at Li Fan, but Li Fan was ready. With a slap of the dragon''s claw in his left hand, he directly shattered the thunderbolt!


    "Why, is the fox''s tail finally exposed?"


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng and raised his eyebrows gently.


    "There are only you here. How about I send you two to live together and fly together?"


    Jiang Feng said, pointing to Liao Wushuang again.


    Lei Lei hit Liao Wushuang. Li Fan immediately came forward and slapped Lei Lei.


    "Jiang Feng, are you a little shameless? You have the ability to come at me!"


    "Neither of you can run away. It''s the same to kill first."


    Jiang Feng said, snapping his fingers, and nine long swords flew up, one after another displaying Xuanyuan sword technique, entangled Li Fan.


    Li Fan dealt with these long swords alone, while Jiang Feng summoned thunder again, ready to kill Liao Wushuang.


    But Li Fan''s Avatar jumped out, protected Liao Wushuang in front of her, and withstood the attack with her body.


    Bang!


    Li Fan''s body was blown to pieces. Liao Wushuang took the opportunity to step back, turned around, stepped on lightness skills, and ran out of the window.


    She is not afraid of death, but staying here alone will only become a burden to Li Fan. As long as he leaves, with Li Fan''s strength, he can definitely deal with Jiang Feng.


    "Hehe, where to run."


    A figure appeared in front of the window, impressively Jiang Feng. And another Jiang Feng is fighting with Li Fan.

 Chapter 1496

    1496 white tiger appears


    Wu Huang has been removed by the two people together. Jiang Feng took the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, ready to get rid of Li Fan and Liao Wushuang at one stroke.


    He even learned the incarnation from Bai Liang, and another Jiang Feng stopped Liao Wushuang in front of her, blocking her escape.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liao Wushuang is not a vegetarian either. She has received the joyous insect of Li Fan, so she can get part of her strength from Li Fan. She is now the power of a generation of masters, and Jiang Feng''s separation is at the level of semi saint!


    Liao matchless slapped Jiang Feng''s chest with a heart destroying palm. But Jiang Feng''s power was so strange that he even sucked Liao Wushuang''s palm. Great reactive power! Liao Wushuang instantly recognized this kind of Kung Fu! At the same time, Jiang Feng''s chest shook, and her internal force hit Liao Wushuang, lifting her out again.


    "I''m the only one who can get out of here today."


    Jiang Feng was extremely confident. With the help of the Dragon God, he got Liao Jue''s ability. At this time, he felt almost invincible in the world!


    As long as you kill Li Fan again and learn from him "true immortality", the big thing will be done! As soon as Li Fan died, her sister lost her backbone and naturally returned to her side! Hehe, kill two birds with one stone!


    And all this can be naturally pushed to the Emperor Wu!


    "Unparalleled, be careful!"


    Li Fan is worried about Liao Wushuang''s safety. At this time, he can only think of a way to let Liao Wushuang escape from here first!


    Li Fan came up with an idea. He stretched out his left hand and lifted it into the air.


    "Tai Chi ¡¤ Xuanlong drinking water!"


    From Li Fan''s left hand, a strong suction force was released, as if a black hole had been created out of thin air, making the two Jiangfeng in the center of the field shake up. The two men were pulled, and in just twoorthree seconds, they both stepped out to Li Fan.


    Jiang Feng''s expression changed and he shouted loudly!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of twoorthree seconds, Liao Wushuang bounced under his feet, stepped on the lightness skill, and quickly jumped out of the window! After all, it is the strength of a generation of masters, and the level of lightness skills is also very high.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Feng had to scold his mother. Li Fan had so many strange tricks that he used this method to deal with himself!


    "Good."


    Jiang Feng took back his part, and the two figures quickly overlapped and became a person.


    "Let me defeat you with full firepower, and let you lose convinced!"


    Jiang Feng wanted to make Li Fan a little cumbersome, and then kill him, but he didn''t expect the plan to be destroyed. In that case, Li fan can only die in front!


    "Li Fan, after you die, I will take good care of your seven Xia villa!"


    When Jiang Feng made a move, he didn''t forget to stimulate Li Fan. But Li Fan is not a fledgling brother anymore. He is calm in mind, observing Jiang Feng''s moves and looking for flaws in him.


    Although they shouted to fight, neither of them made the first move. They were far apart, looking at each other and waiting for each other to fight first. Although it is better to start first, the sooner you start in the martial arts competition, the sooner you reveal your flaws! Everyone is a master. Once the other party catches the flaw, it is likely to usher in a fatal attack! Emperor Wu is the best end. His body is still lying on the ground, reminding two people that no one can be careless!


    But such a stalemate is not a way. Jiang Feng''s Dragon God possession has a time limit, and he finally couldn''t help but shoot first!


    "The stars are thundering!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly flapped his wings and flew into the air. The nano nuclei in his body suddenly broke his skin, flew out and floated in the air. This way, except for Jiang Feng, who has super healing ability, I''m afraid no one else can use it.


    Soon, in the air of this hall, the nano cores of Jiangfeng were everywhere, as if they were real stars!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Feng pointed at Li Fan, and suddenly there was a burst of thunder in the nano core, like a thunderstorm, dense, falling towards Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s body pulled out residual shadows to avoid these thunder and lightning. However, the speed of the thunder was very fast, and several of them still split on Li Fan''s body, knocking him back. If it goes on like this, Li Fan may not be able to carry it for too long.


    "Go!"


    Li Fan had to throw his sword into the air! The sword floats in the air, like a lightning rod, attracting lightning around!


    Bang bang!


    Thunder and lightning finally let Li Fan go, falling on the sword one after another, and then the sword guided the force of thunder out.


    "It''s good to use your brain."


    Jiang Feng praised, "however, you still can''t escape my Siege!"


    Liao Wushuang has escaped. Jiang Feng can''t let Li Fan go again! If he leaves, his previous efforts will be wasted! Li Fan! You must leave your life here!


    Jiang Feng''s wings flapped, and the surrounding nano nuclei flew back and entered Jiang Feng''s body again. At the same time, Jiang Feng has jumped in front of Li Fan and displayed the five emperors'' palm to Li Fanshi!


    The Yellow Emperor rides the dragon!


    Qingdi Dinghai!


    Yan Emperor started a prairie fire!


    Baidi tuotian!


    The black emperor subdues the devil!


    This set of palm techniques is naturally powerful when used by Jiang Feng! One move after another, every time I hit Li Fan''s key! Li Fan has always liked to replace defense with attack, but now he has to defend passively. No wonder the emperor of Wu can only deal with it at a disadvantage!


    Jiang Feng''s palm attack has the speed of a fierce tiger, which really strengthens his strength. Li Fan Used Lei long Tianzhu, protected himself with a knife, and kept hitting Jiang Feng''s palm. But Jiang Feng''s attack became faster and fiercer.


    "Roar!"


    Li Fan seized the opportunity and suddenly came a war dragon roar!


    A roar, with a dizzy effect, made Jiang Feng slightly stunned there. At this moment, Li Fan also shot. He rushed directly to Jiang Feng''s throat with a sword, which killed him! The long sword instantly came out from the back of Jiang Feng''s head, with red and white things, and looked very frightening.


    But Jiang Feng had slowed down. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword, and then slowly pulled the sword out of his head.


    A blood hole is left there and slowly heals.


    Jiang Feng gave Li Fan a smile, "your move is good, but it will belong to me in a moment."


    "Are you a little abnormal?"


    "That''s a little inappropriate!"


    Jiang Feng wants to roll his eyes.


    "If you have Shangfang sword, I''ll be afraid of you. Unfortunately, what do you use to destroy me now?"


    Jiang Feng is smiling.


    "That''s what I said."


    Li Fan suddenly retreated a few steps. Now, pride is useless. It''s better to honestly kill Jiang Feng with magic soldiers!


    He injected his internal power into his right shoulder. Soon, a new momentum reappeared behind Li Fan!


    This time it''s not a dragon, but a white tiger! This breath surprised Jiang Feng. Li Fan''s whole breath has changed, as if he had just become two people!

 Chapter 1497

    1497 backflow


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, and a white bow and arrow appeared in his hands. He slowly pulled it away and aimed it at Jiang Feng in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Feng felt a faint smell from the bow and arrow.


    "Guess?"


    Li Fan smiled. He wouldn''t tell Jiang Feng. Let ya suffer a dark loss!


    The white tiger bow is also a magic weapon. Theoretically, it should be able to kill Jiang Feng! However, I have limited time to requisition this magic weapon. I just had a war with Liao Jue, which consumed a lot of my internal power. Now he can only use this divine bow for less than two minutes.


    Li Fan quickly pulls open his bow and arrow and aims at Jiang Feng. Although there was no arrow, Jiang Feng felt a terrible threat, which made him sweat on his forehead. Li Fan''s bowstring suddenly pulled into a full moon, and then loosened, and the tight bowstring ejected dust in the air.


    Jiang Feng instantly looked miserable, directly bent down, squatted on the ground, a cold sweat, his body gently trembling. This time, he tried the power of the white tiger bow!


    Li Fan doesn''t want to waste precious time. For two minutes, either he dies or Jiang Feng is finished! He pulled open the bowstring again, but Jiang Feng was already ready. He released his body and came to pester Li Fan. He jumped out of the window directly, but he ran away!


    "Day, this guy is smart!"


    Li fan can''t help it if the other party escapes. He put away the white tiger bow, adjusted his breath, and returned to the original state. Li Fan''s arm also slowly changed back to its original appearance. For a time, a feeling of emptiness appeared in Li Fan''s body.


    This battle has taken too much effort!


    However, looking at the body of Emperor Wu there, Li Fan was also relieved. Finally, he won the battle, and this guy will no longer be a threat! To be on the safe side, Li fan set a fire and burned the body of Emperor Wu.


    "This should be foolproof."


    Li Fan stretched himself out. Today, he finished his work and it''s time to go back.


    "Li Fan?"


    Liao Wushuang suddenly jumped in from the window and stepped forward to help Li Fan who was a little staggered. A fragrance paved the pavement, which made Li Fan feel at ease.


    "Teacher Liao, why are you back?"


    Wu Huang''s body was burned to ashes. Li Fan was afraid that Liao Wushuang would see it, so he hurried to turn her to the other side.


    "I''m fine."


    Liao Wushuang naturally knows what Li Fan thinks, and she gives Li Fan a reassuring smile.


    "I don''t trust you, so I came back to have a look."


    "Hey, my teacher Liao, why are you so stupid!"


    "We usually call this care."


    Liao Wushuang passed some of his internal power to Li Fan, and Li fan can recover faster.


    "Don''t worry, I''m lively. Even if Jiang Feng comes back, I can fight with him again!"


    Li Fan said confidently.


    "Idiot, talk back hard, I have your joyous insect, don''t you know what state you are now?"


    Liao Wushuang looked at Li Fan with some pain. "You, obviously, are still a child, so you can''t be coquettish with me."


    "How can a big man be coquettish!"


    Li Fan hugged Liao Wushuang *, "my teacher Liao, why is your waist thin again... Your chest is still so big, the devil''s body..."


    "Fuck you, it''s not serious just after recovering!"


    Liao Wushuang fiercely gouged out Li Fan, and at this time, Li Fan''s hand was still very dishonestly swimming around Liao Wushuang''s hip.


    "No... this place can''t..."


    Liao Wushuang''s face immediately turned red and hurriedly gently opened Li Fan''s hand.


    "You''ve been locked up for so many days, I''m worried about your body."


    Li Fan looked concerned, "so I have to check teacher Liao''s body quickly."


    With that, he took his hand up again and felt it more unscrupulously.


    "You... Can''t..."


    Because of the joyous insect, Li Fan''s caress made Liao matchless extremely sensitive, and she felt a little overwhelmed.


    "Here... No... what if Jiang Feng comes back..."


    "Him? Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come back."


    Li Fan also knows Jiang Feng very well, "this boy is cautious. He is estimated to go back to recuperate and find another chance to kill me."


    "Well, that''s not good... I''m... Worried..."


    Liao Wushuang was touched by Li Fan, and his eyes were dripping with water. Li Fan was confused when he saw it. It seems that I haven''t eaten teacher Liao for so long. It''s really a bit outrageous!


    Li Fan continued to practice his skills on Liao Wushuang, which made Liao Wushuang tremble, and his mouth still sang beautifully. As long as Li Fan makes another effort, Liao Wushuang can be pushed down by the trend. Although Liao Wushuang said no, he was honest and couldn''t resist Li Fan''s request.


    Just as Li Fan was about to push the boat along the river, he suddenly frowned, raised his head and looked out of the window.


    "It seems that it''s really not suitable to do something happy here."


    Li Fan said, holding Liao Wushuang in his arms. Liao Wushuang leaned against Li Fan, his body still trembling slightly, and his face was flushed to death.


    This little enemy... Half done, why suddenly don''t you


    "Teacher Liao, let''s go back. There are other guests here."


    Li Fan said and left the building with Liao Wushuang.


    Not long after they left, two figures appeared in the room. This pair is none other than the flowers and jade who escaped before. Jade''s mouth hung an ambiguous smile, while Hua''s face turned red and her mouth kept humming coldly.


    "What an obscene thief!"


    "Men, people also have normal needs."


    Yu said, squatting down and looking at the ashes scattered on the ground.


    "Flower, take out the magic weapon."


    "Hum!"


    Hua took out a small bronze mirror from her waist and handed it to Yu.


    "In fact, I''m really worried that they''re doing it here. If it''s over time, this person will be hopeless."


    With that, Yu took a picture of the ashes with the ancient mirror, and a golden light flew out and patted it on the ashes.


    "Reverse the time! Start!"


    In the golden light, those ashes suddenly rolled up, and then the originally extinguished fire burned again, and the ashes slowly turned into charred bodies and burned. Surprisingly, the fewer the bodies, the clearer they became. After a while, they returned to their original appearance, and the flame disappeared. Liao Jue lay on the ground and then flew into the air. The wound on his body seemed to begin to reverse, and his heart returned to his body!


    Within a few minutes, Liao Jue opened his eyes again and roared in his mouth.


    "I am not reconciled!"


    He opened his eyes and saw two strangers in his sight!


    "Finish."


    Yu smiled and handed the bronze mirror to Hua.


    "Who are you waiting for? How dare you approach me! Die!"


    Liao Jue''s hand shone black, and he directly pushed it out with great Wu Xiang Gong!

 Chapter 1498

    1498 complete immortal formula


    But the two men stood in front of them, and the great void work seemed to have no effect on them.


    "Don''t bother, your skills are useless to us."


    Yu hugged his arm, and his face was proud. "We are two immortals from heaven. Your low-level internal skills have no effect on us."


    Liao Jue frowned, the sky outside the sky? Fairy?


    "Even the immortal Luo can''t be rude to me!"


    Liao Jue said, suddenly put away the great Wuxiang skill, directly stepped forward, and then played a move of the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon, with his palm on Yu''s chest. Yu didn''t even hide. He seemed confident and didn''t care about the attack of the emperor. But immediately, his expression changed.


    Bang!


    Wu Huang was still standing there, but Yu stepped back, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth. Hua stood by and saw this scene. Her beautiful face couldn''t help but look surprised!


    This man actually hurt Tianwaitian''s immortals?


    "What immortals, but also so."


    Liao Jue''s face was very disdainful, but his heart was a little shocked. I used all my strength in this palm! If it were someone else, he would have slapped them all in pieces! But the other party was only slightly injured?


    "He is worthy of being the emperor of martial arts, and his skills are good."


    Yu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her face had returned to normal.


    "If you know how powerful I am, get out of here!"


    "Pay attention to your tone of voice!"


    Hua Yu''s face was evil, "if I hear your rudeness again, you will be destroyed!"


    "Calm down."


    Yu grabbed his companion and began to persuade the emperor, "Liao Jue, you are dead. It is the two of us who saved you."


    "I''m dead? How can it be? Are the two boys Li Fan and Jiang Feng hiding? I''m going to kill them!"


    "Time goes back, and your memory is also missing."


    Yu stretched out his finger and, when Wu Huang didn''t react, touched his eyebrow.


    At this moment, memories suddenly poured into Emperor Wu''s mind. In this memory, he saw his own death.


    "What magic do you use!"


    Liao Jue was furious, "how could I die at their hands? It''s impossible!"


    "Believe it or not."


    Yu shrugged his shoulders. "I can save you, and naturally I can turn you back into a skeleton! No, you have been burned to ashes, and there is not even a skeleton left."


    Yu''s words made Wu Huang''s heart crazy. Did he really lose? He was the right one, but he died in this place when his great cause failed?


    "You don''t have to die, and you can become an immortal!"


    Yu began to seduce and confuse the emperor, "as long as you are willing to be our spokesman, we can pass on the real immortal method to you, so that you can wipe out the opponents in the world!"


    "I... Won''t cooperate with anyone!"


    "Little mortal, how dare you refuse..."


    Hua wanted to talk, but Yu stopped her.


    "Wu Huang, why? Do you think you are strong? At best, you are invincible in the world... What''s more, there are two people who can kill you. The world is just a mole of ants. I''ll show you what the real strong are."


    With that, Yu again touched the center of Wu Huang''s eyebrows and passed some memories of Tianwaitian to Wu Huang.


    For a moment, the Emperor Wu was sweating, pale, and his body shook. A originally domineering man was full of despair at this time.


    "This... This is the fairy?"


    "That''s right."


    Yu nodded, "but as long as you learn our immortal method, you can also become an immortal. Although you are only a fairy slave at the beginning, as long as you practice hard, sooner or later you will be promoted to the next immortal, even the upper immortal, and even the highest immortal!"


    Jade is like a demon, constantly seducing and bewitching the emperor of Wu, "maybe you can become the emperor of heaven, as long as you have this ability. The premise is that you should listen to us and work for us."


    Choosing Emperor Wu as the spokesperson also means immortals. Among Li Fan, Jiang Feng and Liao Jue, they think Liao Jue''s mind is the simplest. He just wants to be the strongest and the supreme emperor! In that case, you can use magic and power to attract him! As long as a person has shortcomings, he has a price!


    "After learning the true immortal formula, you can get rid of the bondage of this body! From then on, you will never die, and you will no longer worry about changing a body."


    Yu continued, "think about it. What kind of life would that be? Wouldn''t it be much happier than now?"


    Emperor Wu was indeed moved by Yu''s words.


    All this is very beneficial to me! Emperor Wu didn''t know the existence of Tianwaitian before. He thought he was the strongest in the world! But Li Fan, Jiang Feng, and the appearance of Tianwaitian put a heavy weight on his ambition!


    Only when you learn the immortal method, can you go further!


    "You''re right. I''m not willing to be the emperor of people."


    He raised his head and looked into Yu''s eyes. "I want to learn the immortal method. I want to become immortal and Immortal Emperor!"


    "Good good, really good ambition!"


    Yu clapped his hands very happily. "I''m very optimistic about you. Come on, let''s sign a contract, and then we can teach you the immortal method."


    "And sign a contract?"


    "Of course, it''s just a contract to ensure that you will complete our task, which has no impact on you. You can refuse, but you will also lose the opportunity to become immortal. How about signing?"


    "Good!"


    The emperor promised, and now he has no right to refuse! To win, he must become strong! A real emperor can bear the pain of hardship! Liao Jue, you can definitely stand it!


    "Emperor Wu, this is the true immortal formula, you can remember!"


    With that, Yu stretched out his finger again and touched the center of Wu Huang''s eyebrows.


    A huge force, instantly impact in the spirit of Emperor Wu! He let out a scream, and then his body trembled. Yu had withdrawn his fingers and stood beside him, looking at the shaking emperor sneering.


    "If mortals want to learn this magic, they must faint for at least three days and three nights."


    Hua said, "we''ll come back to him in three days."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Yu nodded. The two were about to leave, but Wu Huang stopped his trembling body and stood up again, his eyes burning like flames.


    "Is this the true fairy formula? Interesting... Interesting..."


    The two immortals looked at the emperor in shock, and learned? Such huge spiritual energy is not so easy for mortals to digest! If you don''t sleep for a few days, you''ll never learn.


    "The mental skill is really long. I need to digest it slowly. It''s estimated to take about a day."


    The emperor of Wu bowed his hand to him and said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay here with me, or come back to me a day later."


    "I, let''s come back in a day..."


    Yu''s speech was a little stuttered. The emperor of Wu... Was so powerful!

 Chapter 1499

    1499 music training?


    As soon as Li Fan arrived at the villa, he was summoned by Guoan No. 9 office before his ass was warm. He could only come to the office of Guoan No. 9 office in a tempestuous manner.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, you are so natural and unrestrained!"


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw Xiao Chen''s big face with jealousy.


    "Ah? What happened to me?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand. He just looked inside the office. As usual, the office is still so deserted, only quiet, director Yang and Xiao Chen. Wearing a police uniform, Xiao Chen greeted himself at the door. Director Yang seems to be reading some information. Today, he changed his hairstyle, as if he had changed his wig. Quietly pouring coffee beside him, he bent slightly, and his figure formed an attractive arc, which made Li Fan couldn''t help but look more.


    This girl has long legs!


    Li Fan is mostly surrounded by long legged girls, which seems to be his unique preference for girls.


    "Li Fan, do you know how to come?"


    Quietly leaning beside, holding a coffee cup, looking at Li Fan with a smile, "I thought you would resign once you came."


    "Well, you two say less."


    Director Yang always protects Li Fan at critical times. After all, only he understands how "precious" Li Fan is.


    "Xiao Li is a secret service, which can not be used at ordinary times. You don''t know it!"


    "Director Yang, you are too eccentric!"


    Xiao Chen wailed, "why don''t I turn to special service!"


    "Nonsense! Did you change the work arranged by the organization?"


    Director Yang severely criticized Xiao Chen, making the latter sad.


    "Why don''t you let me carry out this mission? Going to college seems very interesting. Maybe I can make a girlfriend by the way!"


    Xiao Chen volunteered again.


    "Quiet, who is more suitable for this mission, the two of them?"


    Director Yang didn''t rush to object, but kicked the ball to silence.


    "Xiao Chen is impatient and looks like an older single youth who has worked in society for many years. He is not suitable for this task."


    Be quiet and tell the truth. It''s hard for Xiao Chen.


    "Hey, hey, hey, even older people. Why do you want to be single?"


    "Because you look like a single dog."


    "Too much! Personal attack!"


    Xiao Chen complained.


    "Well, be quiet, you go on."


    Director Yang pressed his hand and asked Xiao Chen to stop complaining. His eyes continued to look at the only girl in the office.


    "Li Fan... He is very young, but a little too mature. However, there are many such boys in college. Boys always like to pretend to be mature."


    This confused little quiet, his mouth is very venomous, and Li Fan was speechless. What does it mean to be mature?


    "Well, Xiao Li, this time it''s the upper level who personally ordered and assigned you this task."


    Director Yang wanted these words, "but sometimes you are too mature, which is not good. You need to revitalize your youth, like a vibrant college student."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. After so much experience and carrying such a heavy burden, how can he be vigorous. Li Fan also envies the male protagonists who can be cynical in other novels. But he is always free and easy. Last time chun''er helped Li Fan do a psychological age test, which measured his psychological age of more than 70 years old, which made Li Fan a little collapsed. However, Li Fan felt that this also had something to do with the realm of his martial arts practice. He has reached the holy level. In fact, things about feelings are often very insipid. The ancients said that if you want to become an immortal, you must cut off seven emotions and six desires and forget your feelings too much. I''m afraid I will experience this state if I want to practice.


    Li Fan doesn''t want to be like that. He''s too amorous... If a person has no seven emotions and six desires, what''s the meaning of life?


    Sometimes, Li Fan still goes back to his past life and becomes a martial artist who has just practiced martial arts. At that meeting, a spicy hot, a bowl of rice noodles, a beautiful smile, and even a small victory in martial arts can make Li Fan happy. But now, even if he defeated such a powerful master as Wu Huang, Li Fan was only a little relieved and not too happy.


    It seems to be an opportunity to return to college this time, so that I can exercise my mood again. After all, I''m only in my early twenties, but I don''t want to be like an old man. It''s too boring!


    "Be quiet, tell Li Fan about the task. Xiao Chen, you go and arrange the schedule. For this task, you two will also go to the capital together to help Xiao Li do the peripheral work."


    "Yes."


    Work things should be more serious, quiet and Xiao Chen promised.


    "Our goal for this mission is very clear, that is to protect the leader''s daughter, LiangRu."


    Quietly, I pressed a switch on the table next to me. Suddenly, the doors and windows of the office were closed, and the whole room was dark. The wall was pulled open, revealing a huge screen. The light of the screen reflected on everyone''s face, making it a little mysterious.


    Quietly pointing to the girl on the screen, she introduced, "she is 19 years old and is a sophomore in the Music Department of DIDU University, majoring in violin."


    In the photo, LiangRu is also wearing a white skirt and long black hair, concentrating on playing the violin. The sunshine slightly hit her face, making her look so sunny that people dare not look directly at her. That leader is really lucky to have such a beautiful and temperament daughter.


    "In order to let you get close to Liang Ru smoothly, the identity we arranged for you is also a sophomore in the music department."


    "Wait..."


    Li Fan suddenly interrupted Liang Ru, "no mistake? I know nothing about music!"


    "It can be cultivated. After you arrive in DIDU, you will have a simple music training. By the way, according to the information, you will also have some ways to change your appearance. Although you don''t know what it is... You have to use it at that time."


    Although Li Fan has become popular, Jing Jing also remembered his face. Passing is also popular. Once Li Fan''s identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will make the task more difficult.


    "No problem, I can do it... But how simple is simple music training?"


    "Three days."


    Quietly put up three fingers, Li Fan is a little about to collapse.


    Nima, will you train your musical talent in three days? Is there a mistake? Maybe you can choose to sing? Using internal power to spread the song will have a very powerful effect.


    "We will invite the most professional masters to train you. Don''t worry."


    Quiet also feels that the time is a little short, but who makes the task time limited.


    "The university summer vacation will end in three days, and then it''s time for you to play. Li Fan, come on, I''ll try my best to help you."

 Chapter 1500

    1500 is Li Fan a genius?


    Compared with Bayuquan, there are more people in Guoan nine in the imperial capital. Li Fan also saw the legendary exoskeleton armor of Lv Bu here, which is indeed much more handsome than Zhang Fei''s suit. He can see it from Chen''s bright eyes.


    After arriving here, director Yang said, naturally it didn''t matter, and a female director surnamed Hou took over. Director Hou, who is only in his thirties, looks very capable and temperament, which is much more shrewd and energetic than director Yang of Li Fan.


    "No matter what you used to be and how high you are, I''m going to have the final say here!"


    Li Fan and Jing Jing just came to report, and the female director gave them a slap in the face.


    "Quiet, Xiao Chen, you start the assistance training immediately! It takes three days, and you must meet the standards!"


    The female director began to assign tasks, "Li Fan, you need to receive music training! Come with me!?"


    She was dressed in a red windbreaker, and her work was hot and fast. The female director took Li Fan all the way to the next room. Li Fan went in and had a look. This room is really not small. It has two bedrooms and one living room, with an area of more than 100 square meters. There are simple living facilities in the room, and several musical instruments are placed in the center of the hall, including piano, cello, violin, saxophone, Clarinet and so on.


    "This is your dormitory for the past three days. There are all kinds of daily necessities in the room. If it is not enough, you can report and apply."


    The female director said, "these musical instruments are supposed to be learned by you. But considering the limited time, you can choose one."


    "Is there no suona or something? I like nationalized musical instruments."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, choose quickly."


    The female director glanced at the time, "we don''t have much time left. You must make good use of every minute! From today on, your daily sleep time is two hours. In addition, you should receive training."


    "Two hours? That must be a bad rest!"


    Li Fan smacked his tongue, "are you too cruel?"


    Li Fan kept complaining. He knew he should let chun''er come to take care of his daily life! Come here, it''s like suffering!


    "Surprise training has heavy tasks and less time."


    Without hesitation, the female director rejected Li Fan''s protest, "we will use a drug to make you instantly fall into deep sleep. Two hours is enough for you to recover brain cells."


    Li Fan is convinced. The female director is really cruel!


    "Choose one. I suggest you not choose the piano."


    The female director said, "this one is difficult, and it will take you a long time to learn."


    "Hey, I just chose the piano!"


    Li Fan also has a temper, mother a chicken, but also let the female director look down on it? How can I say that I can also have some melody? I used to learn flute from Jiang Ye! It seems that Shen Chen can play the piano. I should have learned from her at that time! That little girl is a musical genius. Maybe she can teach herself some skills!


    "You are a secret service selected by the organization. You shouldn''t be so willful."


    The female director frowned gently to remind Li Fan.


    "This is not willfulness, this is a challenge."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones. "I''ll try my best."


    "Capricious, too capricious!"


    The female director seems a little dissatisfied, but the choice of musical instruments must be based on Li Fan''s subjectivity. After all, the initiative of subjective wanting to learn is higher than that of passive wanting to learn.


    "Contact Christina and let her come."


    The female director ordered to go down. Soon, a middle-aged female teacher with blonde hair and blue eyes came in. Wearing a beautiful dress, she walked to Li Fan and gently opened the piano cover.


    "From today on, I will be your teacher. You should obey my orders."


    The foreign female teacher communicates with Li Fan in English.


    "OK, please take care of me."


    Li Fan was very polite to the teacher. As for the female director, Li Fan felt that she was a little bossy and uncomfortable. Li Fan is such a person. He is famous for eating soft rather than hard!


    "OK, let''s start. I''ll teach you the song first."


    "Hey, don''t you need fingering?"


    "I''ll teach you when you practice music."


    According to their method, Christina wants Li Fan to play three famous songs successfully in three days! As long as he knows these three songs, Li fan can cope with ordinary piano playing.


    "Well, then trouble the teacher."


    Li Fan didn''t have much foundation, but he practiced the nine true essentials, which improved his perception between heaven and earth, and made great progress in his study. Moreover, Li fan can learn from heaven and earth, master the enemy''s moves quickly, and make some progress in his ability to understand the piano.


    Li Fan is very fast when he is learning. If he doesn''t understand something, let Christina play it again.


    As long as she plays it once, Li Fan will immediately learn the song. This made Christina scream God!


    Originally, Li Fan''s technique was very poor, and he was completely a layman. But as long as you watch yourself play it again, his fingering will be modified perfectly, just like an old musician who has practiced for many years. Originally, I was going to teach him three songs, but I couldn''t control it at once. I let Li Fan learn seven or eight songs in a day. When Li Fan played these seven or eight pieces, he sounded like a real musician without any flaws. But in addition to these songs, let Li Fan play other music according to the score, it''s no good. It''s a mess!


    "Li... Your imitation ability is really strong! However, your actual piano ability is still very low, but if you want to study hard, you can make rapid progress."


    "Thank you, teacher, but I don''t have much time to study."


    Li Fan is also a little sorry, but the task is urgent, and other things can be put off first.


    "Then I''ll try my best to teach you more songs."


    Christina seemed to be very interested in Li Fan, and she began to teach Li Fan more songs. From etudes to world famous songs.


    Li Fan learned ten songs on the first day. It''s the so-called gluttony. Christina asked Li Fan to practice and consolidate these songs in the rest of the time. The female director was the first to leave Li Fan to the piano teacher, and then gave up. It seems that she is not very optimistic about Li Fan.


    Li fanle''s leisure, no one cares about him. His task these days is piano training, which has cultivated Li Fan''s sentiment. For three days, he learned more than 30 tracks. Christina was very moved. If only Li Fan had more time to study, she would certainly be able to cultivate this teenager into a piano master.


    "You''re out."


    On the evening of the third day, Christina gently said to Li Fan, "I wish you a smooth mission."

 Chapter 1501

    1501 DIDU University


    Three days later, the female director came to inspect Li Fan''s work.


    "Have you learned a song in these three days?"


    The female director looked at Li Fan and asked with some disdain. This guy willfully wants to learn the most difficult piano. I''m afraid he hasn''t practiced a piece of music well until today.


    "It''s ok if you can pop up one third, isn''t it high?"


    It''s said that this boy is very strong, and his music level is so poor. As long as everyone doesn''t doubt Li Fan''s identity, everything else is easy to do.


    "It''s OK. I barely know it."


    Li Fan said "honestly," as teacher Christina said, my imitation ability is still good. "


    "Then play it for me."


    The female director didn''t expect much from Li Fan. She held her arms and stood beside her, waiting for Li Fan to barely meet the standard.


    Li Fan put his hands on the black and white keyboard and began to play.


    The female director was still impatient. When she heard Li Fan play, her face gradually changed.


    Li Fan plays... Seriously and well! Is this really a beginner who has only learned for three days? This sounds no different from a piano master! The smooth rhythm and cheerful melody made the female director feel as if she had grown a pair of wings, flew out of the boring office, came to the vast green outdoors, watched the stream flow in front of her, and watched the animals play in front of her.


    The female director quickly shook her head to wake up.


    This... Incredible! Li Fan is still playing. Although the female director is full of questions, she is not willing to interrupt Li Fan. After Li Fan finished playing this song, she was still in shock, and it took her a long time to recover.


    "Director Hou? Is that ok?"


    Li Fan''s voice woke director Hou up.


    "No... not bad..."


    Director Hou suddenly woke up and hurriedly asked Li Fan, "have you practiced the piano before?"


    "No, the first contact was quite interesting."


    Li Fan seemed to like it. "When I get to school, I should be able to learn more."


    "Don''t forget the task..."


    The female director was a little speechless. What on earth did Li Fan come from.


    "Well, I will protect LiangRu. Please rest assured."


    Protect her for three months, Li Fan thinks he can still do it. At the end of the day, it seems that there are only a handful of people who can hurt others around them.


    "There are three things you must remember!"


    The female director stretched out three fingers and asked Li Fan again.


    "First, you must protect LiangRu, and don''t let her suffer any harm! Second, you must not expose your identity! Third, most importantly, remember, LiangRu is the goal of your protection, and you must not have any feelings with her! Are you protecting her, and you can''t bubble her, mingbai?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a lover. I won''t do this."


    Li Fan patted his chest and said, "please believe my task and professional ethics. I will never do anything worse than animals!"


    "That''s good. Don''t betray the trust of the organization."


    The female director nodded, "you can have a good rest for the rest of the time. Report to DIDU University tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, leader!"


    Li Fan stretched himself out, so he could have a rest. DIDU University, it seems that it is quite worth looking forward to.


    At this moment, in another distant city. Liu Zhu is sitting in her room, as if studying something. At this time, the TV screen next to her suddenly lit up, and a man appeared on it.


    "Master!"


    Liu Zhu was surprised and hurriedly knelt down in front of the TV screen in front of the man.


    "See the leader."


    "Why didn''t you go to Lijia island?"


    The man in the TV is Li Weiyi, the leader of the demon sect. He looked at Liu Zhu and threw such a sentence straight away.


    "Back to the leader, Li Jiadao is far away. I still have a lot of things to deal with in China, so I didn''t go with him."


    Liu Zhu answered honestly.


    "Li Fan recently went to the imperial capital."


    The leader gave Liu Zhu a message, "I need you to continue to hide beside him and help me get back something."


    "What, what?"


    Liu Zhu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader was interested in Li Fan for the first time!


    "Nine Tailed Fox."


    Li Youyi gave an order, "bring the beads turned into nine divine foxes to this seat."


    "Can, but... Master..."


    "What?"


    Li Youyi''s voice was a little harsh. "Have you been with Li Fan for too long, and you have forgotten who you are? Do you want to rebel?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Liu Zhu hurriedly said, "my subordinates are loyal to the holy religion and will never dare to do anything against it!"


    "That''s good."


    Li Yiyi nodded, "always remember your identity! Do things well and don''t let this seat down on you!"


    With that, he turned off the video, but Liu Zhu felt a little tired and collapsed on the ground.


    Let yourself start with Li Fan... Liu Zhu feels very embarrassed. On one side is Li Fan, on the other is the leader of the sect. Being caught in the middle, it''s simply a little worse than death.


    "Li Fan... I hope you don''t blame me this time... I have no choice but to do it."


    Liu Zhu could only sigh, as if she wanted to understand something, slowly stood up and gently patted her cheek.


    The leader of the sect has the grace of reinventing himself. He just got the beads of the nine tail divine fox. It should have no impact on Li Fan.


    Li Fan went to DIDU University... It seems that he has a task to perform. Then I should think of a way to sneak into DIDU University. This university is not the most famous institution in China.


    Liu Zhu suddenly thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, Captain Li? Well, it''s me. I can teach you the skill you wanted to learn from me last time. Yes, you must promise me a condition first..."


    The next morning, Li Fan carried a satchel and walked into the Imperial University.


    DIDU university is arguably the most famous university in China. Many excellent talents have been trained here, and many famous great men have been born here. Li fan used to admire here when he was in high school, but he only dared to think about it and had no intention of passing the exam. Beside him, the only girl who can easily enter DIDU university is Lin Yuexian.


    But the little girl ran to G big to catch up with her for Li Fan.


    I came to DIDU university again this time. Although I am a little ashamed of Lin Yuexian, it is for the task after all, and everything depends on the task.


    At present, it is the time for freshmen to start school. People come and go in DIDU University. Many freshmen are full of ambition and expectations for their new life. Occasionally, there are couples in pairs, some walking, some riding bicycles, passing by.


    In college, Li Fan smelled the taste of love.

 Chapter 1502

    1502 complex campus life


    I remember when I first went to G University, I met my doomed Liu Xiaowan... But in this DIDU University, can I have any romantic encounters?


    Bah, Li Fan, Li Fan, don''t forget that you are here to perform the task! Sure enough, I had some rice in my ears, and a quiet voice came from my earphone.


    "Li Fan, pass in front of you. The white building in front of you is the academic affairs office. Go to the academic affairs office to find director Hou, and he will help you arrange everything."


    "Well, good."


    Li Fan nodded and took his eyes back from the legs of the girls around him. The university campus is good. There are primary school girls wearing short skirts everywhere, which makes people linger and forget to return. At this time, Li Fan has slightly changed his face, making him look a little similar to before, but there are some differences when he looks carefully, so that his identity will not be exposed.


    At this time, Li Fan''s dress is also very ordinary. In order to keep a low profile, Li Fan specially cut his long hair and made a clean crew cut. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, a black Korean tie casually, black trousers on his lower body, and white running shoes on his feet. He looked like an ordinary college student, which was no surprise.


    If you let others know that the famous little bully in the Jianghu has come here to become an ordinary college student, you will certainly lose your chin. At this time, Li Fan even has a new identity. His alias is Li Yun. His family background is ordinary, and his parents are ordinary workers.


    "Why is it so big in the University..."


    Li Fan looked at the long road and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. In the past, when I was at g University, I had to walk thousands of miles in the last class. Now when I arrive at DIDU University, I feel as if the world is wider


    "Forget it, don''t complain, open the way."


    Li Fan picked up his satchel and was on his way. At this time, a girl suddenly rushed over, riding a bicycle, straight to the artificial lake nearby and rushed over!


    Li Fan was surprised. What''s the situation? Is this going to use the bicycle to float on the water?


    He looked carefully, good guy, this young lady is not someone else, isn''t she the daughter of the leader Liang ru?


    The bike just grazed Li Fan and rushed out. LiangRu got a ponytail today, dressed in sportswear, and exclaimed repeatedly in her mouth.


    At this time, Li Fan just stretched out his hand and pulled it on the back seat behind the bike, holding it. Li Fan just did it casually. After holding the bike, he pretended not to care and left. It''s too early to reveal your identity.


    Almost no one saw Li Fan''s move. People around who were attracted by Liang Ru''s cry only saw Liang Ru''s bike rush past an inconspicuous boy, and then the car slowed down.


    "Strange..."


    LiangRu got off her bike and checked her bike. Li Fan stood beside and looked. Her car seemed to be valuable, but it was not affordable for ordinary families.


    However, according to the information, although LiangRu''s father is a national leader, his mother is the boss of a multinational group, and the conditions at home have been very good.


    "Why did the brake suddenly break? I hate it."


    LiangRu said, suddenly raised her head, saw Li Fan standing next to him, and pointed at him.


    "You, come here."


    "Me?"


    Li Fan pointed to his nose, a little uneasy in his heart. What do you mean, your identity won''t be exposed?


    "Come here and help me fix the car."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a while. Repair the car?


    "Yes, it''s you. Is there anyone else here?"


    LiangRu spoke impolitely. She parked the car in front of Li Fan, pointed to the car and said, "fix it."


    "Do you think I look like a car repairman?"


    "I don''t care. Just fix it."


    Liang Ru''s tone was also very bad, which made Li Fan laugh angrily.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll fix it myself."


    Li fanxin said, I''m only responsible for protecting your safety, but also for repairing your car? Crazy.


    "Oh, LiangRu, I''ll fix it for you!"


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "The opportunity is mine!"


    A group of boys suddenly rushed out from next to Liang Ru and rushed to her side. After all, it''s a beautiful school flower. Even if they don''t know LiangRu''s identity, just by virtue of her wealth and beauty, men can flock to it.


    "No!"


    LiangRu had a little temper. She pointed to Li Fan and gave a strong order, "I want you to fix it!"


    "It''s great to be good-looking and have such a temper."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "You think you''re a princess. Say a word, I''ll do it obediently?"


    "I don''t care! You have to repair my car!"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, turned around and left. Liang Ru is really spoiled. But how did the brake of her bike break? Well, is it someone who did it secretly?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan thought it would be better to monitor Liang Ru more.


    white tiger!


    Li Fan called in his heart, and the White Tiger Tattoo on his shoulder suddenly came to life. The white tiger left Li Fan''s body, turned into an invisible form, and then, like a gust of wind, attached to Liang Ru''s back. This is a new ability of white tiger discovered by Li Fan, which can call white tiger to separate and put it on others, so as to feel the situation of others. If the other party is in danger, he will notice it at the first time.


    The dragon lady is right. The four holy beasts are really useful, but the four holy towers can''t be raided casually, otherwise they must be taken down in a hurry.


    "Damn, dare to refuse me, you''re dead!"


    Liang Ru stamped her foot at Li Fan angrily.


    "Xiao Ru, don''t worry about that silly fork. I''ll find someone to repair your car."


    Next to him, a well-dressed young man came up and gently said to Liang Ru.


    "Who cares? Go to hell!"


    LiangRu didn''t seem to want to talk to the young man. She threw the broken car aside and left angrily.


    "Xiao Ru, Xiao ru? Don''t be angry. Let''s have dinner together!"


    The young man shouted several times, and LiangRu ignored him. Looking at the way Liang Ru left with her ponytail swinging and her long legs, the young man''s eyes couldn''t help being a little hot.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    A attendant next to him came over and asked the young man.


    "She must like me."


    This young man is called Luo Nan. He is the son of a big businessman in the imperial capital. His family is extremely rich. However, it is also true that they need a political marriage to tie their family to the cart of politics!


    The Liang family is a red family rooted in Miao Hong. Liang Ru''s great grandfather is also a famous founding general, and her grandfather is a hero in the war to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. It''s a pity that Liang Ru didn''t have the intention to become an official, otherwise it must be going smoothly.


    "Er... How can I be so sure?"


    "She''s just shy."


    Luo Nan told his attendant, "check the boy just now, but my daughter-in-law is angry. I must teach him a good lesson!"

 Chapter 1503

    1503 elevator legend


    Of course, Li Fan doesn''t know. He has been watched. At this time, he was busy reporting at the academic affairs office.


    "Hou Chu... Director Hou, you look familiar..."


    Li Fan looked at the 30-year-old woman in front of him and couldn''t help but have a black line.


    "Well, everyone says I''m a public face."


    The other party looked at Li Fan solemnly and checked his information, "you are an exchange student from Shanghai Conservatory of music. Why don''t you finish reading in the Conservatory of music and choose us?"


    Li Fan''s heart turns pale, why don''t you know better than me?


    This is no one else, it is the female director of national security department 9! Unexpectedly, she also participated in the task and came here to be the dean in person! It seems that it is also for the convenience of your own action. But she deliberately asked herself this, which should be a test of her adaptability.


    "I think literature and art should be done in the imperial capital."


    Li Fan naturally replied, "although Shanghai Conservatory of music is good, I should be able to get better training here."


    "Of course, the teachers here are very good."


    When the female director spoke, she was very proud, as if she was really a member of the school. What a beautiful acting skill, impeccable!


    "Choosing us is your most correct choice. I heard that your best skill is piano. Have you ever participated in competitions?"


    "Not yet. I want to wait until I''m more proficient in my skills."


    Li Fan''s adaptability is very good. His answer is smooth and natural, and he can''t find any problems.


    "That''s good, because now the ordinary dormitories are full, and now only one student apartment can be used for you. However, this student apartment is generally for foreign students, and the cost is much more expensive than the ordinary dormitories."


    "Ah, I can work, and I can solve the expenses myself."


    Li Fan hurriedly promised to come down and have a better place to live. Who wouldn''t like it? However, he has long understood that this is not a coincidence, but because LiangRu lives in the student apartment and arranges herself there just for the convenience of protecting her.


    "The dormitory key is in the apartment management office. Here is your student card. Keep it."


    After handling the remaining formalities for Li Fan, the female director sent Li Fan away. Li Fan left the academic affairs office and walked to the apartment. Because the school was too big, he had to turn on his mobile navigation to find the location of the student apartment of DIDU University.


    "My God... How can this school be so big... Catch up with a small town..."


    Li Fan looked at the mobile map and couldn''t help sighing. It is amazing that it is the first university in the end. But now with navigation, it''s really convenient. With his feet, he soon found the apartment. This student apartment is twelve stories high, and each one should be a single family, with a very spacious balcony connected outside the window. Many balconies were hung with clothes, and many were hung with bras and underwear, which made Li Fan''s blush.


    "Good guy, this place has been living for a long time, and it won''t lose nutrition soon..."


    Li Fan laughed twice, then put away his wild thoughts and walked into the apartment building. The apartment management office is a 40 year old aunt who is knitting a sweater while sitting in front of the TV watching the health program.


    "Wait a minute, young man. I haven''t seen you."


    Aunt is still very conscientious. When she saw Li Fan, she immediately stopped him.


    "Aunt, Hello, I''m a freshman."


    "Freshmen? Haven''t all freshmen finished checking in? Don''t fool me, be careful of your boy''s credits!"


    In order not to let idlers enter, aunt is also cruel enough.


    "No, this is my student card. Please have a look."


    Li Fan''s mouth was very sweet, and he put his student card out in front of his aunt. Aunt took reading glasses, took a look, and carefully looked at Li Fan''s appearance.


    "Li Yun?"


    "Well."


    "It''s really you. Here, this is your key. You live in room 1203!"


    Aunt told Li Fan, "remember, don''t use too powerful electrical appliances in the apartment, don''t keep pets, and don''t take the opposite sex overnight! If someone comes to you, you must register with me! The apartment is closed at 11 p.m., and you are not allowed to enter after the time, remember?"


    "Yes, yes, remember, aunt, you are really responsible."


    Li fan knows very well that if he lives in school, he must have a good relationship with the management aunt!


    "Aunt, these are some specialties I brought from my hometown. Try them!"


    Li Fan took out some local snacks in Shanghai from his bag and handed them to his aunt.


    "Ouch, you''re very polite, little guy. OK, I''ll take the things. Hurry up and settle down. If you need anything, remember to find me!"


    "Thank you, aunt. I won''t give you any trouble!"


    "Good, good, go up quickly! By the way, hot water is supplied until 10 p.m. and use your card! Remember to go to the student service station to recharge your all-in-one card!"


    "Thank you, aunt, I know!"


    Li Fan successfully raided the administrator''s aunt, then picked up his apartment key and walked into the elevator.


    There is only one elevator in the apartment, which Li Fan thinks is a little less. When he got into the elevator, he found that the elevator could only reach above the sixth floor, and it seemed that he could only walk upstairs below the sixth floor.


    "It''s really the setting of Keng dad. Who designed the elevator in those days?"


    Li Fan was puzzled. He pressed the 12th floor and waited for the elevator door to close slowly. At this time, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Wait a minute! Don''t close the door!"


    Li Fan vaguely felt that his voice seemed quite familiar. Isn''t this liang ru? Sleeping trough, how can I meet it here? They just had a quarrel, so it''s better not to meet each other. In an elevator, it''s embarrassing!


    Li Fan hurriedly pressed the door closing button and wished the elevator would go up without closing the door.


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Li Fan was relieved. As long as you go up first and get into the room quickly, everything will be OK and everything will be fine!


    But who would have thought that a little foot in canvas shoes suddenly stretched in and got stuck in the middle of the elevator door.


    "Lying trough..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother. Is this woman too persistent?


    The elevator door sensed the obstacle and slowly opened, revealing a vibrant and beautiful girl.


    "Is it you?"


    When LiangRu saw Li Fan, she got angry and wrinkled her little nose. "You bastard! Why do you close the door?"


    "The elevator door closed by itself, which has nothing to do with me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    "Damn, you are really not a gentleman at all!"


    LiangRu severely gouged out Li Fan. She suddenly wanted to understand something. When the elevator door was closed, she suddenly pressed up, put her hands against Li Fan''s neck, and then lifted one foot with her knees against Li Fan''s crotch.


    "Say, why are you following me?"

 Chapter 1504

    1504 conceited girl


    Liang Ru stuck too close. Although the little girl was fierce, the sweet smell on her body first floated into Li Fan''s nose.


    "Say, why are you following me?"


    Exposed? Li Fan thought of this problem at the first time, but there was no quiet voice in the headset. He was also afraid that Liang Ru would hear him talking so close.


    Li Fan was a little nervous and felt a cold sweat on his forehead, but he immediately suppressed it with his internal force.


    I''m a bully in the Jianghu, and I can''t cope with such a scene? Well, it''s really nice to see LiangRu so close.


    "Speak quickly!"


    LiangRu seems to have practiced some karate and other Kung Fu, and she is quite energetic, threatening Li Fan fiercely.


    "Your eyelashes are pretty."


    "Of course... Bah, who asked you this!"


    Liang Ru''s cheeks were a little crimson, and her hand pressing Li Fan''s neck was a little stronger.


    "Cough... Are you going to kill me..."


    Li Fan asked.


    "Hum, if you do evil, I will... Well, make your life worse than death!"


    Liang Ru pretended to be fierce, "hurry up! Don''t digress!"


    "Who follows you? You are too arrogant."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Can I live on the twelfth floor?"


    "Bah! I know all the people on the 12th floor. When did I have you? You followed me. Be honest!"


    "Do you have delusion of murder?"


    Li Fan asked back, "why should I follow you?"


    "Because you are abnormal!"


    Liang Ru said without hesitation, "I''ve seen a lot of perverts like you!"


    "You''ve had enough, one morbid bite at a time."


    Li Fan motioned with his eyes, "look, who is more like a pervert now?"


    "Of course it''s you!"


    "Is it you who use strong to me?"


    "Bah! You are shameless!"


    "Can''t you understand?"


    Li Fan felt very funny, "it''s time to let go of me. The elevator is coming, and I have to go back to my bedroom early. I''m so scared by your woman that I have to sleep in."


    "If you don''t explain why you followed me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Well, then you just keep pushing me like this. I won''t resist."


    Li Fan simply played a rogue. As soon as his eyes closed, he simply pretended to be dead.


    "You!"


    Seeing Li Fan''s attitude, Liang Ru was very angry. She wanted to ask another question, but she didn''t expect the elevator door to open at this time.


    "Don''t follow, or you''ll die!"


    LiangRu finally released Li Fan, but gave him a warning, and then turned to walk inside. Li Fan sighed. In order to avoid trouble, he''d better wait until LiangRu returns to the room first. So Li Fan simply sat in the elevator, waiting for the elevator to return to the first floor, and then returned to the twelfth floor after a while.


    Unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, a girl stood there with her arms in her arms, looking at herself proudly, a copy of what the young lady had guessed.


    "Well..."


    This is a little embarrassing.


    "Hum, I knew you were a pervert stalker!"


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan viciously, "tell me quickly, what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose... Is..."


    Li Fan stepped forward step by step, stared at Liang Ru closely, and slowly walked to her side.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Liang Ru was suddenly nervous when Li Fan saw her, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Just go back to bed! You bastard!"


    Taking advantage of LiangRu''s opportunity to step back, Li Fan quickly left her side.


    "You! Asshole! Where are you going?"


    LiangRu originally wanted to catch up, but suddenly saw Li Fan take out the key and open the door of 1203. The whole person blushed.


    The little girl blushed to her ears and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Goodbye, silly girl!"


    Li Fan squeezed her eyes at Liang Ru. Before she could react, she immediately closed the door and entered her room.


    Mom has a chicken, this woman is really difficult!


    After closing the door, Li Fan was relieved. I''m a bully, and I was messed up by a woman. What a shame! If they say anything, I''m afraid Yan Kai and them will laugh off their big teeth.


    The room is very clean, one room, one bathroom, and the porch is the kitchen. A single bed is set by the window. There is also a bookshelf, a wardrobe and a computer desk in the room. There is nothing left. The relatively simple decoration is suitable for students to live. However, a girl was in the room, making sheets for Li Fan.


    "I wipe?"


    "Master, you are back."


    Seeing Li Fan coming in, the beautiful girl came over happily and bowed down to Li Fan.


    "Qiu''er? Why are you here?"


    Seeing that qiu''er only wore an apron, leaving almost all naked, Li Fan was a little stunned, and then swallowed.


    "Master, the sisters are worried that you are not used to living here alone, especially when they hear that the canteen in the university is terrible, so qiu''er specially came to serve the master!"


    "This is my task. Didn''t you come here to make trouble?"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "besides, what''s your dress?"


    "Also... Qiu''er didn''t expect the master to come back so soon, so it''s a little inappropriate to dress up... In this way, the master, you go to the bathroom first, wronged you to stay for a while, qiu''er changes his clothes, and then calls you out?"


    "OK."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Qiu''er''s appearance is really a bit criminal. You can''t go further and further on the road of crime, you still have to brake in time!


    Li Fan entered the toilet and closed the door. This toilet should also have been cleaned by Qiu er. It''s very clean. It''s also used with perfume, which makes it a little warm.


    "OK!"


    There was a vague cry outside. Li Fan opened the toilet door and saw a naked girl who tied herself up with a rope and even stuffed her mouth with underwear. She lay on the bed and shouted at herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan silently closes the door of the toilet.


    "Master, master! It''s really changed this time. Come out!"


    Li Fan didn''t open the door.


    "Master, qiu''er didn''t cheat you! If you cheat you... You... You''ll spank qiu''er... Also, you can do something fiercer... Fiercer..."


    Li Fan wants to make a floor in the toilet.


    "Master, woo woo, Qiu Er has really changed her clothes."


    Hearing qiu''er talking with a crying voice, Li Fan opened the door and saw that qiu''er had indeed changed into a loose T-shirt, wearing an ordinary black skirt and pants, looking at himself wrongly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Li Fan sat at the computer desk and took out his luggage.


    "Master, are you hungry? Qiu''er will cook for you!"


    Qiu Er prepares to cook pleasantly, and she even buys all the kitchen supplies.

 Chapter 1505

    1505 Jinwucangjiao?


    Although qiu''er''s character is a little unreliable, her cooking skills are beyond description.


    "I want to eat something light today, Qiu er..."


    Li Fan turned his head and found that Qiu Er had changed into a maid''s dress again, but he didn''t wear anything on his lower body. The little girl was talking to herself while stirring the soup.


    "Oh... Will the host lift up someone''s short skirt later... I''m so afraid, after all, they don''t wear anything below..."


    Wipe your sister, are you afraid of that? Besides, when did you change your clothes! You can make a living by cooking!


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. This autumn son is really speechless!


    "Change my clothes back!"


    "No, please enjoy yourself, master!"


    Qiu''er had already cooked the meal and was holding the soup. She looked at Li Fan with embarrassment. "Master, please eat while you eat!"


    "Change your clothes!"


    Li Fan lost his temper, but Qiu Er trembled excitedly.


    "Good, so happy, scolded by the host!"


    "Qiu''er, I don''t think you''re suitable to follow me. Come in another spring."


    "No, no, master!"


    Qiu''er finally knew that she was afraid. "Chun''er''s craftsmanship is not as good as mine!"


    "But she is more obedient than you."


    "Qiu''er will be obedient!"


    "Then put on your pants first! Then honestly, eat with me!"


    "Yes..."


    Qiu Er put on her pants obediently, and then put the prepared broth on the table. After setting the dishes and chopsticks for Li Fan, she stood beside her with some grievances.


    "Why are you standing?"


    Li Fan pointed to the table, "sit down and eat with me!"


    "Qiu Er dare not..."


    Qiu''er shook her head repeatedly.


    "What dare you? Can I eat you?"


    "Qiu''er is not afraid of being eaten by her master... Qiu''er is afraid of being disliked by her master..."


    Qiu''er''s wronged little appearance really made Li Fan feel a little distressed.


    "Well, you are honest. Can I dislike you? Sit down quickly and have dinner with me."


    Qiu''er shook her head again, and Li Fan stared, "you don''t eat, I don''t eat!"


    With that, she also put the bowls and chopsticks on the table. Qiu''er quickly softened, "don''t be angry, master. You must be tired after running all day! Qiu''er is obedient, and qiu''er eats with the master."


    Li Fan is satisfied, little girl, I can''t cure you?


    Qiu''er was about to get the dishes and chopsticks when there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door was like asking for debt, and the door seemed to be smashed through!


    "Open the door! Open the door! Open the door!"


    Li Fan is one and two big. How can this sound be so familiar!


    "Qiu''er, hide first, and don''t be found."


    Li Fan had to let qiu''er hide first.


    "Oh!"


    Qiu Er looked around and pointed to the bathroom, "then I''ll hide inside?"


    "OK, go in quickly!"


    Li Fan didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly asked qiu''er to hide in the toilet first. Qiu''er closed the toilet door. Li Fan also got up and walked to the door, pretending not to know, and asked at a high voice.


    "Who?"


    "Debtors! Open the door!"


    Liang Ru''s voice was just outside the door, and Li Fan was very impatient. "I said, in broad daylight, what do you always run to the boys'' dormitory? I don''t know you well, what do you look like when you enter my dormitory? When it comes out, my good innocence will be destroyed by you!"


    "Destroy you big head!"


    LiangRu was almost angry. "I said, are you still a man! I didn''t say anything to a little girl, but you cried out first! I asked you, do you open the door?"


    "No!"


    Li Fan answered without hesitation, too lazy to talk to this girl! Don''t stop eating!


    "Well, you don''t drive, do you?"


    LiangRu seemed to decide something. Then, Li Fan heard the door make a loud noise, and then the door frame shook, and the ash fell on it.


    "Don''t kick the door, sleeper! You''re crazy!"


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say, and some wanted to cry without tears. And Liang Ru then kicked her second foot fiercely. Li Fan was really worried that this door would be kicked open by this fierce female man!


    "Come on, sister, I''ll take it. Can''t I take it? Don''t kick it, I''ll open the door!"


    Li Fan confessed, and Liang Ru outside the door seemed to be a little satisfied.


    "It''s almost the same. Open the door quickly!"


    Li Fan opened the door, looked at Liang Ru who was elated outside the door, and said helplessly, "you are really a little ancestor... I almost called the police just now!"


    "Alarm? What alarm?"


    Liang Ru came in boldly and looked around Li Fan''s room. "Can''t you call the police and say that this girl is rude to you? Will they believe it? It''s good not to take you away!"


    "Why catch me? I''m the victim!"


    Li Fan was wronged.


    "Look at your wretched appearance. You don''t look like a victim."


    "I''m obscene? Are you kidding? Where am I obscene?"


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears. This little girl is full of nonsense!


    Liang Ru entered Li Fan''s room and saw the broth on Li Fan''s table. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she couldn''t help but sniff.


    "Did you do it?"


    Li Fan didn''t know how to explain, so he had to answer casually, "otherwise you did it?"


    "Are you a Shanghai man? Can you cook?"


    LiangRu said, not at all polite, picked up Li Fan''s dishes and chopsticks, sat down, and filled herself with a bowl of soup.


    "Hey... Didn''t you eat?"


    "Nonsense, of course not!"


    "Shall I order takeout for you?"


    "No, it''s ready-made! HMM! The soup is delicious! It''s delicious!"


    LiangRu couldn''t help praising. She turned around and saw Li Fan standing beside her. She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you still standing? Sit down and eat together."


    "Wipe, is this my home or your home?"


    "What is not home, are not all temporary apartments!"


    "Hey... At least I''m the master. Why does it seem that you''ve taken the lead?"


    "What is this!"


    LiangRu continued to drink the soup, "it''s your honor that I can have dinner with you! How many people outside want to have dinner with Miss Ben, but miss Ben refused! If you don''t say it, just say that Luo Nan! Licking my face every day, ask me whether to eat abalone, lobster, bird''s nest... A face of upstart, it''s really annoying!"


    "It''s like... You''re very frugal... You save some for me..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help it. He grabbed the spoon and filled himself with two bowls of soup.


    "How can you serve two bowls?"


    LiangRu is very dissatisfied.


    "Can''t I eat a lot?"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes and put two bowls of soup in front of him to protect him.


    "It can''t be Jinwucangjiao."


    Liang Ru casually made a joke, which made Li Fan unprecedentedly nervous. My day, is this liang Ru the reincarnation of God operator? How can every sentence always be so mysterious?

 Chapter 1506

    1506 small assessment of meeting


    "Are you hiding in the bathroom?"


    Liang Ru pointed to the bathroom, and Li Fan felt the green veins on her forehead jumping.


    This woman, in the old society, has definitely counted the fate of others!


    "Seeing your nervous appearance, if I hadn''t watched you enter the door with my own eyes, I really thought there was a woman in your room!"


    Liang Ru''s eating appearance is also like this. Li Fan couldn''t help looking at it more. I don''t know who said that people look a little ugly when eating. But how can Liang Ru''s eating appearance be so beautiful? She can''t find out any problems, and the delicious appearance of eating seems to add a bit of temptation to the food! And LiangRu''s words also let Li Fan breathe a sigh of relief. But it seems that she didn''t come to eat, but rather to check her background.


    "You are mysterious. What are you doing here?"


    LiangRu asked again, "I''ve never seen you in school before. To be honest, who sent you close to me? My father, my mother, or the brain disabled child in Luonan?"


    After dealing with Liang Ru several times, Li Fan has seen that this girl is absolutely smart and vigilant. But even so, her intelligence is limited after all, otherwise she would not have been calculated with a bicycle. But your identity must not be exposed, absolutely not!


    In a short moment, more than 10000 ideas turned in Li Fan''s head. Finally, he made up his mind to hide the truth and fight Tai Chi with Liang Ru to the end!


    "This young lady, I don''t even know who you are now, but you turn around and keep investigating me?"


    Li Fan seemed a little emotional. He slapped the table and got annoyed.


    "I ask you, how many times have we met, but which time didn''t you find me?"


    "Are you kidding? Where is Miss Ben so free? Why are you looking for you? You think you are a sweet cake!"


    LiangRu flatly denied that Li Fan thought too much.


    "OK, let''s settle the accounts. Today, by the lake, did you ride your bike like a mad dog and almost hit me! Then you pestered me and asked me to repair your car! I''m kidding, I''m so scared by you, no matter how much you want for mental damage! You see, I got a stab on my finger, and it must be your bike that scratched it! I''m going to the hospital for identification, and you hit me!"


    "Bah! You also hit porcelain! At that time, the car brake broke, and I''m not to blame!"


    "Then blame me? Who did I provoke?"


    Li Fan''s eyes stared.


    "Let''s talk about what happened in the elevator! I just came to report. As soon as I went upstairs, you rushed over and questioned me! You asked me who I asked, and I was very desperate, okay? I finally switched to DIDU University, full of expectations here, and I hope to have a romantic encounter here! What happened? What happened? I just came here and met you with such a problem, student ah, you have wood!"


    "Who is the problem student!"


    LiangRu was bombarded by Li Fan, but she was a little poor.


    "I''m... I''m also taking precautions, okay? You said you were an exchange student. Where did you exchange it?"


    LiangRu continued to ask regardless of Li fanduo''s grievance.


    "Shanghai Conservatory of music."


    Li Fan said proudly, "I got high marks in those years!"


    "Music university? Are you studying music?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about this? Men can''t learn music? Don''t you know that all the music masters in history are men?"


    "That''s the result of previous preference for boys!"


    Liang Ru stressed, "if the society is reversed, it will be women who have done great things since ancient times!"


    "I''m not stubborn with you, I''ll only quarrel."


    Li Fan feels that some of LiangRu''s ideas have been deeply rooted, so it''s better not to entangle with her about these problems. Anyway, I''m just acting according to the situation. There''s no need to be serious!


    "Since you are from the Conservatory of music, what did you study?"


    LiangRu continues to investigate Li Fan.


    "Why are you like trying prisoners?"


    Li Fan was a little upset, "ran to my dormitory to question me? Do you think you are a policeman?"


    "Are you guilty and dare not say?"


    LiangRu continued to ask.


    "Why am I guilty? I study piano!"


    "You? Learn piano?"


    Liang Ru didn''t believe that Li Fan studied piano when she saw his appearance!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan was a little confused, "I''m not like it?"


    "Edit! Edit!"


    LiangRu really doesn''t believe that piano learners have a temperament. She doesn''t think the boy in front of her has such a temperament.


    "You''re not!"


    "You are insulting me!"


    Li Fan decided to give priority to the guest. "There is no piano here. If there is a piano, I will play it for you! Let you know what a real master is!"


    "You didn''t, I did!"


    Liang Ru pointed aside, "it''s in my room. Come here."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened. Is there a mistake? Is there a piano in Liang Ru''s room?


    When Liang Ru entered the room, Li Fan turned on the communicator. Hearing the dialogue between Liang Ru and Li Fan from the buttons on his clothes, he was quiet and a little nervous. This liang Ru is too serious, and what is she doing with a piano in her room! Isn''t she a violinist?


    "Why, dare not?"


    "Who dares, wait until I finish this soup!"


    Li Fan finished the soup in the bowl, and then followed Liang Ru out of the apartment and came to her room. Before going out, Li Fan instructed qiu''er to drink the soup with a voice. The little girl has also been busy all day. She can''t afford to be cheap. LiangRu makes her family qiu''er hungry instead.


    "Although I don''t know how you play the piano, you cook well."


    LiangRu didn''t know whether she was praising Li Fan or burying him. Li Fan doesn''t care. He should have no problem learning from Christina these days. How strong can LiangRu be? No matter how powerful she is, can she be more professional than Christina?


    Entering Liang Ru''s room, Li Fan felt a strong artistic atmosphere. The little girl''s home is full of works of art, and the walls are hung with some incomprehensible western paintings. And her favorite, of course, is this instrument. In this room, Li Fan found no less than six kinds of musical instruments, catching up with his previous meeting of picking musical instruments in Guoan jiuchu. In the middle of the room, there was a white harp, which looked valuable. It was estimated that it would take a lot of effort to carry it in!


    "You also study piano? No, why are there so many musical instruments in your room?"


    Li Fan began to pretend to be confused again.


    "What do you care? Play your piano!"


    Liang Ru urged Li Fan to pull out the piano stool and sit in front of the piano.


    Liang Ru was complacent, holding her arms and leaning against the wall beside her, as if waiting for Li Fan to make a fool of herself.

 Chapter 1507

    1507 demonstration


    Li Fan opened the piano and put his hands on the black and white keys.


    A whisper of autumn soon flowed between Li Fan''s fingers. LiangRu had been waiting for him to make a fool of himself, but after listening to it for a while, she was stunned. This piece is moving and melodious. It is obviously a level that can only be played after being immersed in the piano for several years! Although it''s not up to the level of a master, it''s not much worse.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Fan successfully finished playing. He heard it quietly in the communicator and breathed a sigh of relief. Li Fan sat up straight, looked back at Liang Ru and asked.


    "Not so good!"


    Unexpectedly, Liang Ru gave such an evaluation with two eyes.


    "What?"


    Li Fan was very unwilling, "I''m a famous piano master who came out personally. Why can''t I?"


    "You play a good tune, with smooth rhythm and Methodism!"


    LiangRu first praised, and then began to bombard, "but! No emotion! No emotion! You are just imitating the feeling of the song itself, but you don''t have any emotion in it! Bad! Bad! You are equal to a metronome, empty and rhythmic, but it''s not good!"


    Li Fan''s cold sweat is a little down. Is LiangRu too powerful? Her analysis is quite right, not a bone prick. Even if I can imitate the art of piano, I can''t imitate the meaning of piano.


    "However, you are good at learning. It is estimated that your family forced you to learn the piano?"


    LiangRu began to act smart.


    "Hey, did you see this?"


    "Hum, who am I?"


    Liang Ru is very proud, "Liang Ru, violin second grade."


    "Oh, my name is Li Yun, second grade of piano."


    Two people reported their families first.


    "You have a good foundation, but it''s too rigid."


    LiangRu seemed to lose interest in Li Fan. "OK, OK, I''m full and sleepy. Go back and don''t bother me."


    I wipe it. It''s obviously you who bothered me. Why did I quarrel with you?


    Li Fan is also too lazy to quarrel with this girl. He still has a lot to do, and he can''t wait to go back quickly.


    Li Fan smoothly returned to his room. After a few words with Jing Jing, he turned off the communicator and lay in bed. Qiu''er had eaten lunch, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, sat by the bed and helped Li Fan beat her legs and rub her shoulders. Although the girl''s massage ability was not as good as chun''er, it was not inferior to too much. Li Fan was enjoying lying there.


    "Master, eat grapes."


    Autumn''s little movement made Li Fan subconsciously open his mouth. He suddenly remembered something and immediately asked, "wait, which grape?"


    "Oh, the master hates it. Of course it''s ordinary longan grapes!"


    Qiu''er said coyly, "if the owner wants to eat other people''s small grapes, it''s ok..."


    "Go, I''m afraid you can do this! Longan is OK, and I''ll eat longan grapes."


    Li Fan hurriedly stressed.


    "That''s a pity. Another kind of grape is actually delicious."


    "Stop! Can you talk well!"


    "Ah, the master scolded qiu''er again, so happy! So happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is also convinced. Why does Qiu Er have such a problem... However, it is estimated that this problem can''t be cured!


    "Master, you say, what''s Liang Ru''s ability? How come my master has been tossed like this! Qiu''er looks at it in his heart, and it''s not a taste."


    "This is a task. If I don''t do it, no one will do it."


    Li Fan is open-minded, "and in this university, I''m not bad. You see, you pinch my legs and feed grapes. How beautiful it is."


    "People just love their master. If chun''er and her parents know, they must blame me for my poor care... Isn''t it a Liang ru? Why is it difficult to protect her for three months?"


    "That''s for you. What do you do?"


    "If I depend on qiu''er, let qiu''er do it, tie her up, take her to Li Jiadao, and shut her up for three months, nothing will happen!"


    "Your method is feasible, but it''s too tough."


    Li Fan laughed, "qiu''er, you said, what do you think outsiders would think if I caught LiangRu and shut her up?"


    "Naturally, I want our seven Xia villa to be domineering. Our childe Li is unparalleled in the world!"


    "What you think is very good, but have you considered it? If I lock up Liang Ru, what will they think of those villains who are secretly preparing to do it? They will certainly think that I am afraid of them, you know?"


    "Well..."


    Qiu''er really pondered.


    "So, we just want to put Liang Ru on the table. Whoever dares to move Liang Ru, hehe, I''ll slap his face first!"


    "The master is right, but Qiu Er is wrong."


    Qiu''er blinked, "please whip qiu''er, and qiu''er will prepare a whip for you!"


    "You... Concentrate on pinching your legs!"


    Li Fan is so stuffy that he can turn to any topic here.


    Just when Li Fan wanted to help Qiu Er fix her problems, a melodious violin sound suddenly came from the next door. To be exact, it didn''t come from the next door, but from the balcony. Liang Ru should be playing the violin on the balcony. Li Fan listened really and couldn''t help but prop up his ears.


    This burst of violin playing made Li Fan think of Cheng Mohan. Although I haven''t seen the soul burial song for the Royal Guards for a long time. Li Fan was deeply impressed by the girl''s voice. If I have her skill, how can I live by myself with such a small musical skill.


    Listening to that girl, she seems to be playing a serenade. But it sounds as if it''s a little lonely and lonely.


    "This woman is too confident!"


    Li Fan heard the feelings in her music and couldn''t help laughing. However, playing music on the balcony is not afraid of danger. However, no matter what threat you have here, you can solve it for her.


    In broad daylight, it''s also very peaceful. I''m afraid those Jianghu curfews dare not make any moves.


    LiangRu''s song is both self admiration and a demonstration against Li Fan. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t specialize in music laws. There are many other things to do. After taking a rest, Li Fan sat cross legged on the bed and began to close his eyes to regulate his breath, letting his internal power flow silently in his body. The Tai Chi diagram turns slowly, which makes Li Fan''s internal force increase little by little.


    Li Fan felt this kind of strength, and finally felt a little better. Tianwaitian''s threat is imminent, and I should continue to cultivate myself to raise my strength to the level of fighting with Tianwaitian as soon as possible.


    The last time I beat back Jiang Feng with white tiger, I gave Li Fan a reminder. Sometimes I can''t be too extreme, which makes me a demon. Some enemies should use means or means. White tiger, as a good assistant, should also be able to come in handy when dealing with Tianwaitian.

 Chapter 1508

    1508 white tiger armor


    Li Fan held his hands round, and white smoke slowly floated out of his head, which was the expression of his great internal power.


    At the urging of Li Fan, a white tiger slowly emerged from Li Fan''s right shoulder, and then flew into the air, floating in front of Li Fan, and then swam around him like a guard.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. If you want to mobilize this white tiger to help, you need at least half of your internal power. And it doesn''t last long. It''s great to keep it for an hour.


    "Master, the power of the former master, you haven''t used it properly."


    Qiu''er knew this better. She approached Li Fan and said in his ear, "master, if you use this power as a bow and arrow, you will be overqualified. Our former master is so capable, let alone a bow and arrow. Even a suit of armor can be made."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered that Qiu Er had been serving Bai Hu''s little sister before. She must know Bai Hu better than herself.


    "After wearing this armor, you can temporarily double your combat effectiveness."


    Qiu''er said, "in those days, the four holy beasts could be turned into armor. If the four holy beasts were one, it could be increased ten times!"


    "Ah, so tough?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised to hear that, and increased ten times? If this armor is used temporarily, it can fight against Tianwaitian, right? Although I am also improving my internal power, practicing martial arts is a step-by-step thing, which cannot be improved in a short time. Taking the road of holy armor is an evil way, but it is also a method that we have to do.


    "White tiger little sister, you live in my body now, and I also use your ability. It''s not too much to reach a deal, is it?"


    Li Fan said, holding his hands round again, and worshipped the white tiger. This time, white tiger continued to surround Li Fan and was being nourished by Li Fan''s strength.


    Li Fan''s vitality was like fuel, which was continuously transmitted to the soul of white tiger.


    "Master, use your imagination to think of the white tiger as a suit of armor. The white tiger can become armor as long as the master can think of it."


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Li Fan kept his imagination and thought about what the white tiger armor should look like. Li Fan has also seen many Riman and Huaxia online novels before, and his imagination is quite good. He slowly conceived it in his mind. Soon, the white tiger crawling in front of him suddenly jumped up, turned over in the air, blinked into a set of white armor, and quietly floated in front of Li Fan.


    This armor posture is very powerful, with a slight momentum of contempt for the world.


    This armor lies, which is a white tiger. Standing up is a god of war. However, this armor is slightly different from Li Fan''s imagination, but this should be the original form of white tiger armor.


    "Handsome armor, come on, bring the armor up for me!"


    Li Fan was very excited and told qiu''er.


    "Yes, master."


    Qiu''er knew that Li Fan was interested, so she bumped over and gave Li Fan all these armor pieces, and then put them on again.


    "Master, you look really handsome in this armor."


    Qiu Er couldn''t help praising Li Fan. Wearing this armor, Li Fan was indeed handsome and unrestrained, with some dignity of ancient generals.


    "It really strengthens our strength."


    Li Fan feels the power of himself, which can become his killer mace, but he won''t use it unless he has to. Once you rely on external forces, your strength will be difficult to make an inch!


    "Master, isn''t it good?"


    Qiu''er looked at Li Fan proudly, as if she could let the old master''s strength help Li Fan, and she was also very happy.


    "Well, but you should also remember to remind me more and try not to use this armor."


    Li fanfen gave an order.


    "Why, such a good armor can make the master stronger, why not?"


    Qiu Er doesn''t understand.


    "These are all foreign things after all, and can''t be relied on for a long time. Otherwise, like drugs, the more you use them, the more you don''t want to put them down!"


    Li Fan raised his fist, "only when he is strong is the last word, right?"


    "But the white tiger armor will not leave the master, and it is also a part of the master''s strength. Why not?"


    Li Fan explained.


    "The little white tiger sister is just boarding on me temporarily. When all the dust settles, I will try to revive the little white tiger sister."


    "Master... You, do you really want to revive the old master?"


    Qiu''er hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, no, the old master has nurtured us, and we certainly hope the old master can survive!"


    Qiu''er waved her hand in fear, "qiu''er is just... Just... A little reluctant to give up your master..."


    "Don''t worry about that. After Baihu''s return, I will ask her to bring the four of you. You have been with me for some time, and how can you have feelings?"


    "Well... Thank you, master..."


    Qiu Er seems to be happy at last.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not willing to let you go. I''ve had a hard time. I''ve resurrected the little white tiger sister, and I always have to pay back, right!"


    Qiu Er suddenly cried.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Li Fan was a little stunned, "good..."


    "Qiu''er... Just a little moved... It''s not good... It''s better for the master to whip qiu''er... Let qiu''er go to heaven..."


    "I think you should go to the Kang!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. This girl was not serious for a while! Just when Li Fan was going to give the child a good lesson, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Li fanxin said, lying in the trough, can''t it be the crazy girl next door who came again?


    "Li Yun, is it? Your express has arrived."


    Express delivery?


    Li Fan is a little puzzled. Has he ever bought anything? He was alert, but quietly sent information to himself through his mobile phone.


    "Please check the gift."


    So it''s quiet. What did they send? What could it be?


    Li Fan let qiu''er hide first, and then opened the door to get the express. It was a big package. He opened it and found it was a Yamaha electronic organ. Li Fan''s computer desk is still empty, but it can be used to put this electronic piano.


    "Quiet, they even thought of this. It''s really intentional."


    This electronic piano is an extended version, and the keys are exquisite, and the touch is very similar to the piano, which is very rare.


    I guess I put this thing here for my convenience. Li Fan sat in front of the piano and suddenly began to think about something. The music is easy to play, and how to find this musical feeling?

 Chapter 1509

    1509 inspiration flash


    Li Fan sat in front of the piano, but he didn''t start for a long time. Playing the piano by yourself is just imitation, not distracted. In this way, it''s OK to cheat laymen, but in front of insiders like LiangRu, you must show timidity. If you want to perform the task, you should prepare well. For nothing else, you can''t be compared by LiangRu!


    Although Li Fan doesn''t have any male chauvinism, he still feels a little uncomfortable losing to a little girl. Especially, losing to such an arrogant little girl is so depressing!


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Looking at Li Fan sitting beside him in a daze, Qiu Er couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, it''s just some bad things."


    Li Fan sighed, "why is it so difficult to find this melody?"


    "Qiu Er doesn''t know much about the rhythm."


    Qiu''er said according to her own understanding, "qiu''er just thinks it''s good to be attentive."


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    Li Fan sighed. Anyway, practice first. Li Fan took out a piano score and played it according to the score above. However, Li Fan is indeed a layman in temperament, and he has no foundation in this regard.


    Li Fan practices playing the piano according to his own understanding. However, he played for a long time, but he could only make some messy noise, and even he couldn''t stand hearing it. Liang Ru next door couldn''t stand it any more. She stretched out her hand and knocked hard on the wall to remind Li Fan.


    This guy, didn''t he play very well just now? Why is he like a beginner? Hum, he must have deliberately made noise over there to annoy me! This man, quite careful, is not a good old man!


    After several taps, the sound over there gradually decreased, and Li Fan had lowered the sound of the electronic organ. Although the voice is low, Li Fan''s ear is amazing, but he can hear it clearly.


    He chose a dream wedding, but Li Fan has always been quite passive in emotion, and now he is focused on cultivation, and he never thought about what marriage would be like.


    Marriage... Seems to feel very far away... Li Fan even dare not imagine his marriage. After all, he has more than a woman... Such as Murong Ying, Murong love... Lin Yuexian, Zhou Guifei, Liu Xiaowan


    My God, how can I have so many women all at once?


    It''s really hard to tell whether it''s peach blossom luck or peach blossom robbery!


    Li Fan combined work and rest, practicing martial arts and playing the piano in exchange. Soon the day passed, and the next day Li Fan still had classes to attend. As a music student, he doesn''t have many courses. Cultural courses are English and modern Chinese, and there are many art majors. What introduction to piano, what music theory, and all kinds of practice classes.


    Li Fan''s morning is full of practice classes. There are not many people in the Music Department of DIDU University, and there are only fourorfive Piano Majors. Most of them are girls. As a new transferred student, Li Fan attracted the curiosity of many students. But Li Fan didn''t come here to make friends with them, so he didn''t communicate with them too much.


    The teacher of the practice class seems to be a music master, surnamed Duan, who is also a woman in her forties. She looks artistic and looks like an artist.


    "Li Yun, I heard that you play the piano well, but you can''t be too proud here. You should practice more, you know?"


    She didn''t forget to remind Li Fan, "what we used to say is very good. The fist doesn''t leave the hand and the tune doesn''t leave the mouth. Once you relax, the level of this skill will come down."


    "Teacher, I don''t seem to have any sense of music. How can I cultivate this?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Yeah, I''ll listen to you."


    Teacher Duan is a little curious. She guides students in the piano room every day. She has met all kinds of students and cultivated some famous artists.


    "Well."


    Li Fan casually played a song with the deepest memory. After listening to it, teacher Duan frowned gently.


    "My basic skills are really good. At first glance, I have practiced for many years and worked hard. However, there is no emotion in the sound of the piano."


    "Yes, teacher, I also know I have this problem... But how to change it?"


    "To wake up the fun of life."


    Teacher Duan gave such an opinion.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised. "What the teacher meant was that I lost interest in life?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. He''s only in his early twenties. At a good age, how can he lose interest in life?


    "Maybe it''s because you haven''t invested enough in music."


    Teacher Duan continued to comment, "use more snacks to feel the beauty of music. In this way, you can listen."


    Teacher Duan said, sitting in front of the piano in person and playing a song for Li Fan. The same song, played by teacher Duan, a temperament beauty in her forties, is another feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan couldn''t speak for half a day after hearing the last. Nice, really nice. I can''t imagine that once the same song is integrated into my own feelings, it can pop up such a feeling.


    This seems to be a kind of enlightenment?


    Li Fan suddenly noticed something, and there seemed to be a trace of thought floating in his mind, just like lightning, slipping for such a moment.


    They all say that they are too obsessed with love, and Fangzheng Avenue. But Li Fan felt that if the feelings are rich, why can''t we also reach a road? Without emotion, he made his boxing methods too rigid and pedantic. And if you integrate your feelings into it, maybe you can make the move live!


    With the move of life, it''s different!


    Li Fan felt that he had caught some mysterious things, which made him very happy. As soon as you are happy, the music you play immediately becomes cheerful.


    "Eh?"


    Teacher Duan was a little disappointed with the transferred student, but at this time, he was a little surprised to hear the cheerful feeling in his song.


    This student, the song seems to suddenly come to life. But this happy rhythm was fleeting, and even made teacher Duan suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    "Try harder."


    Teacher Duan patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "I believe you can practice well."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Li Fan also caught the inspiration in an instant. He can''t practice it in a moment. That''s what God like genius can do.


    Li Fan practiced for a while, and felt that his skills were becoming more and more solid. He still needed more efforts in terms of emotion, but at least he had found the direction.


    "This place should play like this..."


    Teacher Duan didn''t give up Li Fan, and occasionally helped him with his guidance.


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly felt a strong heartbeat. The heartbeat flustered his heart, as if danger was coming.


    Something happened to LiangRu!

 Chapter 1510

    1510 international forces


    LiangRu doesn''t have classes during the day. She basically has practice classes, and she doesn''t like to go.


    When I arrived at the class, a group of people pestered me, or I watched myself playing the piano. It was too annoying. LiangRu still likes to play the piano on the balcony of her apartment. It''s very quiet and no one bothers her. Speaking of it, the silly boy who lives next door may have a brain problem or be a gay, and he doesn''t have any ideas about himself!


    Taking advantage of nothing, LiangRu went to the woods behind the school alone, put on a close fitting sportswear, listening to MP3 and jogging at the same time. Liang Ru always comes to ride a bike when the weather is fine. However, the bike is broken, so I can only run. For LiangRu, art and sports are very important. Only with a healthy body can we have the energy to pursue a higher realm of art.


    LiangRu used to have a classmate who was a saxophone player and devoted himself to pursuing art. Later, because of lack of inspiration, I became addicted to drugs. His family condition is not bad, and naturally it is not bad for the drug money. But it didn''t take long for his body to die first. He was only nineteen when he finally died.


    Fortunately, LiangRu''s family education is very strict. Although her mother dotes on her, her father is very strict. Fortunately, LiangRu is in good health. She practiced karate and aikido when she was a child, so she was so confident to subdue the stalker in the elevator!


    Thinking of that stalker, LiangRu was angry. That bastard, next time you see him, kick him first!


    Alas, it''s strange why I think of him again. Forget it, don''t think about him, what do you want him to do, really!


    LiangRu ran on the mall for half an hour, and her physical strength gradually decreased a lot. Liang Ru ran sweating and finally stopped. This time, Liang Ru ran very thoroughly. Although she was a little tired, she had the feeling of burning fat, which made her secretly happy. Although Liang Ru''s figure is already very good, women will never dislike their thin body! Especially like LiangRu, such a beautiful woman.


    "Who?"


    LiangRu suddenly looked back, but there was no one behind her, not even a student walking.


    "Strange... How did you feel like someone just now..."


    LiangRu was a little puzzled. Was it because she was too worried?


    "It must have been done by that smelly boy. It''s a little startled!"


    Liang Ru was angry at the thought. She turned off her MP3 player and was ready to leave the mall. At this time, I suddenly felt like someone behind me and hurriedly turned around.


    It doesn''t matter this time. Liang Ru saw a dwarf standing in front of him wrapped in black clothes, holding an injection gun in his hand, as if waiting to inject himself with some kind of medicine!


    "Who?"


    LiangRu was surprised and her heart beat fast. And the dwarf didn''t answer, just a hand on LiangRu''s arm, as if to control her! Almost subconsciously, LiangRu grabbed this thin and strong arm and prepared to throw herself over the shoulder with pride and throw the rude man out! But the other party was obviously so short, but it seemed that he took root under his feet and just stood there, making himself unable to use his strength.


    "Strange!"


    Liang Ru was even more surprised. Why is this dwarf so weird?


    The other party''s syringe was about to pierce her neck. Liang Ru was in despair. There was no one here. Was she going to end? But at this time, a man suddenly fell in the sky and directly stepped out with both feet, unexpectedly kicking the dwarf out!


    The man fell in front of him. He was dressed in an inconspicuous gray sportswear, and his head covered with a hood. He couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "Who are you?"


    Liang Ru just asked, but the man waved and stopped Liang Ru behind him.


    "Baga..."


    The dwarf missed the move, scolded an island dialect, and then turned around and wanted to slip away! As the saying goes, if you miss a blow, you will escape thousands of miles! The dwarf also implemented this point, but LiangRu found that the hooded man in front of him obviously didn''t want the other party to escape. The man came forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed the dwarf''s back. As a result, the dwarf''s two arms stood up, took off his black clothes and was ready to walk away.


    "Ah!"


    The Hoodie man laughed, then grabbed the dwarf''s clothes and wrapped them around directly. He actually locked the clothes as a rope for the dwarf. The Hoodie man succeeded in catching the dwarf, bouncing under his feet and jumping up immediately.


    Liang Ru stood there blankly, watching the hooded man jump into the air with these leaves, just like the ancient master on TV, and then stepped on branches and leaves and left.


    "I... I''m not dazzled..."


    LiangRu rubbed her eyes desperately, but she didn''t react for a long time.


    On the roof of the apartment building not far away, Li Fan took off his hat pocket and threw the dwarf to the ground. The dwarf lay there, his eyes widened, looked at himself, and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Talk."


    Li Fan kicked him, "pretend to be a silent lamb with me?"


    The dwarf shouted twice and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Sorry, I forgot to seal the acupoints for you."


    Li Fan patted his head as if embarrassed and said to him, "sorry, I''ll untie it for you now."


    With that, he raised his foot and kicked the dwarf around the waist, kicking his acupoints away.


    "Baga! @! & * () #! @"


    A long string of island dialect came out of the dwarf''s mouth. Fortunately, Li Fan turned on the communicator. Hearing this, he had asked someone to help him translate in the quiet side.


    "He is scolding you, which is very unpleasant."


    Say quietly.


    "Ignore him, Ya must be able to speak Chinese!"


    Li Fan kicked the dwarf''s waist hard again, and kicked other acupoints of the dwarf. He screamed in pain.


    Jing Jing has seen the dwarf''s face over there and found the other party''s information from the database.


    "His name is Itokawa, and he is an internationally famous independent mercenary."


    Jingjing told Li Fan the message of the dwarf, "this man is notorious in the world. As long as he gives money, he will take any job, and there is no bottom line."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, put his hands in his pockets, bent down and looked at the dwarf lying on the ground.


    "Itokawa, come on, who hired you?"


    There are too many people and organizations involved behind Liang Ru, which is too complex. Li Fan must be carefully investigated. Who on earth are these people who want to sabotage the plan to attack corners.


    Even if it''s outside forces, Li Fan may be most worried about domestic forces. The leadership of Huaxia is not an iron bucket. What if someone is bribed?


    All kinds of situations are in front of him. I''m afraid the workload of Li Fan in these three months is not small.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 1511

    1511 difficulties of LiangRu


    "Lean over here, I''ll tell you."


    Itokawa Lang seemed to have accepted his fate, and he decided to explain everything. Li Fan leaned over. At this time, a fierce light flashed in Itokawa''s eyes. He spit out a silver needle in the air and stabbed Li Fan''s temple!


    Itokawa Lang is elated. This move is his killer mace. Once it is displayed, the other party will die! Relying on him, he killed a lot of strong people. It''s tried and true!


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly pinched the silver needle in his fingers.


    "Nani?"


    Ito Kawa''s eyes widened, and he didn''t react for a long time. Dog day, did your killer mace fail?


    "This needle was even smeared with poison?"


    Li Fan observed the blue silver needle in the sun and couldn''t help muttering, "you are tough enough, no wonder you dare to do it in broad daylight. Say it, who is the master behind the scenes? If you say it, I''ll leave you alive."


    "Li Fan, Liang Ru has called the police. The police will come soon. Hurry up."


    Quietly remind Li Fan.


    "OK, I see."


    Li Fan looked at Itokawa Lang and still didn''t want to explain. He stretched out his finger and poked Itokawa Lang''s body with his own hand this time. Li Fan''s research on human acupoints is very deep now. At this point, his internal force immediately penetrated into itokawago''s body, just like insects, and instantly crawled through itokawago''s eight meridians, flowing in his blood vessels.


    Itokawa has only one feeling! Pain! Sharp pain!


    As a notorious mercenary, ITO kawashiro is also a tough guy. In the past, even if the bullet was shot, it could be cut out with a knife without saying a word, so resolute. He just begged for mercy and screamed in order to deceive Li Fan. But this time, under Li Fan''s Qi''s hand, he also had to admit counsellor. Painful excrement and urine flowed and cried repeatedly.


    "Keep your voice down, and the police will be provoked in a moment."


    Li Fan has seen two police cars coming from a distance, and he points his finger on Itokawa Lang again. The sharp pain immediately deepened. Itokawa Lang cried, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "I said, I said! I said!"


    "Look at you, why is this necessary? If it had been said earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer from this flesh."


    Li Fan poked his hand and untied the acupoints on Itokawa Lang''s body. This guy has been washed in cold sweat. He looks like he just fished out of the water.


    "I, I don''t know his name... I only know that his code name is a, and he is an emperor."


    "Meidi?"


    Li Fan frowned. Sure enough, is there a US emperor behind this? I''m afraid it''s not simple. Now China''s Dragon God 1 has been launched into the sky, and a huge protective barrier has been formed in the air. Those intercontinental missiles of the United States and satellite surveillance have lost their effect on China. However, if they cling to the opportunity of detour and several countries secretly support detour for independence, it may also consume the domestic emptiness and public unrest in China.


    During this period, the forces of the international situation were on a little girl, LiangRu. Although a little cruel, LiangRu was born in such a family after all, which is her fate.


    "This man is expected to find out more secrets."


    Li Fan felt that Itokawa could not be executed first.


    "Well, and he is the most wanted criminal in the world and must be taken into custody!"


    A quiet sound came from the earphone.


    "I see. Where shall I hand him over?"


    "There is a van at the back door, Wuling light. Just throw him into the car."


    "I see."


    Li Fan pedaled lightness skills, grabbed Itokawa Lang, and hid all the way. He successfully sent him to the back door of the school and threw him into a parked van. The driver driving the car is no other than Xiao Chen.


    "I''ve handed it in, and I''m going back."


    "Well, hard."


    After a brief exchange, Li Fan returned to school. As for what kind of trial this Itokawa Lang will be subjected to when he arrives at the national security office, that''s what I won''t say later.


    Li Fan went back to school, hid beside her and watched Liang Ru communicate with the two policemen.


    "I''m serious. Why don''t you believe it?"


    LiangRu was very angry. "Are you the people''s police? Don''t you believe what the people say?"


    "This classmate, what you said is a little too wild."


    A policewoman looked at Liang Ru in a state of bewilderment. "Who can go high? I think you are like an art student. Are you hot headed and thinking too much?"


    "How to talk?"


    Liang Ru was a hundred annoyed, "I''ll bluff you! Besides, why is there no one who comes and goes high? Isn''t Li Fan of the seven Xia villa such a person?"


    The two policemen did not know LiangRu''s identity and were quite impatient with her.


    "Li Fan is really a person who comes and goes high. Is it Li Fan who saved you just now?"


    The policewoman was a little sarcastic, but another male policeman patted her on the arm.


    "Have a good attitude."


    As he said this, he took over his colleague and continued, "we''ll log in first. If there is any new situation, remember to contact us again."


    The policeman stopped and Liang Ru stamped her feet in anger.


    "These policemen don''t handle affairs. It''s really annoying!"


    LiangRu shouted and scolded, but there was nothing she could do but let them go.


    "Mom? You are so busy, remember to call me?"


    Then LiangRu returned to the apartment, but immediately received a call from her mother. Li Fan was sitting next door, and he was really listening to him.


    "I''m dangerous? What''s my danger? Go to Meidi? No, I''m fine here. I said, don''t go if you don''t go! What''s good about Meidi!"


    Li Fan felt a lot of emotion when he heard Liang Ru quarrel over there. Although LiangRu''s parents are in good condition, they divorced early. The two people had different values, and finally married. Liang Ru''s mother left the United States and left Liang Ru behind. Although Liang Ru is paid a lot of money every month, she hasn''t felt the taste of maternal love for a long time.


    "In short, don''t get involved in national affairs. My father is a leader, but I''m not!"


    With that, LiangRu hung up the phone, and then the next door was quiet for a long time. Although Li fan can''t understand Liang Ru''s inner thoughts, she can feel her sadness. Why didn''t he? His parents were left behind by him. The old couple wandered around and lived a very natural and unrestrained life. Not long ago, Li Fan also sent a letter to them to settle in Lijia Island, but the old couple once again refused Li Fan on the grounds of traveling around the world.


    Compared with Li Fan, the two of them are like gods and immortals, traveling around. Li Fan doesn''t know when he can unload his burden and join hands with beauty to enjoy the great mountains and rivers of the motherland.


    Just as Li Fan was muttering, the door was knocked again.

 Chapter 1512

    1512 windy woman


    Dong Dong!


    The door of this room knocks very loudly, like thunder.


    "Who?"


    Li Fan wondered why he didn''t give himself peace.


    "Open the door!"


    Liang Ru shouted outside the door, and Li Fan was going crazy. Is this woman entangled with herself? Isn''t she very arrogant? Why don''t she go to others and find herself?


    "No!"


    Li Fan shouted at the top of his voice, "I went to bed naked!"


    This caused qiu''er''s laughter, and Li Fan hurriedly covered the girl''s mouth.


    "No!"


    Liang Ru immediately shouted across the door, "are there women in your room? How can I hear women laughing?"


    I wipe, is this woman a monster?


    Li Fan gave qiu''er a look. Qiu''er understood, jumped out, turned over and fell on the balcony. Then, along the balcony, jumped upstairs.


    This is also a method Li Fan found. If someone comes to them, it''s very convenient to let qiu''er hide on the roof. At the back of this building is the back wall of another teaching building, which is not afraid of being seen.


    "Open the door!"


    "No! Even if I have a woman in the room, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "The apartment expressly stipulates that opposite sex is not allowed to stay overnight. You broke the rules when you first came. I have the right to report you!"


    The little girl screamed more and more happily.


    "Can''t I open the door? I''m really afraid of you!"


    Li Fan had no choice but to come forward and open the door for the girl.


    After opening the door, LiangRu directly broke in, and then began to search the whole room. What bathroom, even in the cabinet and under the bed.


    "You check the room?"


    Li Fan is proud of himself. Fortunately, he has already transferred qiu''er, otherwise he will not be caught!


    "You look like a charming person in a golden house!"


    "Ha?"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. Is he like a person who hides her beauty in a golden house? Are you kidding! Although this is the case, it is only an expedient!


    "Well, come out with me."


    LiangRu couldn''t help saying that she was going out with Li Fan.


    "Hey, say something, what hand!"


    Li Fan pretends to be weak and wants to open LiangRu''s hand, but he doesn''t open it for several times.


    "Cut, you should take good exercise."


    LiangRu dragged Li Fan out of the apartment.


    "Hey, sleeper, you let me lock the door first!"


    LiangRu raised her foot and kicked the door of Li Fan''s apartment.


    "Sleeping trough, big sister, where are you taking me?"


    "Drink with me."


    "Do you think I look like an escort? I won''t go!"


    Although Li Fan did want to go, he was a little reluctant. The task above belongs to the task, but what happened to Liang ru? Did she really use herself as an errand runner? Isn''t she very vigilant? Why does she seem to be unprepared for herself?


    "If you didn''t live next door to me, I wouldn''t bother looking for you!"


    Liang Ru curled her lips and dragged Li Fan to the elevator.


    "Also, your little body is too bad. It''s time to take good exercise! I heard that the seven Xia villa is good. Go to learn martial arts."


    "You''ve lost your mind. Seven Xia villa has long moved out of China and overseas!"


    "Oh, yes, it seems that there is such a thing. It turns out to be true."


    LiangRu obviously didn''t know much about these things in the Jianghu. Hearing Li Fan scold her, she waved impatiently.


    "You men are the only ones who care about these things."


    Liang Ru didn''t care, "then you can practice karate or something. I know a good Taoist school, and you can learn it."


    "Are you here to sell?"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Liang Ru thought about it one by one, and she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    In this blink of an eye, Li Fan has been dragged into the elevator by LiangRu.


    "I said, ancestor, where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t I say anything? Go for a drink."


    Liang Ru raised her face and looked at Li Fan, "Why are you so annoying? You don''t look like a man at all, grinding and chirping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t know how to roast. Being so forced, he also said that he whetted haw. This woman, it''s better to stay away from her! Too self-centered!


    "Xiao Ru, where are you going?"


    After going downstairs, I ran into Ronan. The young master of the Luo family is handsome and handsome, holding a bunch of roses in his hand. It seems that he is waiting downstairs to see LiangRu.


    "Bother, leave me alone!"


    LiangRu didn''t want to talk to this guy, so she took Li Fan out.


    "Eh? Where are you going?"


    Looking at Liang Ru holding Li Fan, Luo Nan was jealous and wanted to come up and stab Li Fan.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Liang Ru dragged Li Fan away, and Luo Nan angrily threw the bouquet on the ground.


    "Brother, that boy is too 6. He soaked away our school flowers as soon as he came here?"


    The attendant beside him was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Numb you!"


    Ronan gave him a kick, "that''s a friend, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I''m right. They are friends. Our school has such a high vision, how can we fall in love with that new transfer student!"


    "If only you knew!"


    Luo Nan was satisfied, "this smelly boy, if you don''t beat him up, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!"


    "Hey, didn''t my brother say that they are ordinary friends? They also need to be beaten?"


    "Pa!"


    Ronan gave him a mouth, "say you have bubbles in your brain! It''s all praise for you! I call it prevention, you know?"


    "Yes, brother, you are too wise."


    The attendant covered his face and hurriedly apologized.


    "That''s right. Learn more from me!"


    Luo Nan motioned to him, "make a phone call and let Xiao Chao prepare them for action."


    "I know, brother, I''ll do it now."


    The attendant took out his cell phone and made a call, which seemed to call someone.


    At this moment, Li Fan was dragged to the ground by Liang Ru and just pulled down a dormitory downstairs.


    "Isn''t this the men''s bedroom? You brought me here to drink?"


    Li Fan tidied up his clothes and couldn''t understand it.


    "Stupid, who wants to drink here? This is not a bar. Wait here, don''t run! I''ll catch you back when I run! Break your leg by the way!"


    Liang Ru''s idea Li fan can''t guess, or how to say, don''t guess the woman''s mind, boy.


    Soon, a boy ran down, wearing a leather jacket on a hot day, dressed like killing Matt, and gave LiangRu a key.


    "Here you are, let''s go."


    LiangRu led Li Fan to the school shed and brought out a Harley motorcycle.


    "Sleeping trough... No mistake?"


    Li Fan has taken it. Can this girl fix it and return the whole motorcycle?


    "You can toss too much."


    "Don''t you think it''s cool?"


    Liang Ru rode on the Harley motorcycle and looked at Li Fan triumphantly.


    "OK, you got the car, too. I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going? Get in!"


    "No, No."


    Li Fan waved his hand repeatedly. He really didn''t want to go. Anyway, LiangRu has a white tiger. She can feel anything and arrive quickly. Besides their own side, they also arranged some secret sentries to stare at Liang Ru. She''s really busy. Those secret sentries can take time! Although Li Fan promised to protect LiangRu, he didn''t want to be her follower!

 Chapter 1513

    1513 subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger


    Liang Ru did everything like the wind. For a while, no one could manage it.


    This should make her form a habit, and she won''t follow the bad luck? Don''t say anything else, just live next door to her, and don''t you get bored by her?


    "Don''t you dare to go!"


    "Why don''t I dare? You beat me up."


    Li Fan played a rogue, and no one could take him.


    "You must go with me!"


    Liang Ru was unreasonable, "you followed me during the day and made me afraid. Don''t you compensate me now?"


    "If you say so, we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye!"


    Li Fan is too lazy to talk to Liang Ru. This woman has been used to losing her appearance.


    "Are you going?"


    LiangRu was already unhappy. At this time, Li Fan twisted with her again, and she was even more unhappy. What on earth is this man made of? Why does he always like to be right with himself? If you don''t let him give in, you won''t be happy!


    "No."


    Li Fan is also going to treat this woman, and let her be caught?


    "Don''t pull it down!"


    LiangRu was also anxious. She stepped on the clutch and turned the accelerator. The motorcycle roared directly, jumped up, and then rushed out of the small door.


    "This woman is really crazy."


    Li Fan was speechless.


    Once a woman becomes unreasonable, she is a stubborn donkey, and no one can stop her.


    There used to be Murong Ying. This girl was bent on her family business, and it was difficult to persuade her. Then there is Yu Xi. Even if she destroys the Emperor Wu, she doesn''t know where she is. Then there is this LiangRu, who is like a neuropathy every day, with a burst of overcast and sunny, playing domineering with me. What about the female president?


    "Master, is it really good to leave her like this?"


    Qiu Er didn''t know when she stood beside Li Fan and asked.


    "You follow her secretly, don''t let her make any mistakes."


    Li Fan told qiu''er that although she hated LiangRu, her safety was still the first priority. I was a little impulsive just now. Fortunately, there was qiu''er around me.


    "Yes, master, qiu''er is going now."


    With that, qiu''er''s figure disappeared around Li Fan like a ghost. Li Fan wanted to go back to sleep, but the communicator rang, calling him quietly.


    "Li Fan, the signal of the target is moving outside the school gate. What''s going on?"


    "The little girl was unhappy and ran out to drink."


    "Then why don''t you follow!"


    Li Fan is speechless. He can''t say anything. I''ll send someone to watch.


    "I just learned that I was going to find her."


    "Go quickly, she must not have an accident! That Itokawa Lang told me that at least three waves of forces are eyeing Liang Ru now."


    "Well, I see. I''ll keep up."


    Li Fan is also very helpless. Who let him take over this task.


    "Qiu''er, try to stop Liang Ru, and I''ll come later."


    Li Fan shouted in the direction of qiu''er. His voice, at least a kilometer away, should be able to catch up with Qiu er. Then, Li Fan walked towards the school gate, walked out twoorthree meters away, and saw a familiar figure squatting at the school gate, as if checking the motorcycle beside him.


    "Master, when she stopped to open the door, I punctured her tire."


    Qiu''er came to Li Fan again and gave him a report, "it''s estimated that the car can''t be ridden."


    "You''re a strange girl. You did a good job."


    Li Fan praised, then let qiu''er hide, and walked in front of Liang Ru.


    At this time, LiangRu just stood up and kicked the motorcycle hard. The little girl had tears on her face. As soon as the beauty cried, Li Fan immediately softened her heart.


    "Yo, why does this motorcycle annoy Miss Liang? Do you want me to beat it for you?"


    When LiangRu saw Li Fan, she immediately wiped away her tears and shouted at him.


    "Go away, who wants you to care!"


    "Who said it was up to you? I came to see the excitement."


    Li Fan smiled happily, "come on, talk about your sad things, so that I can be happy!"


    "Li Yun, you are really a big bastard!"


    LiangRu seemed to be very angry. Looking at Li Fan, she patronized her anger and forgot to cry.


    "You bully me like this motorcycle!"


    "Oh, is that inappropriate?"


    Li Fan pretended to be wronged, "it''s clear that I was bullied by you to death. How did I bully you?"


    "Nonsense, I always treat people sincerely. How can I bully you?"


    "You? Treat people sincerely?"


    Li Fan almost laughed.


    "What? Am I wrong?"


    LiangRu is quite unaware. It seems that this girl doesn''t touch people very much, and she has begun to distort her behavior.


    "Wrong!"


    Li Fan pointed out without hesitation, "LiangRu, you have been flattered by people around for a long time. If no one mentions you, you will lose yourself!"


    "Why did you come here just to scold me?"


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan angrily. This man is too ungrateful!


    "I''m too lazy to scold you. What does it have to do with you? I''m not even friends with you."


    "Why? Don''t you like me?"


    LiangRu pointed to her beautiful face and looked at Li Fan inexplicably. "Don''t all your men like beautiful women?"


    "Yes, you are very beautiful, so what?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at Liang Ru opposite. "Are you beautiful, should I like you? You see, I should be at your disposal? What''s the reason? Can appearance determine a person''s character? Is it because I''m handsome, I can act recklessly, regardless of other people''s feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speechless?"


    Li Fan seems to be a little soft when he sees Liang Ru, and his tone is also weaker.


    "If a person is kind-hearted, someone will really treat him well and make friends with him. Liang Ru, look at all those things around you. Do they really want to treat you? In addition to sleeping, they just want to take advantage of you."


    "Bah, what a rough talk!"


    Liang Ru spat.


    "How did you go to school and talk so hard?"


    "If what I said is unreasonable, you will naturally know better."


    Li Fan''s tone was a little lighter. "Well, you''re really sad today. I''ll take you out for a walk. Forget about drinking. You''re a little girl. What kind of wine do you always drink?"


    "Who says women can''t drink!"


    Liang Ru cut, "besides, the car is broken. How can we get out?"


    "Stupid, isn''t there a shared bike!"


    Li Fan launched a bike. I don''t know who has modified it. A back seat is also added.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll take you to play?"


    "You? Aren''t you going to sell me?"


    "You are worthless."


    "You! Do you want to quarrel again?"


    Liang Ru was so angry that this man really had no demeanor.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1514

    1514 women''s mind


    Li Fan was riding a bike, and Liang Ru sat in the back, holding Li Fan''s clothes with both hands.


    "Where are you going?"


    LiangRu is very curious. She grew up in DIDU and has never been there. Apart from other things, she is the most familiar with bars, as well as places where she used to go racing. Whenever she is in a bad mood, she will go to these places to vent, and the effect is still very good.


    "Take you to Babao mountain."


    "You''re dying!"


    Liang Ru pinched Li Fan''s arm angrily, but Li Fan''s muscles were strong, and she couldn''t pinch it. This guy looks very thin, but he has some muscles. Can''t he exercise normally?


    "It''s actually a small place. I found it a few days ago. It''s a good place."


    "Cut, I haven''t been to any interesting place."


    LiangRu didn''t believe Li Fan''s words, but she wanted to see where Li Fan could drive!


    Li Fan rode all the way to a barren mountain in the distance. Because DIDU university is located in the suburbs, such barren mountains are rare.


    Li Fan took Liang Ru to the top of the mountain. From here, you can see the city in the distance. The clearest thing is that the Imperial University in the night has a different scenery.


    "How about the scenery here?"


    When Li Fan looked down, he only felt that he was looking forward, pleasing to the eyes, and his mood was much better. Drinking, racing? For Li Fan, these are just playing with things and losing ambition. The temporary materialistic desires can''t satisfy his wild hopes.


    Getting stronger is what Li Fan wants to do most now.


    "It''s really good... It''s such a place. You still know romance."


    LiangRu seemed quite satisfied. She stood in front of the cliff and looked at the beautiful scenery below. The night wind messed up her hair. Liang Ru stretched out her hand and gently lifted her hair away.


    At this moment, her back seemed quite beautiful, and Li Fan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "The scenery would be better if it were accompanied by music."


    LiangRu couldn''t help sighing, "I knew I should have brought the violin."


    "There is no violin, but I have others."


    Li Fan took a short Xiao out of his sleeve and took it in his hand.


    "What is this? Short Xiao?"


    Liang Ru was a little surprised, "can you still play the flute?"


    "How can you swear, woman?"


    "Bah, you say rude words! No, you have a vulgar heart!"


    LiangRu suddenly understood the meaning of Li Fan''s words. She couldn''t help blushing and spat.


    "Obviously, you said it first. How did it become my fault?"


    Li Fan looked at LiangRu seriously.


    "It''s your fault!"


    LiangRu felt that she had to be unreasonable again at this time! No, it''s obviously Li Fan''s fault this time. Why is he unreasonable!


    "OK, OK, do you want to listen to me play a song?"


    "Come on, you play the piano well, but you are also tangible and godless. I don''t believe it. How can you * be better?"


    Anyway, she was misunderstood. Liang Ru simply broke the jar and deliberately said it.


    "This is not necessarily, I * good, you try not to know?"


    "Hit you!"


    "Haha, I blew it."


    Li Fan thought LiangRu would be cute. He picked up short Xiao and put it on his mouth. He really blew it.


    This flute is learned from Jiang Ye. Li Fan has been to school and learned several songs. He chose a song called "long night song".


    It is said that this long Nocturne was created by a talented man who failed to meet him for a long time, so he created it during a night tour. When a long night song was played, Liang Ru, who couldn''t express her lofty aspirations, was as drunk as a madman. Unconsciously, she even burst into tears.


    "You bastard... Well, why did you play such a sad song?"


    Liang Ru wiped her tears, and then looked at Li Fan. She obviously cried, but her eyes looked bright. "I didn''t expect that your technique is not good, * but it''s good."


    "Hey, you''re still excited, aren''t you?"


    Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. This girl kicked her nose and face.


    "I said before that you have no sense of music. It''s my fault."


    Liang Ru pinched her fingers, "you actually have such a sense of joy, a loss!"


    "Hey, isn''t that a little unfair?"


    "It''s fair to you!"


    Liang Ru seemed very happy, "teach me to play the flute next time... Bah, teach me to play?"


    "You play the violin well. Why do you learn this?"


    "You Xiao play very well, why do you practice the piano?"


    "It''s a rich hobby."


    Li Fan was noncommittal. "You can learn if you want, but you have to call me a teacher."


    "Bah! You''re still kicking your nose and face! You look like a teacher!"


    "Is there anyone who is more like a teacher than me? Look at me. I''m naturally serious! I''ve thought about it. When I graduate, I''ll be a music teacher, teaching and educating people. How nice it is to have a lot of peaches and plums in the world at that time!"


    "What a fart! Just you, don''t mess with people!"


    Liang Ru grabbed short Xiao in Li Fan''s hand, "isn''t it just blowing this thing? Who uses you to teach! I''m a genius in music!"


    With that, she put it directly in her mouth and blew it up. But LiangRu didn''t know how to play, so she blew in a mess. When she put down short Xiao, she saw Li Fan was a little stunned, and suddenly understood that her face was red again.


    "Are you crazy, you bastard?"


    "Nothing! I''m a gentleman. How can I think nonsense?"


    "No, look at your lusty eyes! Stare at me!"


    "Why am I so lusty? You don''t have breasts. What''s good!"


    "Who said there was no chest! Isn''t this a chest?"


    Liang Ru put her hand on her chest. Although it was not big, it also began to take shape.


    "You''re not convinced. Look at those two, their breasts are much bigger than yours!"


    Li Fan pointed down, and Liang Ru looked down unconvinced. She saw a Chuang Tzu below, with two old cows in it.


    "Bah! How dare you compare me with the cow!"


    Liang Ru beat Li Fan angrily, which made Li Fan laugh. After beating a few times, Liang Ru blushed again, and felt that she seemed to be too close to this man. She suddenly turned positive and looked at Li Fan.


    "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "You want to bubble me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan almost vomited blood. How did this girl think of going here?


    "What are you doing? Are you instant noodles?"


    "Since you are a man, you don''t care about me?"


    "Your character is too bad to be a girlfriend."


    Li Fan was outspoken, but Liang Ru raised her eyebrows.


    "What if you sleep?"


    Li Fan felt that he had a little internal injury and his face was strange. LiangRu suddenly took out her mobile phone, which seemed to be ready long ago. She took a picture of Li Fan, and then burst out laughing.


    "Look at your expression, hahaha, you can make an expression bag!"

 Chapter 1515

    1515 bar street


    Liang Ru''s sometimes wild and sometimes little daughter''s posture also made Li Fan cry and laugh.


    "Don''t forget, director Hou reminded you."


    Quietly listening to the conversation between the two people, she reminded Li fan through headphones, "never have feelings with Liang Ru."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, which he naturally knew in his heart. Even if you have a good relationship with LiangRu, you can''t have a relationship between men and women, so as not to be able to get away.


    "Well, the night breeze has been blowing for most of the day, and it''s time to catch a cold."


    Li Fan interrupted the ambiguity between the two, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I want to stay a little longer."


    Although LiangRu is in a better mood, she doesn''t want to go back to school. She stood in front of the cliff again, looking into the distance.


    "You say, can''t this man and woman love each other all the time?"


    "Either you can, or you can''t."


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Is this problem so difficult?"


    LiangRu was puzzled.


    "I''m only 20, and you need to spend a lifetime commenting on this problem."


    Li Fan''s words made Liang Ru smile bitterly.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable. Forget it. Let me leave you alone on this issue."


    "Liangda beauty is a good example."


    "You''re talking to me again."


    Liang Ru sighed, "I sometimes feel that if I were born in an ordinary family."


    "Ordinary family? Why, were you born in the imperial family?"


    Li Fan pretends to be stupid.


    "We... Don''t talk about the imperial family. But my father is a civil servant and my mother is a businessman."


    LiangRu began to talk about her family affairs, but she was a little secretive, "Both of them have developed well in their respective positions. Let''s go with the wind and the water. But emotionally, they have failed very much. I am so old. In my memory, they quarrel every day and night. Even if it''s just for a little thing, they can quarrel violently. In my memory, the two people seem to have never been reconciled, and their quarreling voice has always been in my ears."


    Li Fan stood nearby, and did not dare to say anything. He did not know what to say or how to persuade.


    These young people with divorced parents are very unfortunate, and their hearts are more or less missing and distorted. LiangRu''s character is like this, I''m afraid there are family reasons.


    "Everyone thinks I''m very happy. I have a senior official Father and a rich businessman mother. But sometimes, when I hide on the balcony alone, I have a whim. If I was born in an ordinary family, it''s also good. As long as I''m like those ordinary people, my parents love me and my family is reunited, I''ll be happy."


    "In fact, even in ordinary families, there are many marriages."


    Li fan can only say.


    "Yes, so it''s only our powerless children who suffer from adult marriage change."


    Liang Ru smiled bitterly, "so every time I feel sad, I hide on the balcony and play the violin. As long as I play the violin, I am immersed in music. Music can make me forget my troubles."


    "So music is your drug?"


    Li fan understands that LiangRu''s musical talent is so high, in fact, because this is her psychological sustenance. Fortunately, there was music as her sustenance, which didn''t distort her heart too much. If it is corrected now, there is still time.


    "Well, I''ll teach you to play the flute, and you''ll teach me to play the piano."


    Li Fan suddenly cut off the topic, "in this way, I practice skills, you practice *, aren''t we happy?"


    "Bah!"


    LiangRu spat with the two of the silent people who were listening.


    "Shameless!"


    LiangRu scolded, "say a few words, you are still panting, am I too good to you?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Liang is right. It''s true that I don''t speak properly."


    Li Fan was subdued. "The honorable young lady, would you like to teach me skills?"


    "Who wants to teach you? Hum! You are so stupid!"


    Liang Ru turned her head and didn''t look at Li Fan, which made Li Fan laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Damn!"


    LiangRu finally turned her head and stared at Li Fan.


    "I''m laughing at you, duplicity."


    "Why am I duplicity?"


    Liang Ru''s eyes widened, as if she were going to eat Li Fan.


    "Well, well, you''re not duplicity. In that case, I can only see if the students in my class are willing to learn to play the flute. Let''s exchange with them."


    "No!"


    Liang Ru shouted directly.


    "What?"


    "Their level can''t be compared with Miss Ben!"


    Liang Ru explained, "if you learn from them, you will insult Miss Ben! If you don''t want to learn from Miss Ben, Miss Ben will teach you!"


    LiangRu had to twist, but Li Fan wanted to snicker. This girl is really not honest and cute.


    "Then I''ll learn from you reluctantly!"


    "Reluctantly?"


    "It''s a great honor!"


    As soon as Li Fan changed his mouth, Liang Ru was satisfied.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Then, my teacher Liang, can we go back?"


    "Pig head, you!"


    LiangRu pointed to the time, "now it''s closed, and the apartment must not go back!"


    "Sleeping trough, do you want to spend the night outside with me?"


    "Bah, you think so!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Come with me. It''s my turn to take you to a fun place?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    Li Fan understood, "are you going to ride me?"


    "Do you think I''m Hercules? Take a taxi!"


    "What about sharing bicycles? I swiped my card, and there is no place to store cars nearby!"


    "Anyway, it''s your card. What does it have to do with Miss Ben!"


    LiangRu seems to have finally found a way to take advantage of Li Fan. She happily went down the mountain.


    "This woman... It''s better not to provoke in the future."


    Li Fan sighed as he went down the mountain.


    "Did you know?"


    Jing Jing also whispered to Li Fan, "remember, don''t mess with her! It''s really annoying, and the price... You know."


    "Yes, yes, I know. My quiet leader, can you stop nagging? My ears are going to grow cocoons!"


    "I''m here to help you. You can''t be confused before something big!"


    "Ah, it''s not enough for you to scold me!"


    "Hum! Ignore you!"


    "Wait, quiet, commander an, can you do me a favor?"


    "Please!"


    "My Security commander, can you do me a favor?"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same, say it!"


    Quiet seems to be happy to bully Li Fan, which makes Li Fan confused. Ma Dan, why do these girls like to bully me so much?


    "Well, help me stop charging for bike sharing! It''s all money, and I love it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan followed Liang Ru all the way and took a taxi to the famous xiahai in the capital. The reason why this place is famous is that xiahai is not a sea, but a lake. There are bars by the lake. Every night, it becomes lively.

 Chapter 1516

    1516 gambling appointment for drinking


    In midsummer, it''s cool at night. The lake is full of bars, and every bar is overcrowded.


    "In fact, this bar is not cost-effective."


    LiangRu is obviously a regular customer. While leading Li Fan into the bar street and wandering into the sea, she introduced him with familiarity.


    "The wine here is very expensive, but I still like it. After all, the environment is good."


    "I think it''s messy here."


    Li Fan looked at the drinkers who came and went around and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s a feeling of people in the day and ghosts at night. What''s fun?"


    "Cut, that''s because you don''t understand the bar culture here!"


    LiangRu looked at Li Fan with disdain. "After you understand, you will know why we like to come here."


    "I like drinking. I can bring some wine to your room."


    Li Fan winked at Liang Ru.


    "Fuck you, who wants you to come!"


    Liang Ru said proudly, "you are not allowed to come to my miss''s room in the future! Otherwise, there will be no mercy!"


    "Oh, there''s no mercy for killing. We miss Liang are all murderous."


    "That''s right, so don''t mess with Miss Ben!"


    LiangRu seems to be in a much better mood because of her arrival at the bar street.


    "Well, I promise I won''t go to your room in the future."


    "Hum!"


    LiangRu snorted dissatisfied again, but Li Fan couldn''t understand her mind. What does this girl think!


    "Come with me!"


    LiangRu couldn''t help but say, leading into a bar. The hall of this bar is almost hollow. Sitting inside, you can feel the coolness of the lake. Many guests sit here, three in pairs, men and women, drinking and singing, happy or not.


    Standing there was an unknown woman, playing guitar and singing love songs.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    A bartender came up and asked.


    "Have a bunch of corona."


    LiangRu casually ordered a set, "add a salute."


    "Lying in the trough, can''t you drink so much wine?"


    Li Fan looked at the wine on the table and was a little surprised.


    "What is this? Dare to play a game with me?"


    Liang Ru raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Play games? Why not?"


    Li fan can still be afraid of this and accept the challenge directly.


    "Well, let''s play a game that I didn''t do but you did?"


    "Ah? What game is that?"


    Li Fan didn''t react at first, but then suddenly understood.


    This game seems to have been played by Jiang ye and himself during the Chinese New Year? Why, this game is still popular recently. Does LiangRu want to play with herself?


    "Just two people, will it be peaceful to play?"


    "Dare not play?"


    "Why dare you!"


    Li fanxin said, why does this woman always like to stir up the law.


    "OK, I''ll come first."


    LiangRu raised her glass. "I never go to the men''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Liang Ru''s sly smile, Li Fan drank a sip of wine helplessly.


    "Hey, this kind of question is too boring!"


    After drinking, Li Fan protested, "if I say I never go to the women''s room, don''t you also want to drink? This boring question is too boring!"


    "There are a lot of things, so say something new."


    Liang Ru pointed at Li Fan, "it''s your turn, come on."


    "OK, I raise my glass."


    Li Fan picked up his glass, looked at the busy crowd around, and listened to the singing in the field. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    "I never play the violin."


    "Wipe! Your question is also cunning!"


    LiangRu took the glass up and drank it up.


    "Annoying, I won''t play with you like this!"


    "You know this is boring?"


    "It''s boring. I don''t know what your secret is... Ah, right!"


    LiangRu suddenly remembered something, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. How should he answer this question?


    Answer honestly? I always feel like a trap. But the dishonest answer... It''s a little against Li Fan''s rules.


    But now is an extraordinary period, so we should lie or lie.


    Li Fan didn''t drink.


    "You hesitated!"


    Liang Ru''s seventh sense was like poison, and she stared into Li Fan''s eyes and said.


    "I''m kidding. What am I hesitating about? I hesitate without raising my glass?"


    "Hum... Don''t lie. If you lie in this game, you are a dog!"


    "Well, if I lie, I''m a dog!"


    Li Fan barked twice in his heart.


    "It''s my turn. I''ve never been in love."


    Li Fan had the first time, and the second time, and he had begun to lie with his eyes open.


    Liang Ru was stunned, raised her glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    This surprised Li Fan, "have you ever been in love?"


    "Why can''t I fall in love?"


    LiangRu asked rhetorically.


    "Well... In short, it''s incredible that you can fall in love."


    "Hum..."


    Liang Rubai glanced at Li Fan and continued, "I''m not like nobody!"


    "I''m curious about what kind of warriors they are."


    Li Fan laughed and made Liang Ru roll her eyes.


    "He is much better than you! He is more handsome, reliable and talented than you!"


    "Then why did you break up?"


    "Don''t want to say, drink!"


    Liang Ru put a bottle of corona into Li Fan''s hand, "also punish you a bottle! Drink!"


    With that, he touched the bottle with Li Fan, and the two drank the wine in one gulp.


    Li Fan looked as if she had forgotten the game and continued to drink muggy wine one after another. Liang Ru even felt a little distressed in her heart.


    This girl seems to have a lot of worries in her heart. Unfortunately, I can only try to protect her safety, but I can''t cure her heart disease.


    "These drinks are boring!"


    Liang Ru suddenly clapped her hands, "come here, put on eight bottles of fourloko!"


    The bartender next to him immediately brought eight bottles of colorful wine and put it in front of them.


    "What is this?"


    Li Fan has never seen it.


    "Li Yun, let''s play another more exciting game."


    Liang Ru smiled a little ghostly, which made Li Fan a little scared.


    "What moth are you playing again?"


    "See this wine? It''s called lost body wine!"


    "And such a name?"


    "Well, this wine is a kind of foreign beverage wine. It has a high degree, but it is covered with fruit flavor and caffeine, so when you first drink it, you don''t feel anything. If you drink it for two in a row, you will basically be drunk and won''t wake up, which is no different from the dead. If a woman drinks it, it will give a man a chance to take advantage of it, so it''s called disgraced wine."


    "Then why do you let me drink this? What do you want to do to me?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm in horror.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liang Ru scolded Li Fan for being cheeky, "but you have this opportunity today. If I''m drunk, you can have it. Even if I lose my life, I don''t regret it. But if you''re drunk, from now on, you have to be my attendant! How about it?"

 Chapter 1517

    1517 mixed wine


    "You can make a bet if you drink wine!"


    Li Fan was very speechless. What did the woman think.


    "I don''t care. I want to get drunk today! Come on, get me drunk, and see if you have this skill!"


    LiangRu provokes Li Fan, but she doesn''t know that Li fan can use her internal power to stimulate her meridians and force the wine out of her body. If LiangRu shares wine with herself, she must lose. But Li Fan is still a little unconvinced. How much can this girl drink? Can she be more powerful than herself?


    Li Fan wants to try first to see if his drinking capacity is better than that of this woman.


    He picked up a bottle of alcohol and opened it, smelling a strong mixture of alcohol and fruit juice.


    "Is this the lost wine? Is it really that powerful?"


    "You can taste it!"


    LiangRu said that she had picked up a can and poured it into her mouth like drinking water. Many men nearby looked at it maliciously, as if they wanted to see this beautiful woman drunk. But Liang Ru drank a can of alcohol, but it was like drinking a bottle of water. It looked nothing different.


    "Bah, this wine is really hard to drink."


    LiangRu dropped such a sentence.


    "Is it hard to drink? I''ll try it."


    Li Fan also opened a jar of wine, and then imitated the appearance of LiangRu and poured the wine into his stomach at one breath.


    This wine is like what Liang Ru said. It''s really bad to drink. It''s like the drink mixed with spices before. It''s too deceiving. Li Fan always felt that it was hyped that someone drank this thing.


    After drinking this bottle, in addition to feeling a little uncomfortable in the stomach, it was also felt to be different.


    "Yo, good drinking capacity."


    Liang Ru clapped her hands, as if praising Li Fan.


    "Come on, we have a second bottle."


    With that, Liang Ru put a wine glass on the table, and then took out a coin. "Whoever throws the coin into the cup first can drink later."


    "You... Veteran of playing games, old bar driver!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help throwing out such an evaluation.


    "Well, I''m still a hot little princess!"


    LiangRu seems quite proud.


    "OK, whatever it is, you vote first."


    Li Fan was modest. Liang Ru poked her finger, and the coin melted a beautiful track directly in the air, and then fell into the wine glass.


    "Wipe... You seem to be playing with me!"


    Li Fan feels as if he has been tricked by Liang Ru.


    "Hee hee, no matter, it''s your turn to drink this time!"


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan in protest, "dare you drink?"


    "If I''m afraid of you, my surname is not Li!"


    Li Fan doesn''t believe this evil, isn''t it a can of wine? He doesn''t believe that he can lose his life after drinking wine. After drinking a can, Li Fan felt more uncomfortable in his stomach. This broken wine is really hard to swallow!


    "Yes, I underestimated your drinking capacity."


    "It''s your turn!"


    Li Fan flattened the wine can and squeezed Liang Ru''s eyes.


    "You''re still crazy."


    LiangRu picked up her second can of wine and began to drink it.


    Liang Ru didn''t know how much she could drink before. Drinking was like drinking water, and she soon drank up her can. Liang Ru turned the wine can upside down, and there was not a drop of wine left in it.


    "I''ll vote first next time."


    Li Fan said, impolitely grabbed the coin, and then threw it into the wine glass.


    "How can you throw it so accurately?"


    "Throw it away."


    Li Fan did not explain, but pushed the third can of wine in front of Liang Ru.


    "Come on, I''ll cheer you up."


    "I think you really want to intoxicate me."


    Liang Ru snorted, causing Li Fan to laugh.


    "You are simply a fairy in the wine. Can I still intoxicate you?"


    "Why can''t you? I feel like you can do everything all day. However, this girl is better than you!"


    With that, Liang Ru lifted up the third jar of wine and drank it down in one gulp.


    After drinking, Liang Ru''s eyes were slightly blurred, but soon returned to normal.


    "Come on, it''s your turn."


    "You cow!"


    This woman is so drinkable. It seems that she used to haunt bars.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s your turn!"


    "I''ll drink it."


    Li Fan successfully finished the third jar of lost body wine, and the people next to him looked over and couldn''t help but whisper praise for the two.


    This wine is not for fun. It''s really awesome that they can drink it so well.


    "There is still one can left. Come on!"


    Seeing that Li Fan was also quite able to drink, Liang Ru had vivid eyes and looked at Li Fan more. She clapped her hands and called for the bartender.


    "Make a big cup!"


    "OK."


    The bartender also wanted to see how much they had. He quickly brought two big glasses and put them on the table.


    "Let''s change to a more exciting way to drink."


    "Isn''t it exciting enough now?"


    "Not enough!"


    Liang Ru said, adding a bottle of whisky to the lost wine, corona, and the royal salute, and then poured them all into the cup at one breath.


    Seeing several kinds of wine mixed together, everyone in the bar couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Good guy, if this wine is mixed, I''m afraid it''s strong enough! Ordinary people, if they drink it, they may be deceived.


    "Who dares to drink this wine?"


    "It''s too fierce. Anyway, I dare not."


    "Fuck, if you dare, I''ll do it!"


    "Then drink and have a look?"


    "I have a stomachache today, but I''ll drink it tomorrow!"


    Liang Ru cooked it like a law, and also prepared a bunch of spirits for Li Fan.


    "Come on, let''s win or lose for the last time."


    "Don''t decide. I''ll drink it first this time."


    Li Fan didn''t want to take advantage of LiangRu. He took a cup and drank it into his stomach. Li Fan felt that what he drank into his stomach was not wine, but fire. This hot flame seems to burn through your intestines.


    Where is this wine? It''s catching up with poison! Or how to say, wear intestinal poison!


    "Awesome!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Li Fan finish drinking this bottle of wine, others finally couldn''t help but praise. This is not the spirit that ordinary people can drink. It''s really powerful!


    "Not bad!"


    Even Liang Ru couldn''t help praising, "Li Fan, I didn''t expect that you are very weak, and your drinking capacity is not small! OK, anyway, you are in my eyes!"


    "Those you like are all big drinkers!"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "This is called like-minded!"


    LiangRu was noncommittal. "Come on, Miss Ben is going to have a good drink!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan pressed her cup and said, "if you finish this time, you and I are still in a tie?"


    "What are you afraid of? There is plenty of wine here!"


    LiangRu rolled her eyes. "Are you afraid that no one will pay for your drink?"


    "Yes, what if you drink too much?"


    "You... Damn!"


    LiangRu turned her head and glared at the shop owner, "put it on my account!"


    "No problem, Miss Liang!"


    The boss agreed without hesitation, and Li Fan muttered in his heart.


    Does the shop owner know Liang Ru''s true identity? Or is it because LiangRu is just a regular here?


    In any case, we cannot despise it. Li Fan whispered to check the shopkeeper quietly. At the same time, he looked at LiangRu and lifted the cup. LiangRu''s face has been hung with red clouds. This time, will she really get drunk?

 Chapter 1518

    1518 open a house on order


    This newly prepared wine is much more powerful than any deep-water bomb.


    Let alone a woman, even a man who often drinks will get dizzy if he has a drink. But LiangRu picked up the big cup, but it was not inferior at all, and drank it directly.


    Even if Liang Ru was a woman who didn''t let men, she began to be a little overwhelmed after drinking this big glass of wine. The two red clouds on her face became more fiery, as if they were going to burn. At this moment, from LiangRu''s body, there was a kind of beauty of drunk beauty, and people around him were fascinated. The beauty is drunk and soft. That touch of style is really moving.


    Li Fan read countless beauties. Seeing such a style, he was also a little confused. Men''s hormones can''t be indifferent to beautiful women unless Li Fan is castrated or an iron man.


    "Li Fan, you let her drink too much."


    In the headset, Li Fan is quietly reminded.


    "It''s not what I think. She wants to relieve her worries."


    Li Fan only whispered these words.


    "In short, pay more attention to it. Everything is about Liang Ru''s safety!"


    Quiet again.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan hung up the communication and looked at Liang Ru in front of her. The little girl was obviously drunk, and her eyes had begun to be confused. With a little water vapor, she looked at Li Fan.


    "Li Yun! You bastard! You, you can''t drink me! Come again!"


    "Well, you''ve drunk too much."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but say, picked up LiangRu, and then turned to his boss and said, "boss, say it, put it on her account."


    The boss nodded, but cast a warning look.


    "Young man, be careful to get into trouble."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I just sent her back to the bedroom!"


    Li Fan shouted, "boss, who do you think I am?"


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with me?"


    The boss was noncommittal, "I''m just reminding you."


    "OK, thank you, boss. How about asking the boss to finish the job and arrange a car for us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss had black lines on his forehead, but with a wave of his hand, he really ordered someone to buy a car.


    However, around xiahai, there are crowded alleys. If it''s an ordinary car, it''s difficult to drive in. The boss prepared a tricycle for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was a little speechless, looking at the tricycle used to walk through the streets in DIDU, and then at the boss.


    "Is this... OK?"


    "Of course, I think you have strength. Send Miss Liang back quickly!"


    The boss patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "young man, Miss Liang depends on you."


    "Wipe... Ok..."


    Li Fan was speechless, so he had to put LiangRu on the seat behind the tricycle, and then stepped on the old tricycle, all the way along the hot alley, toward the far away Imperial University in the suburbs.


    "Boss, are you leaving?"


    "Do you want to go to the Drum Tower?"


    "Pull me, my friend has drunk too much, I''ll give you extra money!"


    Along the way, Li Fan met many people who took him as a handlebar and asked him the price of the car, which made Li Fan cry and laugh.


    LiangRu, you are such a headache. At this moment, while Li Fan was pulling the car hard, Liang Ru was still crying and shouting behind, with a loud voice.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in the sky, and I am your little apple!"


    LiangRu didn''t stop her voice behind, and the small songs one by one caught up with the Chinese ditty library.


    Li Fan is also helpless. She will never let this girl drink so much next time. Mingming said that she could get rid of her troubles by playing the violin. Unexpectedly, her way of getting rid of her troubles is becoming more and more radical.


    Drown your sorrows with wine, and you will feel more sorrowful. Cut off the water with a knife, and the water will flow more. If you can settle everything by drinking, why does Li Fan have to go around like this every day and drink at home.


    "Mom, don''t go... Dad, forgive her... I, I don''t want you to divorce... Woo woo..."


    Singing, LiangRu suddenly began to cry again.


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, leaving her crying behind. This girl has too many things to suppress in her heart. Her pain is different from her own, but it also hurts.


    In this world, not everyone is like yourself, carrying the fate of the whole China, even the whole world on your shoulders. Like LiangRu, like thousands of people, each of them has their own troubles in their hearts.


    Family troubles, work troubles, love troubles.


    Some are heavy, some bitter, and some may be a little sweet.


    But no matter which one it is, it adds a touch of color to the world. It is the so-called love and hate, which is human''s seven emotions and six desires. Neither happiness nor trouble is indispensable. Happiness makes people young, while worry makes people mature.


    "Li Fan, the school is closed. Don''t send her back."


    Quietly, inform Li Fan in the headset, "there is a hotel nearby. Please take her there to have a rest."


    "I wipe, don''t make trouble! How can you live in the same room if you are alone!"


    Li Fanyi said plainly.


    "Fuck you, who let you two sleep in one room!"


    "But I didn''t bring my ID card, and she didn''t seem to bring it?"


    Li Fan glanced back. Liang Ru didn''t bring her bag when she came out. He also specially checked Liang Ru''s pocket, and there was no ID card or other documents in it.


    "We have arranged it for you. Just go there."


    "It''s convenient to work for the government in a trough. Then I ask for the most expensive suite!"


    "OK, do you want me to help you arrange two big health care or something?"


    "Ah? Yes?"


    "Li Fan!!!"


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Why take it seriously?"


    Li Fan laughed, "when did our quiet little girl get so angry?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to joke in private. It''s work now."


    Quiet seemed to roll her eyes over there. "If you mess around again, I''ll report!"


    "Yes, yes, I will take it seriously to ensure the safety of Miss Liang Ru!"


    Li Fan suddenly asked very seriously, "I guess I can''t sleep well this night. Be quiet. Can you chat with me?"


    "Fuck you, who wants to chat with you!"


    "But I''m sleepy."


    Li Fan also yawned, "how can I send LiangRu to the hotel if no one talks with me and I fall asleep?"


    "No, I''ll just talk with you."


    "Quiet, when are you going to find a boyfriend?"


    "You, why do you ask this?"


    "Curious, after all, you are the room flower of our office!"


    "Hum, is there only a woman in our office?"


    "Isn''t there another director Hou now?"


    "Do you compare me with director Hou?"


    "Alas, although he is in his thirties, he is still charming! Unfortunately, he is a spiritual cleanliness mania. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find a man in this life!"


    "Hou Chu... Why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1519

    1519 change beds


    For the remaining half an hour, Li Fan was really not sleepy, because Ya was busy apologizing to director Hou all the way. He was also unlucky. He was originally chatting with quiet and joking. Who would have thought that director Hou came to inspect the work at this time!


    Even if the inspection work was done, it was quiet and confused. Because there was no one in the office, I didn''t use headphones and chatted with Li Fan with the external stereo on. Li Fan''s words were really heard by director Hou.


    Who dares to provoke director Hou... This woman is a famous old woman in DIDU. She works hard and has a big temper. After all, Li Fan is unjustified. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to say that others gossip behind his back, so he can only bow his head and apologize.


    At last, director Hou let Li Fan go as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    "Thank you, Hou Chu. In the future, I will seriously reflect on myself and stop talking nonsense! In fact, you look like 17-8. You are full of vitality. The men who chase you must row from the sea to DIDU University!"


    "Don''t be rude, work hard!"


    Director Hou hugged his arm and said to the communicator, "we have just received reliable information. The storm mercenary Corps has taken over the task and is ready to fight LiangRu."


    "This storm mercenary regiment is really busy."


    Li Fan is also convinced. Liao Wushuang used to work here for some time.


    "I haven''t finished my account with them yet, but I ran out to make trouble again. Well, since they dare to come to China, don''t go back."


    Li Fan sneered twice. At the same time, he picked up LiangRu from the back seat and walked all the way to the hotel.


    Wen Xiang nephrite is in his arms. Even if Li Fan wants to calm down, he must have that cultivation. This woman, really at ease, was so drunk in front of him! I''m not afraid of what he can''t do?


    Perhaps this is also a way of LiangRu''s self degeneration? Do you retaliate against yourself and her parents in this way? What a girl who is not responsible for herself. Fortunately, she met such a gentleman.


    Li Fan thought of this, while lamenting his impartiality, while taking his hand back from LiangRu''s chest.


    Sure enough, there is no chest!


    After entering the hotel, the staff seemed to be ready long ago. They nodded at themselves and handed a magnetic card to Li Fan.


    "Sir, room 503 on the fifth floor."


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Fan took the magnetic card and took the elevator upstairs, all the way to room 503 on the fifth floor. When he opened the door, Li Fan was surprised and happy. He couldn''t help but thank him for being quiet.


    "Thank the organization and the party for arranging a suite for me?"


    "You think too much. This is for Liang Ru."


    Quiet seems to be gloating, "Hou Chu said, let you sleep on the sofa outside. By the way, a camera has just been installed in the room. We can see what you want to do clearly."


    "Wipe, too much!"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. This Hou place is too careful! Don''t you just say that she is an old maid who can''t marry out? She should retaliate against herself like this! That''s too much! providence will not forgive!


    Li fan can only carry LiangRu into the room obediently and take a look at the soft and comfortable double round bed. Li fan can only sigh infinitely.


    But on second thought, why? It''s LiangRu who gets drunk and works by herself. As a result, she has to sleep on the sofa? There are no doors.


    Li Fan thought of this, went into the bedroom again, and hugged LiangRu.


    "Li Fan, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    Seeing this scene on the monitor, director Hou was thrilled. Li Fan, isn''t he going to be a beast?


    "Nonsense, villain''s heart, spend the belly of a gentleman!"


    Li Fan said, holding LiangRu on the sofa and covering her with a blanket. I was in the monitor, happily walked into the bedroom and fell on the big round bed.


    "Sleeping trough, comfortable!"


    Li Fan stretched happily, turned on the big TV in the room, took out a bottle of champagne from the refrigerator next to him, put it on the table next to the bed, poured himself a glass, and then made a toast to the camera.


    "Li Fan! You! Immediately! Replace Liang Ru!"


    Director Hou was so angry that this Li Fan dared to do so!


    "What if I don''t change it?"


    Li Fan didn''t care about director Hou''s warning at all. "My task is to be responsible for Liang Ru''s safety, not to serve her! I''m a bodyguard, not a slave, thank you."


    "It''s against the rules for you to do so!"


    "Then I have to ask, which rule did I violate?"


    Li Fan cut, sipped champagne and said to director Hou.


    "Hou Chu, it''s my fault that I said bad things about you before. If you lose your temper, I naturally want to apologize to you. But I also want you to understand one thing. I, Li Fan, am a special agent of Jiu Chu, not your servant. This mission is also an agreement reached between general ran and me. I only want to protect Liang Ru''s safety for three months, and the mission will be achieved. I''m in a good mood and let Liang Ru act freely, which is my good person. If I''m in a bad mood , trap Liang Ru and lock me in Lijia island for three months. It''s my right to see the sun! "


    "How dare you!"


    Director Hou''s chest fluctuates, and he can''t wait to catch Li Fan.


    "How dare I?"


    Li Fan sneered, "Director Hou, people respect me a foot, and I respect people a foot. But you director Hou deceived me too much! If I guessed right, the shopkeeper who went to the sea is also your person? You deliberately let me pull the car so far, no doubt for fear of my energy and what to do to Liang Ru. So it drained my physical strength and made me feel weak, right? Then he threw me into this suite, let me sleep on the sofa, and monitored me, which is called cooperation? Don''t tease me , I Li Fan don''t want to eat your set! Tell you, director Hou, from today on, I will take the lead in the task. You are originally assisting me in my work! If you play tricks with me again, don''t blame me, Li Fan! That''s it. Take care of yourself. "


    With that, Li Fan raised his glass again and gave a toast to director Hou. Then he continued to drink champagne and watch TV.


    Director Hou called directly to report angrily. It was quiet there. Finally, he put on headphones and whispered to remind Li Fan.


    "Li Fan... It''s not good for you..."


    Quiet and very careful, "I heard that director Hou''s family also has a background... You must have no good fruit to eat if you offend her so much."


    "Nothing, quiet."


    Li Fan said while watching the ball, "director Hou is imposing on me as soon as he comes. She wants to tell me every minute that this place is her territory, and she has full control. Oh, she thinks beautifully. Whoever makes me Li Fan unhappy, I''ll let her suffer!"

 Chapter 1520

    1520 monitoring


    What if the other party has power and power? Why was Li Fan afraid of this?


    As Li Fan said, people respect a foot, he respects a foot! But director Hou has been playing with Li Fan since the beginning! Get used to her!


    In fact, Li Fan just guessed that even if quiet is not chatting with Li Fan with an external player, director Hou will definitely find it. Why? The reason is very simple. Director Hou is absolutely monitoring his own and quiet voice.


    "Be quiet, and you can do your assistance work well. Then remember to do what the director told you."


    Quiet, powerless, Li Fan doesn''t want her to be involved.


    "What about you?"


    "Me? Don''t worry about me. If she''s safe with me, it''s good. If she wants to interfere with it and abuse power for personal gain, I promise to show her who will die worse!"


    Li Fan Made harsh remarks, and then continued to drink and watch the ball. It''s rare to live in such a good place. How can it be done without enjoying it?


    "By the way, does the big health care just now count?"


    "Li Fan!!!"


    "Haha, I''m kidding. How can you take it seriously again? Am I Li Fan, a lecherous person regardless of weight?"


    "Well."


    "Wipe, you broke my heart."


    "Hurt your sister! Ignore you!"


    Quiet, I''m worried about Li Fan''s safety. I don''t have the heart to joke with him. There, the communication was suspended, and Li Fan continued to go his own way. Liang Ru was so drunk that it was enough to let her sleep on the sofa. At this time, even if she slept in the sea of clouds, she couldn''t feel it.


    Wine is a good thing to drink, but it''s really bad to drink too much. Li Fan really doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control himself when he is drunk. What to drown your sorrows with alcohol, just cheat yourself.


    After Li Fan made a decisive communication, he took out the satellite phone Bai Linluo had given him before, opened the antenna, and made another call out.


    "Ling Tian, you and Huang Lei help me check the recent trend of the storm mercenary regiment. Well, the sooner the better."


    Ling Tian has been in charge of his own intelligence network. This former agent of the government is now his best intelligence officer. Although the government intelligence department is also very powerful, Li Fan always feels that director Hou didn''t tell himself a lot. This woman keeps saying that she wants to do her job, but she keeps pushing herself out all the time. It is estimated that after the task is completed, she will go to the organization to ask for credit. At that time, the report should be her. Director Hou should be planning strategies and commanding appropriately.


    It''s a pity that director Hou underestimated himself. The previous Shangfang sword, beheaded officials and demons, how can she be trapped? Li Fan doesn''t care about these merits, but he must not be a gun bearer!


    "Villa leader, I''ve found it. I''ll report it to you."


    Soon, Ling Tian called back and began to report to Li Fan.


    According to the information obtained by Ling Tian, the storm has sneaked into China in their way.


    "What are you talking about? Li Jiadao''s technology has leaked?"


    Li Fan frowned at the news. The level of science and technology on Lijia island is at the forefront of the world. After all, with the help of so many mutants, it is difficult to fall behind.


    Once the outside world gets the scientific and technological information of Li Jiadao, I''m afraid it will immediately build weapons that surpass the times.


    "Li Jiadao is not an iron bucket after all."


    Ling Tian sighed, "Bai Linluo is already investigating this matter. What he simply lost is some peripheral technology."


    "What is peripheral technology?"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s tone, Li Fan didn''t feel how relaxed he was.


    "Well, it''s a primitive mental enhancement system."


    Li Fan was speechless. Although he did not participate in the science and technology tree of Li Jiadao in person, Bai Linluo would often report to him.


    This mental enhancement system is a set of projects developed by Lijia island in the early stage. This is also called mental enhancement system, which is applicable to all human beings. Because everyone has mental power, but it''s big or small.


    Spiritual power, more or less, has an impact on everyone''s life. In the west, there is actually a good theory of the use of mental power. A person who stands in front of the mirror every day and says to himself three times that I am successful, I work hard and I am healthy will improve his ability.


    This is not a superstition, but a kind of spiritual hypnosis. The same thing can also be used in sleep. As long as a person constantly hypnotizes himself before going to bed, I am sleepy, and there is a great chance that people will successfully fall asleep.


    Many people can make each other do things that they can''t do at ordinary times after hypnosis. For example, let a person who doesn''t exercise turn over, dance, etc. Therefore, spiritual power has an impact on everyone. Chinese people like to say that self-confidence is half the success, which is also a manifestation of spiritual strength.


    In Lijia Island, Bai Linluo advocated the development of such a mental strength enhancement system. After the prototype was developed, it was a helmet with AR enhancement equipment. There are many sensing points on the helmet, which can analyze human brain waves, activate human brain at the same time, and improve mental strength.


    In the initial experiment, the earliest prototype, after wearing, can make an ordinary person have more than ten times the mental strength. Users can move a water cup across the space, which makes Bai Linluo and others ecstatic. Later experiments have gradually progressed. Now this set of mind enhancement equipment has been made to version 5.0, and the prototype has been abandoned.


    But if this set of equipment is taken by outsiders... It is also a disaster.


    "In this case, the loss of this thing should have something to do with the storm hire group."


    Li Fan began to analyze, "yes, these people annoyed me, but they still want to steal my things. It seems that I have to talk to their head sometime."


    "According to the information, they really came for Liang Ru."


    "That''s bad luck for them."


    Li Fan laughed, "help me keep an eye on them. If there is any trouble, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, villa leader."


    Li Fan hangs up the satellite phone and continues to enjoy his beautiful night. But just now Li Fan is going to take a bath after cycling and sweating a little.


    Can these guys also install monitors in the toilet? If you really do this, it will be a little inhumane! Li Fan thought of this and asked quiet.


    "Is there a monitor in the toilet?"


    "Of course not!"


    Quiet, unable to laugh or cry, "your mind is so abnormal."


    "I''m afraid you''re too abnormal!"


    Li Fan stressed, "I''m going to take a comfortable hot bath. Keep an eye on Miss Liang and call me if you have anything."


    Rice earphones are waterproof, and Li Fan will wear them even if he takes a bath. Although he doesn''t like being led by the nose, he will still try to complete his task.


    Li Fan went to take a bath, quietly turned off the monitor in the bathroom, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that you can''t tell this guy everything!


    p. Uncle s is holding the annual meeting recently, so today is the second watch

 Chapter 1521

    1521 late night visit


    Li Fan is taking a bath and quietly drinks all the instant coffee in his hand. He doesn''t dare to be distracted and stares at the screen. There are eighteen screens in front of me, and the picture of room 503 is on the top. There are also the corridor in front of 503 door, as well as the monitoring pictures of elevators and stairs.


    LiangRu''s safety is too important to make any mistake. If you can''t protect a little girl, what are you talking about?


    In another computer, it is the top view of the whole hotel, which is directly fed back by the monitor of Dragon God I. Some agents of the ninth Department of national security have secretly arranged around, and director Hou still doesn''t believe that Li fan can protect LiangRu. In the heart of director Hou, Li Fan is very unreliable.


    At this time, director Hou was busy with Li Fan''s small report.


    "Why? How to command this kind of secret service that doesn''t obey orders?"


    Director Hou was scolded by someone on the phone. She was very wronged and directly protested.


    "In short, if he continues to perform this task, I will apply for withdrawal."


    "Yes."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very cold, and there was no mercy left.


    "You should hand over the work with Director Yang of Bayuquan."


    "You, you want to transfer me?"


    Hou Chu was surprised when he grew up.


    "I have paid so much for the organization, why do you do this?"


    "This mission is very important, but you are still making some small moves, and the leaders are very disappointed with you."


    The other party criticized director Hou, "we think your ability is not enough to take charge of the work of the ninth division. Just after the meeting, we have decided to temporarily cancel your position. You should wait at home and wait for the organization."


    Director Hou was stupid. He worked hard, but this turned out to be the case?


    Li Fan! It''s all Li Fan''s fault! I must get revenge from him! The woman''s revenge is crazy and terrible. Li Fan naturally doesn''t know that he has provoked another enemy for himself. At this time, he is busy dealing with his personal hygiene.


    There is a big bathroom in the bathroom. Li Fan put hot water in and took a comfortable bath. There is also a TV and a refrigerator in the bathroom. Li Fan continues to enjoy his night here.


    And silence is bitter, while constantly drinking coffee, trying to cheer up, while staring at the screen.


    "Li Fan, when will you finish washing?"


    He yawned quietly and asked.


    "I''m taking a bath."


    Li Fan said lazily, "the bath here is too big and comfortable, and you can watch TV and drink. This feeling of soaking in hot water and drinking iced champagne is really great. Hey, I think I''m going to be corrupt."


    "Asshole, you!"


    Quietly and angrily scolded, "I''m still drinking bitter coffee here and staring at Liang Ru, but you''re enjoying it there! It''s unfair! Come out!"


    "I seldom have a rest."


    Li Fan was also a little ashamed. "Well, after I finish my task, how about inviting you to take a dip in the hot spring?"


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal. Do you want to pull the hook?"


    "Cut, I''m not a child..."


    Silence suddenly stopped talking. Li Fan put down his glass, "is someone coming?"


    There are too many people outside the hotel, who come and go. With his own perception, Li Fan is not easy to find out who is the enemy and who is the guest. Therefore, in such a place, he can only rely on their help.


    "A waiter went upstairs."


    Quietly said, "but at this time, the waiter shouldn''t walk around this floor. Moreover, no guests have asked the hotel for room service."


    She has the information of the hotel, and Li Fan has understood it.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, don''t ignore all the possibilities."


    Quiet, Li Fan has stood up from the bath. His internal power soared, and the heat evaporated the steam on his body. Li Fan put on the pajamas provided by the hotel and walked out.


    At this time, a waiter in his early twenties had unlocked the door and walked in. He was pushing a plate in front of him, and he didn''t know what delicious food was on it. The waiter opened the dining car, picked up a Colt Pistol with a silencer from the plate and entered the room.


    He is very professional, walking silently, like a cat. He walked into the living room and saw a man lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket. Without hesitation, he raised his pistol and fired two shots at the sofa.


    ¡°piu£¡piu£¡¡±


    With two muffled noises, goose feathers flew out.


    The waiter frowned, stepped forward quickly, lifted up the blanket and revealed a broken pillow below.


    "A good goose feather pillow will be broken by you."


    A voice suddenly flew out from behind him, startling the waiter.


    "Remember to compensate."


    The waiter looked back fiercely and saw a Chinese man wearing only five inch pajamas sitting on a vase next to him, smiling at himself.


    The waiter almost subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    He fired three shots in a row, and the gun went straight to Li Fan''s head. The waiter has been trained for many years and is very confident in his marksmanship. But at this time, Li Fan''s right hand suddenly drew several residual shadows, flashing three times in the air.


    The waiter was almost a flower in front of him, and then Li Fan sat there unharmed. As soon as his hand was released, three yellow bullets fell down and jingled to the ground.


    The waiter widened his eyes, but Li Fan laughed.


    "You said you would bring this as a gift when you came up late in the evening? Is it too rude to take a bullet for a few cents?"


    The waiter saw that Li Fan was difficult to deal with. He suddenly grabbed a helmet from the dining car and put it on his head.


    "Yo! Sure enough!"


    Li Fan''s face was happy, and he was worried that he couldn''t find anyone, so he came to the door!


    "Hum!"


    The waiter waved his hand, Li Fan''s body suddenly flew up, and then hit the back wall heavily. The waiter grabbed the gun in his other hand and was ready to rush into the bedroom. But in the next second, he saw a flower in front of him. Li Fan didn''t know when to stand in front of the bedroom door, holding his arms and looking at him with a smile.


    "Friend, where are you going? I haven''t had a good talk with you yet."


    Li Fan pointed to the helmet on the waiter''s head, "talk about this helmet, how about it?"


    The waiter ignored Li Fan and pushed his left hand against Li Fan again.


    But Li Fan stood there, holding his arms, as if rooting under his feet, motionless.


    The waiter was a little surprised. He looked at Li Fan twice more and waved his hand again. Li Fan still didn''t move, letting the other party dance there. And in his headphones, quiet is still asking.


    "Li Fan, what happened? What happened?"


    When the waiter came in, the monitoring in the room was cut off, so silence became "blind".


    "Don''t worry, I''m talking to this friend."


    Li Fan''s lazy voice made quiet feel relieved.


    "But this friend has a bad temper. I''ll have a good chat with him.".

 Chapter 1522

    1522 intelligence


    The waiter failed to push Li Fan out with his mind several times, and he became anxious gradually!


    What''s the situation? Don''t play cards according to the routine! Your mental attack should be invincible! Why is it ineffective?


    Before the waiter understood, Li Fan suddenly raised his hand and threw it at him.


    As Shangfang sword, Li Fan naturally has strong spiritual power. His mental force acted on the waiter, immediately lifted him up, threw him on the wall, and stuck it on the wall, motionless, like a picture.


    The waiter struggled desperately, but it was like a hand pressing him, making him unable to move.


    The waiter, who had just been calm and calm, now looked frightened and had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Come on, kids, let''s have a good chat."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand. The helmet on the waiter''s head suddenly flew down and fell into Li Fan''s hands.


    "Let''s talk about how this thing is. It''s so magical that it''s worth discussing."


    Li Fan took his helmet and looked at the waiter with ponderous eyes. Just when the waiter wanted to explain, Li Fan suddenly looked fierce and stared at the waiter. The waiter felt as if his heart was pounded, pounding, as if he had been stared at by the devil.


    "My patience is limited, and I only give you three opportunities."


    Li Fan said, stretching out three fingers.


    "I don''t know."


    The waiter was also hard tempered. He snorted, took out the heart of death, and decided to be a hero who died for the organization! At this moment, countless heroes flew in his mind, such as Liu Hulan, Kang Youwei, Dong Cunrui and Huang Jiguang! These heroes are like burning flames, illuminating his heart!


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, just put down a finger.


    "Jam!"


    Under the influence of Li Fan''s mental strength, the waiter''s right leg was directly broken!


    "Ow!"


    The sharp pain made the waiter scream, and his eyes almost didn''t fly out!


    "Two more times."


    Li Fan smiled, and all the heroes who had just flown in the waiter''s mind instantly died bravely. He panicked and begged.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I say! I say!"


    The waiter desperately begged Li Fan, which was different from the righteous appearance just now.


    "Where did the helmet come from?"


    Li Fan raised his helmet and asked.


    "This, this is sent to me by the regiment."


    The waiter honestly said, "this helmet, we call it super brain one, and at least dozens of people in the regiment are equipped with it. Super brain one can enhance our mental strength and let us have the attack means of mental motivation. However, this ability can''t be used more, and it will hurt our head if we use it for too long."


    "If you use something that is not finished, it will definitely hurt your brain."


    Li Fan thinks that the storm mercenary regiment is also too cruel. This thing can be used as a weapon to hurt others and himself. Bai Linluo said in the report that the first generation of machines only forced the use of mental power. For a long time, it will cause serious damage to the brain. Therefore, after the first generation machine was manufactured, it was discarded by Bai Linluo and only used as reference data.


    "How did your storm mercenary regiment get this helmet?"


    "Do you know I''m from the storm mercenary regiment?"


    The waiter was more surprised and a little more afraid of Li Fan. This guy... What else do you know?


    "The rule is that I ask you, not you ask me."


    Li Fan put down his second finger.


    "Jam!"


    The waiter''s arm was also broken, strangely folded 180 degrees, and the pain made him bark like a dog.


    "I, I''m wrong!"


    The waiter is going to pee. Who would have thought that he suffered such a disaster with a little active mind. The man in front of him is a tough, demonic figure. It''s better to play tricks with him less!


    "You have another chance to answer my question."


    Li Fan held up only one finger.


    "How did you get this helmet?"


    "This, this I really don''t know... This is the above thing."


    Seeing Li Fan''s expression change, the waiter hurriedly said, "however, I do know a little information."


    "Say."


    Li Fan''s eyes stared, and the waiter didn''t dare to hide it and told him honestly.


    "Storm has an expert, code named magician, who is best at stealing. It is said that there is nothing in the world that he can''t steal."


    "Magician? I''m a shark."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, which is not a nickname.


    "I didn''t lie, it''s true. This is the core figure of my storm, and his level is far beyond me."


    How dare the waiter lie? Now he can''t wait to tell the information that satisfies the other party, and then run away. He is just a mercenary, working hard just to live better. There''s no need to fight your life for the storm mercenary group. It''s a big deal to change it. The world is so big that there is no place for you to make a living?


    "Tell me, how many of you have entered China this time and want to deal with Liang ru?"


    Li Fan continued to ask, and the little girl was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. She was so drunk that she didn''t know it was so noisy outside.


    "Our storm mercenary regiment dispatched a small team."


    The waiter explained, "I''m a striker this time. If I fail, there will be new people to take over my job."


    "Who is in charge?"


    "I don''t know... But if I succeed, I''ll go to the restaurant on Taihu road and have a white rose above table 13. When the other party sees it, he will know that it''s done."


    "Quiet, there is a place, you investigate."


    Li Fan confessed a few words quietly, and then continued to interrogate the waiter.


    But the waiter didn''t seem to know more information. Li Fan dug again until the other party didn''t have more mining value, and then left him to a quiet person to deal with.


    Soon, two new waiters came in, and one of them took out his certificate to Li Fan. Li Fan handed over the prisoner, and then someone came to rearrange the room.


    "It''s not easy to be a bodyguard these days."


    Li Fan smiled bitterly twice, and he didn''t feel calm after taking a bath. He was too lazy to toss about any more, so he simply let LiangRu continue to sleep in the bedroom, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and began to meditate and breathe.


    All the cameras in the room were destroyed by the waiter''s electronic equipment, and Li Fan also had the private space he wanted. He held his hands round, while urging his internal skill to swim in the body to improve his skills, while using the second Dantian to feed the white tiger and improve his fit with the white tiger.


    The higher the degree of fit, the longer Li fan can use the power of the white tiger. At this time, his agreement with white tiger is about 3%, and more efforts are needed.


    Fortunately, Liang Ru slept to death. If she woke up at this time, she would find that Li Fan, sitting in the living room, had five white eyes on his head and a white tiger with eyes hanging in front of him, Wan like a demon God!

 Chapter 1523

    1523 call from boss Li


    When Liang Ru woke up, it was already daybreak.


    The little girl rubbed her hair and walked out of the bedroom sleepily.


    "Drink water!"


    She shouted at Li Fan, who was leaning on the sofa.


    "Young lady, call people when you get up in the morning."


    Looking at Liang Ru with disheveled hair, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. This woman, even if she is plain, is also very beautiful.


    "No matter, I''m thirsty."


    Liang Ru''s voice was a little hoarse, and she rubbed her temples at the same time. It seemed that she had drunk too much yesterday.


    "My head hurts..."


    LiangRu complains lazily.


    "Nonsense, who let you drink so much?"


    Li Fan held a cup of warm water and handed it to Liang Ru, "drink it."


    "How did you do yesterday?"


    LiangRu suddenly asked.


    Li Fan himself was drinking water, and when he heard this, he spurted it out directly.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s all here. What else to say?"


    Liang Ru''s face was as usual, but her eyes were slightly sarcastic, "it''s all here. Don''t worry, everyone is an adult, just take what they need, I won''t lie to you."


    "Fuck your sister!"


    Li Fan put down his water glass and stared, "are you mentally disabled? I want to sleep with you, and I''ll dry you in a grass. As for the hard work of dragging you to this hotel?"


    "You are so rude."


    Liang Ru rolled her eyes. "I''m just kidding you. You''re serious."


    LiangRu is not really stupid. Before she came out, she checked her body and found nothing different. Then she felt relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fan is still a gentleman? Or


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Li Fan wants to lift the table. Looking at Liang Ru''s suspicious eyes, he has the impulse to take off his pants and shine.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you!"


    "Why? I''m not a man''s business?"


    "It''s your sister!"


    Li Fan was a little crazy, "I have someone I like."


    "Oh?"


    Liang Ru''s expression was complex, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking, "who do you like?"


    "You don''t know."


    Li fanxin said, why does this woman have the heart of gossip?


    If you don''t gossip, you''ll get sick!


    "Is it as good as me?"


    LiangRu tidied her hair with her hands, raised her chin and asked.


    "Better looking than you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Wipe, believe it or not!"


    Li Fan is also very speechless.


    "Cut, you''re too good at lying, and you can''t even make up reasons."


    Liang Ru said, slapping her palm on Li Fan''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. All men are created equal."


    "Yes, equal people, pour water next time!"


    Li Fan stretched out. "If you drink too much later, I won''t care where you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LiangRu rolled her eyes at Li Fan. This man is too ungenerous!


    "A man like you deserves not to find a girlfriend!"


    "Shit, you deserve not to find a boyfriend!"


    "There are many people chasing me."


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan and said, "it''s you. You don''t cherish giving you a chance."


    "I will never touch a woman I don''t like."


    Li Fan also has his own principles, which are already rotten peach blossoms. He can''t be abusive anymore.


    "If you are incompetent, say you are incompetent, and give yourself such a high sounding reason."


    Liang Ru dismisses Li Fan''s statement, "well, homosexuality is homosexuality. I said, I don''t discriminate against you. Be brave and you will find true love."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to talk.


    "By the way, what do you think of Ronan? Why don''t you soak him away so that he won''t be as bored as a fly in front of me every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan automatically blocked LiangRu.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Liang Ru smelled the smell of alcohol on her body, and seemed to be a little unbearable, "if you dare to peek, you''re dead."


    With that, LiangRu turned and walked into the bathroom next to her.


    "Well, why don''t I help you find someone else?"


    Li Fan turned on the communicator and gave Jing a suggestion, "I can''t stand it!"


    "Comrade Li, I know you have emotions, but the organization believes in you, and you will be able to complete the tasks assigned to you by the organization!"


    "Sleeping trough, I have become gay for this task. Is the sacrifice a little too big?"


    "How can this thing change?"


    Quietly laughed, "well, Comrade Li, you really work hard. If you finish the task, I''ll give you a chance to date you. How about it?"


    "If I make an appointment, I''ll try my best to think about it."


    "Go to hell!"


    Quiet unilaterally hung up the communication, which made Li Fan laugh.


    Women are really slow to take a bath. Li Fan sat in the living room and took a nap. After more than an hour, LiangRu finally came out. She was very bold, only wrapped a bath towel around her body. LiangRu wiped her hair, and the wet drops hit the snow-white skin. Two long legs are wrapped under the bath towel, which is absolutely eye-catching.


    Li Fan couldn''t help swallowing. NIMA, she really trusted herself!


    "Bah! Shameless!"


    Li fanbei spat from his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    LiangRu raised her head and looked at Li Fan, very strange, "who is shameless?"


    "Just you! Look at you, you are naked in front of big men! It''s too much!"


    "Cut, you''re not a man."


    Liang Ru laughed, "what are you afraid of?"


    "If you do this again, I will release my crotch dragon!"


    "Dragon? I''m afraid it''s an earthworm."


    Liang Ru''s words have a strong desire to attack - hope, Li Fan has the impulse to take off his pants and verify his body.


    "Good men don''t fight women!"


    Li Fanqi gnashed his teeth, and he could only endure it.


    "Everyone is a sister. Why do you say such a cynical thing?"


    LiangRu dried her hair and went to find a hair dryer.


    Li Fan has no alternative. Whoever lets his task be, he won''t care about it with women!


    "Hurry up, there are classes in the afternoon."


    Li Fan looked at the time and urged.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    Liang Ru didn''t care, casually said, "it''s just a class. If you don''t understand it, I''ll teach you."


    "Are you a teacher?"


    "I''m much better than the teacher."


    Liang Ru''s arrogant appearance seems to be a master.


    "If you can learn from me, I promise you will become a great musician in less than a year."


    "Pull it down quickly..."


    Li fancai didn''t believe Liang Ru''s nonsense, "your violin is good, but can you turn the piano against the sky?"


    "I am proficient in three musical instruments, and the piano is one of them. I said I would teach you, and you will soon know."


    "OK, then I''ll wait for an eye opener."


    Liang Ru is still blowing her hair. The buzzing noise is quite noisy. At this time, Li Fan saw that Liang Ru''s mobile phone on the tea table rang, and the caller ID was boss Li.


    Boss Li? Who is boss Li?

 Chapter 1524

    1524 complex families


    "LiangRu!"


    Li Fan shouted, and the sound with internal force broke the noise and spread to Liang Ru''s ears. LiangRu was still blowing her hair. Hearing the sound, Qianshou lifted her head gently and looked at Li Fan.


    "Why?"


    The sound of the hair dryer was so loud that LiangRu couldn''t even hear her voice. She immediately stopped the hair dryer.


    "LiangRu, boss Li is looking for you."


    Li Fan pointed to the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LiangRu''s expression seemed to stagnate for a while, but it soon eased over.


    "Leave her alone."


    With that, LiangRu turned on the hair dryer again and continued to blow her hair. LiangRu has black hair like a waterfall, which is very healthy. While the mobile phone was placed on the table, ringing constantly, like a life-threatening general, listening to Li Fan was a little irritable. Who is boss Li? Why doesn''t LiangRu answer this person''s phone? Is it Liang Ru''s lover?


    Waiting for Liang Ru to blow dry her hair, her mobile phone was still ringing.


    "Not yet?"


    Li Fan was upset, so he asked casually.


    "It''s up to you."


    LiangRu seems to be in a bad mood again, and she doesn''t know why. But she came over and picked up the phone.


    "Why?"


    Liang Ru''s voice was cold and could not hear her feelings.


    "Where are you?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a woman''s voice, which seemed to be a little mature, with a trace of unspeakable severity.


    "It''s up to you."


    Liang Ru''s words were a little angry, and Li Fan felt strange when he heard them. Is this girl losing her temper?


    A woman turns her face like a book. Liang Ru, who was just very happy, will look gloomy. Even if a beauty is angry, she is also a beauty. LiangRu''s beauty is indeed too beautiful to be ignored. She has a strong sense of existence.


    "Xiao ru... I care about you too..."


    What ear is Li Fan? Although the voice on the phone is small, it is clearly transmitted to his ear.


    "You are still young, and your mother is not with you. She can''t take care of you. She is worried that something will happen to you."


    "Thanks for your concern, but I''m no longer young."


    Liang Ru sneered, "just care more about your business and make a good money. Boss Li, I wish you great success and great wealth."


    "How can you talk to mom like that!"


    The identity of boss Li is ready to be revealed. It turned out to be LiangRu''s mother who went abroad to do business.


    "Mom also cares about you. You are very old now. You should study hard now. How can you go out and open a house with boys?"


    "Are you watching me?"


    Liang Ru immediately exploded.


    "It''s not watching you, it''s caring about you!"


    This "boss Li" emphasized again, "you should understand mom''s pains!"


    "Sorry, I don''t understand!"


    Liang Ru trembled angrily, "I''m 19 years old. I have my own way of thinking and my own space for activities! You have violated my space now! You have violated my life! Don''t say anything about my mother, you have to understand you! This is moral kidnapping! You''re kidnapping me, and you''re hurting me!"


    "How can you talk to your mother like that? My mother has been taking care of you and protecting you!"


    "I don''t want your twisted protection!"


    LiangRu is already roaring, and the little girl''s temper is very terrible. She directly dropped her cell phone, then rushed into the bedroom and closed the door with a bang.


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears and is paralyzed. Can he not walk away for a while? God, what''s wrong with this stupid place? I''m going to suffocate!


    "Quiet, LiangRu''s mother is watching her, you know?"


    Li Fan had to connect with quiet communication and asked.


    "After all, LiangRu''s mother is incomparably rich, and it''s not uncommon for her to know everything."


    "Isn''t that a little too clever?"


    Li Fan also felt a little uncomfortable. Being monitored by others would not be comfortable for anyone to change this kind of thing.


    "There''s no way. Let''s just do our job well."


    Silence can only comfort him. At this time, other things are not important, and the task comes first.


    "LiangRu may have some emotional things, but it''s all her private affairs. You''d better not get involved."


    "It''s like I''m a street office mom."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, but he was a little worried about it.


    LiangRu''s emotional world is too distorted. Maybe she is easy to go to extremes. I have to protect her for three months. If she can''t think about it and makes something happen, how can I fix it?


    "In short, don''t insert it too deeply, lest it''s too difficult to pull it out."


    Li Fan always felt that the girl spoke a little vulgar, and she probably didn''t notice it herself. This confused little girl sometimes speaks only in her head.


    "Li Fan, be careful, it seems that someone is going at you again."


    Quiet suddenly remind.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "There are a few strangers in black suits who are strange. How careful you are."


    As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell of the room was rang. Li Fan frowned and felt that there were probably sevenoreight people standing outside. These seven or eight people breathed calmly and walked heavily. They were not ordinary people at first.


    Li Fan was not afraid at all. He stood up and opened the door.


    Several tall men in black suits were standing at the door. As soon as Li Fan opened the door, they broke in immediately, listed in the living room, and looked at Li Fan covetously.


    "Hand over Miss Liang."


    The head of the black suit was very tall, with pockmarks on his face, and directly said to Li Fan, "in this way, you can also have less trouble."


    "Who are you? Robbers?"


    Li Fangen was not afraid of these people. He directly hugged his arms and stood there, "who are you? Get out quickly and be careful that I call the police!"


    "We are Miss Liang''s bodyguards. Get out of the way."


    One of the black suits stretched out his hand and pushed Li Fan''s chest. Li Fan immediately took two steps backwards and sat down on the sofa.


    "Fuck off!"


    The bedroom door was suddenly kicked open, and LiangRu had changed into the hotel pajamas. The girl stood in front of the door angrily, staring at these black suits.


    "You bastards, get out of here!"


    Liangruyu''s face was evil, and she shouted fiercely.


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Young lady, you''d better come with us."


    Pockmarked face still painstakingly advised, "we are also instructed to act, please don''t embarrass us."


    "Don''t worry about me! Get out of here! Or I''ll call the police!"


    "Since the eldest lady is unwilling to leave, we can only take him away."


    With that, several bodyguards grabbed Li Fan, "friend, our boss is invited."


    "Let him go!"


    LiangRu is in a hurry. These guys are too much. They even fight against their friends! Although, although Li Fan is not his friend, it''s up to his master to beat a dog!


    "Young lady, he will be fine."

 Chapter 1525

    1525 constant trouble


    The first pockmarked face black suit hurriedly said, "don''t worry, miss, President Li just wants to talk to him, there is no other meaning."


    "Why should she talk to my friend?"


    LiangRu was not persuaded, but more angry, "if you really want to see my friend, let her come by herself! Now what''s the matter with grabbing someone?"


    "Well... Don''t embarrass us, miss..."


    Pockmarked face is bitter.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    LiangRu picked up Li Fan''s mobile phone and looked at several black suits menacingly.


    "Miss..."


    "Get out!"


    LiangRu grabbed a cup next to her and threw it at a black suit.


    The black suit didn''t dare to hide, allowing the cup to hit his head, smashing his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Miss, I''m offended."


    Pockmarked face decided to take the man away by force, but at this time, several policemen suddenly rushed into the room and surrounded the black suits.


    "What do you guys do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pockmarked face frowned, why did the police come?


    "Someone reported that you disturbed the peace and order. Come with us!"


    These policemen couldn''t help saying that they took all the black suits away.


    A policeman stayed and asked Li Fan, "have they done anything to you?"


    "This time you came very soon!"


    Liang Ru snorted, "those people want to tie up my friend!"


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation. We will investigate carefully. If there is any situation, please contact us in time."


    The policeman gave a few instructions and left. Li Fan knew in his heart that these policemen were afraid to be quiet and they called. However, these black suits did nothing after all. It is estimated that they will be released after being detained for a day or two.


    Things are really getting more and more complicated. I didn''t expect LiangRu''s mother to get involved here.


    "There''s no way to stay here. Go back to school."


    LiangRu was a little tired, and she suddenly felt that she had nowhere to escape. And Li Fan beside her, even if she wanted to comfort her, she couldn''t find a suitable way. People who were not born in the same family, no matter what they say now, LiangRu will have the illusion of standing and talking without backache.


    In that case, just don''t talk.


    "I want to go back to school. Go and buy me clothes."


    LiangRu said, took out a bank card and handed it to Li Fan.


    "Don''t you have clothes?"


    Li Fan didn''t refuse. It would be better to shun LiangRu''s mind. After taking the bank card, he asked curiously.


    "The clothes are full of alcohol, which stinks to death. If you don''t wear them, you need new ones."


    LiangRu said with disgust.


    "I don''t know how hard it is..."


    Li Fan roast, "look at my sportswear. I haven''t changed it for hundreds of years."


    "Then you can buy yourself one by the way."


    LiangRu didn''t care, waved her hand and said, "anyway, it''s not my money. Spend it casually. The more you spend, the better. Let that person hurt!"


    "Forget it. I''ll be right back."


    How can Li Fan buy clothes for herself with Liang Ru''s money? What''s more, he''s just kidding. His sportswear is nanotechnology, which is much more valuable than those famous brands.


    "Come back quickly, don''t let Miss Ben wait!"


    Before Li Fan left, LiangRu hurriedly added such a sentence.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    Li Fan asked half jokingly.


    "Bah!"


    Liang Ru pouted, "I just don''t like waiting!"


    "Then go back to sleep. I''ll be right back."


    Li Fan said and turned out of the room. He remembered that there was a shopping mall not far away. Just buy LiangRu a suit there. Li Fan actually thinks that a beautiful girl like LiangRu, who is beautiful and generous, has a good figure and long legs, is actually a natural clothes shelf. Even if she doesn''t wear famous brands, ordinary clothes on her body can also show the effect of fashion and atmosphere.


    Some people wear a suit of miscellaneous brands, which is also like a famous brand. And some people buy a famous brand and wear it like a stall.


    Li Fan''s foot journey was very fast. He came to the mall all the way. In order to save trouble, he simply bought a set of sportswear for LiangRu directly. By the way, I also bought her new underwear. Alas, there are fewer and fewer men who are as considerate and careful as themselves!


    When Li Fan left the mall, he saw several black suits coming at the corner in front of him. His eyebrows frowned, and he said in his heart that these guys were really difficult to deal with. However, these black suits don''t seem to be the same as the previous ones, which were still held by the police. LiangRu''s mother is very rich and may be her other bodyguards.


    Li Fan pulled up his hat pocket and put it on his head. He tried to keep a low profile and was ready to leave in the other direction. As a result, he turned around and didn''t take a few steps. He bumped into several well-dressed and angry little gangsters. Everyone came to him with an iron bar.


    Li Fan saw that these people were malicious. He glanced aside and saw a familiar face sitting in a Maserati''s car next to him.


    Ronan? Li Fan vaguely remembered that this boy seemed to be Liang Ru''s suitor, right?


    "Are you Li Yun?"


    Seeing himself, a gangster leader of the other party immediately accelerated his pace, "come on, let''s talk!"


    Dealing with these people is no problem for Li Fan. But now in broad daylight, if you do it yourself in front of everyone, you will certainly expose your identity. Li Fan had an idea and immediately stepped back two steps.


    "Grass, do you want to run?"


    The gangster leader whistled, and immediately came from all directions. Many gangsters, each with a guy, surrounded this place. Li Fan counted it. At least there are no less than 60 or 70 thugs here. Luo Nan is really a big hand. He even found so many thugs.


    But Li Fan had an idea. He continued to retreat, and in a blink he retreated to the corner. At the same time, he took off his hat pocket and let himself appear in the sight of those black suits.


    "The target appears!"


    The first black suit had a bald head. When he saw Li Fan, he looked happy and immediately came over.


    "Mr. Li, please come with us?"


    "Want to take me?"


    Li Fan sneered at them, "my classmates don''t seem to like it!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and those gangsters around him had rushed over.


    "We have no malice."


    The bald man frowned when he saw these gangsters.


    "Explain it to my classmates."


    Li Fan said, turning his head and shouting at the gangster leader, "do you still want to do it or not, I''ll go with them without doing it."


    "Grass, you can''t go anywhere!"


    The gangster leader took the black suit as Li Fan''s bodyguard. They were so numerous that they could be afraid of these guys!

 Chapter 1526

    1526 tracking


    Driven by Li Fan, the two waves of people fought together as they wished.


    This group of people scuffle, fighting is miasma, chaos into a pot of porridge! A group of people were very dark, and Li Fan stood by to watch the excitement.


    These gangsters beat you and me one by one. Even if the combat effectiveness of the black suit is high, the tiger can''t stand a group of wolves. But after all, the black suits are all elite ones found at a high price. Even if there are few people, they beat many gangsters to wail and howl.


    "Get out of the way, or we won''t be merciful!"


    "Fuck you, dare to meddle in our business and fuck you!"


    No one on either side will let anyone. The fight is going to smoke. Li Fan, with his arms in his arms, stood by to watch the excitement, like an outsider.


    After fiveorsix minutes of fighting, there were many injured people on both sides, even their bald faces were stained. The gangster head of the other party was also beaten black and blue, but he seemed to be a tough stubble, holding a butterfly knife in his hand, staring at the other party viciously.


    The companions behind them lay down, and there were few standing people.


    "Ouch..."


    Li Fan saw a police car coming in the distance and finally spoke.


    "What do you say you fight? Everyone doesn''t know you. It hurts your feelings to fight when you come up."


    Li Fan pointed to the bald suit, and then pointed to the gangster head, "you said you want to catch me to see boss Li, and you want to beat me, it doesn''t conflict. Let you beat me up, and then let them take me away, isn''t it good?"


    Both sides almost spit blood!


    Scolded the next door, this guy is so wicked! He took advantage of it!


    Looking at the police car getting closer and closer, the intestines of the bald suit and the gangster leader are all regretful! Li Fan waved with them in a big way, then turned around and walked out.


    The virtue of both sides and the police are nearby. Now who dares to attack Li fan can only watch him go away. In order to avoid the police, these people did not forget to disperse and fled one after another.


    "Cao! Li Yun is so cunning!"


    The gangster head finally escaped back to the van, rubbing his swollen face while shouting, "next time I see him, I must kill him!"


    "Brother Qiang, how can we tell young master Luo this time?"


    A little brother nearby couldn''t help asking.


    "This time, a group of inexplicable guys blocked our way. No wonder we!"


    Brother Qiang said viciously, "not to mention, I have to pay for their medical expenses because many people were injured this time! I have to let that stupid young master pay this money!"


    "Brother Qiang, your left eye is blue. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s a fart. I''m afraid of this injury? Those black suits are also powerful. They are probably bodyguards of rich people."


    Brother Qiang muttered, "then what''s the origin of Li Yun? Xiao Jun, check him and don''t mess with the wrong person."


    Emperor capital is a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Brother Qiang can become a big gangster, and he doesn''t climb up casually.


    "Yes, brother Qiang."


    This side is preparing, and the black suits over there are also desperately apologizing to their president Li.


    "Yes, sorry, Mr. Li, it''s our negligence..."


    Baldheaded explanation did not resolve president Li''s anger. "Did I pay for a group of donkeys? How much do you spend on me every month, do you know?"


    "President Li, we will certainly complete the task!"


    A touch of malevolence flashed in his bald eyes, "please give me another chance!"


    "Only one last chance!"


    President Li gave an ultimatum, "if you fail again, resign!"


    "Yes!"


    Hung up the phone with a bald head and wiped a cold sweat at the same time. Although President Li is a woman, he is a powerful person. If you offend her, you will have no good fruit!


    "Captain, what should we do next?"


    "Now that we know where he lives, let''s keep an eye on him."


    "Yes, everything is at the captain''s command!"


    These people also want to complete the task as soon as possible. The sooner president Li arranges the task himself, the better! But this boy named Li Yun is very cunning. To deal with him, we need a little means.


    At this moment, Li Fan returned to his hotel easily. But his heart is not relaxed. He encountered these two troublesome things when he first came, which will also have a very bad impact on his task.


    No matter the so-called president Li or the Luo Nan. These two people are both powerful and powerful, and they can''t show their true identity, which is really difficult. It seems that if we want to deal with them, we need to think of a foolproof plan.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    LiangRu looked at Li Fan, who was late, and complained, "a big man, why is his action so slow!"


    Li Fan doesn''t know how to explain it. He obviously encountered this kind of shit, but he can''t say it yet. He really suffocated himself.


    "Forget it. Next time, be quick. I don''t know I''m bored!"


    LiangRu complained and went to change her clothes. Li Fan mute eat Coptis, have pain can not say, can only silently sit on the sofa, alone exercise exercise breath. Get through these three months quickly, finish the task, and quickly find a place to hide, so as not to eat this bird gas!


    At present, Tianwaitian is about to attack. I have to continue to cultivate the strength of Li Jiadao and then deal with the battle of Tianwaitian. The government knows nothing about this incident, and it is difficult for them to believe it. The government will not be willing to admit the existence of such an extraterrestrial place as Tianwaitian, either theoretically or emotionally.


    "It''s changed."


    LiangRu changed into a new sportswear. She wore a neat ponytail and came out, which brightened Li Fan''s eyes. It''s a beauty after all. It looks good in everything. This looks very simple sportswear, but on her, it shows a kind of brand-name arrogance.


    "I''m not going to exercise. Why do you choose a sportswear for me?"


    Liang Ru complained to Li Fan, "you don''t want to wear girlfriends with me, do you?"


    Li Fan is also a sportswear, so LiangRu is so funny.


    "Girl fart! Hurry back to school!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes repeatedly. He was with LiangRu for a period of time. It was estimated that his life would be shortened by several years.


    The next journey was very smooth. Li Fan escorted Liang Ru all the way back to DIDU University. But Li Fan didn''t know that at this time, in the distance, a black Bentley was slowly following behind them. A beautiful young woman was sitting in the car, staring in the direction of Liang Ru, with some dignity in her eyes.


    "Mr. Li, I found it."


    The driver in the front row answered the phone and then reported to the beautiful young woman.


    "The other party is just a student from an ordinary family. His specialty is piano. In addition, he is nothing else."


    "Ordinary people?"


    The beautiful young woman looked cold. "How can my daughter make friends with this kind of goods?"

 Chapter 1527

    1527 young women come to the door


    For the next half month, everything was fine.


    When Li Fan arrived at school, he became a good student and tried to listen to every class. In Li Fan''s view, music has some strange effects on himself. As long as he can improve his musical skills, he may have a better understanding of martial arts.


    Liang Ru''s attitude towards Li Fan suddenly fell cold again after she tossed him last time. This woman is always capricious, but Li Fan doesn''t care much.


    There is white tiger on Liang Ru. As long as she doesn''t run too far, Li Fan won''t worry about her safety.


    "Master, you have a class this time."


    Li Fan lay on the sofa and took a nap at noon. Because I said hello to qiu''er in advance, qiu''er gently woke up Li Fan in a maid''s dress in the afternoon.


    Originally, Qiu Er liked to use some more drastic means, but Li Fan repeatedly banned it.


    "Master, please wipe your face."


    Qiu''er handed over a hot towel, and Li Fan wiped his face, waking up a little.


    "I''m going to class. You look good at home. Help me keep an eye on the next door. If you have any information, please contact me in time."


    Li fanfen gave an order, and qiu''er nodded. He was about to change clothes and go out under qiu''er''s service, when he heard a lot of footsteps outside the door.


    "Hide first."


    Li fanfen gave an order, and qiu''er immediately turned into a virtual shadow and turned out of the balcony.


    The knock on the door became stronger. Li Fan knew that the comer was not good, but he came over and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood several black suits, each of which was very tough, two meters tall and as strong as an ox!


    "You really have perseverance."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. For these people, he was convinced.


    These black suits did not speak. The bald man came in and stood on both sides of Li Fan with several companions. Then, a beautiful young woman in a white suit came in. Her noble temperament made the black suits around her eyes twinkle with admiration, desire, and a little fear.


    Li Fan''s eyes are very unrestrained, looking up and down at this woman. Is this liang Ru''s mother?


    The woman walked up to Li Fan and kept a distance of about three meters from him. Then, two black suits came forward, carrying a chair and putting it behind her. The beautiful young woman glanced at Li Fan casually, then tidied up her skirt, and then said.


    "Are you Li Yun?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with this little sister?"


    Li Fan stretched out and leaned casually on his chair. His eyes looked at the beautiful young woman more wantonly, a little red Luoluo.


    Although the beautiful young woman has a good concentration, she is also bored by Li Fan''s eyes. The man''s eyes are like hooks, as if he can hook off his clothes.


    "I helped you handle the transfer procedures."


    The beautiful young woman threw out a document, "Royal College of music, you can study yourself well."


    "Hey, do you think I''m too handsome?"


    Li Fan didn''t look at the document either, but just hugged his arm and asked, "am I so charming that I have reached the point of killing people of all ages?"


    "Glib!"


    The beautiful young woman frowned, "it seems that you really owe a lesson."


    After saying that, several black suits came over, one by one looked at Li Fan fiercely, rubbing hands.


    "Why, do you want to fight if you don''t agree?"


    Li Fan sneered, "it''s really the style of rich people."


    "If you don''t speak right, you should teach me a lesson."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan pointed to his desk, where there was a small camera, facing them, "sorry, I usually like to do live broadcasting, and your every move is in the process of live broadcasting. Of course, you can also destroy the camera."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and didn''t care about the black suit walking to the table. "I have a hidden camera here. We might as well play a game. You can look carefully."


    Looking at Li Fan''s deft appearance, the beautiful young woman''s eyebrows frowned.


    Li Fan is using them. The camera on the desk is used to communicate with Jing Jing. It is usually off. The so-called hidden camera does not exist at all.


    But the beautiful young woman opposite definitely dared not gamble with herself. She looked like a feather lover. Sure enough, the beautiful young woman hesitated for a moment, waved her hand and let the black suits back. At the same time, her eyes narrowed and looked at Li Fan carefully. She looked at Li Fan''s eyes, even more alert.


    "You seem to have premeditated?"


    The beautiful young woman looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "I''m a poor student. What can I plan?"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but I almost got caught by a group of ferocious bodyguards twice. Shouldn''t I be a little defensive?"


    "There is nothing else to talk about between me and you."


    The beautiful young woman raised a finger, "as long as you leave this school, you should accept my arrangement since you like music. The Royal Conservatory of music is the highest Hall of music students in the world."


    "Indeed, what you said is very seductive."


    Li Fan didn''t object. He even nodded and echoed, "as long as he loves music and has a little IQ, he will accept your conditions, leave DIDU University and go to Britain for further study."


    "So, you just agreed?"


    The corners of the beautiful young woman''s mouth slightly raised a proud smile. No matter who it is, he can offer a price that he cannot refute!


    "Who said I agreed?"


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers, "first, it''s the so-called" no merit, no reward ". Why should I accept your sponsorship for no reason? Second, I like China. Although this is not a palace of music, it''s where I was born! Third, I hate you a little, so I don''t accept your sponsorship."


    After three sentences, the beautiful young woman''s eyebrows have been frowned deeply.


    "Boy, you''re good."


    The beautiful young woman looked up at Li Fan, "in the face of this treatment, you are not moved. If you are not very rich, you come here with your eyes in your eyes. You will never stop until you reach your goal!"


    Li Fan is a little surprised, good guy, it''s just a few words. This beautiful young woman has been analyzed to this extent? She is worthy of being a woman with incomparable wealth. She is really powerful. It seems that I have to fight with this woman!


    "You look down on people."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and asked, "I want to know, in your opinion, what purpose did I come here for?"


    "There are only two kinds of people who have plans, power and money."


    The beautiful young woman continued her analysis, "since you are not for money, you are for power... Or you can seek a country for greater money."

 Chapter 1528

    1528 wake up


    The beautiful young woman''s analysis was very bold. Li Fan''s heart jumped wildly, but her face was as usual.


    "What you said is quite reasonable, but I''m just a poor student. Can I go to seek a country?"


    Li Fan is indeed seeking the country for the welfare of his own Li Jiadao.


    "From the data, you are really just an ordinary student. Your family background is very general, but this is also where you expose yourself."


    "I exposed? Exposed what?"


    Li Fan was very puzzled, "what can I expose as an ordinary student?"


    "Everything is too coincidental. If you are just an ordinary student, you can''t appear here at this time."


    The beautiful young woman continued, "of course, all this may be hypothetical, because you are bandit all over. I don''t like you, so I''ll give you a chance now. You can take this admission notice and leave China."


    The beautiful young woman wrote another check. "In addition, here is a check for two million yuan. For ordinary people, they can''t earn this money for a lifetime. As long as you go to Britain, the money is yours."


    "Aunt, you took a group of people here today and talked a lot about wheels."


    Li Fangen was not moved. "Don''t bully a young man into being poor. Don''t think that if you have money, you can humiliate others, at least not here."


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The more helpless, the more beautiful the young woman wants to get Li Fan away quickly. Leaving such a person beside his daughter is like a time bomb!


    "Try it."


    Li Fan is like a hedgehog, and even takes the initiative to provoke a beautiful young woman.


    "Anyway, I''m a law-abiding citizen, and the government will certainly protect me."


    "You make a condition."


    The beautiful young woman didn''t give up and tried to overcome Li Fan''s difficulties. "As long as you can drive it out, I can achieve it."


    "OK, that''s what you said."


    "Yes, I said it!"


    Beautiful young woman''s heart moved, it seems that the other party still has a price. No matter how much it is, I can handle it by myself! Money is important, but it is not as important as a daughter''s happiness.


    "My condition is that you and your people get out of my room."


    Li Fan put away the smile on his face, "if I don''t go out again, my friend over there on the camera will call the police for me!"


    "Li Yun, don''t be complacent for too long."


    The beautiful young woman stared at Li Fan closely, "I will always pay attention to you."


    "That''s really my pleasure."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s really happy to be stared at by a beautiful woman like you."


    "Hum, let''s go."


    The beautiful young woman tidied up her skirt and got up to leave. The black suits followed her and left the room.


    Li Fan also admired this beautiful young woman in her heart. She talked to herself for so long, but didn''t mention LiangRu''s name. It seemed that she was just chatting with Li Fan and even helping him study abroad.


    If I hadn''t had an idea and used the camera to talk about things, I''m afraid today''s World War I would be inevitable. It''s really troublesome to be tied up.


    "Master."


    Qiu''er half knelt behind Li Fan and asked Li Fan, "do you want qiu''er to kill them?"


    "Forget it."


    Li Fan still waved his hand, "after all, it''s LiangRu''s mother. Now I don''t have time to go to class, and I''m sure I''ll be remembered for skipping class."


    "Master, qiu''er doesn''t want to see you bound."


    Qiu''er suggested to Li Fan, "why don''t qiu''er use the power of seven Xia villa to dispose of all the potential enemies?"


    "No."


    Li Fan immediately rejected this point, "the power of the villa belongs to our last resort. Don''t use it if you can. Don''t let Huaxia continue to be vigilant against us. I can handle Liang Ru''s affairs. This beautiful young woman wants to fight with me for wisdom and courage. It''s good. I''ll just play with her."


    "Besides her, there are some mercenaries."


    Qiu''er reported, "just received the intelligence from manager Ling, the storm mercenary regiment has sent a small team into China, and it is likely to have entered DIDU University."


    "These storm guys are endless."


    After hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Last time, according to the clues of the waiter, I caught several people. Why did I send someone again?"


    "These people are all for money. It is said that the reward for this mission has reached 100 million dollars."


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan was surprised to hear that. 100 million dollars? This is too exaggerated!


    Li Fan almost has the idea of tying LiangRu to the task. Who can control this huge amount of money? No wonder mercenaries like storm have to bow down for their tasks!


    "Now it''s really a little troublesome..."


    Li Fan felt a little tricky, "well, you call chun''er and them back. Here in the school, it''s up to the four of you to protect in the dark."


    After all, it''s the infiltration of various organizations. Even if Li Fan''s martial arts are powerful, he can''t know everything. The way now is to let chun''er and her daughters fight together. The four girls have excellent martial arts, which can play a protective effect.


    "Yes!"


    Qiu''er was still a little happy. "Sister chun''er, they will be very happy! They have long wanted to come to the master!"


    "Haha, it''s my honor to be remembered by you."


    "Master, you are so bad. I feel warm when I say it."


    Qiu''er licked his tongue, "does the master want to stab in and feel qiu''er''s heat..."


    "Hurry to contact chun''er and them!"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. This girl is going crazy again.


    "Knowing the master, qiu''er will go now."


    With that, qiu''er''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Li Fan sat back on the sofa. Anyway, it was too late for class, so he simply continued to meditate. I have made some small progress in practicing martial arts these days, and my reaction to white tiger is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the nine tail divine fox beads that he hid began to change again.


    Just when Li Fan was exercising, the voice of little sister Baihu rang in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Nine tail fox wakes up."


    With this reminder, the little sister white tiger was silent again. Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t feel the breath of Jiuwei Shenhu''s birth, but did Jiuwei Shenhu really wake up?


    The little sister of white tiger won''t cheat herself. Is it because the cunning fox spirit is hiding?


    "Affectionate, since you wake up, you might as well come out and communicate your feelings."


    Li Fan sat cross legged and said slowly.


    After a while, a faint sigh suddenly came from the air.


    "Hey, enemy, so you think about my family."


    "Boy, how on earth did you find this seat?"


    A familiar slim figure appeared in the room, sitting on the cabinet, looking at Li Fan.


    "Little fox, sneaky, trying to plot against me?"

 Chapter 1529

    1529 fox clan contract


    Li Fan''s question made the nine tail fox smile.


    "Honey, how heartbreaking it is for you to talk like that."


    "If I want to kill you, why hide it?"


    "It''s also true that who are we? How can we do such shameful things?"


    Li Fan laughed and continued, "but it''s hard to say whether you''re harbouring evil intentions and looking for another plan."


    "They just want to surprise you!"


    "This seat is only to escape from your bondage! Seek freedom!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu told Li Fan.


    "I won''t let you go."


    Li Fan motioned, "you are already my prisoner, so please serve me!"


    "People are willing to help you!"


    "This seat is not anyone''s prisoner! But for the sake of being the enemy of heaven and earth, this seat can help you."


    The two personalities of Jiuwei Shenhu have reached an agreement with Li Fan''s goal.


    "Well, then I need more information."


    Li Fan immediately asked, "how about the strength of Tianwaitian? How about comparing with you?"


    "The immortals in the outer heaven are divided into three levels."


    Nine tail fox stretched out three fingers, "first of all, the most common immortals, basically have no rights, which is the same as your current grassroots civil servants in the human world. They do all the work and take all the credit."


    "Hum, besides those immortals, although their strength is good, they all like to hide behind and cherish their feathers extremely. But compared with those real immortals, they are dwarfed."


    "People tell you that the strength of immortals is almost the same as that of others! If people are not injured, they can be comparable to immortals! If they are immortals, even people should run away."


    "As long as we practice for a few more years, we can kill all the running dogs in Tianwaitian!"


    When Jiuwei Shenhu speaks, his mood fluctuates greatly.


    "Honey, that immortal formula is indeed a conspiracy of heaven and earth, and you can''t practice it. However, you can learn the martial arts of others."


    "Ha ha, but I''m afraid you don''t have that talent! If you practice it, you will be comparable to the existence of the universe God. If you don''t practice it, you will be dead and scared!"


    "Lying in the trough... What kind of Kung Fu is so vicious?"


    Li Fan was stunned.


    "It''s the magic of our fox clan. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all. It''s easy to die suddenly."


    "But there was a powerful master who practiced this set of magic skills! From then on, the world is invincible!"


    The two personalities explained to Li Fan together. Li Fan was frightened when he heard it. He said that this kind of Kung Fu is also good for me to practice?


    "Little fox, are you kidding me?"


    Li Fan is a little angry.


    "How can it be? People love you most!"


    "I don''t need to take advantage of you! The God of the universe in those days practiced this set of fox clan magic skills! From then on, he has swept the world and shocked the world!"


    Li Fan was fascinated. He couldn''t help thinking of the one he met when he entered the Tongtian tower by mistake. Is he the God of the universe in the mouth of nine tail divine fox?


    "I really want to see him if I have a chance."


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance."


    The nine tail divine fox sighed, "he defeated the Tongtian tower and became the God of the universe. Since then, he has been guarding the tower alone and can''t leave. If it weren''t for him, Lin Tong wouldn''t have worked hard to cultivate me. It''s a pity that I''m not proficient in cultivation. If I can cultivate to a superior level, how can this just Tianwaitian be under my words?"


    "Come on, don''t be a hindsight. Since you know your strength is not good, practice it again. Simply you learn advanced mind skills, and the time to practice it back should not be very slow."


    "If you want to recover your magic skills, you need not only time, but also natural materials and earth treasures, and human adventures."


    "Wipe, then I can''t help you."


    "Alas, if you have this heart, people will be satisfied."


    "When will I need your help? You little prisoner!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu seemed to ridicule Li Fan, "if you want to defeat them, just rely on your little fighter, don''t make people laugh."


    Li Fan has the impulse to kill, and the nine divine foxes even threaten themselves?


    "Jiuwei Shenhu, although you have unparalleled skills, you have also been defeated by an insignificant young man in the Jianghu! You have lost a lot of face!"


    "People don''t regret it!"


    "If we recover our peak strength, how can we lose to you!"


    Nine tail fox sneered.


    "Well, how about we make a deal?"


    Li fan can see that Jiuwei Shenhu has always hoped to reshape the golden body and return to the world.


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I will help you rebuild your golden body, OK?"


    "Do you mean what you say?"


    Both personalities were surprised.


    "Of course, our common enemy is Tianwaitian. There is no need for us to confront each other."


    Li Fan said from his heart, "so we need to cooperate, so that we can defeat the increasingly powerful Tianwaitian together!"


    "Honey, people are willing to help you!"


    "Human beings are despicable. How can I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and said triumphantly, "because you can only choose to stand on my side, otherwise, do you still want to be the running dog of the sky?"


    "Bah! Tianwaitian these bastards, if it weren''t for them, this seat wouldn''t be sealed on the island for thousands of years! This seat must catch them all and skin them one by one!"


    Li Fan was stunned. Has this kind of thing happened in China? Sure enough, the world is full of wonders!


    "As long as you promise to revenge for me, I will promise your terms!"


    The nine tail divine fox immediately said his requirements without hesitation, as if it had lost the demeanor of a generation of fox demon.


    But Jiuwei Shenhu attacked people''s scheming. When she saw Li Fan''s eyes, she knew clearly that he did not lie, and Li Fan was really willing to unite with himself. Li Fan has defeated himself. He really has the conditions to cooperate with himself.


    "With your talent, I''m afraid I want to accept you as a fairy slave even if it''s beyond the sky!"


    "Then who knows, they sent two people to follow me secretly two days ago, and they don''t know what they want to do!"


    "I can''t believe how fast they move!"


    "Human beings, I am willing to sign a fox contract with you."


    Jiuwei Shenhu also stepped back and said, "this fox clan contract can let us temporarily live in your body and absorb nutrition and energy from you. Of course, these are tiny for you, and you don''t care. Of course, the principle of equal exchange, you should know better than me that once this bead ability is launched, your strength will be weakened for several layers. Therefore, this fox clan contract is dangerous, dare you come?"

 Chapter 1530

    1530 deed


    Li Fan gave a wry smile and looked at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "I said, your fox clan contract doesn''t seem to benefit me at all. Instead, you can become a rogue household living in my house for free."


    "Honey, how can people be willing to let you work in vain?"


    Nine tail fox licked her tongue at Li Fan, and she bent slightly, * exposed in Li Fan''s sight, with a killing force on men. How charming the fox clan is, this amorous person is reflected to the extreme. Ordinary men, seeing a woman like her, must not be able to withstand temptation and confusion. Maybe they will become the ministers under the skirt of the nine divine foxes, and they will be used by her without complaint or regret. But Li Fan is different. He has seen countless beauties. His heart is stable. Although he is also a little moved, he will not be confused.


    "If you have anything to say, put away your flattery, which is useless to me."


    Li Fan said coldly, with no emotion in his voice, as if it was to break the illusion of the nine tail divine fox.


    "Unbridled, why should I flatter you?"


    Nine tail fox sneered, "just said, equal exchange. When you provide for this seat, although this seat will absorb some of your strength, it will also let you use some of your abilities. Isn''t there the spirit of the white tiger in your body? As long as you reach a contract with this seat, you can requisition the ability of the white tiger 100%


    "Oh? Is there such a good thing?"


    "How can people cheat you!"


    The nine tail fox said gently, "in our world, human beings can refine spiritual beasts. As long as a small contract, we can reach a wonderful connection between human beings and spiritual beasts. Human beings use their power to support spiritual beasts, and spiritual beasts use their spiritual power to give back to human beings. Such people are called spiritual cultivation."


    "I don''t want to fix the truth. I only rely on my own force to conquer Tianwaitian."


    Li Fan is stubborn.


    "Hehe, you think too much of yourself."


    Nine tail fox mocked Li Fan, but she said again.


    "Oh, enemy, people know that you have a move to practice Tai Chi against each other. As long as you are given time, you can consolidate your strength a little bit, and then surpass those bullshit immortals and conquer the sky outside the sky. But now there is not so much time for you to practice, and you have practiced spiritual cultivation, which is only an auxiliary force, just like a white tiger turning into a tiger armor!"


    "Li Fan, you can promise her."


    The voice of little sister Baihu rang again, "I will protect the law for you and promise not to let you suffer."


    Or the little white tiger sister is smart. She guessed Li Fan''s mind at once. Li Fan was calm in his heart, but he still pretended to be reluctant.


    "Is this really the only way?"


    "It''s good for you without harm!"


    Nine tail fox nodded desperately, "little enemy, everyone is a grasshopper on the boat, how can people cheat you! You become more powerful, or you can help people avenge heaven and earth as soon as possible!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan reluctantly agreed and pointed to his eyes, "but my eyes will be fixed on you. Once you use any means, I will immediately pinch your soul beads and make you scared!"


    "People dare not!"


    Nine tail fox said with a smile, and then fell gently to the ground, stretched out his hand, bit his finger, and then drew a strange circle on the ground.


    "Enemy, if you stand in the array and exchange blood with me, you can conclude a contract!"


    "Li Fan, go into the array!"


    The voice of the little white tiger sister rang again, "this fox wants to reverse the Linghu contract and let you become her servant!"


    Li Fan frowned slightly, but since the little sister white tiger let herself into the array, she must have a corresponding plan.


    Li Fan immediately came forward and stood in the blood red Dharma array. Jiuwei Linghu smiled, this time from the heart. This guy is finally going to be fooled! As long as she walks into the battle and reaches a contract, everything will be dominated by herself!


    "Come on, honey, raise your finger, bite out the blood, and exchange it with others."


    Nine tail fox said as he stretched out his fingers.


    "Make a treaty with her."


    Little sister Baihu didn''t say much, but encouraged Li Fan.


    Do you want to trust white tiger sister? This should be a big bet. Once you lose the bet, you will be in a hopeless situation. However, little sister Baihu has supported herself all the way to today. If she wanted to harm herself, she would have done it long ago!


    Bet! Life is a big bet! Afraid of a JB what!


    Li Fan bit his finger and touched it with the fingers of Jiuwei Shenhu.


    As soon as their fingers touched, the face of the nine tail fox immediately showed uncontrollable joy!


    She almost laughed, but Li Fan''s heart was a little heavy. White tiger little sister, what''s the idea?


    "Hee hee, honey, now you''re going to become someone else''s thing..."


    Before Jiuwei Shenhu finished speaking, he suddenly froze. Then she suddenly stepped back and looked at Li Fan pale.


    "Bastard! You have reversed the Dharma array! I can''t spare you!"


    With that, Jiuwei Shenhu''s face twisted, and she fell on the ground, turning into a two meter long white fox, and rushed at Li Fan.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The voice of the little white tiger sister sounded again, "order her to lie down."


    "Get down!"


    At Li Fan''s command, the body of the nine tail fox immediately sank, and then hit the ground heavily, unable to move!


    "I didn''t expect it, Nine Tailed Fox."


    A fierce tiger, which was also two meters long, came out of the void, crawled beside Li Fan, looked at the white fox lying on the ground, and said something.


    "I drew a counter array on Li Fan''s back, and you miscalculated."


    "Damn tiger!"


    Nine tail fox lay on the ground and shouted, "and you cunning human, how dare you plot against this seat! This seat will never let you go!"


    "You are my servant now."


    Li Fan squatted on the ground, smiling at the Nine Tailed Linghu spitting fangs, "do you want to try to struggle?"


    Looking at Li Fan''s appearance, the nine tail divine fox was almost furious! She shouted, but she couldn''t disobey Li Fan''s order.


    "Li Fan, I''m going to sleep again. From today on, you can make full use of our power."


    White tiger yawned, "it''s up to you to do the next thing. Come on. By the way, fox, help your master!"


    "This seat is this seat, this seat has no owner!"


    White tiger seemed to have no energy to deal with it, and her body slowly disappeared.


    "Just my servant for the time being."


    Li Fan told Jiuwei Shenhu reluctantly, "everyone is just business. You help me defeat Tianwaitian, and then I will set you free."

 Chapter 1531

    1531 roof decisive battle


    "What you said is true?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu glanced at Li Fan, and her eyes seemed to be moved.


    "Of course, I lied to you."


    Li Fan said, "fox, remember, I''m different from you. You cheat, and I disdain to do so."


    "Human beings have no credibility at all."


    Jiuwei Shenhu seems to have no trust in human beings. She was hoodwinked by human beings and then sealed on the water island. It''s true that she is a fox, but in terms of cunning, she feels that she is not as good as human beings.


    "I don''t want to be deceived by human beings!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan laughed, "but now you have no other way but to believe me, don''t you?"


    "Human beings, even if you subdue this seat, this seat will try to escape."


    Nine tail fox gnashed his teeth, "at that time, I must devour your flesh and blood, and make you miserable!"


    "Wait until you have a chance to escape."


    Li Fan completely subdued the fox, which was also a worry. After all, the fox spirit is around him, just like a time bomb. If you don''t clean her up, you''ll feel uneasy.


    "Don''t you hide your nature now?"


    Li Fan simply sat in front of Jiuwei Shenhu and looked at her unwilling appearance, "don''t say, when you become a fox, you look very pleasant."


    "Human, you are playing with fire."


    Jiuwei Shenhu reminds Li Fan.


    "It''s not that I want to play with fire, but that fire always wants to burn me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "life is like this, no need to say more."


    "You are open-minded."


    Jiuwei Shenhu also didn''t know whether to praise Li Fan. After contacting Li Fan for a period of time, he felt that this human was always unexpected.


    "It''s not open-minded, but having to do this. Can you suffocate yourself?"


    "I will obey you first."


    Nine tail God Fox''s eyes turned and suddenly said again.


    "What do you mean? Counselled so soon?"


    Li Fan didn''t believe her a little. "Have you come up with any wrong ideas?"


    "Enemy, why do you doubt others? They are all under your control, and you are so cold and heartless, which makes them so sad!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and talk more about the contract with me."


    Li Fan wants to know what is the use of this contract he signed.


    "White tiger and I are spirit bodies, so you can use your power to summon us from you and fight for you."


    Jiuwei Shenhu said, "it was the Linghu contract, which made you subject to this seat. Unfortunately, that smelly tiger broke it, making the Linghu contract reverse and become an ordinary Lingwu contract."


    She sighed, "since it is the spirit beast contract, you can carry out three operations on me and the white tiger. The first is the spirit beast summoning, the second is the spirit beast possessed, and the third is the spirit beast armed."


    Jiuwei Shenhu began to explain about the contract. This convenient function made Li Fan a little happy. It''s not easy to accept nine divine foxes. It''s always good for you!


    In the telling process of Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan also gradually understood. This contract is actually similar to the skill of using white tiger at that time, but it can better use the power of spirit beast.


    If Li fan used to use only 3% of the power of the white tiger, he can requisition at least 50% now! Although more energy is invested, the income is also more considerable!


    "Yes, it is also a considerable combat effectiveness."


    Li Fan is very satisfied that even if he exerts such power, he will not change his martial arts system. The previous fighting method is still effective, and it has also strengthened a lot of power! Now even if he meets Tianwaitian, Li Fan thinks he has the strength of the first World War!


    "Everyone is now the enemy of Tianwaitian. We should share the same hatred."


    Li Fan reminded Jiuwei Shenhu, "remember, this is our common goal. Even if you and I have hatred, wait until this matter is solved!"


    "I promise you."


    Jiuwei Shenhu also agreed first, and the two can only temporarily turn enemies into friends and become common comrades in arms.


    "Then, do you know how to get to Tianwaitian?"


    Li Fan wants to go to the enemy''s base. Since he is the enemy, he must explore more information.


    "No, I can''t go."


    Jiuwei Shenhu shook his head, "first of all, I don''t know where the channel to Tianwaitian is. In addition, only Tianwaitian people can pass by themselves. Therefore, your plan is not feasible."


    "If you can, you have to try."


    Li Fan always felt a little regretful, "otherwise, how should we deal with Tianwaitian? Wait for them to come? Waiting to die is not my character."


    "If I could, this seat would have gone to heaven and beyond!"


    Nine tail fox Leng hum, "you''d better exercise your strength! Don''t wait for the people from heaven to come, but you can only wait to die with your hands tied."


    "Everyone is already a companion. It''s not good for you not to believe me so much?"


    Li Fan was about to ridicule Jiuwei Shenhu, and suddenly his expression shook.


    The white tiger is moving!


    LiangRu should be in class at this time. How can it be dangerous?


    Li Fan dared not delay. He immediately jumped out of the window! At the same time of jumping out, Li Fan buttoned the hat pocket of his sportswear on his head, and then stepped on the lightness skill to run quickly from building to building.


    Liang Ru''s class was not far away. Li Fan stepped on the lightness skill and soon reached the music building. Through the window, Li fan can see that Liang Ru is standing in front of the balcony, playing the violin wholeheartedly.


    LiangRu''s musical talent is indeed amazing. The sound of her violin floats out through the curtain, and the sound is very sweet and moving, as if the moon is playing this piece of music belonging to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan hung on the roof and looked upside down at LiangRu playing inside.


    At this time, Liang Ru, Wan like an elf, made Li Fan unable to bear to disturb.


    It seems good to let her play for herself all the time. But the girl was uncertain. She agreed to teach herself to play the piano, and then she disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s nerves jumped violently, and he could feel the danger approaching. White tiger has called the police for himself before. This time it should be more serious! Maybe the enemy has arrived nearby!


    While talking, a figure suddenly fell on the roof. Li Fan immediately turned around, and a man with a power enhanced helmet and a combat suit was landing on the roof with a parachute.


    He stretched out his hand and cut the rope with a paratrooper knife.


    Li Fan saw him and was about to start, but the other party had pulled out a micro punch with a silencer from behind his waist and pulled the trigger at Li Fan.


    Poop poop!


    The sound of the slight rush was dull, but the bullet hit out like rain.

 Chapter 1532

    1532 Apollo


    Bullets rained like rain, but Li Fan had seen the tracks of these bullets. His body moved sideways, with a residual shadow, and instantly swam out of the range of shooting.


    Step step!


    The bullets hit the concrete floor, splashing sparks and dust.


    At the same time, two men in the same dress landed on the roof. The parachutes of these people are all idiosyncratic, transparent materials, and extremely hidden in the air, which is difficult to find. The three men surrounded Li Fan from three directions, and then took out a micro punch one after another, aimed at Li Fan and pulled the trigger.


    The bullets were more dense, and the ink splashed down on Li Fan. But Li Fan''s nine day long you pace was almost unique. He moved left and right, and easily avoided the other side''s bullets.


    It seems that the killers of the Three storm mercenaries also found something unusual about Li Fan. With their fingers on their waist, a black arrow flew out directly and floated in the air. This arrow Li Fan looks familiar, especially like the weapon used by Yongdu in the movie of the galaxy guard.


    It seems that this group of storm mercenaries are also inspired by the film!


    Under the control of their power helmets, the three alloy arrows flew towards Li Fan Yitong in finished shapes. The three men were like pilots, and the arrows were like spacecraft, which were driven by them and attacked Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood there, stretched out two fingers, and, like waving a sword, bounced several times on the three arrows that came from here. Although the arrow speed was fast, it was easily pushed away by Li Fan.


    However, under the control of Nian power, the arrow spun rapidly, took a turn, and shot at Li Fan again.


    With one hand behind his back, Li Fan kept firing arrows with only the other hand. Li Fan''s strength is here. With these three people, he is not his opponent at all.


    "Now that you are here, you might as well stay and chat more."


    Li Fan said, taking out a coin from his arms and sandwiching it between his fingers. He aimed at the helmet of a mercenary and bounced out directly. The coin instantly crossed a straight line, smashed the other party''s helmet and knocked him to the ground.


    Li Fan''s strength was just right. He broke his helmet and stunned the other party without hurting his life. This way of using power can only be exerted by masters who are proficient in internal power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other two mercenaries were surprised to see that their companions were knocked down only by coins. They looked at each other and seemed to see that Li Fan was an invincible enemy, so they decided to leave here.


    The two of them rushed to the edge of the building, jumped down, and opened the wing film between their arms at the same time, which was similar to the flying clothes, so that the air dragged them to fly.


    "You two, you haven''t had fun yet. Why are you leaving?"


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hands and tugging at them in the air!


    Dragon catcher!


    With powerful internal force, the two people were directly dragged by him across the air and sucked into his hands. Then, the internal force sealed their bodies.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their helmets exploded at the same time, and then collapsed to the ground. Soon, another figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Fan.


    "It seems that you are the main course."


    Li Fan looked at the man who fell. He was wearing silver light armor and was cutting the parachute behind him.


    "Your Excellency, who dares to take care of my storm mercenary regiment?"


    The other side asked.


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the man directly opposite, "I want to tell you first that a mere storm mercenary regiment dares to fight in China! Die!"


    "If you are arrogant, you can only take advantage of it now."


    The other party said, and opened the box around his waist, which was inserted with seven alloy arrows.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Apollo."


    Apollo also came up with the name of the God of the sun. Li Fan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the mercenary in front of him and sneered. The other side is obviously well prepared, with three strikers and one senior general. If they hadn''t stayed here by themselves, they might have succeeded.


    "Brush!"


    Apollo waved his hand, and the seven arrows flew out directly. It was a sharp shot at Li Fan! Apollo was also brave and good at fighting. His seven arrows had tricky orbits, which were stuck on the ground respectively, and quickly shot at Li Fanfei along the ground.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry. He stood there waiting for seven arrows to reach him. These seven arrows, like a poisonous snake looking up, suddenly shot up from the ground, wound up, and quickly stabbed Li Fan around!


    These arrows can directly penetrate the concrete wall, not to mention the ordinary human body.


    But Li Fan stood there and let seven arrows pierce his body.


    "Idiot."


    Apollo sneered, "as the enemy of the storm, it''s your misfortune."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan sat on the billboard next to him, cocked his head and looked at Apollo, "what''s so happy? Let''s say it and have fun together?"


    "You are not..."


    Apollo suddenly woke up, "how fast are you?"


    "Yes, it makes you laugh."


    Li Fan bowed modestly, "let''s go to the next activity. Let me ask you a question about this activity, OK?"


    "Want to ask information from me? Dream! Go to hell!"


    Apollo said, seven arrows shot at Li Fanfei again! This time, seven arrows lined up side by side in the air and shot after Li Fan.


    This time, Apollo himself directly extended his hand, and the device on his wrist popped out the hook lock, grabbed it on the water tower beside him, pulled Apollo''s body, and fell to the top of the water tower. He decided to stand high and observe Li Fan''s movement. Although the moving speed of the other party is fast, it is impossible to exceed the range of the roof. Standing high, you can naturally see the mountains and small mountains!


    He used the best vision, controlled seven arrows, and launched a round after round attack towards Li Fan.


    The speed of the seven arrows is extremely fast, and each shot has a speed close to the sound under the control of the momentum. These arrows chased Li Fan, as if the most loyal lover would never leave him.


    Li Fan just put his hands in his pockets and stepped on the steps of long you for nine days, so he easily avoided these arrows. Even if he doesn''t stand at the highest place, he can feel everything nearby with his internal force. Although the arrows are fast and many in number, all the arrows close to Li Fan''s body by one meter are within his perception range.


    As long as you have this ability, no matter how tricky the arrow angle is, it will have no effect on Li Fan.


    No matter how Apollo planned and controlled his arrows, he couldn''t hurt li Fan at all.


    "The show is over."


    Li Fan suddenly looked up and smiled at Apollo.

 Chapter 1533

    1533 three sets of armor


    That smile made Apollo, who had been through many battles, tremble.


    This man... Is he a devil?


    Before Apollo reacts, Li Fan has jumped up and instantly arrived in front of Apollo. His feet were on the water tower, like a magnet on his feet. He almost stood there sideways, holding his arms and looking at himself.


    Monster!


    Apollo''s mind flashed only this idea.


    "Before coming next time, remember that there are countless fighters waiting for you in Huaxia!"


    Li Fan said, suddenly stretched out two fingers and poked at Apollo! But Apollo''s eyes flashed a strange light. Almost at the same time, Li Fan''s two fingers suddenly pinched and clamped a finger long alloy arrow!


    "Good guy!"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows gently raised, "it turns out that you have hidden a hand, which is really vicious."


    "Damn it!"


    Apollo was so shocked that the last mace he prepared failed?


    It''s too late. What should I do now?


    "No tricks, then it''s my turn."


    Li Fan said, poking his finger again and touching Apollo''s helmet.


    Bang!


    Apollo''s helmet broke directly, revealing his true face. A foreign man with red hair was staring at himself with a little fear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "I am a good citizen who abides by the law. You will go where you should go."


    With that, Li fan connected the communicator and reported his position. Soon, an Iveco drove into the school and stopped downstairs.


    "You should let me go back."


    Apollo tried to make the last effort, "this is good for us. Otherwise, once the real elite of the storm comes in, it will make you restless!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them this opportunity."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I hate to sit and wait for death, so I have decided to visit your base camp and talk to your leaders directly."


    "Are you kidding? It''s up to you?"


    Apollo didn''t believe it at all.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Li Fan gave him a confident smile.


    Then came the interrogation of these "guests". The national security department 9 cooperated with the intelligence bureau to conduct interrogation operations, and forcibly extracted useful information from these people''s mouths. In addition to the information that Ling Tian has mastered, Li Fan has roughly calculated the base location of the storm mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, on Lijia Island, another Li Fan stood in front of the wharf, looking at the surging waves ahead.


    Li Fan''s separation has reached a new level, and now he can be completely separated from his noumenon to a very distant place. To do so, we have to separate the second Dantian. And if it is too far away, once the separation is destroyed, Li Fan''s second Dantian will also be damaged. Li fan can only practice one again, which will be very troublesome.


    But Li Fan also has his purpose in doing so. First, he can be in two places and use two things at one time. At the same time, the second part can also cultivate internal skills, so that the second part can continue to practice skills, and when the second part returns to the noumenon, it can also enhance the strength of the noumenon.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s part stood on the dock and looked at a warship anchored in the port, loading the needed supplies.


    This warship was also purchased from Huaxia. Under the authorization of Huaxia, Li Jiadao can be equipped with three warships for self-defense. Although the number is small, these three warships are carrying the most advanced scientific and technological equipment of Lijia Island, and their combat effectiveness is not bad.


    The one in front of us, named Hailong, can continue to sail at sea for 30 years through its unique light energy system. This light energy technology was also jointly developed by Li Jiadao and Huaxia at that time, and finally applied to longshen-1.


    Hailong is also a warship with the same concept. When it is not needed, Hailong can close its cabin and dive into the sea. Through its unique survival cycle equipment, it is enough to keep the life on Hailong for ten years. Ten years later, the Hailong will be able to float out of the sea for replenishment.


    This time, in order to attack the sea base where the storm mercenary regiment is located, they must use the strength of Hailong.


    "Ten magneto infantry, ten kinetic energy warriors, and two reapers."


    Su Su, a senior cadre of Li Jiadao, stood next to the former Secretary of the power bureau. At this time, he was looking at Li Fan with a worshipful face and reported the dynamics of the task to him, "in addition, there are four seven Xia sword guards of the seven Xia villa, who sail with the ship and serve as the escort of the Hailong."


    "Well, this time is to crusade against the mercenary regiment. Try not to use the strength of the sword guard."


    Seven Xia villa is his own family. Li Fan doesn''t intend to show the sword guard of the villa to outsiders. What''s more, he dispatched the regular troops of Lijia island this time to publicize their strength. As we have said before, we hope to build Lijia island''s army into a mercenary corps, so as to cultivate the combat effectiveness of the Corps.


    Because of the requirements of China, the number of their legions in Lijia island is also limited. The number of troops cannot exceed 1000, and they cannot have military vehicles of more than five tons.


    Li Fan did not demand too much of these, and he trained the army only to defend Li Jiadao. The number of troops set by Huaxia for them is just enough.


    But since the number is limited, it must be the elite of the elite! It is also the conclusion reached by Li Fan and Bai Linluo after their discussion!


    "Well, we must do a good job this time. Let''s show our muscles."


    Li Fan is not ready to use his own force. He wants to try this set of equipment developed by Bai Linluo.


    He followed others on board. Su Su was in charge of commanding the operation. He also went on board and introduced their three sets of equipment to Li Fan.


    "Sir, these three sets of equipment are the most advanced combat readiness in Lijia island at present."


    Su Su is very serious. Li Fan introduced, "the first set is a magnetic energy suit, including a magnetic storm infantry gun and nuclear light armor. This set of equipment is used to arm our magnetic explosion infantry, and the role of magnetic explosion infantry is to attack difficulties and make breakthroughs!"


    Su Su pointed to the second set of equipment, "this is a kinetic energy suit, including kinetic energy helmet, kinetic energy armor, kinetic energy hammer and kinetic energy shield. This set of equipment is provided for our kinetic energy warriors to use, and its function is defense and anti-terrorism!"


    Su Su pointed to the third set of equipment next to him. This set of equipment is somewhat special. There is only one back armor with six Manipulators on it.


    "This is a reaper suit. The six robotic arms on it have strong combat effectiveness and have many functions. It is suitable for multi-functional warfare and assault! Come on, Li Fan, choose one."

 Chapter 1534

    1534 small trial ox knife


    Li Fan chose for a long time, and finally decided to dress conservatively. He got a reaper armor and put it on his body.


    The Reaper armor is very light and thin. It should be made of nano materials.


    Each of the six manipulators has a control line, which is tied to the middle three fingers of the left and right hands respectively. As long as you move your fingers, Li fan can control these six mechanical arms, which is very convenient.


    There were several targets in front of him. Li Fan gently moved his finger, and a sharp blade popped out of a mechanical arm, instantly piercing one of the iron plate targets.


    "All robots are made of super alloy, and even iron can pierce."


    Su Su introduced these equipment, which made Li Fan feel thousands of emotions. It deserves to be the highest technology in Lijia island. These individual equipment are cheap and much better than those made by Emperor Meidi. After all, the price is here. It takes hundreds of millions of dollars to build any single soldier equipment in the United States.


    "It''s really good. Bai Linluo is really interesting."


    Bai Linluo came up with the idea of these devices.


    Li Fan stood in front of the mirror, looking at his slightly thin Reaper armor, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this armor weaker in defense?"


    "Hee hee, I knew you would ask."


    As Su Su spoke, he pulled a pistol from the waist of a nearby guard, aimed it at Li Fan, and without hesitation, directly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang!"


    Su Su fired three shots in a row. Li Fan subconsciously wanted to catch the bullet with his hand, but he knew that Su Su would never hit him, so he had the courage to resist his impulse.


    "Dangdang!"


    The two robots automatically ejected and accurately ejected the three bullets.


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised. This is a bit of a loser!


    "This armor is also equipped with a dynamic sensing device. Once it senses the trajectory of fast objects around, it will start automatic defense. On the battlefield, it is still no problem to block guns below Gatling level. This makes the Reaper go all the way!"


    "OK! Go back and give Xiao Siyan a compliment!"


    Li Fan was a little happy. With these three sets of armor, Li Jiadao''s army''s combat effectiveness could definitely be greatly improved.


    "Report!"


    A subordinate came to report, "we are close to Skeleton Island!"


    "Well, so it''s very close to the storm mercenary regiment."


    Skull Island is a remote island, which is not very large. According to information, the base of the storm mercenary regiment is located on it. It is said that the storm mercenary regiment has always been protected by the US emperor, so it can survive arrogantly until now.


    "There are still 15 minutes to approach the target."


    When Li Fan heard the report, he nodded and motioned Su Su to continue giving new instructions.


    "Stop moving and get ready to float."


    Su Su waved her hand and let the Hailong slowly rise to the water. At this time, the sea was calm, and the storm mercenary regiment was unaware of the arrival of the enemy.


    An amphibious fighting vehicle was lowered from the Hailong and floated in the water. Twenty two Li family soldiers were sitting side by side in the chariot, and Li Fan was sitting in the front position, and other soldiers looked at themselves with adoring eyes.


    These people have great admiration for themselves. After all, Bai Linluo has been instilling this worship education into the soldiers in Lijia island. Under the cultivation of this kind of education, all soldiers maintain absolute loyalty to themselves.


    Li Fan checked his equipment and said to the soldiers.


    "Fellow citizens, I know that you used to come from various countries. But now, you are all Li Jiadao''s people! I know that you are willing to live and die for Li Jiadao, but your life is more precious than anything! So I hope you can follow my command, and I will give priority to your life safety. There is danger, I Li Fan, under the protection of kinetic energy soldiers, Li Fan, they fought a circle, but they did not reduce the battle Member, only a few wounded soldiers were better protected.

 Chapter 1535

    1535 goods are better than goods


    "Someone called?"


    Kerry is the General Commander of the storm mercenary regiment. He lost his left eye in a battle, but he implanted an electronic eye in the part of his left eye, which further strengthened his combat effectiveness. Kerry was only 30 years old, and relying on his courage and wisdom, he cut through thorns and made continuous miracles, and finally climbed to the position of General Commander.


    Facts have proved that the old regimental commander did not read the wrong person. Under the leadership of Kerry, the storm mercenary regiment has developed better and better, gradually from a second-class mercenary regiment to the top mercenary regiment.


    At this time, Kerry just sneered when he heard that a group of people who claimed to be Li Jiadao ran to the base to make trouble.


    These guys are killing themselves! The people of storm mercenary regiment are all trained with the resources of the US emperor, and they are also equipped with the combat equipment of the US emperor! With them, let alone other mercenary regiments, even if the armies of some countries fight, they will die on this Skeleton Island!


    "Kill them, sacrifice the flag!"


    Kerry knows these people. It seems that they are a subordinate of Li Fan in China. Those Chinese monkeys can kill each other. They are just a bunch of buns in the world! Anyway, teach them to be human and let them know what the real army is!


    Kerry was full of confidence, standing in the headquarters, waiting for the good news.


    As a result, bad news followed one after another.


    "Report to the commander, the first line of defense has been broken! Our side has lost 36 people!"


    "Report to the commander, the second line of defense was broken, and our side lost 18 people!"


    "Report to the commander, the third defense line has been broken, and our side has lost 96 people!"


    The news of the defeat flew into the headquarters like snowflakes. There were not too many soldiers left by the storm mercenary regiment, but they were all at the level of warlords. But at this moment, it just doesn''t exist, and the enemy has beaten through five levels in a row! A total of 20 defense lines have been set up on the island, but at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the other side hits its own headquarters!


    "How many people have the other side dispatched? Is there a seaside corps? Is there an aircraft carrier establishment? Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Kerry asked quickly, but the answer made him a little desperate.


    "What? There are only more than 20 people on the other side? They use super modern equipment? Fart!"


    Kerry gasped. At this moment, he felt unprecedented pressure. The storm mercenary regiment''s life and death are at stake. Even he dare not make a random decision. At this time, a voice suddenly came into the headquarters, and it was the other party''s cry.


    "Storm mercenary regiment, this is Li Fan. I warned you not to enter China. Since you are disobedient, I will kick your ass!"


    "Where is he?"


    Kerry looked around, but he couldn''t see Li Fan.


    "According to the radar, he should be in the position of line 6."


    "How is it possible that he hacked our communication system?"


    Feeling the inscrutability of his opponent, Kerry began to sweat on his forehead.


    "We can''t wait any longer... Send out two teams of 100 people to attack with the garrison of the sixth line in the way of left and right wings! Kill these Chinese monkeys and let them know our strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Two armed teams of 100 men set out on the road. They appeared on both sides of Li Fan and his troops, lined up their firepower and aimed at them.


    "They can''t help it. It''s good."


    Li Fan nodded and pointed to the team of 100 on his left. "Reaper 12, can you two deal with the team of 100 over there?"


    "No problem."


    "OK, the kinetic energy fighter team continues to protect the magneto explosive infantry team, and the magneto explosive infantry team outputs the sixth line of defense. Hurry to break the gate! I''ll play with another team of 100 by myself."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell to the ground, his body suddenly fell down, and then the six mechanical arms behind him, like spiders, directly grabbed on the ground and supported Li Fan''s body. Then, the mechanical arms moved quickly, and with Li Fan, they suddenly bounced forward. The team of 100 quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and strafed Li Fan with bullets. But Li Fan relied on six mechanical arms, moving too fast, and the bullets couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    Then, Li Fan has rushed into the team of 100. His mechanical arm, with an alloy knife, constantly wiped these soldiers'' necks, or directly pierced their hearts and sent them to hell.


    Li Fanzhen became a "Reaper". He was very fast and rushed to the team of 100. Because there are companions around, it is not convenient for other soldiers to fire. Even if someone shoots, it will be blocked by Li Fan''s manipulator. Stray bullets will hurt their comrades in arms and add casualties to the team of 100.


    The two teams of 100 players were directly disturbed by Li Fan!


    "Report! Two hundred men teams were defeated, and the sixth defense line was broken!"


    The report of his subordinates made Kerry want to shoot him!


    But this would only cause panic. Kerry resisted, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "In the seventh defense line, carry out Hellfire coverage!"


    "This..."


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Hellfire is a missile on the island. At this time, the commander should cover the seventh defense line with missile rain... It seems that the brothers on the seventh defense line can only be abandoned


    The military orders are overwhelming, and the subordinates dare not disobey them, so they can only recruit them.


    For a moment, a row of missiles came out of the missile car behind the mountain, crossed the track in the sky, and fell towards the seventh defense line with a smoke curtain. In the desperate eyes of those mercenary soldiers in the seventh line of defense, the missile was getting closer and closer to them, and it was about to swallow them up with death.


    "Kinetic energy team! Kinetic energy hammer!"


    Li Fanli engraved the order. The ten kinetic energy warriors held the shield in one hand and raised the hammer in the other hand. Facing the direction of the missile falling, they smashed the hammer on the ground!


    Powerful mental shock waves erupted directly on the ground, forming waves that instantly spread out!


    The missile that was about to fall was impacted by these dynamic waves, and immediately bounced out, flew into the air, and exploded into a red flame, which was very beautiful.


    "Beautiful!"


    Li Fanna shouted happily, and the kinetic energy soldiers also had a happy face, one by one very proud!


    With them, the team is safe!


    "What kind of equipment is this?"


    Kerry is going to swear!


    Even in the United States, it is not equipped with this kind of armed!


    "It seems to be the power device of Li Jiadao..."


    One of his men explained carefully.


    "Grass!"


    Kerry''s fist hit the podium heavily, "how did their technology develop? Why is this thing so much stronger than the prototype?"


    Those kinetic energy helmets, compared with the equipment in front of them... Are simply scum!

 Chapter 1536

    1536 roll call Massacre


    Storm just bought some information from Meidi before, saying that Lijia island has many epoch-making technologies. So Kerry sent magicians to steal some, and found that some were too wild and dreamy. The only thing that can be used is this kind of dynamic helmet. Although there will be some damage to the human body, Kerry believes that everyone is a mercenary living on the edge of the knife, and lives with his head every day. This damage can earn a higher survival ability, so why not?


    But he never thought that the technology tree point of Li Jiadao was really terrible! There is a feeling that you are still farmers in StarCraft, and the other side has been out of the second-class arms!


    Even missiles are ineffective against them. How can we play this battle?


    "What about the armored vehicle troops just sent out? How''s it going?"


    "It is reported that the armored vehicle troops have been attacked by the other party... The other party code named reaper, and they have all been scrapped."


    "Grass!"


    Kerry couldn''t help scolding his mother. He really didn''t expect that the famous storm mercenary regiment turned into a paper mess in front of these people!


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid!"


    His eyes showed ferocity. Standing in the headquarters, his voice was eight degrees higher and he shouted loudly at the people.


    "Our storm is not a rabbit to be slaughtered! If they are wolves, we are tigers! Prepare the tiger king single soldier system!"


    Kerry took the lead, leading the most elite troops to the core of the base. Here, rows of individual armor are placed. He spent a lot of money to buy these from Meidi. A set costs 25 million dollars! For these 30 sets of equipment, Kerry really bled, and also helped Meidi do a lot of black work.


    Now Kerry''s storm still owes Meidi some money, which is a long-term loan. But Kerry knows that as long as he has these 30 sets of armor, he can make the combat effectiveness of the storm mercenary regiment climb to the peak!


    These 30 sets of individual armor are all duplex, bulletproof, riot proof, and can also improve the combat effectiveness of the human body through machinery. In those days, a mercenary named Warhammer in the storm mercenary regiment used the primary version of this armor. Now the 30 sets in front of him are the upgraded version of the tiger king, which has stronger functions and more abnormal combat effectiveness!


    "Let those idiots taste the power of our storm!"


    Kerry walked into the first armor in person, and the robot arm began to grasp the armor and put it on Kerry one by one. Soon, a holographic screen appeared in the helmet in front of Kerry. At the same time, it also had the AR function to conduct battle analysis on the scenery he saw.


    The tiger king armor also has Kerry''s favorite energy sensor. As long as there is this set of sensors, you can see the energy value of the visible object and the material structure, so as to analyze the combat effectiveness of the other party.


    Kerry glanced at his companion in tiger king armor, and a string of 525 battle values immediately floated around him.


    That is great! This feeling of mastering data is really gratifying!


    Seeing a long string of more than 500 combat values floating, Kerry felt that victory was in sight! At this moment, he has a sense of satisfaction and joy that I have in the world.


    Everything is mine. I will be the most powerful king of mercenaries! What Li Fan, what Li Jiadao, only deserve to surrender at my feet! After defeating them and taking more scientific and technological equipment from them, storm may be able to escape the control of the United States and become the king of kings!


    A good day is at hand!


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Kerry''s tiger king''s armor is tied with a scarlet cloak, with a king''s momentum, leading this group of elite soldiers directly to the 15th line of defense, where Li Fan''s troops have broken through.


    However, there will be his destination, his grave!


    Kerry was eager. He kept speeding up and prepared to come to Li Fan in front of him at the first time, so that he could kneel down and surrender in front of his strong combat effectiveness!


    Kerry can''t wait. He runs fast on his Skeleton Island. In order to facilitate transportation, a special high-speed military passage has been built on Skeleton Island. They were very fast, and they had reached the position of the sixteen lines of defense in less than five minutes. At this time, Li Fan and his team also conquered here, and the two teams finally met.


    Kerry led the crowd in a row, then turned on the sensors and took a look at the combat effectiveness of the other side.


    He first looked at the kinetic energy soldiers outside, and was shocked by their combat effectiveness.


    420£¿


    These guys should have such a high combat effectiveness? Only 100 weaker than them?


    Looking at the magneto infantry, it also has a combat value of 350.


    Good guy, how can these things have such strong combat effectiveness? How much did they spend to build these equipment? It is estimated that there must be tens of millions of dollars!


    If Kerry knew that the cost of Li Jiadao''s equipment was no more than millions of yuan, he would probably lose his chin. Kerry resisted the shock and glanced at Li Fan wearing the Reaper''s back armor.


    "Zhi Zhi!"


    The sensor alarms rapidly, and the AR screen lights up with a dazzling red light!


    "Three, three thousand eight? Are you kidding!"


    Kerry almost vomited blood. Is the sensor wrong?


    He took another look at the tiger king warrior next to him, and the value returned to about 520. Then look at Li Fan again, and the value continues to explode!


    After several times of repetition, Kerry finally despair.


    The other side... Does it really have a fighting capacity of nearly 4000? How can it be? The two reapers with him have only a battle value of threehundred two!


    Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong! At this moment, Kerry''s heart suddenly panicked a little.


    "Are the elite deployed?"


    Li Fan looked at the tiger king armor representing the top technology in front of him and gave an order.


    "Magnetic storm team, roll call."


    "Yes!"


    Ten magneto infantry nodded together, and then ten magneto cannons were aligned with the first mercenary on the left.


    "Poof!"


    Ten blue electric dragons were ejected and blasted on the mercenary wearing armor!


    Zilla!


    The electric spark came out, and the armor, worth hundreds of millions of yuan, fell directly down, knelt on the ground, emitting black smoke, and was so scrapped! The mercenaries inside turned into coke and were buried with war armor.


    "Continue roll call!"


    Li Fan ordered that ten magnetoblast infantry be killed by roll call in turn, and no mercenary could stop the firing of these ten magnetoblast currents.


    "Fight back! Fight back now!"


    Kerry finally recovered from the shock. He roared and made his mercenaries move! These mercenaries, dressed in armor, roamed around, firing machine guns in their hands, trying to strangle Li Fan''s Li family army!

 Chapter 1537

    1537 No. 9


    Li Fan took his time. He ordered kinetic energy soldiers to protect the magnetoblast infantry with shields. At the same time, he bounced on the ground and quickly grabbed those storm mercenaries in armor!


    With the help of the robot arm, Li Fangen didn''t need to use his own strength, but he was already very fast, like a predatory leopard, instantly bouncing in front of a mercenary. All the mechanical arms behind Li Fan opened, and then grabbed the mercenary. Two of the arms were caught on the helmet of the armor, and the helmet was lifted off! And the other manipulator ejected the blade, and in the frightened eyes of the mercenary, it went through his throat!


    Then, the manipulator grabbed the other party''s body, blocked the attack of others in front of him, and then quickly swam away, catching the next prey like a hunter!


    Although Li Fan has not received the driving training of the reaper, he is proficient in martial arts, and the coordination of brain and hands and feet is very good. Therefore, when driving the reaper for the first time, he can use it freely and be integrated!


    If Li fanru was a wolf into the sheep, he killed seven in and seven out of the mercenary regiment of the other party. The Li family soldiers who watched him envied him. King is king. If you also manipulate the reaper, you can exert such power!


    Kerry saw his comrades in arms who had spent a lot of money fall down one by one, and his heart ached! How is this possible? It shouldn''t happen! These are all our own efforts, and they are the top forces of the storm mercenary regiment! Even for the last country, they should be invincible! Why are some islanders beaten today and have no strength to fight back?


    Impossible... I must be dreaming!


    Ah, this dream is so long... Why is it not over yet


    Kerry''s eyes were full of tears, and he felt so regretful for the first time. It seems that I really shouldn''t provoke Li Jiadao


    "Since you dare to touch China, you should pay the price."


    After Li Fan cleaned up the other mercenaries, he looked at the only remaining Kerry and said coldly.


    "Forgive me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you! I''ll be the most loyal soldier for you!"


    "You have repeatedly offended Huaxia, and it is difficult to gain prestige without killing you."


    Li Fan had already sentenced him to death with a few words of understatement. Kerry is desperate. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live! Since the other party didn''t let go of his intention, Kerry could only fight to the death!


    "I fought with you!"


    Kerry raised his hands, put them together, and fired a highly compressed double air gun!


    This air cannon is an attack that erupts after compressed air. Its power is very strong. Even a tank will be blown away by the power of this double air cannon! But Li Fan seems to have seen through his attack intention long ago. As soon as he propped up his mechanical arm, he instantly bounced away from his face and fell to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The roof of a house in front of it was directly lifted off by an air cannon, and it was torn apart. And Li Fan has swept over from the side and directly pounced on himself! His robot arm removed his helmet, and then the sharp blade hit his forehead.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill..."


    Before Kerry finished speaking, Li Fan''s blade had pierced his head and lifted his body into the air.


    "Sorry, I''ve given you a chance."


    Li Fan had already warned the storm mercenary regiment, but they didn''t take themselves seriously and made trouble again and again. Then can Li Fan be polite? He must operate on them.


    "Good, everyone did a good job today!"


    After Li Fan cleaned up the storm mercenary regiment, he used both hardness and softness. Although he killed many cadres, he left some lower level mercenaries, which were included in the establishment of Li Jiadao. Many of the storm mercenary regiments are mature soldiers with objective combat effectiveness. They are collected in Lijia Island, and then they are scattered and absorbed. Only in this way can we not waste resources.


    At the same time, Li Fan also impolitely accepted the weapons and equipment on the storm mercenary regiment. Those thirty sets of tiger king armor are also a very good harvest! Although many of them have been damaged, they can naturally be repaired and transformed when they arrive at Lijia island.


    Subsequently, Li Fan spread the news of the destruction of the storm mercenary regiment all over the world. Almost the next day, the whole world knew that the majestic mercenary corps had become history. A video spread to all countries. Li Fan, dressed in an ancient Chinese Han suit, stood in front of the camera and announced.


    "From today on, anyone who invades China will be punished by Li Jiajun!"


    Li Fan in the video is powerful and domineering. He carried his hands on his back, and there was an unspeakable dignity in his voice.


    "Terrorist organization, the storm is an example! I, the king of Lijia Island, declare war on all * again! If anyone dares to invade China again, the storm will end like this!"


    Li Fan''s video, like throwing an atomic bomb, caused an uproar!


    The storm mercenary regiment has always been notorious in the world. No one is willing to provoke them, not because they are too strong, but because they are backed by a terrible force behind them, that is, the United States. In other words, the storm is the running dog of the US emperor. As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog, so no one is willing to provoke them. Li Fan''s behavior is undoubtedly an announcement. Even the United States emperor, they may as well be in the eyes!


    However, Meidi had nothing to do with Li Fan, especially when the storm was extinguished by Li Fan. These despicable guys can''t help ah Dou!


    Without the dog doing dirty work, Meidi was in pain for a while.


    "President."


    In the White House Office, the new secretary of defense apologized to the president.


    "The dog is dead, and we are at a disadvantage now."


    "Did I come here early in the morning to hear your funeral?"


    The president of the United States emperor is a fat man. He is looking at the Secretary of defense in front of him unhappily. "My support rating is not high now. I need a victory to bring this free country to its people!"


    "I know, but..."


    "I don''t want but, I just want the result!"


    The president reminded him, "now China has stepped on our head, and our hegemony is becoming more and more dangerous!"


    "Your Excellency President... The storm is over... None of us can use..."


    "You have to find it if you don''t!"


    The president reminded the Secretary of defense, "if you don''t get rid of that little girl, there will be more trouble behind, don''t I have to say more?"


    "But your Excellency the President... According to the information we have received, it is likely that the one guarding her side is... The imperial sword of China, Li Fan..."


    "Li Fan! It''s Li Fan again!"


    The president was a little angry. "We are a great empire. Can''t we even deal with a small Chinese?"


    "Your Excellency the President... Up to now, I request to use number nine..."


    "What? Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1538

    1538 I''m the only one


    The president looked at the Secretary of defense as if he were an idiot.


    "Have you forgotten who number nine is? He is a criminal! A real SSS criminal!"


    The president warned him, "do you know the consequences once he is released?"


    "But now I can only do this..."


    The Minister of national defense insisted on his own view, "extraordinary times, extraordinary policies. It''s up to him to catch Liang Ru."


    "I... I''m thinking..."


    "Your Excellency, we don''t have much time."


    The Minister of national defense reminded him in turn, "besides the 9th, who else can pose a threat to Li Fan? If we act on the 9th, then let Jiang Feng inside, and we can do this! Otherwise... There will be endless trouble!"


    "Don''t you even have time to think..."


    "No more."


    The Secretary of defense kept going up, "president, don''t you forget that there is still a huge threat staring at us all the time in the sky! Dragon God 1 is the fortress of the Chinese people and their sword!"


    "Well..."


    The president seemed to be enchanted by what he said.


    "I sometimes wonder, is this liang ru... Really that important?"


    "Times have changed, my Lord."


    The Secretary of defense sighed, "Now China can recover by force if it says that it can recover by force. Once they unify the two sides of the Strait, we will have no foothold in the Asia Pacific region, and then there will be no way to implement the plan to split China. Moreover, if it is successfully recovered, it will undoubtedly tell the international community that we, the United States, are no longer able to protect these places attached to us. At that time, our strong system will also It will fall apart! "


    "Well, stop talking, I know."


    The president is a little tired and weak. Time has changed. They are no longer the hegemonic Empire they used to be. The rise of China has made the US emperor feel great pressure. If China is allowed to develop like this, it must be very detrimental to the future of the US emperor! If you want to get back to this situation and suppress Huaxia, you can only rely on this mission.


    "Do you really have to rely on number nine..."


    The president couldn''t help laughing bitterly at himself. "It''s too embarrassing, it''s really too embarrassing."


    No. 9 is a super criminal, and he is also a clone made from Li Fan''s genes. But different from the previous works, No. 9 has too strong combat effectiveness, but also has different arrogance and arrogance from ordinary people! After his birth, he destroyed the laboratory that made him and disposed of the first eight clones. Finally, the United States emperor sacrificed a lot before he reluctantly imprisoned No. 9 and kept it in the Jedi prison under the Atlantic Ocean.


    "Let Elizabeth follow you."


    After thinking for a long time, the president finally made a decision, "everything is up to you."


    "Leave it to me, your excellency."


    The defense minister nodded, "it''s all for the glory of the Empire!"


    A day later, in a deep-sea trench in the Atlantic Ocean, a submarine was slowly approaching here. The light of the submarine shines on the dark trench. On the dark trench, a huge underwater prison is impressively built! When the submarine opened, the prison opened an iron door and let the submarine in.


    After entering a closed room, the room began to drain. Soon, the submarine stopped in front of a small port, and Elizabeth accompanied the Secretary of defense and came out of the submarine.


    "Dear Secretary of defense, we look forward to your presence."


    The warden, with a respectful face, came out in person to meet the Minister of defense.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    The Secretary of defense was very serious, "hurry up and get down to business."


    "I can''t run on the 9th, so let me have dinner with you first..."


    "I''m here to work! Do you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    The powerful appearance of the Minister of defense made the Warden a little afraid. I wanted to flatter, but I didn''t expect to flatter my horse. Although in this prison, he is like an emperor. But this place where birds don''t shit, he has long been tired of staying. Now he just wants to leave here and enjoy the sunshine and fresh air outside!


    Therefore, the warden wants to take this opportunity to try to please the Secretary of defense and transfer him from here. This kind of dark life... Who would like it? Although he is the warden, he sometimes feels that he is also a prisoner in this deep-sea prison!


    The warden didn''t dare to think much at this time. He obediently led the Secretary of defense and Elizabeth, the elite of the Empire, to the deepest part of the dungeon.


    There was a rotten smell in the dungeon, and Elizabeth couldn''t help covering her nose. I don''t know how many people have died in this place. The legendary number nine seems to be locked up in this place.


    They took the elevator and continued down, but they didn''t know how deep they had reached. Soon, a huge metal cover appeared underground. When they fell below, the metal cover slowly opened, revealing a cage surrounded by toughened glass.


    A man with long hair was kneeling in the cage, with super alloy shackles on his hands.


    "Can you trap him with only super alloy?"


    The Secretary of defense couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not. This room is full of anesthetic gas."


    The warden hurriedly explained, "relying on these anesthetic gases, we can ensure that No. 9 has been in a weak state and has no strength to break free from the cage."


    "Well."


    The Minister of defense nodded. He squatted down and spoke to number nine below through the microphone.


    "Number nine, are you still alive?"


    No. 9 slowly raised his head, revealing a slightly emaciated face. Sure enough, he looks exactly like Li Fan, but he should be thinner, and his eyes are a little evil. He looked at the Secretary of defense with disdain. That look, like looking at some tiny insects. This made the Secretary of defense very uncomfortable.


    "Be honest!"


    The warden knocked on the glass, "this is the Minister of defense!"


    "So what? Just like a pig or a dog."


    No. 9''s attitude did not improve at all. In prison, he was still calm, as if he were the emperor in this prison.


    "You bastard, electricity..."


    The warden just wanted to torture him, but the Minister of defense opened his mouth.


    "I''ll talk to him. You get back first."


    "Yes..."


    The warden had to step aside honestly, but No. 9 laughed.


    "Hahaha, people have their own way, and dogs have their own way! Warden, when you are a person, you are not very good, but when you are a dog, it is very natural!"


    The warden twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he endured it.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?"


    The Secretary of defense asked.

 Chapter 1539

    1539 dance


    The Secretary of defense looked at number nine below and asked.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?"


    No. 9 said arrogantly, "the strong are fearless."


    "Strong? Is it different from being locked up here?"


    However, the defense minister directly attacked the self-esteem of No. 9, "is this the strong?"


    On the ninth, he snorted and said nothing.


    "Actually, I can let you out."


    The defense minister''s words almost scared the warden aside!


    what? Want to let this guy out? Minister, is he crazy? This guy is definitely a doomsday existence! How can I let him out? He''ll be over!


    "Let me out? You have a lot of courage."


    On the 9th, he finally became interested and looked at the Minister of defense again, "who here is not afraid of me? If I go out, it will be your death."


    "I only want you a promise in exchange for your freedom."


    The Secretary of defense is also jumpy, but he must fight!


    "Commitment?"


    "Yes, as long as you promise not to hurt us and do something for us, I can let you out."


    "Funny, why should I make such a commitment."


    No. 9 pie pie mouth.


    "For your freedom."


    The Secretary of defense coaxed, "not to mention, your opponent should not be us."


    "OK, I might as well listen to your words."


    No. 9 hugged his arm, leaned against the glass wall, and looked at the Secretary of defense thoughtfully, "I want to hear what flowers can you say?"


    "I also want to ask why you killed the first eight clones?"


    The Secretary of defense was a professor of psychology before he entered the cabinet. He believes that nine times out of ten, he can figure out the mind of number nine.


    "I''m the only one in the world. I''m unique."


    No. 9 raised his head proudly, "those eight, naturally, should not exist."


    "There''s something you may not know."


    The Minister of defense felt a move in his heart, and sure enough, there was a door.


    "In fact, the nine of you are all cloned from a man''s gene. That person is the noumenon."


    "Nonsense!"


    No. 9''s eyes stared, and a burst of anger came from his heart.


    "His name is Li Fan. He is a Chinese fighter."


    The defense minister "kindly" introduced Li Fan, "he is very strong, and you are not his opponent."


    "Full of nonsense!"


    No. 9 didn''t believe the Secretary of Defense''s words, "how can there be someone better than me in this world?"


    "This is true."


    The Minister of national defense reminded the 9th, "you are locked up here every day. In fact, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. The world only knows Li Fan, but does not know you on the 9th."


    "Bang!"


    In this anesthetic gas, No. 9 unexpectedly stood up slowly, obviously no wind, but his hair danced slightly.


    The Minister of defense left a cold sweat on his forehead, and he felt fear. From the body of No. 9, it clearly exudes a kind of terrifying pressure! Terrible... Is this the strength of number nine?


    "Where is he?"


    The sound of number nine shook the glass.


    "Huaxia."


    The Secretary of defense swallowed a mouthful of water and then glanced at Elizabeth next to him. Elizabeth understood, took out an iPad and held it in her hand. Above is the figure of Li Fan, who is powerful and fighting against aircraft carriers.


    "I am unique!"


    No. 9''s eyes flickered with flames, as if to ignite everything.


    "I can promise."


    On the 9th, he took his eyes back and looked at the Minister of defense, "after this, we will be cleared."


    "Yes."


    The defense minister was overjoyed and agreed without hesitation.


    For arrogant people like number nine, what they say is what they do. Now that he has promised, he will naturally perform. As long as he can get rid of Li Fan, everything is easy to say! The most interesting thing is his appearance, which is also the appearance of Li Fan! This time, things become more interesting!


    Li Fan, Li Fan, do you think we really have nothing to do with you? This time, we sent you a big gift!


    At this time, Li Fan had no time to pay attention to these.


    DIDU University attaches great importance to student culture. Now it''s Chinese Valentine''s day. The school organized a dance and invited every student to attend.


    Another dance.


    Li Fan has a feeling of having been through the sea. In those years, it was at this dance that he first met Murong Ying. Although the school gave an invitation, Li Fan didn''t want to participate. He didn''t come to school to pick up girls. He was not interested in dancing or anything. Li Fan didn''t make any friends at school, and he was always alone. Therefore, no one dragged him to participate.


    However, Li Fan miscalculated.


    It''s getting late. Li Fan is sitting cross legged on the sofa meditating. Qiu''er has just cooked dinner and is about to call Li Fan for dinner. Just then, the door of the dormitory was knocked again.


    Bang bang!


    This familiar knock on the door, Li Fan didn''t need to ask, he knew who it was. With a helpless face, he let qiu''er hide temporarily and opened the door by himself.


    LiangRu is standing outside the door in a black evening dress today. LiangRu was originally a beautiful woman, so she added a bit of beauty. In particular, a pair of long legs wrapped under the dress are also eye-catching.


    "Does it look good?"


    Liang Ru asked directly.


    "The clothes are good, but women without breasts can''t hold up."


    "Asshole!"


    Liang Ru was not polite. She lifted her legs and kicked Li Fan''s crotch! This woman is really violent.


    Li Fan gently side of the body, avoiding LiangRu''s calf, at the same time said.


    "Blue and white stripes."


    LiangRu''s face instantly turned red, and she looked at Li Fan gnashing her teeth.


    "Do you particularly like being right with me?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Li Fan said solemnly, "you really have no chest and wear striped underwear."


    "Li Yun! Do you want to die!"


    Liang rujiao scolded, and her voice pierced Li Fan''s eardrum. Li Fan rubbed his ears and said, "LiangRu, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do. I have to eat dinner."


    "Hey! Who let you go!"


    LiangRu leaned against the door and wouldn''t let Li Fan close the door.


    "Are you going to sleep with me?"


    "Go, who wants to sleep with you!"


    Liang Ru grabbed Li Fan''s collar, "come to the dance with me!"


    "Are you going to the dance?"


    Li Fan pointed to Liang Ru''s hand on his collar and asked, "you obviously want to fight?"


    "Hum... Anyway, go to the dance with me!"


    LiangRu took back her hand. The little girl was still so arrogant and ordered Li Fan.


    "I won''t go, and I can''t dance."


    Li Fan generally refuses Liang Ru''s request.


    "You... Must promise me!"


    LiangRu stared at Li Fan fiercely, and Li Fan was a little nervous.


    What''s the matter with this girl?

 Chapter 1540

    1540 people depend on clothes


    "You must accompany me today!"


    LiangRu asked again.


    "Should you tell me why?"


    Li Fan saw LiangRu like this and knew that something was going on in the little girl''s heart.


    "Are you coming?"


    LiangRu didn''t seem to want to say that Li Fan had no choice. Since the girl was going to the dance, he had to go with her. Although there are four beautiful swordsmen in the school to protect, and the girl has her own white tiger sense of separation. But there are many people in the place of the dance, and LiangRu is really a little unsafe alone.


    Hey, I''m really kind! Li Fan silently praised himself, and then promised to come down.


    "You come with me!"


    LiangRu couldn''t help saying that she pulled Li Fan downstairs and didn''t give Li Fan the opportunity to ask. She directly dragged him into a taxi waiting below, and then drove out of the school at a high speed.


    "Hello... I remember the dance was held in the great hall, right?"


    Li Fan finally asked.


    "Scared?"


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan provocatively, "afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Yes, at least I''m a handsome boy. Who knows if you''re plotting against me?"


    "Bah, you are so beautiful!"


    Liang Ru laughed angrily, "who wants to plot against you! I''ll take you to buy a suit of clothes!"


    "Don''t I have clothes here? Why do I buy clothes?"


    Li Fan is very strange.


    "Prom, OK, do you want to wear sportswear?"


    LiangRu glared at Li Fan, "no wonder no girl likes you like this!"


    "Personal attack is not good?"


    "In a word, I''ll take you to buy a dress for the dance and accept your fate!"


    Liang Ru felt happy at the thought of playing with Li Fan.


    "OK, you can kill it today."


    "Hey, buy you clothes. Why does it seem like you''re at a loss?"


    LiangRu looked at Li Fan with a smile, "is it miss Ben who suffers?"


    "Then don''t buy it. Isn''t it good for me to wear sportswear?"


    "I''ll suffer if I lose! Asshole!"


    Liang Ru really can''t help Li Fan. This guy may have been born to overcome himself! Damn, I have no virtue. Why did I meet such a nemesis?


    If it weren''t for being angry with that guy... I wouldn''t beg him so humbly! Hum, when the dance is over, you can revenge all this! If you dare to provoke Miss Ben, you''ll look good then!


    Li Yun, Li Yun, you have offended me every day. Let me make good use of you today! Let you know how powerful Miss Ben is!


    "There is a good shopping mall ahead. Go there and buy it."


    LiangRu got out of the car with Li Fan, walked into the mall, carefully selected a suit of clothes. A gray woolen suit, black trousers, and a white shirt inside. Li Fan doesn''t know what brand it is, but these three pieces alone seem to cost a lot of money, right?


    Windfall profits... Li Fan sighed.


    "Try it."


    LiangRu asked the clerk to choose the right size, "I''ve chosen your size for you. It must fit."


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru unexpectedly, but Liang Ru blushed.


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Liang Ru asked uneasily.


    "It''s really rare that our Miss Liang should remember the size of my clothes? Do you pay so much attention to me on weekdays?"


    "Who, who cares about you..."


    LiangRu turned her head and didn''t look at Li Fan''s eyes. "It''s just a visual inspection... Just remember! Hum, do you wear it?"


    "I''ll just wear it."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, I may have misunderstood you. You are still good in essence."


    "Hum, it''s up to you!"


    I don''t know why, after being praised by Li Fan, Liang Ru turned out to be a little happy.


    "By the way, you can''t buy this dress for nothing. I''ll give you the money later."


    Li Fan took the clothes and asked, "how much are these?"


    "Not expensive, more than 20000 yuan."


    "Then what... Wear sportswear..."


    "Look at your poor appearance! Well, let me borrow this dress!"


    Liang Ru glanced, "after wearing it, you can return it to me. When you need it, you can borrow it from me again. How about it?"


    Although he was still arrogant, at least he thought of Li Fan. Li fanxin said, this girl, it would be better if she could think before talking.


    "Put it on first, and the dance will begin soon."


    LiangRu looked at the time and then urged.


    "I see."


    Li Fan walked into the dressing room, then stretched out his hand and pressed on the shoulder of his clothes. This suit of sportswear is made of all nano materials, and the control chip is on the shoulder. Li Fan stretched out his hand and patted it. His clothes were immediately put away and turned into a ring on Li Fan''s finger.


    There are few high-tech things like nano ring clothes in the world, such as Li Fan.


    After an instant of undressing, Li Fan began to change the suit chosen by Liang Ru for himself. Li Fan hasn''t worn formal clothes for a long time. He likes fighting and still likes soft clothes like sportswear. For him, formal attire is sometimes too restrictive, which will make him uncomfortable.


    For Li Fan, only fighting can arouse his interest.


    "Have you changed it?"


    Liang Ru''s urging voice sounded outside, "a boy, changing clothes is so slow!"


    "Come out!"


    Li Fan fastened the button on his collar and then walked out.


    When he opened the door and stood outside, LiangRu suddenly looked stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan looked at her inexplicably and asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Liang Ru turned her head. "I didn''t expect you to look like a dog when you dress up."


    "That''s right... Should I be happy or angry?"


    "Miss Ben seldom praises you. You should be happy."


    LiangRu seemed to adjust her mind for a long time, and finally turned around, "OK, you''re qualified, and you can be Miss Ben''s boyfriend!"


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Li Fan is also used to LiangRu''s mouth unforgiving character. He walked to LiangRu, bowed to her, and then stretched out his hand, "beautiful lady, can you give me a dance?"


    "Reluctantly, give you this opportunity."


    LiangRu also stretched out her hand and held Li Fan''s arm, "but there is only one dance tonight, but don''t think about it."


    "Really just one dance?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Why, don''t you give up Miss Ben?"


    "No, no, no, I''m so happy that I can go back to bed early!"


    "Fuck you!"


    The two quarreled all the way and took a taxi back to school. But they didn''t know that in a car in the distance, LiangRu''s mother was looking at them and frowned deeply.

 Chapter 1541

    1541 be jealous


    Tanabata ball, this is the most important activity of DIDU University tonight. It is said that the queen of the dance will be selected tonight, and she and her lovers will get everyone''s blessing.


    Tanabata queen, this is the title that every girl likes to fight for. Who would like to give beauty to others? Although the girls don''t say it, they all hope that they will be the most beautiful in the eyes of others. Apart from other things, Li Fan feels that with LiangRu''s beauty, it should not be difficult for her to get this title, right?


    "Queen of Tanabata?"


    Before entering the hall where the event was held, Liang Ru was noncommittal when she heard Li Fan ask.


    "Who knows, Miss Ben is not interested in any queen."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally, I have miss Ben''s consideration!"


    In the envious and jealous eyes of a group of men, LiangRu took it calmly, took Li Fan in her arm, and walked into the hall. The hall is decorated with a new look, with many decorations symbolizing lovers inside. There are men and women on the dance floor, and the whole hall is filled with a sweet taste of love.


    Li Fan didn''t come to such a place for a long time, and he actually felt a little uncomfortable. Instead, Liang Ru was very natural. She took Li Fan''s hand and came to the next card seat.


    The layout here is really meticulous. There are some self-service restaurants on several tables around. After LiangRu sat down, Li Fan brought her some drinks.


    When they were together, they attracted more jealous eyes.


    "See."


    Liang Ru pretended to drink a cocktail while whispering to Li Fan, "follow Miss Ben, how many people look at you enviously."


    "Are those called envy? Are those called hatred?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "how much hatred I have pulled around you, my God."


    "Why, wronged you?"


    LiangRu said while gently pinching a small piece of cake with her fingers, and then fed it to Li Fan''s mouth.


    "Let them hate you, hee hee."


    "We used to have no grievances, and today we have no grievances. Why do we have such a bad hand..."


    Li Fan wants to cry without tears.


    "That''s right. I may have gone too far. How can I pull so much hatred for you?"


    LiangRu said on her mouth, but she stretched out her hand, gently wiped the corner of Li Fan''s mouth, and then wiped it into her mouth.


    Li Fan obviously felt that the temperature around him had increased a lot... My God, how terrible is this jealousy? If I gave these men a gun, I''m afraid I would have been beaten into a sieve!


    "Who is this person? Why should we sit with our school flowers?"


    "Yes, yes, so intimate!"


    "God, I''m going to kill him!"


    "I want to draw a villain to curse him!"


    All kinds of complaining voices came into Li Fan''s ears, and Li Fan was helpless. This LiangRu, occasionally even plays such a small trick! What a little devil!


    "Are you going to kill me, little sister?"


    "What are you afraid of? They dare not do anything to you."


    "You underestimate the power of your little fans!"


    "I''ll explain it for you later."


    Liang Ru blinked and looked at Li Fan seriously. "I told them that although you are with me every day, you don''t like me at all, okay?"


    "You are killing me."


    Li Fan covered his face. "They don''t tear me up when they know! They don''t think I''m taking a shit in the manger."


    "Bah! You are the pit!"


    Liang Ru secretly twisted her hand around Li Fan''s waist, but Li Fan''s waist was also full of muscles, and she didn''t twist. This boy has a good figure, Liang Ru thought to herself.


    "Hey, there seems to be a nice girl over there."


    Li Fan couldn''t help looking at the distance. He found that in the dance floor, a girl attracted the attention of many men. This sister is dressed in hot clothes, showing her breasts and legs, which is really eye-catching! Don''t mention those boys who haven''t seen much of the world. Even if they see it, they all want to drool a little. Beside the girl, there is already a handsome young man. He was dressed in a white tuxedo, with a Rose Brooch pinned to his chest, and looked a little steady.


    The young man said something to the amazing beauty, then picked up a glass of wine and walked towards Li Fan and them.


    Li Fan frowned and felt that the comer was not good.


    "Honey, shall we go dancing?"


    LiangRu affectionately took Li Fan''s arm and said softly in his ear.


    And the other party has walked in front of him. Seeing this scene, he smiled awkwardly.


    "Xiao ru..."


    "Eh? Luo Bei, is it you?"


    LiangRu said hello to each other normally, but Li Fan saw that the woman''s eyes obviously fluctuated.


    "Xiao Ru, long time no see..."


    Luo Bei''s voice was magnetic, and he spoke to Liang Ru very gently, "my brother is not sensible. Did he cause you a lot of trouble a while ago?"


    "As for children, I didn''t take him seriously."


    Liang Ru waved her hand casually, "aren''t you Luo''s family like this? I''ve been used to it for a long time. By the way, let me introduce you to my boyfriend, Li Yun."


    LiangRu took Li Fan''s hand and introduced both sides very affectionately, "this is Luo Bei, Luo Nan''s brother, the president of our student union. Well, he has just returned from being an exchange student in the United States for a year, and he is a top student!"


    "Hello."


    Li Fan reached out and greeted the other party politely.


    "Hello, Xiao Ru, it''s hard for you to take care of."


    Luo Bei took Li Fan''s hand and said, "she likes to drink. If she drinks too much, she will fall asleep. You must take care of her."


    "Well, I will."


    Li Fan took advantage of the situation and hugged Liang Ru''s *, letting her lean on herself.


    "I will definitely invite you to my wedding with Xiaoru in the future. Right, Xiaoru?"


    LiangRu quickly reacted and said with a smile.


    "But I want to travel and get married. The traditional wedding is too tired."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Li Fan gently pinched LiangRu''s nose.


    "You two have a good relationship..."


    Luo Bei said this in a voice that Li Fan felt a little sour.


    "Li Yun, I want to dance."


    LiangRu suddenly said in her ear. Her voice was also a little strange at this time, as if she was suppressing something.


    "Beautiful Miss Liang, can I invite you to dance?"


    Li Fan immediately stepped back, bent down, stretched out his hand to Liang Ru and invited him.


    "With pleasure, my prince."


    Liang Ru gave Li Fan a smile, holding hands, and stepped into the dance floor. Luo Bei took a sip of wine and seemed a little unwilling. And before that coquettish beauty suddenly came forward, grabbed him, and dragged him into the dance floor. Li Fan looked carefully and found that this beautiful woman seemed to be a mixed race.

 Chapter 1542

    1542 should we be kind


    The beauty who follows Luo Bei is still a mixed race. She and LiangRu are the most dazzling existence in this dance. However, compared with Liang Ru, this half blood beauty is obviously more annoying and more suitable for the occasion of dance. Although LiangRu is also very beautiful, one weakness lies in her small chest, and the other weakness lies in her lack of that kind of hook strength. That mixed race beauty, at first glance, has been haunting nightclubs and bars all year round. Don''t mention the seductive power on her body. Looking at her, Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of a woman, nine tail divine fox.


    LiangRu found that Li Fan had been staring at the half blood beauty, which seemed to be a little tasteful. She stretched out her hands, put her arms around Li Fan''s neck, and took advantage of the situation to break his head over, so that he could only look at himself.


    "Honey, it''s time for us to dance."


    "OK."


    Li Fan took Liang Ru and danced with her in the melodious music nearby. Liang Ru has learned some dances. She has a good figure and dances very enchanting. Li Fan has also taken some dance classes before, plus the foundation of practicing martial arts, but he can cooperate with Liang Ru''s movements. And Luo Bei, driven by the half blood beauty, jumped up beside Li Fan and them. This mixed race beauty seems to be willing to compete with LiangRu. Her dancing posture is also very hot. From time to time, she still hugs Luo Bei and does some moves that are only found in pole dance, causing bursts of cheers around.


    Although LiangRu is not reconciled, she only learned some basics of dance, and has not learned pole dance, so she can''t make movements like half blood beauties. But at this time, Li Fan took the initiative to hold LiangRu''s small hand and guided her to dance a very passionate Latin dance!


    LiangRu just learned a little Latin dance. She doesn''t know why now. She just feels as if a force came from the hand of the man in front of her, leading her body and making her move involuntarily. She dances with Li Fan and music. Two people are like a pair of tacit dancers, and their dancing posture has attracted more people''s attention. Li Fan even stretched out her hand and pulled down Liang Ru''s long skirt, revealing her sexy white thighs, causing a group of men to shout.


    LiangRu was wild, but she was excited. And the long skirt that was in the way was torn off, and she danced more conveniently and easily. The two danced better and better, getting better and better, attracting more attention. In contrast, Luo Bei and the half blood beauty lost their brilliance. For a moment, it seemed that the light of the whole field hit Li Fan and Liang Ru.


    Liang Ru jumped very excited. When Li Fan finished, she was still in high spirits. She looked at Li Fan with wonderful eyes. Her face flushed and her chest gently fluctuated, as if she had just finished a warm-up exercise.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Warm applause came from around, and they were all shocked by the dance of LiangRu and Li Fan. These two people dance very well. Are they professional dancers? Although no one knows Li Fan, Liang Ru is a goddess at the school flower level. She is clearly a talented girl in the music department!


    A chasing light also hit Liang Ru. In the cheers around, the half blood beauty next to her in the shadow stamped her feet.


    In the applause of the crowd, Li Fan held Liang Ru''s hand, and Liang Ru laughed so sweet.


    "This time the queen, it seems that you are the one."


    Luo Bei came over and congratulated LiangRu.


    "Thank you."


    Liang Ru leaned against Li Fan''s arms. "If nothing happens, I''ll go out with him to celebrate. Goodbye."


    In the envious eyes of everyone, Li Fan led Liang Ru and walked out. Luo Bei seemed to decide something. He suddenly came forward and grabbed LiangRu''s arm.


    "Xiao ru... Wait..."


    LiangRu turned her head and looked at Luo Bei blandly.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Give me another chance..."


    Luo Bei just finished speaking, but LiangRu laughed.


    "Another chance? Sorry, we never started."


    With that, he shook off Luo Bei and pulled Li Fan away.


    After going out for a long time, Li Fan didn''t say a word, but stayed with Liang Ru. After returning to the apartment, Liang Ru squatted in front of the dormitory door, suddenly uncontrollable, and tears flowed out.


    "Here."


    Li Fan squatted beside her and handed her a bag of paper towels.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    LiangRu wiped away her tears and finally looked up at Li Fan.


    "Not curious."


    Li Fan told the truth, "and this kind of thing can be seen at a glance."


    "His sweet words made me happy, so we dated for a while."


    Liang Ru sneered, "then he cheated and I caught him."


    "But you still can''t let him go?"


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru, "otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry today."


    "Maybe, but I won''t have illusions about him anymore."


    Liang Ru said, "look at what he was like just now. Just think about it! Haha!"


    "Just be happy."


    Li Fan nodded, and then patted Liang Ru on the shoulder, "but we won''t meet again in the future."


    "Why?"


    LiangRu was originally very happy. Hearing Li Fan''s words, she was suddenly surprised and hurriedly looked up to ask questions.


    "I''m still imagining today that we may have become friends."


    Li Fan''s voice became colder and colder, which made Liang Ru feel a chill, "but I found that I think too much. You''ve just been using me all the time, before and today. Miss Liang Ru, just as there''s no beginning between us, so that''s it. Goodbye... No, never again."


    Li Fan said, stood up, walked into his room and closed the door.


    When the door was closed, LiangRu suddenly woke up like a dream. She suddenly jumped up and kicked Li Fan''s door.


    "Li Yun, get out of here! Why did you say that to me! Come out! Make it clear! Come out!"


    LiangRu''s character is like this. If you say SAPO, SAPO, it''s not ambiguous at all. But Li Fan sat on the bed in his room, unmoved.


    "Master, do you really care about her?"


    Qiu Er stood beside Li Fan and couldn''t help asking.


    "No matter she is tired, she will naturally go back."


    At the moment, Li Fan seemed to have a heart of stone. There was no way. Liang Ru kept using herself, which made Li Fan feel a kind of humiliation. This girl, if you don''t teach her a lesson, she will always think that the whole world seems to owe her. She was unhappy in childhood. Is it necessary to bring her misfortune on others?


    "Why don''t qiu''er send her away for her master?"


    Qiu''er suggested again, "she shouted outside the door, afraid it might disturb the owner''s Qingxiu."


    "Forget it... Let her shout, I can naturally close the five senses and leave her alone."


    "Well, the master is so kind."


    "Am I kind?"


    Li Fan laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 1543

    1543 crying beauty


    Li Fan closed the five senses and asked Qiu Er to protect the Dharma for himself. He meditated on the sofa until dawn.


    When he woke up, he felt comfortable all over. It seemed that he had some achievements this night. Practice martial arts step by step, and you can''t fall for a day. However, practicing internal skills alone is not enough, and external skills cannot be relaxed. Li Fan was going to wash up. When he went downstairs to fight, he found qiu''er staring at him.


    "Qiu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan looked at qiu''er and didn''t know what she hit. He thought carefully, "is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Qiu Er shook her head and said nothing.


    "When did she go back?"


    Since qiu''er didn''t want to say, Li Fan didn''t follow up. But when he asked, qiu''er nodded repeatedly, and then looked at Li Fan nervously.


    "About her?"


    Qiu''er nodded again, then stretched out her hand and pointed to the door.


    Li Fan seemed to understand something, and then he glanced at the door.


    "Is she still outside?"


    "It seems that... After calling for more than an hour, nothing happened in the middle of the night... But I think she seems to be still there."


    "No... this daughter..."


    Li Fan said, walked over and opened the door. Sure enough, Liang Ru was leaning against the door frame, and the little girl fell asleep!


    Li Fan was very helpless. Why did the girl fall asleep? Tired? Or deliberately angry, sleeping here? This girl is really stubborn.


    He had no choice but to pick up the girl and carry her all the way to the sofa.


    But LiangRu seemed to sleep very lightly. When she put her down, the little girl suddenly woke up and subconsciously grabbed Li Fan''s sleeve and wouldn''t let him leave. Li Fan looked carefully and found that the girl''s eyes were red and swollen, as if she had cried.


    "Sleep again."


    Li Fan''s hand gently pressed on Liang Ru''s forehead, and an internal force was introduced into Liang Ru''s body, as if it were refreshing, which made Liang Ru feel comfortable, sleepy again, closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    LiangRu slept for a long time again, and after a long time, she took a look at Li Fan sitting next to her.


    LiangRu felt that her eyes were very painful, and it took a long time to react, as if she had been crying all night. I don''t know why, when Li Fan said goodbye to herself, LiangRu felt very painful in her heart. It''s obviously just a classmate... LiangRu, are you thinking about something you shouldn''t think about again?


    "Seeing you cry, it seems very sad. Is it because you miss me?"


    Li Fan saw Liang Ru wake up and asked her with a smile.


    "Go to hell... Who wants to miss you!"


    Liang Ru was kind and angry when she saw Li Fan.


    "Then why did you sleep at my door? Is my door comfortable?"


    "Miss Ben... Just tired!"


    Liang Ru severely gouged out Li Fan. "If you have the ability, don''t let me in! Didn''t you say you won''t see me again?"


    "Then who would have expected that our Miss Liang would be blocked at the door."


    Li Fan sighed, "what can I do? I''m also very desperate! Don''t you want to jump out of the window?"


    "Miss Ben can see whoever she wants! There is no door for you to say goodbye!"


    "What''s the reason?"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do I have to get your permission to hide from you?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why is this? Where is the logic?"


    "I am logic!"


    LiangRu insisted on this matter, and Li Fan couldn''t help deciding.


    "You still depend on me?"


    "Bah, what makes me depend on you? I, I keep my promise!"


    Liang Ru turned her eyes and immediately said, "it was said at that time that you taught me to play the flute and I taught you to play the piano, right?"


    "Well, that''s right..."


    "That''s right. Unlike you, Miss Ben didn''t keep her promise! I promised you something, so I must do it!"


    "OK, you''re right."


    Li Fan was helpless. It seemed that Liang Ru really depended on him.


    "But LiangRu, classmate Liang, Miss Liang. I''m useless to you now, right?"


    "Why not!"


    LiangRu said definitely, "you are a potential stock, and you have exploitable potential! Don''t worry, even if you are a waste, you can find useful value under the * of Miss Ben!"


    "Wipe, I have to thank you, don''t you?"


    "Oh, don''t thank me too much. Those who can do more work!"


    LiangRu''s mood soon recovered. She stood up, walked to the porch, opened the pan, saw the thin meat porridge cooked inside, and immediately smiled happily and filled herself with a bowl.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and have breakfast."


    Liang Ru waved, and Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh. I wipe. Whose house is this?


    "I find your craft is really good. Cook for me every day in the future, and I won''t have to order takeout. The things outside are unsanitary and greasy, so I''d better eat yours."


    "Do you think I look like a cook?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, eat!"


    Li Fan really has no way to get rid of LiangRu. He can''t get rid of LiangRu, can he?


    Who knows, LiangRu ate and suddenly cried again.


    "I''ll go... Isn''t my porridge poisonous? Why did I give it back to you and cry?"


    Li Fan is a little nervous. Can''t qiu''er deliberately trick Liang ru?


    He didn''t ask. It was OK. When he asked, Liang Ru suddenly cried more fiercely and directly began to cry! The little girl lay on the table, sobbing, and she couldn''t care less about porridge.


    Li Fan was embarrassed to sit next to him. It was neither persuasion nor non persuasion. It was difficult for him to sit and stand. LiangRu cried for half an hour, which slowly calmed her mood. She grabbed Li Fan''s hand and wiped his tears and snot with his sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan wanted to roast, but he endured it and went back.


    "Well, eat porridge quickly. It''s cold."


    LiangRu, as if nothing had happened, took up the porridge.


    "It''s already cold! I''ll heat it up for you!"


    Li Fan sighed. He picked up the porridge, went to the porch and put it in the microwave oven.


    "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Liang Ru suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Porridge is so delicious."


    "Moved to cry?"


    "I think of my mother."


    Li Fan thought of the beautiful young woman boss.


    "Does she hurt you very much?"


    "Used to be, she didn''t become a big boss at that time, and she cooked very delicious. I especially like cooking porridge, and I love her porridge."


    LiangRu said slowly, "later, her parents quarreled fiercely. They fought every day, and they didn''t eat at home. I never drank her porridge again. Luo Bei broke into my world at that time."


    LiangRu began to talk about the story of the past, "when I was in my third year of high school, my family was smoking. I had nowhere to talk, but I happened to meet Luo Bei. At that meeting, he was already a freshman and looked particularly mature. He often enlightened me on the Internet, making me feel that I had a dependency."

 Chapter 1544

    1544 female secretary?


    Li Fan has long understood the story of taking advantage of the weakness. But the girl wanted to say, so she went on. As the so-called detoxification therapy, LiangRu is now in the detoxification stage. Let her speak out, and she will be more comfortable psychologically.


    "As a result, I told you what happened later. This guy was caught and raped in bed by me, and he had a good time, Shuangfei!"


    Liang Ru smiled bitterly, "it really opened my eyes."


    Shuangfei, how envious... I don''t know when I can have a Shuangfei with Murong sisters... Well, but the end must be terrible. Murong Ying will definitely kill herself! Let her such a proud woman accept her sisters to serve her... I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liang Ru couldn''t help patting Li Fan because he was a little distracted.


    "Ah, nothing, just thinking, how can there be such a shameless man in this world, thinking about Shuangfei every day!"


    Li Fan scolded in deep pain.


    "Yes! These men should be cut JJ!"


    Liang Ru''s words made Li Fan''s crotch cold and subconsciously wanted to protect his little brother.


    "Li Yun, although you scolded me yesterday, according to my previous temper, you are dead!"


    Liang Ru suddenly looked back at Li Fan, "but I also want to think about it. There is some truth in what you said. From today on, I decided to change myself and try to make a friend."


    With that, LiangRu stretched out her hand to Li Fan, "my name is LiangRu, a sophomore in the Music Department of DIDU University. Hello, can you meet me?"


    "Hello, my name is Li Yun."


    Li Fan felt that this was an opportunity for LiangRu to be reborn. If she can improve, it''s not that she can''t be given a chance.


    "Well, Li Yun, from today on, you are my little brother!"


    Liang Ru grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder and said proudly, "in the future, only I can bully you, others can''t! Who dares to bully you, report my miss''s name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is sweating like rain. This girl is really easy to change. Her nature is hard to change!


    "Can''t you associate with others equally?"


    "It''s very equal. What else do you want?"


    Liang Ru stretched slightly, "HMM... I''m a little tired of sleeping. I''m going back to take a bath and sleep again."


    "Go."


    "By the way, you should come with me in the evening."


    LiangRu suddenly turned around and thought again, "no, please do me a favor."


    "Huh? What''s up?"


    "My grandpa''s birthday is three days later. Will you join me in a cocktail party?"


    "Yo, the old man is going to celebrate his birthday, so I''ll think about what gift to prepare."


    "Gifts are small things... The key is that you come..."


    LiangRu suddenly became a little shy, "I have to... I have to let you pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan wondered, "why do you want a boyfriend for your birthday?"


    "You don''t know, my family is a big family."


    LiangRu explained, "the seven aunts in the family will come every year for their birthdays, and then they will care about my boyfriend."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice for them to introduce you a suitable one?"


    "I''m not interested in those aristocratic sons."


    LiangRu cut, "these people are either boring and rich, or arrogant and domineering. They are not the type that Miss Ben likes! Since you are all my friends, there is no problem helping me?"


    "OK!"


    Li Fan had to promise, "since you say so, I''ll help you."


    "Great, then keep this dress and wear it that day!"


    LiangRu pointed to the suit that Li Fan had changed. "Then I''ll go back first! By the way, from today on, I''ll teach you to play the piano after five o''clock every afternoon!"


    With that, the girl left like a happy little rabbit.


    Li Fan shook his head repeatedly. This sister is really difficult to deal with.


    When Li Fan was busy with Liang Ru''s affairs, he was also dealing with the construction of the island in Lijia island.


    "Sir, this is the building plan of King Square. Please have a look."


    Honda Sakura, the Minister of construction, stood in front of Li Fan and said respectfully.


    "Many things can be built in the city center."


    Li Fan looked at the municipal map and couldn''t help frowning, "we can get a business district here. Isn''t it better for a tourist city?"


    "Sir, there are already two business districts, and two more are under development."


    Honda Sakura has a good temper and patiently explained to Li Fan, "this king''s Square is built in your name, which means you are the mainstay of our island! The government needs this square, and the people also need this square, which is of great benefit to us in strengthening the centralized system. In addition, a citizen park can be developed around the square, so that citizens can visit it for free. And..."


    Honda Sakura also listed several reasons and forcefully convinced Li Fan.


    "OK..."


    Li Fan sighed, "I just think it''s a little too exaggerated. As a person, I still like to keep a low profile."


    "What''s your status now? JunShang of Li Jiadao!"


    Honda Sakura immediately reminded Li Fan, "you can''t keep a low profile. Everyone on the island is looking at you!"


    While talking, Liao Wushuang next to him immediately stepped forward and handed the document in his hand to Li Fan.


    "This is the application submitted by more than 20 countries."


    Liao Wushuang said, "as an independent administrative region, Lijia island is also a tourist city. Therefore, these countries hope that we can open the visa free policy to them to promote cultural exchanges and tourism between the two sides."


    "That''s no problem. Just make up your mind about this kind of thing. After all, you are a diplomat!"


    "Do you want to be a shopkeeper?"


    After hearing this, Liao Wushuang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ah, it''s not the shopkeeper. It''s trust in you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, what you say is always reasonable."


    Liao Wushuang has no way to take Li Fan. "However, you can''t steal leisure today. The diplomatic corps of the United States emperor, the island country, and the Bangzi country have come."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Did you forget that they came to buy weapons!"


    Liao wushuangbai glanced at Li Fan, "where''s your assistant? Didn''t she tell you?"


    "Assistant? I have an assistant?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Liao Wushuang seemed to have a headache and gently rubbed his temples.


    "God, how does Bai Linluo do things? Didn''t your assistant arrange it? Wait a moment..."


    Liao wushuangfeng angrily went out, and Sakura Honda bowed to Li Fan, "that minister also quit."


    "Well, please do the square thing."


    Li Fan continued to look at a pair of work reports in his hand. Soon, the door of the office was knocked again.


    Is the assistant here? Is it a beautiful female secretary?


    Li Fan is still looking forward to it.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1545

    1545 my surname is Li


    There is a proverb in Li Fan''s hometown that if there is something to do with a secretary, there is nothing to do with a secretary. Li Fan is still thinking whether he should respect this tradition?


    "Please come in!"


    He tidied up his clothes and blurted out.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a handsome boy in a white shirt and black trousers came in.


    "I wipe, how can it be you?"


    Seeing this familiar face, Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "What''s the matter, my lord? Are you unhappy to see me?"


    Liu Zhu stood in front of Li Fan, and the young man became more and more handsome. He wore a ponytail today, and his white face was full of smiles. This guy is in the same way with Yan Kai. He is more beautiful than women. He not only makes men dead, but also makes women dead!


    "Hey, I''m not unhappy. I just thought there would be a female secretary."


    Li Fan sighed and Liu Zhu laughed.


    "Are you thinking that if you have something to do with a secretary, it''s okay... Huh?"


    "Wipe, don''t tease me, or I''ll make do with you!"


    Li Fan joked about Liu Zhu, "your chrysanthemum widow has been interested in her for many years. Now it''s time to give play to the good means of Longyang."


    "Fuck you, this kind of joke can''t be played around!"


    "You old man, why are you blushing?"


    Li Fan laughed and looked at Liu Zhu''s embarrassed appearance, and he was happy. Mom is a chicken. I won''t really be interested in Liu Zhu. To say this person is also strange... Liu Zhu is obviously a man, why do you always have a feeling of... Heartbeat for him?


    Li Fan patted his face to keep himself awake.


    "Jun Shang, if you mess around again, I''ll leave."


    "Well, well, I''m just not making trouble. When there''s no one in private, you''d better call me brother. Call me Jun Shang or something. Give birth to points!"


    "Yes, Jun Shang... Oh no, brother."


    Liu Zhu changed her words, and Li Fan was happy. "It''s almost the same. Come and study with your eldest brother. How can you see these foreign brain disabled people?"


    With that, Li Fan grabbed Liu Zhu and let him sit next to him.


    "Jun... brother, this is not very good."


    Liu Zhu wanted to get up. "If people see us sitting together, they will say we have no rules."


    "Anyway, there are no outsiders here. Don''t carry it like that."


    Li Fan patted Liu Zhu on the shoulder. "In other words, I''m very happy to have you around to help me. Your boy is smart. You must be sure to help me deal with these things."


    "Before you start working, you start praising me. If you mess up, it depends on whether you cry."


    "Blow your ass if you mess up."


    "Hello!"


    Liu Zhu protested a few words, but Li Fan laughed and simply stopped talking.


    "These three countries have many grievances with China."


    Liu Zhu began to help Li Fan analyze the business. "Since they all want to buy weapons from us, it''s not impossible."


    "I think they only sell second-class goods! The real first-class goods are left to Huaxia."


    Li Fan proposed.


    "No, this is absolutely impossible."


    Liu Zhu denied Li Fan''s proposal, "we now need international credibility. Since we want to sell, we must sell the same things. We all sell second-class goods when we sell Meidi and Huaxia."


    Liu Zhu gave Li Fan an ambiguous smile, "first-class goods, we only leave them to ourselves."


    "Are you even defending China?"


    "I only think of you, brother."


    Liu Zhu said, "and I don''t need to explain whether Huaxia is good to you. Even if you treat them with your heart, they don''t treat you as their own person. They guard you, why don''t you guard them?"


    "OK, it''s up to you."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "but our second-class goods, I don''t know if those guys of Meidi can take a fancy to it."


    "My brother, you underestimate the strength of our Li Jiadao."


    Liu Zhu is more confident than Li Fan, "do you know what people in those countries want most every day, that is, mutants! They develop genetic weapons in the new era by studying the energy and genes of mutants! But our Lijia island is unique in this regard! Almost the whole of China, including mutants from other countries, are gathered here."


    "Mutants from other countries? Are they also in Lijia island?"


    "Yes, because mutants are criminals in any country!"


    Liu Zhu explained, "only in Lijia Island, they will be treated well. Don''t you forget that our strongest army in Lijia island is the new power bureau headed by Bai Linluo himself!"


    "I see..."


    Li fanxin said that having talents like Bai Linluo around him really helped a lot.


    "In order to protect you, Bai Linluo specially trained a powerful female soldier."


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan feels that Bai Linluo is more and more concerned about his life. How can he train himself as a soldier? And still a female soldier?


    "We happened to go to the military base first and meet the female soldier."


    Liu Zhu showed their schedule for today.


    "If you see any female soldiers, whether you don''t go or not."


    Li Fan waved again and again, "it makes me weak and sick! Although I''m only separated, can I still bring my semi holy strength?"


    "The chief executive said you have to go if you don''t."


    Liu Zhu laughed. "He had expected you to say that."


    Bai Linluo is now the first chief executive of Lijia Island, and his full name is the chief executive of Lijia Island Special Administrative Region. Basically, Bai Linluo''s rights are the greatest when Li Fan is away. But above them is the constitution of Li Jiadao.


    "As the honorable Li Jiadao Jun, your safety is the top priority of the whole island!"


    "This little four eyes really likes to block me up..."


    Li fan can''t help it. Just go and see the female soldier. In his mind, he had already imagined the appearance of a female soldier. She was a strong muscle, two meters tall, and her pectoralis major could kill people.


    As an assistant, Liu Zhu is really proficient in everything. He took Li Fan downstairs, and even driving was his job. Liu Zhu opened the door of an Audi Q7 and invited Li Fan to get on.


    "This is a specially made car for you. There is a layer of alloy armor on the body. Even missiles cannot be punctured."


    "I''m afraid the missile won''t work?"


    Li Fan is very helpless. Xiaosiyan is more and more fond of these face projects!


    "Please get in the car, my gentleman."


    Liu Zhu''s attitude became respectful again. He was like a qualified actor, performing every identity quite brilliantly.


    "Well, follow me out of the palace!"


    Li Fan just got on the bus and suddenly remembered another thing. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Lying in a trough, Bai Linluo... Won''t he build a palace for me again?"


    The words fell, and Liu Zhu''s face became strange.

 Chapter 1546

    1546 female bodyguard


    "Did he really do it?"


    Li Fan is a little broken.


    "Cough, what''s that? It hasn''t been covered yet."


    Liu Zhu coughed twice, "the chief executive said, I won''t let you know."


    "This guy, don''t tell me anything! Look back, I won''t teach him!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "maybe he can change a talent show building for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wipe? He did it too?"


    "The chief executive said... It''s the honor of women to upload the emperor of Li Jiadao..."


    "You let him go!"


    Li Fan almost blew up. "Now it''s modern society, adventurous feudal society! The palace covers are covered, part of which I use to live, and the other part is open to the outside world, which is provided for tourists to visit!"


    Li Fan stressed, "in addition, everything luxurious and useless, such as the talent show building, and promoting feudal ideas, are all removed from me! This boy, who makes wool, makes me seem to be running to be the emperor!"


    "The chief executive is also for your sake. You have to understand him."


    "Understanding is understanding, but this is not the case."


    Li Fan leaned back on the chair, "I don''t want to be a regressor of the times. Anyone who fights against the wheel of the times will end up in a miserable end. When you take this thing, I should. But I think I''m like the emperor of the island country and the queen of England, and I''m just a local symbol and mascot."


    "The chief executive understands your mind, so he has set the highest concept of the constitution."


    Liu Zhu winked at Li Fan in the rearview mirror, "don''t forget that the constitution of Li Jiadao is very open to the marriage system. We support polygamy, polygamy, and even the gay system."


    "Fuck... What a mess!"


    "Lijia island has a small population and cannot follow the normal marriage system."


    Liu Zhu has a deep understanding of Li Jiadao''s law, "but polygamy is not so easy to deal with. Because under this system, once one party wants to divorce, he has to divide half of his property from the family... So if he doesn''t have that rich financial resources, he''s still an honest monogamy."


    "I''m afraid marriage tied in this way will not be happy?"


    "Whether marriage is happy or not cannot be guaranteed by the marriage law of any country."


    While driving, Liu Zhu replied, "happiness is something you have to grasp by yourself."


    "OK..."


    Li Fan''s Lijia island is actually more similar to a place outside the law. Although the constitution is the highest, it actually manages many things very loosely. For example, in Lijia Island, gambling and gambling are both legal, but they have to pay high taxes. After all, for any country, these two things can''t be eliminated. Just like Amsterdam, it''s better to pay taxes openly.


    While driving, Liu Zhu continued to report to Li Fan. The car drove all the way to the military base. The guard saw that it was Li Fan''s car and let it go directly.


    The military base of Lijia island is not large, but the talents cultivated in it are all elite. Li Fan saw a Q5 parked there from a distance. The photo on it was Li a00002, which should be Bai Linluo''s car.


    "Is this boy here, too? Great, I''m looking for him!"


    Li Fan jumped out of the car immediately after the car stopped steadily. The soldier next to Li Fan immediately saluted him.


    Li Fan waved his hand and motioned them to keep busy. At the same time, Liu Zhu followed Li Fan and took him to the depths of the base.


    Bai Linluo seemed to know the news of Li Fan''s arrival, and he directly greeted him. Beside Bai Linluo, a woman in a black cloak followed.


    "Little four eyes, your uncle, I''m so flustered by you!"


    Li Fan directly came forward and said to Bai Linluo. Bai Linluo coughed twice and waved to the guard next to him to go down first. After they left, Bai Linluo put down his airs and said.


    "Brother, give me face in front of people, I''m the chief executive!"


    "My Chief Executive comrade, you are putting me on the wheel of history!"


    Li Fan grabbed Bai Linluo''s arm, "draft building? Sleeping slot, what do you think, can you tell me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Linluo''s eyes first fell on Liu Zhu, but Liu Zhu shrugged her shoulders, "he guessed it himself, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t digress, be honest!"


    Li Fan asked, Bai Linluo explained, "after all, you are the core figure of Li Jiadao, so you have to hurry to have a child to carry on the family line for you! The talent show building exists for this."


    "Nonsense! What era of thought did you have? Your grandmother taught you? Besides, Li Jiadao is not my dynasty. Do you still want to make a hereditary system?"


    "Lijia island is your land."


    Bai Linluo reminded Li Fan, "it''s up to your family the final say from generation to generation."


    "Then you can guarantee that my son can be so awesome? What if he is an asshole?"


    "Dragons have nine sons, each different."


    Bai Linluo said seriously, "so I ask you to have more children. Even a daughter can be trained to be a queen. Besides, what is your lineage, Li Fan? I''m afraid the children you gave birth to are not good."


    "You think too much..."


    "Always prepare for a rainy day. Don''t get the talent show building. Anyway, there are many women in your house."


    "Why is this so awkward..."


    "This is the truth! The most important thing is that you and concubine Zhou and Murong Ying''s two children."


    Bai Linluo urged, "both of them are female heroes, and their genes are also very excellent! If you have children with them, your future is unlimited!"


    "The children with concubine Zhou can also be considered... But those with Murong Ying, forget it..."


    Li fanxin said that even if he gave birth to a child with Murong Ying, I''m afraid it must belong to their Murong family


    "Well, the talent show building is no longer available. Let''s talk about your bodyguards."


    Bai Linluo said, pulling the woman beside him to her, "it''s her. Her name is nova. Come on, Nova, say hello to you."


    "Bang!"


    Novah knelt directly on the ground, and her knees pushed a pit out of the ground!


    "Jun Shang!"


    Nova''s name should be Russian, but she speaks fluent Chinese.


    "Nova is of Russian descent, but she has been a mercenary since childhood."


    Bai Linluo introduced, "she was a mutant, and later went to our Li Jiadao. I made some changes to her."


    "Transformation?"


    "I volunteered!"


    Nova immediately said, "people like me must become stronger if they want to live. From today on, I am willing to become a sword in your hand and live for you!"

 Chapter 1547

    1547 foreign friends


    "Stand up first."


    Li Fan thinks this woman is also a little crazy. It is estimated that Bai Linluo brainwashed her with worship.


    "Nova, stand up first and show you your skills."


    Bai Linluo seemed to be showing his most perfect work. He told nova, who nodded and stood up. This nova is of Russian descent, and can be seen from her height. She is more than 1.7 meters tall and very tall. She took off her cloak and showed her true face. A beautiful girl with a golden braid stood in front of Li Fan. She has blue eyes and sexy lips. Nova is also in excellent shape. She is wearing a battle dress. The upper body is light armor, and the lower body is a black short skirt skirt. The forbidden area under the skirt is extremely attractive. Further down are a pair of white and tender long legs, and the knees and calves are wearing protective gear.


    Like the previous female warrior God, Nova''s weapon is also a broad sword with a round shield. At this time, Nova stood in front of her, and a goddess fan immediately flowed out of her, which made Li Fan couldn''t help looking more.


    "Jun Shang."


    Liu Zhu found that Li Fan saw God, so she gently reminded him in his ear.


    "Cough!"


    Li Fan coughed twice and screamed in secret. Ma Dan, the first day we met, stared at others like a first brother. I don''t know. I thought I was a color embryo, which affected my glorious image of a gentleman!


    "Well, I''m observing what Nova''s superpower is."


    "This is simple."


    Bai Linluo picked up a pistol and fired a shot at Nova''s forehead.


    "When!"


    The bullet scratched sparks on Nova''s forehead and flew out.


    "I wipe?"


    Li Fan was stunned at that time, "copper skin and iron bone?"


    Even myself, I dare not say that I use my body to resist bullets. With internal power, you can still do it! The human body is very fragile, unless like Bodhi, he is trained to be a King Kong body that is not bad, and his internal power is trained to every inch of his own flesh and blood!


    "Well, her ability is copper skin and iron bone."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "she can control this ability, open and release. But her previous ability was not so strong. I helped her catalyze, and then she reached the current level."


    With that, Bai Linluo clapped her hands, and Nova turned around, revealing her jade neck.


    Li Fan saw that there was a diamond chip embedded there.


    "This is my revised dragon chip, which I call Dragon God chip."


    Bai Linluo introduced, "the Dragon God chip can stimulate people''s potential, which is divided into ten levels. We know that a person''s strength can actually be used very strong. But if it exceeds the physical capacity, it will have terrible consequences for himself. For example, this brick."


    Bai Linluo picked up a brick. "If it''s me, with my physical strength, I need some strength to split this brick. But my brain controls my strength, and it keeps warning me that my body can''t fight against the brick. But the use of dragon chip can strengthen the limit of my physical strength."


    Bai Linluo motioned his neck again. He also installed a dragon chip for himself.


    "Dragon chip can unlock my brain security, stimulate my potential and improve my strength. To break this brick, I just need to stimulate the power of the second level."


    With that, Bai Linluo broke the brick with a palm, but his palm was a little red and swollen, obviously injured.


    "But as you can see, without protection, how much strength I use, I will suffer multiple pains. Now my palm has been broken..."


    "I''ll wipe it. Do you want to spell it like this?"


    Li Fan was convinced.


    "Don''t worry, I have a summoner."


    Bai Linluo took out a card. The angel flapping his wings appeared next to him again, and gently held Bai Linluo''s injured hand. A white light came out from the intersection of the palms of the two people. Soon, Bai Linluo took back his hand and shook his fist. Li Fan is a little silly. This is really an angel. Does he have the ability to heal?


    "But nova is an exception. She has the strongest talent, copper skin and iron bone! Therefore, even if the Dragon God chip is turned on to the tenth level, it will not hurt her at all!"


    Bai Linluo was suddenly a little excited, "boss, do you think she is my most perfect work! In terms of the power she is now activated, it can be comparable to a semi Saint level opponent!"


    "In other words, the same strength as me?"


    Li Fan is a little unconvinced. He is the strength he has worked hard to cultivate. Will the other party come out after training? It hurts too much.


    "The realm is naturally incomparable with you, but in terms of power alone, Nova is not bad."


    Bai Linluo was very confident, "why don''t you two try?"


    "Good!"


    Li Fan promised to come down, but Nova knelt on the ground again and crushed a piece of ground.


    "Jun Shang, Nova dare not!"


    Nova looked a little frightened, "nova is your sword, your shield! How can I hurt you!"


    "Just try it. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Fan laughed, "I''m not porcelain either. I''ll break if I touch it. Come on, I''ll see your strength."


    "Brush!"


    Nova pulled out her sword and handed it to Li Fan, "you want my life, take it anytime!"


    Nova said in a righteous way, "but I will never do it to you! If you force me again, I can only pierce my own heart."


    "OK..."


    This girl is really stubborn... Cough, her legs are also very good-looking.


    "Then have a chance to try again."


    Bai Linluo said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Then he looked at the time, "it''s time to see the foreign envoys soon. Let''s go and see those eldest brothers first. Don''t let them wait and say we''re rude."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although he didn''t want to see him, Li Fan knew what his identity represented, so he could only follow Bai Linluo and walk out.


    "Wait for them right here?"


    Li Fan asked if he could see the military base.


    "Well, after all, they come here to buy weapons. Naturally, they want to come here."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "and our armaments are all here. This time, we should make those foreign friends open their eyes."


    As a result, Li Fan was notified when they arrived.


    "Sorry, the three ambassadors haven''t arrived yet."


    A secretary of the United States stood in front of them and said to them, "several ambassadors have just come to your place. They are not acclimatized and are not feeling well, so they got up late. Now, they should almost get up."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1548

    1548 diplomatic etiquette


    "Oh, then you let them sleep well."


    Li Fan laughed and waved his hand. "When they arrive on time next time, come shopping again."


    With that, Li Fan turned around and told Bai Linluo, "chief executive, there are still a lot of things to do. Hurry up. In the future, the matter of selling equipment can be handed over to the commander of the military region."


    "Well, good."


    Bai Linluo nodded and followed Li Fan. The two left the military base together.


    The secretary is dumbfounded, lying in the slot, now go back? No, Ambassador, they haven''t come yet and haven''t been intimidated!


    But Li Fan is who he is. He will leave as soon as he says he will, leaving no mercy at all. The three ambassadors were furious when they received a call from the secretary.


    They are all ambassadors of great powers, and they came all the way here to buy equipment. Li Fan, this guy, even stood them up?


    "Unforgivable!"


    The ambassador of the island country is Okamoto. He is thin and small. He is only 40 years old. He is a little balding, and his eyes emit a thief''s light.


    "I strongly protest and condemn them severely!"


    Okamoto was very angry. He went to the custom store here a few days ago, but the other party didn''t give him any discount! Baga, don''t you know he is an ambassador? What an eyesore! Impolite!


    "If I say so, let''s go back."


    The master of Bonzi country is a handsome young man named Li riji. He is dressed in a black suit and said arrogantly, "give us a little time, and our big Bonzi country can develop more powerful equipment than them! By the way, who is their developer? Maybe it is our Bonzi country''s blood!"


    "I understand your idea. That man named Li Fan is really too much, and he even ignores our dignity."


    The ambassador of the United States is FAK. "He even ignored the country behind us! This behavior should be condemned."


    "That''s right! He must apologize!"


    Okamoto stood against the Mediterranean and shouted bitterly, "let him kneel down to us! Otherwise I will never forgive him!"


    "Weak countries have no diplomacy. We really should give this boy a little pain!"


    Li riji also agreed with Okamoto.


    "This time, I''m on Mr. Okamoto''s side!"


    "Thank Li sang for his support. Your country is our most loyal ally."


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Okamoto. Our two countries have always been friendly and cooperative, not to mention this time, Li Jiadao is too much!"


    The two tacitly made a ha ha. Internationally, there is such a proverb that everyone knows. It is called that China Japan Friendship depends on South Korea, China South Korea Friendship depends on Japan, and Japan South Korea Friendship depends on China.


    This sentence fully illustrates the relationship between the three Asian giants. Usually, when two families want to be friendly, they will find reasons to be hostile to the third. Or how to say, there is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interest relationship.


    "But don''t forget, when we came, the top also gave the task."


    Falk took a deep breath and reminded the two indignant ambassadors in front of him, "you all know the last time Li Jiadao attacked the storm mercenary regiment and destroyed each other at zero discount?"


    "Hi."


    Okamoto nodded. "If it hadn''t been for this, we wouldn''t have come to this place to suffer."


    "Yes, we are ambassadors. Even if we are angry, it is normal."


    This Falk''s tone also changed, making Okamoto and Li riji stunned.


    "Mr. Falk, what do you mean?"


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan."


    Falk sighed, "we all work for the country, and it''s nothing to be wronged."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are wronged, but behind us is the country!"


    Li riji didn''t agree with Fark, "our humiliation is small, and the humiliation of the country is big! I, Li riji, absolutely can''t tolerate Li Jiadao''s behavior! He snubbed us, that is, he doesn''t respect our motherland!"


    "Yes, I agree with Li sang!"


    Okamoto nodded immediately, "Li sang, I want to advance and retreat with you!"


    "Well, since they insist on it, I won''t advise you either."


    Fark said, "I''ll buy my own equipment tomorrow. You two can go back in advance."


    "Eh?"


    They were stunned at the same time. What happened? Did the ambassador of the United States bow down? How do they play?


    They all follow the lead of the US emperor. If the US emperor counsels, can they be tough? Definitely not!


    "Since Ambassador Falk is magnanimous and willing to forgive him, I should be a little magnanimous."


    Okamoto touched his Mediterranean and immediately changed his mouth.


    "That''s right. There is an idiom in our Bangzi country, which is called" tolerance is great. "


    Li riji said shamelessly, "Li Fan is a villain, but we can''t see the same thing as him!"


    "Then we''ll buy equipment together tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    Falk glanced at them, and the other nodded at the same time. Fark Xin said, fortunately, these two people are not stupid. Li Jiadao is now in great momentum, so there is no need to confront them. Although at first he wanted to give Li Fan a bit of a slap in the face, this boy is really a prick and difficult to deal with. Li Jiadao, like a scoundrel, just went there. Either please or fight... But fighting Li Jiadao is obviously an unwise move. 1¡¢ Lijia island is a special administrative region of China, and it must not be moved. 2¡¢ This guy Li Fan... Has a sharp eye and runs to the US emperor to make a scene, which the US emperor government can''t stand.


    Therefore, the attitude can only be friendly. If you don''t eat Mawei, don''t eat it. As long as you buy their equipment, go back and develop it again. It has to be said that Lijia island has opened a new generation of armament era. If it does not keep up with the times, the hegemony of the US empire is likely to decline! With the technological level of Meidi, it should be easy to crack Li Jiadao''s equipment!


    "Well, after complaining, go to apologize to Li Fan tomorrow."


    Fark has said so. Although Okamoto and Li riji are unwilling, they can only accept their fate. How capable is this Li Fan? Even the US emperor dare not underestimate them!


    That evening, the three ambassadors took gifts and went to the chief executive''s home to apologize. They originally wanted to apologize to Li Fan, but Li Fan just disappeared. They couldn''t see anyone at all, so they had to retreat to the second place and ask the chief executive.


    Since he apologized, Bai Linluo also spoke for them. The next day, Li fancai came late and drove to the military base again.


    In addition to Liu Zhu driving for Li Fan, the female soldier Nova also followed. As Li Fan''s bodyguard, she must be inseparable and follow Li Fan!


    This time, it was the turn of the three ambassadors to wait. The three of them waited for an hour, and Li Fan finally arrived.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1549

    1549 episode


    "Several ambassadors, sorry."


    Li Fan came down lazily, "I''m sorry to get up late."


    "Where, where."


    U.S. ambassador Fark''s face was full of smiles. "It''s really our honor that Lee island can take time out of his busy schedule to watch equipment with us."


    "Ah, in fact, I stayed up late to watch the match between Real Madrid and Juventus yesterday. I''m sorry."


    "Yes, right... I also like watching football..."


    Falk wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "I didn''t expect the ambassador to watch the ball, too. Fate."


    "Watching football is a cultural need!"


    Fark said with a smile, "but I prefer our Lijia island''s armaments! I heard that Lijia island''s main weapons are kinetic energy series, magnetic storm series and Reaper series? Our military is very interested in these, and hopes to purchase in large quantities."


    "These three sets of equipment are easy to say."


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. Let Bai Linluo decide this.


    "As you know, several ambassadors, the science and technology of our Lijia island is biased towards individual equipment."


    Bai Linluo clapped his hands. An iron door beside him opened and three figures slowly came out of it. The three men, one wearing kinetic armor, one carrying a magnetic storm gun, and the other with a reaper manipulator.


    "It''s all here. The advance order of several ambassadors is preferential."


    Bai Linluo said.


    "I heard that the combat effectiveness of these equipment is good, but it seems that they can only work together."


    The ambassador of the island country began to find fault. "Compared with the tiger king armor developed by the United States emperor, it seems to be much worse."


    "What you said is bad."


    Bai Linluo immediately retorted, "not long ago, we suppressed a terrorist organization called storm. They used this set of equipment and were completely wiped out by us. And if you think the tiger king armor is good, why don''t you buy the tiger king armor?"


    Okamoto and Li riji were silent.


    Tiger king armor... That set is too expensive! If you want to arm a military establishment, the military expenditure is too large!


    "Chief executive, tell them about the prices of these three suits."


    Li Fan motioned.


    "Kinetic energy cover, 3.88 million. Magnetic storm cover, 2.88 million. Reaper, 2.99 million."


    Bai Linluo said three prices, "dollars."


    The three ambassadors looked at each other, I wipe, this price is too cheap!


    "How about you, do you want to think about it?"


    Bai Linluo is like a salesman, "if you want to buy, hurry up!"


    "This thing is not too expensive, but does it really have that kind of combat power?"


    Li riji was a little skeptical, "isn''t it just a fabrication?"


    "I can let you try the goods."


    Bai Linluo pointed to a row of armored vehicles in the distance. At the same time, he motioned Li riji to pick up a kinetic energy hammer.


    "Those armored vehicles are strong enough, let''s test them."


    "How does this thing work?"


    Li riji raised the kinetic energy hammer and felt a little light, even a little unrealistic. Is this thing really effective?


    Under the guidance of Bai Linluo, he waved a kinetic energy hammer at the armored vehicle in the distance and hit the ground.


    Bang!


    A wave immediately spread out, and several armored vehicles more than ten meters away directly bounced up, flying more than a meter high, and then fell heavily on the ground. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe the power of this kinetic energy hammer. Is this thing so strong?


    "This is a magnetic storm gun, let you feel it."


    Bai Linluo motioned for them to be free, so Li riji picked up another magnetic storm gun. The weight of this magnetic storm gun is not light, and it is also connected to an electric box. If you don''t have the strength to handle it, you really can''t carry it.


    Finally, Li riji had to shoulder the magnetic storm gun with Ambassador Okamoto of the island country, aim at an armored vehicle, and then fire.


    The blue purple current flew out and directly swept several armored vehicles. Those armored vehicles were immediately hit by the magnetic storm and instantly turned into coke.


    Such powerful power has stunned the ambassadors.


    "Well, the money for these armored vehicles has to be reimbursed by the two ambassadors."


    Li Fan stressed, "our land is small and sparsely populated, and we are very poor. We can''t stand your tossing and turning like this."


    The two ambassadors could not blame Li Fan for being stingy. They were also shocked by the power of this weapon!


    "The third weapon! I''ll try it myself!"


    In fact, Okamoto''s biggest concern is the reaper. I heard that this kind of armor does not need professional soldiers to operate. It only needs a little training in some skills. In other words, with this set of equipment, even ordinary people will become Superman!


    "Yes, but this set of equipment still needs some operating skills."


    Bai Linluo reminded him, "otherwise there will be danger."


    "At least I came from the self defense force! That''s nothing!"


    Okamoto couldn''t wait. "Come on, let me try. How powerful is this thing!"


    With that, Okamoto hurriedly put on the Reaper suit, and then moved his finger. A manipulator immediately bounced out and stuck on the ground. The above alloy knife directly pierces the ground more than ten centimeters deep.


    "Not bad!"


    Okamoto was a little excited. "This armor is really useful!"


    With that, he continued to operate the reaper and began to try to move. A set of reapers can indeed turn ordinary people into Superman!


    Okamoto enjoyed this powerful feeling, but he didn''t operate properly. The machine suddenly walked around, and then waved the manipulator indiscriminately, and ran to Li Fan!


    Okamoto peed. The more he panicked, the more the Reaper didn''t listen to control! Okamoto felt like he was playing a dangerous unicycle. The more he panicked, the more he lost his balance! If he hurt li Fan, it would be an international diplomatic disaster!


    Falk and Li riji are also scared of the crotch sour. It''s over. If Li Fan is injured, can he still get it? I''m afraid everyone can''t afford to go!


    At this time, Nova, a female soldier standing beside for a long time, suddenly came forward, directly extended her hand and grabbed the harvester''s manipulator. Then she exerted herself on the waist and turned her body, throwing the harvester out with Okamoto!


    "Dong!"


    Okamoto''s body severely hit an SUV next to him, directly smashing the SUV flat.


    "Well, remember to ask the ambassador of the island country to compensate for the car."


    Li Fan said again, "we are very poor."


    Everyone wiped a cold sweat, happy and surprised. The joy is that Li Fan is safe, and the surprise is the beauty''s power. She can tear such a powerful Reaper by hand... God, what is the origin of this sister?


    "Well, everyone, it''s time to talk about our business?"


    Bai Linluo saw that there were medical staff going to treat Okamoto, so he led the topic to the formal, "although there were some episodes, I think it will not affect our transaction, right?"


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1550

    1550 unparalleled in the world


    The three ambassadors have purchased a lot of armaments here.


    Bonzi state purchased 2000 kinetic energy suits, 1000 magnetic storm suits, and 500 reapers. The island country is a little rich and has purchased 5000 sets of everything! Of course, the richest one is Meidi, with 10000 sets of each.


    This money is indeed a big expense for Li Fan, the island owner who has painstakingly managed the island. However, these are only the equipment eliminated by Li Fan. The armaments on their island have been completely updated, thanks to the tiger king armor of the United States emperor.


    "They get back those equipment. First, they can''t break it, so they can only buy it from us."


    Liu Zhu reported to Li Fan in the office, "after all, the unique chip inside is developed by us, with 20000 password locks. If you want to make a breakthrough, I''m afraid it will take ten years based on the current computing level."


    The science and technology of Lijia island is too fierce, and other countries have no way to do this. It is said that in Lijia Island, there is a person with super brain power. It is with his leading research and development, coupled with unique genetic technology, that Lijia island''s scientific and technological level is ten years ahead of others!


    "Second, our equipment is more advanced. At present, the trial version of the White Dragon King mecha has been developed."


    Liu Zhu said, pointing out the window, "now it has been delivered, my gentleman, do you want to have a look?"


    "Of course I want to see it."


    Li Fan is also a little excited. The White Dragon King mecha is now the focus of Li Jiadao''s development. This set of machine armor is a combination of the inherent technology of Li Jiadao and the white tiger armor.


    Li Fan walked to the balcony, pushed open the door and looked at the courtyard below. In the yard, a large truck stopped there, carrying mysterious objects, covered with green tarpaulins.


    "Jun Shang!"


    Below stood two soldiers from Li Jiadao. When they saw Li Fan, they immediately saluted him.


    These soldiers are wearing lightweight exoskeleton armor, which is called "guard". Through the cooperation of dragon chip, the combat ability of soldiers can be enhanced.


    Because there are not many soldiers in Lijia Island, almost every soldier is an elite and is equipped with a "guard" system. And what they are equipped with is a magnetic storm gun. Although its power is weaker than that of the magnetic storm gun, it is easy to carry and can reduce unnecessary physical exertion.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Li Fan immediately saluted, and the two soldiers immediately pulled off the tarpaulin, revealing the lineup of secret weapons inside.


    The White Dragon King mecha, as the name suggests, is indeed a set of mecha equipment. This mecha device is more than five meters high and has a smooth metal body, which looks like the mecha in the animation. This suit of machine armor is all white, with occasional black embellishments, and is painted with dragon patterns.


    "This is our first generation of White Dragon King."


    Liu Zhu stood beside Li Fan, "let someone try."


    "Nova, can you control this thing?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Back to you, I read some instructions in the evening."


    Nova is very good at using her spare time. Even if she has a rest, she is also learning more battle materials to avoid falling behind Li Fan''s rhythm.


    "Please."


    "Willing to serve you!"


    Nova jumped out of the window on the second floor and landed on the white dragon. The back of the mecha popped out of the cabin and let nova, the beautiful soldier, sit in.


    The cabin retracted into the mecha, and the eyes on the head of the mecha immediately lit up. Standing on the balcony, Li Fan immediately felt a strong wave emanating from the mecha.


    Motivation?


    "Have you seen it?"


    Liu Zhu smiled, "what drives this armor is nuclear energy and spiritual power."


    "Mental power? Can it also be used to drive armor?"


    "Well, this is also a control method, which is very convenient!"


    Liu Zhu did not miss his homework in this regard. "The driver entering the mecha is like playing a virtual reality game. As long as he moves his mind, the mecha will move according to his will."


    "I wipe. I remember that the neural connection system should be a taboo Science in the world. I didn''t expect Bai Linluo and his colleagues to find another way to connect people''s spirit in this way."


    "Reading motivation is originally one of the topics studied by Li Jiadao."


    Liu Zhu seemed very proud, "it''s my honor to be a member of Li Jiadao. Well, Nova, show me the power of this mecha."


    "Yes!"


    Nova was about to operate, just at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in the sky. Li Fan subconsciously frowned and looked up. I saw a man wearing a black coat, falling from the sky and kicking down towards the balcony!


    Li Fan frowned, almost subconsciously, stretched out his hands in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The whole balcony was directly kicked out! Half of the balcony fell, and the smoke billowed. And a figure penetrated the smoke, and the previous dark figure was thrown out, thrown aside, and hit the wall, which barely stopped. Li Fan waved his hand, dispelled the smoke, and stared at the man opposite.


    Nova manipulated the mecha and without hesitation slapped the wall with the man in the air. Kinetic energy devices are embedded in the five fingers of the mecha. With a bang, the wall immediately broke, leaving a huge palm print on the ground. The man in a coat stood among them, smoking black smoke.


    "It''s just scrap metal."


    He slowly raised his head. Seeing this figure, Li Fan and others were surprised!


    Standing opposite is another Li Fan!


    "Asshole!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help scolding his mother, "is it my clone again?"


    "My name is number nine."


    On the 9th, he moved his muscles and bones. "I understand your mood. It''s very uncomfortable to see that you have exactly the same yourself, isn''t it?"


    On the 9th, he laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll set you free right away. From now on, there will only be one me in the world!"


    "Not necessarily?"


    Li Fan said, suddenly appeared in front of number nine, and directly it was a record of the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon in the palm of the five emperors, and a quick palm patted number nine.


    "Bang!"


    No. 9 just raised his arm and directly blocked Li Fan''s palm. And a group of strong Qi burst out behind him, lifting the ground behind him!


    "Good strength."


    No wonder it''s noumenon. But I killed eight people like us. You can''t understand my strength


    With that, on the 9th, he grabbed Li Fan''s wrist and directly threw his body up. As soon as he recorded a demerit, he fell on his shoulder and hit the ground severely!


    "Die! Those in the way!"


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1551

    1551 dragon warrior No.9


    Li Fan''s body hit the ground heavily, making a huge dent in the ground.


    Nova immediately controlled the mecha, raised her foot and stepped down towards number nine. But No. 9 didn''t think so. He raised his hand and directly supported the feet of the mecha with his hands.


    "All said, a pile of scrap iron, get out of here!"


    No. 9 grabbed the foot of the mecha, lifted it up completely, and then threw it into the distance. When the mecha was about to fall to the ground, the magnetic energy system on its body started, and with the minding system, it floated up half a meter away from the ground and floated there. Nova manipulated the White Dragon King and rolled over again. At the same time, her right hand pulled out two weapons on her leg.


    One of them is a long stick, which directly pops up the dynamic ability field to form a kinetic energy shield. The other one popped out the alloy spear, and the spear pointed at number nine below.


    "Rely on these toys to scare me?"


    No. 9 didn''t care at all. Waiting for Nova to be shot down, he directly reached out and grabbed the tip of the gun, and then raised the whole mecha to his head again through the barrel.


    The power of number nine is really too great!


    "Die!"


    No. 9 hit the mecha on the ground again, but the cabin bounced out, and Nova jumped directly out of it. For novah, a beautiful warrior, the White Dragon King can''t enhance her combat effectiveness, but has become a constraint!


    "You look good."


    No. 9 looked at the beautiful soldier and nodded with satisfaction, "you can be my servant."


    "Dream!"


    Nova is only loyal to Li Fan. Although the number nine in front of him looks exactly like Jun Shang, he is not Jun Shang! The eyes of two people are completely different!


    Nova picked up her sword, jumped up, jumped to more than five meters high, and then fell from the sky, and a sword fell towards number nine! The power of this sword is not weak, with the potential of wind and thunder!


    No. 9 stood there, unmoved. He stretched out his right hand and directly caught the sword that Nova cut with one hand.


    "Good strength."


    No. 9 praised, "I deserve to be my servant."


    "All said, dream!"


    Nova hit the shield in her left hand forward, but No. 9 stood still. Instead, she raised her foot and kicked Nova back two steps.


    "Nova."


    Just as Nova was preparing to attack again, a hand was placed on her shoulder. Li Fan readjusted his part, stood beside Nova and looked at the opposite number nine.


    "This is the battle between us. Just watch it."


    "Yes, I thought you should always hide behind women."


    Number nine sneered.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Li Fan said, the internal force in his body kept running, and his eyes had been on number nine. "Your strength is good, but you should learn some martial arts."


    "My strength can surpass everything!"


    No. 9 hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan disdainfully, "what nonsense martial arts, I don''t need!"


    "OK, then I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Li Fan''s body suddenly disappeared, and the next second he appeared next to No. 9, and he slapped it directly.


    "Bang!"


    No. 9 reacted quickly and immediately slapped Li Fan. The power of No. 9 is obviously stronger than Li Fan''s split, and Li Fan''s body is about to be shaken out. But at this time, Li Fan''s hand caught No. 9''s wrist. He pulled back with a force, dragged No. 9''s body past, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Qingdi Dinghai!"


    Li Fan fell from the sky and stamped his palm on the chest of No. 9.


    "Dong!"


    The ground trembled heavily, and a pit appeared under No. 9, in which his body was embedded, and Li Fan''s palm was still on it.


    This record, Li Fan showed no mercy and went with the power of slapping No. 9 with a palm!


    However, although No. 9 was in a deep pit, it seemed that it had only suffered some minor injuries. He raised his foot and kicked Li Fan away. At the same time, he stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    On the 9th, he laughed, "but it''s not enough. Compared with me, you''re just a failure."


    With that, the 9th came towards Li Fan step by step, which brought a great pressure to Li Fan.


    "Today you gave me some surprises. You are proud enough. Even if you die, you can smile."


    On the 9th, he walked up to Li Fan and looked at him arrogantly, "you know, in front of me, in fact, you are very small!"


    Li Fan waved a foot, but he blocked it with his hand. No. 9 pinched Li Fan''s leg and sneered, "you see, your strength is too weak. It''s of no use to me."


    On the 9th, Li Fan''s legs were pushed away a little. "They all said how strong my noumenon is. I saw it today, but that''s all."


    With that, he suddenly put his elbow on Li Fan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s body shook, he immediately flew backward and fell to the ground.


    He was a little depressed. He was just a part of himself, and because he was too far away from his own body, he couldn''t give full play to many abilities, so he could only display a set of immature "Five Emperors'' Divine palm". And the number nine opposite, I don''t know how to cultivate it, it''s almost against the sky... Is this really your own gene?


    "Li Fan, you are about to disappear! From today on, I am the only number nine in the world!"


    "Magnetic storm shooting!"


    At this time, on the roof next to him, stood a row of magneto explosive infantry, with a full number of more than 20 people. Under the command of Liu Zhu, they launched a magnetic storm gun together! The twisted electromagnetic current immediately ejected from all directions and hit number nine! Almost in the blink of an eye, a magnetic storm formed and swept across the center of the yard.


    After twoorthree minutes, the magnetic storm slowly dispersed. And the ninth half knelt there and was still alive. His clothes had disappeared, and he stood up slowly, naked.


    "This method can''t kill me."


    On the 9th, his body suddenly began to change. Soon, many black scales grew on his body, and his hands and feet evolved into dragon claws. And from his head, a pair of twisted dragon horns grew!


    "Lying trough... Longhua..."


    Li Fan suddenly understood that the gene on this number nine was his own after swallowing a dragon! And obviously the dragon''s gene is more pure! That''s why he is so arrogant, violent and arrogant, right?


    "This is my war with him. Everyone else, get out of here! Roar!"


    No. 9 stepped on the ground and roared at the same time! A wave of sound spread out directly and hit the surrounding area, beating down the beams of those nearby magneto infantry!


    War dragon roar? Li Fan had to admire that this clone soldier bred with his own genes was really strong enough!


    "Jun Shang, let me help you!"


    Nova suddenly jumped over again, holding a sword in both hands, and chopped heavily towards number nine!

 Chapter 1552

    1552 send out five shadows


    Although nova is a woman, she is extremely brave. Under the impact of dragon roar, she still picked up her sword and jumped over. With one sword, she was ready to split No. 9 in half!


    But a dragon''s tail suddenly appeared behind No. 9, and it was thrown directly, like a whip, on Nova''s body, sweeping Nova out.


    "Dong!"


    Nova smashed through the wall of the office on the second floor and fell into it with gravel.


    "Weak!"


    No. 9 mocked, "such a weak person is only qualified to be my servant!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan is all kinds of unhappy. It is estimated that he will be beaten by this guy today!


    "Your death is coming!"


    No. 9 looked at Li Fan defiantly in the posture of a dragon man, "I will make your death a little happier."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to war!"


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, the alloy gun of the white dragon king suddenly flew up and fell directly into Li Fan''s hands. This big gun is at least six or seven meters long, but Li Fan just holds it like a god!


    "Die!"


    Li Fan waved the big gun heavily, which split the whole building in two, and then fell on the head of No. 9.


    "Good to come!"


    The ninth was unmoved, and he was even a little excited!


    No. 9 stretched out his hands, held the big gun, and then looked provocatively at Li Fan opposite.


    "You are too weak!"


    On the 9th, he said, straight up, and unexpectedly lifted the big gun. Li Fan was still at the other end of the gun and was directly lifted into the air more than seven meters high. No. 9 stabbed the big gun on the ground, then stuck to the body of the gun, ran up, and chased Li Fan.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Fan roared, and he turned down, directly recorded the Qing emperor Dinghai, and photographed it on the 9th!


    The two of them met in midair, and their palms were handed over, generating a strong Qi force, which exploded immediately! Even the alloy gun was bent by the aftershock of the explosion, and the people below were startled!


    What a terrible battle, they can''t get involved at all!


    "Bang!"


    But Li Fan''s strength was slightly weaker. He was shot out and hit the gun body. He bent the upper part of the gun body again and stuck his whole body on it.


    "Hehe, goodbye."


    On the 9th, he came to Li Fan again. Then, his dragon claws stabbed out, directly through Li Fan''s chest, took out his heart, and then pinched it in his hands!


    "Jun Shang!"


    Nova''s eyes were red and she wanted to fight hard. But Liu Zhu suddenly appeared beside her, pressed her shoulder, and conveniently sealed her acupoints, preventing her from moving. Although Nova has copper skin and iron bones, the internal force enters the acupoints in the body, but it is unimpeded. Liu Zhu''s skill is also aimed at her key.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to avenge you!"


    "Don''t worry, your husband is fine."


    Liu Zhu voiced to Nova, "this is just a part of your monarch. The clone doesn''t know, don''t make a noise."


    When talking, the ninth had fallen down. Looking at the blood on his hands, he laughed.


    "It''s enough to have me alone! I''m unique!"


    With that, he turned over and left happily.


    After he left for more than ten minutes, Li Fan, who was hung on the gun, suddenly opened his eyes, fell down, and stepped on the ground with his feet.


    He is separated. As long as he has not been devastated, the general injury will automatically recover by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. After all, separation is a pure energy, more like the form of concubine Zhou. In just a few minutes, Li Fan had repaired his heart.


    "Jun Shang!"


    Seeing that Li Fan was safe and sound, Nova burst into tears and fell on her knees in front of Li Fan.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t protect you well! Please punish me!"


    "You have done well."


    Li Fan waved, "it''s not your responsibility, it''s the other party''s too strong. Even my part is not an opponent, enough to see how powerful this person is."


    Li Fan muttered, "dragon body, this is not something ordinary people can deal with. I didn''t expect that if I played the posture of a dragon, I could be so strong."


    "Jun Shang, this man mistakenly thought he killed you. Where will he go next?"


    Liu Zhu seemed very worried about this person and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. This man is very eccentric, so I can only let Ling Tian check it."


    Li Fan frowned. He was still thinking about one thing. Who made this man? This guy is arrogant and lawless. I''m afraid it will be a disaster to release him!


    "Well, keep an eye on this man!"


    Liu Zhu felt the threat, "never let him endanger your safety."


    "Don''t worry, if I was here, it would be him who died here today."


    Li Fan probably judged that the strength of the other party was twice as strong as that of the semi saint, but there was still some distance from the saint level. If you want to reach holy level, not everyone can do it. Holy level, equivalent to the peak of mankind, the world''s top strength! Li Fan also made mistakes and practiced reversing Yin and Yang. Only then did he break through this limitation and continue to improve his strength.


    "Let Ling Tian check first. Which country developed the No. 9."


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "if you let me know that someone deliberately let him out, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Sir, I think it''s better to destroy him first."


    Liu Zhu gave advice, "it''s a hidden danger to keep this guy. It''s better to send out the body and shovel him out at one stroke!"


    "The way is right, but I don''t have time."


    Li Fan is busy being a bodyguard


    "At present, concubine Zhou is also in seclusion and is not suitable for chasing people. Maybe that guy is not exhausted, let him be proud for a while."


    "All right."


    Liu Zhu promised, "then I''ll order someone to repair the house. This is a big project."


    "It''s troublesome for everyone."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed. Although No. 9 is a clone... It seems to be broken by himself?


    "If there''s any, I''ll be busy first, and I''ll report to you later."


    Liu Zhu said, retreating. He went out not far away, took out his satellite phone, dialed a number and went out.


    "Li Fan is in danger. The target is a clone of dragon gene. It is suggested to send out five shadows."


    "Approved."


    There is chenjunhua''s voice on the phone.


    "The threat level of the target is high. It is recommended to win it as soon as possible!"


    "Received."


    Chen Junhua hung up the phone, and Liu Zhu was relieved.


    Li Fan, Li Fan, you are kind-hearted, but I''ll do it!


    While Liu Zhu was running for Li Fan, the LORD was busy accompanying Liang Ru home at this time. Originally, Li Fan didn''t want to come, but LiangRu was almost forced to die, so she had to follow.

 Chapter 1553

    1553 hierarchy


    This time, Liang Ru realized what she said to Li Fan and pretended to be her boyfriend. Moreover, Liang Ru also customized a set of identities with Li Fan to ensure that he could pass in front of his family. LiangRu''s family is a big family, with a large number of people, many rules and higher vision than ordinary people. Li fan can only rely on LiangRu''s method to pass their magic eyes.


    "Remember, you can only pretend, and you can''t fake it."


    On the bus to Liang Ru''s house, Li Fan listened quietly and talked in his ears while driving.


    Li Fan leaned against Nie Li, gathered his voice into a line, and said to Jing Jing.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Li Fan is here to do tasks, not to pick up girls. He has a bottom line in his heart. Therefore, he tried to ensure that he did not have too much physical contact with LiangRu, so as to avoid LiangRu''s "unreasonable desires" for herself! But it is impossible to say that there is no contact at all. After all, many tasks need personal protection. The most difficult part of Li Fan''s task is to keep a certain distance from Liang Ru and maintain a certain degree of intimacy with her. For quiet, Li Fan felt that the arrangement for her to help him was actually more like a reminder to himself. Every day, I''m afraid that Li Fan will make mistakes!


    What''s wrong with the leader''s daughter? Make a fuss! Li Fan doesn''t have feelings with Liang Ru simply because he is afraid of hurting Liang Ru. The girl looks very strong, but her heart is fragile.


    "Is this identity really OK?"


    Li Fan wore the last suit, and LiangRu specially matched him with a red tie. The feeling of tightening the collar made Li Fan feel a little uncomfortable. However, in view of the little girl''s good attitude this time, Li Fan felt that she could still be given a chance. If you feel a little uncomfortable, just bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I put you under the name of my friend''s company."


    Liang Ru said confidently, "he started a business outside and made some achievements. I''ll let you name him as vice president. That''s OK."


    "What kind of business does he do?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously.


    "Rest assured, serious business, website."


    "Can''t it be a yellow website?"


    "Fuck you, it''s the video station. The current traffic is pretty good."


    Liang Ru gave Li Fan a reassuring look, "however, your family background is slightly poor, I hope they don''t be too serious."


    "It took more than a hundred years for the ancestors to overthrow the class feudal system, and as a result, they were restored by you."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "This is not my own pot."


    LiangRu quickly retorted, "no matter in which country, hierarchy always exists! This world is inherently unfair. You have to ask why, the law of the jungle, this is the law of nature!"


    "In Lijia Island, we don''t have this system."


    Li Fan said, "people don''t look up at anyone because he is rich and powerful."


    "If money and power can''t enjoy privileges, then who will work hard?"


    Liang Ru said his theory, "as long as there are people, there will be classes and comparisons. Utopia or something doesn''t exist. It''s certainly impossible for you to let people who work hard to make money enjoy the same rights as those who are lazy."


    "Of course not."


    Li Fan smiled, "but some people rely not on their own efforts, but on the power of their families. If these people lose power, what can they have left? Especially I hate that kind of people who look down on each other because their family conditions are not as good as themselves. There is a saying that is good, don''t deceive young people who are poor."


    "Really, what''s the use of telling me these great principles? I don''t look down on you."


    LiangRu let it go.


    "When we first met, weren''t you the same?"


    "Hey, that''s not looking down on you."


    Liang Ru glanced, "I''m like this to everyone. I don''t start from my family identity, but subconsciously think that you men have no resistance to beautiful women."


    "Where are you beautiful?"


    "Wipe, where isn''t my mother beautiful?"


    Liang Ru wanted to be angry, and Li Fan laughed.


    "OK, OK, no kidding."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "talk about business. I''ll help you seriously today, but it''s only this time. It''s absolutely impossible in the future!"


    "Cut, of course, this time, do you still want to be my boyfriend!"


    LiangRu rolled her eyes, which made Li Fan laugh.


    "You are really cheap and good!"


    Liang Ru has nothing to do with Li Fan.


    "By the way, I also said it was you in this cayenne. Don''t let it slip."


    "I wipe..."


    Li Fan wiped a cold sweat, "I feel that your lie is getting bigger and bigger."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re caught by me!"


    Liang Ru was also cruel, "since it''s my boyfriend, Liang Ru can''t be looked down upon by those guys!"


    "All right, I''ll try my best."


    Li Fan had to answer first.


    "Well, it''s up to you then. It''s best to talk less. It''s easy to reveal your stuffing if you talk too much!"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, and the two continued to discuss countermeasures all the way to their destination. LiangRu''s grandpa''s birthday is a birthday party in a private club. The old man is a fighting hero. Now he retreats, but he still has some influence on it. Many of his subordinates are now in high positions, including his own son. Sometimes, as long as he calls out, it''s easier than some decrees. But the old man has never abused his rights. The Liang family has always regarded themselves as common people and honest.


    Liang Laozi has three children. The eldest son is Liang Ru''s father. He embarked on an official career, rose step by step, and finally reached today''s position.


    The second son of Lord Liang chose to go into business. With his own efforts and the above care, he made the family business quite large.


    As for the little daughter of Lord Liang, she chose to study science instead of taking an official career and doing business. Now she is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and can be called a treasure of China. According to the information given by Jing Jing to Li Fan, it is said that academician Liang participated in the development of longshen-1.


    Otherwise, the tiger father has no dogs. None of the three children of the Liang family is weak. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    In addition, Liang Laozi also has brothers and sisters. Liang Ru''s father and his cousins are really a large family of dozens of people. Because Lord Liang is the pillar of the whole family, his birthday is the top priority! This wedding banquet club is also the property of the second son of the Liang family. If you go to someone else''s place to eat and drink, it''s strange that the old man doesn''t smoke him!


    Soon, Li Fan drove a cayenne and stopped at the door of the club.

 Chapter 1554

    1554 gifts


    "Xiao Ru, you are here. Everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, come on, let aunt see, it''s beautiful again!"


    After Li Fan and others got off the car, the waiter took the car keys for them and stopped the car.


    As soon as he entered the room of the club, seven aunts and seven aunts greeted him, surrounded Liang Ru and kept talking. Li Fan has a feeling that these people seem to be eating LiangRu. Looking at LiangRu''s expression, it seems that she is also a little irritable, but there is nothing she can do.


    In front of it was a large banquet hall, where many liang family members and some foreign guests gathered. Li Fan glanced, and everyone who looked good was busy exchanging greetings, which seemed like a place for communication. Liang Ru finally got rid of those relatives and went to Li Fan for a breath.


    "How annoying."


    Liang Ru looked terrified. "It''s not like a relative. A mole is a matchmaker."


    "This is also about your personal situation!"


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Care about a fart, they want to sell me all day."


    Liang Ru cut, "today''s son, tomorrow''s young master! I don''t understand. Is the future of the Liang family impossible through marriage? It''s good to be like my third aunt. If you don''t marry for life, you''ll fight for your career for life!"


    "If you don''t marry for life, won''t you be an old nun?"


    "Who said, do we women live to marry men?"


    Liang Ru curled her lips and looked at Li Fan contemptuously, "this is male chauvinism!"


    "Women should find a good home. I don''t think this is male chauvinism."


    Li Fan said from his heart, "even a man should have a family and a career. Maybe my thoughts are more traditional, but I just feel that being alone is too lonely."


    "Incompetent people are lonely."


    LiangRu insisted on her own view, "I have music and never feel lonely."


    "I think you are the loneliest when you play."


    Li Fan said a word, and Liang Ru was silent.


    "Stop talking nonsense... What do you know..."


    LiangRu looked back for a long time, and then glanced, "I asked you to come for your help, not to scold me."


    "Yes, I said too much. Don''t be angry."


    Li Fan had to make a ha ha. Indeed, he said too much to LiangRu and almost forgot his identity.


    "Hum, just know!"


    LiangRu saw that Li Fan was soft, and then she was happy again.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll give grandpa a gift and eat something before we leave."


    "Why, today is your grandpa''s birthday. Don''t you want to spend more time with him?"


    "Just accompany me at ordinary times. What kind of filial piety do you pretend at this time?"


    LiangRu rolled her eyes. "All this is just a passing ceremony, which is meaningless. If my father hadn''t forced me to come, I wouldn''t have come to this place!"


    "Where''s uncle? Has he come?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously.


    "He can''t come today. He has a meeting."


    Liang Ru shrugged her shoulders, "he is a man with only work in his eyes, and no home."


    Li fanxin said, there is no way. Sometimes I''m busy with my career and I can''t take care of my relatives.


    "There must be some trade-offs."


    Li Fan said a fair word for his cheap "father-in-law." people like uncle are good public servants of the people. "


    "Huh?"


    LiangRu suddenly looked at Li Fan suspiciously. "Did I tell you what my father did?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan''s heart was tight, but after all, he had good psychological quality. He directly opened his eyes and lied, "the last time you were drunk, your mouth kept talking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Ru''s expression suddenly became a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Fan murmured in his heart, won''t he show his horse''s feet?


    "You... Are really a little different."


    "What''s different? Have I got two losers?"


    "Fuck you, dirty!"


    Liang Ru mercilessly gouged out Li Fan. "If others know my identity, they flock to it. But you... Treat me as a plague God. How far you can hide!"


    "Those who flock to you are not good birds."


    Li Fan laughed, "as for me, I''m not a good bird, so I''m afraid of people''s public servants. Naturally, the farther away I want to be from you, the better."


    "Am I really the God of plague?"


    "No, no, you are not the God of plague."


    "That''s pretty much the same!"


    "It''s just a tigress."


    "Li Yun! You''re going to die!"


    Liang Ru gnashed her teeth angrily and was about to punish Li Fan when a man came by. Li Fan and Liang Ru saw that this person was very familiar. It was Luo Bei, the handsome returned boy he met a few days ago.


    "Luo Bei? Why are you here?"


    LiangRu frowned, obviously not like this person.


    "Grandpa Liang is eighty years old. How can I not come?"


    Luo Bei is dressed in a formal suit, handsome and bright, attracting the attention of many women around him. As the saying goes, who''s a girl who doesn''t have spring, especially when she meets such a handsome, sunny and golden boy, she can''t help but move her heart.


    But LiangRu is an exception. She is most annoyed by men like Luo Bei. It''s not true at all. The whole person lives in hypocrisy! Li Fan around is the best. He is so real that he doesn''t hide his dislike for himself.


    "What are you doing here? It''s annoying to see you!"


    LiangRu did not hide her disgust. Luo Bei''s face froze, but soon he piled up a smile. But he thought in his heart, oh, this smelly Biao son, if it weren''t for her family background, would he chase such a savage woman? He is handsome and golden in Luobei. What kind of woman can''t he get? Inverted women are also in groups!


    Who makes her father a national leader! Bear it! Luo Bei, Luo Bei, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! This woman is also good-looking. It''s not a loss to catch up with her.


    When you catch up with her, you must play through the holes in her whole body, and then go out to have a good time. Let her stay alone in an empty room every day, and then cry and apologize to yourself! What famous lady is just a woman! If you are a woman, you have to live by a man!


    "Classmate Li, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Luo Bei''s eyes were on Li Fan. He especially wanted to laugh. With Li Fan''s identity, he also deserved to come here? Well, let him understand what is called a good match.


    "He is my boyfriend, so naturally he will come!"


    Liang Ru was afraid that Li Fan would say Lu, grabbed the head of the conversation, and said firmly, as if it were the truth.


    "That''s right. Today, Grandpa Liang''s birthday, did classmate Li prepare a gift?"


    Luo Bei was not angry, and continued, "I specially invited a ten thousand Golden Buddha from Thailand for two million! It was opened by the master. I heard that the guarantor is lucky and has a long life. Oh, by the way, classmate Li, you haven''t said yet. What gift did you buy?"

 Chapter 1555

    1555 Liang family birthday banquet


    "Want to know?"


    Li Fan knew that Luo Bei was deliberately mocking himself, but he was not angry. If you''re angry, it''s Luo Bei''s way.


    "I''m really curious."


    Luo Bei nodded with a smile, "you are Xiaoru''s boyfriend. I heard that Grandpa Liang loves this granddaughter most. Since you are the future grandson-in-law, the gift you give must be not bad?"


    "Of course, it''s not bad."


    Li Fan winked at Luo Bei, looking confident.


    "Hehe, I''m really looking forward to that."


    Luo Bei sneered and was about to say something when suddenly a round of applause came from the side. He turned his head and saw that one of LiangRu''s cousins just stepped onto the platform with a microphone in his hand. Liang Ru''s cousin, named Liang Jun, is a famous host of CCTV.


    Everyone in the Liang family is a dragon and a phoenix among people. They are all elites and leaders in the industry.


    If Li Fan is really just an ordinary college student, he may really suffer some humiliation today. Fortunately, Li Fan''s identity is not ordinary, especially his mentality. There are so many elites in the Liang family, but none of them can be compared with Li Fan''s experience. Naturally, Li Fan''s mentality of the unity of heaven and man cannot be reached.


    Li Fan sat here. Although he was noisy and the hall was luxurious, Li Fan turned a blind eye. At this time, he seemed to be sitting in the clouds, surrounded by clear water, as if he had come to the heart sea again.


    The bustling bustle is slowly going away, and what faces Li Fan is quiet.


    As the saying goes, the small is hidden in the wild, and the big is hidden in the city. If the state of mind is good, even the noisy marketplace can also cultivate Tao.


    Liang Jun presided over the family''s birthday party. As the birthday party of Lord Liang, it can''t be too extravagant or too simple. Therefore, eating and giving gifts are usually these contents. After all, Lord Liang has retired and has no real power. If he receives the gift, the people above will only open and close one eye.


    However, every year, Mr. Liang donated these gifts to the country, and he didn''t want any money. But he can do without it, but others can''t do without it. Although Mr. Liang is honest, he is not unreasonable. He is honest and clean, but he doesn''t force people around him to follow his general practice.


    In China, there are hidden rules in officialdom. As long as it does not violate the party spirit, Lord Liang is allowed to evade within the allowable range.


    Li Fan and Liang Ru sat in the same seat. There was almost no one here. Only Luo Bei had the cheek to sit with them, and he didn''t know what Ann was thinking. And soon, Lord Liang came up. The old man was old, but he was still energetic. He was pale haired and childish. He pushed away the Liang family''s children who wanted to help him, walked to the position of chairman and sat down.


    "Thank you for coming. After talking for so long, everyone is hungry. I declare that the birthday party of our Lord Liang officially begins!"


    Liang Jun announced that everyone began to drink and prepare.


    Many people directly regard it as a social occasion. After all, those who can appear here are dignitaries.


    "Master Zhao of the Zhao family sent a ten thousand year old snow ginseng! I wish Lord Liang a long life!"


    "Mr. Yang Jiayang sent Nanyang night Pearl! I wish Mr. Liang a prosperous spring and autumn!"


    Liang Jun didn''t care about food and reported the gift list there. Old man Liang seemed very impatient, and the old man didn''t eat. He opened the newspaper and put on his reading glasses, as if he was looking at the news above. Hearing these gift lists, he glanced at them.


    "Trouble, I''m an old man. What do you want those things for! Extravagance and waste!"


    "Dad, these are big guys'' intentions."


    Liang Ru''s second uncle Liang Tian, wearing an ordinary black sweater, sat beside his father with a smile, "Dad, just accept it."


    "Take it, but then you donate it to me."


    Lord Liang snorted, "if you really want to receive it in my pocket, I''m afraid of losing my life."


    "OK, this is our family practice."


    Liang Tian nodded, "besides, our family is really not bad for this thing, it''s just a mind."


    "Xiao Tian, I can tell you that your business is big, so you can''t do anything illegal."


    While reading the newspaper, Mr. Liang didn''t forget to remind his second son, "don''t look at me as old, but my ears are good. If you let me know what bad water your boy has, don''t blame me for breaking your leg!"


    "Dad, what are you saying? Am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    "You, do you know best? Learn more from your elder brother, people, and take the right path, you know?"


    "Always let me learn from my eldest brother, who will disown me!"


    Liang Tian poured a mouthful of Maotai on the old man, and muttered discontentedly, "besides, even if I dare to do bad things, I''m afraid of going to hell!"


    "Only bad people are afraid of going to hell."


    Lord Liang snorted again, "our old revolution doesn''t recognize ghosts and gods! There is righteousness in our hearts, and we don''t care about coming and going!"


    "OK, OK, my old Red Army, you have consciousness. I''ll learn more from you, OK?"


    "Just know it in your heart. Don''t say it."


    The old man muttered again, "your brother didn''t come?"


    "He will."


    "OK... What about Xiao ru?"


    "Sitting over there."


    "This little girl doesn''t know how close she is to her grandfather! It wasn''t like this when she was a child!"


    The old man sighed.


    "Xiaoru is in a special situation this year."


    "What''s special?"


    "I heard that I brought my boyfriend back... Here is the one sitting over there."


    "Who?"


    Lord Liang pulled down his glasses and glanced in the direction of Liang Ru.


    "The smelly boy of the Luo family? I''ve always looked down on that boy. How did Xiao Ru find him?"


    "It''s not him, it''s the one next to him."


    "Which one?"


    "Ordinary family."


    Liang Tian had already checked, "parents are ordinary people."


    "Not bad."


    Lord Liang seemed a little happy, "it''s still Xiaoru who has ideas. Young people are better than our old friends."


    "Dad, how can an ordinary family be worthy of our family?"


    "Fart! Toss up, our family is also ordinary!"


    Lord Liang scolded, "you boy, just forget your roots more and more!"


    "Dad, don''t be angry, I''m telling the truth."


    Liang Tian said slowly, "look at who our family is now dealing with. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Sooner or later, this boy will feel the gap himself. When he is a son-in-law in this family, do you say he will be happy?"


    "What''s unhappy? I think it''s very happy!"


    Lord Liang was also very stubborn, "in short, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter!"


    "Ouch, your baby granddaughter has the same temper as you. How dare we!"

 Chapter 1556

    1556 courtesy is light and affection is heavy


    "That''s good!"


    Lord Liang was a little happy, and he couldn''t help looking at Li Fan again.


    "But... How do I feel, that boy is a little unusual."


    "Dad, your presbyopia should be cured."


    "Bullshit! Do you want me to be blind?"


    "Well, Dad, I just feel that if you don''t look at so many children of aristocratic families, how can that boy get into your eyes?"


    "You know shit!"


    Liang Laozi was also torn out from the battlefield in those days. During the Korean and Vietnam campaigns, he fought alone. I don''t know how many American devils. Even after so many years of peace, he still has a deep memory of that murderous feeling of survival from death.


    At that time, death was sleeping beside him.


    And on the boy opposite, old man Liang actually felt a trace of pressure. This is an instinctive feeling of a beast that survived in the battlefield.


    That boy, isn''t it unusual? Since he is the son-in-law of sun, should he also come forward to test him?


    "Xiao Tian, call this boy later. I have something to ask him."


    "Dad?"


    "Can''t understand people?"


    "OK, OK, your birthday is your biggest."


    "Fart, but my birthday is also the biggest!"


    "Yes, everything you said is right!"


    Liang Tian also had no choice. His father went crazy and no one could stop him.


    "When everyone finishes sending gifts, it''s almost done."


    Liang Tian is quite optimistic about Luo Bei. The Luo family is very powerful in the capital. If you can marry them, it will also be good for the Liang family.


    "The eldest young master of the Luo family sent Thailand''s ten thousand Golden Buddha, wishing Lord Liang a long life!"


    A delicate golden Buddha was brought up, shining brightly, and everyone looked sideways. Good guy, it''s the Luo family after all. It''s really rich and powerful. There is also a seal behind the Golden Buddha, which is obviously the treasure of the master. These things can be met but not sought.


    Everyone talked about it, praising Luo Bei and making Luo Bei bright. He seemed a little proud and glanced at Li Fan.


    "The Li family... The young master of the Li family sent a box of brain platinum..."


    Liang Jun was stunned when he read the gift. The crowd then burst into laughter, and Liang Tian shook his head. With this gift, he still wanted to be the son-in-law of the Liang family?


    Everyone looked at Li Fan, laughing so that tears were left. Liang Ru was also a little embarrassed. This Li Fan said that he paid for him to buy things. As a result, he just didn''t want to, so he had to prepare himself! It''s over. You''ll be laughed to death!


    "This gift from classmate Li is unique."


    Luo Bei laughed, "unexpected, unexpected!"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. It''s also interesting to take this thing?"


    "Overestimate yourself! How can this be worthy of Miss Liang? A toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo."


    In the laughter of the crowd, Li Fan still remained unchanged, like a spring breeze.


    He raised his glass, stood up and bowed to Lord Liang, which made everyone look at him and calm down.


    "The things given by the big guy are good. Ten thousand year snow ginseng, Nanyang pearl, and the Thai Golden Buddha are all treasures."


    Li Fan talked confidently, "although I only gave melatonin, compared with you, my gift has its own unique significance."


    "Oh?"


    Liang Jun saw his father''s eyes, understood, and immediately asked Li Fan.


    "I want to know, what''s the significance of this brain platinum?"


    "The meaning is that I made money on my own and bought this melatonin on the street."


    Li Fan looked at Luo Bei, "excuse me, dear Luo Xuechang, your golden Buddha is very good, but did you earn the money to buy it yourself? And the Golden Buddha bought from Thailand... I want to ask, is this Thailand also where you went in person?"


    "I, of course I am..."


    Luo Bei wanted to explain, but he knew it as soon as he checked it, and he didn''t dare to admit it.


    "My heart is the most important..."


    "Yes, mind is the most important!"


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "Luo Xuechang is indeed knowledgeable and original. You are the intention, and so am I. I don''t laugh at your intention, why do you want to laugh at my intention?"


    Li Fan suddenly accentuated his tone, "and said that you think that everyone''s love for Lord Liang can be measured by money? Is Lord Liang in everyone''s heart, a person who regards money as his life?"


    "Lord Liang is high spirited and honest. How can he regard money as his life! These are just a small gift from everyone. Don''t give everyone a chance!"


    Luo Bei immediately accused Li Fan.


    "Bo Li, that''s very good. Your golden Buddha is really thin."


    Li Fan laughed, "then compared with melatonin, I can only be as light as a feather. But there is an old saying that giving goose feathers a thousand miles is light and affectionate. So, did you laugh so happily just now, laughing at the ancients or at our noble old man liang?"


    Li Fan said a few words, pushing and fighting, sophistication like the wind, and immediately turned the spearhead of everyone to Lord Liang.


    The people didn''t say a word, and they didn''t say a word. Liang Ru''s eyes lit up beside her, especially when she saw that Luo Bei was flat, and she even couldn''t help giving Li Fan a thumbs up secretly.


    "Good, good, good."


    Lord Liang opened his mouth first and broke the deadlock. "The young man has insight. Come here and talk to the old man."


    Luo Bei was jealous. He flattered the Liang family so many times that old Liang never dumped him, let alone talked to him. Now, I even asked the poor student to chat! damn! Did he take the lead? This boy has a mouth. What does Lord Liang like about him?


    "Go over there and be careful."


    Liang Ru took Li Fan and walked towards Liang Laozi. The eyes around all fell and stared at Li Fan, as if he were the focus of the whole audience.


    Li Fan turned a blind eye, as if there were not any famous families, but a pile of eggplants and potatoes.


    "Smelly girl, you know come on, do you think I''m dead?"


    Mr. Liang pulled his granddaughter first and let her sit beside him.


    "How can I? There are so many people around grandpa that I dare not disturb him."


    LiangRu smiled. In front of her grandfather, she let go, as if she had also removed some of her guard.


    "It''s all flies, annoying."


    "So, I dare not bother you."


    "Glib!"


    The old man pinched his granddaughter''s nose. "Don''t tell me who this smelly boy is?"


    "Hello, old man, my name is Li Yun, Liang Ru''s classmate."


    Li Fan immediately came forward and made a simple self introduction.

 Chapter 1557

    1557 sister is happy


    "Li Yun."


    Mr. Liang said the name, "how old is this year?"


    "Twenty one."


    Li Fan is very respectful. After all, he is in front of a national hero. It is right to be respectful.


    "Twenty one, good."


    Lord Liang nodded, "when I was your age, I had already carried a gun to the battlefield."


    "Thank you, sir. It is your efforts that enable us to live in the present era of peace."


    "Yo, young man, very talkative."


    Lord Liang laughed.


    "What I say is from my heart."


    What Li Fan said is indeed true. If these ancestors had not shed their blood, how could they have a better life today.


    "OK, come and have a drink."


    Old Liang picked up his glass, and Liang Ru hurriedly poured a glass of Maotai for Li Fan. While Liang Tian sat beside him and couldn''t help asking, "Dad... He''s still a child, isn''t it good to drink?"


    "It''s twenty-one, what child is there! Besides, Xiao Ru can drink as I like. If this Xiao Li can''t drink two mouthfuls, how can he deal with my baby granddaughter? Haven''t she bullied her to death?"


    "Grandpa!"


    Liang Ru stamped angrily, "how can I become a tigress in your mouth?"


    "No, no, not a tigress, but a little tiger."


    Liang Laozi laughed, causing Liang Ru all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, young man, I heard that you are already a vice president at a young age?"


    Lord Liang suddenly asked.


    Li Fan hesitated for a moment, but immediately said, "Mr. Liang, in fact, it''s just that the senior has a good relationship with me and hung up a virtual position for me. I haven''t been to that company for a day."


    LiangRu was a little anxious! This guy, how did you say it? In order to let Li Fan hang up this virtual position, I also promised others a meal! Do you want to lose money when you pay so much? The loss is small. What should I do if my family dislikes Li Yun''s identity? Is your plan going to fail?


    "Oh? Isn''t it good to be a vice president in such a company?"


    Mr. Liang asked, unable to see what was in his mind.


    "Sure, but I prefer to be down-to-earth."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "the company is good, and no matter how high the position is, it is also the work of my seniors. It has nothing to do with me. My future career depends on my hands to work hard."


    "The young man has ambition."


    Lord Liang praised it.


    "It''s really ambitious."


    Liang Tian had another attitude, "but just having a mouth is not good, young man, do you know how cruel this society is? Just having a mouth is not good, you have to work hard. And sometimes, just working hard is not enough."


    "Why is it not enough!"


    Unexpectedly, this words again attracted the reprimand of Lord Liang, "you boy, you are always a dark thought! Now is a bright society, promising! As long as you are willing to work hard, you will gain!"


    "Yes, yes, infinite light!"


    Liang Tian is very helpless. His father is really stubborn in this regard. In today''s society, it would be great if it were like what he said.


    "Come on, don''t say that, boy, drink!"


    Mr. Liang didn''t say anything else, so he picked up his glass and began to drink with Li Fan. He seemed to test Li Fan''s drinking capacity, drinking cup after cup.


    "Dad, drink less and pay attention to your body."


    Liang Tian hurriedly advised him that the old man was 80 years old, and drinking was like drinking water.


    "This wine is a fart!"


    Lord Liang glanced, "when we talked about military cooperation with maozi, those grandsons didn''t agree, and sent some maozi to drink with us. I put them all down by myself, and cooperate obediently!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Liang Tian had no choice but to coax the old man at home.


    Li Fan is also massive. After drinking for a long time with the old man, a bottle of Maotai entered, and he was not even a little drunk.


    "Ouch, young man, good drinking capacity!"


    Lord Liang couldn''t help but exclaim. He didn''t matter much, but his face was slightly red.


    "Grandpa, don''t drink with him! This boy can drink. Even I can''t drink him. Finally, he resisted and went to the hotel."


    As soon as LiangRu finished speaking, Li Fan''s face was covered with black lines and cold sweat flowed. I wipe, is that a little ambiguous! Everyone in your family is not mortal. If I think wrong, I''m dead?


    "Ha, it''s very drinkable! You''re not even an opponent!"


    I didn''t expect that Lord Liang didn''t care, as if he knew his granddaughter too well. He slapped Li Fan on the shoulder and looked up at him.


    "OK, you and Xiao Ru go to play, I won''t be your light bulb."


    Lord Liang finally let Li Fan go, and Li Fan was secretly relieved. Mom is a chicken. I''m really tired of dealing with this old man!


    "Thank you, sir. Then I''ll go first. I''ll call on you another day and drink with you."


    Li Fan stood up, bowed to Lord Liang, and then followed Liang Ru away.


    "My God, you really handled it."


    LiangRu secretly patted her small chest.


    "Stop shooting."


    "Ah?"


    "No more shots."


    "You''re going to die!"


    Liang Ru glared at Li Fan fiercely, "can''t you be serious for a while! We''re obviously talking about a very serious topic, okay?"


    "Well, well, I did well today, didn''t I?"


    Li Fan winked at Liang Ru.


    "Yes, I really doubt whether you are a professional actor."


    LiangRu took Li Fan and said to herself as she walked out.


    "If one day, I find that you are actually acting out your current identity, what can I do? It''s really terrible! I''m only a friend like you. If you cheat me, who should I trust in this world?"


    Li Fan''s heart sank. He couldn''t answer LiangRu''s question.


    "Ha, is my imagination particularly rich!"


    LiangRu was amused by her idea, "you are not an agent or a spy. How can your identity be played!"


    "That''s it."


    Li Fan laughed dryly. "You can write novels."


    "Yes, I can write a novel."


    Liang Ru nodded. "If I can''t be a musician in the future, I can still be a screenwriter."


    "You can definitely become a musician."


    Li Fan believes in Liang Ru very much. She is a born musician. Her music moved Li Fan more than Cheng Mohan''s girl.


    "May I borrow your kind words?"


    LiangRu seems to be in a particularly good mood today, unable to say how happy she is.


    "Didn''t you have enough just now? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to something delicious."


    LiangRu pulled Li Fan, stuffed him into the car, and then sat in the cab by herself.


    "Sleeping trough... You won''t sell me, will you?"

 Chapter 1558

    1558 time is approaching


    Liang Ru ignored Li Fan''s protest and dragged him to a night market.


    I just finished a Western-style dinner in the club, but now I eat a string of incense on the street.


    "I said, our gap has become a little big..."


    Li Fan didn''t know what to say. Looking at the steaming incense in front of him, he chose to add more sesame paste.


    Northerners like to eat sesame paste, and Li Fan is no exception. Anyway, sesame paste must be put more!


    "Boss, iron me a bowl of noodles!"


    "OK!"


    The boss is very friendly.


    "You are also a young lady, so please invite me to eat this?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "This is very good. I think it''s much better than any French meal. It''s greasy!"


    Liang Ru said, "those boys, in order to catch up with girls, always say, please eat French food, and bring something to all kinds of high-end restaurants. It''s boring. They don''t know that what women like is simple love. What''s the meaning of French food? It''s good to have some snacks. As long as the person who accompanies them to eat is there, it''s good."


    "You''re talking about you rich ladies!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Why don''t those ordinary girls want to go to high-end restaurants? Can you take them to street stalls and high-end restaurants?"


    "I still think big stalls are good, comfortable to eat, no pressure."


    "You can only represent the thoughts of a few women!"


    "You can only represent the thoughts of your men!"


    "Wipe, good men don''t fight with women! Boss, give me a perm!"


    The two men ordered several bottles of Yanjing Beer, and it was very happy to eat and drink like this.


    "You can''t always be so crazy."


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru and suddenly felt, "you should stop being angry and find a boyfriend."


    "Hum, do you care?"


    LiangRu suddenly became unhappy again. The little girl turned her face when she said it.


    "Do you think no one wants this girl? Can''t get married?"


    "There is no one who wants to marry you. It is estimated that all the people have queued up from the imperial capital to the magic capital?"


    "If only you knew!"


    LiangRu proudly raised her small chin, "that is, some people don''t know how to cherish, like an idiot."


    "Where can there be such people? It''s impossible. Isn''t that silly?"


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Li Yun, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beauty, boss, give me two more chicken tripes, it''s not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, why don''t you eat? Come on, drink."


    "Drink your sister!"


    LiangRu was going crazy, "I''m not in the mood, don''t eat, go home!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you back."


    Li Fan paid the bill and walked with Liang Ru to the parking place.


    "I''m a little cold."


    LiangRu was also wearing a black Off Shoulder Evening dress, holding her shoulders in the night wind, glancing at Li Fan, and then her body trembled slightly.


    "Are you cold?"


    Li Fan asked.


    Liang Ru snorted, and Li Fan immediately took off his suit jacket. Liangruxin said, yes, this young man is quite good.


    "Fuck, everyone is brothers. We should be cold together!"


    Li Fan threw his coat on the ground. Liang Ru stamped her feet angrily and turned around and left.


    "Yes... I''m awesome enough..."


    Li Fan said to Jing in his earphone, "is it like animals for ordinary men to say such words to women?"


    "That''s not true."


    Quiet giggle, "it''s not as good as animals."


    "Wipe, it''s not what you asked!"


    "If we don''t ask, what do you want to do?"


    Quietly asked, "are you in love with LiangRu? Don''t forget your identity. Even if you are really in love with LiangRu, how can you explain it to her in the future? Or do you want to live a lifetime with Li Yun''s identity? Li Fan, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one, and a short pain than no pain. Instead of waiting for the future pain, it''s better to take precautions and let everything happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it''s quiet, Li Fan really can''t refute it. What the little girl said is very right. Every sentence pierces my heart!


    "I can''t remind you every minute... But you did a good job tonight."


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m just trying my best to help you."


    Quietly sighed, "three months is coming, and you can get out of here immediately. It''s not very good to come and go back cleanly. If you don''t enter Liang Ru''s heart, even if you leave, she will be sad for you at most for a while."


    "Well, I understand."


    After hearing the quiet reminder, Li Fan hung up the communication.


    He looked up and saw that LiangRu had started the car and was about to leave.


    "Hey! Wait for me!"


    Li fan can''t cry or laugh. This girl is crazy and can''t be stopped!


    He trotted a few steps, caught up with the car, opened the door and sat in.


    "My eldest daughter, do you want to run away alone?"


    "There''s not enough time. If you don''t go back to school, you''ll close the door."


    Liang Ru said coldly.


    "Then live outside?"


    "Obscene."


    Liang Ru said, stepping on the accelerator directly to the ground. This Cayenne has good performance. It jumped out like a wild horse and ran rampant on the road!


    "Hello... Are you driving or flying..."


    Li Fan was a little speechless, "little girl, are you flying a little low?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Just sit down!"


    "Then you should stop the car first... Wipe..."


    LiangRu has been speeding. She drives the car very fast. At night, the road is wide and there are few vehicles. Therefore, Liang Ru stepped on nearly 200 miles, and Li Fan''s heart hung up. He is not worried about himself. After all, with his strength, not to mention 200 miles, even 300 or 500 miles is not on his mind. He loves this car dearly. What about millions of things? What if they are damaged?


    "I can''t kill you."


    Liang Ru stepped on the accelerator to the extreme, as if she were going to step through the car. The car galloped on the night road, as if it were fatal. Li Fan even felt that LiangRu was really a little desperate.


    "Say... My exchange time is almost over."


    Li Fan''s words directly made LiangRu step on the brake.


    With a squeak, the car was like dystocia, making a terrible scream, and then came sideways and stopped at the roadside.


    "What did you say?"


    LiangRu turned her head and looked at Li Fan very seriously.


    "I was originally an exchange student at Shanghai Conservatory of music."


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru''s eyes and felt a little trembling in his heart. This girl... Does she look at people like a needle?


    "My exchange with this side has been three months. The time is coming, and I should return to Shanghai."


    "I''ll say hello to you later. You don''t have to go back."


    Liang Ru immediately said, "just stay here."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 1559

    1559 where''s the assassin


    Li Fan felt a little uneasy as he tightened his heart.


    "Because... When you leave, I have nowhere to eat."


    The reason Liang Ru threw out made Li Fan a little unconvinced. What''s the reason for this... Is it to rub rice with yourself? Although qiu''er''s food is really delicious... But LiangRu''s statement is too arrogant, isn''t it?


    "In short, Miss Ben won''t let you go."


    "LiangRu, the world is full of banquets."


    Li Fan told Liang Ru, "no matter how good the relationship is, it will break up one day."


    "I don''t care. You must listen to me!"


    Liang Ru bit Li Fan like, "if Miss Ben doesn''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    "Did I sell it to you?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you hate me?"


    LiangRu suddenly asked.


    "No... no..."


    Li Fan thought about it for a while. It seems that he doesn''t really hate Liang Ru. Although I don''t like her wild and cunning character, there is also a reason why LiangRu became like this. Moreover, her nature is not bad, and she has changed a lot recently.


    "Fart, you just hate me!"


    Liang Ru stared into Li Fan''s eyes and said directly, "I can see it all. You can''t fool me!"


    "I don''t hate you, just..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just... It''s true that we are friends, but we don''t need to be tied together every day, do we?"


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "I didn''t break up with you when I went back to school. Do we have to go to the bathroom hand in hand every day?"


    "In short, don''t go."


    LiangRu forced.


    "This is definitely not good."


    Li Fan was ruthless and said, "do you remember that I told you that I have a girlfriend. She is in magic capital and is still waiting for me to go back."


    "Do you have a girlfriend? OK, show me her photos."


    LiangRu took out her strength to admit defeat. "I want to see, where is she better than me?"


    "Are you crazy? What are you better than my girlfriend? You must be better than her, but she is the one who will accompany me all my life."


    Li Fan said more and died more.


    "Girlfriend can accompany you all your life? You think too much!"


    Liang Ru glanced, "it''s impossible! Now in this society, who can guarantee to accompany you to the end?"


    "Try it first."


    "Get off!"


    LiangRu suddenly said coldly.


    "All right."


    Li Fan was not angry. He felt that Liang Ru''s anger was also a good thing. His anger would be released, and when it was released, he would naturally be relieved.


    However, before Li Fan opened the door, LiangRu suddenly pressed the car lock and locked the door.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan wondered, why?


    LiangRu turned her head and stared at Li Fan again. She seemed to be very serious and made some decisions.


    "What are you doing..."


    Li Fan felt something bad. He laughed dryly. "Let me down quickly. I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Li Yun..."


    LiangRu looks at Li Fan, and Li Fan feels that her sentence is on her lips.


    Li Fan is very nervous. He thinks he should find a way to stop the other party from saying this sentence! But Li Fan''s brain is not so fast, and he can''t find a suitable way for a while!


    At this time, Li Fan misses Lin Yuexian very much. If this little girl is here, with her brain, she must be able to come up with dozens of solutions in a few seconds!


    But I can''t do it myself. If I compete in martial arts, when the other party makes a move, I can instantly think of dozens of plans for the match. How can I see the move! But in this kind of thing, forget it. I''m really not good at it.


    However, at this time, a long sword suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed directly into the front of the car, nailing the Cayenne to the ground.


    LiangRu was surprised, and Li Fan didn''t hesitate to stretch out his hand and put everything on the back of LiangRu''s neck. LiangRu immediately fainted and fell into Li Fan''s arms.


    And a figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the car. He wore a black coat, covered his face, and could not identify himself. Before Li Fan asked, he suddenly frowned and stretched out his hand to the side.


    With a bang, the window next to Liang Ru was broken, and a full moon machete flew in rotating, breaking the window glass, and ran away with Liang Ru. Li Fan just stretched out his hand and grabbed the full moon machete in his hand. His hand was like an iron palm, and a sharp full moon machete was just pinched by Li Fan with three fingers.


    Two more assassins in black fell down and landed on both sides of the car. These two assassins have no other weapons, but they seem to be practicing iron claw first base Kung Fu. Two people reached out and grabbed each other on a door, and then pulled the door down directly with a little force!


    Then, one Assassin''s claws grabbed Li Fan, and the other grabbed Liang Ru.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan sneered, he is here, these two assassins still want to succeed?


    Li Fan launched the Dragon catching hand. The two Assassins'' bodies were directly dragged by Li Fan, jumped over Liang Ru''s body, and then Li Fan grabbed them in his hands, pinched their necks, and twisted them directly.


    With two bangs, the two people died directly.


    Li Fan didn''t care that he killed two people at random, and there was one left to torture. The man in black in front of him was still there. As soon as he took off, he threw out three throwing knives, punctured the front glass, and ran straight towards Liang Ru.


    "Pa!"


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand again, launched the universal dragon catching hand, and immediately inhaled the three throwing knives into his hands.


    The assassin seemed to find Li Fan difficult to deal with. He didn''t dare to hesitate and turned around to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Li Fan slapped him in the air. The assassin screamed and flew out directly, lying on the ground and sliding out of the courtyard. As soon as Li Fan rolled over, he jumped out of the car and fell in front of the assassin.


    After Li Fan left, Qiu er''s figure fell silently and stood by the car. Li Fan really protects LiangRu in all directions.


    Knowing that qiu''er was protecting him, Li Fan came out of the car and stood in front of the assassin with such confidence. While Li Fan was about to ask, the assassin suddenly turned over and then swept a sword at Li Fan''s throat.


    "Hum!"


    Although the other party is fast, Li Fan is faster. He kicked him on the body and knocked him to the ground.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Fan added another foot and introduced his internal force into the other party''s acupoints and meridians, making the assassin scream in pain.


    Li Fan''s move is really terrible. Even the most powerful man can''t bear it. The assassin was the same. At this time, he was in pain and screamed constantly. He wanted to kill himself with a knife.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Li Fan Yanks off his mask. This buddy is a Chinese assassin. But the biggest assassin organization in China, the hell hall, has been destroyed by its own disciples. Who are these people?

 Chapter 1560

    1560 lotus sect


    But the other party didn''t speak. He suddenly froth at the mouth and died like this!


    "Sleeping trough?"


    As soon as Li Fan broke his mouth, he found that he had bitten a poison bag in his mouth.


    "Dead man?"


    Li Fan frowned and said, "Damn it, this kind of person is the hardest to deal with.".


    "Lingtian, help me find out. What special people have entered the capital recently."


    Li Fan took out his satellite phone and called Ling Tian.


    "Sleeping trough, how to check it?"


    Ling Tian was very embarrassed. "Emperor capital is the heart of China. It''s almost myocardial infarction. Tens of millions of people flow every day. Where do you want me to find suspicious people entering the customs?"


    "I met the assassin. It was a few Chinese faces."


    Li Fan probably added, "but they should not be sects in the mainland, they may be outsiders."


    "In that case... I have some eyebrows."


    Ling Tian gave Li Fan some information, "according to my information, some tourists from wanwan have entered the capital recently. These people look like practicing family, so I paid special attention."


    "Very good."


    Li Fan nodded, hung up Ling Tian''s phone and asked back.


    "Dong''Er, are you there?"


    "Yes, childe."


    Dong''Er''s figure immediately appeared beside Li Fan and saluted Li Fan slightly.


    "Well, are you familiar with their Kung Fu?"


    Dong''Er knows a lot about martial arts in the world. If it''s Wan Wan''s martial arts, should he also know more?


    "In those days, the Kuomintang retreated to wanwan and took away many martial arts masters. In addition, during the red decade, many people fled to the opposite bank. Therefore, many Chinese masters, martial arts masters of island countries, are actually no less than Chinese masters. Some Kung Fu is more refined."


    "Well, this is understandable."


    Li fanslightly regretted that the red decade had brought great cultural damage to China. In those years, as long as oneortwo great masters fled to wanwan, the policy of wanwan will certainly let these great masters open branches and spread leaves and develop their martial arts forces!


    "So, childe, you suspect that they are martial arts masters of Wan Wan, which is also reasonable. The Kung Fu they use is also the long lost" Lotus skill "in China. If you practice this" Lotus skill "to the extreme, you can turn your body into steel, with your hands like knives and fingers like swords."


    Dong''Er pointed to the door that was caught out of the pit by the iron claw.


    "Well, how many sects are there now?"


    "According to some information I collected, there were three sects in Wan Wan before, but the land of Wan Wan was too small. The three sects fought endlessly with their disciples for resources, and finally both were defeated. One sect left other countries, and the other sect was annexed on the spot. Now there should be only the next sect, called lotus sect."


    "Lotus sect, why does it sound so like a cult."


    Li Fan glanced, "it seems that Wan Wan has been crazy. In that case, let me meet these martial arts masters of Wan Wan."


    Li Fan was cleaning up the battlefield on one side, while on the other side, in a secret base, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit gave a big mouth to his men in front of him!


    PA!


    With a crisp sound, his hand turned around, and Venus appeared in his eyes.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    The man in Zhongshan suit scolded, "you useless waste, feeding you is a waste of our Bay taxpayers'' money!"


    "Mr. Zhao... That man is really good."


    His subordinates seemed to have some grievances, "we dispatched three master protectors, but we were still defeated."


    "Defeat and return? It''s clear that they were all killed! Fuck!"


    Zhao Xian was angry and didn''t fight. "Isn''t your lotus sect known as invincible in the world? Doesn''t it mean that the sect leader''s divine skill is unparalleled, and the disciples swept through the Chinese Wulin? Why can''t three people be dispatched this time, even a small Chinese bodyguard?"


    "Mr. Zhao, that Chinese bodyguard seems to be an expert. Didn''t he also beat back the storm mercenary regiment sent by the US emperor?"


    "Oh?"


    Mr. Zhao sneered, "that''s not what you said before. Who told me at the beginning that the storm mercenary regiment is just some waste, which is not worth mentioning in front of your lotus sect masters."


    "This... Although not worth mentioning, it can also be used as some reference... In short, we did underestimate the bodyguard Hua Xia before."


    The subordinate sighed, "I''m afraid they used at least 30 or 50 people to kill my three cult protection masters. Although they took the lives of our disciples, they should also have lost more than half of their hands. As long as we send a stronger martial arts division, those disabled and defeated generals in China now will definitely be unable to stop us."


    "Well, then you can call another expert and kill them for me! We must kill Liang Ru and give the Liang family a warning! We can kill Liang Ru, and naturally we can kill all of them! I want those dog officials in China to live in panic every day, and never dare to mention such shameless things as accepting our bay country!"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates immediately promised, "this mission will be within reach!"


    "Go, don''t let me down again."


    Mr. Zhao waved his hand and let his men leave.


    After the men went out of the door, they went directly to a bath. His men came here and lived in the bath. The high-end bath was originally opened by a Taiwanese businessman, and this is their industry. In this place, bathing is uncomfortable. In addition, the pornographic industry is very developed.


    Several martial arts masters are like national treasures, enjoying all kinds of preferential treatment. After entering China, Taiwanese businessmen have naturally offered them. When these martial artists arrived here, they also forgot to practice boxing and feet. They sang day and night, so happy.


    Although his subordinates bowed before Mr. Zhao, he was not low in the lotus sect. He held the title of holy envoy and was specially responsible for this assassination plan. His identity in China is equivalent to that of the sect leader, and he is the spokesman of lotus sect.


    These martial arts masters, each of whom is an elite in the sect, all have the strength of the sect leader. Among the martial arts masters in Wan Wan, only a generation of masters can be qualified to become the hall leader! The leader of the sect is called lotus Saint Buddha, and he has the strength to surpass a generation of masters! The holy envoy knows that China has experienced several cultural disasters, and now there are not many powerful martial arts masters. Don''t say it''s a great master. Even if it reaches the peak, it''s pathetic! It''s enough for the hall leader to come out. If the Holy Buddha comes in person, I''m afraid it can sweep the whole China!


    What Chinese Dragon God No. 1 is nonsense! How can we fight against the Holy Buddha!


    "Master Zheng, where is master Zheng?"


    The saint envoy went directly to the third floor and asked the front desk directly. All the people in this shop are Wan Wan, who are completely independent. With their own people, they can rest assured. s

 Chapter 1561

    1561 do you want to destroy the world?


    "Master Zheng is in the 303 lounge."


    The girl at the front desk immediately replied, "he chose two technicians and is receiving the service of technicians at this time."


    "How long has it been?"


    The holy emissary doesn''t want to wait too long. There are many dreams at night. Give China too much preparation time, maybe they will strengthen their defensive strength, but it will be detrimental to the plan. It''s better to take advantage of now, go straight out and get rid of that Chinese woman!


    "More than an hour."


    "It''s almost time."


    The holy envoy nodded. The receptionist understood his idea and directed a waiter to move a switch on the nearby bookcase. The bookcase immediately turned to reveal the back passage. The holy emissary went in and found Room 303. He listened to the sound of fierce physical collision in the door for a while.


    As a martial artist, master Zheng is in his fifties, but his physical strength is first-class. He fought with two phoenixes and screamed at the two technicians.


    This made master Zheng very excited. Unexpectedly, these mainland women did quite well, better than he thought!


    For more than an hour, he didn''t enjoy himself. He was ready to change his game and have another round.


    To be honest, he was very satisfied with the service here and didn''t want to go back to the other side. However, master Zheng is also very strange. The government clearly says that China is as poor as a dog, but when you come here, it seems to be quite rich. However, the saint envoy explained that after all, there are always some more developed places in such a large country, just like the previous leasing. It is said that many places in this generation are the industries of American investors. Hehe, sure enough, the US emperor is the richest. Without their investment, let alone tea eggs, I''m afraid Chinese people can''t even afford tofu.


    It is really a poor and weak country, and this kind of country is well trained. With this kind of national strength, do you still want to accept the great and rich Gulf countries? It''s simply brazen!


    Let''s vent this anger on these two female technicians first!


    Master Zheng was preparing to do it again, but there was a nasty sound outside the door.


    "Master Zheng? Are you finished?"


    As soon as master Zheng heard the sound, his vitality went down. How can I play this game when my interest is gone?


    "You go down!"


    Master Zheng waved and let the two technicians down. He put on a pair of underpants and sat on the bed, lighting a cigarette while letting the holy emissary in.


    The holy emissary walked in and saw master Zheng, who was puffing, and couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Master Zheng, lung function is very important for martial arts teachers... Smoking is not good, is it?"


    "Whether smoking or not has any effect, and few people can beat me."


    Master Zheng''s face didn''t care. "Next time you remember, try to find me in the daytime."


    "This is a temporary matter. I hope master Zheng can help you."


    A total of three martial artists came, and the other two were still outside, doing some other things. Only master Zheng was in the bath. Otherwise, the holy emissary would not come to him directly. The main Saint envoy didn''t expect that the three assassins he sent out failed!


    "When and what?"


    "The three assassins we sent out were all dead."


    Said the envoy.


    "Three wastes! Even the Chinese people can''t fight. It''s really a disgrace to our bay country!"


    "Who says not? Mr. Zhao is very angry because he knows this, so he can only ask you to come out."


    "What about both of them? Are they both idle Eaters? Do you have to disturb me when I''m busy?"


    Master Zheng stared. Although the other party was a holy envoy, his strength was respected in Lotus sect! The three Hall leaders are all masters of a generation, and the one in front of them is only the best. Even if the title is high, he can only come and coax the three Hall masters.


    "They have all gone to work for the church, so they are not nearby for the time being. And I think the strongest of the three Hall leaders is master Zheng. If you come out, you will be caught."


    "That''s right."


    Master Zheng puffed a smoke ring conceivably, "but I''m tired today. I''ll talk about the task tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "How can this work? Now is the best time to go!"


    The saint envoy hurriedly said, "it''s too late! Master Zheng, please cooperate!"


    "It''s your business to release the task, which is right."


    Master Zheng sat at the head of the bed with his legs crossed, "but whether or not to do it and when to do it is my business. If you are not satisfied, go by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The holy emissary stubbornly broke two silver teeth. Master Zheng is simply arrogant! No brain!


    If no one is available now, the ghost will find him!


    Among these martial arts masters in Lotus sect, one group is absolutely loyal to the church, but the other group is proud of their merits and believes that they are superior in force. This one is not afraid of others!


    "Master Zheng..."


    What else did the holy emissary want to say, but master Zheng waved his hand.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk more! I can deal with a few Chinese thieves casually. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    With that, he snuffed out his cigarette. "I''m tired and I''m going to sleep."


    "Master Zheng..."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The holy emissary had no choice but to turn around and leave. He kept scolding in his heart, but he dared not say anything. When he came to the door, master Zheng suddenly shouted.


    "By the way, you''ll call a technician in later. I''m not used to sleeping alone."


    "I see."


    Not used to, not used to your paralysis!


    The holy emissary cursed in his heart. This brain cripple, how can he not be killed by AIDS!


    Since he didn''t want to go out, the holy emissary really had no one to use. While secretly scolding master Zheng, the holy envoy walked back, and had to re plan how to assassinate Liang Ru. In the next few days, Liang Ru''s security will be more rigorous.


    Great opportunity, so wasted! When you go back, you must tell the saint Buddha about master Zheng''s blackness!


    The church is too big, with many people, good and bad. There are indeed many good masters, but there are also master Zheng''s tumors.


    The undercurrent surged on the side of the imperial capital, and at this time, it was in an RV in Hawaii. No. 9 was sitting inside, with several bodies lying next to him.


    After killing Li Fan, No. 9 felt extremely empty. He has no goal in life. He is wandering around and doesn''t know what to do.


    He saw the RV by chance, walked in and decided to stay here for a few days. But the owner of the Motorhome turned out to be ignorant. He was only interested in having a party with a group of his friends and refused to give up the Motorhome to himself, so he had to send them to God.


    "Bang!"


    On the 9th, I opened the refrigerator, opened the lid of a bottle of champagne with my fingers, and poured it into a glass to taste like it was on the TV.


    "Too lonely."


    No. 9 shook his glass. "This world is too boring. It''s better to destroy it."

 Chapter 1562

    1562 good play staged


    As soon as the 9th had finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head and looked at his head.


    "But you seem to have an opinion?"


    On the 9th, he picked up the wine bottle next to him and threw it directly.


    "Dong!"


    The bottle broke through the roof of the RV and hit people outside.


    "Bang!"


    A man outside waved his hand and broke the wine bottle.


    The RV was suddenly split, and a man in a golden coat stood there with a big sword in his hand and a sword on his body.


    At the same time, another man in a red coat fell from the sky and slapped number nine below! His palm was burning with a red flame, much like the flame palm that Murong Ying and Murong Bo practiced in those days.


    Without waiting for the No. 9 reaction, he broke the ground with both hands and grabbed his feet to control his action.


    "Oh?"


    No. 9 held his arm and looked at the flame palm falling from the sky, with a mocking smile on his mouth, "a few little mole ants, just want to kill me?"


    On the 9th, he raised his hand and slapped the man who fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The flame devoured No. 9''s body, while the man in red who fell from the air was beaten upside down and fell far away.


    No. 9 stood in the fire, as if the fire was afraid of him, and dared not approach him at a distance of two centimeters from his body.


    "The fire of fireflies, dare to show it in front of me?"


    Number nine stamped his foot and kicked his hands away. He stepped on the ground and stepped out of a pit on the ground, blowing the flames around him with strong air.


    But at this moment, in the nearby lake, a woman in blue was quietly stepping on the water and staring at herself. At the moment when No. 9 just blew the flame away, she suddenly opened her mouth, and her internal force exploded from the Dantian, sending a water arrow out of the entrance.


    The water arrow was faster than a bullet and immediately reached the throat of number nine.


    "Hum!"


    No. 9 stretched out his hand and grabbed the water arrow directly in his hand, crushing it! The water spray spread out, but the man in gold came to him, and the big sword in his hand was unstoppable, cleaving down on his head!


    "When!"


    No. 9 waved his hand and clapped the blade open. The big sword hit the side and split the ground in two. The man in red followed, sweeping from behind to No. 9. The fire on his feet was fierce, and the power contained in it could not be underestimated. No. 9 turned around and kicked the man in red! No. 9 slid out for half a meter, but the other party flew backward for threeorfour meters like a kite with a broken line. A man in green caught him in his arms and took off his strength. At the same time, there were people breaking the ground and sneaking attacks on No. 9, but No. 9 was too brave to pay attention at all, and several sneak attacks did not take effect.


    The woman''s water arrow attack on the water was launched frequently, and she was broken by No. 9 when she was in front of her every time. It seems that no matter how fast it is, it can''t escape No. 9''s eyes and perception.


    "The five of you have some skills, but they are still too weak."


    No. 9 stood proudly there, indifferent to the siege of five people, as if five children were fighting with him.


    "For me, an attack like yours is neither painful nor itchy."


    No. 9 easily resisted the attack of the five shadows. He analyzed the combat effectiveness of several people and sneered, "that''s it. Goodbye."


    On the 9th, he suddenly punched through the chest of Huoying, grabbed his heart out and crushed it in his hands. At the same time, he broke Jin Ying''s head with another kick, and then broke Tu Ying''s hands. Muying and Shuiying stood far away, but with a bounce at the foot of No. 9, they instantly appeared in front of Shuiying, grabbed her head forcibly, threw it casually, and smashed half of muying''s body.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    No. 9 sighed, and at this time, the five figures who had been knocked down slowly climbed up again. They don''t know what method they used. Even without organs, they are still alive. At the same time, they went to the bodies, took off their organs, and then sewed them on their bodies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No. 9 was stunned for a moment. What strange Kung Fu is this?


    "I really admire your excellent martial arts."


    A figure did not know when it appeared in a tree next to it. He stepped on the top of the tree and looked down at number nine.


    "However, I can see your strength. You can''t kill us, and we can''t kill you. Goodbye."


    "Hehe, come and want to escape?"


    No. 9 didn''t intend to let him go. He stepped on his feet and jumped up seven or eight meters high. Suddenly, five water arrows flew from the nearby lake. No. 9 can only turn around and break the five water arrows. The person who went to look for the top of the tree again found that the other person had disappeared without a trace. Then, looking back at the lake, the five shadows disappeared.


    "Damn!"


    He was so angry that he fell from the sky and stepped on the ground!


    The woods were immediately trampled out by him into a huge pit, and the surrounding trees were constantly crumbling, subdued by his strength.


    These bullies ran away from their own hands! No. 9 is extremely angry, and even has the impulse to kill!


    This makes him jealous and drives his body. On the 9th, he bounced at his feet and quickly skipped in the direction of the city! Only killing can calm his anger!


    Windsor is a typical beautiful girl with long blonde hair, a beautiful face and a hot figure. Just graduated from University, she entered a TV station in the city of ter with excellent results and became a reporter. Although her boss repeatedly warned Windsor not to investigate the Leicester family, the largest local gangster. But Windsor''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. She believes that a journalist should fight to expose these borers of the US emperor!


    What family is Lester? Famous underworld! These people not only control the underground world of ter City, but also affect the government management of ter city by their family''s financial relationship! I heard that a while ago, under their influence, the city of ter even cancelled two public community clinics to reduce the government''s capital investment in this regard!


    What nonsense!


    These people have begun to lose their lives for money!


    It is said that they have a drug deal tonight. Windsor is ready to find out the facts of their crime, so that the people of Tell City and even the whole United States can recognize the real ugly face of the Leicester family!


    Windsor endured the humidity and heat, wearing a black assault suit and hiding in the warehouse at the dock. Holding a camera in her hand, she waited for the masters to appear. The boss told Windsor that there was no hero, let alone justice, in Tel. If you want to survive, you have to go along with it. Windsor doesn''t believe it. She must prove it to those people!


    At this time, the sound of the car came from a distance. Windsor was refreshed and a good play was about to be staged!

 Chapter 1563

    1563 No. 9 and reporters


    Even Windsor, with personal heroism, began to get nervous at this moment.


    After all, it is the largest gangster organization, the Leicester family. If they find themselves, they may be finished! Losing one''s life may be trivial, and they may be raped first and then killed... Or, or sold to brothels?


    The Leicester family are all hands and eyes. In Tel City, there is nothing they can''t do!


    Be careful, be extremely careful!


    Windsor reminded herself many times in her heart that there must be no mistakes!


    She hid in the dark, secretly took out the camera and took pictures outside. At this time, on the dock, people from the Leicester family were meeting people from another family. Windsor saw each other''s costumes clearly through the night vision camera. They were all dressed in blue and black jeans, as if they did not belong to a family in Tel city.


    Windsor suddenly realized that these people were the notorious Mexican drug trafficking family, cowboy blue! The drugs they issue are also called "crazy cowboys". The purity of drugs is very high, so they are very popular in the market. It is said that these Mexican drug lords are also very cruel, and countless people have died in their hands. There are colleagues and even policemen. Over the years, no one can deal with these drug lords, and even the police have a headache for them.


    The Leicester family actually traded drugs with crazy cowboys in Mexico. This time, as long as they got the evidence, they were doomed! Hum, Leicester family, your doomsday is coming! I will let the world know your ugly face and the fact of your crime! As long as Leicester''s plot is exposed, the city of ter will restore the peace and tranquility of the past!


    The families of both sides are trading. Windsor did not forget to take some more photos while recording. But when she pressed the camera, the click instantly attracted the attention of a drug lord. He immediately turned around and saw the red dots next to him. He instantly understood and began to scold.


    "Damn, you dare to betray us!"


    "Not us, but reporters!"


    The Leicester family is not stupid. He and the drug lords pulled out their guns together.


    The two sides decided to catch the reporter first. Windsor was naturally frightened. Looking back, she found that she had forgotten one thing, that is, she had forgotten to design an escape route!


    Is it really over this time?


    Windsor was a little desperate. She thought she was really dead.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky! He was alone, like a God, and fell between two groups of people.


    "Who?"


    The Leicester family held pistols, submachine guns and shotguns. The drug dealers carried carbines, and all their guns were aimed at the man who fell from the sky at once.


    In the camera of Windsor, the man''s appearance became clear. He seems to be an Asian face, well proportioned, wearing a black coat with blood stains on his body.


    "Want to die?"


    A Leicester family man raised his Winchester shotgun and aimed it at the head of the Asian man. But the Asian man stretched out his hand and directly bent the barrel of the shotgun. Then he raised his foot and kicked the Leicester family thugs. The other party was kicked upside down and directly knocked down two companions.


    God, this man is so powerful!


    Windsor saw this scene in the camera and couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    Who is this man? Is it the messenger sent by God?


    However, it doesn''t mean that Oriental people don''t believe in God, but God is philanthropic, and he deeply loves his people, whether yellow skin or white skin.


    Windsor is not a racist. On the contrary, she believes that every race needs to exist. The world is rich and colorful, and a variety of colors constitute everything in everyone''s eyes.


    The Leicester family and drug lords also saw the extraordinary of the Asian man. They shot one after another, trying to kill the man! But the man waved his hands and hit the bullets in front of him with the palm of his hand.


    "What?"


    "God, are you the devil?"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Everyone was frightened. A drug lord even took out a grenade gun and fired a shot at the Asian man.


    "Pa!"


    The grenade was grabbed by the other party.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion occurred, and the shock wave lifted everyone nearby.


    The Drug Lord put down his grenade gun and was about to laugh. As a result, after the smoke dispersed, he was stunned to see the figure standing there.


    Asian men are still standing there, only the flame on their clothes is gradually extinguished, and the whole person is nothing.


    "God..."


    The drug lord is going to kneel down.


    The Asian man stretched out his hand and grabbed it on a nearby car. With a wave of his hand, he threw the two ton Ford directly up and instantly hit several drug lords.


    "Good!"


    Windsor, hiding in the corner, finally couldn''t help applauding.


    A Leicester family man was running away in a hurry. When he saw Windsor, he fired a shot almost subconsciously.


    But the reality is not a TV series. This shot was not so accurate, only on the container above Windsor''s head.


    With a cry, Windsor shrank her head in fear.


    But the next second, the Thug''s body was crushed into meat mud by a fallen truck. The Asian man stood on the top of the truck, hugged his arms, and slowly spit out a mouthful of foul gas.


    After cleaning up some garbage, he felt much better. This is no one else, but the number nine who went to the city to vent.


    He slaughtered these people, which made him feel better. Everyone present is dead... Um... Except a woman in the distance.


    Forget it, now that you''ve vented, you''d better find a place to sleep comfortably.


    The woman was about to leave on the 9th when she suddenly heard a scream. I saw a fish from the Leicester family, putting a gun against the woman''s head, and then said viciously at number nine.


    "Li, surrender immediately, or I will kill this woman!"


    The ninth laughed.


    Windsor also laughed, which surprised the ninth.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Although Windsor was startled by the sneak attack before, she saw the divine power of No. 9 and was very shocked at this time.


    "He''s a real hero. He won''t let you have a chance to kill me. You can surrender or leave a life."


    "Less nonsense!"


    The thug pinched Windsor''s neck and wanted to strangle her. He continued to roar at No. 9, "if you want her to live, just do as I say!"


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    No. 9 hugged his arm, stood on the top of the truck, and looked at the two people in the distance, "I don''t know her at all. Why should I care about her life or death?"


    p. S. uncle Yang went to pick up his girlfriend today, the second watch

 Chapter 1564

    1564 benefits


    Generally speaking, hearing this, most hostages are expected to despair. But Windsor is very happy. The hero is really too clever. He knows how to use this method to make the Leicester family insensitive! A hero with a mind is really good!


    Seeing Windsor''s encouraging eyes, number nine was a little confused. What does that mean? Is this girl bent on dying? This is also possible. After all, if you don''t want to die, why do you come to such a place.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I won''t believe you!"


    The thug growled, "surrender quickly, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Stupid."


    No. 9 said, kicking on a small stone. The small stone instantly turned into a flash of light, and with a bang, it brought out red and white things, and even penetrated the Thug''s head!


    Windsor was shocked. The thug was killed, and he hadn''t reacted yet. And No. 9 stood there as if nothing had happened, just patting the dust on his clothes.


    These people are too weak. Although I was angry, I always felt that I wasn''t having enough fun. In this world, I have been invincible, it is too lonely.


    The ninth sighed slightly, and then prepared to leave. At this time, Windsor rushed out and stood in front of number nine. With a frown on the ninth, does this woman really want to die? Who would have thought that Windsor picked up the camera and took pictures directly at number nine. The flashing number nine closed his eyes, and an anger spontaneously arose.


    On the ninth, Windsor was about to lose her temper, but she said, "hero, you''re great!"


    "Hero?"


    Seeing Windsor''s delicate face on the 9th, I don''t know why, my anger decreased a little. He hugged his arm and smiled coldly, "as I said, I''m not a hero."


    "No, you are a hero! A real hero!"


    Windsor''s face was so excited that she even came forward and grabbed number nine''s arm. No. 9 wanted to break away, but when she saw Windsor''s weak body, she subconsciously stopped.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you die?"


    "I thank you very much, really!"


    Windsor was too excited. "These people are scum, scum and cancer of our city of tell! The police have been afraid to touch them all the time, making them more and more arrogant and lawless! I have been looking forward to heroes for a long time, until you appear!"


    "I''m just passing by."


    The ninth reminded Windsor, "it''s not what heroes you think. These people were unlucky enough to bump into my hand."


    "Anyway, your ability is there!"


    Windsor insisted, "you must be an angel sent by God to save us!"


    "God? What is God?"


    The 9th raised a question. Although he had a lot of scientific knowledge when he was created. But the scientist who created him did not instill him with information about religion.


    "God... Is a great existence, a symbol of the world!"


    Windsor also collected her own words, "God created us."


    "God created us? Then who created me..."


    On the 9th, he pondered for a while. He might not understand some philosophical problems for a while.


    "These questions are very profound. I will explain them to you slowly in the future. You saved me. Can I interview you?"


    Windsor''s excitement was not over. "I know this is not a suitable place. Let''s choose a restaurant and I''ll treat you to dinner in return. How about it?"


    "Not interested."


    Turn around and leave on the 9th.


    "Hey, don''t go. I know many people don''t like being interviewed, but please respect my career and dream!"


    Windsor was unwilling to give up and caught up.


    "Dream?"


    Although the 9th is still walking, it seems to slow down, so that Windsor has enough strength to catch up.


    "What is a dream?"


    "It''s a beautiful idea for the future."


    Windsor looked at number nine strangely. "Are you really sent down by God? You don''t even understand these?"


    "Probably."


    No. 9 didn''t know how to describe his identity, "I was born... It didn''t take long."


    "You are really amazing. It''s my honor to meet you!"


    Windsor is like a happy little sparrow, chirping in her mouth and can''t stop for a minute.


    "Please accept my interview. It won''t take you too long."


    "First of all, what is your dream?"


    On the 9th, I was suddenly very interested. Anyway, I didn''t know what to do. I was so bored that I might as well pass the time. Look at this blonde, it seems very interesting.


    "My dream is to become an excellent reporter! Record the most true side of the city of ter, and even the United States, so that people can deeply understand our country and love our country."


    "It''s really... A small dream."


    After thinking for a long time on the 9th, such a word finally came out.


    "After all, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compare with you as a hero!"


    Windsor was not angry, but asked No. 9 in turn, "so, what is your dream? Eradicate evil, or implement justice?"


    No. 9 was stunned. What was his justice? He really doesn''t know this. It seems that I have never thought about this problem. In the past, I just wanted to leave the place where I was imprisoned. Later, I wanted to kill all people like myself! Now... Now, it seems that there is no goal in life, and I don''t know what to do.


    On the 9th, he fell into a strange circle of thinking. He was really confused by the little girl''s sentence.


    Dream? What are my dreams?


    Blonde''s dream is small, but it is also a dream. And even if their own invincible, but there seems to be no pursuit of survival?


    "I know, your dream must be very grand! It must not be what people like us can imagine!"


    Windsor took the initiative to choose the ninth, "please let me interview you. You will become a hero of this country and an idol of the people!"


    "Why should I be a hero?"


    On the 9th, he asked, "isn''t it good to live like I do now? It''s more free."


    "Of course it''s different! After all, we''re different! People like me are trying to maintain justice, not to mention you who have great power. We have a saying here, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"


    "Responsibility has nothing to do with me."


    On the 9th, I don''t know why, I decided to remind the blonde, "as long as I start, I can destroy this city."


    "You are too humorous. If you want to destroy this city, you would have done it long ago."


    Windsor began to say to herself, "what''s more, even if you destroy this city, what''s good for you?"

 Chapter 1565

    1565 create heroes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the 9th, he was stunned again.


    Yes, what good is it to yourself to destroy this place? It''s just a waste of energy.


    "I don''t know... What to do."


    On the 9th, I felt that this blonde was simply tormenting herself. Every question left me no strength to answer.


    "In that case, it''s better to be a hero!"


    The blonde pulled No. 9''s wrist, "how about becoming a real hero, guarding here, guarding justice?"


    "What''s the advantage of this?"


    The ninth asked directly.


    "You can get a lot."


    Windsor thought for a moment, and then said, "should you be very happy to be worshipped by everyone and protect the city? Like me, I can''t help being excited when I think of exposing the sins of the Leicester family and letting the people know their real ugly faces."


    "You are really easily moved."


    No. 9 sighed, "in that case, you might as well try it."


    "Did you promise me?"


    Windsor was very excited. "Where do you live, hero?"


    "My name is No. 9, not hero."


    No. 9 said coldly, "besides, I have no fixed residence."


    "Hey, tramps?"


    "You can live wherever you want."


    On the 9th, he snorted coldly, "if anyone dares to disobey, I will kill him."


    "No, no, this is not what heroes should do!"


    Windsor felt that No. 9 was a new hero, and there were still a lot of things to teach him, so she decided, "well, from today on, you live in my house, and I''ll teach you how to become a real hero!"


    "You can promise."


    No. 9 hugged his arm, "but if I''m tired, I''ll kill you and leave."


    "Hee hee, being a hero is fun. How can you be bored!"


    Windsor laughed happily. How can such a dreamlike thing make her unhappy!


    "Great God, you must have sent him to me!"


    Windsor folded her hands and looked pious.


    "Do you believe in gods so much?"


    The ninth finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, after all, the gods created us."


    "According to your culture, according to the theory of evolution, shouldn''t humans have evolved from apes?"


    "Hum, evolution is pseudoscience!"


    Windsor snorted, "in short, you are the best gift given to me by the gods! Unfortunately, today is not Christmas, so it should be passed in advance! Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Windsor said, walking to the roadside and opening a door. Looking at the gray truck with unknown hands parked in front of him, No. 9 felt that his head was a little big.


    "Must I take a bus..."


    "It''s too high-profile to let you fly around in the air!"


    Windsor took number nine by the hand and took him to the car.


    "As a hero, the first lesson is to teach you to keep a low profile!"


    "All right."


    I don''t know why, the ninth is especially Windsor. He was led by Windsor and sat in the truck obediently. It''s the first time today that I have never taken a car since I was born on the 9th.


    "Hero, is this your first time to Tel?"


    "As I said, I''m not a hero."


    No. 9 stressed, "my name is No. 9."


    "Good, number nine!"


    Windsor quickly changed her words. "Is this your first time to tell?"


    "Yes."


    Nodding on the ninth, he walked casually and came here.


    "Where were you born?"


    "In a lab in Los Angeles."


    Thinking of the previous days, No. 9 was expressionless.


    "Lab? You''re so funny."


    Windsor laughed. She thought this hero was really mysterious!


    She talked to No. 9 in a trivial way in the car, but No. 9 seemed a little bored. She hugged her arms, leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes, and turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Windsor heart said that the hero may be a little tired, or don''t disturb his rest. So Windsor finally stopped for a while. She concentrated on driving, and occasionally looked at number nine secretly, and was satisfied again.


    After more than half an hour, Windsor finally arrived at her home.


    In the impression of No. 9, the house in Windsor should be a two-story villa or the like. In many cities in the United States, there are still many such houses. After all, the U.S. empire has a large area, but its population is much smaller than that of the huge country in China.


    But Windsor took the ninth to an apartment building, took him to the tenth floor, opened the door and walked in.


    This should be a rental house. The house is a little messy, and garbage is thrown on the ground, including Windsor''s underwear, everywhere.


    The room is not big, about 40 or 50 square meters, because there is too much garbage, it looks very crowded.


    "No, sorry..."


    Windsor blushed. "I live alone on weekdays, so I don''t clean much. I''ll call the housekeeping door later and let them clean it up."


    "Hum!"


    Waving on the 9th, a gust of wind blew in the house, blowing the garbage in front of it to both sides. The house was cleaned out a lot, as if it was much cleaner at once.


    "Ah, how convenient!"


    Windsor couldn''t help clapping her hands. "I wish I could do it too."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t teach you."


    No. 9 shook his head, "my strength is innate, and I can''t teach you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have this power! You can sit anywhere and be your own home."


    Windsor slipped her leopard print bra under the pillow of the sofa as she spoke.


    "Is this... Where people live..."


    No. 9 frowned.


    "Oh, this is home! Come on, take a rest first, and then let''s talk. The first step for you to become a hero!"


    "Becoming a hero is so complicated? How many steps are there?"


    "Of course, dreams come step by step!"


    Windsor took out her pen and paper. "Especially the first step, it''s very important. Don''t be careless!"


    "What is the first step?"


    "Clothing!"


    Windsor''s solemn manner made the ninth a little speechless.


    "If you go out to fight, you have to pick a suit?"


    No. 9 pointed to his coat. "My suit, which I grabbed from a man a few days ago, fits fairly well."


    "You are a hero, not a robber! You can''t rob others, let alone wear such stolen goods!"


    Windsor tapped her forehead gently. "Hey, I''ll teach you a little bit! As a hero, you have to have tights that represent your identity! Such as Superman, blue shorts, red cape! And a big s on your chest! This is the sign!"


    "It feels like sb..."


    Watching Windsor open a superman photo, the 9th immediately rejected it.


    "What kind of pervert can wear his underwear outside?"


    "This is the design of a long time ago! Don''t worry, I have a better design!"

 Chapter 1566

    1566 heroic moment


    Windsor felt as if she had just returned to high school graduation. This feeling of expectation for the future made her blood boil.


    Really, really happy!


    Windsor took out her computer and wrote and drew on it. No. 9 sat next to her and looked at her controlling the drawing board and designing her own clothes. It was a little strange.


    He held his arms and watched Windsor draw clothes one after another, strange and awkward. Anyway, it was a little unpleasant to look at.


    Can these really work?


    No. 9 also didn''t understand how he somehow cooperated with the blonde. But he lives a boring life, so let''s just have some fun for himself.


    Being a hero may be interesting.


    "OK!"


    Windsor finally finished her work. "It''s perfect. Come and have a look!"


    No. 9 leaned over and saw a black and red combat suit with a red cape on it and a big "9" on his chest.


    "How''s it going?"


    Windsor looked at number nine excitedly, as if showing off her work.


    "Others... Make do, but why have a cloak?"


    No. 9 asked, "this kind of thing, if worn on the body, will only get in the way."


    "This is a symbol of heroes!"


    Windsor said without hesitation, "a great hero needs a red cloak! This is glory and power!"


    "Nonsense."


    On the 9th, I curled my lips and didn''t believe Windsor at all.


    Also a symbol of heroes? For strong, the only symbol is invincible power! Windsor will never understand how terrible her power is! What kind of hero you become is just a whim. Hum, yes, it''s a whim!


    On the 9th, she stayed in Windsor for a day. The next morning, Windsor went out and came back happily.


    "As long as you give money, these people are efficient. Look, this is your uniform!"


    Windsor opened the suit she designed and showed it to number nine.


    "I don''t like it. I feel like grandstanding."


    "Believe me, after you show your strength and justice, countless people will like this suit!"


    Windsor gave number nine a smile, "I promise!"


    No more words on the 9th, Windsor bought breakfast for the 9th, then asked him to put on this combat suit and followed him out of the door.


    "Where are we going?"


    Sitting on the truck in Windsor, number nine couldn''t help asking.


    "Go around and see what we can do for you."


    Windsor said as she drove.


    "I remember you are a reporter. Can you not go to work?"


    Question number nine.


    "I asked for leave, and the manuscript has been passed."


    Windsor said reluctantly, "the Leicester family has blocked all the news, and my report has been suppressed. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are on the stage, everyone will no longer be afraid of those guys."


    "As long as I do it, I can kill them."


    No. 9 didn''t pay attention to the Leicester family at all. These people were just ants to him.


    "If you want to catch them, catch them!"


    Windsor insisted on this, "if we also attack them casually, what''s the difference with those scum of the Leicester family?"


    "Is it scum to kill casually?"


    The ninth suddenly asked.


    "Yes, every life deserves to be respected! Robbing others'' lives at will is scum!"


    "So."


    On the 9th, he didn''t say much or express any opinions, and was in an noncommittal attitude.


    Life is worth respecting, but is the life of mole ants worth respecting? But I''m afraid she won''t understand this sentence with blonde. After all, she is just a mole ant herself. Just play with her, just like a human game with pets.


    "Hey, buddy, are you participating in cos?"


    While waiting for the red light, a car nearby stopped, and several teenagers inside laughed at the clothes on No. 9.


    It''s just ants. No. 9 is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Bastard! Go home and lick your mother!"


    Blonde was not polite at all, pointing her middle finger at them.


    Several teenagers laughed louder. When the light changed, they stepped on the accelerator and jumped out.


    "Ignore them. It''s because of these guys that evil breeds!"


    Blonde immediately complained, "especially the guy in the back row, who looks only 14 or 15 years old, is smoking marijuana! These people are so degenerate!"


    "Should such people also be protected?"


    Continue to ask questions on the 9th.


    "If they are heroes, they will protect them."


    Blondie nodded, "although they are wrong, it''s only a small evil, not a big mistake. A person''s sin should be judged by the law. Even a hero can''t override the law! I think our American emperor''s law is very sound, and the law respects everyone''s life. I think, so should heroes."


    "Abide by the rules and regulations, this hero is very oppressive."


    The ninth sneered twice.


    "Such a hero, why do you do it?"


    "Come and try it first!"


    Windsor continued to guide number nine. She felt that number nine had infinite potential and infinite brilliance, but he had not found it himself.


    No. 9 didn''t speak, just looked out of the window.


    It was very quiet all morning. Since the destruction of a wave of Leicester family and drug lord cowboys on the 9th last night, the city of ter has become a little quiet, which makes Windsor a little unbelievable. This is the city she usually lives in.


    Just as Windsor was about to find a place for lunch, thick smoke suddenly rolled around and alarm bells rang loudly.


    "Something! Go and have a look!"


    Windsor was like a beast smelling a fishy smell. She immediately stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the smoking place.


    Only recently did I know that an apartment building was on fire. The fire was really burning. The whole tenth floor became a sea of fire, and the fire continued to spread upward. There was crying upstairs and busy downstairs. Many fire engines, police cars and ambulances are busy with emergency rescue. However, the fire on the 10th floor is too strong. If the fire does not reduce, the ladder of the fire truck will not go up.


    "These damn people turned the tenth floor into a warehouse!"


    A spectator nearby muttered, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to reduce such a fire for a while."


    "Save my child!"


    "Mom! I''m going to save my mom!"


    Many people downstairs also kept crying. Windsor leaned on her identity as a reporter and found out that at least three people on the tenth floor didn''t escape in time!


    "No. 9, my hero, the rest is up to you!"


    Windsor''s eyes fell on number nine.

 Chapter 1567

    1567 heroes and bodyguards


    "What am I going to do?"


    No. 9 looks like she doesn''t understand.


    "Save people!"


    Windsor was a little worried. She pointed to the sea of fire and looked very flustered. "Those firefighters can''t help it. Only you can save them!"


    The cries around became louder, mixed with the sound of police sirens, and played a life-threatening soul song.


    "Can only I do it?"


    No. 9 eyebrows raised.


    "Yes, only you can!"


    Windsor looked at number nine with certainty.


    "OK."


    No. 9 didn''t talk much. He took two steps forward, and the police were still stopping him.


    "Danger ahead, irrelevant personnel are not allowed to approach!"


    Looking at the clothes No. 9 was wearing, the policeman was still disdainful in his heart. In society, there are these guys who seem to be in pain, and they are also eating government subsidies, wasting taxpayers'' money in vain!


    "Go!"


    The police tried to drive No. 9 away, but at this time, No. 9 slightly bent his knees, then bounced under his feet, and the whole person instantly rose from the ground, jumping seven or eight meters high!


    "My God!"


    "How is it possible? Spider man? Superman?"


    Everyone''s eyes almost fell out, and No. 9 fell on the wall of the building. He inserted one hand directly into the wall, and the palm of No. 9 was as easily buckled on the wall as if made of steel, so that his body hung on the building wall. With a slight force, the ninth arm pulled up threeorfour meters high, and then the other hand buckled into the building wall.


    In the dumbfounded crowd, the No. 9 old trick was repeated, and it was easy to come to the top ten floors of the burning fire.


    He jumped into the fire, and the voice of a child crying came to his ears. No. 9 glanced and saw two adults protecting a child, hiding under a table, surrounded by angry flames. These flames surrounded them, as if waiting to consume their last hope, and then devour them completely.


    "Mom, mom... Woo, where are you..."


    The child kept crying, and the two adults beside him coughed, as if choked by the smoke.


    Human beings are too fragile.


    No. 9 shook his head. Then he took a deep breath and breathed into the sea of fire in front of him.


    Hoo!


    It is said that the wind helps the fire, but if it is too strong, it can block the oxygen and let the flame dissipate. The wind made on the 9th was so strong that a storm passed and immediately suppressed the flames here.


    All the fires were blown away in an instant, and everyone outside was dumbfounded.


    "God... Is this guy God?"


    "Superman, come out and see Superman!"


    Many people began to take photos. At one time, a man wearing No. 9 black clothes and a scarlet Cape appeared on Meidi''s Twitter in the form of photos and videos.


    No. 9 is like carrying a chick, holding three people, large and small, directly jumping down from the tenth floor. The wind blew past his ear, and the three people caught in his arms were all scared to pee.


    "Bang!"


    No. 9 fell on the ground, and his feet made two deep footprints on the ground. Cracks spread out on the ground, like cobwebs, spreading everywhere.


    "Hero!"


    "Superman!"


    "No, it''s a god!"


    Everyone cheered. On the 9th, looking at their eyes and listening to their heartfelt applause, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart.


    Seems... Happy?


    "Great!"


    Windsor came up, threw herself directly into the arms of number nine and hugged him tightly. No. 9 was stunned for a moment, feeling Windsor''s embrace and softness, as well as the warmth and fragrance, only feeling that something in his heart seemed to be pulled violently.


    "I knew it. You must have no problem!"


    Windsor excitedly introduced number nine to everyone, "please remember this man. He is a hero of our city of tell. His name is number nine!"


    Huaxia.


    DIDU University.


    "Hey, still ignore me?"


    As soon as Li Fan went out, he just ran into LiangRu. The little girl wore a ponytail, changed into a pink clover sportswear, and wore headphones, as if she was going out to exercise. When she saw Li Fan, she turned her head and chose to go down the stairs.


    "Wipe, do you hate me so much?"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. Since the last time she sent Liang Ru back to her bedroom safely after she fainted, she woke up and ignored herself.


    According to Li Fan, when they were driving, they were hit by an oncoming truck, and then LiangRu fainted. The driver who caused the accident escaped and is being arrested.


    There was no way, Li Fan couldn''t find a suitable excuse, and the quiet side also cooperated with sending two policemen to learn about the accident with Liang Ru and determine the matter.


    But for LiangRu, she seems to have a heart knot, which makes her and Li Fan start to keep a distance. Li fan can''t help it, but it''s good. There''s less than a week left. If it goes on like this, he can leave here in peace.


    But last time there was a crazy attack in wanwan, who knows whether they gave up the assassination. Li Fan felt that in these seven days, he should strictly guard against it and not let those baywan assassins take advantage of it. Li Fan asked the four swordsmen to hide in the four directions of DIDU University. No matter where there was something abnormal, they could arrive at the first time.


    "Students, there is an outdoor class today."


    When Li Fan arrived in class, the female teacher suddenly said to everyone.


    "Outdoor class?"


    Everyone talked, and the female teacher continued to explain that the students who were originally music majors would go to the school concert hall to listen to a real concert.


    Every year, the school will hold such an activity, which is funded by the music department. Those famous musicians who graduated from the college are invited to return to the school to perform this concert. The purpose is very simple, which is to provide a perfect guide for new students.


    And this concert, from another point of view, is also an opportunity for students to visit teachers. No matter how high-level the teachers in the college are, they can''t bring so many students alone. However, if musicians take a fancy to these students, one by one, depending on each other''s level and interpersonal relationships, they will certainly enable college students to go further on the road of music.


    "Teacher, will all music students participate?"


    Li Fan thinks of Liang Ru. That girl is a violinist. Will she also come?


    "Yes, there are 19 students in the music department, and there is no shortage of them."


    The female teacher nodded and confirmed Li Fan''s idea.


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that he must meet this time. Listening to the tone of the female teacher, this concert seems to be very important! LiangRu, how will she face herself then?

 Chapter 1568

    1568 start again


    Whether Li Fan and Liang Ru wanted it or not, the concert was held on the next day.


    Nineteen students from the music department gathered here. I have to say that girls like LiangRu are the focus of everyone wherever they go! Even for such a high-end concert, she stood in front of her, and even the musicians on the stage couldn''t help but pay attention to her.


    How could there be such a beautiful girl this time? LiangRu, right? I heard that she is still a musical genius, practicing violin?


    The violinist immediately became happy. He is only thirty years old this year, and he still has a chance! When I accept her as an apprentice, I will get along with her day and night in the future. She will be moved by her talent and handsome. Uncle and Laurie are in fashion now!


    Liang Ru, with long black hair and a white dress, sat there, cold and gorgeous.


    There are two empty seats next to her, with boys sitting next to her. The two boys didn''t want to sit over, but they didn''t dare. LiangRu is beautiful, but who doesn''t know her reputation in this Imperial University?


    Li Fan was sitting on the side of the second row. He didn''t want to choose a tutor, let alone let the tutor choose him. In such places, the lower the key, the better.


    But Li Fan didn''t know that in LiangRu''s heart, she had actually made a decision. LiangRu plans to use the violin here today to make a bold confession to Li Fan! I''m a Liang family. Why are I afraid of wolves before and tigers after? Confess, let Li Yun, who likes to escape, really face his heart! Even if he has a girlfriend, it doesn''t matter. She believes that her charm can certainly win Li Yun''s heart!


    A magnificent and beautiful concert, slowly unfolding. Melodious music spread in this concert hall, echoed in every corner, and swam in everyone''s ears. Even Li Fan has to say that this is indeed an audio-visual feast.


    After the applause, it was the turn of each student to show their musical talents. LiangRu picked up her violin and was the first to step on the stage. She put the violin on her shoulder. Her black hair and skirt fluttered with the music. LiangRu glanced at Li Fan under the stage and once again confirmed her decision!


    However, just when the song went from the trough to the peak, the door of the concert hall was suddenly kicked open.


    It was really kicked open, bang, earth shaking, and even the musicians who played couldn''t help but stop and look at these people outside the door.


    "People in your village also deserve to listen to music?"


    Master Zheng, wearing a white martial suit and a white Peking Opera mask, walked in slowly with his hands on his back, "do you know what music is?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised to see this guy come in. He guessed at the first time that this guy should be from Wan Wan! However, how did he get in? Did he defeat the four swordsmen?


    If he doesn''t take action, Li fan can''t judge his strength. However, three more people came in after him. There are two, one wearing black military uniform and the other wearing yellow military uniform, both wearing Peking opera masks. And the last one, wrapped in black and wearing a mask, hurried in his mouth.


    "Master Zheng, master Yang, Master Li, please!"


    "There''s no need for two of them to come out. I''m enough alone."


    Master Zheng said as he rolled up his sleeve. If the other two martial arts masters hadn''t come back, master Zheng was worried that they would take credit, he wouldn''t come today! According to his idea, with his strength, it is more than enough to solve LiangRu on the last day! You see, there is still no one to protect this girl. Where did China come from.


    "Master Zheng, this is not the time for you to be a hero!"


    The holy envoy hurriedly advised.


    "Bullshit! Do I need to be a hero?"


    Master Zheng shouted, "my strength is here! The little girl who just appeared was not defeated by me?"


    And the other two martial arts masters seemed to be interested in watching the excitement, both holding their arms and standing nearby without interfering.


    Li Fan frowned. Sure enough, Dong''Er should be guarding nearby. Dong''Er has rich knowledge, but his force value is the weakest among the four swordsmen. To defeat her, master Zheng is at least the strength of a generation of masters.


    The joint sword formation of the four swordsmen is the most powerful. If they are separated separately, the combat effectiveness of the four of them will be much reduced. Li Fan didn''t expect that the lotus sect was so excellent that it really sent their master level masters! You know, even in China, great masters are rare! Every master is a leader level position in a big sect. It''s hard for them to go out on weekdays, let alone come here to assassinate!


    "Who are you?"


    The security guard in the concert hall immediately pulled out a rubber stick and walked towards master Zheng.


    "All the people here are honest. I only want the little girl''s head alone, and I have nothing to do with the lives of others."


    Master Zheng''s words made LiangRu''s face a little white.


    "Crazy! Follow me to the security office!"


    The security guard stepped forward in twos and threes, trying to grab master Zheng''s shoulder. But at this time, master Zheng first grabbed his hand on his wrist, and then broke it aside.


    Click!


    The guard''s arm bone was directly misplaced. He screamed, grabbed his arm and knelt down on the ground.


    Broken tendons and wrong bones?


    Li Fan frowned slightly. He heard of this move, as if it had been gradually lost in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, I saw authentic moves on a Wan Wan martial artist today.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!"


    Master Zheng sneered, and everyone in the concert was silent, looking at the masked martial artist with some horror.


    "Little girl, don''t blame me, blame yourself if you want!"


    Master Zheng sneered and walked towards Liang Ru.


    Kill LiangRu and take the credit! Maybe I can be an assistant leader! From then on, enjoy prosperity! Maybe the sect leader can give him a chance to go to the happy and prosperous American Empire and open a branch school or something!


    Master Zheng thought of this and took two quick steps. His body suddenly turned into a gust of wind. He stepped on those seats and performed lightness skills. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to Liang Ru''s body, and then grabbed Liang Ru''s neck with a scoring tendon and bone.


    Liang Ru stayed there, and she seemed a little desperate.


    Forget it, it may be good for people like yourself to die.


    It''s just that I haven''t had time to say I like you to Li Yun. I''m too proud. Maybe when I die, he will feel that I''m just a novelty to him


    It seems that I regret it a little.


    If you can start all over again

 Chapter 1569

    1569 death Concerto


    Just as LiangRu was preparing to quietly meet her death, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed master Zheng''s wrist.


    Master Zheng was stunned for a moment, and his hands, which were all right, were gripped by someone! Moreover, the other party seems to be so strong that he can''t even move his hand back?


    "Li Yun..."


    Seeing Li Yun sitting there all the time, Liang Ru was stunned.


    "Stay behind me."


    Li Fan dropped this sentence, and at this time, master Zheng''s other hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Li Fan''s wrist, as if ready to show his tendons and bones to him.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and his body turned with him. The whole person turned around in the air. Then, with the power of rotation, master Zheng also stumbled, somersaulted, and then fell to the ground by Li Fan. Li Fan made up a kick and kicked master Zheng off the stage.


    LiangRu stood there, as if still a little shaken.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger."


    Li Fan said and jumped off the stage.


    At this time, the ceiling was suddenly broken, and four beautiful swordsmen, who surprised everyone, fell from the sky, fell in front of Liang Ru, and guarded her.


    "You are..."


    LiangRu felt a little dizzy, and chun''er gave LiangRu a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger with your husband."


    "Four swordsmen?"


    These quadruplets are also quite famous. After all, they are the signboard of Qixia villa. Therefore, as soon as the holy emissary saw them appear, he couldn''t help crying out.


    "So it was the people of seven Xia villa?"


    He looked at Li Fan carefully and guessed his identity. Over there, master Zheng jumped up again and looked at Li Fan angrily.


    "Kid, I''m just a third of my strength. I was attacked by an unknown person like you! Don''t be too proud. I''ll crush all the bones on you one by one right away!"


    "Try it when you can."


    Li Fan made a gesture of crane strike, "I only use the basic Kung Fu of my kung fu to deal with you, which is enough."


    "Fart! You mainland dogs just like to talk big!"


    Master Zheng shouted, "how can your bullshit Kung Fu compare with our authentic martial arts! Now let''s let you experience what is real martial arts!"


    With that, master Zheng stepped forward and once again showed his hands with tendons and bones, grasping at Li Fan''s key. But Li Fan stepped on the steps of crane strike, and his body was as light as a dancing white crane. He swam around master Zheng easily, avoiding master Zheng''s attack. At the same time, his hand kept waving and hitting master Zheng''s acupoints.


    At first, master Zheng just felt a little numb. But as Li Fan hit more and more times, he felt more and more sluggish. Soon, he even became very slow to move, and even lifting his hand was like lifting a kilogram of weight!


    "Shit..."


    Master Zheng angrily scolded, "what kind of magic did you use?"


    "This is a move in the crane strike technique. The crane beak is designed to hit acupoints and break your blood."


    Li Fan said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "You are Li Fan!"


    The holy emissary looked at the information in his hand and suddenly understood something.


    "You''re not Li Yun at all! You''re Li Fan, the owner of the seven Xia villa! Damn it!"


    The saint envoy wants to scold his mother. Even in Wan Wan, Li Fan''s name is well known! He is the first expert to win the island country with bare hands! And he also made a mess of the US emperor, claiming to be on Li Fan''s number one blacklist!


    Hua Xia is too cruel to send such an expert to take charge in person?


    "Miscalculation! Master Zheng, get out!"


    The saint envoy had to carry out plan B. he had buried a remote-control bomb in the concert hall of DIDU University! As long as you detonate here, you can also kill Liang Ru!


    "Fart! I''m the leader of lotus sect! Great master of tendon and bone splitting hand! How can I be defeated by a nobody!"


    Master Zheng shook up his Qi and tried to break away from the imprisoned acupoints.


    "He is not a nobody!"


    The holy envoy reminded master Zheng, "he is Li Fan, the villa owner of seven Xia mountain villa!"


    "It''s just a younger generation! How can it be compared with me!"


    But master Zheng still stuck to his own opinion, "I, Zheng, must complete the task assigned by the master today!"


    Master Zheng was also tough. He really rushed away from the acupoints on his body, then leaned forward, used the fastest speed, and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder with a scoring tendon wrong bone hand.


    Master Zheng''s mouth hung a smile. As long as he exerted himself, he could remove Li Fan''s arm!


    But Li Fan is Li Fan, and his crane strike skill can be called a defense master. When master Zheng''s hand just grasps on his shoulder, Li Fan''s finger has knocked on the elbow of the hand master Zheng grasps!


    Bang!


    The internal force exploded, and master Zheng''s arm became numb directly, and he lost a little consciousness. At this critical moment, master Yang and master Li dared not watch the excitement anymore. They jumped over to Li Fan from left to right.


    On the left, master Yang, dressed in black, chopped down with a gossip hand knife and ran straight to Li Fan''s neck. And master Li on the right dressed in yellow, lifted his foot, kicked up his spring legs and ran to Li Fan''s forehead!


    Both of their moves are extremely fierce, and both masters have used their skills of guarding the house!


    Li Fan waved his left and right hands at the same time. Two crane beaks hit master Yang''s wrist and master Li''s ankle respectively. He stabbed the two men''s acupoints and hit their faces with points to stop their attack. He also let them suffer a dark loss, and their hands and feet were temporarily in pain.


    Li Fan fought with three masters of Wan Wan alone, but he didn''t lose the wind. The holy envoy was shocked.


    It''s over... It''s really over this time.


    The taboo of Li Fan, an expert, is really not groundless. It seems that these three masters can only sacrifice their lives for the independent cause of Wan Wan! Even if you... Die for a great cause. After his death, his soul will enter western bliss and see the real lotus Buddha.


    Thinking of this, the saint envoy did not hesitate to press the remote control on his body.


    In the previous design, detonating the bomb was only a last resort, and their evacuation time was considered. Therefore, there is still three minutes to go before the concert hall explodes.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    When the bomb began to count down, Li Fan suddenly moved his ears.


    "There is a bomb!"


    Li Fan understood, but he didn''t say anything. There are so many people in the concert hall, if they know, it will certainly cause unnecessary panic!


    Those three were all masters, and they heard the sound of the timer at the same time. Master Li and master Yang seemed to hesitate for a moment, but master Zheng, who had been arrogant before, instead giggled.


    "Hey, hey, now, you all have to die!"

 Chapter 1570

    1570 trial


    Obviously there was no music, but Li Fan seemed to hear a death Concerto and sounded in his ear.


    Master Yang and master Li finally figured out that they are both great masters, and their status is not low. They should not die in such a place! As soon as they turned around, they planned to escape. Master Zheng didn''t want to leave. He felt that although he couldn''t beat Li Fan, he could always do it by pestering him!


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    Li Fan is finally angry. These silly people, who failed to assassinate, even played with a bomb! There are so many people in the lobby. Once the bomb explodes, I''m afraid there will be countless deaths and injuries! They are unkind. Don''t blame me, Li Fan!


    Li Fan thought of this, and no longer hesitated. He directly hit a crane beak and instantly knocked on master Zheng''s Baihui acupoint! With a click, master Zheng''s head collapsed. He shook and finally fell to the ground. He died with his discrimination against China.


    Master Yang and master Li fled quickly. They stepped on lightness skills, came to a ten thousand miles without trace, and were ready to flee far away. Seeing that he was about to leave the lobby, Li Fan''s palm sucked, and the gate of the concert hall immediately slammed shut.


    "No!"


    Both of them let out a wail, and they attacked the gate together, trying to make a strong attack. But Li Fan stood there, and the Dragon catching hand started. Unexpectedly, he pulled their bodies across the air, sucked them into his own hands, and pressed their Baihui acupoints! The powerful internal force immediately poured down and restrained the two people''s bodies.


    "This kind of consciousness, also want to be independent?"


    After mocking, Li Fan sneered when he saw the holy emissary''s eyes that seemed to be detached.


    He stretched out his hand and sucked. The seat next to him was directly pulled up from the ground and flew into the air, revealing a C4 bomb attached below. The red number on the LCD screen above is counting down, and less than ten seconds are left.


    Saint emissary''s body seemed to twitch, but he soon eased.


    "Ten seconds, no one can escape."


    The saint emissary sneered, "this is a thermonuclear bomb, with a radiation range of one kilometer, enough to flatten everything!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan said, with a flick in his palm, the floating chair, with a bomb, suddenly seemed to be hit by a shell, and the whole bomb flew out! In the blink of an eye, the chair passed through the hole in the ceiling and turned into a meteor in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A red flame exploded in the air, very dazzling, as if celebrating something.


    "Li Fan, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with you?"


    The quiet communication immediately hung in and exploded in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Nothing, it''s all settled."


    Li Fan said, "let your men come and clean the battlefield."


    "For the great gulf country!"


    The saint envoy roared and directly opened his clothes, revealing a ring of detonators wrapped around his waist.


    "Do you think there''s only one bomb? And me!"


    Looking at the bomb around the saint envoy''s waist, Li Fan frowned slightly.


    What''s the difference between these guys from the Gulf country and engaging in a terrorist crisis?


    "We are true independent soldiers and great revolutionary pioneers! I am not afraid of death, and my soul will live forever! Every generation of people in the Gulf country will remember my name!"


    Seeing the real bomb, the people in the concert hall screamed and scrambled to escape.


    "No one can escape. Whoever takes a step out, I will detonate the bomb immediately!"


    The words of the holy emissary forced them to stop, "in addition, the bomb is connected to my heart. If I die, my heart stops beating, and the bomb will explode!"


    "Bullshit independent soldier, I think you are a *."


    Li Fan scolded impolitely, "is it still handed down to future generations? It is estimated that you will only be notorious!"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    But the holy emissary shouted, "in short, I will fry you all into meat!"


    "You blow it up."


    Li Fan said, with a golden glow on his body, making him look like a god Buddha.


    "But let me tell you first, I have the Kung Fu to protect my life, and I can protect Liang Ru and me. As for the life and death of other people, it is not within my consideration, you are free."


    "Li Fan! What are you talking about! Never let the bomb explode!"


    Hearing this, Jingjing hurriedly reminded Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t say anything. Naturally, he had his own ideas.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, the holy emissary was a little desperate.


    "There''s no such Kung Fu. Don''t lie to me!"


    "Believe it or not."


    Li Fan laughed, "if I don''t have this ability, what can I take to fight with Meidi''s aircraft carrier? Why don''t you call and ask our old friends of Meidi how many missiles they took to bomb me? Do you think I''m dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint envoy is almost desperate. In this case, how can he fight Li Fan?


    Several masters sent were vulnerable to him, and their bombs had no effect on him! Li Fan stood in front of him, hugged his arms and looked at him sarcastically, as if a cat were teasing a mouse!


    This is Li Fan, the owner of seven Xia villa! It can be said that he didn''t see himself at all!


    "I don''t believe it! I want to take you on the road together! The great gulf country, I will be buried for you!"


    The holy emissary shouted and raised the remote control in his hand. And the faces of people in the concert hall began to twist. Is this going to die? God, it''s clear that they are going to kill LiangRu. Why do they have to pay for their lives! Why! Damn LiangRu, let her die!


    "Li Fan, do you think you are very righteous?"


    The holy envoy took a deep breath. He felt as if he had been led away by Li Fan. It''s no good going on like this. He must bring the situation back.


    "Everyone present, why don''t we play a fair game."


    The holy emissary decided to be disgusted by Liang Ru and Li Fan before he died. He wants to see the collapse of these two people! He is the real winner!


    "I''ll give you a chance to vote for yourself! You have two choices. Tell me, is LiangRu dead? If you think she''s not dead, stand beside LiangRu. There are so many of you, protect her in the center, and maybe he can survive. After all, she is the daughter of a deputy national cadre. But if you think she''s dead, you can go to the innermost house of the concert hall. When you get there, There may be a chance of surviving. "


    "What happened to the daughter of a deputy state-level cadre? Why should we die with her?"


    "That is, there is no good thing in an official. If they want to die, let them die by themselves! I''m a famous great musician. I''m talented, so don''t die in this place!"


    "Liang Ru likes to bully people at school. A bully will die if he dies! Let us live!"


    Among those who are talking, there is the violinist who wants to get close to Liang Ru.


    LiangRu listened to everyone''s criticism. She was very depressed and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1571

    1571 ready to return


    Everyone is denouncing themselves, as if facing a trial.


    LiangRu knelt on the ground, looking depressed, as if she had lost the courage to live. But at this time, Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Shut up!"


    His voice was like thunder, which made all those who scolded hurt in both ears and nearly fainted.


    Liang Ru stupidly raised her head and looked at Li Fan standing there.


    At this time, Li Fan''s appearance has changed. Although it is only a slight change, it is no longer the Li Yun he knows, but the majestic and righteous seven Xia villa leader Li Fan he has seen on TV before.


    "Selfish garbage, shut up!"


    Li Fan scolded impolitely, "no more JB nonsense, even if he doesn''t detonate the bomb, I''ll turn your heads off one by one!"


    "Are you Liang Ru''s bodyguard? It seems that you are still a fighter. I have seen you on TV."


    The violinist shouted at Li Fan, "what qualifications do you have to decide our life and death? Who are you? I''m a promising musician, you know me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly appeared beside him, waved his hand and gave him a mouth.


    PA!


    With a crisp sound, the promising musician directly spun and flew up, smashing into the seats on the side and overturning a large row of chairs.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? Let me hear it?"


    Li Fan asked as he wiped his hand on the curtain beside him.


    It seems that his hand was rubbed by something dirty.


    Li Fan''s hand has restrained everyone. Now who dares to speak. Just when the holy emissary wanted to continue to provoke, Li Fan suddenly turned around and slapped the holy emissary directly in the air!


    Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea!


    The holy emissary''s body was blown by the palm wind, and directly lifted out. In the blink of an eye, it flew a distance of sevenoreight meters. Finally, it hit the back wall heavily, and the whole body was stuck on it. A layer of frost was formed on his body, freezing him on the wall.


    As Li Fan practiced Tai Chi inversely and his strength continued to improve, his Xuanlong ice palm became more and more popular.


    According to the strength of Tianwaitian and Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan divided into two levels.


    Above the holy level is the immortal level, and above the immortal level should be those immortals in the outer heaven. I heard that their strength is more fierce, far superior to the upper and lower immortals, it is estimated to be called the God level. Then the upper fairy is the fairy level, and the lower fairy is the half fairy level.


    Li Fan practices increasingly, and it is his strength that improves his Tai Chi diagram. He felt that he was slowly approaching the level of Banxian. Li Fan believed that as long as he reached the strength of Banxian, he could even compete with the so-called Shangxian! Although he doesn''t know any immortal magic, he has all kinds of martial arts! Who says that martial arts can''t beat magic? Li Fan just wants to reverse it, which surprised everyone!


    "You don''t seem to believe me very much."


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at the holy emissary frozen on the wall. "I said, your bomb is useless, but you are still so noisy."


    "Ha, if it''s useless, you won''t throw the bomb away!"


    The holy emissary shivered coldly, but laughed. Even if his voice trembled, he was confident, "I tell you first, this method is invalid for me. Moreover, I won''t give you any chance again! Let''s go!"


    The holy emissary is not talking nonsense. He finally pressed the remote control!


    But at this moment, Li Fan stretched out his hand. He condensed his internal power and created the golden body of the real dragon, which instantly wrapped the body of the holy envoy.


    Boom!


    In a golden light and shadow, flesh and blood began to expand, and then exploded! The red flame rolled inside, but the outer space was not affected.


    Li Fan''s control of internal power is also higher. Now he can freely use the golden body of the real dragon on others. The role of the golden body is mutual, invincible externally and internally. This kind of explosion can''t break your real dragon''s golden body!


    Therefore, the holy emissary tied himself in a cocoon, and the bones pierced in the golden body did not exist.


    "I said it''s useless. Why don''t you just stop?"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, then pushed his palm, sent the real figure he made to the sky, and then scattered his real body.


    "Bang bang!"


    The compressed power was released with the dissipation of the real body and exploded again in the air, deafening.


    The rain of blood floated down through the hole in the ceiling and sprinkled on the hall of the concert.


    The rain of blood fell on Li Fan''s head. It seemed that he was afraid of Li Fan and turned to one side.


    Everyone looked at Li Fan''s back and was in a daze. This is Li fanyao... The owner of the legendary seven Xia villa, the last fighter in the Chinese Wulin with one hand?


    This guy... Seems really good


    Li Fan stood there, watching the door being knocked open, watching Guoan people rush in, with a group of special police, quickly surrounded here, and then began to clean the battlefield. He is calm and indifferent.


    He won, but it seemed to be a disastrous victory. LiangRu stood on the stage, looking at her eyes, very strange.


    "I want to complain, complain about him!"


    The previously quiet violinist saw the special police rushing in, as if he had found his backer. He started shouting again, pointing to Li Fan, "he is *, too. He hit me and threatened to kill everyone!"


    He roared, "what I said is true. Who among you thinks I''m spreading rumors, point it out, point it out?"


    No one said anything. Although Li Fan saved them, he also offended these people.


    This Li Fan, with a little skill, is even lawless. They are all well-known great musicians. At this time, they were threatened by Li Fan. Although saved, the special police arrived in time. Maybe the police arranged Li Fan to be here to save them! That has nothing to do with Li Fan. It''s all the credit of the police!


    The police are right, but this Li Fanming is obviously lawless, and he doesn''t know how to respect people. He violates rules and disciplines, and he must be punished! The only fault of these policemen is to find an unreliable fighter. Isn''t there such a fighter in China? Who can''t be found? Is anyone better than Li Fan?


    "Well, if you want to complain, go to the procuratorate or the Commission for Discipline Inspection."


    Xiao Chen was also in the crowd. Hearing this guy''s shouting, he rolled his eyes. "Don''t affect our law enforcement, give way!"


    "My friend is in the Commission for Discipline Inspection. I also remember your job number. I even complain with you!"


    The violinist kept shouting. Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms, his face as heavy as water.


    Jing Jing also came out from behind the scenes. Wearing a police uniform, she walked to Li Fan''s side.


    "It''s over."


    Quietly looking at Li Fan, he said, "you can return to the team."


    p. S. Xiao Bian had a fever today. I overslept this afternoon and didn''t hear the alarm clock. I''m really sorry everyone! Update late, sorry sorry sorry!

 Chapter 1572

    1572 finally, if you want to explain


    "Is this the end of the line?"


    Li Fan stood there quietly, looking at the silence.


    "Isn''t there six days left?"


    "We have found the bases of these bays, which are high-end baths."


    Quietly said, "follow the vine and touch the melon. We also destroyed several spy agencies together, and basically cleaned them up. And in view of your exposed identity, you can no longer stay with LiangRu. From today on, there will be new people to take over your work."


    Hearing what this beautiful colleague said, Li Fan laughed bitterly.


    It''s over, it''s over. Well, this is not his destination. It''s time for him to finish his work here and prepare to participate in the martial arts conference of China. Li Fan didn''t want to participate, but Jiang Feng will. This guy is definitely thinking about playing "true immortal formula", and those people in the Wulin, if they get the true immortal formula, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the Wulin. In addition, the true immortal formula was originally the stuff of Keng father. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Wulin will be ruined and annihilated from then on.


    In order to keep Wulin alive, Li Fan must attend this Wulin Conference!


    Just as Li Fan was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Li Fan''s footsteps stopped. It was none other than liang Ru.


    The little girl looked at Li Fan, with strange eyes, but some... Unspeakable anger.


    "LiangRu..."


    Before Li Fan finished speaking, LiangRu suddenly stretched out her hand and directly slapped Li Fan in the mouth. With Li Fan''s ability, he could have easily avoided. But he didn''t eat it directly.


    "I hate you."


    Liang Ru said, turned and ran away. Several special policemen immediately followed up, and they had to replace Li Fan and protect LiangRu''s side. From now on, these people will have to protect LiangRu 24 hours until the deputy leader completes the plan to recover Wan Wan by force.


    Dragon God 1 is ready in the sky. As long as Wan Wan opposes peaceful reunification, China''s fleet will enter the gate of Wan Wan.


    The United States is likely to use this as an excuse to directly send troops to interfere in the internal affairs of China. Even if you don''t send troops and just lend arms to Wan Wan, it''s enough for China to eat a pot. But now it''s different. With Dragon God I, Huaxia has almost established an invincible position in the sky. As long as the Dragon God 1 is dispatched, it can block the march route of the US emperor.


    This time, Huaxia strongly announced to the outside world that it was China''s internal affairs to take over the bay. Please don''t interfere in its internal affairs, otherwise it will be regarded as war!


    Don''t be unprepared. Huaxia released this sentence again after decades.


    "Too much!"


    The US Defense Secretary slapped the table hard, "Huaxia simply doesn''t pay attention to us this time!"


    "What else can we do? Go to war?"


    The president smiled wryly, "once the war begins, we don''t know how many people in our country will oppose it. By then, there will be disturbances and demonstrations every day, and I''m afraid the war will soon end."


    "Wan Wan can''t be lost."


    People in the cabinet are reminding the president, "once the Gulf is lost, our hegemony of the United States will really end!"


    "I also know Wan Wan can''t be lost, but we have no cards to play now."


    The president shook his head. "We are passive."


    "The domestic voice is actually very easy to solve."


    The Secretary of defense reminded, "Your Excellency, have you forgotten... Pearl Harbor Incident?"


    "You mean... Let Huaxia have another Pearl Harbor Incident?"


    "As long as we make this happen, we can."


    The Minister of national defense nodded, "as long as you think that Hua Xia''s hand moves, you will immediately unite and start a war with Hua Xia!"


    "I know what you mean... But even so, are we really going to fall into a war with China?"


    The word war is extremely heavy. It''s not a child beating around, nor is it the arrogance that the US emperor likes every day. Once we fight, we have to spend money, die and sacrifice!


    "In any case, we can''t let Huaxia subdue wanwan!"


    The Secretary of defense urged, "Your Excellency, this is our last chance!"


    "When you assassinated LiangRu, you said it was the last chance."


    The president smiled wryly, "how many last chances do we have?"


    "That Li Fan is really too tricky!"


    The Minister of national defense also had a headache, "I don''t know why, he should have been killed by No. 9, but he is still alive and lurking around Liang Ru!"


    "This Li Fan is our biggest enemy... By the way, how is the ninth now?"


    "He now lives in the southeastern city of tell."


    The Minister of defense reported, "it is said that... He has done a lot of good deeds and is called a hero by everyone."


    "Hero?"


    The president was stunned when he heard this.


    "This is really ironic."


    "Anyway, he should not be a threat at present. But the surveillance on him has not been relaxed. This person... No large-scale action, just keep watching."


    Although he knew that several people were killed on the 9th, the Minister of defense did not investigate these matters. No. 9 is still their secret weapon of the United States emperor, and it is still useful to keep it.


    "In addition, this reporter Windsor, she seems to be very important to the ninth, and we need to focus on her."


    "OK, just do what you want."


    The president nodded and issued a new order, "these people should pay attention to it. As for the Chinese side, we should not worry, condemn the past first, and don''t put us in a passive position."


    "Yes."


    Everyone went to carry out the order, and here, Li Fan sorted out his salute and was preparing to leave DIDU University.


    After living here for nearly three months, Li Fan felt that he would get used to life here. Two o''clock and one line every day, classroom and dormitory. There is only one woman around every day, that is, LiangRu. Now that I left LiangRu, I still feel a little uncomfortable. However, this is normal. People are too adaptable. If they unknowingly adapt here, they should also quickly adapt to a new life.


    "Master, shall we go?"


    Qiu''er stood beside Li Fan and asked softly.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded. He was wearing a black sportswear and stood in front of the bedroom door. He hadn''t moved for a long time.


    "Master, are you waiting for someone?"


    Qiu''er asked.


    "No, let''s go."


    Li Fan subconsciously looked up and walked out.


    It''s good to come and leave cleanly.


    Li Fan was about to leave when a bike suddenly rushed out in front of him, directly blocking his way.


    Li Fan''s heart sank. What should come is always coming.


    "Didn''t you say anything to me before you left?"

 Chapter 1573

    1573 corrupt life


    LiangRu stepped on the ground and looked at Li Fan very seriously, as if waiting for him to say something.


    "Say what?"


    Li Fan looked at LiangRu and his heart sank.


    The girl unexpectedly still appeared... She was a little depressed, but it seemed that she was a little happy?


    "What should I say? I''ll teach you?"


    LiangRu stared at Li Fan, her eyes as if to see Li Fan''s heart.


    "You don''t teach me... I don''t know what to say..."


    Li Fan laughed bitterly.


    "Li Fan, I really hate you."


    LiangRu originally wanted to call Li Yun, but she was even more uncomfortable when she remembered that he was not this person.


    "My parents abandoned me, and Luo Bei also lied to me. I thought my life was in such a mess, but I didn''t expect you to appear. I really, really think, I can believe you... You can bring me a new life... But I didn''t expect that you also approached me with a mask... Li Fan, you''re not a fighter, you''re a liar! Big liar!"


    Li Fan didn''t refute. At this time, he also felt like a liar.


    "Maybe you think I''m lying to you."


    Li Fan also said what he thought, "but I didn''t. all I have is that my identity is false, and everything else I said to you is true. Including what I''ve always told you, I have a girlfriend, and I''m not in line with your life."


    "You''re right."


    Liang Ru nodded. She suddenly raised her chin and looked at Li Fan with a winner''s posture, "so I give you a choice, or you take me away and go to your place."


    "Nonsense, you still have to go to school."


    Li Fan frowned and turned away the daughter of the state leader. Can he still live?


    Originally, the country didn''t like it. Now if it does this again


    "Don''t you dare?"


    LiangRu seemed to see through Li Fan''s mind at a glance and looked at him with a sneer.


    "This is not..."


    "You don''t like me?"


    LiangRu asked again.


    "LiangRu, I take your task. The first thing I''m told is that I can''t have feelings with you."


    Li Fan reminded Liang Ru, "you are the daughter of a deputy national leader, but I am a person expelled by China. If you follow me, maybe even your family will be involved."


    "I don''t care so much, I just want to live once according to my own ideas!"


    "Then you are too willful."


    Li Fan criticized her impolitely, "your father is conscientious and devoted to the cause of building the country all his life. But do you let him become a naked official just for the sake of his children''s private affairs?"


    In China, naked officials cannot be promoted. If LiangRu follows Li Fan firmly, she may be expelled by Huaxia together, and her father is likely to retire from the vice national position.


    "That''s his business, not mine! Why should I be responsible for him?"


    Liang Ru stamped, "can''t I have my own life?"


    "Everyone should be responsible for his own life."


    Li Fan said, "you were born in such a family. You got some from this family and lost some. This is your life."


    "How dare you believe in fate?"


    Liang Ru took out a book and threw it in front of Li Fan. "I''ve read your book countless times. You''re the guy who doesn''t like to yield to fate!"


    Li Fan looked down and was stunned at that time.


    what the fuck? "The last martial arts - Biography of Li Fan"? Which brother did this, and even published such a book?


    Return the last martial arts, thousands of Chinese martial artists, when is it their turn to be the last martial arts?


    This name is too heavy for me. Li Fan glanced at the publishing house and found that his mother was a chicken. Indeed, Liu Xiaowan found someone to publish it.


    This is to operate as a big IP, not only film and television works, but also novels!


    "It''s clearly written on it. How did you change from an ordinary, ordinary high school student to a famous master in the Jianghu!"


    "Novels are more or less exaggerated."


    Li Fan laughed dryly, "you''d better not take it too seriously."


    "This book has supported me for a long time."


    Liang Ru''s eyes were firm, "I believe that one day, I can also defeat fate!"


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s now."


    Li Fan turned his head, "let''s stop our story. Even a novel will have an end sooner or later."


    "My story still needs to be written."


    LiangRu said, picked up the violin shelf next to her, took out the violin inside, and then hit the ground heavily.


    This expensive violin was smashed.


    "I don''t study piano anymore. From today on, I, Liang Ru, will learn martial arts with you, Li Fan!"


    "Your behavior is worthless except to prove that you are a black sheep!"


    Li Fan felt that Liang Ru''s behavior was a little naive, "well, I''m going to leave. You can choose your own life, but don''t pester me!"


    Li Fan put down his cruel words just to make Liang Ru break this thought!


    Short pain is better than long pain, short pain is better than no pain!


    "I''ve made up my mind. You can''t change my mind!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed behind Liang Ru, "aunt, why are you here?"


    Is mom here?


    LiangRu immediately looked back, and at this time, Li Fan''s hand suddenly fell on her neck.


    With a slap, Liang Ru fainted cleanly and was picked up by Li Fan.


    A female SWAT came out, stretched out her hand and asked Li Fan to give LiangRu to her arms.


    "Silly girl, you still have a long way to go in life."


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru who had fallen asleep. He couldn''t help reaching out and gently rubbed her hair. "Your violin is really good. I''d like to listen to it again if I have a chance."


    With that, Li fantou didn''t look back and left with qiu''er. On the way, Qiu Er couldn''t help asking Li Fan.


    "Master... Is that really good?"


    "There is a distance between me and her."


    Li Fan immediately said, "it''s better to let her follow me to get displaced?"


    Li Fan has a foot ban. As an officer of the national security department, he cannot leave China or enter Lijia island. However, Li Fan is now in China, but he has no fixed residence. Seven Xia villa has moved away. Li Fan doesn''t even have a real estate. He is more like a jobless wanderer.


    "Don''t worry, master, we have arranged a house for you."


    Qiu''er seemed to see Li Fan''s mind and said, "it''s still in Bayuquan, on a seaside. With the help of Liu Xiaowan and Lin Yuexian, our sisters bought a sea view room for you."


    "Lying in a trough, that is, I''m going to live a corrupt life?"

 Chapter 1574

    1574 Tianwaitian threat


    Li Fan did not expect that he could usher in such a comfortable life.


    At this time, he was sitting on the balcony of his villa, looking at the sea view under the sunset, while posing a strange shape. With one hand facing the sky and the other hand facing the ground, he stood on one leg and maintained his unique breathing technique.


    This is Li Fan''s original posture. With this posture, he can breathe out the vitality of heaven and earth more efficiently, enter his body, and occupy himself in the body of Tai Chi.


    At this time, Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram kept rotating, turning 180 circles forward and 180 circles backward, hardening and strengthening his strength again and again.


    And the four beautiful sword attendants who served him beside him also gained internal strength. Li Fan is like a practicing cauldron. Even if the people next to him don''t know any Kung Fu, he can also be strengthened, from an ordinary person to a master of internal power. Moreover, what you practice is strong vitality, which is far from ordinary Qi.


    "The strength of the master has improved again."


    Qiu Er tightly hugged his shoulders, and there was a desire in his eyes, "ah, I hope the master can use his powerful power to severely whip others!"


    "Crazy woman!"


    Chun''er reminded qiu''er, "my husband doesn''t like you very much. Have you forgotten?"


    "But... I just can''t help it..."


    Qiu''er rubbed his legs, "it''s not easy to change a male host. I always want to use it well..."


    "Think nonsense again and smash your head!"


    Xia''er''s hot temper couldn''t stand it, and she gave qiu''er a hard look.


    "The childe''s strength has indeed improved a lot, and we have also improved a little."


    Dong''Er checked his ability, "if we work together, we should be able to fight against the semi saint."


    "Not enough!"


    Xia Er clenched her teeth. "The four of us must be able to beat the saint level! Mr. future''s opponent is someone stronger than the saint level!"


    "You''re right!"


    Chun''er also agreed, "we need to continue to strengthen the four elephant sword array."


    "I have new ideas about this."


    Dong''Er said, "through my improvement, the sword array can be doubled, even doubled, tripled..."


    "Sure enough, our Donger is the best!"


    Xia''er happily picked Dong''Er up and spun around.


    "It seems that Dong''Er also cares about her master."


    Qiu Er licked his tongue, "do you want to serve the master with me!"


    "Hu, what nonsense!"


    Dong Er turned his head, "I just... Don''t want him to lose too ugly!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s all practice."


    The four sisters also began to exercise their strength, and at this time, Li Fan also entered a new stage of cultivation.


    He is strengthening his strength every day. Li Fan feels that he has enough strength of five holy levels. But this kind of quantitative growth is not a qualitative improvement. If you want to make yourself stronger, you can only continuously enhance your internal power by practicing Tai Chi inversely, in addition to cooperating with Murong Ying in the "Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword"!


    "Boy, your strength now is still far away from Xiaxian!"


    Just when Li Fan felt confident, the nine tail fox suddenly appeared, floated in front of Li Fan, turned into a passionate look, sat on the railing of the balcony and said to him.


    "However, people are still optimistic about your potential!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu gave Li Fan another wink. Li Fan is also fed up with this dual personality psychosis.


    "How big is the gap between me and Xiaxian?"


    Li Fan wants to know this problem, so that he can have a direction to work hard.


    "Hum, mole ants, I''ll tell you. Don''t be scared to pee!"


    "Of course, there are differences between human beings and immortals. For example, before breaking the void, people were also a big demon who could not be less than immortals. However, breaking the void wasted people''s great energy, and when it finally came here, only the strength of immortals was left."


    "Listen carefully, your so-called Saint level, at least ten Saint levels together, can have the strength of immortality. When this building was in the scenery, any immortality was like a mole ant!"


    "The immortals are actually very simple. If you are an immortal, it is equal to the strength of ten immortals. If you are an immortal, it is equivalent to the strength of ten immortals!"


    The nine tail divine fox played two roles, explaining to Li Fan the difference between the power levels of Tianwaitian.


    "So if you want to make yourself stronger, you still have a long way to go."


    At last, Jiuwei Shenhu leaned close, stretched out his hand and gently clicked on Li Fan''s forehead.


    "However, you can barely fight with Xiaxian with the power of this seat and your original strength! This seat has a powerful skill called" the Heart Sutra of heavenly Fox ", which can be taught to you. After you learn it, you can increase your strength ten times! After all, that is the real cultivation method!"


    Nine tail fox eyes turned.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Li Fan sneered, "Tianhu Heart Sutra? It''s Kung Fu for the demon clan! I''m a human. If I practice this kind of Kung Fu, what''s the good end?"


    The nine tail divine fox didn''t say anything, but turned into a red light and returned to Li Fan''s body.


    This Li Fan is too clever. He was so careful that he was seen through.


    "Nine tail fox, let me try your strength."


    Li Fan put down one foot and stood steadily on the balcony. The house is very empty and there are few people around. Li Fan confidently displayed his strength and raised his internal power to the limit. At the same time, in his heart, he reached a contract with Jiuwei Shenhu to put her strength into his body!


    Li Fan''s body appeared Yan red light, and then, from behind him grew three fox tails condensed by red power, swinging slightly.


    This is the power of nine tail divine fox. Li fan can clearly feel the difference of this power when he looks at his hands.


    His strength has fully doubled and reached the level of the ten saints! According to the nine tail fox, it is enough to be called a fairy!


    "Pa!"


    In the middle of the sky, a fairy suddenly opened her eyes.


    "In the lower bound, I feel a fairy power."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the immortals around him screamed.


    "How is it possible?"


    "I''m kidding. How can humans practice to the level of immortals?"


    "Is it the power of our spokesperson? Are you too sensitive?"


    "Shut up!"


    The fairy who first spoke cursed, "believe it or not, this person will be our biggest threat!"


    "Let flowers and jade have a look!"


    Someone suggested, "if found, execute on the spot!"

 Chapter 1575

    1575 battle with immortals


    Li Fan gathered the power of nine divine foxes and instantly improved his strength. The air around seemed to tremble, as if afraid of Li Fan''s power.


    Li Fan is not stupid either. He instantly put away his strength and changed back to his original appearance.


    This kind of power is already in the category of immortals. If it is used rashly, it will definitely arouse the vigilance of heaven and earth. Li Fan stopped in time, so that the two Xiaxian who came lost their goal in an instant.


    "Eh? That powerful force is gone?"


    Yu looked around, and that power disappeared within the scope of his exploration.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Hua was about to go, but Yu grabbed her arm.


    "No, maybe the other party has left. We''d better report the news in time. The other party is not good at coming."


    A person who has the power to compete with the outer world must not be underestimated.


    "Did you practice the true immortal formula?"


    Hua couldn''t help muttering, and her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    "If it''s a true fairy formula, it''s easy to solve."


    Yu sneered, "mortals who have learned the true immortal formula are just our cauldrons."


    "Now the only Kung Fu in the lower world is Zhenxian Jue, right? Or I''d better investigate it."


    "Good."


    Yu thought for a moment, "go and investigate, and I''ll report to the top. However, if you find someone who practices the true immortal formula, don''t touch him, keep it, it will be of great use in the future."


    "I see, long winded."


    Hua waved, as if impatient.


    Yu turned around, summoned his magic weapon, a fairy sword, stepped on his feet and galloped away. The flower continued to drive the petals, carrying her body, galloping close to the ground, slowly approaching the almost deserted villa area by the sea. The power just came from this side.


    "It seems to be here."


    There are many villas here, but Hua noticed that only one villa has the smell of people.


    "Go and have a look."


    Hua Xinnian moved and instantly came to the location of the villa. As a result, Hua saw a familiar face in the villa.


    "Li Fan?"


    "Hey, the girl in the sky?"


    Two people stood on the balcony, one floating on the ground, and they looked at each other.


    "It''s you!"


    Hua immediately became vigilant and looked at Li Fan covetously, "did you break through the human level?"


    At this moment, the white tiger suddenly flew out, jumped into the air, and then released a white light. In the blink of an eye, an oval light enveloped all around, covering an area of about 100 square meters, surrounding them all in the center.


    "Ten minutes."


    Little sister Baihu said in Li Fan''s ear, "stop this girl, or your information will be known by people in the sky! At that time, thousands of troops will come to attack you!"


    "I see."


    Li fanxin said that it was lucky to have white tiger''s little sister by his side.


    "Want to keep me?"


    Hua also saw through Li Fan''s mind, and she sneered, "don''t dream!"


    "Just try!"


    In ten minutes, Li Fan dared not hesitate at all. He immediately mentioned his strength and let the nine tail divine fox attach to him.


    In an instant, three red tails grew behind Li Fan, swinging around.


    "Magic?"


    Hua Yue frowned and looked at Li Fan. "Think you can compete with us after practicing magic? I didn''t want to fight you, but since your strength has peeped through the way of heaven, there is no such limit! Human beings, die!"


    With that, the flower stretched out her hand, and a beautiful rose suddenly appeared in the air, slowly rotating. But Li Fan didn''t dare to underestimate it. He felt a terrible force from this rose!


    "Go!"


    Spend a little on your rose, and a ray of light will immediately disperse. Then, from under Li Fan, vines quickly flew up and wrapped around Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan''s hands were like knives. A Thunder Dragon in the Thunder Dragon Tianzhu wound the mountain and split the vines on his body.


    "Where to escape!"


    Hua urges her fairy method and tries to catch Li Fan again with vines. But Li Fan showed his nine day steps of long you and instantly came behind Hua. Under the strengthening of the power of Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan felt that his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and even a little difficult for him to control!


    He originally wanted to appear behind Hua, but he didn''t stop the car at once, and the whole person slipped out three or four meters away on the ground.


    This won''t work


    Li Fan thought of this and immediately scattered the nine divine foxes on his body. The shouts of nine divine foxes came to my ears.


    "What are you doing? Without this seat, how can you defeat such a Xiaxian?"


    "Honey, don''t make trouble, let''s defeat her hand in hand!"


    But Li Fan has dispersed her strength and recovered to her original strength.


    "Hehe, do you want to beat me with your own Kung Fu?"


    Hua glanced, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Fan''s strength. If you can''t use magic, this Li Fan is just an ordinary person. How to fight with himself?


    She manipulated the vine and wrapped it around Li Fan again, trying to tie him up. But this time, the vine only entangled the shadow of Li Fan. The real him, I don''t know when, came to the side of Hua.


    "What?"


    Hua was surprised. She immediately turned around, and the rose in her hand burst out a emerald force, shooting away at Li Fan!


    It''s like a green laser that shoots out in an instant. But Li Fan moved and easily avoided the attack of Hua. At the same time, Li Fan punched Hua on the lower abdomen. Although Hua practiced magic, her body was not made of steel. This time, she bent directly into shrimp, spit out a mouthful of bitter water, and the whole person flew out and lay on the ground. But Hua used the immortal method, let the petals hold his body, and stood in front of Li Fan again.


    However, Li Fan appeared again, raised his foot high, like a swinging axe, swept sideways and kicked Hua''s head heavily.


    Hua Hua, who suffered this attack, was immediately kicked upside down, flew up, rotated 360 degrees in the blink of an eye, and then hit the ground next to it heavily, making a big hole in the ground.


    Time is precious. Li Fan won''t waste a second.


    He quickly came to the flower again, ready to give the flower a fatal blow. But the flower floated again. At the same time, the red dazzling rose slowly rotated in front of her, and a emerald green barrier condensed in front of the flower, blocking Li Fan''s steps.


    "This is the barrier of emerald! You can''t break it!"


    Hua looked at Li Fan sarcastically, and her eyes were full of teasing. Although he hit himself several times, he was immortal after all! I don''t know how many grades more than him! I have noble blood, how can I lose to this guy?


    At this time, Li Fan has raised his palm and patted on his own green barrier!

 Chapter 1576

    1576 magical ancient mirror


    Fifteen success ¡¤ Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea!


    Li Fan took out all his strength with this palm and directly hit the Cui barrier released by the other party!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hua sneered, "with your attack, you can break my..."


    Before she finished speaking, her emerald barrier suddenly began to freeze. Then at the place where Li Fan shot, the barrier was directly broken like glass, allowing Li Fan''s palm to break through the barrier and hit the belly of the flower.


    "Poof!"


    The flower spat out a mouthful of blood, flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    Li Fan''s attack was like destroying and withering the flower, causing blood and mold to fall, and the beaten viscera overturned the river. It was hard to stand up.


    "Fairy?"


    Li Fan sneered, stood in front of the flower, hugged her arm and looked at her lying there.


    "You just practiced some remote methods. Once you let me close, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Li Fan is very satisfied. He has too much fighting experience. Although Hua''s attack is powerful, if he can''t hit himself, it''s useless. Speaking of it, the relationship between the two is a bit like a mage and a soldier. The mage is naturally very powerful at a distance, but as long as Li Fan makes a brutal collision and breaks the other party''s magic shield, the other party will also be slaughtered!


    Moreover, the so-called immortal''s body is not strong enough to withstand several blows. Now the flower has been beaten with Venus in both eyes and can''t get up for a long time.


    "Time is coming, solve her."


    Little sister Baihu reminded Li Fan in her ear.


    And Jiuwei Shenhu was still in a daze. She didn''t even think that Li Fan could defeat the people of Tianwaitian without her own strength! This man... Really extraordinary!


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Hua shouted with all her strength.


    She knew that she was just too careless. Although this human is just a mole ant, his close attack is very terrible. Even he himself can''t take it all. If he is close to him, it is his death. Only by keeping a long distance with him can we ensure our victory!


    Thinking of this, the flower urged Xianli, and an antique bronze mirror suddenly flew out of her and floated into the air!


    "What is that?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. His heart said that the flower was too smelly. Did he come out to fight and take a mirror with him?


    "Reverse!"


    Hua shouted, and then everything began to reverse. Relying on the role of the mirror, Hua returned the whole blocked space to ten minutes ago!


    She just came here, white tiger sister also released a protective shield, Li Fan also waved three red fox tails, standing in front of her.


    Without waiting for Hua to react, Li Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared behind him. Then he was carried by inertia and slid out threeorfour meters away. The next second, Li Fan removed his Linghu possession and readjusted his fighting posture.


    "I won''t be careless this time!"


    Hua smiled contemptuously. Then she urged the rose. In a blink of an eye, she counted the green laser and shot it at Li Fan from afar!


    But the laser only hit the remnant of Li Fan, and the flower dared not delay, prompting the rose to shoot indiscriminately like the laser almost violently! Li Fan kept swimming in the gap of the laser, avoiding the attack of each laser. He took his time and came to himself in such a little bit.


    "Emerald barrier!"


    Hua was stunned. She hurriedly urged Cui''s barrier and subconsciously wanted to block Li Fan.


    "Fifteen percent power, Xuanlong ice palm, overturning the sky and making the sea!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan broke the barrier and flew the flower out again!


    "Reverse!"


    Hua didn''t dare to delay. She hurried to mobilize Gu Jing''s ability again, bringing the time back to ten minutes ago!


    Li Fan waved three fox tails, disappeared again, and then slid out from behind the flower. At this moment, Hua launched her skills!


    "Emerald barrier! One, two, three!"


    She decided to protect herself this time and put off ten minutes! As long as you can hold out for ten minutes, when other people in Tianwaitian find themselves, you will be able to defeat this damn human!


    The emerald barrier exerts three times its strength in the past, and flower pours almost all its immortal power into it. I hope it can protect itself! Three times the barrier, this time the human should not have been broken again!


    "15% power, supreme dragon fist, 100 shots and 100 hits!"


    But this time, Li fan used a new move!


    He hit hundreds of punches in a short moment! Each punch hit the barrier, making the barrier tremble and cracks gradually emerge!


    Three times the defense barrier, and finally in the fierce bombardment of Li Fan''s fast fist, it was smashed! One of the punches fell on Hua and flew her out!


    "Reverse!"


    Before fainting, Hua once again unleashed this power. With the power of reversing time and space, she returned to the peak state of that meeting ten minutes ago, and her body immediately recovered.


    Hua''s forehead was sweating. Looking at Li Fan with three tails shaking, she didn''t know what to do!


    Obviously, he is just a mortal! Why can you make yourself helpless? Hua really can''t understand. She can only mobilize the power of Gu Jing again and again, constantly readjust out of control, maintain a reincarnation of only ten minutes, and try to reverse this battle, and be able to defeat this hateful mortal!


    But he seems... Invincible!


    "Pa!"


    After defeating Hua once, when Hua just released the ancient mirror, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Then his vitality covered the ancient mirror, separating the spirit control of flowers!


    "No!"


    The flower let out a wail.


    "I think it''s weird."


    Li Fan took the ancient mirror, "what have you done with this thing? It''s been a while, but I feel like it''s been a long time."


    "This is the reverse space-time mirror!"


    The little sister of white tiger was surprised when she saw the mirror. "It''s said that the person who uses this mirror can reverse the space-time of ten minutes! It''s incredible, how can this baby be in the hands of a fairy?"


    "Give it back!"


    Hua''s face twisted, and she urged the rose to release thousands of green lights, shooting down at Li Fan. But who is Li Fan and how can he be hit by this move.


    "Longyou Jiutian! Jiuchong!"


    Li Fan almost instantly turned into nine figures, confusing Hua''s line of sight. Hua had no choice but to shoot indiscriminately, but they only hit the remnant of Li Fan.


    "Here it is."


    Li Fan''s voice sounded behind the flowers. Before she looked back, Li Fan''s palm had already hit Hua''s neck.

 Chapter 1577

    1577 too tight mouth


    Reverse the space-time mirror, which is a magical magic weapon from heaven and earth.


    Li Fan took this ancient mirror and tried it. As long as you put your vitality into the mirror, you can turn back time by ten minutes. Although magical, it is not suitable for multiple use. According to the little sister of white tiger, if you use it once, you will shorten your life by one year!


    This is equivalent to taking a year to exchange for a chance to take regret medicine. For ordinary people, they dare to use it seven or eight times, and they dare not use it again, right? But there is no limit for immortals whose life span is almost endless.


    Li Fan himself, because of the relationship between eating a dragon, so the life itself is several times longer than ordinary people. If he uses it once or twice, he won''t feel distressed.


    On this ancient mirror, it really shows how precious time is.


    "Stupid mortal, give me the mirror back quickly!"


    The flowers are locked in the white tiger tower under the sea. This is where Miss White Tiger used to live. Because of the exposure of the seaside villa, Li fan can only bring four sword attendants back here. There is also a unique place for prisoners in the white tiger tower. Even immortals can be locked up, and even rely on a unique chain to suppress the power of immortals.


    The flower quilt is chained in a cage, which can only be like ordinary people, except that she can use her eyes to stare at the hateful human in front of her.


    "It''s all like this, and it''s still so rampant."


    Li Fan is very helpless. These so-called immortals are arrogant one by one!


    "Do you think you are superior to human beings?"


    "Hehe, we are already several evolutionary levels higher than humans!"


    Hua laughed at Li Fan, "long ago, our residents of Tianwaitian were residents of a Xiuzhen planet! Our civilization and culture are much higher than yours! On our planet, human beings will not destroy natural things, and human beings will only cooperate with nature, absorb the power of nature, and integrate with nature!"


    "It sounds good to say, but it''s just to absorb the resources of your planet and turn them into your energy."


    However, Li Fan revealed the secret hidden by Hua, "what heaven, What immortal. You came all the way here, but because the energy of your planet began to dry up, you were forced to embark on the road of interstellar navigation. You came to the earth with your people and found here. The earth is just a colony of you."


    "We started your civilization, you inferior nations!"


    The flower immediately shouted, "when we come here again, it will be your death!"


    "I know that the day when you break your vows and conquer the earth is not far away."


    Li Fan had already prepared, "but you also remember that we earth people are not for nothing. If you come here, I naturally dare to beat you back!"


    "Ignorance, arrogance!"


    Hua sneered, "we have found a spokesperson, and he will complete the plan to clean up mankind for us! When all mankind are cleaned, we can come to this continent again and receive your land. Haven''t you noticed, human beings, that the earth has been ruined by you, and only we can save this planet!"


    "The earth is good."


    Li Fan said, "no matter how bad the environment is, the earth has experienced it. Human beings may have caused some damage to the earth, but some people began to reflect and look back on our scarred mother planet. I think one day, the earth will glow again."


    "Human beings are extreme and selfish. Will they really save the earth?"


    "Human beings are not saving the earth, but saving themselves."


    Li Fan said firmly, "and I am willing to protect such human beings."


    "You are ridiculous."


    Hua looked at Li Fan sarcastically, "if an ant stood in front of you and said to you, I want to protect my ant nest and don''t let you human beings use it as farmland, what will you do? You will only laugh and trample on the poor ant!"


    "Ants?"


    Li Fan curled his lips, "then aren''t you not even as good as a worm as a person defeated by ants?"


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "Our spokesperson will come soon! He is very strong, and he will revenge!"


    "Revenge?"


    Who is Li Fan? His head is easy to use! Even Jiang Feng must weigh up when calculating Li Fan. This flower is not deeply involved in the world. In a word, Li Fan caught the flaw.


    "This man has a grudge against me? Wait... The ancient mirror of reversing time, spokesperson, powerful, revenge..."


    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the flower, "you, resurrected the Martial Emperor Liao Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan stared at the flower quilt, and his body trembled slightly.


    This man is a little too terrible, isn''t he? That''s all I said... Unexpectedly, he guessed about the Emperor Wu?


    "What are you thinking... Not him!"


    "It seems that you know the Emperor Wu."


    Li Fan further confirmed his idea, "yes, as my opponent and your spokesman, Wu Huang is indeed qualified! You need to let him work for you, but you can''t let him out of control... In this case, you should have taught him the two-tier" true fairy formula "


    With Bai Linluo, Lin Yuexian and Liu Zhu, who are extremely smart people, Li Fan''s brain is getting better and better. His analysis made the heart of the flower jump.


    Why is such a monster among humans... Is he the nemesis of heaven and earth?


    Impossible, Tianwaitian is extremely powerful, which is simply not what these humans can imagine! As long as a fairy comes, it can crush this guy with only one finger! Even if he is happy, he won''t be happy for long! Doomsday, will soon come in this world!


    "Even if you are a little clever, so what? Even if you beat me alone, so what?"


    Huakai began to attack Li Fan, "in the outer heaven, I don''t know how many people with strength like me! There are many people stronger than me! There are enough eight immortals and gods as terrible as heaven and earth! Each of them has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. If you want to kill you, one breath is enough!"


    "That sounds great."


    Li Fan was unmoved. "In that case, let them hurry down and kill me, how about it?"


    "Don''t worry, the end won''t be too far."


    Hua warned Li Fan for the last time, "at that time, I will see with my own eyes how you perish!"


    "How stubborn."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "let''s wait and see."


    I didn''t get much information from Hua, but Li Fan didn''t care. The days are still long. I''ll just get information from Hua slowly.


    The threat of Tianwaitian will not disappear. Li Fan decides to use this time to practice his spirit beast possession ability.

 Chapter 1578

    1578 introduction Qinglong tower


    Li Fan practiced day and night to exercise his strength to adapt to the possession of spirit beasts.


    The strength of his five saints, once the nine tail divine fox possessed him, immediately doubled his strength! This sounds good, but in fact, it is difficult to operate. There is a scale for people''s adaptability. When Li Fan uses his five saints'' power, he is handy because he has been trained a little bit. Once he entered the possessed state of spirit beast and doubled his strength, Li Fan was a little difficult to control. Even if he adapts well, he can adapt to this power within a certain period of time, but when the power of the nine tail divine fox dissipates, he is not quite adapted to the strength of his five saints!


    It''s like going skating or swimming alone. When he skates, he adjusts his balance. When he takes off his skate, he will feel a little light. The same is true when swimming. When people come out of the pool, they will feel particularly heavy, because they adapt to the buoyancy of the water.


    Li Fan is the same. If he adapts to one force, he will not adapt to another. So Li fan can only exercise another ability, that is, to adapt to the new strength faster!


    As long as you can adapt to your new power in a few seconds, you can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of spirit beast possession! The last time I fought with Hua, it was really too dangerous. Simply spend is not an excellent fighter, if it is Jiang Feng, or Liao Jue, Murong Bo and others, I''m afraid they will immediately seize the opportunity to slip out and launch a fatal blow to themselves!


    There is still some time before the martial arts competition in China. Li Fan takes advantage of this time to fully exercise himself.


    A month later, Li Fan finally compressed his time to adapt to the new force to five seconds! The time to use the power of Linghu was extended to ten minutes.


    With this ten minute outbreak time, Li Fan believes that he is enough to defeat his opponent. Of course, if there are too many enemies, these ten minutes are obviously not enough.


    But after ten minutes, Li fan can still run the power of white tiger! In this way, Li Fan''s fighting time can be increased. God fox ten minutes, white tiger ten minutes, this is twenty minutes! However, Li Fan still felt that he was not enough. He should accept another kind of strength.


    "The time is almost right. It''s time for us to go to the next Holy tower."


    I found that Li Fan''s strength had grown a lot, and the voice of little sister Baihu sounded again.


    "Go to the Green Dragon Tower. He probably should miss you."


    The descendants of Qinglong have some origins with Li Fan. Before, Li Fan fought with him to protect the Dragon Girl.


    "It''s time to meet and talk about the past."


    Li Fan nodded, "little sister white tiger, how long will you stay with me this time?"


    "I''m going back to rest."


    White tiger little sister gently stretched.


    "Don''t you say that if you kill the heirs of the white tiger, you will be able to resurrect?"


    "Well, resurrection is resurrection, but it is only part of the power of resurrection. The whole person is still a little sleepy and lazy."


    White tiger little sister looked at Li Fan lazily, "only if you have raided all the holy towers and completely resurrected the four saints, can we officially resurrect."


    "OK, let''s start now."


    To go to Qinglong tower, Li Fan also informed Li Jiadao to let the Dragon Girl lead the way for him.


    If Bai Linluo arranges, the Dragon girl should arrive at the white tiger tower under the sea soon. According to the information sent by him, the construction of Lijia island has been getting better and better recently. In order to attract immigrants, Li Jiadao adopted the Singapore policy of that year, in which the government paid for public rental housing and then sold it to immigrants at a low price.


    For them, Li Jiadao is willing to give them a place to live. Naturally, they are willing to work hard for Li Jiadao. Maybe this generation will still care about their motherland. But after the second and third generations, these descendants will take root in Lijia island and think they are the people of Lijia island.


    In the past, there was a wave of descendants of island countries in the United States, all of whom were the second and third generations of immigrants. In World War II, because the island countries secretly attacked Pearl Harbor, the US emperor ordered all the Island immigrants in China to be imprisoned and taken into concentration camps. The second and third generations of the island in the concentration camp firmly believe that they are Americans and want to fight for the United States. After that, they finally won the opportunity. The descendants of these island countries were organized into a 100 independent infantry battalion and sent to the European battlefield. The descendants of immigrants from this island country have the martial arts pedigree of the island country. They fight bravely and fearlessly, which makes the German soldiers in the European battlefield terrified.


    Lijia island uses such methods and examples to cultivate future Lijia Island immigrants.


    Longnv is also very comfortable there. There are immigrants from all countries on Lijia Island, which also brings delicious food from all countries. This girl lingers in the food festival every day. If she''s not a dragon, I''m afraid she''s already fat!


    When Bai Linluo used her power to transfer her to Li Fan, the little girl still had a Mexican chicken roll in her mouth and winked at Li Fan.


    "Wipe, how can I run? Are you here?"


    "I need your help..."


    "Dear me, my turkey rougamo will be ready soon! You compensate me!"


    The Dragon Girl beat Li Fan, and Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Well, I''m going to get down to business. It''s time for us to go to the Qinglong tower."


    "It seems time to calculate the days."


    The Dragon girl pinched her fingers, and the little girl shook her head and looked like a mature adult, "in these two days, the Green Dragon Tower will open."


    "So you still care about eating? Why don''t you come to me?"


    "I''m so happy to eat..."


    The Dragon girl took a few bites and stuffed the chicken roll into her mouth. Then she licked her lips, "there''s nothing delicious to follow you."


    "Who said that?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I have qiu''er in my hand. Who dares to shout with me on food?"


    "That''s right! Just leave. How can you take qiu''er away! Return her quickly and cook for me every day!"


    "You girl... You are also known as my mentor. Now you are a lazy girl!"


    "Cough, I''m checking Li Jiadao''s diet for you."


    The Dragon woman argued forcefully, "what if someone had bad intentions towards you Li Jiadao and poisoned something? I sacrificed my health to test the poison for you. You should thank me!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you. Now are you going back to continue the poison test, or take me to the Qinglong tower?"


    "I can take you to Qinglong tower. I want to borrow qiu''er for three months!"


    Qiu''er, who was standing next to her, immediately cast a sad look, so she was not willing to leave Li Fan.


    "One month."


    Li Fan also knew that the little girl was greedy, so he began to bargain.


    "Two months!"


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 1579

    1579 Qinglong tower


    The Qinglong pagoda is located in the East, in the east of the Central Plains, in the middle of a mountain forest in Hebei.


    These holy towers, only at a specific time, will open the channel to the outside world. Except for the owner of the tower, other visitors can only enter and leave at this time. Led by the Dragon Girl, Li Fan walked through the mountains and forests all the way to the front of the Green Dragon Tower.


    It is worthy of being one of the four legendary towers. The Green Dragon Tower is threeorfour meters high and rises straight into the clouds. The tower is carved with lifelike dragons, like guardians, guarding the holy tower.


    "You have seen Qinglong. This person is arrogant, which may be your weakness to overcome him."


    Long Nv reminded Li Fan, "then you will be responsible for fighting, and I will be responsible for eating and watching."


    "OK..."


    Li fan knows the habits of dragon girls. As a dragon, this girl is bent on eating and doesn''t care much about other things. Although he was Li Fan''s mentor, he only taught Li Fan a few tricks. Now that Li Fan has retired, she is no longer Shangfang''s sword. The girl doesn''t say that she will go back to China and choose the next Shangfang''s sword herself.


    If the Dragon girl does not teach skills, it is difficult for the new Shangfang sword to be born. But Long Nv just dropped such a sentence. Li Fan has learned all about Shangfang sword. If there is a new candidate, let him train directly. But the training is only part of it. Many people have been selected to try the Shangfang sword, but they have been rejected by the sword.


    Long Nv''s headache attitude forced general ran to bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. China cannot live without the imperial sword and the guardian guarding the gate of China.


    "Protect yourself then."


    Li Fan walks to the holy tower and reminds the Dragon Girl.


    "Hey, it''s up to you to say this? Do you think Miss Ben is a burden?"


    The Dragon woman snorted, then stretched out her hand and summoned the Shang''s sword, "I still have this thing, which is an artifact to kill the Four Saints! This time, don''t insist indiscriminately, and use this sword to chop the green dragon, and it''s done!"


    The violent factor in this woman is really not relieved at all.


    "Anyway, there''s plenty of time. I''ll play with this descendant of the green dragon slowly."


    Li Fan intends to exercise his ability, because the holy tower belongs to a unique existence. No matter how noisy it is, it will not be noticed by people outside the sky. Speaking, it''s like a signal *.


    "Well, let''s go in and meet our old friends."


    Li Fan leads the Dragon Girl and prepares to enter the tower. As a result, standing in front of the tower, I saw a pile of gravel here and frowned immediately.


    There are guards in front of the gate of the holy tower. I have seen them in the white tiger tower before, so Li Fan is ready for battle. As a result, I only saw the broken stones on the ground, which is a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? There are broken stones everywhere?"


    "Someone got there first."


    Li Fan looks serious. Is there someone else attacking the Green Dragon Tower? Enter by mistake? Or is it intentional?


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Li Fan was a little anxious and stepped into the Qinglong tower.


    "Hey! Wait!"


    Before the Dragon Girl could stop Li Fan, he had stepped into the tower.


    "Oh, this idiot! I haven''t finished talking!"


    The Dragon girl wanted to cry without tears. At this time, Li Fan stood in the hall of the Green Dragon Tower, surrounded by countless clocks on one side of the wall. When Li Fan stepped into it, he immediately felt the ancient mirror he was wearing tremble, as if it had caused resonance. Then, the clock on the wall suddenly stopped, and then a blue light immediately wrapped Li Fan in it.


    When Li Fan regained his sight, he was sitting up from bed.


    Everything around is a little familiar, and there is a sense of strangeness.


    "Still sleeping? Don''t get up, wash your face and brush your teeth!"


    There came a voice I hadn''t heard for a long time.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw a plain middle-aged woman wearing an apron used by housewives, waving a frying spoon in her hand, shouting at herself.


    "Mom... Mom?"


    Li Fan shouted out.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Your boy is sleepy?"


    The middle-aged woman glared at Li Fan fiercely, "I know to play games every day! I tell you, if I fail in this midterm exam, I''ll smash your computer! Get up!"


    With that, the middle-aged woman was busy cooking for Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood up in a daze and looked at the scenery in front of him. This is Li Fan''s home. Yes, there are no walls. My room is not big, only five square meters, except for a bed, there is only a desk for study. There is an old computer on the table. After one of his relatives eliminated it, he couldn''t sell it at a good price and threw it to him.


    Li Fan has a deep memory of this machine. After all, playing lol can card the master machine for half an hour. In those days, I played lol on this computer and got to know Murong Ying.


    But... Is everything back to the beginning?


    Are all kinds of things just their own Nanke dream?


    Li Fan touched his back, touched the pillow, and immediately felt hard. He felt under the pillow and immediately found a cold mirror.


    "Precious mirror?"


    What''s the specific name of this mirror? White tiger sister said, but Li Fan forgot. He only remembered that the mirror had the effect of reversing time. But the mirror can only reverse for about ten minutes. It is impossible to reverse for several years at once, right? Li Fan thought carefully for a moment. He suddenly remembered those wall clocks he had seen in the Qinglong tower and began to guess.


    clocks and watches? Time?


    Every holy tower has its own unique ability. Is it possible that this green dragon tower has the effect of reversing time?


    But how can I break this situation?


    Long NV is not around, and no one tells him what to do. At that time, it seemed that she heard the Dragon woman shouting after her... But what to do... She didn''t say.


    Li Fan touched the precious mirror, trying to wake up the power of time on the mirror and let himself return to the tower. But the mirror didn''t respond at all, as if it was just an ordinary mirror.


    "What else is there? Get up quickly!"


    My mother rushed in and lifted the quilt. A chill hit Li Fan''s whole body, "whet haw, I don''t know who it was! What are you doing with a mirror? Smelly beauty!"


    Mom grabbed the mirror and threw it aside. Fortunately, this is a precious mirror. It didn''t break when it fell on the ground.


    Li Fan had no choice but to get up obediently, endure the cold, and began to dress.


    He checked his body in the mirror. He was very thin, just like himself in those days. At this time, he didn''t learn any martial arts. Li Fan wanted to have a high kick, but he couldn''t lift his leg half way, and he was very sore.


    "It''s time for a dog... How can this be adjusted?"

 Chapter 1580

    1580 go back to the past


    Li Fan changed into a school uniform, which is already the thinnest school uniform in the school, but it is still very loose on Li Fan. He used to be so weak that he couldn''t have been bullied at school.


    Li Fan sat in front of the folding table in the living room and looked at a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, millet porridge and steamed bread. For some reason, his eyes suddenly became moist.


    At this time, my mother had not been moved by Murong''s sugar coated shells. Although they are very strict with themselves, they get up early and return late every day, cook for themselves, wash clothes, and do housework.


    It''s been too long since Li Fan had such a life. Now Li Fan also bears a lot of responsibility, but he can''t be filial beside his parents, which also makes Li Fan feel a little guilty. At this time, looking at his busy mother, Li Fan wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t say it.


    In fact, Chinese people are like this. When chasing a girl, they can shout I love you sentence after sentence, even if the other party doesn''t feel for you. But in the face of their true loved ones, these sarcastic words can''t be said.


    "What are you looking at, sleeping silly?"


    My mother came over and scolded Li Fan, "don''t hurry to eat, finish eating and go to school! Look at Lin wench in the other side of the yard. I went out to sell pancakes with her mother. The girl in the other side of the yard saved her parents'' worry. Her academic performance is old and good, and she will return to the first grade! When can you reassure me that I can pass math, among other things?"


    "Mom, I know I''ve been doing badly, and I''ll try my best in the future."


    Li Fan''s words stunned his mother. This boy likes to be stubborn in everything he says and has a strong rebellious mentality. What''s the matter today? The sun came out in the west, and he was so polite to himself?


    The mother subconsciously reached out and touched her son''s forehead.


    Not hot?


    "Mom, I''m full and have gone to school."


    Li Fan picked up his schoolbag and set foot on the road to school.


    I should still be a student in No. 2 middle school... HMM, a senior one student?


    Just listening to her mother, she seems to know Lin Yuexian''s mother? I haven''t noticed this before. It seems that my bad relationship with girl Lin has already begun.


    Li Fan didn''t take two steps. A little girl wearing the same school uniform as him, waving her ponytail, followed.


    "Little plum, wait!"


    "Fang... Fang Xiaoxue?"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly shook when he saw the little girl.


    A memory that had been hidden for a long time in the depths of my heart was so bloody torn open and presented to Li Fan again.


    Fang Xiaoxue, Li Fan''s neighbor, is a little girl one year younger than him. She is not very beautiful, some beautiful, and her personality is also very cheerful. She has known Li Fan since childhood. The relationship between the two adults is also very good. In the past, when drinking and eating together, the family once made a decision to let the two children get married in the future!


    At that time, Li Fan and Xiao Xue were both young and didn''t care much about it. However, Xiao Xue is very sticky to Li Fan. She always follows Li Fan and plays with him.


    As she grows older, Li Fan becomes thinner and weaker, while Xiao Xue becomes more and more lively. Li Fan took care of Xiaoxue when she was a child, but now she has become Xiaoxue taking care of Li Fan. Xiaoxue''s childhood wish was to be a policeman, so she went out to work with her mother during the holiday, and used the money she earned to learn some women''s wrestling and catching skills.


    She ran over and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "Little plum, why did you go out so early today?"


    Xiao Xue leaned against Li Fan, and the fragrance from her body drifted into Li Fan''s nose.


    "I went to your house to find you, but I didn''t expect you to run away first! Why, hide from me?"


    "How could it..."


    Li Fan''s nose is sour again. Almost subconsciously, he gently touches Xiaoxue''s cheek. Xiaoxue''s skin is still white and smooth, and feels good, but for Li Fan, these are not the key points. The point is, she''s still alive.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Xiaoxue''s face suddenly turned red. Her heart was in a panic and she pushed Li Fan away. But Li Fan was too thin at this time. He was immediately pushed by Xiaoxue and turned a somersault, sitting on the ground.


    "Oh, are you all right?"


    Xiaoxue was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hand, pulled Li Fan up again, and patted the dust off his body for him.


    "Who, who let you suddenly touch my face..."


    Fang Xiaoxue pretended to be fierce and stared at Li Fan, "how dare you! Have you seen too many films!"


    "Sorry... I''m a little abrupt..."


    Li Fan just couldn''t help but make this move.


    Who is Fang Xiaoxue... It''s almost a girl who accompanied her for the first 18 years. He has always had the shadow of this girl around him, from a delicate girl next door to an elegant girl.


    "You today... How strange..."


    Fang Xiaoxue looked at Li Fan, and her face was a little red.


    "In short... Next time, I''ll touch it and beat you!"


    This sound of beating you seems to have no threat.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing... Let''s go to school together."


    Li Fan suddenly remembered this day. On this day, he made a mistake he regretted most in his life.


    The two men walked towards the school. At this time, a man suddenly rushed out of the side and hit Li Fan. Li Fan stumbled and was held by Fang Xiaoxue.


    "You''re sick! Don''t you have eyes?"


    Fang Xiaoxue had a bad temper and immediately scolded the man who ran over.


    "Catch the thief!"


    Behind him came a woman''s cry, "he stole my child''s medical treatment money! Please, help me catch him!"


    The woman cried miserably, but there was no one around, and passers-by were indifferent.


    But Fang Xiaoxue didn''t hesitate to catch up!


    Li Fan frowned, and he grabbed Fang Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t go."


    "You! I''m so disappointed!"


    Fang Xiaoxue shook off Li Fan''s hand and ran after the thief.


    The past events echoed in Li Fan''s mind.


    Fang Xiaoxue chased up, but was stabbed to death by the thief and his accomplice with a dagger.


    When Fang Xiaoxue died, she still clung to the stolen bag in her hand. But the two thieves were missing, and even the stolen woman was unwilling to testify about their appearance in court. Xiaoxue finally died worthless, and he didn''t even know who to sue.


    Finally, the school also took Xiaoxue as a negative textbook to tell everyone not to meddle.


    One of Xiaoxue''s parents is mentally ill, and the other is addicted to alcohol. Later, when I was driving, I got drunk and the family got under the truck.


    This matter is the shadow hidden in Li Fan''s heart.


    p. S. uncle Yang''s girlfriend is going to return to Hangzhou today, so uncle Yang should spend a good day with her. I hope you can understand the sadness of long-distance love and today''s second shift.

 Chapter 1581

    1581 infinite


    No matter when it comes, Li fan can''t let go of this matter. Therefore, Li fan can only hide it deep in his heart and pretend to forget it.


    I didn''t want to, but now I tore it up bloody and spread it in front of him, which made Li Fan''s heart ache again.


    This time, Li Fan didn''t stand beside him as before, just like everyone else, waiting for the little nosy girl to subdue the thief. They don''t care whether the girl has the ability to catch thieves. They only care whether they will be late for work, whether they can buy the new Apple mobile phone, Xiao Li of the company is young and beautiful, her position is higher than mine, and she must have an affair with the boss.


    Whether time is really going backwards or all this is an illusion, Li Fan''s body is still back to the level of the past. He ran hard and ran to the back. He had little strength.


    Li Fan looks at Fang Xiaoxue standing at the entrance of the alley. There is a thief in front and an accomplice behind. Both of them are holding knives in their hands and staring at Fang Xiaoxue fiercely.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Xiaoxue looked at Li Fan anxiously. At this time, Li Fan was lying on the wall next to him, breathing heavily. In the past, my physical fitness was really poor, but I was so tired after running hundreds of meters! His lungs seemed to explode. Every time he breathed, he felt a prick, which made him very painful.


    "You two, mind your own business!"


    The thief shook a butterfly knife in his hand and shouted fiercely at Fang Xiaoxue, "if you don''t get away, you''ll die!"


    "Oh! Two little thieves, come and poke if you can!"


    Fang Xiaoxue moved her muscles and bones. "If you don''t shit the two of you today, my aunt, I''m not Fang!"


    "You little girl, money is not yours. What hero are you pretending to be!"


    The thief looked a little anxious, "otherwise, I''ll share half of the money with you, and you let me go, how about it?"


    "Divide your uncle!"


    What Fang Xiaoxue worships most is the police. How can she accept bribes from thieves! At this time, there was a faint sound of sirens in my ears, as if someone had called the police, or maybe the policeman was passing by nearby.


    The thief was a little anxious. He threw the stolen bag on the ground and turned around to escape.


    "Where to escape!"


    Fang Xiaoxue didn''t let go of his idea. She wanted to catch the two thieves at the police station!


    Fang Xiaoxue came forward, grabbed the thief''s shoulder in front of him, and then broke his arm back. After all, Fang Xiaoxue had practiced. The thief also softened his strength and was directly pressed to his knees.


    "Fuck, let him go!"


    The partner behind was anxious, holding a knife, stabbed Fang Xiaoxue''s back!


    This is not a butterfly knife, but a paratrooper knife he got from nowhere. No one can stand this thing going in! In those days, Xiao Xue died after being stabbed in the back.


    Fang Xiaoxue is busy unifying the one in front. Although she has practiced some, she has no experience in dealing with these thieves. I don''t know that the thief was in a hurry, and he began to do it casually, not to mention that someone was behind him!


    Li Fan saw that although he didn''t have the strength to subdue the accomplice, he hit directly with all his strength.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan just hit each other''s arms, and the paratrooper knife did not fall on Fang Xiaoxue, but stabbed Li Fan in the stomach.


    "The sun dog..."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile, and a sense of powerlessness gradually came out. It seemed that Fang Xiaoxue''s cry came from his ear. Then, everything was quickly away from him.


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, he returned to the original room.


    "Get up quickly! It''s time for class!"


    Li Fan heard his mother''s cry. He subconsciously touched under the pillow. Sure enough, the precious mirror was here.


    Back time?


    Li Fan knew that when he died, he returned to the beginning of time.


    My mother came to yell at me again to get up and go to school. The table was still scrambled with tomatoes and eggs, millet porridge, and steamed bread, which was a little alkaline and yellow. After Li Fan went out, he also met Fang Xiaoxue as he wished. At this time, Fang Xiaoxue didn''t know what would happen in the future. She directly stopped Li Fan''s neck and talked to Li Fan like a tomboy.


    "What''s the matter with you? So silent? Is Zhao Dong bullying you again? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you fix him! That boy''s itchy recently, I''ll clean him up!"


    Zhao Dong is a follower of Wang Qiang. He is a sports student and often bullies Li Fan.


    "No... Oh, my stomach hurts..."


    Li Fan decides to delay time. As long as he delays time, Fang Xiaoxue won''t die!


    As for the woman who was robbed of money, I''m really sorry. You never showed up when Fang Xiaoxue had an accident. Such a person is not worth Fang Xiaoxue''s life to help him!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xiaoxue looks at Li Fan with worry. She knows that Li Fan has been in poor health since childhood. Is it because she is ill?


    "Come on, I''ll carry you to the hospital."


    Fang Xiaoxue couldn''t help but say, carried Li Fan on his back, and ran in the direction of the hospital.


    Their family conditions are not very good, so they are naturally unwilling to take a taxi. In order not to let Fang Xiaoxue encounter such an accident, Li Fan obeyed his heart and began to pretend to be ill. Fang Xiaoxue carried Li Fan all the way to the nearest hospital.


    The doctor examined Li Fan before and after. Li Fan even pretended to have chronic appendicitis in some parts of the human body.


    "You guy, you used to skip meals and take money to surf the Internet!"


    When Fang Xiaoxue was on the road, she was still scolding Li Fan, "don''t do this in the future! I will supervise your diet and eat with me at noon every day!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Fang Xiaoxue looks fierce, Li Fan is happy. Fang Xiaoxue can finally survive. In this way, will the future change with it?


    At school, Li Fan even felt that Wang Qiang and Zhao Dong looked a lot better. Until evening, Li Fan lay in bed, laughing and falling asleep.


    Anyway, I still solved a wish.


    Those practicing mental skills are still there. It''s a big deal to start all over again. I will definitely meet Murong Ying and find Lin Yuexian. This is an alternative rebirth. I can practice reversing Yin and Yang as soon as I come up, which can make my strength advance by leaps and bounds!


    Li Fan fell asleep happily. When he woke up, his mother''s cry came in his ear.


    "Get up! You''ll be late!"


    Li Fanxing hurriedly sat up, and as a result, he reached out and touched the precious mirror directly from the pillow.


    Li Fan''s face turned pale. He deliberately put the mirror in the drawer last night.


    In order to prove his idea, Li Fan ran outside and took a look at the meal cooked by his mother.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, millet porridge, yellowed steamed bread

 Chapter 1582

    1582 is reincarnation again


    Even if there is no money at home, Li Fan''s mother also pays great attention to his diet. Therefore, Li Fan has a fixed diet every morning and rotates every week.


    Monday is scrambled eggs with tomatoes and millet porridge. Tuesday morning should be... Steamed eggs with bread slices... Wednesday is milk cake, Thursday is


    Li Fan felt his heart was very heavy, his body was heavy, and his head was a little dizzy.


    What''s going on... Do you want to live this day all the time?


    What is the law? Who can tell himself?


    Li Fan didn''t want to eat breakfast. He dealt with two people casually and left home. Just left a short time, he stopped. Sure enough, Fang Xiaoxue''s figure caught up with Li Fan and walked to Li Fan''s side. It was still the familiar action and grabbed Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? You look so pale? Did you stay up late playing games last night?"


    "Xiaoxue..."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing..."


    "Psychosis!"


    Fang Xiaoxue''s elbow is against Li Fan''s chest.


    Li Fan was really confused. He followed Fang Xiaoxue almost mechanically towards the direction of the school.


    I did succeed in saving Fang Xiaoxue yesterday, but this endless day is not over.


    Why?


    Li Fan couldn''t figure it out.


    What is it for? Should this day last forever? It''s impossible. Even if it''s the Qinglong tower, it''s impossible to make a dead end. There is always a way to solve this situation! Every tower needs strategies, such as white tiger tower. The condition of strategy is to win the so-called war game.


    And this time, what are the conditions for your victory? Long NV is not here, no one tells him, just rely on himself to speculate... But his head is not enough!


    What a headache! If only there were demons such as Bai Linluo, Lin Yuexian, or Liu Zhu to give advice around him


    Li Fan is upset, and time continues to advance, and the robbery also happens as usual. The thief ran past Li Fan. Li Fan stretched out his legs and tripped him directly to the ground.


    Fang Xiaoxue didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when she heard the cry of the woman behind her, she immediately understood that she had pressed on the thief and subdued him!


    The street was bustling with people, so the thief''s companions hid and dared not show up.


    "Little plum, you did a good job just now!"


    After recording the confession from the police station, Fang Xiaoxue also praised Li Fan, "I didn''t expect you to be so brave! I''m impressed with you!"


    "Xiaoxue, I will save you."


    Li Fan said a mindless word, which stunned Fang Xiaoxue. She reached out and touched Li Fan''s forehead for a while.


    "It''s not hot... What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s taken so long. Let''s go to class."


    Li Fan and Fang Xiaoxue walked all the way to the school, but when they passed a small alley, they were suddenly blocked by four people from front to back.


    One of them, Li Fan, who is very familiar with, is one of the thieves'' accomplices.


    "Little plum... Don''t be afraid..."


    Fang Xiaoxue felt that the comer was not good. She put Li Fanhu behind her and stared at the four people.


    "What do you want?"


    Fang Xiaoxue shouted, "do you want to fight? My aunt is not afraid of you!"


    "Nosy little girl, you''ve done my friend a terrible job!"


    The thief''s companion weighed an iron bar in his hand and looked at Fang Xiaoxue with a sneer, "I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know the price of meddling."


    "Little plum, I''ll buy you time. Run quickly."


    Fang Xiaoxue lowered her voice and said to Li Fan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t say anything. He picked up a stick from the side, about one meter long, as if it had been removed from some bench.


    "What do you want to do? Run quickly and help me when you find the police!"


    Fang Xiaoxue is a little anxious.


    "I said, I will save you."


    Although the other party only used a stick, it was really sharp eyed, and it was difficult to ensure that he didn''t use a knife or something.


    Li Fan doesn''t want Fang Xiaoxue to have an accident, so he can only do it. Although Li Fan doesn''t have any internal power and physical quality now, his combat experience is integrated into his mind bit by bit. Some moves can''t be displayed. It doesn''t matter. Li Fan has other moves that can be used.


    Dragon subduing twelve swords!


    This set of sword techniques, some moves that need to be matched with lightness skills, can''t be used, but there are some basic sword moves that can still be used.


    "Nonsense what, run!"


    Fang Xiaoxue was really anxious, and at this time, a big man had come to Li Fan with a baseball bat in his hand and a sneer in his mouth.


    "Silly, who do you think you are?"


    He said, waving a baseball bat, "let me teach you, what is a cruel society!"


    The big man looked at Li Fan''s school uniform, and he was so thin that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. But Li Fan''s body was slightly shorter, and it was easy to avoid the big man''s swing.


    "You''re too big."


    Li Fan said, and the stick in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, directly against the man''s throat.


    "Sobbing!"


    The man covered his throat and knelt down. He couldn''t speak for a long time, and his face was red.


    "Eh? Eh?"


    Fang Xiaoxue was surprised, and some couldn''t believe her eyes.


    And there was a rumor behind Li fan that another big man had grabbed a folding stool and photographed Li Fan''s head.


    Li Fanfei quickly turned around and leaned against the wall to avoid the big man''s folding stool!


    At the same time, the stick in Li Fan''s hand stabbed out again and directly stabbed the man''s armpit.


    The man screamed in pain and lost the bench. And Li Fan raised a foot, put it on his face, and kicked him over.


    "So tired..."


    After barely using two moves, Li Fan only felt sour all over and his breath was much thicker.


    My physical quality is too poor now. I really can''t do it without a good exercise.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Fang Xiaoxue recorded a demerit, she fell on her shoulder and threw a sneak attack man behind her to the ground in front of her. The thief''s companion trembled when he saw it. He didn''t have any loyalty at all. He threw the stick and ran away.


    "Are you really a plum?"


    Fang Xiaoxue came to check Li Fan''s body. He had sweated a lot and was panting.


    "I just read some martial arts magazines..."


    "You, you! You can''t practice blindly, it will damage your body, you know?"


    Fang Xiaoxue didn''t think much. After all, Li Fan''s constitution is here, "don''t mess around in the future. Now sit next to you for a while, and I''ll call the police and catch them all."


    Li Fan and Fang Xiaoxue spent almost a day at the police station, and went home to sleep at night. When Li Fan got up in the morning, he touched the precious mirror under the pillow. Sure enough, he returned to the day of the beginning again.


    Li Fan doesn''t look very good. It seems that he must find a way


    p. S. go to see your teeth today, second watch

 Chapter 1583

    1583 demon Lin Yuexian


    After going out, as usual, Li Fan met Fang Xiaoxue. This time, Li fan used other methods to get Fang Xiaoxue to go to school with him from another way, successfully avoiding Fang Xiaoxue''s death.


    In any case, Li fan can''t watch Fang Xiaoxue be killed!


    At school, Li Fan still frowns. How should I solve this crisis? This reincarnation again and again, does it really want to become his eternal nightmare?


    Damn it, every time at this time, I Miss Lin Yuexian and them! Unfortunately, they are not around at this moment and can''t help themselves at all


    Wait


    Li Fan suddenly figured out something!


    Who said... Lin Yuexian was not around? Although she doesn''t know herself yet, her mind is still as smart as before! As long as she can understand her current dilemma, she will be able to help herself!


    Li Fan was suddenly excited. He had been waiting for school at noon, and then ran quickly to the empty classroom on the fifth floor!


    Lin Yuexian''s family is also very difficult, and she has few friends. So every noon, she would take pancakes made at home, and then hide in the empty classroom and eat them secretly. How long was it before Lin Yuexian told herself about this.


    Others don''t know about it. This is Li Fan''s exclusive.


    Li Fan dodges Zhao Dong. He finds that this buddy is in a bad mood and seems to want to take himself as an outlet. It used to be like this. Every time Zhao Dong was unhappy, he would take it out on Li Fan. Later, Li Fan directly and forcefully killed Wang Qiang, and he didn''t even dare to fart.


    Originally, Bai Linluo was also one of Li Fan''s goals, but this day happened to be Bai Linluo''s cold leave at home, so Lin Yuexian was his only choice!


    After Li Fan dodged Zhao Dong, he quietly went upstairs from the other side of the building.


    Many classrooms on the fifth floor are unused and belong to self-study classrooms. The key to one of the classrooms is in Lin Yuexian''s hand, which was specially approved by the teacher so that she can study here by herself at noon. As the first grade student, Lin Yuexian always has some special treatment in school.


    "Lin Yuexian!"


    Li Fan was a little worried. He pushed open the door of the self-study classroom.


    The little girl was eating pancakes when someone pushed the door in. She was startled and the pancake in her hand fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Ah, sorry."


    Li Fan laughed twice, which was a little unexpected. I was so anxious that I broke Lin Yuexian''s lunch.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll come back with you two pancakes!"


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan warily and put her hand into her pocket. "If you dare to come closer, I''ll call the teacher!"


    "Come on, you don''t have a cell phone."


    Li Fan''s original words made Lin Yuexian more nervous. How did he know he didn''t have a cell phone? Did he investigate himself? Who is this student?


    "Lin Yuexian, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person."


    Li Fan saw the alert look in Lin Yuexian''s eyes and quickly explained, "although I don''t know you yet, our mother is a business partner... Well, it''s a friend who goes out with you..."


    He tried to explain, but Lin Yuexian''s vigilance did not stop.


    "Lin Yuexian, I''m really innocent. How can you believe me?"


    Li Fan didn''t have much time to explain this. He decided to cut the mess quickly.


    "Classmate, you suddenly burst into this classroom with a vicious look. How can I believe you?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, tie, why am I so vicious?"


    Li Fan pointed to his appearance, "I''m obviously amiable, OK?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Lin Yuexian still had a skeptical attitude towards Li Fan. The little girl quietly moved towards the back door of the classroom while talking. She only moved a little at a time, guaranteed a speed that Li Fan couldn''t see, and was ready to flee.


    "Well, I''ll be honest!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and surrendered, "I actually came back from the future. We are friends in the future, so I know you so well."


    "Secondary 2 disease?"


    "There are two moles on your left lower abdomen! In fact, you hate eating pancakes at home because you like spicy food! Your birthday is Christmas, but you never have a birthday, because it wastes money! You don''t like making friends, because making friends also requires money, giving each other gifts, and giving each other various festivals! In addition, your dream is to become a psychologist, because your father has a mental history, and now He is still in a mental hospital, so you want to cure him early. In addition, you have self-taught the psychology courses of the first two years of college. The person you admire most is Freud, and your favorite book is the interpretation of dreams written by him. "


    "You, you are a pervert..."


    Lin Yuexian looked at Li Fan with some horror in her eyes.


    "Hey! These are what you told me in the future!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Did Lin Yuexian regard herself as a stalker?


    "OK, I believe it."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly sat on the seat next to her, looking at Li Fan very seriously.


    "I told you, i... sleeper? Do you believe it?"


    Li Fan didn''t expect that Lin Yuexian was persuaded so well? He planned all kinds of drafts in his stomach, how to persuade this little girl with almost demon intelligence!


    "Because you did tell some secrets that others didn''t know."


    Lin Yuexian held her arm and looked at Li Fan. "How many years have you come back? Two years? Three years?"


    "Wipe? How do you know? It''s only three years at most!"


    Can you even guess this?


    "Almost. When you go back to the present, what do you want me to do? What kind of crisis do you want me to help you solve? Do you want me to help you figure out how to leave the space-time here and return to your original timeline?"


    "My day... Aren''t you really a monster?"


    A few years ago, Lin Yuexian was still smart and terrible!


    Li fanxin said that being liked by such a smart girl was like smoking from his ancestral tomb!


    "You... How did you figure it out?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand. He wants to ask.


    "It''s very simple."


    Lin Yuexian said, "First of all, you told me a secret. From the beginning to now, I intend to only talk about this secret to my future half... So, you are either my boyfriend or the person I like. But judging from your age, you should be two or three years older than me. I''m not uncle Kong or Zhengtai Kong, so it means that we are the same age. Therefore, your age determines the time you come back. It''s as simple as that. ¡±

 Chapter 1584

    1584 can''t help


    Lin Yuexian''s judgment is almost all right!


    She relies on her own wisdom and absolute trust and control of her own character! Even if this woman has a little doubt about herself, she won''t be so definitely sure.


    "My eyes are so bad..."


    Lin Yuexian also said, "I found such a guy..."


    Li Fan was very speechless. The girl was so stupid that she commented on herself like this, and she seemed to be very dissatisfied!


    "I..."


    Before Li Fan finished explaining, a cry suddenly came from outside.


    "Lin Yuexian? My little fairy? Where have you been?"


    Lin Yuexian''s face turned white at once. She immediately said to Li Fan, "if you are really my lover, help me solve him!"


    The owner of this voice is no one else. Li Fan remembers it clearly. Hua Dehong, the son of the headmaster of No. 2 middle school, was as obsessed with Lin Yuexian as a fly, and even thought that Lin Yuexian was his forbidden enemy.


    Now back in the first year of senior high school, Hua Dehong has not met himself practicing martial arts, and he is in the crazy stage of pursuing Lin Yuexian.


    Li Fan nodded, walked into the corridor and shouted.


    "Hua Dehong, get out of here. Lin Yuexian is mine."


    "Grass Mud Horse, I think you are tired of living!"


    Hua Dehong was furious when he heard Li Fan''s provocation! He is in this school, but he is known as the bully! He was used to bullying in school. Since he said he liked Lin Yuexian, who dares to have any idea about Lin Yuexian? In front of him, this skinny monkey dares to tease his own woman. I beat him up and dare not come to school!


    The second middle school is the world of my bully, Hua Dehong!


    Hua Dehong rushed to Li Fan in front of him with a few steps. He practiced some island Kung Fu, directly shone on Li Fan''s chest and kicked out with one foot!


    Although Li Fan was thin and weak, so many years of combat experience accompanied him. Hua Dehong''s foot was much slower in his eyes. He went directly to the side behind him to avoid Hua Dehong''s foot. Then, he stretched out his hands, grabbed Hua Dehong''s calf, and then pulled it behind him!


    "Click!"


    Hua Dehong was dragged, and there was a big split. His pelvis almost cracked, and he screamed in pain.


    Li Fan flew up on his knees and directly hit Hua Dehong''s face door, knocking Hua Dehong unconscious.


    "Okay."


    Li Fan kicked open the doors of the self-study classrooms next to him. These classrooms were in disrepair for a long time, and the doors were already broken. Li Fan threw Hua Dehong in, then clapped his hands and returned to Lin Yuexian''s classroom. Lin Yuexian stood in front of the window and secretly watched the whole process.


    "I''ve finished your task. Is it your turn to help me now?"


    "What will happen to him in the future?"


    Lin Yuexian pointed to the next door and asked.


    "I broke his leg, and his father lost his job because of me. The second middle school was completely reformed and became a good school dominated by students."


    Li Fan explained briefly.


    "You should have practiced Kung Fu."


    Looking at Li Fan who was slightly panting, Lin Yuexian continued to make a judgment, "but after going back to the past, your body is not very adapted, so just doing it a little will consume your physical strength."


    "Yes, my Lin demon, don''t analyze me. Let''s talk about business."


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, first tell me about you, and I''ll see if I can understand it."


    There is an hour and a half during the lunch break, not to mention that even if Lin Yuexian doesn''t go to class, the teacher won''t care about her. School teachers who do not know, Lin Yuexian has long studied all high school courses by herself, and her efficiency in the self-study classroom is often higher than that in the classroom!


    And Li Fan, he has infinite reincarnation in this day, so it doesn''t matter whether he has classes or not!


    As long as Fang Xiaoxue is alive, it is more important than anything!


    Li Fan looked at the wise little girl in front of him and told him about his challenge to the Green Dragon Tower, as well as the precious mirror that can trace back time.


    "You are talking about your reincarnation."


    Lin Yuexian took out a pen and seemed to write something on the paper. She drew lines to prove something.


    As soon as Li Fan finished talking about these reincarnations, Lin Yuexian thought hard for a while. The little girl leaned her head on her chin, wrote a few strokes from time to time, and looked out of the window from time to time.


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian asked Li Fan, "you have another ten days of reincarnation. In these ten days, you have to take different routes. How to choose the route, I won''t stop you. After ten times, you find me again, according to today''s order, talk to me again, and then tell me your records of these days together with that day."


    "Ten more times?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yuexian nodded, "after only ten times, I can confirm my idea."


    "Now say no?"


    "No."


    Lin Yuexian shook her head, and then stressed, "any theory must be proved by practice! According to the theory of relativity, if your time here is continuous reincarnation, then your time outside should also be constant. So, don''t be afraid to waste time, go to demonstrate my theory."


    Li Fan believes in Lin Yuexian. Since she asks so, she can only do it obediently.


    Next, Li Fan experienced ten days of reincarnation again.


    Every morning, I get up, touch the mirror, and then have a nutritious breakfast on Monday. Then I meet Fang Xiaoxue, pull her or skip classes, play video games, go shopping, and even secretly go to the movies. It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford to buy movie tickets. Li fan can sneak into the cinema with his own cleverness.


    For ten days, Li Fan seemed to be dating Fang Xiaoxue, but the way of dating each time was different.


    But no matter what kind, Fang Xiaoxue... Seems to be very happy.


    "In the future... You can play, but don''t skip classes!"


    For the last time, Fang Xiaoxue was still as usual, blushing and reminding Li Fan, "otherwise I won''t accompany you!"


    After Li Fan told Lin Yuexian about these ten experiences, the little girl sat at the table and looked at Li Fan twice more, with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you... Do you doubt me?"


    "No, I doubt my vision."


    Lin Yuexian muttered, "it seems that you like Fang Xiaoxue very much. Why do I fall in love with you, a playboy... If you are really my lover, why don''t you stay with me every day?"


    Lin Yuexian''s straightforward words made Li Fan ashamed.


    "Hum, I don''t want to help you very much. Go to find me next time and see if she is in this mood."


    "No, Lin zuzong, just help!"


    "I can''t help you."


    Lin Yuexian suddenly dropped such a sentence, which made Li fanru suffer lightning strike.


    Have you lost all your efforts these days?

 Chapter 1585

    1585 last wish


    "With your wisdom, can''t you think of a way?"


    Li Fan hurried to ask, Lin Yuexian is his only straw! As for Bai Linluo, how can I know where this boy lives! Even if you want to find him, it''s too hard!


    "I have a way, but you can''t do it."


    Lin Yuexian shrugged her shoulders.


    "Can''t wisdom solve everything?"


    "In that case, why should I hide from Hua Dehong?"


    Lin Yuexian smiled bitterly, "wisdom can change the future, but it can''t change the past. Wisdom can change life, but it can''t change people''s hearts."


    "Ancestor, shall we stop playing charades?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Lin Yuexian pointed to the homework paper on her desk.


    Li Fan glanced, and there were three words written on the paper, "Fang Xiaoxue"!


    "What do you mean? You''re not jealous, are you?"


    "Eat a ghost! I mean, she is the core of this thing!"


    Lin Yuexian tapped the name gently, "haven''t you found it yet? So many reincarnations, everything else is changing, but what is the only constant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is not a fool, Lin Yuexian said so, he naturally understood.


    In this process, the only constant is that Li Fan constantly saved Fang Xiaoxue


    "You saved Fang Xiaoxue again and again, and let her survive from the original timeline again and again... Li Fan, as you said before, how surprised and missed you when you saw Fang Xiaoxue alive. So, she survived, and it completely changed the timeline! And I guess if I''m right, you think this reincarnation is trapping you, in fact, reincarnation is saving you."


    "What do you mean..."


    Li Fan faintly felt terrible.


    "The phenomenon of reincarnation is indeed caused by Baojing. In fact, it is not protecting you, but protecting itself. The power of Qinglong pagoda should be to forcibly send you back to the past and let you restart your timeline! The powerful part of Qinglong pagoda is that in this timeline, you will experience something you most want to change! If this thing changes, you in the future may... Lose all your power , or, it''s possible that it doesn''t exist at all. "


    Lin Yuexian''s argument is very amazing, "and Baojing is with you in this timeline. If you don''t exist, it is likely that Baojing will disappear with you. Therefore, in order to ensure its existence, it must constantly revise your timeline, pass you back to the past again and again, and let you repair your timeline."


    "That is to say..."


    "In other words, you have to experience Fang Xiaoxue''s death again."


    Lin Yuexian''s words, like a bell and drum, sounded in Li Fan''s ear, making him tremble all over, a burst of tinnitus, and the next thing seemed to be inaudible.


    "You can''t do it or avoid it. You have to step into this real timeline again and let everything go back to the beginning. Then, I think, you can go back to the original timeline."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan sat there, silent for a long time, as if his soul had gone out of his body.


    Lin Yuexian didn''t speak, so she sat beside Li Fan, looked up and down at Li Fan, then shook her head and continued to study by herself.


    Lin Yuexian is studying a new psychological argument book. With her ability, it will take five or six hours to finish learning this book. The rest of the time is to consolidate and then find someone to demonstrate.


    One afternoon passed, and when Lin Yuexian looked up again, he saw Li Fan sitting in front of him, already with white hair.


    Lin Yuexian was silent.


    Li Fan seemed to look back. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yuexian. His lips were a little dry.


    It was as if he had spent his whole life this afternoon.


    "Your hair... Is white..."


    Lin Yuexian felt a little distressed at this moment.


    She seemed to suddenly understand what she liked about the boy.


    Just yourself in the future... You are doomed to experience a lot of suffering. It seems to be very difficult to like such a person.


    "How about white hair? It will recover overnight."


    Li Fan''s voice is a little hoarse, "but some things seem to be unable to recover."


    "Take care."


    Lin Yuexian didn''t know how to persuade. As she said, sometimes wisdom can''t solve everything, and strength can''t solve everything.


    "I''m leaving... Thank you..."


    Li Fan bowed deeply to Lin Yuexian, and then staggered away slowly. Lin Yuexian watched him leave, as if he had suddenly lost his strength, and he felt a little out of breath.


    So depressed


    The next day, Li Fan saw Fang Xiaoxue again and suddenly asked her.


    "Xiaoxue, do you have anything you want to do?"


    "Me?"


    Fang Xiaoxue thought for a moment, suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to a tall tower in the distance. It is the tallest tower in the province. It used to be the tallest tower in China. Later, G city built * and its height far exceeded that of the past. It is a private live tower, which is the company of a video platform boss.


    "I heard that there is a revolving restaurant above. I hope to sit there and eat with my favorite people one day. It doesn''t matter what you eat, but you can see the scenery of the whole city!"


    "Well, I will realize your wish!"


    "Haha, then work hard to make money! I''ve heard that those who can go there for dinner are either rich or expensive! Just think about it based on our family background."


    Fang Xiaoxue laughed at herself, but Li Fan didn''t speak.


    He went through hundreds of reincarnations. In these reincarnations, he kept saving snow below, and then went to do another thing.


    Until a reincarnation, Li Fan took Fang Xiaoxue''s hand and came to the front of the live tower.


    "I can''t get in..."


    Fang Xiaoxue pulls Li Fan, a normally cheerful and generous girl, but she is a little timid here. After all, there are two soldiers standing guard at the door, armed and very imposing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have everything."


    Li Fan said, walked to an SUV nearby, and then picked up a * from under the car to testify. In Fang Xiaoxue''s surprised eyes, Li Fan carefully cut the plastic seal of the work permit, then put his inch photo in it, and then stained the plastic seal with glue. This technique is very old-fashioned. I can''t see any trace of fraud!


    "How did you... Do it?"


    Fang Xiaoxue stared at Li Fan dumbfounded.


    "My sixth sense told me."


    Li Fan gave Fang Xiaoxue a mysterious smile, then took off his school uniform, took out a sportswear from his backpack and put it on. He took Fang Xiaoxue and walked past the sentry.


    The live broadcast tower often has staff to bring guests in. Li Fan has observed it for a long time, and there is no problem!

 Chapter 1586

    1586 dance together


    Li Fan and Fang Xiaoxue easily sneaked into the hall of the live broadcast tower.


    But it is still difficult to get to the revolving restaurant on the 50th floor. Those who can enter the revolving restaurant are either rich or expensive in the city. They are either celebrities or dignitaries. At the invitation of the director, enter the revolving restaurant to talk about business and enjoy the top food here.


    To enter this restaurant, you need more than a work permit. Ordinary staff are also not qualified to enter and leave here. To enter the restaurant, you need a membership card.


    "Just come in and have a look... Surely the restaurant can''t get in?"


    Fang Xiaoxue pulled Li Fan, trying to drag him out, "don''t go in, what if you are found later?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Li Fan gave Fang Xiaoxue a reassuring look. Then, he asked Fang Xiaoxue to wait for him in the corridor for a while, and he himself turned into a nearby path.


    "Come back quickly..."


    Fang Xiaoxue was like a lovely little girl at this meeting, and the whole person showed a frightened expression.


    "I see. Just wait a moment."


    Li Fan has entered the alley. It is very safe here. There is no monitoring. At the end of the path, there is only an old warehouse, which has been abandoned for a long time. It is dirty and messy, and no one will come. But Li Fan came. He came to the end of his familiar way, came to the room, and then quietly pushed the door open.


    The warehouse is very messy. Rows of shelves are placed inside, dividing the warehouse into several sections. And from the warehouse came a burst of bloody *, as well as the clatter of meat. If he were an ordinary man, he would definitely go over and have a look, but Li Fan was not curious at all. He had seen in countless reincarnations who these two people were.


    The bald middle-aged TV director and a popular female host. The two often come here to have a tense and exciting affair. Li Fan doesn''t know how many times, but he estimates that there are definitely not a few.


    He ignored the director who pressed the hostess on the table in front, and just reached out to pick up the clothes he threw next to him and felt out a black and gold membership card.


    As long as there is this membership card, Li Fan and Fang Xiaoxue can get through unimpeded. He put his clothes back again, and then turned back.


    Although the director has such a membership card, he doesn''t need this card to enter and exit the revolving restaurant at all. Who doesn''t know him in the live broadcast tower? The female host is the most famous live broadcast on the video platform. Because of her high appearance and good figure, many fans like it. The director is the leader of the local TV station. His power is indeed not small. He often talks about some film and television cooperation with video stations here. Usually, some plans and policies disclosed in his hand can make this video platform earn a lot of profits!


    Li Fan is too lazy to take care of their affairs. At this time, the most important thing for him is Fang Xiaoxue.


    Li Fan went out of the warehouse. After coming out, he took two suits from the nearby dressing room, one suit for himself, and the other white dress, and gave it to Fang Xiaoxue.


    "Where... Did you get these?"


    Fang Xiaoxue is a little dizzy. Today''s Li Fan makes her very surprised and happy


    Did he manage all this for himself?


    "Put on this dress, my Royal Highness Princess."


    Li Fan bowed to Fang Xiaoxue, "I have prepared a banquet for you."


    "Look at you... It''s quite like that."


    Fang Xiaoxue looked at the polite Li Fan and blushed slightly.


    She took her dress and went to the bathroom next to her. It took her a long time to change her clothes and came out shyly.


    Fang Xiaoxue, who changed into a white dress, took on a new look, which made Li Fan a little stunned. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses to get ashore. Fang Xiaoxue was originally very good-looking, but she has always been dressed up and only wore some boys'' clothes, so she didn''t show her beauty. Today, I put on a white dress, but the beauty that hid her for a long time, like fermented wine, brewed out, making Li Fan a little drunk.


    "How, how... Does it look good?"


    "Good looking."


    Li Fan came to his senses after a long time, and nodded vigorously, "it''s beautiful. You''re not a princess, you''re a goddess."


    "Go, go to you... Even if you praise me, I won''t be happy!"


    Fang Xiaoxue''s heart is also beating fast. Li Fan is different today. He seems to have a fatal charm in this suit and shoes.


    He is him, and he is not like him


    "By the way..."


    Fang Xiaoxue carefully pulled up her skirt, "I''m afraid of the cold... So I''m still wearing autumn pants... Doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go, goddess."


    Li Fan took Fang Xiaoxue by the hand, sat in the elevator and walked towards the 50th floor.


    The 50th floor elevator opened directly in the center. As soon as it opened, two waiters stood outside, bowing to Li Fan and Fang Xiaoxue. Li Fan didn''t speak, just flashed his black gold card.


    "Dear Sir, this way, please."


    A waitress hurried to meet them. They had received professional training. The black gold card is a top-level membership card. The people who hold this card are either rich or expensive. They are all prominent figures in the city, or their children, family members and so on. Look at these two in front of you. They should be the childe of whose family!


    "Sir, are you here for the first time today?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan maintained his coldness and arrogance. He squeezed Fang Xiaoxue''s hand hard to calm the little girl who was slightly trembling.


    "Give me a piece of jazz."


    Li Fan''s attitude seems to be the same as that of an old driver who has been here many times and keeps an understanding of this place.


    Seeing him like this, the waitress was more confident that it must be the son of someone''s family. Before coming, the family had told him.


    "French food, menu."


    "Sir, we offer thirteen French meals. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fang Xiaoxue secretly pulled Li Fan''s sleeve, lowered her voice, and spoke in his ear, making Li Fan''s ears itchy and a little crispy.


    "So many dishes... Can you eat it?"


    Li Fan gently nodded on the back of Fang Xiaoxue''s hand, then nodded at the waiter, and then came to the window under the guidance of the waitress. The restaurant is slowly rotating. Compared with the city below, it seems that it is rotating, and there are some small magic.


    Fang Xiaoxue looked at the city below, with a blur in her eyes. She can''t even believe that everything in front of her is true.


    "My goddess, do you want to dance with me?"


    Next to a band playing, Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand to Fang Xiaoxue and invited her to dance.

 Chapter 1587

    1587 Zhenyuan Xianlong


    Fang Xiaoxue is a little nervous. She can''t dance. But Li Fan led her to dance.


    The restaurant is rotating, the city is rotating, and Fang Xiaoxue''s heart is also rotating.


    "Li Fan... Is this really OK..."


    Fang Xiaoxue was hugged by Li Fan. Although she was dancing, her heart was pounding.


    "Well, today you are the goddess, enjoy it."


    Li Fan felt the temperature of Fang Xiaoxue. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. Fang Xiaoxue was the only one left beside him, and the others no longer existed.


    "If only time could be suspended."


    Fang Xiaoxue said reluctantly.


    "Well, what a pity..."


    Li Fan accompanied Fang Xiaoxue until she came home.


    After getting up the next day, Li Fan returned to the original time again. He took out the mirror under the pillow, took a look, and then casually put it in his pocket. It was still Monday''s breakfast, scrambled with tomatoes and eggs. Li Fan had no taste at all. Even if it''s delicacies, you''ll get tired of eating them for several days, not to mention just scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and you don''t know how many days you''ve eaten them.


    Li Fan walked out of the room. Fang Xiaoxue, like hundreds of times before, came up happily and hugged Li Fan''s neck.


    "Little plum, why do you get up so early today?"


    "Well, I went to bed early yesterday."


    Li Fan looks at Fang Xiaoxue and smiles as usual.


    Let history get back on track and let everything continue.


    Lin Yuexian''s method is right. This is the only way. Although Fang Xiaoxue is very important, the deceased is dead. Fang Xiaoxue will always live in her own memory, while others'' stories will continue.


    All the processes are the same as before. The thief who robbed the bag appeared and Fang Xiaoxue chased him out.


    Li Fan stood where he was, desperately restraining himself.


    Although he was ready, Li Fan was still shaking at the moment when Fang Xiaoxue was about to die.


    The body is shaking, and the heart is shaking. Lin Yuexian''s words echoed in Li Fan''s ears. Wisdom can change the future, but not the past. Qinglong pagoda... It''s really hateful to use your feelings to play this ugliest trick!


    Screams came from the distance, followed by sirens, which were extremely harsh.


    Li Fan walked slowly over. He saw the police dispersing the crowd and saw a woman being carried on a stretcher. A hand hung down feebly from the stretcher, and scattered down with Li Fan''s precious memory of the past.


    The surrounding space suddenly began to vibrate. The space seemed to be a screen, and it was flowing back quickly. Li Fan felt slightly dizzy. He looked at the surrounding scenery. Soon, these scenery became clear again. He had returned to the Qinglong tower.


    "Did you come back?"


    Long Nv stood outside the tower and couldn''t help but be a little surprised when she saw Li Fan.


    But Li Fan''s appearance seems to have changed. His hair has more white silk, which seems to age a lot in an instant.


    The Dragon girl knows that this is the trick of the Green Dragon Tower. What has Li Fan experienced in the past time and space?


    At this time, Li Fan waved his hand, and the tallest clock tower in the distance was suddenly engraved with a huge palm print, and the clock tower broke at the sound.


    "Shit!"


    The Dragon girl cried out painfully, "this is the clock of backtracking! It''s the baby of the flood and famine period. How dare you break it like this?"


    "What''s the use of keeping absurd things?"


    Li Fan''s voice revealed a chill, which made the Dragon Girl shiver gently.


    This man... Seems to have changed... This feeling is uncomfortable.


    "Where is the green dragon?"


    Li Fan''s voice reverberated in the whole Qinglong tower under the action of internal force. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at the top floor.


    "Is it there?"


    Li Fan''s foot bounced, and his whole body jumped seven or eight meters high. Then, he fell on the wall of the opposite tower and began to run against the wall, displaying his superb lightness skills, and quickly approached the top floor.


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    Dragon girl can''t do lightness skills, but her physique is higher than that of ordinary people. She jumped on the opposite wall, grabbing stones with both hands and digging into the wall. Then, continue to climb up and follow Li Fan.


    Li Fan soon came to the top floor. What caught his eye was a huge faucet. Below the faucet was a passage leading to the next room. The stone gate has been broken, and scattered stones fall on both sides. Li Fan immediately stepped on the lightness skill, dodged into the Longkou channel and came to the next room.


    This should be the place where the descendant of Qinglong usually practices martial arts. At this time, his appearance is a little embarrassed. The heiress of the green dragon, with his armor scattered and his face swollen, is being held in the air by another familiar man with one hand. That hand scratched his throat, and his fingers, with blood, went deep into his neck.


    "Sorry, you''re a little late."


    The man opposite was dressed in a golden red coat embroidered with noble Kowloon, which showed the other party''s ambition.


    "Liao Jue?"


    Li Fan recognized the other party at a glance, "it was you who was one step earlier than me."


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me."


    Wu Huang wiped the blood on Qinglong''s hand, and then threw his body aside like garbage.


    "It''s just seeing a running dog. What''s so surprising?"


    Li Fan sneered. Emperor Wu was said to be the central thing, and his face immediately looked ugly.


    "If you can''t stand humiliation, how can you achieve great things?"


    Liao Jue said loudly, "the swallow and the bird know the ambition of the swan. You don''t understand me, and I don''t blame you."


    "Do you find a reason to be a dog for what you say?"


    Li Fan sneered, and Wu Huang''s face changed again.


    "Well, anyway, you''ll die soon. Let''s treat you as a dying bark."


    "Yes, it''s quite a coincidence. I''m in a bad mood and just take it out on you."


    Li Fan''s voice seemed to come from the cold region. Even the Emperor Wu heard it, he felt a little cold.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die! I have practiced immortal magic today. How can you fight me as a mortal?"


    "Just try."


    "Interesting, I will tell you today, what is despair!"


    Wu Huang said, suddenly lifting his immortal power!


    True fairy rhyme!


    Moreover, it is a complete true immortal formula. The emperor of Wu originally practiced martial arts wizards, and now he has practiced this nine layer true immortal formula to the seventh layer!


    A red mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then immortal force swam on his body and wrapped around him.


    A golden dragon appeared around him. This dragon is about three meters long, and its posture is arrogant, protecting the emperor''s whole body.


    "This is the true immortal formula. You can practice the true yuan Immortal Dragon!"


    The emperor burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1588

    1588 sure to lose


    Li Fan looked at the Golden Dragon and his heart moved.


    This immortal formula seems to be to refine and purify your true martial god, and then take it out for use.


    It''s interesting to change from a martial god to a real immortal. The change of identity has led to different changes in strength. But Li Fan was curious that since there was such Kung Fu, why didn''t Hua and Yu learn it? Instead, he asked the Martial Emperor Liao Jue to learn it. In this immortal formula, what is the secret that Tianwaitian can control such an expert who tries to cultivate immortality?


    "The power of true immortals ¡¤ quintuple ¡¤ Yellow Emperor riding the dragon!"


    Wu Huang suddenly slapped, and the Golden Dragon directly patted Li Fan on the cheek.


    "Fifteen success force ¡¤ Xuanlong ice palm ¡¤ overturn the sky and make the sea!"


    Li Fan slapped out the same palm, and the white ice dragon roared out, and the two dragons collided. But it is obvious that the ice dragon condensed by Li Fan with vitality is obviously not as strong as the Golden Dragon condensed by the real immortal force of the other party! Just a face-to-face, Li Fan''s ice dragon was broken!


    "Awesome."


    The difference in quality is indeed a hard wound. Li Fan and Wu Huang fight for energy. It seems that they can''t fight! But what Li Fan will do is not only his internal power, but also his pure Kung Fu, which can''t be practiced in the reincarnation of several generations. Now it''s time to show it!


    Li Fan''s body flashed and appeared on the side of Wu Huang in an instant. He directly kicked Wu Huang''s head.


    His feet are also kicked according to Lei long Tianzhu, with thunder light on his feet, like a raised knife, ready to cut off the head of the emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Huang''s Golden Dragon spun directly and smashed Li Fan''s thunder knife with its tail.


    Moreover, after the Golden Dragon ran into Li Fan, it spit out a golden thunder and immediately hit Li Fan''s body out.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise. As expected, the real immortal strength is different! Especially the Emperor Wu, who has rich combat experience, even the so-called fairy slaves are far more powerful than them!


    "See, this is my strength now."


    The Emperor Wu controlled the golden dragon, surrounded him, and looked at Li Fan with a sneer, "now you are far from my opponent. It''s better to be honest, wait for death, and die a little happier."


    "It''s hard to say who loses and who wins."


    Li Fan sneered.


    "It''s really ugly."


    Wu Huang sighed, "it''s the most ugly for a person to be unwilling to admit his failure. Well, I''ll destroy your fantasy myself."


    With that, Wu Huang raised his hand, and the Golden Dragon opened its claws again and pounced on Li Fan!


    However, Li Fan''s body flashed, jumped up directly, stepped on the lightness skill under his feet, stepped on the golden dragon, and quickly reached the Emperor Wu. The Golden Dragon immediately turned around and pulled his tail directly, trying to force Li Fan back.


    But Li fan used a thousand jin to fall, and with a thud, he fell directly to the ground, smashing the ground into a pit, while avoiding the tail of the Golden Dragon.


    Wu Huang looked at Li Fan squatting in front of him, and the corners of the other party''s mouth had hung a smile. His face finally changed, almost subconsciously, blocking himself with his hands. But Li Fan raised his hand and instantly avoided the emperor''s arms and printed them on his lower abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, and then his body flew out upside down.


    The Golden Dragon flew over, coiled in the air, caught the emperor''s body and let him sit on the dragon.


    "Liao Jue, although you have trained this real yuan Xianlong, it''s a pity that you have lost your ability to fight with it!"


    Li Fan has seen the weakness of the Emperor Wu, "like other immortals, as long as you attack closely, you will become a lady without pants and let others play."


    "My Golden Dragon can naturally protect my safety!"


    Liao Jue said, letting Jin long protect him around. At the same time, Jin Long opened his mouth and spit out a thunder at Li Fan.


    With a click, Li Fan dodged the thunder with a gentle side of his body.


    "Sorry, your thunder can''t be compared with the real thunder."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s too slow. It''s easy to hide."


    "Really?"


    Liao Jue sneered. Then, the Golden Dragon''s tail wrapped around his body, but his front body suddenly stretched out, waved the dragon''s claws, and bit Li Fan''s head.


    Snake out of the hole? No, it should be called Shenlong going to sea, right! This move was so fast that Li Fan almost couldn''t escape.


    "Fifteen success force ¡¤ dragon cutting platform! Dragon Lianya!"


    Almost subconsciously, Li Fan immediately launched this set of leg techniques!


    Li Fan''s leg techniques are both offensive and defensive. It is usually used to attack the most rapidly. But at this time, it also played a powerful effect when used for defense.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan kicked several feet in a row, and his beautiful continuous kick technique was like a dragon constantly biting and kicking away the Golden Dragon who was close to him.


    "Good defense, but it''s not enough!"


    Wu Huang said, suddenly urging his immortal power to increase the power exerted on the Golden Dragon.


    "The power of true immortals ¡¤ jiuzhong ¡¤ Yellow Emperor riding the dragon!"


    After evolving to the power of true immortals, it seems that the emperor of Wu can only do this.


    But this trick is ever-changing and has endless uses!


    After Wu Huang broke out in all his cities, the three meter long golden dragon suddenly began to expand its body rapidly! Almost in the blink of an eye, it jumped directly to more than ten meters long, and then a claw defeated Li Fan''s defense, and then a bite on his body, directly pushed his body out, and slammed into the next wall.


    With a bang, the wall cracked, and Li Fan was knocked into the next room and lying in the rubble. The huge golden dragon claws pressed Li Fan''s body, opened his mouth, and spit out a thunder at him!


    "Click!"


    The thunder was splitting on Li Fan''s body, and Li Fan''s hair exploded with the electricity.


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of black smoke and felt sharp pain all over. This time, the person who gave him the electricity was really not light, and he almost went out of his wits!


    Wipe it, this Wu Huang Shi shows all his strength. It''s really a bit of a loser!


    Wu Huang is a little proud. This is the power of the green dragon he got. After the integration, his strength has become so strong! Sure enough, I should seize the time to attack other holy towers, and strive to get the strength that can catch up with immortals, even immortals as soon as possible!


    "Hehe, do you know my strength?"


    Wu Huang stood on the tap and looked at Li Fan below, laughing triumphantly.


    "This is your end. If you can die in my hands, you will die well."


    "You... Integrate the power of the holy beast..."


    Li fan can feel that there is a feeling of green dragon in the power of Wu Huang. He swallowed a dragon and possessed a white tiger, so he was very sensitive to the power of the holy beast.


    "So what, you will definitely lose!"

 Chapter 1589

    1589 the new Shangfang sword


    In the eyes of Emperor Wu, Li Fan was doomed to a disastrous defeat. He is just a little fighter. How can he compare with himself who becomes an immortal!


    "Go to hell!"


    When the golden dragon was preparing to attack, Li Fan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Then, Li Fan lifted his hands upward, and unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng lifted the Golden Dragon directly. The Wu Emperor who stepped on the top of the golden dragon was almost dumped.


    Li Fan was swinging three golden red tails behind him. Within five seconds of being trampled, Li Fan had quickly adapted to the state of doubling his strength.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor was surprised, "where did you get this power?"


    "I learned it to beat you."


    Li Fan suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Wu with a bullet under his feet. Jinlong immediately raised his head and tried to block Li Fan''s attack. But Li Fan turned around and kicked it out, right on top of the Golden Dragon.


    "Dong!"


    The Golden Dragon flew out and hit the wall next to it heavily.


    Li Fan doubled his strength and doubled his speed and strength. Emperor Wu regained control of Jinlong and fought with him. He found that he could do nothing but Li Fan!


    "Bang bang!"


    After several moves in a row, Jinlong was repulsed by Li Fan.


    "Thirty success force ¡¤ cut the Dragon platform ¡¤ cut the third prince angrily!"


    Li Fan suddenly stepped on the head of the golden dragon with one foot, and forced his head into the ground with one foot. How strong Li Fan is, how heavy Jinlong is! At this moment, the seven inches of Golden Dragon were completely embedded in the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan raised his other foot high and then chopped it down, like a falling knife switch, directly passing through the faucet!


    The dragon''s head tumbled down, Gulu fell to one side, slowly turned into golden light, and disappeared in the holy tower.


    But Li Fan turned around and found that the Emperor Wu had disappeared! The old boy seemed to find something bad and ran away!


    "Dog day, run faster!"


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and dissipated the possessed energy on his body.


    Although the possession of spirit beast is powerful, it will also cause some side effects to the body. The longer the attachment time, the stronger the fatigue after the body. So, if you can use less, use as little as possible!


    "What is that man..."


    The Dragon girl was stunned and said, "isn''t it too strong?"


    "His name is Wu Huang, and he is the Wulin emperor in the Jianghu for generations."


    Li Fan said, "he is really strong. If he is not familiar with the power of Qinglong, who can win today?"


    Li Fan has almost mastered the power of the nine tail divine fox, so he can sling the emperor. But the Martial Emperor''s talent for practicing martial arts is also surprisingly strong. If he is familiar with the power of the green dragon, I''m afraid... The victory or defeat is really unpredictable.


    "It seems that his purpose is also the holy tower."


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the ground. The Qinglong tower lost its owner and its strength was slowly dissipated.


    "If you want to deal with heaven, you must liberate the power of the four saints."


    The little sister of white tiger appeared next to Li Fan again and whispered, "the other party has taken away the power of Qinglong. You must kill him in order to revive Qinglong."


    "Well, I know."


    Li Fan sighed, "I didn''t expect the strength of Wu Huang to improve so fast. It seems that I need to find a place to continue to concentrate on cultivation."


    The Wulin assembly is about to be held, and the emperor of Wulin will definitely focus on the third page of Zhenxian Jue. With Wu Huang''s character, he would never let others practice such powerful Kung Fu. If you don''t practice hard, you may lose at the Wulin conference.


    "But you don''t have any direction now."


    The Dragon girl said, "with your own Kung Fu, what you need is time. Even if you only have a hundred years to practice Yin and Yang inversely, I''m afraid that even if the celestial beings from Outer Heaven come, you also have the power to fight! But the problem is, you don''t have enough time."


    "How about thinking about my method?"


    The nine tail Fox also flew out, floating in front of Li Fan, and began to show off his method to him.


    "If you don''t want to learn" the Heart Sutra of the heavenly Fox ", I have a set of" Da Yao RI Zhang "to give you! After practicing this set of palm techniques, you can practice the move martial arts of killing immortals!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu was thinking about her little idea, but Li Fan didn''t eat her at all.


    "I really want to see what kind of fighting mode those immortals and immortals are."


    Li Fan said his idea, "I had a fight with the Emperor Wu today, and I seem to have some experience."


    "Sooner or later, you will fight with more powerful people. This is your destiny and your responsibility."


    Little sister Baihu has great trust in Li Fan and is optimistic about this young man. Without him, the world might really be destroyed by heaven and earth.


    "I''m sorry to involve you in this terrible life. But now, it''s up to you."


    The little sister of white tiger apologized to Li Fan, but the Dragon girl said carelessly.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. Who makes him the Shangfang sword? Well, the outgoing Shangfang sword."


    "If I wipe it, it''s better for little sister Baihu. Be considerate of me!"


    Li Fan was angry and said, "when I practice my new Kung Fu, I''ll show you that even without Shangfang sword, I can still defeat Tianwaitian!"


    "How can it be? To deal with those immortals, you must need a magic weapon, Shang Fang..."


    Before long NV finished speaking, her face suddenly changed.


    "Li Fan..."


    "Why? Hungry, want to beg me for mercy?"


    "Shangfang sword... There is a new candidate..."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now..."


    Li Fan is a little incredible. Isn''t the Dragon girl always interfering with it? Why did Shang Fang Baojian choose a new successor?


    "I don''t know... It seems that this person is too suitable for Shangfang Baojian."


    The dragon lady pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go back to the imperial capital, and then bring a new imperial sword to you. As I said, let you cultivate a new imperial sword."


    "Well, but I''ll shut down for a month. Let''s talk about it in a month."


    Li Fan became crazy after practicing martial arts. Especially at this juncture, he must master the key forces to deal with the emperor of martial arts! A month later, it was the Wulin conference, at which he had to successfully defeat all his opponents.


    I''m in a hurry. It seems that I never have room to rest.


    "I''ll see you in a month..."


    The Dragon woman looked very serious. She didn''t hesitate. She jumped directly, and a pair of flesh colored wings popped out behind her. Then she jumped into the air and galloped away.


    "Sleeping trough... Can she still do this?"


    Li Fan has some differences.


    "Only ordinary dragons have wings on their backs."


    The little sister of white tiger reminded Li Fan with a smile, "the real five clawed Golden Dragon can fly through the clouds. Unfortunately, there is no five clawed Golden Dragon in this world."

 Chapter 1590

    1590 test new power


    The flood and famine era of China was slowly ended in the process of human power.


    At the beginning of the era of the Yellow Emperor, he led his people to exterminate the most powerful witch clan of that year. After that, Shang Fang''s sword was born again, destroying all holy beasts.


    In Li Fan''s generation, not to mention the witch clan, the holy beast, there is not even a fairy, and even the fighter will be extinct.


    Li Fan felt that the more civilization developed, the myth would decline.


    After passing the Qinglong pagoda, Li Fan returned to the pagoda where little sister Baihu lived. Here, he has no pressure, can avoid the eyeliner of Tianwaitian, and lives very comfortably. And there are four beautiful sword attendants to take care of his daily life, so he can''t be too happy.


    "Dear husband, don''t you want to shut up?"


    Chun''er couldn''t help asking when she saw Li fan dressed neatly and didn''t mean to enter the practice room on the second floor.


    "Do you need Chuner to help you prepare anything?"


    "No, you let qiu''er come."


    Li Fan said, "before closing, I have to talk to our guests again."


    "OK."


    Chun Er Bingxue was smart and immediately understood Li Fan''s intention. She helped Li Fan call qiu''er and accompanied Li Fan into the cell on the third floor.


    The flowers are tied here when the sky is outside. The immortal who used to be high in the past has become a prisoner today.


    "I don''t think so. I came to see you."


    Li Fan, dressed in a black sportswear, came in and looked at the flowers with a smile on his face.


    "Damn mortal, how dare you appear?"


    Seeing Li Fan, Hua couldn''t fight anywhere. He is a mortal and has imprisoned himself for so long!


    "Why dare not appear?"


    Li Fan laughed, "you are here. You are delicious and have a better life than anyone else. I didn''t abuse you. Why don''t you dare to come?"


    "Bah! You ignorant mortal, dare to treat me like this! When the immortal of Tianwaitian finds here, he will naturally destroy you!"


    "You thought I couldn''t win the immortal before, but look, I''ve imprisoned you."


    Li Fan said. "Even if the immortal comes, I can still defeat him!"


    "Nonsense, how could you defeat me last time if you hadn''t used despicable means?"


    Hua looked at Li Fan sarcastically, as if he still didn''t pay attention to Li Fan.


    "It seems that you are really unconvinced."


    Li Fan smiled, "didn''t you show all your strength last time you fought with me?"


    Li fan can see from Wu Huang''s skills that the power of immortality is definitely not as simple as that used last time. The woman may look down on herself too much, so she hasn''t done her best. When she wanted to do her best, she had been defeated by herself!


    "You know, if I use all my strength, you won''t be able to fight back!"


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance."


    Li Fan said, snapping his fingers. Qiu''er nodded immediately, then opened the prison chain and put the flowers down.


    "How dare you!"


    The flowers fell to the ground, and I didn''t believe what was happening in front of me.


    "How dare you let me go? Are you tired of living?"


    "Come on, show your strongest strength."


    Li Fan pointed at Hua Gougou, "let''s fight."


    "What a death wish!"


    Hua sneered. This time she didn''t intend to let Li Fan, so with a wave of her hand, a red rose flew out of her head again, flying into the air, spinning and floating constantly.


    "The flowers and leaves are really immortal!"


    The red lips of the flower spit out gently, and a huge red rose immediately grows on the ground. The bud of the red rose slowly bloomed, and a flower fairy more than one meter tall stood inside.


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded. Although different from Zhenyuan Xianlong, this flower leaf Zhenxian is also a form with strong energy.


    "Don''t be merciful, kill this man!"


    Hua hates Li Fan to the bone. He lost to a mortal and was imprisoned by him for so long. He must use his life to wash away his anger!


    The flower fairy with two stabbing swords in her hands suddenly came to Li Fan and stabbed him repeatedly!


    The flower fairy''s speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she stabbed almost hundreds of swords!


    But Li Fan showed his dragon teeth and kicked all the sword stabs of the flower fairy away.


    The flower fairy failed to suppress Li Fan''s kick. Instead, Li Fan kicked her around the neck.


    The flower fairy spun her body and hit one side.


    Li Fan''s eyes are shining red, and three fox tails are shaking behind him. These three tails seem to be much shorter than when I first saw them.


    "Is it magic again? No..."


    Hua suddenly frowned. Although she took out the posture of that day, there was no demon force released from the other party.


    "This is my way of integration."


    Li Fan shook his neck, "but it''s still a little unskilled. I just want to try it with you."


    "Damn, you should take me as a target?"


    Hua finally understood.


    "You can say so."


    Li Fan hooked his finger again.


    "Hua Ye is an immortal. Kill him!"


    Hua angrily scolded, and the flower fairy immediately brought out several residual shadows, appeared around Li Fan, and stabbed the twin spikes in his hand at Li Fan together!


    But they only stabbed the shadow of Li Fan. The real Li Fan had jumped up high, put his feet on the ceiling and looked down upside down.


    "Why so fast..."


    Some flowers can''t believe it. Is it faster than their own flowers and leaves? How is this possible!


    "War dragon roar!"


    Li Fan suddenly gave a loud roar, and the waves broke out. The flower fairy immediately shook, her body trembled slightly, and the surrounding shadows disappeared, and the only one was still confused.


    "The flowers and leaves are really immortal!"


    Hua exclaimed, while Li Fan had fallen down, and then a half moon foot, with thunder light, draped over Hua Ye Zhenxian.


    "Lei angrily beheaded the third prince!"


    As if the thunder knife fell, the flower fairy couldn''t dodge, and one arm was cut off.


    The flower fairy immediately withdrew, while Li Fan stood there, his tail shorter behind him, but his hair was much redder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flowers began to tremble gently. Li Fan... Why did he make such great progress in a short period of time?


    "Why can''t this seat affect him..."


    It''s not just the flowers, but the nine tail fox is the most surprised!


    In the past, the spirit beast possessed the body. In fact, the Nine Tailed divine fox was using its own power to influence Li Fan. But this time, it seems that Li Fan took the initiative to seize his own strength and used him as a weapon!


    "Flower leaf fairy, show all your strength!"


    Hua didn''t want to lose, so she launched her strongest immortal power and sent it into the flower fairy''s body. For a moment, in this tower, suddenly floating red petals. Li Fan''s eyebrows gently raised, and he also felt that there was a powerful force approaching.

 Chapter 1591

    1591 peacemaker


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are."


    Li Fan has maintained the fusion time of eight minutes. He can''t persist for too long, otherwise it will affect his physical function. Li Fan''s limit time now is still ten minutes.


    "Ten thousand flowers perish!"


    The flowered hair and skirt fluttered with it. The skirt was a little too high. Li Fan almost lost his mind looking at Hua''s long legs.


    I wipe, too despicable, even in such a critical time, the use of beauty tricks!


    Li Fan withdrew his mind, and at this time, in the tower on this floor, the flower fairy had divided 49 parts, one by one, surrounding Li Fan in the center.


    At the same time, red petals fluttered in the sky. These petals suddenly turned into sharp swords and shot at Li Fan in unison!


    The large-scale attack surrounded Li Fan in the blink of an eye!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan sneered. Although these petals rained quickly, he was a person who had trained so long under Murong Ying''s attack!


    "Long Lianya!"


    Li Fan kicked his feet repeatedly, bringing red thunder waves, and instantly kicked away the rain of petals that fell in front of him.


    It was originally blue lightning, but Li Fan combined the power of the divine fox, making the lightning turn red. Under the integration of the power of the divine fox, the nature of Li Fan''s whole power has changed. The strength of his vitality should have presented a silver posture. But now, Li Fan''s power appears red, as if symbolizing a sense of destruction.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that her unique skills could not get close to Li Fan, Hua''s face stiffened.


    "Twenty layer skill, Xuanlong ice palm, overturn the sky and make the sea!"


    Li Fan suddenly slapped out!


    A strong palm wind directly hit the flower in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The flower''s body flew out directly and hit the wall behind it heavily. Thanks to the firmness of the underwater holy tower, it is ten times stronger than steel because of its special strength. Rao is so, the flower''s body is still embedded in the wall, and she vomited a big mouthful of blood in pain.


    "After practicing immortal Dharma, you will cultivate your own strength into shape."


    Li Fan''s fox tail has completely disappeared. On the contrary, his hair has completely turned red, like a burning flame. After defeating Hua, Li Fan''s strength was slowly dispersing, and he recovered his original appearance. However, it still has black and white hair, which looks a little old.


    "Just like you, after your power takes shape, is this what kind of flower leaf fairy?"


    "Damn..."


    Hua hates that she lost to a mortal!


    "If you don''t integrate magic, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Well, you''re so ugly."


    Li Fan came to Hua, "I''ve only practiced Kung Fu for a few years. How can you old monsters who have practiced for many years talk about fairness with me?"


    "You mortals can only live for a hundred years. You are a low-level life."


    "What about a hundred years? Human beings have a short life span, so we must constantly strive to complete our dreams through the efforts of generations!"


    "Just struggling insects..."


    Before Hua finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly came forward, grabbed her neck with one hand and lifted her up into the air.


    "Bugs? The bugs in your mouth can crush you now!"


    "Mortal! You will see the power of heaven and earth sooner or later! Then, it will be the day of your human destruction!"


    "That day will not come."


    Li Fan waved his hand and threw the flowers in front of qiu''er. Qiu''er immediately chained her hands and feet.


    "Qiu''er, give you a month to get all the useful information out of her mouth."


    "Yes, master, just leave it to qiu''er."


    Qiu Er licked her tongue, tortured, abused... She is best at it!


    In the roar of Hua Gandhi, Li Fan left the third floor and returned to his practice room.


    Sitting in the practice room, Li Fan still maintained his usual posture. One foot is on the ground, the other foot is raised, and one hand is on the ground, holding the sky with one palm.


    The Tai Chi diagram rotates in his body. After a positive turn of 9981 weeks, it will reverse 9981 weeks. Li Fan''s internal force will be stronger without completing a big cycle.


    But this process is too slow for Li Fan to bear. If it goes on like this, I can''t cope with the upcoming Wulin conference. The power of integration can only take ten minutes. It may be OK to deal with others, but Jiang Feng and Wu Huang, who have their own unique skills, must be hard to deal with.


    However, the way Tianwaitian practiced Kung Fu gave Li Fan some inspiration.


    Tianwaitian exerts the energy outside the body, which is a bit like internal power being released, but once it is exerted, it cannot be taken back, which is more like calling gods. But what Li Fan has to do is to let these energies strengthen his body. A fighter must cultivate both inside and outside in order to become stronger!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Li Fan''s only slow exercise, the little sister white tiger flew out again, turned into a beautiful woman in black hair and white, and stood on Li Fan''s left side.


    "Practicing kung fu is step by step. Although your task is heavy, you shouldn''t worry. Since I live by you, I will naturally serve as your powerful help and fight for you."


    "Don''t listen to her, honey."


    Nine tail Fox also flew out, turned into a seductive woman in red, licked her lips at Li Fan, "other people''s methods are suitable for you!"


    "Fox, seduce my brother Li Fan again?"


    Behind the little sister of white tiger, a huge white tiger suddenly stood up and slapped the nine tail fox with one palm!


    The spirit fox popped up behind the nine tail divine fox, swept its tail, and shook the claws of the white tiger.


    "I''m unique in the world. How can I be afraid of your big cat?"


    "Coquettish fox, I think you just owe a beating!"


    The two souls were about to fight, but Li Fan opened his mouth.


    "Two... Stop first."


    The two of them were a little quiet, and at the same time turned their heads to hear what Li Fan wanted to say.


    "No matter what grievances we had in the past, we should share a common hatred now. Jiuwei Shenhu, I know you have always wanted to use me, but we also have a spirit beast contract. Now your top priority is to help me defeat Tianwaitian. How about you, do you have any opinions?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "No."


    Jiuwei Shenhu knew that his fate had been manipulated by Li Fan.


    "White tiger little sister, you have been very good to me, I understand. Jiuwei Shenhu does have some thoughts of her own, and I will guard against her. However, let''s first think about how to quickly improve my strength."

 Chapter 1592

    1592 Spring Festival ten mile Pavilion


    Li Fan became a peacemaker. First stabilize these two people. To deal with Tianwaitian, they are both very important to themselves. These two people, one positive and one evil, can keep themselves comprehensive.


    "Two, please help me together!"


    Li Fan sincerely requests.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly do my best to help you."


    White tiger sister gently touched Li Fan''s cheek, "not only to help you, but also to help myself."


    "Of course they will help you!"


    "I''ll just cooperate with you for the time being. Don''t think too much!"


    Jiuwei Shenhu still has that dual attitude, and she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "Li Fan, do you have any good methods?"


    Little sister Baihu is very concerned about this problem.


    "The only way is to find a way to quickly improve the rotation speed of my Tai Chi diagram!"


    Li Fan said, "I envy the spiritual space recorded in the seven dragon ball. There, after a few years, it may only be one day outside."


    "It was possible to use the power of the Green Dragon Tower and the time mirror."


    Miss white tiger laughed, "unfortunately, you have been destroyed."


    "Wipe, this is too unlucky."


    Li Fan is very helpless. Who could have expected such a thing!


    "It doesn''t matter. In my tower, there is also a spiritual room."


    Little sister Baihu''s words brightened Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Ah? Really?"


    "Although it can''t reverse time, there is another set of methods."


    Miss white tiger nodded, "in this spiritual room, the gravity is ten times that of an ordinary room. But this is just a little fur. There is a severe test of spiritual power in that place. If you can practice there, your martial arts can advance by leaps and bounds, thousands of miles a day."


    "Eh? What''s the reason?"


    Li Fan was a little confused, but Jiuwei Shenhu guessed about it.


    "Is it mental repression?"


    "Yes, you are smart."


    The little sister of white tiger has always been unfriendly to the nine tail divine fox, "under this high-intensity spiritual suppression, ordinary life is better than death. And it is also a severe test for the fighter. The dual exercise of body and spirit can stimulate the substantial progress of internal power."


    "This is the good side. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid Li Fan will become a madman?"


    Jiuwei Shenhu hugged his arm and sneered, "white tiger, I thought you were so kind that you were just using Li Fan."


    "I''m just offering Li Fan a way."


    The little sister of white tiger frowned coldly, "it''s different from someone with ulterior motives like you!"


    "What a joke!"


    "I don''t know who is joking!"


    The two women saw that they were going to fight again. Li Fan had a headache. Were they enemies in his previous life?


    "Well, no matter how terrible the place is, always go and have a look."


    Since there is such a room in the tower, Li Fan always has to go and have a look. As the saying goes, seek wealth and wealth insurance, now is your chance!


    "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side."


    White tiger said, "once you are in danger, I will close the mental room as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go and have a look at the spiritual room."


    Li Fan couldn''t wait. "How terrible is it? I want to see it!"


    "Well, come and see."


    Bai Hu''s little sister didn''t go out either. She just asked Li Fan to notify chun''er with a messenger. Soon, chun''er came slowly with a picture scroll in her hand.


    "My husband, old master, I brought it."


    Chun''er said, unfolding the picture slowly and hanging it on the wall next to him. Jiuwei Shenhu didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he saw this picture, he couldn''t help staring at it.


    "Spring ten mile pavilion?"


    "Oh? Do you know this painting?"


    White tiger little sister is also a little surprised, this nine tail divine fox, is not a fool!


    "How can I not know!"


    The nine tail Fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, "this painting has been lost for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it''s in your hands."


    "An old friend entrusted it to me."


    White tiger little sister smiled, "long before Li Fan, he had entered my tower. In his hand, there was this pair of" Ten Mile Pavilion in the Spring Festival. "


    "Is there such a powerful person?"


    Li Fan was a little curious, "please tell me!"


    "He is hundreds of years older than you. His name is Liu Jinchan."


    "My day..."


    Liu Jinchan, this name is thunderous! If it weren''t for the different times, I really want to compete with him!


    "In other words, this Liu Jinchan... He practiced martial arts, which should be the same as the Heart Sutra of the Tathagata by concubine Zhou... But how did he die after concubine Zhou lived for hundreds of years?"


    Li Fan muttered, "since he is so powerful, maybe he is still alive?"


    "No, he''s dead."


    The little sister of white tiger shook her head, "in this holy tower, I watched him sit and melt with my own eyes. At that time, he was about 160 years old, but he was still a strong man with white hair and young face."


    "It''s a pity... I can''t see it."


    "This is not necessarily."


    Little sister white tiger pointed to the landscape painting of the pavilion hanging on the wall, "when he sat down, all his souls stayed in this painting. Later, you can see this legendary big man with your own eyes."


    "Ah? Is this..."


    Li Fan seemed to guess.


    "Yes, this painting is what I call the spiritual room."


    Miss white tiger nodded, "this painting is a world of its own. Like your precious mirror, it is a treasure left over from ancient times. Go ahead, I will protect the Dharma for you. If you are in danger, I will close the painting as soon as possible and release you."


    "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Li Fan nodded, and the little white tiger sister immediately made Li Fan feel that his body suddenly became very light, and then began to shrink, and the whole world was enlarged! The figure of the little sister and the nine tail Fox also became a giant in the blink of an eye! Without waiting for Li Fan to look carefully, his body turned into a wind and was stuffed into the picture!


    When Li Fan fell to the ground again, he found that he had come to a small pavilion by the lake. The pavilion is full of white peonies, shaking in the wind, which is very beautiful.


    And a terrible pressure also fell on Li Fan, making Li Fan feel very heavy! As the little sister said, the gravity here is ten times that of the outside.


    Not only the problem of gravity, Li Fan felt his head was heavy, as if a stone was pressing on his head. This feeling of depression made him extremely depressed, and even wanted to end his life in this pavilion at any time!

 Chapter 1593

    1593 Liu Jinchan?


    The so-called ten mile Pavilion in the Spring Festival, Li Fan did not feel anything full of spring, but had a feeling of dying. If you live here, it''s really too depressing. Nine tail Fox and white tiger sister also flew in and attached to Li Fan.


    Li Fan immediately turned his skill to protect his whole body and tried to block the mental suppression here. However, spiritual repression is quite special. It is not affected by Qi, but directly affects Li Fan''s brain. Li Fan didn''t dare to delay. He immediately made a posture of cultivation and began to cycle the Tai Chi diagram in his body, trying to look at his nose and heart, and enter a state of practice without desire and desire.


    But in this place, it is very difficult to enter the state of cultivation. Li Fan''s mind has been in a mess, as if a sad voice has been shouting, making him restless.


    "Empty the Lingtai and hold the sacred heart!"


    At this time, a bright voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear, which shocked Li Fan.


    The other party''s utterance of a series of pithy formulas is to adjust the way he breathes, which is not abstruse. But at this time, it seems to have some good results. Li Fan''s body slowly appeared silvery white brilliance, and his mind also began to clear up. The Tai Chi diagram in his body turned fast, and it turned faster and faster, just like a sports car that stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and galloped up irresistibly on the road.


    Li Fan has entered the state of cultivation. Under this mental state, the speed of cultivation has indeed reached more than ten times that of the past! Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram is too overbearing. Every time he makes a positive turn of 9981, he will forcibly transfer the strength around him. Not only the vitality in this painting, but also the power of the little white tiger sister and the nine tail divine fox has been drawn and integrated into the Tai Chi diagram! This makes the little sister of white tiger and the nine tail fox complain incessantly. If they continue to draw, they are afraid that both of them will be terrified! However, Li Fan''s practice is eternal. After absorbing a wave, the Taiji diagram reversed by ninety-nine and eighty-one circles. After hardening his strength, he returned it to two people again.


    At the same time, Li Fan found that he also absorbed the internal force of pure Yang and integrated it into his Tai Chi diagram. In the Tai Chi diagram, four kinds of forces are mixed together, including their pure Yin vitality, mysterious pure Yang internal force, the red demon force of the nine tail divine fox, and the white holy force of the little sister of the white tiger.


    Tai Chi is originally a mixture of yin and Yang. Now this situation makes the Tai Chi diagram exert its real power.


    Li Fan feels that his strength is improving by leaps and bounds, and the nature of his vitality is also changing. The four forces are fused, tempered, and finally slowly form a new energy, which is then returned to another person.


    Now a new force is being born in the body. In the Tai Chi diagram, golden red lights are flowing everywhere.


    It can''t be called vitality... Li Fan decided to give himself a new name for this power that can be fused and refined. Since it is named, and in order to catch up with and surpass Tianwaitian, it is simply a little better.


    The spirit of emperor! Li Fan decided to call it that name!


    "Congratulations, new power."


    The bright voice sounded again, "your power is extremely domineering, quite like a king."


    Li Fan let the Tai Chi diagram in his body continue to rotate. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    On the lake beside the pavilion, stood a man in white. The man is about 20, very young, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he is quite impressive.


    "Seven Xia villa Li Fan, I''ve met Master Liu."


    "Oh? Do you recognize me?"


    The other party stood on the lake, stepped on the waves, and soon came to Li Fan. He was dressed like an ancient man, and his speech was quite archaic.


    "For hundreds of years, no one has entered this painting. It seems that you are destined to come here."


    "I have admired you for a long time."


    There was no one else around. Li Fan simply became a little fan brother, "I also practiced your self-made beheading sword method, which is too powerful!"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Jinchan couldn''t help but look at Li Fan for two more eyes, "that beheading sword was created by me impromptu, and I didn''t expect to be learned by you. However, looking at your Kung Fu now, it seems that you didn''t come from me?"


    "Back to my predecessors, I practiced the" Nine Dragon decision "I understood, and the" reverse practice of yin and Yang. "


    "I see. No wonder I''ve never seen it."


    Liu Jinchan nodded, "but you don''t have to call me an elder. Look at my appearance. It''s good for you and my brother to match me so young!"


    "No, no, why are you so many years older than me? How can you call me brother?"


    "Bah, boy, it''s ridiculous. Naturally, you call me brother!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, you see, I''m confused when I''m excited."


    Li Fan''s blush, but Liu Jinchan laughed.


    "It''s all right. Who is the eldest brother and who is the younger brother? What''s the significance of this Spring Festival ten mile Pavilion."


    Liu Jinchan continued, "boy, with your cultivation, have you peeped into the sky?"


    "Not only peeping, I also caught a fairy from heaven and earth, and shut him up in this white tiger holy tower."


    Speaking of this, Li Fan still has some little virtue.


    "It''s just a fairy, which makes you so excited. In the end, you''re still young."


    Liu Jinchan was not surprised. "The next fairy is at most ten holy levels of cultivation. I was not talented at that time, and even the last fairy was beaten! Even if I met a fairy, I had the power to fight!"


    "Master Liu, you are too 6!"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Did you practice the immortal method?"


    "Fairy method is a fart!"


    Although Liu Jinchan didn''t understand what 6 meant, he guessed that it should be a compliment.


    "Those immortal skills are not necessarily better than our Kung Fu. But they have been practicing for a long time, and they are better than us. As long as we break through the natural moat of the fighter and give us time, we can also become masters of God blocking, killing God and Buddha blocking *"


    "The problem is not enough time."


    Li Fan sighed, "I broke the natural moat of the fighters, but the threat of Tianwaitian is becoming more and more urgent. They will soon invade the earth and turn this place into their home."


    "Foreign alien, wolf ambition."


    Liu Jinchan scolded, "if not in the flood and famine period, our ancestors'' internal friction was too severe, the masters were all killed and injured, and the strong fell, how could they have been arrogant to those foreigners!"


    "This... Infighting is a habit of our Chinese people. And history can''t be modified. Let''s think about how I can improve my strength and fight those guys."


    "You''re not enough alone."


    Liu Jinchan shook his head, "there are many people in the sky, and there are eight people just as the strongest celestial beings! Moreover, even if you can fight these eight people... There is a really terrible immortal statue waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1594

    1594 once in a lifetime


    Liu Jinchan''s appearance seems not to scare Li Fan, but to tell a fact.


    "Xian, Xian Zun?"


    "Well."


    Liu Jinchan nodded, "this immortal Zun is the earliest alien who led Tianwaitian to migrate here from the distant outer space. He is the last support of Tianwaitian. Once he takes action, he will deal with you... HMM... it''s really a commodity that can be killed with a finger."


    Li Fan''s self-esteem!


    Mom is a chicken. Although the fact is true, Liu Jinchan''s statement is too hurtful.


    "Boy, I''m not scaring you. Your current strength is at most half of the lower immortals. But it''s not surprising that you can defeat a lower immortals by relying on your martial arts skills. But the strength of the celestial immortals is 100 times that of the lower immortals! For you, it''s at least 200 times! Not to mention that the legendary immortal statue is almost a thousand times your strength! Can such a power, a finger crush you?"


    "Yes..."


    Although unwilling, I have to admit it.


    Nima... Thousand times... This is a little too terrible.


    "Fortunately, the immortal Zun has exhausted his strength and is currently sleeping with the people here. Otherwise, no matter how fast you practice, you may not be his opponent."


    Hearing Liu Jinchan''s words, Li Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Things outside the sky can only depend on you now."


    Liu Jinchan stood in front of Li Fan with his hands on his back. "Your practice is self-contained, and I have nothing to mention to you. Moreover, what interests me most is that you have practiced the power of thunder and lightning into your body, which is very interesting."


    "At that time, I just improvised..."


    "How did you receive the power of thunder and lightning into your body?"


    Liu Jinchan couldn''t figure it out. "Do you use your body to eat Tianlei? Even if you are a fairy, you can''t use your body to fight against it!"


    To fight against Tianlei, you have to use your energy! But to absorb Lei Wei, you need to touch it directly with the flesh! Even Liu Jinchan didn''t have this skill in those days, so he hardly used his sword after he created it.


    "Well, the times have made rapid progress. Now human beings can make electricity."


    Li fanxin said, technology creates the future!


    "So it''s an artificial mine?"


    Liu Jinchan suddenly realized, "no wonder the thunder power in your body is not very strong. However, what is stronger in your body is a kind of cold power... This should be changed."


    Liu Jinchan reminded Li Fan, "your strength used to belong to the Yin and softness school, so it is feasible to cultivate the frost power of this cold attribute. But your strength now is too overbearing and too masculine, and this ice attribute is a little slow. I suggest that you might as well expel the cold in your body and concentrate on practicing the power of thunder. In this way, your power of thunder will be more refined and helpful to you."


    Li Fan nodded, and Liu Jinchan''s suggestion was indeed right. But in this way, the power of his Xuanlong ice palm will be greatly weakened, and even can only become a third rate palm technique.


    Of course, it''s a pity, but after practicing to Li Fan''s level, the moves are simplifying instead, which is also a way to let yourself evolve.


    "Thank you for your advice, Master Liu. Then I''ll start practicing now."


    Time is short, and a month will pass soon. Li Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, immediately put on his unique posture of practicing kung fu, and began to enter the state of concentrating on practicing kung fu!


    A cold air was still flowing in his body. Although Li Fan was a little reluctant, he still pushed the cold air along his legs to the ground. The extremely cold Qi practiced in Li Fan''s body is far more powerful than what cold skill he practiced in the falling snow dance! Soon, a layer of ice formed under his feet, and the ice continued to spread. Soon, the whole lake next to him formed ice!


    Snow also began to fall in the sky, and Liu Jinchan was a little surprised.


    "It''s so cold. This boy''s Kung Fu is really good."


    As Li Fan channeled the chill out, the thunder force in his body suddenly began to get excited! In the past, it was a cold home, and Lei Zhili could only defend in a small corner. But now, the cold is gone, and Lei Zhili immediately came to the field. In an instant, he walked all over Li Fan''s meridians and entered his body!


    Li Fan felt that his body was slightly numb. After all, it was his refining power and would not hurt him. And under the quenching of the new imperial spirit, the thunder and lightning also became gold.


    "Is this my strength..."


    Li Fan looked inside at the power of thunder and lightning in his body. These thunder and lightning were entangled in the Tai Chi diagram, and increased continuously with the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram. At this time, Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram is half red and half blue and white, while there are eight eight Eight Trigram runes beside the Tai Chi diagram, four of which are already bright and four are gray. Once the eight lights up, his Tai Chi diagram will enter the next stage, and his strength will officially enter the level of Xiaxian.


    The human body is really mysterious. Li Fan feels that he must have more secrets.


    Tianwaitian people like to harden their strength, so they should harden their bodies more! As the saying goes, the flesh is invincible. When the time comes, beat those so-called immortals closely!


    Li Fan closed his eyes and began his practice at ten times the speed.


    As I said at the beginning, Li Fan''s practice here is like a car treading on floor oil, and the speed is getting faster and faster. At first, it was ten times, then fifteen times, twenty times, and finally fixed at fifty times!


    His internal power improved by leaps and bounds, as if it had been turned on and off. The spirit of the emperor is also more and more condensed, and the rolling thunder is to re refine and activate every meridian, blood and flesh on Li Fan.


    The eight trigrams beside the Tai Chi diagram slowly lit up. A month later, Li Fan''s eight pieces of Tai Chi had been completely lit up, and his Tai Chi diagram rotated rapidly, and the color of yin and Yang changed. Soon, his Tai Chi diagram became half gold and half silver, and one of the eight trigrams next to it was on!


    Li Fan opened his eyes, and there was a faint stream of thunder in his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and he felt that his body was stronger.


    Electric current will stimulate the cells of the body, and Li Fan is the beneficiary.


    "By the way, before you leave, I recommend you to meet someone."


    Knowing that Li Fan was going to leave here, Liu Jinchan, who stood by, suddenly said.


    "Eh? Is it urgent?"


    Li Fan is worried about the world martial arts competition. In the past, it was just a martial arts competition in China, in order to select the Wulin leader of China. But now, under the interference of the government, even foreigners have to participate.


    "Well, after all, you can''t come here again."


    Liu Jinchan laughed, "so I want to help you again."

 Chapter 1595

    1595 sky thunder change


    "Can''t come again?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "will the painting break?"


    "That''s not true."


    Liu Jinchan shook his head. "This painting is an ancient treasure and will always exist. But there are prohibitions on it. A person can only enter it once in his life. Since you have been here once, you can''t come back a second time."


    "Why is there such a prohibition..."


    "It''s very simple, because this kind of treasure belongs to the welfare thing. Since you have enjoyed it once, you can''t occupy it. Between heaven and earth, people''s good fortune is equal. Since you have enjoyed it, why are you greedy?"


    "The elder taught me the right lesson."


    Li Fan understood the meaning of Liu Jinchan, which translates into that this painting belongs to a plug-in, and it can be used once. It is easy to be sealed by GM if it is used too much.


    "After all, this is a unique space. I''m going to use the power here to send you to another plane. But it will also cost a lot of power. With the ability in this painting, you can stay there for ten minutes. Ten minutes, how much benefit you can get depends on yourself."


    "Where did you send it? How did the elder know?"


    Li Fan is a little confused.


    "I also entered by accident once, so I still remember the smell there."


    Liu Jinchan said with embarrassment, "in fact, I used to be a waste wood of martial arts. It is precisely because I mistakenly entered that space and got the Enlightenment of the people inside that I will make rapid progress in the future and leap into the position of the strong!"


    "Sleeping trough... So awesome?"


    "Well, time is limited, you should cherish it."


    Liu Jinchan nodded, then stretched out his hand and clasped his palm on Li Fan''s cover.


    "Remember the breath and follow it!"


    A strong pulling force immediately grabbed Li Fan. At the end, Li Fan hurriedly asked.


    "Elder, where is that place?"


    "Tongtian Tower!"


    Boo!


    The space was forcibly squeezed, and Li Fan''s figure disappeared.


    Liu Jinchan stood beside the pavilion, his body slowly weakened, but his mouth was wearing a smile.


    "Boy, on behalf of our fighters, go and deal with those barbarians outside the sky!"


    The voice fell, because Liu Jinchan used up his own energy, his soul completely dissipated, and there was nothing left.


    At this time, Li Fan''s body flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he came to a void place. Nothing can be seen here. It''s dark all around, but there are a little stars in the distance, flashing and disappearing.


    Tongtian tower... Li Fan vaguely remembers that he seems to have been to such a place!


    "Liu Aiguo?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help shouting.


    And suddenly there was a huge pressure in front of him, which almost made Li Fan kneel down!


    A not very tall man suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan as if he had torn the space. He sat on a chair, leaning on his chin, looking down at himself. Li Fan is a little stunned. Fuck, isn''t it Liu Aiguo? This man... Why does he have a little grudge?


    "Aren''t you Liu Aiguo?"


    Seeing this person, Li Fan''s nine tail divine fox suddenly trembled, and even took the initiative to fly out of his body, plop, and knelt down to this person.


    "Master, master..."


    "Oh, it''s Lin Tong''s clan."


    At a glance, the other party saw through the memory of the nine tail divine Fox and nodded, "well, it''s a coincidence, hit a certain number."


    With that, he glanced at Li Fan again, "you don''t have to panic, I''m the God of the universe of this generation. As for Liu Aiguo, fuck him, the old boy has already run away!"


    At first, he was very serious, but later, this man directly began to swear! It''s not like the demeanor of the God of the universe. It''s obviously like a resentful woman!


    "If you let me out, you must pull that son of a bitch out of his bones! Fuck, fuck, fuck!"


    He cursed, suddenly coughed twice, and straightened his collar. "Sorry, I''m a little out of shape. Just now, you don''t see it."


    "OK, ok..."


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. Is this the God of the universe? It seems that he is as old as himself.


    "You don''t belong to this world, and I can''t help you too much. However, I can help you improve your spirit beast fusion."


    "Ah, is this OK?"


    "Hehe, that''s how I started."


    The God of the universe smiled, "it''s fate for you and me to meet. It''s proof that this little fox can get into your hands. Li Fan, your talent is actually better than me. If I use this move, you can probably understand three points. But these three points can also be used for your whole life."


    With that, he stretched out his right hand, and a blood red lightning suddenly appeared in the palm, rolling in his hand, with an amazing energy. Li Fan subconsciously drifted away a little, but he was still a little jumpy.


    "This move is called Tianlei change. You can watch it!"


    With that, the God of the universe took the thunder and suddenly burst into his own celestial cover.


    "Bang!"


    The God of the universe immediately burst out of the blood red lightning, rotating around him, and his power also climbed a lot at this moment! His skin was brighter, as if it emitted a faint light, like a firefly.


    "This is the first change of Tianlei! Then the second change of Tianlei!"


    With that, the body of the great universe god suddenly shook, and the lightning on his body thickened for a few minutes, directly rolled out and impacted around. And the muscles on his body also expanded a lot, and the light on his body became more intense!


    "Finally, there are three changes in the sky and thunder!"


    A thunder sign suddenly appeared in the middle of the universe God''s eyebrow. Then, the thunder rolled several times, and his body directly became more than three meters high. The thunder light condensed behind him, forming a blood red thunder ring.


    "This is Tianlei''s three changes! The first change can double your strength. The second change can increase five times! The third change can increase ten times! With your understanding, you should be able to understand the first change, which is enough."


    "I''ll try."


    With only a few minutes, Li Fan couldn''t study hard. But he was so absorbed that he was afraid of missing a little. Li Fan stretched out his hand, and a golden lightning burst out of his palm, rolling in his hand.


    The God of the universe is using lightning to activate the cells of his body and make the whole body skills work quickly!


    "Come on!"


    Li Fan slapped the thunder and lightning into Song Dynasty''s own aura, and the force of thunder and lightning immediately poured in from the aura, and instantly swam around him!


    "Sky thunder changes! First!"


    Li Fan''s hair stood up slightly, and he walked out of the thunder.


    "Yes, you understand the first priority, you can go back."


    The sound of the universe myth fell, and Li Fan''s body was shocked again.


    "Second!"


    Li Fan''s muscles suddenly expanded, and the thunder arc on his body was thick for several points!

 Chapter 1596

    1596 martial arts competition


    The God of the universe widened his eyes. He hadn''t been so surprised for many years!


    "It seems that I underestimated your potential."


    He added, "realizing the second level is already your limit. You don''t have much time, go back..."


    "Third!"


    Li Fan''s eyes burst out with golden thunder!


    His body suddenly swelled, directly rising to more than three meters high! Fortunately, his sportswear was made of nano materials, which immediately stretched and expanded the area. At the same time, under the influence of Li Fan''s power, this set of nano materials slowly changed into black gold, with some thunder patterns printed on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God of the universe was speechless. He was about to say something. A golden light pressed on Li Fan. With a bang, he disappeared from the God of the universe.


    "Madan, why isn''t he in my position!"


    The God of the universe cursed, "otherwise I can get this goods to come in and be on duty for me!"


    Li Fan''s figure instantly crossed the plane and landed next to the pavilion with a pop. But another golden light hit him. Li Fan felt that he was hit head-on by a big truck and almost fainted. The whole thing was knocked out and fell heavily into the practice room of the white tiger tower.


    "Xianggong, are you back?"


    Chun''er gently helped Li Fan up, and then whispered in his ear, "your satellite phone has been ringing these days. It''s general ran."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan is moving his muscles and bones. It''s really a little abnormal! However, because it activates the body''s functions, it has no major side effects after use, just a little muscle pain.


    However, the third level of this day''s thunder change is still not well mastered by myself, and it can only be roughly used for threeorfour seconds. It is worthy of being the strongest person in another position. It is really strong.


    Li Fan checked his body, and there was basically no problem. Although some muscles were sour and soft, he should be able to get better when he got there.


    "Xianggong, you are the owner of the seven Xia villa. Do you want to take two people to the Wulin conference?"


    "Let autumn and winter go with me."


    Li Fan thought, qiu''er can cook and must go out. Dong Er knows more about martial arts and should also play a role in the martial arts competition.


    "OK, Xia''er and I will guard the house for you."


    "No, no!"


    Xia''er rushed in in furiously, and the little girl seemed to be listening at the door all the time.


    "Since it''s a martial arts competition, I also want to go! I''m the one with the highest martial arts among the four people, sir, you must take me!"


    Xia Er is very active and likes martial arts. When he heard that Li Fan didn''t want to take him, he naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "I want to take all four of you, but there is someone at home to watch."


    Li Fan reached out and patted Xia''er on the shoulder, "Xia''er, the family is up to you and chun''er. As long as you keep here, no matter where you go, I can have a place to live."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. We will take good care of our family."


    Chun''er knows Li Fan. She quickly pulls Xia''er and promises to Li Fan.


    "Well, please."


    With chun''er and Xia''er watching the house, Li fan can rest assured. He made a quick decision and led qiu''er and Dong''Er to leave the white tiger holy tower.


    The journey is not close. After Li Fan came out of the tower, he followed two beautiful swordsmen to the shore with his lightness skills. General ran''s people have been waiting on the shore. They don''t know where Li Fan lives. They know that if they want to pick up Li Fan, they can just wait on the dock.


    A helicopter stopped here, and general ran came to pick up Li Fan himself.


    "General ran came in person, which really flattered me."


    Li Fan looked at general ran and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Du Laotie, why do you say this!"


    General ran grabbed Li Fan and dragged him onto the military helicopter. "Your boy is getting more and more difficult to hire now. Is it that the island owner is used to being an old brother and doesn''t want to talk to me?"


    "What are you talking about? I''ve been busy practicing in seclusion recently."


    Li Fan smiled wryly, "do you think it''s so easy to be a fighter? Especially to participate in this martial arts competition, the emperor of Wu and Jiang Feng are eyeing, and I have to go all out."


    "Wu Huang? Didn''t you and Jiang Feng jointly kill Wu Huang?"


    General ran was surprised when he heard this.


    "He was resurrected by people from heaven and then trained as an agent."


    Li Fan looked at general ran, admiring his expression, "how, is it unexpected, surprised?"


    "Don''t joke with me... My heart is not very good and I can''t stand this kind of shock."


    "It''s hard for you to be a soldier with a bad heart."


    "You, what you said is true?"


    Wu Huang felt that Li Fan didn''t seem to be joking, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Well, I''ve played against him once. He''s improved his kung fu so much that I almost lost to him."


    Li Fan looked at general ran with a heavy face and patted him on the shoulder. "Of course, don''t worry, I''m not closed in vain. Besides, why are you so active this time, looking for me to participate in the Wulin conference? According to the wishes of China, I shouldn''t participate?"


    "Now you can''t do it without participating."


    General ran frowned, "after all, you are still Chinese in name. This year, the American emperor sent a master. Guess who he is?"


    "Who? Isn''t it those guys who study what Zeus plan? I''ll beat up those clowns when they come!"


    "No... that person... Is yourself."


    "What?"


    Li Fan was originally calm, and he was a little stunned when he heard this.


    "You see."


    General ran took out a document, put it in front of Li Fan, and opened it.


    "Number nine?"


    Li Fan recognized the person on the information, "is he working for the Empire now?"


    He was a little puzzled. Although the number nine was made in the imperial laboratory, he should hate the American emperor very much, right? Now, are you willing to work for the US emperor? And take part in this martial arts competition for the US emperor? MMP, Ya doesn''t know martial arts at all. It''s all about mixing society with her own brute force!


    "He is now a big star of the Empire."


    General ran saw Li Fan''s mind. He asked Li Fan to look back at the information, "now he is the hero of the American emperor. Everyone knows that his name is No. 9, and he is the Savior."


    "It''s ironic."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "the emperor of the United States developed him to make him the most powerful weapon. Unexpectedly, he became the hero of the emperor of the United States... It''s also strange that this man is unreasonable, how can he become a hero?"


    "You can study more about him."


    General ran looked at Li Fan very seriously, "moreover, Huaxia has some requests for you this time..."

 Chapter 1597

    1597 unreasonable request


    Every few years, China holds a Wulin conference, which is all held by tianwu Pavilion in the Jianghu, and invites Wulin sects of all sizes in China. Whether it is a big sect or a small sect, all are eligible to participate. And the person who becomes the champion is the well deserved Wulin alliance leader, who commands the Wulin all over the world!


    The previous generation of Wulin leader is Murong Ying. Although she was not a great master at that time, with her exquisite swordsmanship, she simply won several masters at the level of a great master, thus winning the position of the leader of the Wulin alliance. However, there are still some complaints in the Jianghu. Many people say that Murong Ying took this position because of the dignity of her father. It was even rumored that Murong Bo had reached an agreement with several masters that he would not participate in the fight. At the same time, he secretly gave some valuable gifts to several masters, and then asked the masters to deliberately let Murong Ying help his daughter take this position.


    For this reason, Murong Ying never said anything. But she is also waiting for this Wulin conference to prove her status with her real strength!


    Li Fan is now an overseas sect. If he attends this Wulin conference, it will not be a good thing for Chinese martial artists! But compared with those who are really white skin, blue eyes and blonde hair, Li Fan is still half of his family.


    This time, the government intervened in the Wulin conference, and simply turned the Wulin Conference for selecting the alliance leader in China into an international martial arts competition!


    Although it is still hosted by tianwu Pavilion, in order to adapt to the rhythm of this competition, only some modifications have been made to the rules of the martial arts competition. This time, the whole world will broadcast the martial arts competition live, which is even more powerful than the Olympic Games.


    This time, not only the Wulin alliance leader was selected, but also the real number one in the world!


    For this competition, the title of winner, Li Fan only thought of one word, boxing emperor!


    At this time, the helicopter flew over the challenge arena, and Li Fan couldn''t help sighing at the huge competition field below. Just this competition field covers an area as large as a football field! There are rows of spectators around, and tickets will be sold at that time! The ticket sales and the surrounding income are naturally owned by the local government.


    However, since there is such income, the local government should also provide the contestants with places to live and places to eat.


    This is really the Olympic Games!


    At this time, Li Fan''s mind also recalled what general ran had said to him.


    The government hopes that Li fan can participate in the competition as someone else this time. Because there are large and small sects participating in the martial arts competition. This time, there is a small sect called Yingwu sect participating in the Wulin conference. Under the arrangement of the government, Li fan can enter this Yingwu gate and become a player of Yingwu gate.


    Yingwu sect is also a Wulin sect supported by the government and wants to form its own martial arts force.


    General ran meant that Li Fan was already an overseas sect, and the government did not want his image to win the championship this time. Li Fan''s influence is not small now. If Li Fan wins the championship, more people will worship him and then go to his seven Xia villa, that is, his island to live. Brain drain is certainly not what the government wants to see. What''s more, this time it''s a martial arts competition hosted by China. The winner must be Chinese.


    "The government knows that you can change your appearance, so I hope you can change your appearance and participate in this Wulin conference as a disciple of Yingwu sect."


    "If I win, then yingwumen won. The government can also promote the image of yingwumen, killing two birds with one stone, right?"


    Li Fan pierced the mystery.


    "Well... I just want to convey this opinion... Agree or disagree, it''s up to you..."


    At that time, general ran''s face turned red.


    At this time, general ran was secretly looking at Li Fan, and he was very sorry. When talking about this at that time, Li Fan didn''t refute, and directly agreed. But general ran felt very sorry for Li Fan, and he was really sorry. As Li Fan said, it''s really ironic. That No. 9, once a murderer, created a terrible murderer weapon. But he did a few things and became a hero in the eyes of the American emperor. He was put in high position by the American emperor and even participated in this martial arts competition on behalf of the American emperor!


    And Li Fan... He doesn''t know how much he has done for Huaxia, but now he has become a person Huaxia doesn''t want to mention.


    In this era, China does not want to have heroes, but the US emperor is willing to have such a hero born!


    "This is the last time I work for Huaxia."


    Li Fan finally turned around and said to general ran, "after this time, I won''t be a person in the ninth Department of national security. I want to go back to Li Jiadao."


    "OK, I promise you."


    General ran promised, "if the top doesn''t agree, I will send you back to Li Jiadao even if I sneak across."


    "I want to go back to Lijia island. Why do I have to sneak across?"


    Li Fan smiled, "I just want a promise from Huaxia. I hope to enter Lijia island and also enter Huaxia openly."


    "I know what you want."


    General ran nodded. Li Fan is a true patriot. Unfortunately, the internal forces in China are complex. Some people appreciate Li Fan, while others hope that Li Fan will die.


    "Since you know me, I won''t say more."


    For the above decision, Li Fan is helpless. The only thing he can fight for is the identity of a normal person.


    "Huaxia, I''m sorry you have too many places..."


    General ran was very ashamed.


    "There is nothing wrong with me in Huaxia, but some people in the government don''t like me very much. I Li Fan don''t live for them, I live only for my own heart."


    "So I''m willing to give it to you!"


    General ran patted his chest, "don''t worry, I will try my best to fight for a real identity for you! At that time, everyone will know your name again and be proud of you!"


    "Brother''s words are enough."


    General ran was deeply moved by Li Fan''s awe inspiring appearance.


    But Li Fan was laughing in his heart. This time, even if he wanted to hide his identity, the Emperor Wu would not allow it! When the time comes, they will definitely recognize their true identity at a glance. I''m not a spy. How can I hide it? In such a martial arts competition, you can''t have any reservation!


    The people above calculated well, made themselves work hard, and made wedding clothes for them? Hey, nice thinking!


    "The people of Yingwu gate are right below. I''ll see you down."


    "OK, Lao tie, just watch my performance!"

 Chapter 1598

    1598 reunion with a little bad luck


    Li Fan disguised himself and slightly changed his appearance. Then, under the arrangement of general ran, he was ready to enter the Yingwu gate.


    Although Yingwu sect has government support, it is still a small sect. Although general ran didn''t want to disclose it, Li Fan has investigated some contents through Ling Tian. Now there is a general administration of Wushu in China, which is responsible for dealing with matters in the Wulin. The director of the general administration is surnamed Niu. Just call him Director Niu. This guy used to work in the education department, but he was incompetent and made a mess. Later, he was transferred to this martial arts General Administration. As soon as he came, he wanted to make drastic reforms, reached an agreement with a group of foreigners, and turned the martial arts conference in which China elected the leader of the Martial Arts League into an international martial arts competition. Not to mention, he also created this Yingwu sect, which was supported by the government and prepared to hold the whole martial arts in the future.


    It is said that Director Niu also wanted to poach the heads of several major sects to serve as the guidance of Yingwu sect, but they were all rejected. Director Niu Lei was so angry that he almost had another martial arts reform. Finally, several leaders agreed to act as the consultant of Yingwu sect.


    This time, Director Niu came up with the idea of letting Li Fan promote yingwumen. Originally, his plan was to hope that Li Fan could directly withdraw from the seven Xia villa, and then join Yingwu gate to become the official representative of China. But as soon as this was mentioned, general ran''s faction directly rejected it! Ling Tian''s message said that Director Niu was very angry at that time. At the meeting, he focused on criticizing some people for being unpatriotic, and did not know to put the overall situation of the country first.


    Li Fan just smiled at these words. What he loves is this land, rather than working for an official and making money for a director!


    "Are you Li Yun?"


    Although yingwumen is still a new school, the dormitory here is not small, it is a luxury suite. When Li Fan walked in, two martial arts masters were exercising. When they saw Li Fan, they didn''t welcome him, but laughed with disdain.


    "The dormitory is full, you sleep on the sofa."


    A young martial arts master with a board inch in his arms said to Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if these guys cheat. He just comes to attend the Wulin conference. He will leave after completing the task. These people are different. They all seem to compete for honor, even power and profit. Li Fan is not with them. If it weren''t for general ran''s request, he wouldn''t even appear here.


    "It''s on the road!"


    Ban Cun''s expression was slightly proud, "people like you who come in through the back door should be treated like this."


    "OK."


    Li Fan seemed to have no temper, and even calmly responded. His attitude was stunned by several martial artists who were ready to give him some power. As the saying goes, if you don''t hit the smiling face with your hand, people can say anything, and they can''t do too much.


    "All right, have a rest."


    Ban Cun couldn''t eat Li Fan, so he simply ignored him and continued to practice his own.


    Li Fan was so happy that he sat cross legged on the sofa and began to meditate. Because there are others around, Li Fan didn''t pay much attention to cultivation. After all, this is not his closed practice room.


    "Everyone practice hard. The elder martial sister will come later. Let''s ask her for advice!"


    "I can''t figure out how to become our senior sister when she is so much younger than us?"


    "Who told people to get started early! And I heard that Kung Fu is very powerful, and swordsmanship is super God!"


    Several disciples of Yingwu sect muttered. Li Fan listened nearby without interrupting. He was just curious about the origin of this elder martial sister? Listening to these people''s worship tone, it should be a very powerful master, right?


    At this time, several disciples suddenly quieted down, and Li Fan felt a powerful force approaching. The disciples shouted respectfully in their ears.


    "Senior sister!"


    "Hello, senior sister!"


    "Welcome, elder martial sister!"


    All kinds of flattery are waiting to be favored by the elder martial sister, and then teach a few tricks.


    "Elder martial sister? I think it''s nothing more than that. Let me Wang Dali try your best!"


    A big man in a leopard vest beside him seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He looked at the woman coming in at the door, strode forward directly, grabbed her shoulder, as if to give her a blow. But the woman didn''t retreat but entered, directly bumped into the big man''s arms, and the handle of the sword in her hand was firmly against the big man''s belly.


    Bang!


    Li Fan could feel that a blast of air broke out from behind the man and shook out.


    Wang Dali''s vest was immediately torn to pieces, and he himself lay on the ground, foaming at the mouth. It was obvious that he was beaten badly.


    The elder martial sister is the elder martial sister. With this skill, she calms the people around!


    But the elder martial sister didn''t care about the others. She separated the crowd directly and walked in front of Li Fan. The sword in her hand was lifted and put on Li Fan''s shoulder.


    "Are you Li Yun?"


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes, glanced at her, and then his heart jumped violently.


    This girl is no one else. She''s always known


    "Liang ru?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Although Li Fan''s appearance changed slightly, she was recognized by LiangRu at a glance. Especially Li Fan''s alias Li Yun, Liang Ru has a deep memory!


    "Even if it turns to ashes, I can recognize you!"


    Liang Ru stared at Li Fan fiercely with beautiful big eyes, "unexpectedly, you really dare to come!"


    Everyone muttered. Did elder martial sister know this guy through the back door? What is the relationship between them? It seems that the relationship is very bad!


    "Unexpectedly... The new Shangfang sword is you..."


    Li Fan sighed, zhennima is evil fate.


    "Li Yun, you guy, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Liang Ru''s eyes were complex, and Li Fan couldn''t see what the little girl was thinking.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Li Fan''s collar. "Come to my room! No matter what others hear, they are not allowed to come in or plead for him, do you know?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    "No problem, elder martial sister, it''s hard, elder martial sister!"


    The disciples around dared not say a word. They all gloated at Li Fan''s being dragged into the innermost room.


    This boy is too unlucky. It''s probably because of his poor strength. He came in through the back door and was disliked by the powerful elder martial sister. But considering the face of his fellow disciples, he was unwilling to make a fool of himself in front of everyone. It was estimated that this would teach him a lesson inside!


    Poor junior brother, who makes you weak? In this Yingwu sect, strength is everything!


    "What about Wang Dali?"


    "Let the doctor come and show him."


    Outside, she was busy, but in the room, Liang Ru suddenly put down her sword and hugged Li Fan tightly.


    "LiangRu... It''s not good for us..."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of LiangRu, Li Fan said such a sentence.

 Chapter 1599

    1599 brute force Wang xiaoliangru


    "You are a coward!"


    LiangRu hugged Li Fan tightly and didn''t mean to let go. "I won this qualification just to find you, and then let you agree with me!"


    "You still borrowed your father''s rights!"


    Li Fan has a headache. This girl cries all her life that she doesn''t want to be treated as an official second generation, but she still takes this step for herself.


    "Hum, I''ll borrow it. How about it!"


    LiangRu did rely on her father''s relationship, which gave her a chance to visit Shangfang sword. She strongly wanted to get close to Li Fan''s wish, and the wish of monk Fang Baojian reached an agreement. Although the soul of Shangfang sword didn''t like Li Fan, Li Fan was undoubtedly their best successor. And Liang Ru''s desire for Li Fan also affected them. Finally, Shangfang Baojian broke through the restrictions imposed by the Dragon woman on them and made a contract with Liang Ruda.


    LiangRu just tried her best, but she didn''t expect to succeed! She was ecstatic, and then she saw the name Li Yun in the list of Yingwu gate. LiangRu is very smart and has a certain political mind. She soon guessed some clues.


    "How stupid you are..."


    Li Fan sighed.


    "Aren''t you stupid? You''re more stupid than anyone!"


    The strength of LiangRu reminds Li Fan of his past.


    "Anyway, no one can stop me from what I have identified! Liang Ru will follow you all my life! You can''t escape, and others can''t rob you!"


    "But I really have a girlfriend."


    Li Fan emphasized, "and there is more than one."


    Li Fan''s harem has reached a mysterious tacit understanding. Several women can''t be jealous at all, but Li Fan is smart here. He makes several beauties busy, and it''s impossible to focus on men, so it''s better. But occasionally, when several people get together, the kind of infighting and jealousy between words will come up.


    Li Fan has no better way to do this. He feels that his peach blossom debt is not suitable for adding another sum.


    "I don''t care. I want to compete with those women!"


    Liang Ru was very confident in this respect, "our Liang family''s genes are good, and so are I! This girl is beautiful, young, versatile, and Shangfang sword. Who am I afraid of?"


    "You..."


    Li Fanping was also able to argue with clever words, but he didn''t know what to say at this meeting.


    LiangRu is too stubborn. She really doesn''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    "Anyway, I''ve decided, that''s it!"


    Liang Ru stressed, "in order to prove my determination, look!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Fan''s lips directly. Although the little girl shouted happily, the feeling of kissing was very green. After all, she had no experience in this field. When she was with her ex boyfriend, LiangRu was also very traditional, just opposite to her publicized character.


    At this time, this green kiss was dedicated to Li Fan, which also made Li Fan stunned.


    The delicious taste was like the fruit of early spring. It was sweet and sour. Li Fan couldn''t help tasting it more. But he soon woke up and pushed LiangRu away.


    "Let''s start with friends?"


    "Bah! Cheap and good!"


    Liang Ru suddenly pulled out Shang Fang''s sword, "Li Fan, I heard that you are the villa leader of seven Xia mountain villa, right? Come on, I want to see whether your seven Xia fist is powerful or miss Ben''s sword is sharp!"


    Li Fan blinked. Liang Ru''s room was not big, like a single apartment. There is a bed, a table and a bathroom next to it. It''s only more than ten square meters. It''s impossible to fight!


    "Also, I''m no longer practicing seven Xia boxing, but nine dragons..."


    "Whatever he is, come on, do it!"


    The little girl carried a bright sword, and then pushed her left hand at Li Fan. The powerful mental force immediately blew on Li Fan, and he flew backward, hitting the door behind him, with a bang.


    The spiritual power inherited from Shang Fang''s sword. It seems that those sword spirits like LiangRu very much, and even passed all the spiritual power to her. My spiritual strength is all cultivated with my life. People are more angry than people!


    LiangRu put on a proud smile at the corners of her mouth. She bounced at her feet, holding a sword, and stabbed directly at Li Fan! The little girl was merciless and ran directly to Li Fan''s abdomen with a sword.


    "Murder your husband?"


    "Bah, not yet!"


    Liang Ru has arrived in front of her, but Li Fan has forcibly broken away from Liang Ru''s mental control. With a spring of her feet, she slides up against the door and then sticks to the ceiling.


    "Poof!"


    Liang Ru''s sword directly pierced the door, and the blade came out from the other side of the door.


    Several disciples outside the door were preparing to eavesdrop. As soon as they got close, they saw the sword that stabbed the door, and immediately they were all in a cold sweat.


    "Lying in the trough, playing really..."


    "It''s a little scary... Hurry up..."


    The people next to them left one after another and dared not watch the excitement any more. In the room, Li Fan is fighting with Liang Ru.


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    Liang Ru pulled out the long sword without any effort, then jumped up and chopped at Li Fan above her head.


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and bounced on Liang Ru''s sword.


    "When!"


    Shang Fang''s sword was directly bounced out and inserted on the ground.


    "If you want to attack with a sword, you should give priority to stabbing."


    Li Fan still doesn''t forget to point Liang Ru.


    "Hum!"


    Liang Ru stretched out her hand, and Shang Fang Baojian flew back to her and directly appeared in front of her.


    "Shangfang Yujian!"


    Liang Ru used her spiritual power to transform her sword technique. She pointed at Li Fan with her hand, and the sword flew directly towards Li Fan, stabbing the middle of Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    Li Fan''s finger flicked, shaking Liang Ru''s sword open again.


    Liang Ru, however, gave full play to her spiritual strength and let Shang Fang''s sword rotate around the room constantly, waiting for an opportunity to attack Li Fan.


    This Shangfang sword seemed to come back to life, suddenly attacked from behind, and stabbed Li Fan like lightning. Li Fan did not look back, but his head was slightly on one side. The sword rubbed his ear and stabbed it out.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand and caught it on the hilt.


    Shang Fang''s sword struggled hard for two times, but he couldn''t get rid of Li Fan''s palm.


    "Don''t be obedient when you see the old master!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly, and Shang Fang''s sword finally recognized it. He quietly stayed in Li Fan''s hands.


    "You rely on brute force for your moves now, which is no good."


    Li Fan looked at Liang Ru reluctantly, "you have to learn skills."

 Chapter 1600

    1600 Kung Fu is not good


    The disciples outside thought that the elder martial sister was lecturing the new boy in the room. No one thought that it was the boy who taught their elder martial sister in turn!


    "Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab hard! Stab fast!"


    Li Fan said as he stabbed Liang Ru with his Shangfang sword.


    But every time his sword stopped in front of Liang Ru, Liang Ru even couldn''t see the way Li fan used his sword. She could only feel the wind blowing past her face, which made her shiver. She thought that after she got Shangfang sword, she would have the strength to match Li Fan. But who would have thought that the reality was really quite ruthless. A big mouth directly fanned her face. Li Fan''s strength has long exceeded her level!


    "No!"


    Liang Ru suddenly shouted, "you must teach me a set of swordsmanship that can defeat you!"


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan immediately laughed, "you''re teasing me."


    "I don''t want to be so mediocre! I have already got the Shangfang sword, and I must have the corresponding strength! I heard that your favorite is Murong Ying, at least I can beat her!"


    "Ah, it''s really difficult to defeat her..."


    Li fanxin said that even if LiangRu had Shangfang sword, even if she changed her body with the power of the sword soul, she was not necessarily the opponent of Murong Ying''s girl. That woman is powerful. Her strength is almost equal to her own. Although he worked hard, Murong Ying must have been busy for so long.


    "I don''t care, I will learn!"


    "If you want to learn, I don''t have to teach!"


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "just understand the essence of the sword I told you. Swordsmanship is broad and profound, and some of you study it!"


    "It''s just stabbing, stabbing. Your men are best at it. How can we women?"


    "Do you want to be so dirty..."


    "Where am I dirty? It''s obviously your own dirty mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan felt that Liang Ru couldn''t say it. He simply shook his hand, "don''t say it, I''m going out to dinner."


    "I''m with you!"


    "Please, you are a senior sister. I''m just a little martial artist."


    Li Fan reminded Liang Ru, "don''t expose me."


    "You are the owner of the magnificent seven Xia villa. What are you afraid of?"


    "Even if I''m not afraid, I have to think about my brothers who eat."


    Li Fan said, "sometimes, it''s not willful. If you want to follow me, learn to understand the general first."


    "Hum! If you don''t eat together, you won''t eat together. Who cares!"


    Liang Ru opened the door and kicked Li Fan out.


    "Eat your meal!"


    Everyone looked at Li Fan sympathetically. She was repaired by her senior sister on the first day of her arrival. It was really terrible.


    "Dude, let''s eat together."


    A disciple came over and wrapped his arms around Li Fan''s neck, "it''s all right, elder martial sister''s temper is like this. Just play well during the martial arts competition!"


    "Thank you, brother Wang."


    Li Fan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this effect would be achieved by making out with Liang Ru in the room for a while.


    "Go, go, go to eat!"


    Wang energetically greeted everyone, "after dinner, go to the practice room to practice, and also teach our junior brother a little Kung Fu."


    "Go, go."


    These Yingwu disciples didn''t reject Li fan so much. Originally, they wanted to give Li Fan a slap in the face, but elder martial sister had already given it. In particular, most of these people have been taught by the elder martial sister, so they began to sympathize with Li Fan.


    The disciple holding Li Fan''s neck introduced himself while walking.


    "Man, my name is Liu Bufan. My mother said, I will be extraordinary in the future!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, extraordinary... The name is exactly the opposite of himself!


    "Although I look ordinary, I''m actually a famous sect in the Wulin. Shaolin sect has learned Kung Fu for some time!"


    "Oh? I didn''t see it."


    Looking at this brother Liu Bufan, with a cigarette in his mouth and a ponytail, he doesn''t look like a serious Shaolin disciple.


    "Hey, there are too many rules in Shaolin. I can''t stand it, so I went down the mountain. But I''m also a success. I''ve practiced lotus meditation to the seventh weight! Arhat fist is also perfect! I also secretly learned two moves of thousand Buddha palm! Haha, I don''t dare to teach you thousand Buddha palm. Pass you two moves of arhat fist later, and you can use it in the challenge arena!"


    "It turned out to be a master of Shaolin. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s fate for everyone to meet. Younger martial brother, which sect did you come from?"


    "I learned a little Qixia boxing in Qixia villa."


    Li Fan thought for a while, but he still said this was the most reliable.


    "Wocao, seven Xia villa! I heard that there are many evil sects in that place, and the six sects are at a respectful distance from them!"


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    "Why not? Don''t you feel it inside?"


    Liu Bufan muttered, "but I guess I''m just fishing for fame. Otherwise, how can I run away from China and betray overseas! If I see them, I promise to beat them all over the face and let them see the power of our Luohan boxing!"


    "Elder martial brother is powerful and domineering!"


    Li Fan smiled and was not angry. Practicing martial arts has always been a matter of mutual contempt. If we don''t really fight, we will never distinguish between each other.


    "Well, I''ll eat more later. When we get to the practice field, let''s practice hard! Don''t worry, I''ll show mercy!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    The two went to the canteen to have dinner together. Li Fan and they also saw several foreign martial artists in the canteen, which are available in all countries. Several foreign warriors marveled at the facilities and delicious food of China.


    "Hi!"


    Li Fan and Liu Bufan casually picked something to eat, because they are martial artists, not bodybuilders, so they don''t have to be too harsh in terms of diet. When a blonde saw their food, she couldn''t help being a little curious. She immediately came forward with her chicken breast and milk and sat directly in front of them.


    "Ah, you, hello..."


    Liu Bufan was enthusiastic and able to speak just now, but in front of the beauty, he stuttered and blushed. Li fanxin said, is it because this guy has social phobia?


    "Hello, I''m a French jujitsu player. My name is Theresa bell!"


    She speaks fluent Chinese to communicate with them.


    "Hello, my name is, my name is..."


    "His name is Liu Bufan."


    Li Fan introduced it.


    "What about you?"


    "My name is Li Yun. Your Chinese is good."


    "Of course, after all, I had a Chinese boyfriend."


    French beauty Teresa sighed, "unfortunately, his kung fu is not good, we can only break up."


    "Eh? What Kung Fu does he practice?"


    "Kung Fu in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    p. S. new book format, today''s second watch, please understand

 Chapter 1601

    1601 Chinese Kung Fu?


    French girls are said to be warm and romantic, and they are also relatively open to sex. Li Fan only heard about it before, but he has seen it today.


    "But that''s all in the past. I''m married now."


    Teresa said happily, "I''m very happy to participate in this martial arts competition. The Chinese food is very good, although it''s a little inferior to our French food."


    "I think our Chinese food is better."


    Li Fan smiled. "Every country has its own eating habits. Just eat happily."


    "Yes, our two countries have good food culture, unlike those British people who are boring to death."


    Theresa said and looked at the meal Li Fan and Liu Bufan had.


    "However, before the martial arts competition, won''t you think it''s inappropriate to eat this kind of food?"


    Theresa chose foods that are protein supplements and less oily.


    "We are martial artists, which is different from ordinary martial artists."


    Li Fan explained with a smile.


    "What''s the difference? I don''t understand."


    Teresa was puzzled, "is it like the legendary seven beasts villa that will master any wonderful Qi?"


    "It''s Qixia mountain villa."


    Li Fan corrected Teresa.


    "And Huaxia is not just the seven Xia villa!"


    Liu Bufan just shouted, saw Teresa''s big blue eyes, the blood faded again, and immediately stuttered again.


    "Also, we Shaolin..."


    "Shaolin? Is it the place where all monks live? But you have hair?"


    Theresa asked the same question as a girl.


    "I, I''m a layman..."


    Liu Bufan coughed twice, "moreover, what we practice is really Qi. We call it true Qi."


    With that, Liu Bufan picked up a cup, which was originally cold water, but soon, the water began to boil!


    Li Fan couldn''t help but want to praise, but he didn''t expect Liu Bufan to be so proficient in internal power before he was 30 years old. It seems that Director Niu has a brain problem, but the people he finds are all good.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. Are you a thermal power?"


    Theresa clapped her hands.


    "It''s not hot! It''s Qi!"


    Liu Bufan was about to say something when a bald man came by. His dark skin, like a beast, was full of a sense of threat.


    "Oh, it''s all about fists and legs."


    "Don''t you think it''s good to say that, Parson?"


    Theresa frowned, thinking that the black and hard words were a little too impolite.


    "You''re not a gentleman!"


    "There are no gentlemen in the arena."


    Black and hard responded coldly, while someone around looked over, saw him, and talked a lot.


    "My God, boxer parson?"


    "He''s here too? Should I quit the game..."


    "I heard that the people who fought with him have become disabled..."


    "It''s terrible... Such a cruel guy even participated in..."


    Hearing the voices of the people, it seemed that the black and hard face finally got a little better.


    "Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. It''s up to you."


    Li Fan pulled Liu Bufan, who was eager to try, and said, "later, you will be beaten by Hua Quan and Xiu leg."


    "Oh, boasting monkey."


    "I''ll beat him!"


    Liu Bufan couldn''t help it, but Li Fan persuaded him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll always go to the martial arts contest later. I''ll deal with him then. It''s against the rules to start now."


    "Well, let the nigger go first!"


    As soon as Liu Bufan''s voice fell, Li Fan suddenly raised his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Black and hard, who had just walked away, did not know when he returned to them and punched Liu Bufan. And Li Fan''s hand just blocked his fist.


    A slight explosion spread out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black frowned hard. He didn''t seem to expect that his fist would be blocked by someone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Bufan didn''t notice the punch. He thought it was black and hard, just to scare him, and immediately stared at his glasses.


    "How dare you insult me?"


    Bosen looked at Liu Bufan coldly.


    "Your Excellency insulted my Chinese martial arts first. Have you forgotten?"


    Li Fan''s voice was still lukewarm. "We Chinese have a saying, do not do to others what you don''t want."


    "Hum!"


    Parson shook his hand, drew back his fist, and turned away.


    "When I get to the challenge arena, I must make this guy look good!"


    "Don''t worry, you will have a chance."


    Li Fan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ignore that guy, he''s very annoying!"


    Theresa also reassured them, "I don''t know any manners, barbarian."


    "There must be all kinds of players. It''s normal."


    Li Fan has a very good temper, so Teresa keeps calling him a gentleman.


    "Are you going to practice martial arts later?"


    Teresa asked.


    "Yes, always warm up before the game."


    "Haha, I have to teach my junior brother two tricks!"


    Liu Bufan was excited again. He took Li Fan by the arm. "We''ll go there first."


    "Wait, I''m going too!"


    Teresa seems to be curious about Chinese Kung Fu, especially how powerful the legendary Qi is. She wants to see it with her own eyes.


    So, the passionate French beauty couldn''t help but follow Li Fan and them all the way to the practice field. The practice field is divided into many rooms, a total of more than 100, which are provided to martial artists from all over the world to apply for use. Liu Bufan applied for one with his ID and walked in with Li Fan and Teresa.


    The practice room is more than 30 square meters, with a fairly large area. It is paved with mats and surrounded by mirrors, which is convenient for everyone to practice martial arts.


    "Come on, let me see your Chinese martial arts!"


    Teresa was very anxious. Liu Bufan also wanted to show his martial arts, so she stepped forward and hit a set of arhat boxing.


    Li Fan looked at his Luohan fist and couldn''t help nodding. This guy''s Luohan boxing is a little hot. At his age, it''s good to practice to this level! But Theresa couldn''t see anything. Instead, she was full of questions.


    "This is Chinese Kung Fu? Please forgive my rudeness... But it does look like HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    "Who said that?"


    Liu Bufan was in a hurry. He turned around and punched directly on a sandbag next to him.


    "Bang!"


    The sandbag was directly punched by Liu Bufan, and the sand in it flowed out.


    "Wow! What a powerful fist!"


    Teresa finally faced it squarely, "but my jujitsu can also do it."


    As she said this, she stretched out her hand and stabbed it into another sandbag beside her. The sandbag was immediately broken. Looking at her move, Li Fan was a little surprised. The way the girl used her power was a little powerful.

 Chapter 1602

    1602 difficult French girl


    Teresa had heard the so-called Chinese Kung Fu before, but she had never seen it once. If Chinese Kung Fu is only of this level, it would be too disappointing.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound, and it is not for performance."


    Li Fan explained, "if you want to know more, you can look around."


    "Well, I''ll have a look."


    Teresa is very curious. She really wants to see what''s great about this so-called Chinese Kung Fu. I heard that Li Fan of the seven Xia villa is almost invincible in martial arts. How powerful is he? There is a saying in Huaxia that seeing is better than hearing. I must understand it today!


    "Younger martial brother, just in time, I''ll teach you two tricks."


    Liu Bufan was enthusiastic, and vigorously patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "just these two moves, to ensure that you can use infinitely."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Li Fan doesn''t refuse. If others are willing to teach, they can learn by themselves. I''ve seen the exquisite thousand Buddha palm of the abbot of Shaolin, and I haven''t seen what arhat boxing is like.


    "You can watch it. This first move is called Luohan chime!"


    Liu Bufan said, his body suddenly horizontal, his fists came together, and hit Li Fan''s chest and abdomen respectively.


    Li Fan immediately stepped back two steps and pretended.


    "This move is fast, not by the strength of the fist, but by the waist horsepower. If an enemy entangles you, you can use this move to win."


    Liu Bufan is very honest. What he tells Li Fan is the more used fist technique.


    "If you are hit by the enemy, it doesn''t matter to ride on your body."


    Liu Bufan pulled Li Fan, let him ride on his body, and made a demonstration.


    "This move is for Luohan to lift the quilt. The premise is that you should practice your arm strength well."


    Liu Bufan finished, put his hands on Li Fan''s legs and directly lifted them up. Li Fan turned over in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    "When I was in Shaolin, I carried water and cut firewood every day, so this arm strength was fairly good."


    Liu Bufan waved his arm, "with these two moves, you can ensure your viability."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ve been taught!"


    Li Fan clasped his hands and expressed his thanks.


    "You''re welcome, our martial brothers, who follows who."


    Liu Bufan is also a little happy. After all, it''s still very happy to show his hand in front of beautiful women. Male hormones are most likely to secrete too much in front of women. This has not changed for thousands of years, no matter how civilization develops.


    "Some Chinese Kung Fu is really clever, but I am more confident in my jujitsu."


    Theresa watched for a long time and finally said, "why don''t we have a duel so that we can have a deeper understanding of each other''s moves."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Bufan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He hurried over, took it, and hurriedly said.


    "You practice for a while first. There seems to be something wrong with my accommodation procedures. I''ll get it!"


    With that, Liu Bufan hurriedly ran away.


    "Now that he''s gone, come and compete with me!"


    Teresa''s eyes fell on Li Fan''s face, with some persistence in her eyes.


    It is said that the French are lazy, but Teresa, who is so serious and waiting to practice with Li Fan, makes him complain a little.


    "Please, dear Mr. Li."


    Before Teresa got permission, out of politeness, she couldn''t fight Li Fan.


    "All right."


    Li Fan knew that if she didn''t promise, Theresa might be able to pester them for a day. In order to stop this beautiful French girl, I had to do it myself.


    "Dear lady, please first."


    Anyway, Li Fan is the host. Theresa is a guest and a beautiful woman, so she should let others take the lead.


    "Good!"


    Theresa didn''t know how to be polite. She suddenly lowered her body and pounced.


    Teresa learned Brazilian jujitsu, and her moves were fierce. Her pursuit was to drag the enemy to the ground and then strangle him! What she is best at is joint skills. As long as she is entangled with this Oriental boy, she will be able to subdue him! Teresa ran straight to Li Fan''s knee at a glance. She directly hit Li Fan''s arms, and then put her hands on his calves, which was about to overturn Li Fan first!


    Teresa knows that with her own weight and the strength of her hands, she should be able to lift a person who weighs 200 kilograms steadily! But Li Fan''s feet seemed to take root. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake them!


    "Why?"


    Teresa was so surprised that she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    At this time, Li Fan''s palm suddenly hit forward and stuck directly on her lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Teresa''s body seemed to be hit head-on by the car, and she flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "What?"


    Teresa was a little confused. The other party was just an ordinary slap, and she didn''t seem to have much power. Why did she blow herself out?


    This... Impossible?


    "This is true Qi."


    Li Fan roughly explained, "unlike external forces, our true Qi depends on our internal strength."


    "How can it be? How can there be such a strange thing as Qi in people''s bodies..."


    Teresa still couldn''t figure it out, and Li Fan didn''t explain much.


    "If you want to understand, you can try to learn more about Chinese Kung Fu. Besides, you can go to seven Xia villa to learn martial arts. You will gain something there."


    "Is it Qixia villa again? I''m really curious about it."


    "After all, I''m a fighter from the seven Xia villa."


    Li Fan made a point with both hands and posed as a tiger fist, "when you get to the arena, I can show you the most basic seven Xia boxing of our sect."


    "I want to see it now!"


    Teresa was very anxious. She rushed at Li Fan again and was vigilant. No matter where Li Fan came from, she would be able to resolve it at the first time!


    Li Fan stood there, waiting for Teresa, without the slightest intention of shooting. Teresa was surprised. Was she waiting for her first shot again? At the moment when Teresa approached Li Fan for more than ten centimeters, Li Fan suddenly raised a grab and directly clasped it on Teresa''s forehead!


    With a huge force, the owner came to Teresa''s head, and then overturned her to the ground, crushing her to the ground.


    Teresa knows that this Chinese is absolutely merciful! If he wants to, his head may be scratched by him!


    God, what a terrible grip!


    "God, how strong are you! Your body is so excellent!"


    Theresa couldn''t help praising.


    "That''s just one thing. What''s more powerful is my internal power."


    Li Fan winked at Teresa.

 Chapter 1603

    1603 watching Li Fan


    "But how did your internal force come out?"


    Teresa asked solemnly, "is it continuous stimulation, stimulation, stimulation, and then converge to a place, puff out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan blushed and his neck was thick when asked by this, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    I wipe, does Teresa really don''t understand or is she too innocent?


    "Just now, something hot entered my body."


    Teresa''s face was unbelievable. "That swelling feeling... Seems to be pushing me away... Li, shoot me again. I want to feel this magical heat! Please, let me feel it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. Theresa, she''s finished the conversation!


    "Come on, I know you easterners like to be implicit, but we Westerners don''t pay attention to these. You can launch your offensive and pounce on me! Come on!"


    "Well, Theresa, we can calm down."


    Li Fan decided to let Teresa calm down, "after all, I have to participate in the primary later. I hope I can keep more cards. I hope you understand."


    "You easterners always like to hide something."


    Theresa sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll squeeze everything from you and leave nothing left."


    "Well..."


    Liu Bufan just came in from the door and was stunned when he heard Teresa say this.


    He looked at the two people in the room strangely, with strange expressions.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, don''t get me wrong. Miss Theresa means to feel my true anger..."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Bufan gave Li Fan a rather ambiguous look, and Li Fan kept complaining. Good guy, after all, he is a married woman. Isn''t it bad to misunderstand him like this?


    "I came to inform you."


    Liu Bufan laughed, "although I don''t know if it bothers you, the first round of audition is about to begin."


    This international martial arts competition jointly held by tianwu Pavilion and the government, not only the first place can get the third page of "true fairy formula", but also a million yuan prize! The second and third places have 500000 and 300000 respectively, and the fourth place has 200000 awards. The remaining top eight can get 100000 bonus.


    The double temptation attracted many people to participate. There are thousands of applicants alone. It takes an audition to choose the winner among so many people.


    "I''m in the 10th game. What game did you get?"


    Liu Bufan said, "when we came, there was an app in our mobile phone, which had already given us a venue."


    "Ah, let me see."


    Li Fan opened his cell phone and took a look. His division was 15. Fortunately, I avoided elder martial brother Liu Bufan.


    "You are in district 15, and I am in District 20. Maybe we will meet each other!"


    Theresa said excitedly to Li Fan.


    "There are 16 players in each field, and they will fight in a scuffle. The winner can advance to the next round."


    108 players can be selected in the first round, and they have a chance to compete for the championship! That is the throne of Wulin alliance leader!


    "There will be a total of three days of competition. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Liu Bufan was a little excited and shook his fist. "With my strength, it should be no problem to reach the top eight! When I get the bonus, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    I''m afraid the top eight or even the top four will have great commercial value in the future. Li Fan believes that from then on, all kinds of advertisements will be waiting for these people, right? For sports, once it comes to business, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. But if the disciples of Yingwu sect get the opportunity of commercial advertising, I''m afraid the so-called minister Niu will take all the profits, right?


    Within the system, it''s not so easy to mix!


    There will be three martial arts competitions this afternoon. Li Fan and Teresa will go to the martial arts competition field in groups.


    There are too many people, so we should select the top 32 as soon as possible. In one day''s time, we will select all the top 32. The next day, the top four will be selected, and then the champion will be determined on the third day!


    When Li Fan came to his No. 10 venue, it was actually a big empty room. There are sixteen contestants with different skin in the room, among whom there are still a little more Chinese.


    Li Fan didn''t see any powerful roles. To be honest, he wanted to see Jiang Feng, Wu Huang and their battle on the 9th. However, will the leaders of the six sects come this time? I think I will come. If I win the game, it will greatly benefit the publicity of their sect! Just like that year, Li Fan defeated Takeda Gang, the strongest fighter in the island country, and immediately made the seven Xia villa famous!


    "The competition time is half an hour, and the rule is no fatal attack."


    On the 10th, the referee said, "you can take the initiative to admit defeat, or even lose if you play in the challenge arena. If a player admits defeat, others are not allowed to fight against him. And the player who admits defeat must leave the field immediately and must not affect the game."


    "I see. Let''s start quickly!"


    A strong man waved his strong arm, "the champion is mine!"


    He saw Li Fan also come out, with some disdainful eyes.


    "You, a little man, also want to compete for the championship?"


    Li Fan''s height is only more than one meter and seven meters, while this strong man is nearly two meters tall, with muscles and strong physical quality.


    "The level of Wushu is not determined by height."


    Li Fan smiled, walked to the arena and showed his ID to the referee.


    "Hehe, I''ll let you know in a moment who decides."


    The big man is ready to attack Li Fan, who looks the weakest here!


    This big man is not talking nonsense. His muscles are like stones. This guy weighs 200 kilograms alone. He can pull up a small tree! Such a powerful force makes him known as a chariot in the fighting field! Champion, I''m bound to win. I must crush these poor people today!


    Not only him, several players in the challenge arena looked at Li Fan covetously, trying to take the weakest of him!


    But Li Fan was standing there. He was wearing a military uniform belonging to Yingwu gate, with a white coat and a black lower body. The logo of Yingwu gate was printed on his back and chest, and a small five-star red flag was hung on his shoulder.


    It is this small red flag that gives Li Fan a sense of belonging. He stood on the challenge arena without any tension. Instead, he looked relaxed. He had one hand behind him and the other hand hanging in front of him, as if watching the excitement.


    "The game begins!"

 Chapter 1604

    1604 gathering of Heroes


    "The game begins!"


    The referee finally blew the whistle, and two of Li Fan''s nearest martial artists rushed directly at him! These two men are both fighters. It seems that they both want to eat Li Fan, the weakest fish first!


    "He''s mine!"


    A gladiator with long legs was obviously faster. With a proud smile on his mouth, he took the lead in rushing to Li Fan''s face, directly split his legs and hit Li Fan''s head! However, Li Fan leaned slightly and easily avoided his ferocious cleavage. At the same time, his left hand, which was placed in front of him, was raised and pressed against the fighter''s left rib.


    "True Qi wave."


    Li Fan made up a name casually, let a little internal force converge on his palm, and then burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The fighter''s body was directly impacted by internal forces, and his waist bent as if he were about to break. Then he flew out and hit the outside of the challenge arena heavily.


    Several people looked silly directly. Before another fighter could react, Li Fan took a step forward, and then slapped his belly.


    "Lying in... Trough..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt like someone had punched him hard in the lower abdomen, directly spit out a mouthful of bitter water, and then flew out and hit the previous buddy.


    "Two out!"


    The referee also came to his senses. After all, it was a martial arts competition. There were all kinds of masters. I didn''t expect to see a master of internal power with my own eyes. It''s really lucky!


    "Mystify!"


    The two meter tall man didn''t care at all. With his body''s ability to resist blows, even if a car hit him at a speed of 30 miles, he could block it hard! He is such a powerful, real body chariot!


    He stepped on the ground and rushed up quickly, bringing smoke and dust. The big man rushed to Li Fan in the blink of an eye, then stretched out his hands together and hugged Li Fan.


    "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    The big man picked Li Fan up, and then the muscles on his arms burst, hugged Li Fan tightly, and tried to crush Li Fan''s lumbar spine! According to his usual strength, even a tin bucket will be pinched flat by him! But the little man in front of him, no matter how hard he tried, couldn''t shake Li Fan.


    "Strange?"


    The big man was very puzzled, and Li Fan even spoke under this squeeze.


    "Your strength is good, but you can''t use it skillfully."


    Li Fan said, unexpectedly slowly taking out his palm from the big man''s arm and sticking it on the big man''s chest.


    "True Qi wave."


    "Bang!"


    The big man felt that the air in his lungs seemed to be squeezed out. He loosened Li Fan, took two steps backwards, and knelt on the ground. Li Fan walked forward casually, and his palm was directly printed on the big man''s belly.


    It was another dull noise. The man''s body of more than 200 kilograms was forcibly hit and flew up, and then fell outside the challenge arena.


    "I, I abstain..."


    "I also abstain... How does he fight..."


    Seeing this, the rest of the players raised their hands and surrendered!


    Li Fan couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. The players on his court were too useless.


    "OK, the game is over. The champion of No. 10 challenge arena is Li Yun from Yingwu gate! Please go back to the lounge and have a second round selection in an hour!"


    "Yes."


    When Li Fan walked into the lounge, the lounge in this place was not small, and it was distinguished according to the requirements of tianwu Pavilion. About ten second round players can share a lounge. Li Fan walked into the lounge and found a familiar face sitting inside.


    Jiang Feng, wearing his imperial uniform, leaned back in his chair, looking at a book in his hand, as if he was very diligent and studious.


    "Oh? Are you here?"


    Jiang Feng recognized Li Fan at a glance. "This appearance is not suitable for you. It''s too ordinary."


    "Isn''t it good to be ordinary?"


    "Ordinary people can only be led."


    Jiang Feng said slowly, "as for me, I just want to be a leader."


    "Then I can''t compare with you. I''d rather be ordinary and live a natural and happy life."


    Li Fan sat down on the sofa next to him, and a waiter handed him a towel to wipe his sweat.


    "It''s not like you worrying about death one day, and your hair is white?"


    "My hair is still black."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "it''s you. Your hair is much whiter. What''s on your mind? Say it, maybe I can help you."


    "I have to worry about them."


    Li Fan pointed up, "the emperor of Wu is resurrected, do you know?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Feng finally raised his eyes from the book and looked at Li Fan. "This kind of thing is not suitable for joking."


    "Do you think I''ve joked with you?"


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "he will participate this time, but now the Emperor Wu is already the spokesperson of Tianwaitian, and has practiced the complete" true immortal formula! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Jiang Feng was a little speechless at this moment.


    "It''s boring to sell your dignity for the sake of true immortals."


    Jiang Feng disdained it.


    "Hey, you don''t seem to be qualified to talk about others?"


    "I''m enduring humiliation for my sister."


    Jiang Feng snorted coldly, "don''t confuse me with that kind of person. He kept saying that he was the emperor of Wulin, but he became someone else''s lackey."


    "But you also got his kung fu."


    Li Fan knew Jiang Feng''s ability, "what strength have you achieved after learning the five emperors'' classic?"


    "Let me show you."


    Jiang Feng said, suddenly emitting a black light, like a black coat, over his body.


    "The realm of the black emperor?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be surprised, "good guy, Emperor Wu has practiced for so many years, but you have stepped into it easily?"


    "Easy?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "how can you know how much suffering I have endured?"


    "That''s your business."


    Li Fan believes that his strength is not lost to Jiang Feng, and feels that someone is close to the lounge, Li Fan just said.


    "I''ll see you in the challenge arena."


    "OK."


    Jiang Feng didn''t say much anymore, so he sat there and continued reading quietly, as if he didn''t know Li Fan.


    A few more martial arts masters came in, but they were indifferent to each other. After all, they were rivals, and no one talked much. There are two fighters, who seem to know each other. According to their costumes, one is a disciple of Kongtong, and the other is a disciple of Qingcheng.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, who can win this time?"


    "Younger martial brother Wang, your flaming knife has been perfected. Even I will be defeated. I think you are likely to win."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you''re too polite. Your dragon catcher is also superb! And this time our six sects have sent elite disciples, not to mention... Several leaders are here, and it''s not our turn!"

 Chapter 1605

    1605 application mode of internal force


    "It''s estimated that in the end, it''s our six sects competing? How can others compare with us?"


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that the seven Xia villa also sent someone."


    "Their leader didn''t come again, only a girl named Wang Yuee came. I heard that she seemed to be a traitor of Emei sect?"


    "Yes, if Wang Yuee meets a disciple of Emei, she will be unlucky... She is not afraid. What I am worried about is Murong Ying of Murong villa..."


    "Take the post of Wulin alliance leader? What are you afraid of? If our leader hadn''t given the face of Murong old villa leader at the beginning, how could he let that girl become the alliance leader! This time, without saying anything else, for the sake of true immortal formula, it''s impossible to release water!"


    "What I said is, let''s behave well and don''t disgrace the leader!"


    Hearing their conversation, Li Fan''s heart was clear. It seems that the magic formula of this six gate party is also inevitable. But is it really that simple? The masters of all countries don''t say that on the 9th, Wu Huang and Jiang Feng are eyeing covetously. In addition, LiangRu, who has Shangfang sword, can''t be underestimated! Yingwumen even let her out. It''s also Director Niu''s bad luck!


    "You fools! The position of alliance leader must be number nine!"


    Just then, an American Gladiator came in. He was even proficient in Chinese, understood the conversation between the disciples of the two sects, and immediately shouted.


    "What is number nine?"


    Kongtong''s disciples sneered, "dare you make an attack in front of my six sects?"


    "Number nine is the hero of our emperor!"


    "Meidi? Haven''t you been beaten down by Li Fan of seven Xia villa long ago? Dare you run and bark?"


    "Even if you are defeated, Li Fan is also powerful. What does it have to do with you?"


    The American player mocked, "Li Fan didn''t come this time. Even if he came, our hero No. 9 will surely defeat him!"


    Li Fan was a little surprised that this number nine had such a good impression in the hearts of the American emperor and the people? How can that ruthless guy become a hero?


    "Hehe, it seems that you should know what Chinese Kung Fu is."


    Kongtong disciple mentioned Zhenqi, but the Qingcheng disciple next to him grabbed him.


    "Forget it, wait until the challenge arena to teach him a lesson! We Chinese people are magnanimous, don''t be general with him."


    "Well, let you go."


    The two disciples walked aside, but Li Fan shook his head.


    extremely arrogant.


    It''s really a big taboo of fighters to be able to make such a big talk without knowing the enemy at all!


    Sun Tzu''s art of war has already said that knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, which is a culture inherited by China for thousands of years. Even a three-year-old child knows this, but few people are really willing to do it. In China, it''s not just these young fighters like this, even those masters and masters who have been famous for many years. Even on the Internet, there are a lot of keyboard men who don''t want to know the truth, open their mouths and say "I heard, I''m sure, I promise", and then forcibly confuse black and white.


    Jiang Feng is also curling his lips, and seems to feel uncomfortable about this kind of thing.


    No, his mood should be disdain?


    "All contestants, please go to the next group according to the grouping on the app."


    A staff member came in and announced to the contestants.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Feng finally closed the book. When the two young disciples of the six sects were about to get up, he waved his hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two disciples all fell to the ground, and then looked at the Yulin army commander in horror.


    "God, yes, it''s Jiang Feng..."


    "He even came..."


    "Why didn''t I notice him just now?"


    Jiang Feng has been very low-key, sitting in a corner, holding a book, so no one noticed the real master.


    He flashed a hand, punished the two arrogant young disciples a little, and then went out. Don''t say that the two brothers were angry. They were afraid just for a while and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "God... It''s good to be alive..."


    "In the future... Don''t talk nonsense..."


    The two disciples rejoiced, and Li Fan glanced at them and followed them out.


    There are 108 contestants in the second round. This time, we are going to select the top 64.


    Li Fan came to a challenge arena in groups. In front of him, it''s none other than Teresa!


    "Lying trough..."


    Li Fan feels a big nod. Does NIMA want to be so clever?


    "God, this must be God''s arrangement!"


    Compared with Li Fan, Teresa is very excited, "Dear Li, let me feel your heat again!"


    When the referee next to him heard this, his face became strange.


    "Teresa, don''t say this misleading words again..."


    "Eh? Where was it misunderstood?"


    Teresa looked at Li Fan puzzled.


    "Nothing... Put your energy into the game."


    Li Fan sighed. It seemed that he had to eliminate Teresa himself. Although her jujitsu is also superb, she cannot defeat in this competition. There are stronger opponents behind, waiting for themselves!


    "The rules are the same as before. Please go all out."


    As soon as the referee waved his hand, the second round of the knockout match officially began.


    Theresa licked her lips and quickly approached Li Fan. She moves very fast, has a woman''s agility, but also has the power to surpass Men!


    Teresa quickly arrived in front of Li Fan, and then hit him directly with her hand towards his lower abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    Teresa hit Li Fan''s lower abdomen with a through hand. But she felt as if she had hit the cotton. She didn''t feel it when she clicked.


    "There are many ways to use internal power."


    Li Fan said, "one of them is to dissolve the strength of the opponent."


    "Incredible!"


    Teresa didn''t expect her attack to be resolved like this!


    "Hum, don''t think you can beat me like this!"


    Theresa said, trying to pull her hand back and give Li Fan another one! But she was surprised to find that her hand could not be pulled out at all?


    "Why?"


    I felt like my hand was sucked on it. Teresa tried her best and couldn''t pull out her hand.


    "There is another usage, that is."


    When Li Fan finished speaking, a sudden burst of anger broke out on her lower abdomen, directly shaking Teresa''s body out.


    Teresa almost fell outside the challenge arena, but she still stabilized her body, rolled around on the ground, and dissolved her strength.


    "How awesome!"


    Teresa looked at Li Fan in surprise. "What else can she do?"


    "You can still do this."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, one palm to Teresa, a few meters away.

 Chapter 1606

    1606 Shura field?


    Li Fan slapped Teresa in the air. Before Teresa understood, a milky ball of light slowly flew out of Li Fan''s palm. Then, the ball of light instantly broke away from Li Fan''s palm and shot towards Teresa.


    "What is this?"


    Before Teresa could figure it out, the ball of light had hit her lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force came into being in an instant, instead of the ball of light hitting Teresa, directly blew her out and hit her heavily outside the arena.


    "What?"


    Theresa lay on the ground, feeling a burst of pain. Li Fan''s control of internal power is superb. He shot Teresa away, but he didn''t hurt her body.


    "Incredible..."


    Teresa didn''t understand for a long time why Li Fan could fly out of her hand. Does internal force really exist?


    "The winner is Li Yun."


    The referee raised his hand and announced, "please go to the lounge No. 6 to have a rest and have the third round of the knockout in an hour."


    The next round is to select the top 34, which is naturally not difficult for Li Fan. I don''t know whether Liang Ru can be promoted smoothly. Although this girl inherited the Shangfang sword, she had too little combat experience, almost 0. She is different from the clone produced by the experiment of No. 9. Although No. 9 had little combat experience at the beginning, he has intelligent chips, absorbed the combat methods of many masters, and his beast like instinct, so he is so strong.


    In other words, the ninth should have successfully passed the second round of martial arts competition. I hope his opponent can take care of himself. But what is more terrible than the ninth is the Emperor Wu, right? That guy, who is called the emperor, is actually a selfish. He only has his own existence in his heart. When he reaches a certain strength, everyone will only be a pig and dog under his feet and be enslaved by him.


    For Li Fan, Wu Huang, Tianwaitian, these opponents can''t be underestimated! Because once they take power, human beings will either be enslaved or destroyed! No good end! In contrast, Jiang Feng seems to be able to work together. Although he also has his own ideas, at best, he just destroys the Wulin. You can join hands with him first to deal with Tianwaitian and Emperor Wu. Then two people are solving internal contradictions, which is a good idea. I don''t know whether Jiang Feng will have such a tacit understanding with himself in his heart.


    "Li, dear Li!"


    Just as Li Fan was about to go to the new lounge, Teresa ran over excitedly and put her arm around Li Fan''s arm, with her whole chest on his arm.


    This chest seems to be quite soft... Bah, what are you thinking? Was it captured by sugar coated shells again?


    Li Fan gently shook off Teresa''s arm, and then said, "Miss Teresa, we have a saying in China, it''s called sex."


    "That''s all the rules of the past. Now China is not so backward. You can''t fool me!"


    Teresa also knew about Chinese culture, so she exposed Li Fan''s lies at once.


    "In short, you also have a husband, which is not very good."


    Li Fan coughed twice.


    "It doesn''t matter. My husband and I used to go our separate ways. He also met a beautiful Spanish beauty two days ago. Would you like to introduce it to you?"


    "Well... Forget it..."


    Li fanxin said that it was indeed France


    "The game is over, Miss Teresa, what else do you want me to do?"


    Li Fan walked into the lounge, which was provided for five players at this time. The others haven''t been selected yet, so Li Fan has a chance to enjoy the lounge first.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, everyone is friends!"


    Theresa licked her lips. "If you want to develop a further relationship, I have no objection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was quite speechless. He sat down and a waiter came over and handed over energy drinks and towels.


    "Who are you? Stay away from him!"


    When Teresa was courting Li Fan, Liang Ru just came in with Shang Fang''s sword on her back. When she saw a blonde clinging to Li Fan, she was immediately jealous of Hengsheng and came forward to pull away Teresa.


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    "I''m his girlfriend!"


    Liang Ru straightened her chest, and Li Fan hurriedly explained, "no, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is my senior sister."


    "Oh, elder martial sister?"


    Theresa was a little excited. "Then she must be angry or something?"


    "Are you finished? Stay away from Li... Li Yun."


    Liang Ru, like the little hen protecting her cub, closely guarded Li Fan''s side and didn''t let Teresa close to him.


    "You are so nervous that you seem to like him very much."


    Theresa squeezed her eyes, and LiangRu blushed.


    "So what, I want you to take care of it! We Li Yun don''t like Western Ocean horses, so you''d better hurry!"


    "Hee hee, but I like him!"


    Theresa said her feelings without reservation, "Dear Li, why don''t you go to my room and have a chat?"


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Liang Ru was angry and flushed.


    "Shh!"


    Theresa gently pressed a finger on her lips and said to Liang Ru, "it''s not suitable for children!"


    "Children shouldn''t be big headed!"


    Liang Ru was so angry that when she was about to speak, the door of the lounge was pushed open again.


    What followed in was a terrible chill.


    Several people turned their heads at the same time and saw a peerless beauty in a black cheongsam come in.


    Murong Ying.


    She glanced at Li Fan, who was entangled by two women, and then turned her head, as if she didn''t know Li Fan. But Li Fan laughed bitterly. NIMA, he was definitely recognized! Murong Ying is like Jiang Feng in this respect. No matter how easy she is, she will be seen through by them at a glance!


    "Are you Murong Ying?"


    LiangRu had seen the photos of Murong Ying, so she recognized this beautiful woman who was not normal at a glance.


    "What''s up?"


    Murong Ying sat on the sofa with her arm in her arms, her left leg pressing her right leg, looking at Liang Ru in a queen''s posture. LiangRu felt that she seemed to be inferior invisibly, which made her proud in her heart very unhappy!


    "I want to challenge you!"


    Liang Ru said, with a slight yellow light on her body.


    "God, is this true Qi?"


    Theresa watched the fun for free, and was extremely happy beside her.


    "No martial arts competition in the lounge!"


    The referee shouted hurriedly.


    "Don''t compete, but don''t say don''t compete?"


    Liang Ru drilled Confucius, and her words stunned the referee. The referee also knows the identity of this girl. With her father, if she wants to make trouble, she seems really helpless


    Ma Dan, the official second generation is so annoying!

 Chapter 1607

    1607 unlucky Emei leader


    Liang Ru was shining yellow and staring at Murong Ying, full of fighting spirit!


    "Did you inherit the imperial sword?"


    Murong Ying recognized the sword behind Liang Ru at a glance, and then looked at Li Fan as if it were nothing.


    Li Fan, this cold sweat, I wipe, this really has nothing to do with himself! LiangRu did go through the back door, but she didn''t go through her own back door!


    "Elder martial sister, calm down and don''t affect other players."


    Li Fan had to remind Liang Ru first, "if you want to decide the outcome, you can prove it on the court."


    "Hum!"


    Although LiangRu is dissatisfied, she is not too unruly. Since Li Fan has said so, she will no longer pester Murong Ying. Anyway, in the arena, she must have a chance to compete with Murong Ying! Hum, is this woman the appointed Wulin leader? Why can''t I see? Where is she strong? Hum, Li Fan will soon know that I am the woman who deserves him!


    "There seems to be a good play."


    Theresa hugged her arm and looked like watching a play.


    Li Fan is a little lucky that Jiang Feng is not here, otherwise he must really fight. Murong mountain villa''s revenge, Murong Ying must count with Jiang Feng! After a while, two more fighters came in. They were both Chinese fighters. Originally, I wanted to chat, but when I saw Murong Ying, who was as cold as ice, they were all quiet as cicadas.


    Former alliance leader! In terms of Murong Ying''s influence, the shadow of people''s famous trees is absolutely bomb level in the Jianghu.


    "The third round begins!"


    The referee received the notice and began to shout to the people in the room.


    "Li Yun, you have to go to the 13th challenge arena for the third round of elimination."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded, took his ID, and immediately left for the direction of challenge arena 13.


    In this venue, the lounge is on the third floor and the challenge arena is on the first floor. After Li Fan came out, he went down to the first floor and entered the No. 13 challenge arena. Because it is to select the top 32, the opponents encountered in this round should be a little stronger. Li Fan had a little expectation in his heart.


    After entering the arena, he found that his opponent was standing opposite and waiting for him.


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see a middle-aged woman standing opposite with two swords on her back.


    This woman is no other than Yu Ruoying, the current leader of Emei sect!


    In order to get the true immortal formula, the woman did not hesitate to expel her beloved apprentice from the masters and let her enter the seven Xia villa with the name of a traitor behind her back. Li Fan doesn''t have a good impression of such a cruel woman.


    "Another waste."


    Yu Ruoying urged, "hurry up, I''ll go back and apply a facial mask after I''ve solved you."


    "OK, I promise soon."


    Li Fan smiled and stood on the challenge arena.


    "Get started!"


    Yu Ruoying shouted to the referee again, "don''t waste my time!"


    "Well, the game begins."


    The referee rolled his eyes and announced the official start of the game. As the saying goes, calm as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit! In a flash, Yu Ruoying stepped on the snow with a white horse, and his body was like a spirit fox. Suddenly, he crossed a distance of ten meters and came to Li Fan. At the same time, he pulled out his sword with his right hand and stabbed directly at Li Fan''s left leg. If he is stabbed, I''m afraid Li fan can go straight to his hometown.


    In Ruoying''s heart, Li Fan should also be defeated. But at this time, Li Fan suddenly raised his left foot and directly stepped on Yu Ruoying''s sword.


    "If you don''t respect your opponent, you don''t deserve to be a fighter."


    In Ruoying''s shocked eyes, Li Fan chopped the Dragon platform and swept Yu Ruoying''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Ruoying was kicked upside down and fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "What?"


    Yu Ruoying''s head was still a little unresponsive, as if it had been knocked back in an instant. When she woke up, she was already lying here.


    What happened... Was he repulsed by an anonymous?


    How can it be? She is the leader of Emei sect! How can a real master be defeated casually!


    "Nobody, taste my cold snow plum blossom sword!"


    With that, Yu Ruoying suddenly jumped up. The lightness skill of White Horse Treading on snow focuses on flexibility. With this jump, she jumped directly on top of Li Fan''s head. At the same time, her double swords came out of their scabbards and stabbed Li Fan continuously. In a short jump, she stabbed almost hundreds of swords, which shows the strength of this Emei master!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a long sword on the shelf next to the competition field immediately flew over and fell into his hands. He took this ordinary long sword and waved it, which unexpectedly blocked Yu Ruoying''s sword moves!


    "Impossible!"


    How ugly is Yu Ruoying''s face? How ugly is her sword technique blocked? Something must have gone wrong!


    Her sword was pressed on Li Fan''s sword, and the sword body bent. Then with the help of the rebound force, she bounced up again. Then the two swords were combined, and her body rotated and fell again towards Li Fan! This sword was quite fast, but Li Fan''s body slipped slightly and easily avoided Yu Ruoying''s fatal sword! At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Yu Ruoying, kicking the Emei leader out!


    Yu Ruoying endured the pain and stabbed her swords on the ground, barely stabilizing her body.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yu Ruoying looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    "I''m just a fighter."


    Li Fan said blandly, "please give me more advice."


    "Damn! I''m the leader of Emei. How can I lose to a small role like you!"


    Yu Ruoying gritted her teeth, and the meat on a middle-aged woman''s face began to twist!


    "I must..."


    Before she finished speaking, Li Fan stood in the distance, his shoulder seemed to move slightly.


    Supreme dragon fist!


    "Bang!"


    No one saw this punch at all, and saw Yu Ruoying''s body flying out again, and then fell outside the ring.


    "There are too many words. Who wants to listen?"


    Li Fan withdrew his fist and said to the referee, "excuse me, is it OK to judge?"


    "Ah, good..."


    The referee suddenly came to his senses. He didn''t understand how the rude woman flew out! But she fell out of the ring, which is the truth!


    "Li Yunsheng won this competition!"


    "Impossible!"


    Yu Ruoying stood up and shouted hysterically, "I''m the leader of Emei! I can''t lose here! I should compete for the championship in the finals! The true fairy formula is also mine!"


    "Go back and dream slowly. You have lost."


    Li Fan turned and walked back. At this time, Yu Ruoying held two swords and launched a surprise attack from behind. The two swords stabbed Li Fan''s back heart!

 Chapter 1608

    1608 French enthusiasm


    "Ah, be careful!"


    The referee''s voice is over. Yu Ruoying''s double swords have reached Li Fan''s back and will stab him in the next second.


    "Hoo!"


    However, these two swords just pierced the air and did not hit the target as expected.


    "What?"


    Yu Ruoying felt a threat and subconsciously turned around. And Li Fan has stood on her side, kicked her head from bottom to top.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Ruoying''s body was kicked high, and her head almost left home from her neck! If it weren''t for Li Fan''s mercy, Yu Ruoying would have moved! But in this way, her body also directly hit the wall next to it, and the whole body was embedded in it.


    "You are not qualified to be a fighter."


    Li Fan looked at Yu Ruoying who fell into the wall and said coldly, "you have violated the sanctity of the duel."


    "I''m the leader of Emei... I can''t lose!"


    Yu Ruoying said that she wanted to fight again, but her body was sour and weak, and her bones were broken, so she had no ability to fight again.


    "With your temperament, I''m afraid your future achievements are not as good as your apprentice Wang Yuee."


    Li Fan sneered at Yu Ruoying, "keep your grandmaster for a lifetime. Anyway, your life is not long, is it?"


    Yu Ruoying''s face slowly became frightened and looked at Li Fan.


    "How can you even know this... Who the hell are you?"


    "As I said, I am an ordinary fighter."


    Li Fan is too lazy to talk to Yu Ruoying again. He is also tired today. Just as all the martial arts competitions are over, it''s time to go back and have a rest.


    "Congratulations on becoming a top 32 player!"


    After Li Fan came out, a venue staff immediately greeted him, "you have an independent lounge, where you can live."


    "Really? This is good!"


    Li Fan''s expression was refreshed. It was great. Finally, there was a place to live alone. In this way, you can practice well.


    The staff led Li Fan to a lounge on the higher fourth floor. In this lounge, Li fan can see the huge open-air competition field built below from the window at a glance. Although he had seen it during the day, Li Fan had to praise that the venue was indeed well built and very magnificent! This is also a facility that can be built only in centralized countries. Few Western countries can detect such a large-scale grand site.


    As a top 32 player, Li Fan''s lounge is also good. A standard one-man apartment, with a bed, a desk, an independent bathroom and bathing facilities, is a three-star room.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wu Huang. I''m really looking forward to tomorrow''s game..."


    The top four will be selected tomorrow, so the battle should be extremely difficult. Li Fan has received the text message. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, it will be the first game. However, their top 32 competition still needs to be quickly selected in the indoor arena on the first floor. About before 9 o''clock, the top 16 will be selected!


    The competition of the top 16 is about to start on the open-air martial arts competition platform! Starting from 9 o''clock, the top 16 will have continuous competitions. In the afternoon, it''s the final eight!


    Liu Bufan''s wechat also followed, asking Li Fan for information. It seems that this boy is also very lucky and has entered the top 32. However, the top 32 should be masters. With Liu Bufan''s achievements, it is difficult to win.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Li Fan was preparing to meditate for a while, the door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Li Fan is a little strange. Who will come to him at this time?


    When he opened the door, he was dumbfounded. Boy, is it still Teresa?


    The beautiful French player, dressed in combat clothes during the day, put on a beautiful and sexy little dress at night, stood at Li Fan''s door, holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, and looked at Li Fan with a smile.


    "Dear Li, how about a drink?"


    Li Fan conveniently closes the door.


    Outside the door, Teresa shouted reluctantly, "Hello, Hello, Hello, it''s impolite for you Chinese to treat guests like this? I have something to tell you! Important information!"


    It''s not a way to let Theresa keep shouting outside. It''s not good to provoke others again. This woman, how did she find out that she lived here? The confidentiality of the players in this venue is also too bad!


    Li Fan had no choice but to open the door and let Theresa come in.


    Theresa wore a clean and beautiful little dress on her upper body and sexy black silk stockings on her lower body. After years of practicing martial arts, Teresa''s legs are slender and straight. As a natural Caucasian, a pair of white legs are even more attractive with the combination of black silk.


    "Dear Li, sometimes you are really heartless."


    Theresa twisted her hips and walked into Li Fan''s room.


    "The lounge of your top 32 is really good. If only I could sleep here."


    "You are also a famous fighter. Don''t tell me you don''t have money to live in a three-star hotel."


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. This Teresa wanted to set herself up. There was no door!


    Li Fan is determined to stop the sugar coated bullets of capitalism!


    "Honey, it''s so hot in the room."


    Theresa gently sat beside Li Fan, put the wine glass on the table next to her, and then pulled down the collar slightly, revealing half of her crisp chest. Li fanxin said that it was not hot at first, but such a move made people hot and dry!


    "It''s so hot..."


    Teresa simply took off her little dress and revealed her upper body wearing only a sexy black leopard print bra.


    This is the most powerful weapon for women... Even Li fan can''t help being weak under this attack.


    He quickly stood up, avoided Teresa, and said.


    "Theresa, I don''t object to romantic encounters, but I''m not interested in married women."


    "Don''t say so. For us French, it''s the same whether we get married or not."


    Teresa gave Li Fan an encouraging look, "don''t you feel excited about conquering a beautiful man wife?"


    "Stop it, Teresa, don''t you say you''re here to talk to me?"


    "Yes, then sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Theresa patted the bed beside her. "I have very important information for you."


    "I''d better stand here and say."


    "For a woman, you are very impolite."


    Theresa was a little sad. "Do you hate me so much?"


    "No... well, don''t move your hand."


    Li Fan is really a little helpless. This wolf like Teresa!

 Chapter 1609

    1609 shall we change the way?


    "Dear Li, I really have information to tell you."


    Theresa picked up the wine glass and handed one of them to Li Fan. "You don''t even want to drink my wine, do you?"


    "All right."


    Li Fan picked up the glass and took a sip slowly. This seems to be red wine brought by Teresa herself. It seems to have a good taste. However, Li Fan doesn''t know much about tasting red wine, and he doesn''t know what is good wine or not.


    "I don''t know much about your Chinese intelligence in this martial arts competition."


    Theresa raised her beautiful leg and took out her mobile phone from a bandage on it. Li Fan saw that there was a condom in the pocket next to the bandage!


    "You see, in addition to the nigger parson you met during the day, there is also a French soldier called tiger who is called white tiger."


    Theresa called out a picture of a strong man with a white tiger head cover.


    "I heard that this man was born with the magic power of a tiger. He was an excellent professional wrestler in France. Later, it seemed that he went to the United States to play WWE."


    "What is WWE?"


    Li Fan was stunned.


    "World Wrestling Entertainment is abbreviated as WWE. Have you heard of it?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it. I loved it when I was a child. It''s very enjoyable."


    Li Fan often watched WWE when he was in junior high school. Later, he was discovered by adults. He was worried that Li Fan would have a tendency to violence in the future, so he was banned! After growing up, Li Fan heard that WWE was played, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Anyway, it was very enjoyable.


    "Those competitions are just pediatrics."


    Teresa waved, "what really excites the western people is WWE, also known as the wrestling entertainment in the dark world! In this place, there are almost no rules, and victory is the ultimate goal! Tiger warrior tiger is the famous top player on WWE! He has never lost on WWE! Those who fight with him, ranging from disability to death, have no good end."


    "Oh, this guy is so powerful!"


    Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, and he was very excited to compete with such players in the world.


    "There is another one, the mysterious hero from the United States emperor, the ninth."


    Theresa took out the information of No. 9, which was a great man in uniform and mask. Although he looks the same as Li Fan, the gene of No. 9 has been strengthened, and his body is more powerful. His height is close to 1.9 meters. Every muscle is like half a stone, which looks full of a sense of strength.


    "He has half the position of God in the hearts of the American emperor and the people. It is said that he is a real Superman and is believed by the American emperor and the people!"


    "It''s so awesome."


    "However, it is said that No. 9 has always been accompanied by a female reporter called Windsor, as if she were the agent of No. 9."


    "Maybe this Windsor is very important to the ninth."


    Li Fan vaguely felt that Windsor had changed number nine... Because Windsor''s appearance was indeed a good beauty. Blonde, blue eyed, and Teresa have their own strengths. And what is commendable is that Windsor is a little cute like a porcelain doll. Besides, it is exactly the type that Li Fan likes. If No. 9 is a person cloned from his own gene, he will also have an admiration for this beautiful girl called Windsor. With such feelings, it is estimated that he will not attack Windsor again on the 9th. If Windsor were more eloquent... Maybe it could really affect the ninth.


    "Good fortune makes people."


    "Dear Li, why do you make such a sigh?"


    Teresa was puzzled and suddenly smiled, "that''s right. It must be God''s arrangement that made me know you. Dear Li, I really like you very much. Your strength makes me feel difficult to control, oh..."


    With that, she stretched out her arms and leaned into Li Fan''s arms.


    Li Fan originally wanted to push Theresa away, but it seemed that Theresa made her a little lustful - the fire rose, and she was not willing to push the beauty in her arms away. Theresa''s mouth slightly hung a proud smile. She put some aphrodisiac in the wine and specially sprayed aphrodisiac perfume, so she didn''t believe that Li didn''t give in!


    The reason why she did this was that she did like this mysterious and powerful Chinese man. They French women pursue romance and love. Since there are such men, they are naturally willing to have a night of love. 2¡¢ She also wants to get close to Li Fan and ask what the powerful secret of Li Fan is. The mysterious Chinese Wushu is not something you want to learn. It is said that they have always had some opinions about Chinese martial arts, so that the great Chinese martial arts was almost lost in the end, resulting in a situation of modern times.


    If she can learn this magical internal power, she can also get the qualification to become famous in WWE! Teresa also likes to pursue martial arts and the feeling of victory!


    "Theresa!"


    In this heart attack state, Li Fan forcibly lifted his internal force and instantly circulated in the meridians for several weeks, forcing out the emotional poison brewing in his body!


    Li Fan also instantly regained consciousness and finally pushed away Teresa, who was already a little confused. Li Fan has a long memory since he became a dragon knight. This kind of *, really can''t play, it''s too easy to have an accident! Besides, since Theresa can find her own room, are LiangRu and Murong Ying also likely to find it here? At that time, let them see that they are messing with a big ocean horse... What do you make them think!


    Li Fan didn''t want to be chased by two women, so he abruptly put away his mind that he shouldn''t have.


    "Why, dear Li?"


    As soon as Teresa stretched out her hand, she had grasped Li Fan''s key.


    "You see, you welcome me so much, don''t you? Oh, my God, your size doesn''t look like an oriental!"


    "We easterners naturally have talents... Er... Masters!"


    Li Fan opened Teresa''s small hand, lowered it *, stood up and looked at Teresa again.


    "Teresa, I respect you, but please also respect me. Our Chinese love concept is relatively traditional and conservative. I hope you can understand."


    "Dear Li, what are you worried about?"


    Theresa is a little unwilling. Someone can ignore her charm.


    "I won''t let you be responsible for anything. We Frenchmen clearly divide love and marriage."


    "We Chinese are different!"


    "But the probability of a third party is very high when you cheat and change your marriage!"


    "This... There are always some special cases! Cough, OK, Teresa, let me teach you internal power, how about you stop thinking about me?"

 Chapter 1610

    1610 are all the wrestlers here?


    Li Fan saw that Teresa had made up her mind today, so she decided to take a curve to save the country and let Teresa change her mind.


    "Dear Li, it''s hard for me to make a choice like this."


    Theresa licked her lips. "Can''t I have both?"


    "Of course not!"


    Li Fan stressed, "in China, there is a saying that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!"


    "Well, dear Li, it seems that I can only make one choice."


    Teresa heart said, with her charm, sooner or later, she will have a chance to overthrow Li! After all, he is a famous beauty. Even if Li Fan has perseverance, is he at least a man? If you attack him slowly, you will surely make him fall under your pomegranate skirt!


    "Then learn from you this magical internal force first. What should I do? Can I have internal force?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that at your age, it''s already very difficult to practice internal power."


    "Ah? Is it impossible?"


    "No, no, fortunately you met me."


    Li Fan said, and suddenly walked behind Teresa, with a palm on her back.


    "What to do..."


    Before Teresa could react, a powerful internal force poured into Li Fan''s body from the palm of her hand. Theresa couldn''t help but stretch out her hands and found that there was a silver air flow around her hands.


    "Is this, is this true Qi?"


    "It''s better than true Qi."


    Li Fan nodded, "I left a certain degree of internal power in your body and opened your meridians by the way. This internal power will automatically circulate in your body. Although it can''t strengthen your Dantian, it can keep absorbing the energy you get from food. Only if you eat, your internal power can be regenerated. In ordinary battles, the internal power stock in your body is also enough for you."


    "It''s amazing!"


    Teresa felt the air surging on her hands. She was very excited, so she tried to control the two air currents and began to converge on her hands.


    Soon, two white air masses condensed on her palm and kept rotating.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this true Qi? How powerful is it?"


    "Power... Go to the practice room and try it yourself."


    Li Fan yawned, "I''m tired and need a rest."


    "OK, I''m going to the practice room! See you tomorrow, dear! I''ll cheer for you!"


    Teresa is still a martial arts fan after all. She has new strength. She immediately puts on her clothes and runs downstairs to the practice room.


    "Finally liberated."


    Li Fan breathed a sigh of relief and dismissed the frenzied French girl. It''s easy to say the rest.


    He glanced at the broad arena outside, stretched himself, and then lay straight on the bed. No matter who comes to him tonight, he will absolutely ignore it! There will be a martial arts competition at seven tomorrow morning. Get up at six and have breakfast!


    Before the competition, Li Fan didn''t want to make himself so nervous. He lay in bed and soon fell asleep. In his sleep, he seemed to see another Fang Xiaoxue.


    When Li Fan woke up, he found his pillow a little wet.


    "Well, another day."


    Li Fan tidied up his mood. He put on yingwumen''s sportswear and opened the door.


    It''s still quiet outside. After all, it''s only the top 32. I''m afraid it will become lively after the top 8?


    The top 16 will be selected in the seven o''clock competition, and I still have time to have breakfast. But before Li Fan went out, a staff member brought breakfast to Li Fan.


    "Sir, this is your breakfast. Please go to challenge arena 3 after eating."


    "Ah, all right."


    Did you bring breakfast to the house? It seems that the people of tianwu Pavilion also want to understand very well, for fear that these contestants will have the opportunity to contact before the competition, and then start playing?


    "Please enjoy yourself."


    The staff left after delivering breakfast. Li Fan simply ate a little. Now he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t have too strong demand for food. He just likes to eat according to his habits and is greedy.


    "Honey, you get up so early."


    When Li Fan went to the No. 3 challenge arena, he ran into Teresa again. The girl seemed to recognize him and surrounded him all the time.


    "Hey, Teresa, aren''t you all eliminated... Go back to France early, don''t you miss your motherland?"


    "Of course, the motherland misses you, but I miss you more."


    Theresa squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. Today, her upper body is a white shirt and her lower body is black Korean shorts, which looks very pure. She closely followed Li Fan, as if she was deeply afraid that Li Fan would get lost.


    "The third ring is here, dear."


    "Can''t I go to the bathroom?"


    "I can go with you!"


    "I wipe, why do you go in?"


    "I can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is convinced by Teresa. The girl really depends on herself! Fortunately, Liang Ru and her friends are not here, otherwise they will make trouble!


    Li Fan had to give up his plan to urinate and came to the No. 3 Arena obediently. Theresa, as a friend, can also enter and watch.


    He came early. His opponent hasn''t appeared yet. There is only Li Fan in the challenge arena. Li Fan looked at the time. It was already 7:02, and the other party was late?


    "Hey, referee, if the other party didn''t come, should he lose?"


    Li Fan didn''t say anything, but Theresa came forward to ask the referee.


    When the referee saw this blonde, he was embarrassed to say anything else and was preparing to announce. At this time, the door was pushed open, and a group of reporters rushed in cheerfully, surrounded by a blonde foreign man.


    "Hey, hey, this is the top 32. No onlookers!"


    The referee hurried to say to the reporters, but these reporters all ignored him and shot frantically at the blonde man.


    "Oh, how is this arrogant."


    Theresa sighed.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Fan asked as he moved his muscles and bones. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. One hour is enough to complete the competition. At nine o''clock, it should be the last sixteen.


    "He is a WWE player, nicknamed Titan."


    Teresa told Li Fan, "he is the world-class champion of WWE in the past two years. I heard that he didn''t even pay attention to the white tiger, and he always wanted to beat that tiger into a sick tiger."


    Theresa burst *, "this guy''s appearance fee is very high. How did he think of running here to compete?"


    "After all, there is a bonus for the first place."


    Li Fan smiled, "it''s okay, then I''ll just practice with him."


    "Be careful. Although this man is arrogant, he still has some skills."


    Teresa reminded Li fan that by this time, Titan had walked to the arena and stretched out three fingers to Li Fan, "three minutes, let you lie down and go out!"

 Chapter 1611

    1611 are Titans strong?


    The cameras around kept shooting, and the flash kept hitting Titan. This is a handsome man named Titan. He is sunny and handsome. He poses in front of the camera and allows the reporters to take photos.


    "We must be handsome. We Titan can let you take photos to give you media face, you know?"


    The agent stood by, arrogant, shouting at these people.


    Those reporters don''t care. Their focus is on Titan.


    "Titan, do you have the determination to win this competition?"


    "Why would you consider coming to China to participate in such a martial arts competition?"


    "Won''t these opponents make you feel too weak?"


    These reporters held up the microphone, ignored the competition, and kept interviewing Titan.


    The Titan held his arms in his hands and wore a golden cloak, laughing proudly.


    "The reason why I condescend to come to such a place is just to complete my agreement! White tiger, I want to defeat him completely in this remote and backward land!"


    Li Fan frowned. What this buddy said was a little unpopular. In the end, it is an international martial arts competition. Anyone can really meet it. However, the fighters on his side also have this virtue, and Li Fan is also embarrassed to talk about others.


    "Everyone else is just a stepping stone. Only the white tiger is my enemy!"


    The Titan issued a declaration of victory.


    "I will hit him and get this Chinese Wulin leader!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause, flash and the sound of camera photos converged into a strange music, which made Li Fan a little irritable.


    "This player, please start your competition immediately!"


    The referee picked up the horn and urged loudly, "if you don''t start again, you will lose the game!"


    "Why rush? I''m not polite."


    Instead, Titan sneered, "don''t I say it? It only takes three minutes to solve you, the sick man of East Asia. Those Chinese warriors I met before are too weak and boring."


    Li Fan glanced at the referee and nodded.


    "I declare that the 32 strong competition officially begins!"


    As soon as the words fell, Titan hooked Li Fan enough, which meant that you should do it first. Li Fan was not polite either. He walked in front of Titan and patted him tentatively on his lower abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    Titan''s body stood still, and Li Fan''s eyebrows couldn''t help raising. I used a little internal power to deal with the muscle man who was two meters tall before, but it was useless to deal with the wrestler named Titan? His muscles seem to have reached a very exaggerated level, right?


    "Oh, haven''t you eaten enough?"


    The Titan sneered, "why don''t you call yourself the sick man of East Asia? You have no strength at all! Is this called a fist? This is called a fist!"


    With that, Titan hit Li Fan on the chin with a hook.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan was beaten upside down and fell on the challenge arena.


    "God!"


    Theresa couldn''t help exclaiming, his dear Li, is he going to be defeated? The Titan''s muscles are superb, and ordinary blows are ineffective for him! Can''t China''s magical internal power deal with him? Teresa is a famous beauty in Europe and America. This man named Titan once pursued herself, but Teresa really hated his arrogance, so she didn''t promise!


    "Hehe, vulnerable."


    Titan dismissive, "referee, declare my victory!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan sat up easily from the ground, rubbed his neck, and looked at the Titan opposite, "come on, continue."


    "You''re pretty hardy!"


    Titan was a little surprised. He suddenly took off his cloak and threw it to his agent. Then he quickly ran over, grabbed Li Fan with one hand, twisted his body, walked around Li Fan''s back, and directly fell in German style!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s head hit the arena firmly, and the reporters next to him were exclaiming.


    "Look, it''s a German back fall!"


    "I''m afraid the Chinese will die after eating this one!"


    "Yes, who can bear this move! The tiger can''t stand it!"


    Reporters talked, and Titan also loosened Li Fan, stood up and walked towards the agent.


    "Call an ambulance quickly. It is estimated that he will lie in the hospital for two months."


    As soon as Titan''s voice fell, Li Fan''s voice rang again, "don''t you compensate for some medical expenses?"


    "What?"


    Titan turned around and found Li Fan standing behind him. Nothing happened.


    "How..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan suddenly took a step forward, and then a palm came forward, directly printed on the belly of Titan.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Titan''s muscles can''t help him! He slid directly out to the edge of the arena. The Titan resisted the pain and forcibly stopped his body.


    But Li Fan came to him again. Li Fan was not in a hurry. He was in his hands, like a target, slapping Titan one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan slapped more than ten times in a row, and the Titan kept retreating.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan finally slapped his hands together on the belly of Titan.


    The Titan couldn''t bear it anymore, and flew out directly. In an instant, he broke the door of the room and fell outside the room.


    "Sorry, it''s a little too hard."


    Li Fan said to his agent, "call an ambulance for him. It is estimated that he will lie in the hospital for two months."


    The agent swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the Titan lying outside, who had fainted. He didn''t know what to say.


    Titan''s trip to China... Unexpectedly, it came to an end. The reporters were excited and took photos of Li Fan. The image of Yingwu sect disciples also appeared in major foreign media.


    "Honey, you are the best!"


    Teresa came up happily and took Li Fan''s arm affectionately. "That arrogant maniac is too arrogant to challenge you!"


    "He''s still pretty good."


    Li Fan told the truth, "among ordinary people, he is indeed a leader."


    It''s a pity that he met himself. It''s bad luck for this brother!


    The thirty second round is finished. At nine o''clock in a while, it will officially enter the sixteen round!


    "Please return to the lounge, take a break and wait for our notice."


    The referee''s attitude towards Li Fan has also become respectful. This man is too powerful, and he really gives Chinese people credit!


    "OK."


    Li Fan returned to his lounge with Teresa, a small tail, in the flash of a group of reporters. There is a big TV on the wall of the lounge, which is broadcasting the information of the selected candidates in a circular manner.


    Li Fan saw some familiar names in it, Murong Ying, Jiang Feng... And

 Chapter 1612

    1612 top 16


    Murong Ying, Jiang Feng, Liao Jue, these are absolutely top figures.


    The familiar ones abroad are that Bosen, No. 9, and the white tiger from WWE!


    A little lower is the leaders of the six sects. In addition to the leader of Emei being eliminated by himself, the other leader of Qingcheng, the ambitious Wang Zhen, arrived. Long Baili, the brain disabled leader with the same barrel in Kongtong, also participated. In addition, miaochen of Kunlun is naturally not willing to fall behind, and Shaolin''s Wu Chi and master yuxu are also included here. Wudang leader wujizi was insipid and didn''t follow. Instead, his younger martial brother wuyangzi participated. This wuyangzi is much more ambitious than his elder martial brother, a bit like the king Zhen in Qingcheng.


    But wuyangzi seems to be a bit behind the head of Emei, and he was eliminated from the top 32.


    "Eh? Who is this buddy?"


    Li Fan saw a strange name, Niu Xueyan, head of Yingwu sect?


    Where did such a thing come out? dark horse?


    Li Fan is a little confused. Judging from the list on the big screen, it seems that this guy eliminated wuyangzi in the top 32!


    In addition to them, the snow dance leaning on the sword and the Dragon language riding the horse are also there. Long Fangyu and long Baili are brothers. I''m afraid the two brothers will join hands again in this martial arts competition.


    In addition, Li Fan also paid attention to two people. One is Wang Yuee, the representative of the seven Xia sect. And the other one is actually the saint of the demon sect?


    Good guy, this woman who has some fate with herself, dare to come out? And also directly hit his own name, only I teach the saint... Is she also aiming at the third page of the true immortal formula?


    Speaking of the saint, Li Fan thought of his good brother Liu Zhu. I don''t know if it''s because the saint wants to participate in the martial arts competition. Liu Zhu even took leave of absence a few days ago and left Lijia island for the mainland. Alas, my brother is good everywhere, but I can''t give up his egotism!


    The saint eliminated Wang Yuee. Although the little girl has made a lot of progress, her combat experience is not rich enough. This is also an exercise for her. After all, it''s not good for her to really enter the top 16. Seven Xia villa... The name of this sect seems no longer suitable to appear in China, eh


    And LiangRu, the little girl even broke through thousands of troops and reached the top 16.


    If you look at it like this, you, Murong Ying, Jiang Feng, Liao Jue, Baisen, No. 9, Wang Zhenyi, long Baili, miaochen, yuxu, Niu Xueyan, Luoxue dance, long Fangyu, white tiger, saint, LiangRu, exactly sixteen people! It is said to be an international martial arts competition, but only three foreigners can finally reach the top 16, and one of them is still his own clone, a real Chinese descent!


    For the west, I''m afraid it''s also quite humiliating.


    "The list of the top 16 is still solid to its name."


    This list is not much different from what Li Fan probably expected, except that Niu Xueyan is a little surprising.


    "Honey, you''re great. You made it to the top 16. You deserve to be the man I admire."


    Teresa wanted to stick it up again, but Li Fan hurriedly pushed her away.


    "Are you... Are you ready to practice your Qi? Just come and stick to me?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry. This woman is about to become a dog''s skin plaster.


    "It''s not because you''re so attractive."


    Theresa was not shy. "You are my sweetheart."


    "Stop, we are not a passer-by. We can''t go together."


    "There is no need to go together, as long as we can enjoy the remaining two days with you."


    Theresa said magnanimously, "romance is short after all, and I won''t expect it too long."


    It''s very romantic to say this, but isn''t the little white point of translation *?


    "Well, if you like, I can accompany you these two days and teach you some martial arts. But let''s not talk about emotional matters."


    Li Fan pointed to the arena below, "in my heart, there is only this martial arts competition. He is very important to me and even to the future of mankind."


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Teresa was a little surprised, "a Wulin leader, I don''t even understand this concept. What is the leader?"


    "The leader of the alliance is just a title. Although this is important, the reward is more important."


    "Onemillion? Not a lot. Are you still short of money for a master like you?"


    Li Fan didn''t know how to explain. At this time, his mobile wechat rang. When he opened it, it was Liu Bufan''s message.


    "Junior brother, where is it? Come out and drink with me! Damn, I lost!"


    "Who did you meet?"


    Li Fan forgot to pay attention to his cheap elder martial brother.


    "Grandma''s leg, I met the number nine of the American emperor! This boy''s evil door kicked me away with one kick! He has great strength, and he doesn''t rely on internal power, what the hell..."


    Liu Bufan complained, "come on, drink with me and treat me."


    "No... I have to participate in the next competition..."


    "Lying in the trough, your boy is such a good dog!"


    Liu Bufan couldn''t help shouting, "it''s good to get into the top 16! Unfortunately, the next are real masters. If you don''t get into the top eight, there will be no bonus, ah!"


    Liu Bufan sent a message to Li Fan again, "I''ll go to see your competition later. Our contestants can get a front row ticket in the audience regardless of whether they are eliminated or not!"


    It''s a good point. I don''t know whether it''s the arrangement of tianwu pavilion or the General Administration of martial arts. I still have some ideas.


    "The competition time is about to begin. Please prepare in your seats!"


    Both the big screen and the mobile app began to inform Li Fan, and Teresa had to separate from Li Fan for the time being and go to the audience.


    At this time, in the open-air competition field, the surrounding audience was full! A total of 100000 people can be accommodated in the stands, all of which are densely packed with heads! Many people even stand on the aisle and want to watch the game!


    A world martial arts competition, absolutely something to watch!


    The stand is surrounded by huge LCD screens on all sides. Countless small screens are connected together to form these four giant screens! The information of 16 contestants is broadcast on it, which is provided to the audience in the stands!


    At the same time, the world bank also made a bet for this competition. They found the best actuary and judged their winning rate according to the combat effectiveness of the sixteen contestants!


    In this competition, the highest winning rate turned out to be No. 9. After all, compared with those martial artists in China, the name of No. 9 is better known.


    Poisson and the white tiger also have a high winning rate, which is the result of Actuaries'' calculations.

 Chapter 1613

    1613 war between two women


    "Are you crazy?"


    When the boss of a famous game company saw the actuarial results of the actuary, he widened his eyes and cursed the actuary from the East.


    "How did you get your qualification certificate? Do you want me to go bankrupt? Pack up and get out of here. You''re not qualified to be an actuary!"


    "Boss, you dismiss me now, but soon you will regret it."


    The actuary from the East pushed his glasses, and a trace of wisdom flashed in his eyes.


    "You think too highly of the people in your country! How can their combat effectiveness be compared with those of Bosen and white tigers?"


    "It is because I come from China that I know them."


    The actuary insisted, "you are the boss, I am the actuary. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you will come back to me soon."


    "Stop talking nonsense, pack your things and get out!"


    The boss kicked the actuary out of the door, and then took another look at the budget results of his top 16.


    "How dare you say that the Chinese people will win? Nonsense! Go and invite another German actuary out. This time we will make a lot of money!"


    The bank is running and waiting for the specific competition list of the top 16. As soon as the list comes out, they will immediately start gambling.


    Li Fan sat in his seat and looked out at the competition field through the glass window in front of him. In his room, there is also such a huge LCD screen, which can see the player notification above.


    A host has been sitting on the high stand. He began to host the last 16 competition through the microphone. At this time, the enthusiasm of the audience was also ignited, and bursts of cheers came and went. Many fans of the contestants also rushed over, including No. 9 and white tigers. The scene was very lively.


    Around the stand, Li Fan saw several old men in gray robes. These old men looked ordinary, but they gave Li Fan an unspeakable dignity.


    Are these people from tianwu pavilion?


    Tianwu Pavilion should be regarded as the most mysterious organization in the Wulin. It never appears until the Wulin alliance leader is elected, and every time it brings a prize that everyone can''t refuse. This time, it turned out to be the third page of "true fairy formula"!


    "The list of sixteen contestants has appeared on the big screen. Please see, the names of the contestants are confused, and then they will be randomly selected!"


    The host''s voice was enthusiastic and also guided the mood of the audience. Li Fan looked at the names disrupted above and muttered in his heart, is this thing really fair?


    "Our first round list of contestants has begun to be screened. Please look at the big screen!"


    On the big screen, Murong Ying''s beautiful appearance in cheongsam appeared on it. Good guy, is my fiancee the first one to appear?


    The door of the contestant''s seat in front of Murong Ying was opened. The previous Wulin leader stepped on the lightness skill, jumped out of a distance of more than ten meters, and came to the huge challenge arena lightly. The appearance of Murong Ying also made many people cheer. There were many boys at the scene, all fans of Murong Ying. After all, it''s a beauty league leader, and it''s not too much to have your own backup team.


    The picture of the second contestant continued to rotate, and soon another familiar woman''s face appeared on it.


    "I wipe... What a coincidence..."


    Li Fan saw the falling snow dance in a white dress and water blue yarn!


    These two women unexpectedly met... I''m afraid the falling snow dance will be miserable


    The leader of the alliance leaning on the sword was also as beautiful as heaven. Her long clothes were floating, and she fell all the way to the challenge arena lightly, standing opposite Murong Ying.


    "The first player is our previous Wulin leader. She is a very young and beautiful woman. She is said to be the contemporary owner of Murong villa, the most powerful villa in China! My God, her fan group is so strong that almost one area is cheering for her! It has to be said that our beautiful leader, wearing cheongsam, is simply a fatal temptation!"


    The host showed off his mouth, "and the beauty opposite is not inferior. She is the leader of the Chinese Wulin organization, leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng. Both are leaders, but who is stronger in the end? Let''s wait and see!"


    "It seems that we are quite predestined."


    Snow dance slowly pulled out the sword hanging around her waist, and the sword pointed to Murong Ying opposite, "come to war, I will tell you, I am not the snow dance of the year."


    "OK."


    Murong Ying nodded. She stood there with her hands on her back, watching the falling snow dance, "I''m looking forward to your challenge!"


    As a saint level master, Murong Ying is absolutely qualified to say this!


    "Ah, our former Wulin leader was indeed domineering, and she gladly accepted the challenge!"


    The host continued to ignite his emotions.


    "Take the call!"


    Snow falling dance is also a generation of masters. Recently, she seems to be devoting herself to cultivation. From the momentum she instantly mentioned, she should have made great progress. In the eyes of the crowd, snow dance instantly crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and then swept a sword at Murong Ying.


    "When!"


    Murong Ying raised her jade leg and directly kicked the sword of snow dance high.


    But at this time, snow dance waved a palm, with the cold frost, directly slapped a cold palm on Murong Ying''s abdomen.


    Murong Ying also raised his right palm, palm like fire, with a golden rooster independent posture, a palm to meet.


    "Bang!"


    The palms of the two men patted together, and the body of snow dance immediately slipped out, and the skin became a little red at the same time.


    Compared with internal power, Murong Ying is obviously much higher than Luoxue dance. And Murong Ying was merciful and didn''t use too much skill.


    "Hum!"


    Falling snow dance seemed to have expected that it was not Murong Ying''s opponent in internal power. But she is unique, but she also has an alternative way of attack! Snow dance took a step back, stabilized his body, and then the palm turned white, directly pasted on his blade, and then wiped!


    This bright sword immediately condensed a layer of white frost, and a layer of white ice formed on the blade, which turned into an ice sword!


    "Murong Ying, take the sword!"


    Snow falling dance came to Murong Ying again, and the ice sword in her hand swept away, with a bone chilling chill, trying to hurt Murong Ying.


    But Murong Ying was unmoved. She slightly opened her hands, controlled the internal force in her body, sent out cherry blossoms condensed into pink, and rotated in front of her to form a shield, constantly blocking the falling snow dancing ice sword.


    Murong Ying''s talent of turning emptiness into reality seemed to be much stronger after she reached the holy level.


    "You are very good."


    Murong Ying''s eyes flickered with persistence, "but I''m not Murong Ying anymore!"


    With that, she suddenly aimed at a gap in the falling snow dance, and two fingers suddenly pointed on her sword blade.

 Chapter 1614

    1614 there are many beauties practicing martial arts


    When!


    Sakura was ejected, and the ice sword in the hands of snow dance was directly interrupted!


    The falling snow dance was also shocked and flew backward, looking at the broken sword in his hand with some shock. His ice blade is full of internal power, and was so easily broken by Murong Ying?


    Murong Ying''s strength has improved to what level?


    The falling snow danced to the ground and stared at the broken sword in his hand. He didn''t come back for a long time. Murong Ying stood there with her hands on her back, Lang Sheng said.


    "Snow dance, do you admit defeat?"


    "I don''t recognize it!"


    The falling snow dance said sternly. Then, all her hair flew up, each hair turned snow white, and the blue gauze on her body continued to dance. Where the falling snow dance stopped, there was dense frost. And the clear sky, also followed by white snowflakes.


    The audience on the surrounding stands were surprised that there was such a powerful force that could affect the weather?


    The host also repeatedly exclaimed, shouting miracles.


    At this time, the falling snow dance, like a snow girl, with one foot on the ground, looked coldly at Murong Ying in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect that after many years, your xuanbing coldness has reached such a level."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help but praise, "worthy of being the leader of the alliance relying on the sword."


    "These words came out of your Murong alliance leader''s mouth, but they were like sarcasm."


    Snow dance was quite unwilling in her heart. No matter how she made progress, she couldn''t catch up with Murong Ying. Is it true that only she has the strength and talent to follow Li Fan?


    I''m also a proud woman of heaven. Why!


    "Naturally, I really like you when I say it. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s all."


    Murong Ying naturally wouldn''t explain more. She stretched out her hand and grabbed two swords condensed from cherry blossoms, which she held in her hand.


    "I will defeat you with my strongest moves to show my respect."


    Looking at Murong Ying holding two swords in a golden rooster independent way, Li Fan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Good guy, is she going to use the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword alone? In Jin Yong''s novels, little dragon girl learned to fight left and right, so one can use the jade girl''s heart sword. Murong Ying did it in the same way


    This woman is really powerful and terrible!


    "Take me!"


    Snow falling dance runs xuanbing Qi, ready to give Murong Ying a slap! Her current palm strength, no matter who it is, can be frozen!


    But at the moment when she just raised her hand, Murong Ying appeared behind her, holding the double swords.


    "Play with the dragon and the Phoenix!"


    The first move of the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword, the falling snow dance has no power to fight back at all. Blood stains appeared on her legs, arms and shoulders, and the blood burst out. She also fell heavily to the ground and lost her fighting ability.


    "It seems that the snow dancers are no longer able to fight! But what just happened?"


    The host asked this question instead of all the audience. Murong Ying was so fast that the audience didn''t see her movements at all, and the snow dance had been defeated!


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the Wulin of the previous generation. It''s really super powerful! Let''s congratulate Murong Ying contestant and give encouragement to snow dance contestants!"


    In the cheers and applause of the crowd, the falling snow dance was helped down by the staff, and Murong Ying also returned to her contestant''s seat.


    The snow dance is really good, but the opponent she faces is too terrible.


    Li Fan also feels sorry for the falling snow dance. Who makes Murong Ying stronger. Among these people, few can beat Murong Ying. With Murong Ying''s single control of the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword, Li Fan felt that even he might not be able to guarantee that he could defeat her without using Tianlei change.


    It''s still the God urine of the universe. According to his own attributes, he instantly created the powerful Kung Fu of Tianlei change... Everyone is not a plane, otherwise if he shot, he would destroy Tianwaitian in minutes.


    "In the eyes of everyone, let''s start the next round of player selection. This time, which two strong players will compete?"


    When the host spoke, the photos of the contestants began to rotate on the big screen.


    Soon, a figure stood out and was reflected on the big screen.


    "Oh, this player is a beautiful little beauty!"


    The host couldn''t help boasting when he saw the figure in the photo, "There are so many beauties signing up for this martial arts competition. It seems that Kung Fu and beauty are not exclusive! Let''s welcome this player, her name is Liang Ru. She is so young, but she holds a mysterious position in China, Shangfang sword! Look, Liang Ru''s player has come to the challenge arena, and the one she carries on her back is the legendary Shangfang sword, which has been inherited for thousands of years. The value of this sword alone is It''s beyond estimation! "


    The appearance of LiangRu made the audience cheer again for a while. Beauty effect, this is beauty effect!


    Li Fan looked at LiangRu and wanted to see what she did.


    "Alas, Liang Ru is only 19 years old and is the youngest player in Wudang this time. Her opponent, God, is actually the leader of Kongtong sect, long Baili!"


    The audience raised their hearts. This beautiful little girl met a leader, and she was sure to lose!


    "From the audience''s reaction, it seems that the leader of the dragon has a larger winning face. The leader of the dragon is already 40 years old, but he still looks like a young man. The Kongtong sect he led is a big sect that has been inherited in China for hundreds of years. Kongtong is located in Kongtong mountain, Pingliang, Gansu Province, where the customs are very attractive..."


    In the host''s rambling words, long Baili, wearing a black short shirt, walked to the challenge arena. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Liang Ru standing opposite.


    "Little girl, you are so young to participate in this martial arts competition. At least I am a great master, Kongtong master. It seems not good to bully you like this. In this way, I will let you do three tricks, how about it?"


    Long Baili has always been arrogant. He has deep self-supporting skills and doesn''t take Liang Ru to heart.


    "No!"


    What is LiangRu''s temper? It''s also the character of a small stubborn donkey, and she''s extremely proud. She could not be despised by long Baili, and immediately pulled out the Shangfang sword behind her. The sword lit up with a goose yellow light. Shang Fang''s sword provided its own energy to Liang Ru and sent it into her body.


    The next second, LiangRu felt as if she had changed. She began to see and hear, and her strength was infinite!


    "Brush!"


    Liang Ru, with a fragrance in her body, crossed the challenge arena and instantly reached longbaili. According to the way Li Fan taught her, LiangRu stabbed at long Baili in a row! Don''t need any skills, don''t need any experience, LiangRu is relying on her own strength and speed, crazy stabbing!

 Chapter 1615

    1615 guardian of China


    There is an old saying that the teacher is beaten to death with random fists. Moreover, LiangRu also inherited the power of Shangfang sword, and the speed and power of each sword are very perfect.


    Long Baili just boasted that he was awesome and wanted to let others do three tricks. This meeting was also stunned under this crazy stab. He hurriedly lifted his Qi, poured his internal power into his hands, and kept blocking Liang Ru''s stabbing sword with the technique of flame knife. However, he was stabbed by several swords and kept bursting with blood.


    "The scorching sun shines!"


    Long Baili finally had to turn the internal force of his whole body and converge on his palms. His palms hit together, as if the sun were in the sky. When LiangRu felt dazzling, her body was also shocked by internal force and fell into the distance.


    "Hoo..."


    Long Baili nodded on his body for a few times, temporarily stopped the bleeding, and then looked at Liang Ru, who was steadying on the opposite side with some fear.


    Why is this little girl so powerful?


    LiangRu was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the sword method taught by Li Fan was really very useful. No wonder others say that the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    She didn''t know that Li Fan actually developed this set of swordsmanship based on a set of martial arts in Jin Yong''s big book. What is the martial arts in the book? Of course, it''s the sword technique to ward off evil spirits! In fact, Li Fan thinks that in Jin Yong''s book, especially in Xiaoao''s Jianghu, the strongest sword technique should also be the exorcism sword technique, not Dugu Jiujian! Lin Pingzhi lost to linghuchong because of his short practice time and unstable internal power foundation. Yue buqun''s defeat to linghuchong was a defeat to linghuchong''s powerful martial arts suit in the late stage. Dugu Jiujian + star sucking method + tendon changing classic!


    Among them, the best one to practice the evil sword technique should be Oriental invincibility. Although it''s called the sunflower classic, it''s all a set of Kung Fu in the final analysis. If linghuchong didn''t join hands with our bank, and if Yang Lianting, the white faced chrysanthemum king, didn''t hold back, the East invincible would not lose.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! This set of evil warding sword technique can also be said to be the sword meaning of sunflower Scripture, which is a word, quick!


    It''s like Oriental invincible, holding an embroidery needle in your hand and stabbing it at random, which is a terrible killing move!


    Liang Ru approached long Baili again, and repeated her old skill. She took off a set of fast stabbing swords and stabbed at long Baili.


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This girl really hasn''t finished using it. Although her sword is fast, it is the most common stab. This fast sword has reached a powerful level. It should be like Murong Ying. It''s easy not to pull out the sword, and it''s right on the point!


    Although long Baili was a little flustered at first, he had rich combat experience after all. He soon adapted to the rhythm of Liang Ru. Although Liang Ru''s sword was fast, he stepped back and kept avoiding Liang Ru''s attack.


    Soon, LiangRu was a little tired and sweat appeared on her forehead. This high-frequency combo, even with the power of Shang Fang''s sword, made her a little unbearable.


    Soon, LiangRu slowed down, but at this moment, long Baili suddenly shot.


    He went directly through LiangRu''s attack range and struck LiangRu on the shoulder with a hand knife.


    "Bang!"


    Thanks to Liang Ru''s strength to protect her body, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t protect this arm. Rao is so, she was still hit high and flew out.


    LiangRu turned over in the air, which barely stabilized her body, and then fell to the ground.


    But even so, she looked a little painful and fell to her knees.


    Long Baili''s mouth hung a proud smile. This girl, who wanted to fight with herself, was a little tender. The strongest part of my set of "flame knife" is that it can send internal force into the other party''s body. Long Baili''s internal power is extremely hot. He can adapt, but the other party can''t. Once the internal force enters the opponent''s body, it will immediately damage the opponent''s meridians.


    The little girl in front of me actually hurt herself. It''s really unforgivable!


    "Little girl, it''s good that you can hurt me."


    Long Baili said as he concentrated his internal power on the position of his hands. His hands became extremely red, and his true Qi boiled and twisted on it, like half of the burning flame.


    "But your strength is just like this. You are just a stepping stone for me."


    With that, long Baili stepped on their Kongtong sect''s unique lightness skill, breaking mountains and rivers, jumped up and fell towards Liang Ru.


    LiangRu hurriedly stepped back two steps, long Baili fell in front of her, and her feet were heavily on the ground. With a bang, the ground trembled slightly, and Liang Ru''s body also shook. At this moment, long Baili''s hands danced with a flame knife.


    Brush!


    The two knives were firmly cut on Liang Ru''s body. Liang Ru''s skirt was cut open, and blood and spring light spilled out together!


    Li Fan slapped the case and rose up. This long Baili, the fight belongs to the fight, but he even took the opportunity to play hooligans!


    In the eyes of everyone, a golden light wrapped LiangRu, wrapped her up, as if it had formed a golden giant egg and fell to the ground next to her.


    "God, what is this? Golden egg?"


    The host was still worried, but when he saw this huge egg, he couldn''t help muttering, "our Liang Ru player, is there any special move that hasn''t come out?"


    When he was asking questions, long Baili didn''t want to hesitate. In order to prevent long dreams, he immediately jumped to the egg again!


    "Snap!"


    At this moment, the golden egg cracked and LiangRu jumped out of it! At this time, Liang Ru, wearing a golden robe and holding a Shangfang sword in her hand, was heroic, like a female god of war!


    "Cut!"


    Liang Ru''s eyes turned golden. As soon as she waved her sword, a golden sword breath immediately swept over and hit long Baili!


    Long Baili didn''t expect this move. The hand knife barely blocked the sword gas, and the whole was hit and flew out!


    Long Baili turned several bodies in the air, and then reluctantly fell to the edge of the challenge arena. His hands were still shaking, and the skin on his hands was broken, and the blood flowed, dyeing his hands like blood hands.


    "Oh, my God, our Liang Ru player seems to have changed! What did she just wave out? Sword spirit?"


    The host was stunned, and the audience was also surprised. They also saw this attack for the first time.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Liang Ru divided her hands, and Shang Fang''s sword flew directly into the air, rotating around Liang Ru.


    "I can''t believe it! Is it sword defense? Our Chinese martial arts masters can really defend the sword with Qi? I think many audiences are like me, are they eye openers!"


    "It''s just magic."


    The black parson sitting in the contestant''s seat saw this scene, but he was dismissive.


    "Chinese people just like to make some fancy things, but they have no practical value."


    Just when parson mocked, the sword suddenly catapulted out and instantly came to long Baili!

 Chapter 1616

    1616 re released No. 9


    As a new generation of Shangfang sword, Liang Ru is also the guardian of China. Her soul has been recognized by the sword spirits, so she can get powerful power from the imperial sword!


    Li Fan also used to use this kind of swordsmanship. By communicating with the soul of the sword and borrowing their power, he changed into a swordsman! Let Shang Fang''s sword be integrated with himself, and the combination of man and sword can increase his strength twoorthree times!


    Before, Liang Ru''s strength reached the peak, but after her transformation, her strength climbed smoothly into the realm of a generation of masters. At the same time, those sword souls also instilled their rich combat experience into Liang Ru. At this time, Liang Ru is no longer the green rookie who just got strength, but a real fighting master!


    She controlled the flying sword, instantly came to long Baili''s face, and directly stabbed long Baili''s throat, killing her with a sword!


    Long Baili was surprised. He quickly waved his knife and tried to split the flying sword. But with a wave of his hand, he swept the air! My palm, unexpectedly passed through the sword?


    What the hell?


    The next second, there was a sharp pain in the leg. Long Baili looked down and saw that the Shangfang sword had just plunged into his calf!


    "Damn it!"


    Long Baili didn''t understand anything, but Li Fan saw the general situation.


    Long Baili just waved a knife indiscriminately, but at his level, it is impossible to make a move casually. This shows one thing. In the eyes of long Baili, the Shangfang sword he saw was directed at his upper body!


    What does this mean? At that moment, Liang Ru confused long Baili with her spiritual strength, and made a fake Shangfang sword in long Baili''s mind, which deceived him!


    This move is really terrible. It''s true or false. It''s also a kind of superior martial arts!


    The stronger long Baili is and the richer his fighting experience is, the easier he will be fooled! Because for long Baili, he will almost subconsciously fight back when he sees the attack of the other party! In this way, Liang Ru''s magic sword is basically unavoidable.


    Sure enough, Liang Ru made a magic sword again, and long Baili slapped it into the air, while Shang Fang''s sword stabbed into his left arm from the side.


    Two consecutive stabbing swords made long Baili lose blood seriously. He took a few steps back and stabbed the acupoints to stop the bleeding. But there was still too much blood loss. A dizziness had wrapped long Baili''s eyes. He looked a little black.


    "Damn... Am I going to lose this step..."


    Long Baili couldn''t help being annoyed. He was still too careless! The successor of Shang Fang''s sword can''t be underestimated... Even if it''s just a little girl, she still makes herself suffer so much.


    "I won''t lose! I won''t eat your moves anymore!"


    When long Baili spoke, a Shangfang sword had arrived in front of him.


    "I won''t be fooled again!"


    Long Baili forcibly controlled himself and didn''t pick up the sword! But the sword was solid and directly pierced his lower abdomen and came out from behind.


    Long Baili took a few steps backwards, widened his eyes, and knelt down on the ground.


    "The game is over!"


    Seeing that long Baili was mortally wounded and had no fighting ability, the host hurried to announce the result.


    Liang Ru defeated the leader of Kongtong sect by relying on Shang Fang''s sword. This kind of attack has opened many people''s eyes.


    "Magic sword?"


    "Shang Fang''s sword deserves its reputation."


    Like Wang Zhenyi and yuxu, their eyes lit up. However, they are real masters after all. After a battle, they also have a way to deal with the magic sword in their hearts. Even if they meet Liang Ru next time, they also have a way to deal with the magic sword.


    "How''s it going? Am I doing well?"


    As soon as LiangRu returned to the contestant''s seat, she immediately sent a wechat message to Li Fan.


    "It''s really good, but it''s all the credit of the sword soul."


    Li Fan''s words made Liang Ru dissatisfied, and the little girl sent a big white eye.


    "You should also learn more from sword spirits and absorb their combat experience."


    "I know, Rao! It''ll be you in a moment. Don''t lose!"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Li Fan was neither humble nor arrogant. He stood there and looked out at the field. Who will fight with whom in the next round?


    "In the expectation of the audience, we ushered in today''s third game! The last 16 is indeed unusual. In a short while, two people have been promoted. Can this third game of the last 16 be so smooth? Let''s wait and see!"


    Soon, the third round of the top 16 came out!


    Abbot Shaolin, master yuxu, superstar against the US emperor, hero No. 9!


    The old abbot stared at his bald head, folded his hands, and slowly walked up the challenge arena. No. 9, wearing his familiar black uniform and Cape, fell from the sky like a hero in TV, and landed in front of Yu Xu with a bang.


    "It''s the superhero of the United States emperor. It''s on the 9th! It''s really an idol, and the way it''s played is so cool! Half the audience are cheering for him. It seems that this superhero is very popular!"


    The popularity of No. 9 in the west is almost nuclear. His appearance excited fans. These fans are wearing the perimeter of number nine, cheering and cheering for number nine.


    "Number nine, I love you!"


    "Come on, number nine, defeat the evil monk!"


    "You are the strongest!"


    Listening to these voices, the Taoist monk was also a little confused.


    "Amitabha... When did I become evil?"


    "Leave them alone."


    No. 9 hugged his arm and stood in front of the old monk, "come on."


    "Amitabha, you''re welcome, benefactor. Look at my thousand Buddha palm!"


    Yuxu is yuxu, and decades of cultivation is not for nothing. Just like the meditative old Buddha, he moved like lightning in the blink of an eye, with a yellow light, and instantly arrived in front of No. 9. At the same time, a thousand Buddha palms, straight to the forehead of No. 9.


    No. 9 still held his arm, as if he hadn''t reacted, and was directly slapped on his forehead by Yu Xu.


    "Bang!"


    Master yuxu turned into Shura when competing in martial arts, and showed no mercy. A thousand Buddha palm has amazing power. The ground under the foot of No. 9 directly collapsed, and rubble and bricks flew everywhere.


    "Amitabha... Benefactor... Are you ok?"


    Yu Xu was also a little regretful. When he fought, he couldn''t control it. He was a little cruel!


    "Good."


    No. 9 stood there with her arms in her arms and said something lukewarm.


    "Ah! Mi! Tuo! Buddha!"


    Not only yuxu, all the Shaolin disciples on the surrounding stands gave a Buddha''s name!


    It''s amazing! He ate a thousand Buddha''s palm from their abbot and was safe?


    "Old monk, continue."

 Chapter 1617

    1617 give you ten minutes!


    On the 9th, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a beautiful little girl with blond hair shouting with a horn over there.


    "As a hero, you must speak politely! Call me a master!"


    The horn amplifier made a loud sound, with a harsh sound, which provoked the security guard to run over and take away the girl''s tools.


    On the 9th, he coughed twice and changed his way.


    "Master, continue."


    Li Fan looked dumbfounded in the contestant''s seat, lying in the slot. Is this the number nine he knew?


    Now this number nine is not domineering at all. Well, the whole thing is tracheitis? It''s too late. At least it''s a man cloned with his own gene. How can he be tracheitis? You should be as domineering as yourself, and let women obey you? Look at me, Li Fan. When did you hear of women playing tricks?


    "Li Fan, if you and I fight later, you must try your best. Don''t be merciful, do you hear me?"


    Li Fanzheng was filled with righteous indignation, and suddenly received Murong Ying''s voice message on wechat.


    "Yes..."


    Li Fan responded obediently.


    The game is still going on. Although the 9th is provocative, master yuxu is in a high mood and will not be caught.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, your body is strong, just like becoming a Buddha and a saint. I admire you."


    "Whatever Buddha or saint is bullshit."


    No. 9 said, "I''m enough to help all living beings."


    Because the contestants have microphones on them, their words can be heard clearly by everyone in the audience. Therefore, the words of the 9th made fans scream again, one by one extremely excited.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, there is no Buddha in your heart. It is either great good or great evil."


    "What is good? What is evil?"


    On the 9th, he said, "I once saw a drug lord who killed countless people. In order to save his old mother, he can sacrifice his organs, even if he loses his life. Do you think such a person is good or evil?"


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Since he has the intention to repent, it is goodness."


    "But in order to find out the remaining useful organs, he caught hundreds of illegal immigrants and threw them one by one. Is this good or evil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Yu Xu was speechless for a moment.


    "In China, a man named Han Feizi said that human nature is evil, so people can''t weigh good and evil, but can only use it to restrict!"


    No. 9 shouted, "those who break the law will be punished. Even small evils can''t be let go! Some people are good at exploiting the loopholes of the law. After all, the law is dead. But I''m alive, I''m No. 9, and I''m also a Punisher."


    Li Fan thought, how did the ninth speak in a set. Did the female journalist named Windsor teach him this story?


    The host also said at this time, "there seems to be some truth in the discussion of law with the master on the 9th. China is also a country governed by law, but the law should be implemented by the law enforcement department, and justice cannot be advertised by one person."


    The host''s words did not get the approval of most people, but what he said was the most basic truth.


    In this place, the individual cannot be greater than the law. Even national heroes like Li fan are also subject to restrictions. This is different from the 9th. He is in the United States, where the people are pursuing heroes and freedom.


    Everyone naturally has his own values in his heart. In other words, he has his own god Buddha. Master Yu Xu didn''t look at it either. He didn''t argue with No. 9, but continued to display his thousand Buddha palm and fight with No. 9.


    No. 9 still held his arm like an iron man, letting the old monk''s Iron Palm fall on him constantly.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion continued to sound, and the powerful Qi exploded from number nine, impacting around. However, no matter how yuxu attacked, No. 9 was intact, as if it was not hurt at all.


    "Amitabha..."


    The old monk finally saw a clue and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m not your opponent, I admit defeat."


    The abbot of Shaolin, the leader of Wulin, conceded defeat after a few moves! People around were shocked, but those who won on the 9th laughed in succession.


    "Look, No. 9 is still the strongest!"


    The boss of the world bank nodded with satisfaction, "the actuary before me must be crazy. If I follow his plan, I will definitely lose money!"


    "Chinese people can''t trust me, so I can make you countless money."


    The German actuary said confidently that in his prediction result, No. 9 and the white tiger will meet in the final, and the person who can win will be No. 9!


    But as a roulette, there must be a way, otherwise everyone is optimistic about number nine, all bet on number nine, and they will lose miserably. Therefore, for such competitions, they usually use time points as a way to increase the fun of gambling.


    For example, when the ninth defeated the white tiger, they offered a bet of ten. What does this make ten mean? It means that the ninth must defeat the white tiger within ten minutes before he can be regarded as winning. If you don''t win within ten minutes, the white tiger will win. In this way, someone will bet on the gambling disc of the white tiger.


    And this time, the winner of No. 9 is let seven. After all, master yuxu, the abbot of Shaolin, is the leader of Wulin in China, and his strength has also been recognized. So the bet is to beat master yuxu in seven minutes on the 9th. Many people think, why is Yu Xu also a master? Shaolin has always been the strongest sect in China, right? Isn''t there a saying that calls the world''s martial arts out of Shaolin? There used to be a Shaolin Temple movie that was popular all over the world!


    So a lot of money was spent on Yu Xu. Seven minutes, isn''t the abbot of Shaolin someone like a golden bell jar and an iron cloth shirt? Can he always stick to it? Who would have thought that he would admit defeat in two minutes!


    When a large amount of money entered the bank, the boss was happy, and many gamblers fainted on the roof.


    "No. 9 is a well deserved hero of the United States emperor. He defeated master yuxu, the leading martial artist in China."


    The host is also building momentum for number nine for the super hot atmosphere.


    "Many people on the court are still shouting the name of No. 9. I don''t know whether the Chinese masters who confront him can pull back the situation in the next battle?"


    Li Fan sat in the contestant''s seat and was also deep in thought. The strength of No. 9 seems to be much stronger. At least it''s much better than the last time he went to Lijia island to find his own separation. Sure enough, comrades with their own genes are strong and reasonable!


    "The list of the fourth round is also out. It''s Li Yun from the Chinese Yingwu gate, who is fighting our black boxing champion, Parson!"


    The crowd cheered again, and their information appeared on the big screen.


    At this time, the bank also began to operate. According to the actuary''s calculation, the boss gave them a gambling disc.


    Bo Sen wins Li Yun, let three!

 Chapter 1618

    1618 Li Fan''s top 16 competition


    Parson is a famous black boxing champion, and no one dares to underestimate his strength. It is said that even the white tiger will give way to parson when he meets him. This boson''s fist is fast and fierce, and he is called the bullet champion. In other words, his fist has the same speed and power as a bullet!


    At this time, Parson fought against an unknown Chinese martial artist, and almost all Westerners'' eyes were on parson. Even the easterners themselves have no hope for Li Yun, who has never heard of Yingwu sect. You know, they often go to see the boxing match of parson!


    They have seen the video with their own eyes. Parson punched a cow directly in the head! Not everyone can have such terrible strength, can they? Especially when seeing Li Yun''s appearance and his thin body, people couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    This guy, it must be terrible!


    Li Fan patted the dust on his clothes and stood in front of black and hard parson in the voice of the host.


    Although he is not two meters tall, he is also one meter nine. His muscles are streamlined and very full. At first glance, he is a person who often fights, and he trains himself well and keeps his body in peak condition.


    "Oh, my God, our yingwumen little player unexpectedly met the bullet boxing champion parson! He was really unlucky!"


    The host made an exclamatory voice, "I don''t know. Can our contestant Li hold out for a longer time under Bosen''s hands!"


    Bo Sen''s winning rate against Li Fan is to let three. As long as Li fan can keep unbeaten for three minutes, he is the winner on the gambling disc of the world bank.


    Only three minutes... It seems that no one is optimistic about Li Fan at all.


    "It''s time for the game. Let''s pray for contestant Li!"


    Li Fan felt that the host''s voice seemed to be a little noisy.


    While parson shook his arms and stepped on the boxer''s unique pace with his feet, jumping back and forth for a few steps. He seems to be a powerful hunter, staring at his poor prey. Many fans of parson are cheering for parson and shouting his name in unison. The momentum rose from wave to wave.


    Wu Huang sat in his seat, looked at the scene outside, and snorted.


    Although you have changed your appearance, I can still recognize you at a glance. Li Fan, see, even if you work hard for these people, they still don''t care about you. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy you. These fools should be led and educated by me.


    The bank boss sat in front of the TV, watching the live broadcast, sneering in his heart.


    Poor Chinese monkey, you will soon become my cash cow.


    As the cue sound for the start of the game, Berson''s fans are ready to celebrate their boxing champion! And parson quickly stepped forward. He was very fast in the galloping state. A gust of wind blew, and he came to Li Fan. Then he directly punched Li Fan on the nose!


    Bosen is not polite. The Chinese in front of him is the one who has blocked his attack! He is not weak and must not be underestimated!


    In everyone''s eyes, Li Fan must have been beaten by this punch and flew out upside down. But they were wrong. Li Fan just stretched out a hand and blocked Parson''s fist.


    With a bang, Li Fan''s palm exploded with an angry force, and the strength of Bosen''s fist was indeed not weak.


    "Some skills!"


    Bai Sen said, taking his fist out of Li Fan''s hand, and facing Li Fan was a series of fast fists!


    "Bang bang!"


    The air burst, and parson hit more than 30 punches in the blink of an eye! But Li Fan put one hand behind him and the other in front of him, blocking all these fists!


    "God, the bullet champion is as fast as his name, and his fist is as fast as a bullet! But player Li is not inferior. He is thin and weak, but he tied with parson!"


    When the host was talking, Li Fan suddenly hit his body horizontally, and then his fists came out together and hit Bosen heavily on the chest.


    Luohan strikes the bell!


    It was a move taught by Liu Bufan to Li Fan, which was also the basic fist technique of Shaolin sect. Unexpectedly, he knocked this Bosen upside down and fell heavily on the ground, lying there.


    "I can''t believe it! Li Yun''s player beat boxing champion parson away!"


    Before Bosen stood up, Li Fan flew forward again, kicked Bosen on the head, kicked him out and hit him hard outside the challenge arena.


    Parson fainted there, motionless, and had lost his qualification.


    The whole audience quieted down. The fans of parson were stunned, the audience in front of the TV was stunned, and the boss of the bank was also stunned.


    Boxer parson lost?


    "Oh, yes!"


    Theresa waved her little fist excitedly in the grandstand, while Liu Bufan sat not far away, completely stupid. My God, what''s the situation? Is he so strong, junior brother? I also Baba served as a guide for others. As a result, they are the real masters... I have practiced arhat boxing for half my life, and I have no effect as a younger martial brother


    Shame, what a shame!


    Fortunately, younger martial brother, he has a good character and probably won''t laugh at himself. However, seeing Theresa''s smiling expression on one side, he was a little anxious to die. But he didn''t know that the one who wanted to die most at this time was the bank boss.


    "Damn it! What magic did the Chinese use to defeat parson! Damn it, I lost miserably this time!"


    Although not to the extent of breaking bones and muscles, it also made him very painful!


    "Well, if you earn or lose, let you lose all to me in the next game!"


    The eyes of the bank boss showed a vicious light of revenge.


    "It''s really unexpected..."


    Li Fan could hear the host swallow his saliva, "our little player of China Yingwu gate, Li Yun, defeated boxing champion Bai Sen and won the last 16! Anyway, this is a miracle. Let''s be happy for him!"


    A burst of applause finally broke out in the stands, and many Chinese audiences also shouted the name Li Yun.


    Li Fan doesn''t care whether they support him or not. But hearing that everyone was cheering for him, Li Fan still felt a little happy.


    No matter when it comes, it''s always good to know that someone supports you.


    "Honey, do you want to go back and celebrate? I''ll accompany you!"


    Li Fan received a wechat from Theresa. This girl, do as the Romans do in Rome, and even registered a wechat when she came to China.


    "No, I want to see the next opponents... You''d better also have a look. You will have a new understanding of Kung Fu."


    "Well, a man without interest."


    Theresa had to cry.


    "The list of players for the next game is also out. Let''s see who they are."


    p. S Xiaobian missed the time to pass the manuscript in the afternoon final exam, and then, mentally disabled, forgot, sorry

 Chapter 1619

    1619 cruel saint


    After a while, half of the last 16 has passed.


    Li Fan also looked forward to those who participated in the fifth round of the competition.


    Saint of demon sect, head of Kunlun!


    "This woman who claims to be the only saint of my religion has a mysterious identity. Even the Organizing Committee of our competition doesn''t know her identity."


    The host looked at the masked saint and said, "I''m sorry we can only provide this information, because the tradition of the Wulin conference is to respect the privacy of every contestant. If the other party is not willing to disclose his identity, we can only accept it."


    It is estimated that this kind of thing will only appear at the Wulin conference jointly held with the Jianghu.


    "The player who fought against her was the leader of Kunlun, miaochen, one of the six major sects in China!"


    The host finally has something to introduce, "miaochen is 39 years old this year, and the Kunlun sect under his command is a famous sect in China. The Kunlun sect is located in the Kunlun Mountain in Qinghai Province, which is also a holy land like immortals. If you have the opportunity to go to the Kunlun Mountain, you might as well go to the Kunlun sect to have a look. It is said that Kunlun produces immortals. Although I have never seen immortals, this wonderful leader has some fairy demeanor."


    Miaochen stood in front of the saint, the so-called immortal leader, but his face was not very good-looking.


    "Evil cult scum, people in the Jianghu, everyone will be punished! As a saint of evil cult, you dare to appear. It''s really brave."


    "Bull nose, you can''t scare me."


    The saint pinched her willow waist with one hand and played with a sword in the other hand. Li Fan''s eyes tightened when he saw the sword. Four elephant sword! Good guy, his good brother really lent the sword to the saint. It seems that the demon sect is bound to win the reward for the leader of the alliance this time!


    The saint''s voice is enchanting, with a little charm, as if the nine tail divine fox were reborn. She looked at miaochen opposite with spring like eyes and provocatively said, "the rules of the martial arts competition and the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu are all resolved in the challenge arena. Why, cow nose, do you want to ignore the rules set by the tianwu cabinet, take your disciples and grandchildren, and get rid of me here?"


    "Hum!"


    Miaochen swept away the dust, "don''t be crazy, I can end you alone."


    Kunlun Mountain is also a martial arts sect of Taoism. Every leader will become a monk, but he is also a meat Taoist and a romantic Taoist. This miaochen looks serious, but in fact, his wives and concubines are in groups, and he never abides by any Taoist rules. On weekdays, although miaochen doesn''t love words, he also shows his jealousy of evil in dealing with the demon sect.


    "Last time I was in seven Xia villa, I thought miaochen was quite low-key."


    Li Fan knocked his legs and looked at miaochen on the challenge arena. "When I saw him today, he turned out to be a master who likes to pinch soft persimmons."


    "Do you think my aunt is like a soft persimmon, easy to bully?"


    The saint also saw miaochen''s mind, "if you want to win me, try the four elephant sword in my aunt''s hand first!"


    "This sword is indeed in your demon sect''s hand!"


    Miaochen''s eyes saw the sword, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes, "when the bully Li Fan lost this sword, now let me take it back!"


    "Just try."


    The saint sneered. With the start of the game, she waved her hand directly, with a sword in full swing. A white tiger flew out of the void, and then turned into four separate bodies, rushing towards miaochen from all sides!


    "What is this?"


    The host was dazzled. "Did the saint contestant turn into four tigers? Today''s martial arts competition really opened my eyes! I think the audience must feel the same way!"


    What he said is really true. Where have these audiences seen this. A sword that can turn emptiness into reality. This kind of treasure is rare in the Wulin! For thousands of years, the four elephant sword has been like this. What people in Wulin want most is the true immortal formula that can become immortals, the nine Buddha Sutra that can never die, and the four elephant sword that can turn emptiness into reality!


    Now the four elephant sword and the true immortal formula appear together, can''t miaochen secretly rejoice? First come, first served. Since I saw it first, this four elephant sword is my own!


    The four tigers, miaochen didn''t pay attention at all. Miaochen looked at the four tigers, showed elegant Fengshen legs, easily kicked out four feet, and kicked the four white tigers that rushed to the front to pieces.


    Li Fan couldn''t help regretting that the saint didn''t make any progress. Even if she holds the four elephant sword, she can''t exert the real power of this sword?


    "Demon girl, you are not worthy of this four elephant sword! Bring it to me!"


    Miaochen said, and cast eight steps to step on the cloud lightness skill. In a moment, he skimmed over a distance of more than ten meters. His body was extremely elegant and unrestrained. It was really like a fairy coming to earth. People who saw it were pleasing to the eyes. He pushed close to the saint, kicked out a series of wind god legs, and prepared to defeat the saint!


    But at this time, the saint''s eyes were a little more smiling. She held the long sword in her hands and let out a charming sound.


    "Xuanwu!"


    The huge dragon turtle wrapped the saint''s body, and the sword gas on it directly bounced miaochen''s body out! Even if miaochen''s Fengshen leg technique is exquisite, he has to fall into a somewhat embarrassing situation at this moment.


    "Go to hell."


    The saint suddenly showed a red light, and her strength instantly increased by at least ten times! Li Fan couldn''t help standing up when he saw this scene!


    How strong! At this moment, the strength of the saint pulled out to the realm of the master? Is this her original strength, or does she rely on some secret method to improve her strength? But no matter what kind... Miaochen is going to be unlucky!


    Sure enough, before miaochen reacted, in his frightened and distorted eyes, the saint had raised the four elephant sword and threw out a rosefinch sword!


    The flaming rosefinch, the size of a peacock, flew out in an instant, as fast as lightning, and passed miaochen in the blink of an eye!


    Poof! A flaming arm fell down, miaochen screamed, ran Zhenqi to shatter the flame that continued to burn at the wound, then stopped his blood, and finally fell to the ground, failed to stabilize his body, and fell over. His originally combed bun has also spread, and the Taoist priest Kunlun no longer has the fairy like expression before. His hair is disheveled, and half of his body is burnt black. How embarrassed it is!


    "You lost."


    The saint put her sword back into its sheath.


    "This is the martial arts competition, bloody, cruel... And full of the glory of fighters."


    The host''s voice sounded again, "if it''s an ordinary martial arts competition, I''m afraid the saint has lost the qualification of the competition. But this is the martial arts competition, and everything has its own rules."


    Several medical staff came up and carried the seriously injured miaochen down.

 Chapter 1620

    1620 foreign Kung Fu of Niu Xueyan


    The host is right. This is the martial arts contest.


    Li Fan looked at the saint who defeated the enemy, and couldn''t help muttering. Good guy, I really underestimated the saint. It seems that after parting with herself, she also had an adventure. However, her Kung Fu is a little strange. I haven''t seen it before, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. At first glance, it doesn''t look like decent martial arts! When you look back and see Liu Zhu, you must ask him what Kung Fu this is. After all, it''s a saint. Maybe it''s the only magic skill that the leader Li passed on to her personally, isn''t it?


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    People of the six sects were shocked. At that moment, the smell emanating from the saint was as evil as Li Weiyi!


    "I''ve heard a little in the Jianghu... Li Weiyi created his own self respecting skill... Is this the terrible evil skill?"


    Wang Zhen was also well informed. He touched the moustache on his chin and guessed secretly.


    "The fifth round of martial arts competition ended in blood. I sincerely hope that this martial arts competition can have less blood and more peace. Of course, I also know that my words are a little silly, but I can''t help but have such expectations after watching the scene just now."


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing this. This martial arts contest is about the important immortal formula. How is it possible not to bleed? If it weren''t for such an international form of martial arts competition, I''m afraid there would have been a river of blood in the Jianghu?


    "Next is the competition of group 6. Let''s see what kind of competition these two contestants will give us."


    The big screen began to choose people. Soon, Jiang Feng, who was wearing the uniform of the commander of the Imperial Army, appeared on it handsome.


    "Oh, oh, this one is a celebrity in China! Not only in Wulin, but also in the eyes of ordinary people, his popularity is still very high. Because he is the commander of our imperial army. He is only 25 years old, handsome grandmaster Jiang Feng! To tell the truth, if I were a girl, maybe I would scream at this moment."


    There were girls'' cries in the stands. Because of Jiang Feng''s handsome and cold appearance, he also had many female fans.


    And the photo of his opponent also came out, which was Longfang language.


    The leader of the alliance, who rode the horse and roared the west wind, was ambitious. But he was so unlucky that he met Jiang Feng on the way to the competition.


    "Oh, we just received the message from long player. He decided to admit defeat and voluntarily withdraw from the top 16. In this case, Jiang tongshuai will win without a fight!"


    Female fans shouted louder, but Li Fan frowned. Although long Fangyu is very clever and cunning, he won''t give up the game without a move or even testing Jiang Feng''s falseness and reality? He should also have some cards. If he kills, he may have some influence on Jiang Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe there is another possibility, that is, he joined hands with Jiang Feng... Or reached some kind of cooperation agreement!


    In this way, Jiang Feng won the game perfectly and saved his strength. And long Fangyu can also hide his cards and play them again at the critical time!


    "What two sly foxes..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If they worked together, it would be a bit troublesome.


    "The next competition is Qingcheng leader Wang Zhenyi, and the other is Yingwu leader Niu Xueyan!"


    The host announced the list of the next martial arts competition, "I think everyone is familiar with the name Qingcheng. Qingcheng sect is also a Taoist martial art, and the sect is located in Qingcheng Mountain, Dujiangyan, Sichuan! And his opponent Niu Xueyan is also the fellow apprentice of the amazing Li Yun player just now! As the leader elder martial brother, I''m afraid the strength of this cow player will be more terrible?"


    Niu Xueyan


    Li Fan hugged his arm and wanted to see how powerful this cheap elder martial brother was.


    "In the expectation of everyone, the two came on stage! Leader Wang didn''t show mercy, and his hand was a unique skill! Look, he grabbed it at leader Niu, which should be their unique skill in Qingcheng, right?"


    Qingcheng''s advanced martial arts, dragon catching hand, is said to have the power of subduing dragons and subduing tigers! However, his opponent is not a dragon or a tiger, but a fighter surnamed Niu.


    Niu Xueyan didn''t dodge, but took a step forward, and then a neat straight fist hit Wang Zhenyi''s lower abdomen faster.


    "Dong!"


    With a muffled sound, Wang Zhenyi''s body slid out for a meter, while Niu Xueyan''s fist was still slightly emitting white smoke.


    "Righteous fist!"


    Seeing this familiar move, Li Fan stood up directly!


    This is the fist technique in the righteous Jue created by Takeda Gang! This Niu Xueyan actually practiced martial arts of the Takeda family of the island country?


    "Fuck!"


    Li Fan wanted to swear. Although people all over the world practiced martial arts, Li Fan was very upset when a Chinese came to the martial arts competition with the martial arts of the island country to participate in the competition on behalf of China!


    The righteousness formula is very strong, and Takeda Gang''s righteousness formula has given Li Fan a headache for a long time! And this niuxueyan is even more powerful when used! His strength clearly lies in the improvement of a generation of masters! Such a powerful master, whether in China or in the island country, has never had a name. What''s wrong with him!


    "Dragon chip!"


    Li Fan clenched his fist. It seems that all this is the function of dragon chip!


    I''m afraid that the reason why this Niu Xueyan is so powerful and comparable to the grandmaster is because the Dragon chip has strengthened him!


    "Wang Zhenyi, fuck him!"


    Li Fan has never supported Wang Zhenyi so much. This time is an exception!


    But since he didn''t even bring his proud sword when attending the martial arts competition, could this Wang Zhenyi make such a mistake? Everyone in the Jianghu knows that Wang Zhenyi is most proud of his "green dragon nine sabres"!


    Too arrogant?


    Wang Zhenyi was forced back by Niu Xueyan, but he didn''t panic, just rolled over in the air.


    Ape mountaineering, this is Qingcheng''s Kung Fu! Qingcheng Mountain is steep, so they can jump freely in the mountain stream after practicing lightness skills. The same is true of Wang Zhen''s body method. He turned over, fell from the air and rushed towards Niu Xueyan.


    Dragon catcher!


    Wang Zhen claws directly at the spirit cover of Niu Xueyan. With his claw power, even stones can be crushed! But Niu Xueyan did not dodge, took another step forward, and then hit again with a punch.


    "Righteous fist!"


    This is the essence of the righteousness formula that came out of karate. Keep going forward and lower yourself for ten times!


    The air twisted with this punch! Wang Zhenyi''s hand hit it and was directly twisted. Then his whole body was shocked out and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Wang Zhen spits out a mouthful of blood, it seems that he can''t.


    Li Fan frowned. Everyone was at the master level. Was it so easy for Wang Zhenyi to be defeated?

 Chapter 1621

    1621 Jiang Fengdang commentary


    "I admire your excellent martial arts..."


    Wang Zhen stood up, took two steps backwards, covered the wound and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead... It seems that we old guys should make room for the new people."


    As soon as Wang Zhen said, he turned and left the arena.


    He gave up the game? Admit defeat?


    Li Fan feels a little incredible. This Wang Zhen is really ambitious. Why did he admit defeat so easily? Niu Xueyan''s strength is really strong enough to make him feel like seeing a mountain?


    Niu Xueyan... Li Fan remembers the name. I wonder if he will meet this person in the next competition.


    There is only one game left in the last eight.


    Their list has been released without screening. Liao Jue plays against the white tigers!


    "Next is the last quarter finals..."


    The host took out the list of the last game and began to introduce, "there is no doubt that every top eight game is extremely wonderful, and the last game must be highly expected. Let''s welcome the two players in the last game, Wu Huang Liao Jue, and the white tiger from BWE!"


    Emperor Liao Jue... This person who should have been killed, with the help of Tianwaitian, resurrected again. Wearing a golden coat, he fell down from the air and fell on the challenge arena with a style of emperor.


    "This Liao player... Claims to be the emperor of Wulin in China."


    Before the host finished speaking, Liao Jue raised a finger and said loudly with a voice wrapped in Xianli.


    "I accepted the champion of this competition impolitely."


    Emperor Wu''s declaration made the whole audience in an uproar.


    "Oh, my God, this player Liao is really arrogant. He even said such words! Will he really achieve his wish? Or is it just an ordinary demonstration?"


    Opposite him, the white tiger player who attracted the attention of thousands of people also appeared. The white tiger is two meters tall and wears a white tights embroidered with black tiger patterns. And on his head, he also wears a white tiger headgear. This professional wrestler is like a tiger standing upright. He looks mighty and imposing.


    "What kind of Martial emperor, his tone is really big."


    The bank owner sat in front of the TV and sneered, "with him, do you want to win our white tiger? But it''s good to let him stir up the atmosphere. This time, you will become my machine to get back!"


    According to the calculation of the German actuary, the white tigers have a high winning rate against this Martial emperor, which can make five.


    "OK, do it!"


    The bank owner nodded, "this time, I want to earn back what I lost!"


    The roulette has been opened. Many people see that the white tiger has made five, and they say that since the emperor of Wu can boast, he is estimated to have some skills. Can he persist in five minutes?


    Therefore, a large amount of funds began to be injected into Emperor Wu. The bank boss seemed to see a golden mountain and put it in front of him. Yes, go and spend more money. In the end, all this money will go into my pocket!


    Seeing the emperor''s provocation, the white tiger stretched out his right hand and made a neck wiping action.


    "The white tiger responded to the provocation of the other side! It seems that this will be another bloody battle!"


    In the voice of the host, the last round of the last 16 has officially begun!


    But Wu Huang didn''t rush to fight, but stood there, holding his arms, smiling, looking at the white tiger in front of him, as if looking at a child, with a lot of banter in his eyes. The white tiger suddenly let out a roar, and then ran wildly, very fast, approaching the emperor. When he ran to the emperor, he jumped up, put his feet together, and kicked the emperor''s head with a beautiful flying kick.


    "What a bouncing force! This is a textbook like flying kick!"


    The host shouted, "the audience has cheered up. I don''t know how the Emperor Wu responded!"


    Wu Huang was still holding his arm. Facing the sudden fierce flying kick, he didn''t move at all. The audience thought that the emperor was probably scared silly, and he didn''t even know how to dodge!


    But just when everyone thought the emperor was going to die, a golden dragon suddenly flew out from behind him! The dragon was three meters long. It directly shook its tail and kicked the white tiger out!


    The audience almost blew up!


    Dragon! This is the real Chinese dragon! Can this man named Wu Huang summon the dragon?


    "Incredible! It''s a dragon!"


    Watching the golden dragon flying around the Emperor Wu, the host and the audience exclaimed.


    "I can''t believe it. Is this really martial arts?"


    The people of the six sects also stared round their eyes. Did the Emperor Wu also practice turning emptiness into reality? No, even if it is to turn the virtual into the real, it can''t do this!


    "I didn''t practice any martial arts."


    The Emperor Wu proudly said, "I''m a legendary immortal! I''m the Emperor Wu, and I''m practicing the true immortal formula!"


    With that, the Emperor Wu sat on his dragon and flew up, floating about one meter high in the air, overlooking the white tiger below.


    "What white tiger is just a kitten in front of me."


    "Get up, white tiger!"


    The boss of the bank looked cold and sweating behind him. White tiger, won''t you just lose? He can''t lose! If he loses, he will cry!


    It doesn''t matter. Even if that Chinese can do magic, he must not be our opponent of the white tiger! After all, he knows the white tiger blood, but he is a real tiger!


    In the eyes of everyone, the White Tiger stood up again. And the body of the white tiger also exudes a terrible smell.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, and his whole body began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to nearly three meters high, and his clothes were broken, revealing his original skin.


    At this time, the white tiger''s skin also grew hair, and the tiger''s stripes were colorful. And he tore his mask, revealing the real tiger''s head, staring covetously at the floating emperor!


    "My world outlook today has been overturned..."


    The host swallowed, "I actually saw a tiger! It''s a real white tiger!"


    "This is the orc of the West."


    Another voice rang out on the rostrum. The host turned his head in surprise and found Jiang Feng sitting beside him at some time.


    "Ah, Jiang tongshuai, can you solve our doubts?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng nodded. He didn''t need a microphone. More than 100000 people in the whole conference hall could hear his voice.


    "Anyway, it''s boring. Let me explain it for you."

 Chapter 1622

    1622 the women are all here


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Jiang Feng''s intelligence source knows both the East and the West. At this time, he is willing to explain to you, which must make the host grateful. The host is sitting here. He feels like an audience. The whole audience is sending out words like my God, unbelievable, incredible!


    "The orc you just mentioned... Is it the kind of ORC we understand?"


    "Almost."


    Jiang Feng nodded and continued to explain, "their genes are different from ordinary people and belong to a special race in the West. They are usually no different from ordinary humans, but they can be turned into beasts, just like white tigers. After they are turned into beasts, their abilities have been greatly enhanced, even more than the real beasts!"


    "So... Do they belong to underground organizations?"


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "Anyway, you have seen it with your own eyes. It should be all right for me to reveal it. These orcs have had several large-scale battles with ordinary western humans before, with heavy casualties on both sides. So later, the royal family of the orcs decided to reach a peace agreement with humans. From then on, the orcs should not invade humans, and the government should also protect their right to normal life. I think that this time, the white tiger publicly changed in public, even if he can defeat Wu The emperor, I''m afraid that after returning home, he will also be punished by the royal family. "


    "Pray for our white tiger players to be safe... What about Wu Huang? Is he really using magic?"


    "It can only be regarded as an upgrade of Wushu."


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to cause any panic in China. Although he learned some secrets from Li Fan, as the commander of the Chinese Imperial Army, he couldn''t openly create chaos here.


    "In our internal skills, when we practice our internal power to the extreme, we can release it and fight in a certain form. You see, I can also do it."


    Jiang Feng said, condensing his internal power. A black tiger man more than three meters tall slowly stood up from behind him and roared.


    "This is just a way for us to release our internal power. It''s not an immortal method. Don''t be fooled by that boastful guy."


    Li Fan, who heard this sentence in the contestant''s seat, couldn''t help but praise the cunning Jiang Feng. This guy hates people in the Wulin very much, but he is kind to ordinary people in the ordinary world. In order not to cause confusion, the concept was confused with the real body of the martial god.


    "It''s amazing. I''m an eye opener today!"


    The host shouted, "it seems that there are some real strong people in both the East and the West!"


    "Yes, the last round of the top 16 was wonderful."


    "Which commander Jiang prefers?"


    "As for me, I am Chinese. Subjectively, I am naturally more optimistic about the Emperor Wu."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "but even if Wu Huang wins, I will defeat him in the next game."


    "It''s really Jiang tongshuai. Let''s wait and see!"


    In the sound of their discussion, the white tiger returned to Orc form and attacked the emperor again. He jumped up, jumped at the emperor from the air, grabbed the dragon''s tail directly, and threw the dragon to the ground. Wu Huang followed and landed on the challenge arena, stabilizing his body. The white tiger had fallen from the sky, and its claws tore at the emperor''s body.


    Wu Huang held his arm and continued to stand there. The Dragon bit on the white tiger and directly bit down the white tiger''s legs!


    In the scream of the crowd, Wu Huang''s dragon mouth opened and spit out half of the white tiger. Thanks to the strong body of the orc, he was still alive under such an attack! The medical staff rushed up and carried him down!


    The bank owner looked pale and sat down on his chair. He only felt that he was weak and in a cold sweat.


    This time, more than half of his family property was lost, and the company was on the verge of bankruptcy! Why are these damn chinese so strong?


    "Boss, don''t worry, we still have a chance!"


    The actuary''s voice is also a little low spirited. If he miscalculates again, I''m afraid the boss will have to hire someone to kill him!


    However, as he said, they still have number nine! The powerful No. 9 will surely defeat these opponents and win the final victory for them!


    "Put all your money on number nine!"


    The boss can only bet! No. 9 is the hero of their American emperor, and he will never be disappointed!


    At this time, he was still a little regretful. If I had listened to the words of the Actuary of China at that time, how wonderful... I have been planning strategies for so many years, and I have experienced many storms and waves. This time, I actually missed! No. 9, my life depends on you! You are a hero. You can save me, can''t you?


    At this moment, in the arena, the top 16 competition is over. The audience was not satisfied, but at half-time, they began to find a place to eat and wait for the start of the afternoon game. In the afternoon, it''s the quarterfinals. The audience tickets are even more expensive. It''s almost hard to get! An ordinary standing ticket costs 1000 yuan, which is still not available! When have they seen this exciting competition in their lives? It''s a battle that really belongs to the strong!


    "Honey, congratulations on your promotion."


    In Li Fan''s lounge, Teresa came to him with red wine.


    "There is nothing to be happy about. It is rare that it is still behind."


    Li Fan had his lunch in a hurry. Like breakfast, it was sent to his house by a specially assigned person.


    It''s right to try to avoid meeting contestants before the competition.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for you."


    Teresa thought that Li Fan won easily, "you can definitely pass the semifinals."


    "I hope so..."


    Li Fan was just about to drive away the sticky Teresa, but Teresa said.


    "Don''t do this, honey, the bathroom in my room is broken. I have to stare at the sun to watch the game in the afternoon. Can I take a bath here?"


    Li Fan thought that if he refused even this, he would be a little too inhuman. At least Teresa is also an international friend. She can''t lose face to the Chinese old men.


    "If you just take a bath, of course it''s OK."


    "Hee hee, honey, of course, it''s just a bath. I''m not a casual person. Without wine, music and romance, people won''t make love casually!"


    Don''t you feel free? Shit!


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, and then pointed to the bathroom next to him. "Go, don''t delay too long. I still have the quarterfinals in the afternoon."


    "Don''t worry, people will soon."


    Teresa went to wash Xiangxiang. After she went in, she took off her clothes, including her underwear, and threw them out with a small white hand.


    This woman


    Just as Li Fan was about to scold her, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Li Fan, can I come in?"


    Li Fan was stunned, lying in the trough. Is she a saint?

 Chapter 1623

    1623 a deal


    Li Fan was stunned. At this time, what did the saint come to her? Two people did have a bit of fate, but it''s also a thing of the past. After so long, what else does she find herself to do?


    "Teresa, don''t come out! Don''t make any noise! I''ll send her away soon!"


    Now let Theresa out, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. Anyway, I''ll send the saint away quickly. Just let Theresa hide for a while. Li Fan immediately sent a message to Theresa in the bathroom and warned her not to do bad things.


    Although Teresa is a little enthusiastic, she is at least a person with some general knowledge and knows the proper etiquette.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Li Fan opened the door, and sure enough, the masked Saint stood outside. As long as Li Fan is willing, he can easily take off the veil of the saint. But he didn''t do it because it was a little rude. Strength does not mean everything, and cannot be an excuse for willfulness and arrogance. However, this does not mean that he is willing to have too much intersection with the saint. After all, Li fan does not like egoism in his heart!


    "We are all old acquaintances. Should we communicate our feelings occasionally?"


    The saint stretched out her hand, pushed Li Fan into the door, and then closed the door.


    "Hey, isn''t that good for you?"


    "I saw Wang Zhenyi nearby."


    The saint squeezed her eyes at Li Fan and said in a low voice.


    "I''ve cleared up my account with you. Why do you come to me?"


    Li Fan had no choice but to sit on his bed and look at the saint opposite with his arms in his arms.


    "Just communicate feelings."


    "If I believe you, I''m stupid B."


    "Don''t be afraid of me, bully?"


    The saint giggled, but Li Fan rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t do this. Everyone is old Jianghu. Do you think I will be fooled by this?"


    "Hey, actually, I''m here to discuss the joint venture with you, but it seems that you hate me."


    The saint sighed, "sure enough, even the little overlord is no different from those of the six sects, who don''t distinguish right from wrong."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "Although I''m not a good person, I''m also different from those six sects."


    "What''s the difference?"


    The saint looked at Li Fan provocatively. "It''s not the first time you know me, is it? But have I done anything evil?"


    The saint directly questioned Li Fan.


    "It''s not..."


    "That''s great!"


    The saint snorted, "is it necessarily a bad thing for me to find you? Or am I an unforgivable person, so you want to hide from me like a plague God?"


    "Well, even if you''re right."


    "What is calculation? What I said is reasonable."


    Hearing this, the saint didn''t feel happy. "I want to join hands with you. Are you afraid?"


    "I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Li Fan glanced, "don''t use this to stimulate me. Just say what you have. If you''re right, it''s not that I can''t work with you."


    "What''s wrong? You just need to know that Jiang Feng and long Fangyu have joined hands, and Niu Xueyan has joined hands with Wang Zhen and others."


    The saint asked directly, "as the leader of the seven Xia villa and the bully of the Jianghu, you can only dress up in disguise in this martial arts competition, which really makes people sigh. You are helpless and need a helper, don''t you?"


    "I''m not alone."


    Li Fan said, "and I''m not afraid to fight them. You''re very good. You recognized my identity at a glance."


    "No matter how you change, your eyes are still the same."


    The saint''s method of identifying Li Fan is somewhat unique, "it''s always so special. Even after so many things, there are still some rebellious things hidden in the depths of your eyes. Li Fan, don''t you feel wronged? Compared with that number nine, you are a real hero? But you don''t get the reward you deserve, but you have to hide your head and show your tail here. I''m really unwilling for you."


    "I''m fine."


    Li Fan laughed, "I witnessed with my own eyes that China is slowly becoming stronger, and now even Wan Wan has been recovered. The motherland has been reunified unprecedentedly, and even the American emperor has to act according to our face. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You know, I only admire two people in my life."


    The saint stretched out two fingers, "one is you, and the other is our Lord. But the two of you are diametrically opposite, but in some places, they are surprisingly the same."


    "I''m just myself, but if you''re interested in me, you can follow me."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t mind hiring more beauties to help me work."


    "Hum, how do you know I''m a beauty? Maybe I''m ugly!"


    "A girl, beautiful and ugly, can''t hide even if she covers her face."


    Li Fan said, "if a girl is beautiful, she will be praised by all kinds of people when she is born, so her expression is full of confidence."


    "In this respect, you are so cunning."


    The saint came back to the point, "well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. This time, I''ll join hands with you."


    "How do you work together?"


    Li Fan asked, "is there only one champion in the competition?"


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance will only choose one, but what if someone is not convinced?"


    The saint squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "you know, I''m good at running away. No matter which one of you and me can win the championship, I hope you can wish me a hand and escort me out of here. And I''ll naturally give you the true fairy formula."


    "You are full of confidence. What if I win?"


    "Then I''ll help you get out of here!"


    The saint looked at Li Fan and smiled, "otherwise, you think you won the game, can you leave here safely?"


    "Why, does anyone want my life?"


    Li Fan''s domineering spirit showed again, "even if Wu Huang and Jiang Feng want to stop me, they have to weigh their weight!"


    "They are just some people."


    The saint shook her head, "you... It''s always so thoughtless to think about things. In short, if you believe me once, I won''t fool you. If you win, I''ll escort you out of here, and the third page of your true fairy formula, give it to me... If possible, the first page in your hand, I also want it."


    "The first page is really in my hands now."


    Li Fan didn''t know why. Looking at the saint, he had a familiar feeling, especially calm, and subconsciously said it.


    "However, I have to tell you that these two pages of Kung Fu are not good things. It''s best not to practice."

 Chapter 1624

    1624 meet!


    "I''m not the one who wants to practice this..."


    The saint didn''t want to hide it from Li Fan, "it''s the main thing we teach."


    "Li Weiyi? He was even interested in the true immortal formula? Yes, he was also very interested in Liu Jinchan''s nine Buddha Sutra, and even set off a bloodbath in the Wulin."


    "I teach you to do things... It''s really a little unexpected."


    This kind of thing, the saint is not easy to explain.


    "In a word, there is no way for the righteous and us to coexist. If we don''t do this, they will kill us sooner or later. Jianghu is bloody, you die and I die."


    "Well, let''s not discuss this for the time being."


    Li Fan thinks it''s all right to promise the saint. The only thing li is willing to practice is to let him practice this set of Kung Fu. Anyway, after practicing, he will be governed by Tianwaitian. He asked for it himself.


    "I agreed to your terms. Go quickly."


    Li Fan was about to drive the saint back, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Li Fan! Open the door!"


    Fuck, it''s LiangRu''s voice!


    Li Fan glanced at her room. Theresa was squatting in the bathroom. It was impossible for the saint to meet her in the bathroom!


    But now let the saint go out. Her identity is too sensitive, let LiangRu see, in case of leakage, isn''t it too good?


    "Or you can go through the front door."


    Li fanxin said, anyway, there''s nothing between the two, and it''s okay for her to go out openly, isn''t it?


    "No... if our affairs are leaked, it may affect our plan."


    The saint glanced at the direction of the bathroom. "I''ll hide."


    "Hide under the bed! Safe!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help saying that and stuffed the saint under the bed. Fortunately, there is a gap under the bed, otherwise it will be over. Li Fan made the bed sheet and blocked the saint hiding below.


    Nima... This is a small room with two girls hidden!


    "If I don''t open the door again, I''ll kick the door in!"


    Liang Ru shouted outside.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Li Fan had no choice but to check again. Then he went and opened the door obediently.


    "What are you doing? Cheating? Opening the door so late?"


    LiangRu asked.


    "Steal your sister! There is still a game in the afternoon. Where can I get my mind and energy."


    "Yes, if you want to fall in love, you can come to me openly!"


    Liang Ru said with a smile, "I can do something exciting with you! Kissing is also possible!"


    "Is the exciting thing just kissing?"


    "Eh? You''re not married. What else do you want to do?"


    LiangRu looked at Li Fan warily, "lusty wolf!"


    "I wipe and I haven''t said anything yet... Well, don''t flirt with me here. There''s a game in the afternoon. Go and get ready!"


    Li Fan still has two living people in his room. How can he fall in love with Liang Ru here!


    "Why did you drive me away? Did you make an appointment?"


    LiangRu is very unhappy.


    "Who can I ask out? I''m going to practice in seclusion! Regulate my internal breathing!"


    Li Fanyi said bluntly, "you, too, don''t take advantage of this period of time to practice, but even run around!"


    "What''s nonsense? Miss Ben missed you!"


    LiangRu is very dissatisfied.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner after the game."


    Li Fan rubbed his eyebrows. "You have to come to Lijia island again. According to the requirements, I want to cultivate you and make you a real Shangfang sword."


    "Is it just like training apprentices?"


    Liang Ru looked at Li Fan expectantly, "I''m not against teacher-student love!"


    "Please let me live two more years... My eldest lady!"


    Li Fan is going to collapse a little. LiangRu, this girl, is really not dead without seeing the Yellow River!


    "No matter, teach me now!"


    "No time."


    "I''m going to learn!"


    "I''m really busy!"


    While working with Liang Ru, the door was knocked again.


    "Li Fan, come out."


    what the fuck?


    Li Fan was surprised. Why did Murong Ying also come?


    My God, can''t you stop yourself by taking a break at noon? Do these old ladies have an appointment? Let me wipe it. Do you want to form a group and add a collective buff or something?


    "No..."


    LiangRu was about to shout, but Li Fan covered her mouth.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. She is also my fiancee anyway. If you really respect me, don''t make trouble for me."


    Li Fan sent a message to Liang Ru and gave her a fierce stare.


    LiangRu was a little wronged, but Li Fan was right. He never wanted to have feelings with himself. Everything was his own wishful thinking! Hum, but I won''t admit defeat like this!


    "I hide."


    LiangRu pushed Li Fan''s hand away and made a mouth for him.


    Li Fan thought for a while, anyway, she hid two, and it''s not bad for this one... Murong Ying didn''t know what to do with herself, but since she let herself out, she should also say a word or two. So Li Fan let Liang Ru hide behind the curtain, which was the only place to hide.


    Li Fan just hid Liang Ru. Suddenly, the door slammed and was kicked open directly.


    Murong Ying stood outside, slowly lowering her calf.


    "I thought the door was broken."


    Murong Ying''s faint words made Li Fan cry and laugh. Fuck a chicken, this woman is absolutely intentional!


    "Why are you here?"


    "Catch the traitor."


    Murong Ying said, her eyes suddenly fixed on the position of the curtain. With a wave of her hand, the curtain flew up directly, revealing the figure of LiangRu. This is not over yet. Murong Ying frowned and shook her hand again. Li Fan''s bed also flew up, revealing the saint hiding below.


    "Hello... Hey... Are you there?"


    "Hello... What a coincidence..."


    There was also some embarrassment in the saint''s eyes.


    "Oh, there are many people."


    Murong Ying said and tugged at the bathroom door.


    "Bang!"


    The bathroom door fell, and a naked French beauty stood on the door plank, looking at them sheepishly.


    "Well... I said I just borrowed the bathroom to take a bath... Do you believe it..."


    "Li Fan, you are happy."


    Murong Ying''s expression is still very cold, but Li fan knows that her anger is definitely full!


    "I wanted to talk with you about cooperation, but now it seems to disturb me."


    With that, Murong Ying turned and left without looking back.


    "Hey..."


    Li Fan wanted to catch up and explain, but when you think about it carefully, he didn''t do anything. Explain a fart! Believe it or not, it''s her own business!


    "Li Fan! Why are there so many women in your house!"


    LiangRu is going to explode, too.


    "Shit, how can I know!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "Solve it yourself. I''ll go downstairs for a walk!"


    The game is about to begin. Li Fan simply went directly to the contestant''s seat to stay. Take it as political asylum! The remaining women stared. After a while, Theresa spoke first.


    "Well... Can you pass me the clothes?"


    p. S. as for the matter that uncle Yang is studying the beginning of the new book, don''t worry, because everything is difficult at the beginning, and this will take a long time to study. And writing the beginning also involves a series of issues such as trial, so it will take some time.

 Chapter 1625

    1625 be jealous?


    No matter how several women want to deal with it, Li Fan doesn''t care. He sat in the contestant''s seat because the quarterfinals began.


    The audience is still crowded, and there is not even a place to stand. Li Fan thought, if you give a few ropes, it is estimated that these people really dare to sell tickets!


    Li Fan looked at the big screen, on which the heads of eight people were constantly changing positions. The competition sequence of the quarter finals should be disrupted again and then selected. I don''t know which strong enemy I will encounter this time.


    "Hello, everyone. Thank you for sitting here this afternoon to watch the game. I''m your host Xiaohei."


    The host sat on the high platform, facing his microphone, and continued his afternoon host.


    "Sitting next to me is Jiang Feng, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese imperial forest army. Welcome Jiang tongshuai. He is willing to explain the game with me this afternoon. Thank you again, Jiang tongshuai. With you here, I feel confident."


    "You''re welcome."


    Jiang Feng smiled gently. At this time, he also specially wore a pair of gold wire glasses, which looked very cultured.


    "This is all I should do. Let''s witness the game this afternoon and see who can win the semi-finals."


    "Is Jiang tongshuai confident?"


    "Strong hands are like clouds, and I dare not say anything definite."


    Jiang Feng said modestly, "no matter what, we can enjoy the wonderful competition."


    "That''s, I''m also honored to be the host and witness of today. Well, let''s cut down the gossip and get back to the game. After the wonderful and cruel last 16 competition in the morning, we selected eight stronger masters! Please pay attention to the big screen and let''s see, which two masters will play in the first round?"


    The voice fell, and two avatars were selected on the big screen.


    Murong Ying is on the left, and Liang Ru is on the right?


    Is this working group intentional?


    "Finally it''s my turn!"


    LiangRu walked to the arena and waved her hand. The sword behind her flew out and danced in front of her.


    "Murong Ying, today I want to defeat your unbeaten myth!"


    "I''m not unbeaten."


    Murong Ying said very directly, "but even so, you are not my opponent. You have potential, practice more years."


    "You are too arrogant! I refuse!"


    "This is not arrogance, this is a fact."


    Murong Ying sighed, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you."


    As she said this, she put one hand behind her and the other in front of her, and only stretched out two fingers.


    "Take the call!"


    With the signal of the start of the game, Liang Ru did not hesitate to point at Murong Ying! The Shangfang sword immediately catapulted towards Murong Ying, and the air was torn, making a sharp howl.


    When!


    Murong Ying just stretched out two fingers. When the sword arrived in front of her, she quickly bounced on the side of the sword.


    This Shangfang sword immediately deviated from the direction and flew to one side.


    "The sword is a good sword, but it has no power."


    Murong Ying is a little sorry.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    LiangRu knew that Murong Ying''s strength was not blown out! Without hesitation, she immediately entered the sword returning state!


    A golden light came out of her and covered her with a golden battle coat! At this moment, even LiangRu''s hair turned golden, and a pair of golden pupils also released a sense of war!


    "Oh, oh, oh! Again!"


    The host exclaimed, "Jiang tongshuai, how did LiangRu do it?"


    "What she is holding in her hand is a magic weapon of China, named Shangfang sword."


    Jiang Feng didn''t hide, "this sword is a treasure passed on for thousands of years, representing the identity of our guardian of China. LiangRu is the guardian of this generation. She can inherit the power poured into it by her predecessors from the sword, but it''s only temporarily borrowed."


    "Guardian of China! That sounds so imposing!"


    The host couldn''t help but sigh, "the Chinese Yingwu gate has indeed produced a large number of talents. Three of the top eight accounted for, not to mention, one of them is still the guardian of China! Is Murong player dangerous?"


    "Murong Ying, as the appointed Wulin alliance leader, has experienced hundreds of battles."


    When Jiang Feng talked about Murong Ying, he couldn''t help but have a little more respect in his tone, "she''s great. Even if it''s me, I''m not sure of defeating her."


    "Worthy of being the former Wulin leader, how about the victory or defeat of the two beauties? Let''s continue to pay attention!"


    At this time, LiangRu entered the state of returning to the sword, and she was completely transformed, as if she had changed herself. She urged Shang Fang''s sword to rotate in the air, and then disappeared in front of Murong Ying with a whoosh.


    "What on earth is this move?"


    "It''s a magic sword."


    Jiang Feng explained, "Liang Ru also used this move in the previous game. It''s like the Dragon leader of Kongtong sect was hit. It can be said that the richer the combat experience, the more effective this move is. Moreover, Liang Ru''s control of the magic sword has also improved. In the morning, her magic sword can only affect long Baili alone. But now, it affects all the audience who pay attention to the game."


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Well, it''s similar to a kind of spiritual hypnosis."


    Jiang Feng gave a positive answer, and he was also surprised that Liang Ru''s talent was quite high, and she should be so skilled in using it so quickly. And this Shangfang sword is indeed a magic weapon. If you get it, you can enhance a lot of strength, right?


    "Good power, but unfortunately not enough."


    Murong Ying said, letting the Shangfang sword suddenly flying from the side directly pierce his body. But she still stood there, safe and sound. Then she suddenly stretched out two fingers and bounced in her ears.


    When!


    Another Shangfang sword was bounced out, and then hid in the void.


    Dangdang!


    Murong Ying separated the magic sword several times, and played the real sword with ease.


    "Why?"


    Liang Ru was a little shocked that her magic sword was invalid? Even Kongtong leader can''t handle it?


    "Alas, this magic sword seems to be invalid for Murong player!"


    The host exclaimed.


    "It''s Murong alliance leader."


    Jiang Feng reminded, "the new leader has not been elected, and Murong Ying is still the leader of the Wulin alliance. Moreover, she has seen the magic sword once, and she can see through the mystery."


    "Nothing to be surprised about."


    Murong Ying also told Liang Ru, "your sword is well hidden, but my internal force forms a defense network. If your sword is close to half a meter, I can detect it."


    Many cherry blossoms appeared around Murong Ying, "the eyes will cheat me, and the brain may cheat me, but internal power won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LiangRu wants to say, it''s terrible... It''s Murong Ying. If you want to defeat her, I''m afraid you have to take out your last resort!

 Chapter 1626

    1626 fake boxing?


    "Shangfang sword! Ancient sword returns to the soul!"


    Liang Ru pushed the power of Shangfang sword to the extreme!


    This Shangfang sword floated in front of her and gently shook, and the surrounding forces seemed to be pulled, all converging on Liang Ru. The sky was originally clear, but at this moment, the sky was full of dark clouds! In that cloud, there was thunder rolling, as if it contained some powerful and terrible energy!


    Even ordinary people can feel the difference of this move.


    The host touched a cold sweat and asked Jiang Feng beside him.


    "This... Jiang tongshuai, what''s this move? I feel terrible..."


    "I''m afraid LiangRu started her unique skill."


    Jiang Feng also felt a lingering fear. Even he was a little flustered in the face of this force.


    "It is worthy of being the successor of Shangfang sword. Once it has all its strength, it is still very terrible."


    "Is Murong league leader in danger?"


    The host is a little worried. If it goes on like this, it won''t kill people, will it?


    "What are you worried about?"


    Jiang Feng laughed, "she is the leader of the Wulin alliance, and perhaps the strongest woman in the world."


    While talking, a lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and with a click, it hit LiangRu! But Liang Ru was safe and sound, and the golden light on her body became more and more dazzling. At this time, Liang Ru seemed to be wearing a golden armor, suspended in the air, and stepped on the imperial sword.


    "Sword Fairy?"


    The host was finally shocked.


    "It''s just a way of using internal power."


    Jiang Feng can see LiangRu''s internal power, wrapped in her sword, so that she can float in the air.


    "A little stronger."


    Murong Ying nodded, "it''s some guru''s posture."


    After the second outbreak, LiangRu raised her strength to the level of a master.


    But LiangRu didn''t care, because she knew that there was no opportunism in practicing martial arts! Even if Liang Ru mentioned the strength of the master, she was still not her opponent. Relying on the experience of those ancestors, but not her own experience!


    With a wave of her hand, LiangRu saw nine swords revolving around her. Each sword is made of huge energy. Liang Ru stretched out a finger at Murong Ying, and immediately flew over and shot at Murong Ying. Murong Ying frowned slightly. As soon as she lifted her hand, a wall of cherry blossoms immediately rose up, two meters high, blocking Murong Ying in front of her and stopping the sword!


    "Boom!!"


    The sword fell on it, but like a missile, it exploded violently!


    Murong Ying''s cherry blossom wall was blown apart directly, and she herself slid backward for a meter, slowly stabilizing her body.


    "Interesting."


    Even Murong Ying couldn''t help praising her.


    "Continue!"


    Liang Ru''s state didn''t last long. She immediately launched her sword and continued to chase Murong Ying and shoot.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Sword after sword exploded around Murong Ying. But Murong Ying is Murong Ying. She uses her unique advantages to keep cherry blossoms around and keep blocking the bombardment of these swords!


    No matter how powerful Liang Ru''s sword is, she only has nine!


    After Liang Ru bombed for a circle, she still had three swords left, suspended around her, waiting for the opportunity of the next round of attack.


    "You''re like a child with a pistol."


    Murong Ying sighed, "space has power, but I don''t know how to use it. Go back and practice."


    Murong Ying suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Liang Ru. After all, he is a master with more than half Saint strength. Once Murong Ying is serious, Liang Ru is no match.


    Seeing Murong Ying suddenly appear, LiangRu almost subconsciously launched three swords together and shot at Murong Ying together! With Murong Ying''s body method, she wants to avoid these three swords, when she is relaxed. But Murong Ying likes to speak with her absolute strength!


    Murong Ying condensed the dragon and Phoenix double swords, held them in his hand, and instantly stabbed out three swords.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Liang Ru''s three swords exploded directly in the air, but the explosion wave was swept away by Murong Ying with sword gas!


    "What..."


    She found that her moves had no effect at all, and Liang Ru felt a little powerless. Murong Ying stabbed Liang Ru''s acupoints with two swords in a row. LiangRu felt that the power on her body immediately loosened, as if there was a funnel on her body. She couldn''t stop it if she wanted to stop it. She felt that the power flew down 3000 feet.


    The gap is too big


    LiangRu finally understood this, but she was still unwilling, especially unwilling!


    "Sooner or later... I will defeat you..."


    "Let''s talk about it when it comes to this day."


    Murong Ying put away the cherry blossoms around, and then pushed her hand. Liang Ru flew out of control and fell outside the challenge arena.


    "Thank you for a wonderful round of competition!"


    The host, like the audience, enjoyed it very much! The battle between the two beauties is full of beauty and strength!


    "The final winner was indeed Murong alliance leader."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "if you have a chance, I really look forward to fighting with her."


    "The first round of the quarter finals ended with the victory of Murong alliance leader!"


    The host announced loudly, "let''s congratulate the Murong alliance leader, and please give applause to the young Liang Ru contestant. Her performance today is also very excellent!"


    Thunderous applause broke out in the stands, and everyone was convinced. The competition between the two people was very interesting! Even girls don''t feel inferior! Some female audience members were even more excited. Who said that women were inferior to men? Isn''t there a heroine Murong Ying!


    "The list of the next game is also out! Let''s have a look."


    The host looked at the big screen, and then exclaimed, "Oh, this second game is actually Jiang tongshuai, the leader of Yingwu sect, Niu Xueyan!"


    "I''ll just say goodbye for a while."


    Jiang Feng bowed to the audience, then jumped down from the platform more than 10 meters high, stepped on the lightness skill, and slowly fell onto the arena, causing female fans to scream and male audiences to applaud.


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise Jiang Feng, who was really handsome.


    "Jiang Feng will lose this game."


    Li Fan''s ear was whispered by the saint.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Fan also transmitted the sound into the secret and sent it to the saint''s contestant seat. This way of communication, within a certain distance, is much more convenient than QQ wechat.


    "That cow leader, is he really that strong?"


    "I don''t know whether leader Niu is strong or not. But Jiang Feng is a member of the government, and the government doesn''t want him to win Niu Xueyan."

 Chapter 1627

    1627 a little dirty game


    "Lying in the trough, fake boxing?"


    Li Fan finally reacted, but it was too stupid!


    "Will you? This is a competition supervised by tianwu Pavilion! If someone plays fake boxing, doesn''t tianwu Pavilion take measures?"


    "I''m afraid tianwu Pavilion can''t help others if they want to admit defeat. If they really have the right to speak, they won''t agree to cooperate with the government. Also, this is not the first game. Haven''t you seen Wang Zhen lose before?"


    "That''s too stupid."


    Li Fan is a little angry. Jiang Feng is also a generation of masters. Is he going to fight fake boxing under pressure? It''s not easy to mix in the system!


    "Whether it''s good or bad is Jiang Feng''s choice. Let''s just watch the game."


    The saint saw through all this. She sat on her sofa and watched the battle outside.


    Niu Xueyan came out in yingwumen''s uniform. As soon as he appeared on the stage, many people were cheering for him. In the previous battle, his clean fighting style made everyone a little like it. However, if they were to know that Niu Xueyan used the righteous fist of the Takeda family of the island country, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how they would feel.


    "Your Kung Fu is very exquisite. Someone Jiang came to ask for advice."


    Jiang Feng arched his hand and said to Niu Xueyan.


    "Please."


    Niu Xueyan tightened his belt and hooked his hand to Jiang Feng.


    "Please first, sir."


    Jiang Feng said modestly.


    "He deserves to be the commander of the imperial army. He is a modest gentleman and has a lot of demeanor!"


    The host couldn''t help but exclaim, "but our bull players don''t seem to be too polite. After all, this is a martial arts competition field, and everything should be based on martial arts!"


    Niu Xueyan strode forward with a straight fist and went straight to Jiang Feng''s chest!


    Jiang Feng took advantage of the situation and avoided Niu Xueyan''s fist. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pushed on Niu Xueyan''s shoulder. The pushed Niu Xueyan staggered forward and almost fell. But Niu Xueyan was also a master at the master level. He stepped on the ground with his left foot and kicked Jiang Feng back with his right foot.


    "Master Niu has good Kung Fu."


    Jiang Feng still held a fan in his hand. He snapped open the folding fan and gently fanned in front of him. "I have met many fighters in my life, but your Excellency has impressed me very deeply, and I feel that I may lose in your hands."


    "My divine skill has become invincible in the world."


    After the cow leader stood firm, he looked at Jiang Feng and sneered, "even the villa leader Li of that villa can''t support a few moves under my hands! I have the most powerful combat experience and the most direct combat martial arts! Even if you are the commander of the Imperial Army, can you compare with the status of my Yingwu leader?"


    "What you said is very true."


    Jiang Feng bowed slightly to head Niu, "Yingwu sect is a rising new sect, and its future is limitless."


    "Oh, if only you knew."


    Niu Xueyan pointed to Jiang Feng, "within three moves, I will beat you to the ground!"


    "Please enlighten."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and asked, while Niu Xueyan immediately stepped forward, followed by a run-up, and then a flying kick, with the speed of a missile, kicked at Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng raised his fan horizontally in front of him and stopped Niu Xueyan. But Niu Xueyan''s strength seemed to be very strong, and Jiang Feng stepped back two steps. Niu Xueyan took advantage of the situation and followed up, punching Jiang Feng in the chest.


    Jiang Feng blocked it with a fan again, but this time the fan was punched through, and Niu Xueyan''s fist also fell on Jiang Feng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng slid out for a meter, but Niu Xueyan followed again, swung his foot and hit Jiang Feng on the top of his head.


    Jiang Feng was beaten to the ground in a dull sound.


    "How about it? Do you know how powerful it is?"


    Niu Xueyan held his arm and looked at Jiang Feng triumphantly.


    "Your Excellency is a powerful pervert... Someone Jiang thinks he is inferior."


    Jiang Feng stood up again and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Everyone is a Wulin channel. Just stop when you click. I''m inferior to others, and I''m willing to bow down."


    With that, he arched his hand at Niu Xueyan, then turned around, stepped on the lightness skill, stuck to the wall of the high platform, misfired a few times, and fell back to the host.


    The host still didn''t react.


    "Well... Did Jiang tongshuai admit defeat?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Feng smiled softly, but his voice spread all over the scene.


    "Leader Niu is a martial arts genius once in a century. His high skill is rare in my life."


    "Jiang tongshuai is really magnificent!"


    The host admires.


    "I''m here today to join the fun."


    Jiang Feng said, "I don''t practice martial arts to be competitive. As long as I can protect the safety of everyone, it''s my happiest thing."


    "Alas, with an expert like Jiang tongshuai in charge, we also feel much safer!"


    The host immediately flattered, "let''s congratulate the bull player on winning the top eight. It seems that he is the seed player in today''s championship competition!"


    Niu Xueyan stood there, stretched out a finger, and said loudly, "today, an idiot named Wu Huang said he would become a champion! I Niu Xueyan told him here that he was a fool! Because the champion throne will only be my yingwumen Niu Xueyan!"


    Niu Xueyan''s provocative way is liked by many young people. They think that this is the domineering and prestige that a real Chinese fighter should have!


    "See?"


    The voice of the saint sounded in Li Fan''s ear again, and Li Fan was silent. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to agree with the saint. Jiang Feng didn''t show real strength at all. Niu Xueyan just won the game casually! This martial arts contest turned out to be dirty.


    "The players of the next game are also coming out!"


    The host looked at the big screen and announced loudly, "it''s the Martial Emperor Liao Jue who was challenged by leader Niu in the last game, and his opponent. Only I teach the saint! Eh? What do you say? The saint abstained?"


    The audience sighed for a while. What''s the meaning of winning without fighting?


    But the saint is not stupid. She got the news from Li fan that the Emperor Wu actually practiced the true immortal formula... Where can she fight! Rather than being seriously injured by the emperor of Wu, it''s better to retain strength and stay behind.


    "Well, although you are sorry, this is also the choice of the players themselves. The organizing committee respects them and invites the audience to respect them. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen the audience you''ve been addicted to. Our next game will be more exciting, Li Yun of the Chinese Yingwu gate, against the American hero No. 9!"


    The whole audience thundered!


    Even the bank boss sitting in front of the TV can''t sit still.


    "Hahaha, my number nine is coming! This time, he will let me win back all my money!"

 Chapter 1628

    1628 International Wushu Committee


    Go out on the 9th, one for two.


    This is the concept of the bank boss. The calculation given by the actuary is that on the 9th, Li Yun, let five!


    "Let five? Kidding, that''s number nine! Powerful number nine!"


    The bank owner almost shouted at the top of his voice, "did you see how he defeated Shaolin monks before? Isn''t Shaolin known as the largest sect in China? Let five? I think let three is enough!"


    "It''s safer."


    The actuary hurried to explain, "after all, Li Yun performed very well in the previous games. He defeated Bosen and has such strength."


    "Well, as you say."


    Thinking that this Chinese martial arts master really defeated the powerful boxing champion parson, the boss eased his attitude a little.


    "Anyway, people have to bet on Li Yun. The higher the audience expects of him, the more money I will win when I win on the 9th!"


    "Boss, sixty-two percent of the money is invested in Li Yun."


    Report to subordinates.


    "Very good! It seems that everyone has high expectations for Li Yun!"


    The bank boss was very satisfied, "this time I can not only get back the capital, but also earn double the profit! No one can win the powerful number nine! No one!"


    "You''re right!"


    The actuary kept flattering.


    On TV, the Li Yun contestant has come to the arena.


    Standing opposite him was number nine in a black and gold combat suit.


    "You make me feel familiar..."


    Looking at Li Fan on the 9th, his eyes were a little suspicious, "you look like a person I''ve met."


    "How can it be? I''m just an ordinary Chinese fighter."


    Li Fan disguised his identity, "however, your excellency seems to have some misunderstandings about our Chinese Wushu. Today I can take this opportunity to let you know my Chinese Wushu again."


    With that, he stretched out his hands and put on a posture, "although I am in Yingwu gate, I have the honor to practice a set of seven Xia boxing in the seven Xia gate before. Please give me your advice."


    "Chinese martial arts, HuaQuan embroidered legs."


    No. 9 sneered without hesitation, "I once met a so-called powerful Chinese fighter who claimed that China was the strongest. As a result, he was defeated by my fist. If any of you in China really impressed me, it was at most the Martial Emperor. His ability was very strong."


    "In that case, let me ask you for advice."


    Li Fan said, bowing his hand to number nine, "Yingwu gate, Li Yun, please give me some advice."


    "The competition hasn''t started yet, and the two players are at war!"


    The host continued to stir up the atmosphere, "Jiang tongshuai, who do you think of in this game?"


    "These two... Are both strong."


    Jiang Feng endured a smile and said, "I think everyone has seen the combat effectiveness of Yingwu men. And the strength of the hero No. 9 from the United States emperor can''t be underestimated. To be honest, I don''t care who wins. I''m more concerned about how wonderful this competition will be."


    "Since Jiang tongshuai said so, let''s wait and see!"


    The match between the 9th and Li Yun, needless to say, is very popular. Li Yun also defeated the powerful boxing champion parson in the previous competition! The fight between them should be very enjoyable!


    "Come on, let you do it first."


    No. 9 held his arm and stood there, as if he didn''t care about Li Fan very much.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Li Fan said, and with a bounce under his feet, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of No. 9. No. 9 doesn''t care at all. Chinese martial artists are fast, but what''s the use of that?


    "Black tiger climbs the mountain fiercely!"


    Li Fan made three moves in a row, hitting No. 9 on the chest and chin, and finally buttoning it on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan pushed No. 9''s head to the ground, and unexpectedly crushed No. 9''s body and buckled it into the ground!


    Watching No. 9''s head hit the ground, the host exclaimed.


    "No. 9 was smashed into the ground! Is he going to lose?"


    "I don''t think it''s that easy."


    Jiang Feng is more like an excellent commentary, "in terms of the physical strength of No. 9, this attack should be just a greeting for him."


    Jiang Feng just finished speaking, No. 9 had stood up from the ground, and patted the dust on his body like no one else.


    "Is that it?"


    The ninth asked coldly.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Li Fan was not much surprised. "I just used 10% of my strength. Now let me try 50% of it?"


    "How about letting you slap three times."


    No. 9 was very arrogant, "come on."


    "OK."


    Li Fan came forward again. This time, he slapped directly on the chest of No. 9.


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and a powerful force exploded from the back of number nine! No. 9 bent over and slid back half a meter, but he still stabilized his body.


    "There''s another trick."


    Li Fan put his hands in his pockets, looked at number nine with a smile, "next time... Well, use 80% force, how about it?"


    "What''s wrong with ten percent?"


    On the 9th, he snorted coldly, "that''s all you Chinese fighter''s attack!"


    "OK, it''s up to you to use ten percent."


    Li Fan followed good advice like a stream, "then you have to resist and don''t be killed. That''s not fun."


    Li Fan took a step forward, lifted a powerful internal force in his palm, and took a direct shot towards the ninth!


    "Ape King cannon!"


    No. 9''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and Li Fan''s palm had fallen firmly on him!


    "Dong!"


    The body of No. 9 turned into a shell and flew out directly, smashing heavily into the distance!


    Finally, with a bang, No. 9''s body was embedded in the wall of the high platform. Fortunately, it didn''t land, and it''s not beyond the challenge arena.


    Yan Hong appeared at the corner of No. 9''s mouth, and he was injured! His eyes were closed and he seemed to have passed out.


    "Number nine is injured? How can it be! Something must have gone wrong!"


    The bank boss couldn''t sit still. He shouted, "let someone check that Li Yun! Did he take any contraband! By the way, they Chinese like to use contraband most, and Li Yun must be no exception!"


    Li Fan looked at number nine embedded in the wall and was about to continue the attack. At this time, the host shouted.


    "Sorry... I''ve received a notice from the International Wushu Committee here. They suspect that Li Yun''s contestant has used contraband, and they want to have a urine test on him."


    "Nonsense!"


    A grey robed tianwu Pavilion elder standing next to him finally couldn''t help it. He angrily scolded, "what bullshit the international martial arts committee, they''re a fart! When is it their turn to dictate in our Chinese martial arts competition! Not to mention, martial artists have the honor of martial artists, and they won''t use any contraband!"


    "Yes, let them go!"


    "I haven''t heard of any international wushu Committee!"

 Chapter 1629

    1629 fight again


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the representative sent by the International Wushu Committee."


    A man in a black suit came out and raised his work permit. "As members of the organizing committee, we have legitimate reasons to investigate the urine samples of Li Yun''s contestants. If he uses contraband, then we will cancel Li Yun''s qualification."


    "The competition is organized by our tianwu Pavilion, which has a Mao relationship with you."


    The elder of tianwu pavilion was not afraid of the person of the organizing committee. "Don''t come here and tell us what to do, get out!"


    "It seems that you Huaxia are unwilling to cooperate."


    The man in suit pushed his glasses. "I have reason to suspect that you are playing fake matches, which is extremely unfair to our foreign martial arts masters!"


    "I think you are tired of living..."


    The elder of tianwu Pavilion seems to have a bad temper, or he may have finally endured it to the extreme. Good league leader election, made like this, now all cats and dogs come out to intervene, it really makes him unbearable!


    "It doesn''t matter, elder."


    Li Fan turned around and looked at the suit man of the organizing committee. "How do you want to check my urine sample? Do you want me to pee for you now?"


    "Rude!"


    The man in suit was a little angry, "since you are a martial artist, you have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation of our international martial arts organizing committee!"


    "I am a Chinese fighter, not a martial artist subordinate to your organizing committee."


    Li Fan stressed, "is it a good idea for an organizing committee that has no Chinese people to participate to come and take care of me? Say I am taking contraband? Do I need it?"


    Li Fan said, his vitality lifted from his body. The white and silver air stream rose from his body, and continued to flow outward along the pores of his whole body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Teach you the rules."


    Li Fan is known as a bully. How can he be obedient at this time.


    "Chinese martial arts master, there are martial arts master rules. You don''t respect my Chinese sacred martial arts competition, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He opened his mouth and took a deep breath! At this moment, Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram also turned with the rapid movement. It seemed that a huge exhaust fan was turned on in the ground, and all the surrounding air was swallowed by Li Fan!


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan took a deep breath and then shouted! A huge air wave directly blew the person of the organizing committee up, flew out more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and fell heavily on the audience.


    "Who dares not to respect my Chinese martial arts competition! This is the end!"


    Li Fan shouted, "I don''t care who will help me. When it comes to China, I will abide by the rules of China!"


    "That''s right."


    Number nine, leaning against the wall, finally opened his eyes.


    "You are very strong. I underestimated you before."


    No. 9 said, "you have the strength to fight with me."


    With that, he slowly pulled out his hands and feet from the wall. Although he woke up, the bank boss was a little numb.


    Let five... These five minutes have long passed... Now the only chance is that the ninth can win. Once he wins, the boss can charge some money back from another roulette, how much can he mend the hole... The ninth seems to be irritated? As long as he takes action seriously, Li Yun is definitely not an opponent!


    "After a little farce, the game finally started again."


    The host also wiped a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Li Yun was so strong that he drove all the members of the International Wushu Committee away! And in such a violent way! Although there are still some worries, the host is still secretly happy. Now Chinese people are in sports. Once they win the game, there will be a committee of this committee and that committee, which has to check whether Chinese people have taken contraband!


    Cha, Cha, Ma Le Gobi!


    They take it for granted that Westerners win the game. Is there a problem when Chinese people win?


    The last sports meeting was even more so. All kinds of misjudgments and black refereeing have made many athletes lose the championship!


    This time, Li Yun was angry for the big guys!


    "You are very strong. I will use all my strength to defeat you."


    On the 9th, he fell from the sky and stepped on his feet towards Li Fan. But Li Fan just stood there, raised his hands directly and caught the tap with his hands!


    "Bang!"


    The arena under Li Fan''s feet began to collapse, and No. 9 was held in the air by him. Then Li Fan grabbed No. 9''s legs with both hands and smashed him to the ground with a fall skill in bear hitting!


    "Boom!"


    A heavy sound, No. 9''s body left a big hole on the ground.


    "Interesting!"


    On the 9th, he didn''t seem to be hurt. This fall just made him a little painful.


    "Good, you are a good opponent!"


    On the 9th, he jumped up, and at the same time, he punched Li Fan. This punch was extremely fast, and seemed to break the air!


    "Crane hand!"


    Li Fan slapped No. 9''s fist with a slap.


    "Good!!"


    On the 9th, he was overjoyed. He hit more than ten punches in a row, but Li Fan slapped him with his crane hand. Li Fan seems to have a half meter defense network in front of him. No matter how the 9th attacks, it can''t approach his position within half a meter!


    "Huaxia also has a fighter like you! Great!"


    On the 9th, he finally felt that the fighter was a little interesting, "but only in this way, it is not enough to defeat me!"


    No. 9 was stronger than superman. He suddenly punched again, and a huge fist wind blew up immediately!


    "Boom!"


    Half the challenge arena disappeared under the power of this punch!


    The audience on the surrounding stands are all excited. This is really a strong force!


    Can humans really do this?


    "Grass Mud Horse... How strong JB is..."


    Liu Bufan''s machete couldn''t help but stare round his eyes, "is this his power that a person should have?"


    "Hahaha, take this move! That Huaxia boy should also turn into fly ash!"


    The bank owner in front of the live TV also laughed happily, but soon, he couldn''t laugh because a figure was slowly emerging from the rolling smoke.


    "I see."


    Li Fan''s hands are still in his pockets, as if thinking about something, "after all, it is perfectly integrated with the dragon''s genes, and it is becoming more and more sophisticated."


    "Dragon genes?"


    No. 9 looked at his right hand, which had turned into a dragon claw, and seemed to understand something.


    "However, this is also my strength."


    With that, he punched Li Fan again! But this time, Li Fan didn''t dodge, but followed up and put his palm on No. 9''s fist!


    The two people''s fists and palms were added together, and their strength finally came together firmly!


    Bang!


    The arena under them continues to collapse! Powerful force, quickly spread out!


    p. S has something to do today. It''s tentatively scheduled for the second watch

 Chapter 1630

    1630 unparalleled battle


    With a bang, the ground around trembled. The elders of tianwu Pavilion came forward one after another. Everyone opened their hands, released their internal forces, and connected them together to form a defense network, blocking the power of Li Fan and No. 9, so that the audience survived.


    "These two people are too terrible!"


    The host looked at the battle below dumbfounded. He could feel the shaking of a position, which showed the terrible power of these two people!


    "They are all the best super masters."


    Jiang Feng felt the power of the two of them and couldn''t help glancing. Unexpectedly, the power close to Saint level erupted, but Li Fan should not have used his full strength? This No. 9 also seems to have great potential... Meidi is really awesome this time, and has developed such a abnormal monster! Compared with the ninth, their previous Zeus plan, this one and that one, is Pediatrics!


    When the smoke cleared, No. 9 and a half knelt on the ground, emitting black smoke, as if they had been seriously injured.


    While Li Fan stood opposite, his clothes were also a little burnt black, but he was fine. He was looking at the number nine opposite and arched his hands.


    "Accept."


    The host asked, "did you lose on the 9th?"


    "It seems that the ninth lost consciousness."


    Jiang Feng looked at the bottom of the somewhat messy arena, "I don''t know if I can fight anymore."


    There were voices of regret around, and many people were cheering for number nine, but number nine was still kneeling there, motionless.


    The bank owner has taken out a pistol from the drawer and is ready to commit suicide.


    The referee is also ready to announce the result.


    Just at this time, a girl shouted in the stands.


    "Stand up, number nine!"


    It''s Windsor.


    Hearing this sound, number nine shook his body gently, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He stood up little by little and moved his muscles and bones. There was a lot of cheers around, all celebrating for the 9th. His popularity is indeed not covered.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Fan also praised, "it''s completely different from when I first met you. Look how popular you are now."


    "You seem to know me."


    No. 9 rubbed his neck, "but it doesn''t matter. I just need to beat you."


    "Why do you have to win? I feel like you''re not interested in being the best in the world?"


    Li Fan is a little strange.


    "Only by defeating you can I realize the value of my life."


    No. 9 said, "I''m different from you, so I must defeat you!"


    The voice fell, and the muscles on number nine rolled, and black scales grew out. Soon, a huge dragon man nearly three meters tall stood in front of Li Fan, with a pair of horns, yellow eyes staring at Li Fan, with a powerful murderous spirit.


    The cheers around turned into shouts of surprise, and the changes on the 9th caught them off guard. But after a while, wild cries rang out again, as if they were more excited about this change on the 9th.


    This is a martial arts arena. No matter how dangerous it is below, those in crisis are his opponents! And they are spectators, crazy for violence and cheering for blood!


    The bank owner also shed excited tears, and this time he finally didn''t have to die. But at this time, he was very regretful. If he had listened to the Chinese actuary earlier, why did he end up like this.


    "Man, we still have a chance, right?"


    The boss of the bank spoke to the German actuary beside him, but the latter had no way to answer him, and the man had been hanged.


    "Number nine is very strong. He has dragon blood on him! He will never lose! I rely on him to turn the tables! That''s right!"


    As he spoke, the ninth had growled. A huge air wave hit around, making the surrounding audience feel slightly dizzy.


    "Is this, is this also the orc of the west?"


    The host couldn''t help but ask in surprise.


    "It should be."


    Jiang Feng naturally knows that he has Li Fan''s gene, which is Li Fan''s dragon blood. But some of him can say, some can''t. He can''t say anything about it. Can''t tell the public that the 9th is a super weapon made by the US emperor who collected the genes of Chinese masters?


    "Whether the orcs are powerful or our Chinese martial arts masters are powerful, we will wait and see!"


    People are really looking forward to it, and the battle between Li Fan and No. 9 continues. As the last round of the quarterfinals, the battle between them seemed to ignite the high tide of today''s martial arts competition!


    The ninth suddenly opened his mouth and directed at Li Fan. Li Fan frowned and felt a threat. On the 9th, a blue and white frost burst out, instantly freezing half the arena. Li Fan was also in it, and was directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    He stood there motionless, and No. 9 jumped over, waving his tail heavily behind him and pumping towards the ice sculpture!


    "Bang!"


    The ice sculpture was directly smashed, and the audience around screamed, and the supporters shouted, "Oh, my God, is Li Yun''s player dead like this?"


    "Where are you looking?"


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and pointed, "isn''t he standing well?"


    "Eh? Eh?"


    The host was surprised, and No. 9 also looked back in shock and looked behind him.


    Li Fan stood there with his arms in his arms. The ice that has just been broken is just ordinary ice. What Li Fan just left is a remnant image, and his energy is condensed on it, so it will be frozen. But in an instant, the energy dissipated, and although the ice sculptures froze out, people had already disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar on the 9th, he kicked again under his feet, and the ground broke. He had instantly arrived in front of Li Fan, and a mouth directly bit at Li Fan!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands, grabbed No. 9''s mouth directly, turned him over and hit him on the ground.


    Li Fan''s own strength has already surpassed the holy level. After the evolution of the ninth, that is, the power of the holy level, and he doesn''t know any martial arts, so he still can''t do anything about Li Fan.


    "You are too young!"


    Li Fan said, a broken hand of a dragon directly penetrated the steel like skin of No. 9, inserted in the position of his heart, and directly pinched the heart of No. 9. Because the game can''t kill people, Li Fan didn''t take out the heart of No. 9. And he believed that with the vitality of number nine, even if he pulled out his heart, he would not necessarily die!


    After all, he is a reformer, different from ordinary people!


    Li Fan just pinched No. 9''s heart and poured his energy into it, making No. 9''s heart stop for five seconds.


    This is more effective than the acupoint on the 9th, and the body on the 9th suddenly stiffens. Li Fan immediately picked up his body and threw him out of the challenge arena!

 Chapter 1631

    1631 martial arts qualification certificate


    No. 9 should have a stiff time of at least fourorfive seconds, but he suddenly moved when he was about to land. With a sweep of his tail behind him, he directly inserted himself into the challenge arena and firmly stabilized his body. At the same time, he grabbed Li Fan''s body with both hands and hit him hard on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground was smashed and cracked again, and Li Fan lay in it. On the 9th, Li Fan was frantically beaten, with fists, feet and tail attacking together. Li Fan had no ability to fight back.


    Jiang Feng looked at the battle below and muttered in his heart. Facing such a difficult number nine, what should Li Fan do? Can we defeat him without revealing his identity? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Even if I don''t need Shura to change, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this No. 9, let alone defeat him without killing him?


    Li Fan, Li Fan, I want to see what you can do.


    "Fight! Kill him!"


    The boss of the bank shouted frantically in front of the TV, and the attack on the 9th became more and more fierce! The surrounding ground was shaken to appear arachnoid veins. No. 9 finally opened his mouth and was ready to fill Li Fan with a layer of cold ice!


    At this time, Li Fan suddenly jumped up, his feet severely kicked on the chin of No. 9, kicked No. 9 upside down, and a cold frost also spit directly into the air!


    "Thunder feet!"


    Li Fan took out the Kung Fu in the deer strike, and with electric light on his legs, he kicked No. 9 continuously, so that No. 9 kept retreating, and his body also fell into a slightly paralyzed state.


    Li Fan is best at using a series of continuous skills. After kicking a leg, he turned around and kicked the door upside down. The heel wheel hit No. 9''s head, pumping him to the ground, and the ground was hit again.


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Li Fan''s hands condensed into a silver ball of light, pushed into the pit, and blasted on No. 9!


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the ninth finally spit out a big mouthful of blood, which hurt him badly. Although he had the skin of a dragon like steel, he had no effect under the withered attack of Li Fan. For a fighter, Li Fan''s use of penetrating force is almost easy!


    "Bear King raises the tripod!"


    Li Fan once again grabbed No. 9''s huge body and lifted it into the air. Subsequently, Li Fan''s arms thickened, and his muscles soared!


    "Papa Bear pile driver!"


    Li Fan grabbed number nine, jumped up high, and then turned his head upside down and smashed it into the ground!


    Before he could react on the 9th, Li Fan remembered that a wild bear hugged a tree, pulled him out of the ground and put him in front of him.


    "Ape King cannon!"


    Li Fan stepped out of the horse step and slapped again!


    "Dong!"


    No. 9''s body turned into a shell and immediately bounced out, hitting the outside of the arena heavily, throwing a row of gullies on the ground.


    The ninth jumped up with a roar!


    But by this time, he had lost!


    "Come back, number nine, you''ve lost."


    Windsor''s voice rang again and came into the ears of number nine. On the 9th, he immediately lowered his head, and some clarity was restored in his blood red eyes.


    Windsor breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, No. 9 had no impulse!


    "It seems that the last game of the quarter finals today ended in the failure of the ninth."


    The host''s voice rang again and surrounded the audience. On the 9th, he looked at Li Fan for two more eyes, and then slowly changed back to human appearance and walked towards his own contestant seat.


    "What a wonderful fight! Our arena has also become dilapidated. Let''s take a day off tonight. Let''s look forward to tomorrow''s semi-finals and finals! Here is the Chinese martial arts competition. Thank you for your wonderful competition, Jiang tongshuai''s commentary, and everyone''s watching!"


    In front of the live TV, the bank owner has swallowed a gun and committed suicide.


    Li Fan walked towards his lounge, but a staff member stopped him.


    "Mr. Li, your room has been changed. Please go to the fifth floor. Here is your room card."


    The staff handed the room card to Li Fan. Li Fan was a little strange. Why did he change rooms every day?


    He came to the room on the fifth floor, went in and found that it was a very luxurious suite with extremely modern facilities, almost at the level of six stars.


    "The conference is really extravagant, but the wool comes from the sheep."


    Thinking of the daily ticket money and the right to live broadcast online, Li Fan knew that the organizing committee must have made a lot of money this time!


    But what a good house it is. It doesn''t make sense to come to Li Fan. He sat on the sofa and immediately began to close his eyes and breathe. At this time, the voice of the phone rang out in Li Fan''s room. Strange, who is looking for yourself? And how did you find your room?


    Li Fan saw a remote control beside him with an answer button on it, so he pressed it.


    The TV screen in front of me lit up and a man appeared on the screen. This man is about 40 years old and a little bald. He sat at the table, leaning on his hands, with a little arrogance, looking at Li Fan seriously.


    "When I first met, I was the director of the General Administration of martial arts. Just call me Director Niu."


    The other party finished saying, as if waiting for Li Fan to say a compliment first. But Li Fan just sat there, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Oh, cow Bureau, what can I do for you?"


    Director Niu frowned slightly, as if he was very dissatisfied with Li Fan''s attitude.


    "What''s your attitude? This is the director of the General Administration!"


    There is also a man with glasses like a secretary in the picture. He immediately scolded Li Fan, "is that how you treat your superiors? You really don''t understand etiquette!"


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t work under you. Why should I respect you? You are a great leader? Don''t forget that you are also the leader elected by the people. Why, it will put on airs with the people?"


    "You! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The Secretary wanted to scold again, but Director Niu waved and stopped him.


    "You are indeed not my subordinate, but since you are a member of the Wulin, you should be controlled by our General Administration. Otherwise, the General Administration will not recognize the legal status of your seven Xia villa, nor will it issue you a" martial arts qualification certificate. "


    The martial arts qualification certificate is also a particularly wonderful method that Director Niu came up with. It is the so-called three fires of new officials. After taking office, Director Niu directly proposed several reforms to today''s Wulin. The first is the establishment of this Yingwu sect, which is called to promote orthodox Chinese martial arts, but the leader Niu Xueyan is a wonderful flower practicing Island boxing. The second fire is to regulate the status of each sect. All sects must register with the general administration. For old sects, if they fail to register within one month after issuing a restriction order, they will be disqualified and dismissed immediately. And this last fire is to get the so-called martial artist qualification certificate for the fighters!

 Chapter 1632

    1632 excessive requirements


    This so-called martial arts qualification certificate is actually very similar to the hero registration law in Marvel world. Every Chinese fighter, who has reached the level of perfection, must go to the general administration to register his identity. If you have no identity, you will be regarded as an illegal fighter, and will be wanted by the Imperial Army, and then forcibly lose your skills.


    And the registered fighters should also be controlled by the state. Fighters will score every year. If they violate national laws and regulations, in addition to sentencing, they will also deduct points according to a set of management laws of the general administration. If you deduct 12 points, you will be disqualified and become an illegal fighter!


    Li Fan doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. There is no doubt that the fighter has superhuman power and should be controlled. However, one of the management laws of the general administration is that registered fighters must unconditionally obey the management of the state, but Li Fan feels a little uncomfortable.


    "As a Chinese fighter, you should obey the orders of our General Administration."


    Director Niu reminded Li Fan, "once you are disqualified, I think you should know what will happen."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Fan squinted slightly and looked at Director Niu on the screen.


    "I''m just reminding you."


    Director Niu said, "I will not care about what you like to do personally. But this time, you must obey the order of the General Administration!"


    "I don''t know what order our dear General Administration will issue to me this time?"


    Li Fan decided to ask first, but he always felt as if he had guessed something.


    "You want Niu Xueyan to win the semifinals tomorrow."


    Director Niu gave the order.


    "Fake boxing?"


    "You are all from Yingwu sect, which is not a fake boxing."


    Director Niu said seriously, "everyone is in the same school, and it''s not good to fight like death. It''s better to choose the best and let Niu Xueyan win."


    "In that case, why not arrange for me to win?"


    Li Fan looked at Director Niu with a smile.


    "After all, Niu Xueyan is the leader of the Yingwu sect. If he wins, countless people will flock to the Yingwu sect! At that time, the Yingwu sect will have a great momentum, which will be of great benefit to the Wulin and even to China. Li Fan, I also think carefully and study it to find such a method, which is also good for your Jianghu."


    "If you really know the Jianghu, you shouldn''t say such words."


    Li Fan reminded him, "for every fighter, martial arts competition is sacred! I will never agree to your request. Go find someone else."


    "What a shame!"


    The Secretary couldn''t help shouting, "how dare you resist your orders?"


    "I emphasize again that I am not a subordinate of the general administration. Your orders are useless to me."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes. "And you''re too whimsical. Even if I admit defeat and let Niu Xueyan enter the finals, do you think he can win the championship?"


    "At that time, Murong Ying won the semi-finals. Just let her let Niu Xueyan."


    Director Niu reminded Li Fan, "moreover, this is not something you should care about."


    "It''s really funny. You came over and inexplicably ordered me, and told me that these things don''t need my care. Who do you think you are, my father? Why, when you become a leader and a father, you think your son is impossible in the world? Tell you, others are afraid of what you are, and I''m not afraid."


    "Li Fan, are you really lawless?"


    Director Niu''s voice was a little cold.


    "I have always been a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Li Fan laughed, "it''s just that according to the law, you don''t seem to have the real power to ask me to do anything. On the contrary, it''s you who put forward such rude requests to me, which really makes people doubt your level."


    "Li Fan, now I''m trying to persuade you."


    Director Niu was also strict, as if he had a little hostility to Li Fan.


    "If you persist, you will bear the consequences."


    "OK, I want to see the consequences."


    Li Fan dismisses, "and what you think is really beautiful. Let''s not say whether Murong Ying can win the Martial Emperor Liao Jue. Even if she wins, she will admit defeat to that silly niuxueyan? You underestimate the honor of a fighter! Even if Murong Ying dies, she won''t follow your bastard''s mind!"


    "Unable to communicate."


    Director Niu was very, very dissatisfied with Li Fan''s attitude, "words don''t speculate, in that case, the consequences are at your own risk."


    "Thanks for reminding me. The road to Jianghu is long. We''ll see."


    Li Fan is not used to Director Niu at all. As the saying goes, a mouse counts a pot of soup. It is precisely because of Director Niu that everyone is more and more disappointed in the system. Director Niu''s sin alone can offset the credit and efforts of people like general ran!


    "Are you not afraid of being made trouble by just refusing him?"


    The voice of the saint came to Li Fan''s ears. As soon as Li Fan turned his head, he saw the saint wearing a black gauze dress, holding her arms, standing on the balcony, looking at him and laughing.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal."


    Li Fan glanced, "general ran gave me the task of competing as a disciple of Yingwu sect, but I didn''t have any other requirements. What Director Niu ran out to tell me what to do, and I don''t care about him."


    "It''s still the bully in those days, so you need my help."


    The saint squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "I guess the champion is hopeless. It''s unexpected that I met the emperor of Wu who practiced the true immortal formula."


    "It doesn''t matter. Murong Ying and I will deal with him."


    Li Fan said, "tomorrow''s final list is set. I will fight with Niu Xueyan, and Murong Ying will deal with Wu Huang."


    "Aren''t you worried about your fiancee?"


    The saint couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s strong."


    Li Fan never doubted this.


    "If only I could be as strong as her, I could compete with the emperor!"


    "Your strength has improved very fast."


    Li Fan was curious, "how do you practice?"


    "This is a set of magic skills improved by our sect leader, which is officially named as the self respecting magic skills in heaven and earth!"


    "Lying in the trough reminds me of Jin Yong''s great eight barrens and six harmonies, his self respecting skill!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This Li unique really picked up people''s wisdom.


    "No, this set of magic skills is very overbearing."


    The saint said, "the speed of practicing kung fu is extremely fast, which is more than ten times that of ordinary people. But the cost is also great, and the life span will be shortened by twice."


    "Fuck! How dare you practice such evil Kung Fu?"


    "I''m weak."


    The saint said, "so if I can contribute my life to the Holy Church, I will also be very happy."


    "This is a morbid belief!"


    Li Fan scolded, "unhealthy beliefs are cults!"

 Chapter 1633

    1633 unexpected Emperor Wu


    It was the first time that Li Fan made such serious remarks with the saint, which made the saint frown immediately.


    "So it''s a little too much to say? I was born in solipsism since I was a child, and I''m also a saint. Is it really good for you to say so in front of me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. It''s up to you whether you accept it or not."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. No matter whether the saint accepted it or not, he still had to express his views.


    Only I teach this way too much, Li Fan doesn''t like it very much. It''s ridiculous to use the lives of the congregation to fulfill the dream of the church!


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking to you about this. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s plan."


    The saint began to chat with Li Fan in the way of voice transmission, which made it more confidential.


    "I can''t run."


    Li Fan stressed, "I''m a bully Li Fan. How can I run if I can''t fight? In other words, even if I run, once I show the nine day pace of long you, who can catch up with me?"


    "For fighters, Huaxia specially designed a set of energy detection devices."


    The saint pointed to Li Fan, "even if you can shield the breath of your body, you can''t perfectly hide your energy. For China, your energy value is like walking around with a huge searchlight."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Li fanxin said, this is more like a monitoring system!


    "And tomorrow, you should have a big battle. At that time, you will spend a lot of internal power. Are you sure you can use your dragon tour for nine days so easily? Therefore, we must have a set of plan B."


    "How did you plan?"


    "I''ve arranged it. I just came to inform you. I hope you can follow my command tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Fan is a little tired after fighting all day. After all, he is only a human being, not an immortal who does not know fatigue. I wonder if Emperor Wu will feel tired after fighting? In particular, competing with a powerful opponent like No. 9 is not only physical consumption, but also spiritual consumption.


    Say... If you fight with all your strength, can you be sure to defeat him on the 9th?


    Li Fan thought for a moment. Maybe he can''t defeat him, but if he wants to kill him, he can still do it. What''s more, I also have the technology of pressing boxes like Tianlei change!


    "Going to bed? Do you need to sleep?"


    The saint squeezed her eyes at Li Fan. Looking at Li Fan''s gaping appearance, she walked out with a charming smile.


    "This woman is really a fox spirit."


    Li fanxin said that after living together for so long, why didn''t she feel like this!


    "Good night, girls!"


    Li Fan said something to the air, then fell on the bed and went to sleep directly.


    While Li fanan was sleeping, LiangRu had already left for Lijia island. The little girl compared with Murong Ying and deeply felt her shortcomings. Taking advantage of the holiday, I simply plan to go to Lijia island to practice hard. At the right time, a sister named Wang Yuee in Qixia villa was about to leave. Liang Ru took a letter of introduction given to him by the Dragon Girl and went back with Wang Yuee.


    And tonight, some people don''t want to sleep.


    Niu Xueyan looked at Director Niu in the video and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Second uncle, didn''t you say that I was determined to be the champion? Why did you suddenly inform me that my plan has changed today?"


    "Don''t blame me in a hurry. Things are really out of control."


    If Niu Xueyan is a little unhappy, Director Niu is particularly unhappy.


    "Li Fan disobeyed my order and didn''t want you to go straight to the finals."


    "He''s a fool!"


    Niu Xueyan scolded, "this scum has a brain problem and dares to disobey your order! It seems that he doesn''t want to mix in China!"


    After scolding, Niu Xueyan said contemptuously, "but that guy who is fishing for fame, with my ability, can easily defeat him! He doesn''t admit defeat, which is his own brain damage. If he concedes defeat obediently, at least he won''t get hurt. Now, I''m going to remove one of his arms!"


    "Well, teach him a lesson."


    Director Niu nodded, "if this uncontrollable person stays in the system, it will only cause us trouble. Get rid of him, and the task will be left to you."


    "OK, uncle, just leave it to me!"


    Niu Xueyan hurriedly said, "by the way, last time I said I was promoted to be the honorary chairman of the General Administration, is this still working?"


    "As long as you win the championship, it''s no problem to enter the general administration."


    "Easy!"


    Niu Xueyan sneered twice. He seemed to have seen Li Fan kneeling in front of him, beaten black and blue, begging for mercy.


    "You shouldn''t take part in such an activity."


    In the lounge of Emperor Wu, Yu stood in front of him and said to him, "you should follow me to find the whereabouts of flowers!"


    "There is no one around me."


    The emperor refused, "even if I want to help you find it, there is a vast crowd. When I win the championship of this martial arts competition and become the leader of the Wulin alliance, I can naturally order the Wulin heroes all over the world to find the whereabouts of flowers for me."


    Yu frowned. Although Wu Huang said something reasonable, he was rejected by the other party. He was always a little uncomfortable.


    "You should remember your identity."


    "What is my identity?"


    "You are our fairy slave!"


    "Really?"


    Wu Huang smiled. Suddenly, a Golden Dragon flew out of his back and squeezed into the suite. A claw pressed Yu''s body under his claws.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Mian was frightened and struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get rid of the control of the emperor.


    "My strength has already surpassed you, Xiannu? It doesn''t exist."


    The emperor looked at the jade disdainfully, "don''t forget, in the law of heaven, the strong is respected!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    However, Yu ridiculed the Emperor Wu, "we Tianwaitian had expected that a guy like you would appear! So the true fairy formula is flawed! If we didn''t remove the hidden danger to you from the top of Tianwaitian, this true fairy formula would backfire on you if it was practiced to the third level!"


    "Really?"


    The emperor of Wu didn''t worry at all, "did you practice my martial arts in vain for 100 years? It''s just a small defect, which has been suppressed by my powerful skills."


    "How possible!"


    Yu is a little desperate.


    "However, there is no conflict between you and me. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will also cooperate with you. Li Fan is our common enemy. You and I should work together to kill him first, right?"


    Wu Huang said, snapping his fingers, and the Golden Dragon lifted his claws from Yu.


    "What are you... Thinking?"


    Yu looked at Wu Huang with some confusion, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1634

    1634 semifinals


    "The world is big."


    The Emperor Wu said to Yu, "since you want me to be your spokesman, you should also agree to my request. In this world, set aside an area for me. In this area, I have absolute sovereignty. Those who want to live can go to my territory and get my protection. And I will ensure that they will never leave this area and become their own kingdom. You enjoy the outer space."


    "Wait, let me ask."


    Yu no longer said anything, but closed her eyes, as if she were communicating with someone.


    "How big do you want?"


    Yu suddenly opened her eyes again and asked.


    "Just an imperial capital."


    Emperor Wu had already thought of a place. It was the dragon vein of China, and it was suitable for him to be an independent kingdom.


    "Yes, but your population can''t exceed onemillion! Besides, you can''t recruit any fighters."


    After Yu communicated, he also put forward requirements to Emperor Wu.


    "Yes."


    Wu Huang nodded, a million people, no more, no less, just right.


    "Moreover, we Tianwaitian will send an adjutant to garrison your city and supervise your people. Don''t worry, we just want to observe whether you mean to rebel. If so, we won''t be merciful. If not, you can rule forever. We Tianwaitian are also willing to admit your existence and regard you as a member of Tianwaitian. Moreover, your territory will be planted by us, which will restrict you Coming out can also ensure that our Tianwaitian can successfully land on the earth. "


    Now that this guy has broken through the traps and shackles in Zhenxian Jue, Yu and Tianwaitian have no better way to contain him. However, it seems good to conclude such a deal with him. Anyway, his true immortal formula can at most make him practice to the level of immortality. In the end, he could not fight against the immortals, and could only submit to the rule of the immortals! At that time, he can do whatever he likes, as long as he helps Tianwaitian complete the plan to expel humans.


    "Yes."


    Wu Huang did not object. When he reached a treaty with the other side, he was actually testing the other side''s cards. There is a saying in the art of war that knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. And I know too little about Tianwaitian. I only know that they are divided into three levels: celestial beings, upper immortals and lower immortals, and then the same fairy slaves who work as slaves.


    However, why does the powerful existence of Tianwaitian retreat from human beings? If they do, how can humans stop their attack?


    According to Yu, Tianwaitian once reached an agreement with human beings that as long as human beings are there, human land and space cannot be invaded, so it can only be shrank in the outer world with limited resources. But Emperor Wu thought it was unlikely. Now it''s about the survival of Tianwaitian. These guys are not good stubbles. How can they reach an agreement with themselves?


    Wu Huang also guessed that Tianwaitian was definitely something that feared humans, so they didn''t come down when humans existed. Moreover, when they set up regional cities, they also set up border crossings. Are already a group of ordinary people, can they still pose a threat to the powerful Tianwaitian?


    In this way, they are better to isolate human beings perfectly than to monitor them! There is something fishy about it, which has become a bargaining chip for the emperor of Wu.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement, I will naturally do a good job of the human extinction plan for Tianwaitian."


    The emperor of Wu used both grace and power to appease Yu again.


    "But you also know that Li Fan and his seven Xia villa are powerful opponents. If we don''t eliminate them, I can''t fulfill Tianwaitian''s wish."


    "Well, in that case, you can finish the competition."


    Yu could only step back, "but don''t forget that the human extinction plan must also be completed quickly! Otherwise, you know what the consequences are."


    "Now everyone is cooperating and mutually beneficial. Naturally, I will try my best to help you. But don''t threaten me. If you threaten me again, you will know the consequences."


    Wu Huang and Yu had their own ideas, and they began to discuss their plans for tomorrow.


    Among the four semi finalists, only Murong Ying was very quiet and meditated alone all night. She didn''t know whether she was angry with Li Fan or for other reasons. She didn''t come to Li Fan either.


    The next morning, the competition venue had been renovated. After having breakfast, Li Fan came to the contestants'' table again according to the requirements of the organizing committee to participate in today''s semi-finals.


    In the surrounding stands, there are still a sea of people, and there are heads everywhere. At a glance, you can''t see who is who. All four of them had fans overnight. The support group opened banners and shouted, cheering one after another.


    Compared with it, Li Fan has fewer fans. After all, Li Fan has no reputation and style. The way of fighting is not as good as Wu Huang''s style, Murong Ying''s beauty, or Niu Xueyan''s simplicity!


    But today''s opening game is Li Fan against Niu Xueyan.


    The two stood on the challenge arena and looked at each other as required.


    "Welcome to the semi-finals. We still have a professional commentator, Jiang Feng and Jiang tongshuai."


    The host held his pleasant voice and continued to sit on the high platform to explain the game, "As you can see, our challenge arena has been restored overnight. This also makes us more look forward to what wonderful martial arts competitions today''s great gods will offer us? Look, the two players in the first game of the semi-finals are already standing on the challenge arena. Alas, they are all disciples of Yingwu sect. Let me introduce to you again, the elite disciple of Yingwu sect, Li Yun, on the left, is young, and his martial arts is no longer good Often exquisite. However, standing opposite him is Niu Xueyan, the head of Yingwu sect! I''m really looking forward to it. Today''s game is actually a decisive victory for two Yingwu masters! Jiang tongshuai, which one do you prefer? "


    "Oh, Li Yun."


    Jiang Feng used to be vague, but this time he directly asserted that someone would win, which surprised the host.


    "Eh? Why is this? Isn''t Jiang tongshuai also applauding the cow leader? How can he be optimistic about Li Yun this time?"


    "Because Li Yun is stronger."


    Jiang Feng''s words made Niu Xueyan frown.


    This slick guy admitted defeat yesterday, but today he said such words to disgust himself? Well, I''ll use my fists in a moment to let these slippery people understand what real power is!


    "Li Yun, your battle is over."


    Niu Xueyan tightened his belt, then pointed at Li Fan with one finger, stretched out his thumb and pointed down.

 Chapter 1635

    1635 thunder ¡¤ supreme dragon boxing


    Niu Xueyan had already humiliated Li Fan before the fight. The audience around shouted Niu Xueyan''s name. They liked Niu Xueyan''s arrogance. This is the style and attitude that a master should have! What enemy, what opponent, directly down, let them eat shit!


    "Our bull players provoked the disciples of their sect as soon as they came up! Although this is not the demeanor a leader should have, it seems to have welcomed the audience. Oh, yes, they love such domineering Niu Xueyan."


    "In that case, I think it''s better to call leader Niu the bully."


    Jiang Feng suddenly said with a smile, Li Fan heard that Jiang Feng was absolutely intentional! What he is best at is fanning the flames, and now he has played to the extreme! Anyway, Niu Xueyan''s mood has been mobilized by him.


    "I will defeat you with three moves!"


    Niu Xueyan stretched out three fingers at Li Fan, "today, right here, I will tear off your coat disguised as a strong man!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Li Fan was neither humble nor arrogant. He first saluted Niu Xueyan with his fists, and made a complete set of rules for the martial arts competition. However, Niu Xueyan''s appearance does remind Li Fan of his past.


    "The bell rang and the first game of the semi-finals began!"


    In the voice of the host, Niu Xueyan suddenly moved. He said that three moves were about to defeat Li Fan, so he came up and directly punched Li Fan with a big straight fist. With indomitable strength, he ran directly to Li Fan like a flood! The huge fist Gang carried on it seemed to drown Li Fan!


    The stone bricks on the surrounding ground began to crack again, and it seemed that they couldn''t stand the pressure of this fist gang. But Li Fan stood there, looking at Niu Xueyan''s fist in front of him.


    At the moment when Niu Xueyan''s fist was about to fall on Li Fan''s face, Li Fan''s shoulder shook and his fist suddenly moved!


    "Fight tiger!"


    Using Niu Xueyan''s old strength has declined, and before Xinli was born, Li Fan''s fist was firmly hit on his lower abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    Niu Xueyan''s body bent into a shrimp, directly flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    The audience around looked silly. What happened? A few days ago, Niu Xueyan, who was roaring like a bull, actually lost with one move?


    "I''m careless!"


    Niuxueyan plucked onions from a dry land and jumped up again. Then, he flew forward directly and suddenly kicked, with great strength, according to Li Fan to attack again!


    But Li Fan still didn''t dodge. When Niu Xueyan kicked over, Li Fan avoided his foot on one side of his body. At the same time, Li Fan directly hugged Niu Xueyan''s waist with both hands, and then the power of his kick fell directly behind him!


    "Down bear!"


    Bang!


    Beautiful back fall! Classic is like a textbook! In particular, he also used his strength to smash Niu Xueyan''s head into the ground, and the whole person fainted for a while!


    "God, leader Niu lost two moves in a row!"


    The host saw a clue and couldn''t help exclaiming, "this Li Yun player is not simple! Or did the leader of the cow deliberately let him do two moves?"


    "Didn''t leader Niu say that the three moves are decisive."


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "there is another trick, and the winner will be determined immediately."


    When talking, Niu Xueyan pulled out his head and jumped up again, then glared at Li Fan and directly sent a message to him.


    "Li Fan, how dare you disobey orders!"


    "What command?"


    Li Fan hugged his arm. "I''m a special agent of the ninth Department of national security. My only task is to participate in this martial arts meeting as a disciple of Yingwu sect."


    "The general administration should have ordered you to lose to me!"


    Niu Xueyan dared not roar.


    "Silly than."


    Li Fan sneered, "you are stupid compared with the general administration. Especially since you, as a fighter, want to win, rely on your own fist. If you can''t do it, get out of the arena."


    "You are looking for death!"


    Niu Xueyan roared, "from today on, you will be the enemy of the General Administration! And I will use my strongest strength to completely defeat you! And then send you to your prison!"


    With that, Niu Xueyan suddenly jumped up and jumped high into the air. His left hand was lifted up, and there was strong pressure on it!


    "Volcanic Zhengqi fist?"


    Li Fan looked at Niu Xueyan, who blocked the sun, and instantly recalled Takeda gang of that day. He is the first master of martial arts in the island country. This move is his unique skill all his life! In order to practice this skill, he didn''t know how many years he had been practicing hard in Mount Fuji, even far away from his family and life. He practiced this skill day after day, which made the volcanic Zhengqi fist perfect!


    But Niu Xueyan learned this trick only by relying on chips. How can he understand the real meaning of cohesion in this punch?


    "Die! Zhen volcano level Zhengqi fist!"


    Niu Xueyan''s roar rang through the whole competition field, and all the audience were touched by his momentum. After the transformation of dragon chip, he has the power to surpass Takeda Gang!


    The Dragon chip starts, and a flame force hidden in Niu Xueyan wakes up! This is the mutant power and flame ability secretly injected by the general administration into Niu Xueyan!


    Niu Xueyan''s fist was also completely wrapped in the red flame light, and the pressure became more and more terrible, which made people panic!


    "I... seem to really feel that the volcano is about to erupt..."


    The host wiped the sweat on his forehead, "God, it''s terrible."


    Jiang Feng didn''t speak. At this time, Li Fan thought the same thing.


    "Li Fan, you''re dead!"


    Niu Xueyan issued an ultimatum to Li Fan, but Li Fan stood there, looking at the coming punch, unmoved.


    "Burst!"


    Niu Xueyan''s fist strength has been compressed to the extreme. He suddenly punched Li Fan below!


    Volcano eruption!


    A fiery flame energy directly turned into a huge flame fist, like a giant''s punch, fell from the sky and hit Li Fan.


    The fist instantly reached Li Fan''s head, and the next second it would completely crush him into minced meat. But Li Fan still didn''t move until the flame fist reached less than a centimeter in front of him, and the burning sensation had begun to burn his hair.


    At this moment, the world around Li Fan seemed to slow down. He lifted his left fist and directly punched out!


    Ray supreme dragon fist!


    There seemed to be a thunder in the sky, and the huge fire fist directly disintegrated. Li Fan is safe and sound, but he just keeps punching. But on Niu Xueyan''s chest, there was a concave print of a fist!

 Chapter 1636

    1636 dragon and Phoenix fight


    Niu Xueyan vomited a big mouthful of blood, then flew out and fell heavily outside the challenge arena. His eyes turned white and he fainted directly!


    "What a strong fist."


    Jiang Feng murmured to himself. He couldn''t care about the explanation. In his eyes, there was only Li Fan''s fist, and in his mind, he could only recall the fist Li Fan had just used!


    A punch to kill... It''s also a punch to win!


    No. 9 also sat in the stands and saw Li Fan''s boxing with Windsor.


    "So strong."


    The ninth finally spit out these two words.


    "Oh, I''ve known you for so long. For the first time, I heard you say that others are strong."


    Windsor couldn''t help laughing.


    "He''s really strong, and... He''s not him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    On the 9th, he didn''t say it clearly, but he already felt that this one was the real master of his genes... The one he defeated on the island before may also be a clone or something?


    "Interesting punch."


    Wu Huang also held his arm and commented on Li Fan''s boxing this time.


    "Is this really the power of human beings?"


    Yu still couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. It must have used some method!"


    "You underestimate the fighter."


    Wu Huang warned Yu, "if you don''t want to continue to suffer losses, face up to your opponents first."


    This is also a lesson for Emperor Wu. As Emperor Wu, he has never lost. But since you lose, you can''t lose in the same position in a row.


    "He''s stronger again."


    Murong Ying stood up from the contestant''s seat and tidied up her black cheongsam. Murong Ying''s cheongsam is embroidered with a red phoenix, but the word Murong is tattooed on the back.


    This is the glory of Murong villa, which is now carried by Murong Ying.


    "The semi-finals of the first game ended in the victory of Li Yun! Our leader Niu has been unconscious, and the doctor sent him to the infirmary, but it is said that there is nothing serious, but he will be unconscious for a period of time."


    The host announced the result of the competition, "it''s really unexpected that contestant Li defeated his leader at this martial arts competition. I don''t know yingwumen. Will he consider changing to a new leader?"


    In front of the TV, Director Niu had already dropped the TV remote control.


    "Immediately issue a ban on Li Fan!"


    Director Niu shouted, "cancel his martial arts qualification certificate and let the imperial guards want this person! Inform Jiang Feng that as soon as the martial arts competition is over, arrest Li Fan immediately and don''t let him leave the venue!"


    The leader was angry, and the Secretary hurried to convey his meaning!


    Jiang Feng received the news, and he secretly smiled proudly.


    Everything was as he thought. Niu Xueyan successfully promoted this trap, and Li Fan fell into the trap. In this way, the first and third pages of Zhenxian Jue are all yours. This second page will be found sooner or later. When you practice the immortal formula and get the power of the emperor of Wu, can the Wulin resist yourself?


    "Everything is ready."


    There was also a report from the guards in the earphone. Jiang Feng did not change his expression and continued to watch the next game.


    Li Fan returned to the contestant''s seat. The saint didn''t know when she sneaked here and was sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "It''s fun to play. It''s really three moves that decide the outcome."


    The saint winked at Li Fan.


    "He asked for it."


    Li Fan said impolitely, "the guy who insulted the honor of the martial arts competition thought he had become a volcanic righteous fist that surpassed Takeda Gang? It''s really retarded."


    "Didn''t he master the mutation ability of fire? Why do you think his boxing is not as good as Takeda Gang?"


    "He doesn''t understand the real meaning of this punch at all."


    Li Fan explained, "Takeda Gang lives in a volcano all the year round, and he knows what a real volcano looks like. Although Mount Fuji is already an extinct volcano, it contains huge power. What Takeda gang did was to use his fist to erupt this force, which has been accumulated for thousands of years! Therefore, Takeda Gang''s fist does not need any fire, just rely on momentum, it is enough to kill that niuxueyan."


    "I see. It seems that my understanding of martial arts is not as good as yours."


    "Listen to you, as if you are better than me in other places?"


    "Of course, because you are stupid."


    The saint covered her mouth and smiled, which made Li Fan unhappy.


    "I''m not stupid, but there are too many smart people around me to show me!"


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, then sat beside the saint and looked out, "next is the battle between Murong Ying and the Emperor... I don''t know what it will be like."


    "Are you worried about your little wife?"


    "Worry is certain, but her character doesn''t like me to worry about this for her."


    Li fan knows Murong Ying better than himself. The saint sat beside her with a little jealousy in her eyes.


    "In that case, take a good look."


    "I want to take a good look and make a reference for my future battle."


    "You Wuchi..."


    The saint is very helpless. This guy Li Fan is really a complete Wu Chi! Become crazy after practicing martial arts, and forget everything else!


    "Stop talking and fight!"


    In the arena, Liao Jue has begun to fight with Murong Ying.


    Both of them are proficient in materialized energy. Wu Huang''s Golden Dragon is ten meters long and powerful. Murong Ying directly condensed a Phoenix. Although it was only five meters long, it was also amazing. It was fighting with the dragon of the Emperor Wu.


    "Obviously, I''m just a martial artist. How can I achieve this perfect way of condensing energy?"


    Yu sat in the contestant''s seat of Wu Huang. Seeing this scene, she didn''t understand it very much.


    Although it seems that the Dragon suppressed the Phoenix, the Emperor Wu was not relaxed. He had frowned, because Murong Ying was carrying a pair of swords and jumped towards him!


    This Murong Ying, dual-purpose, while urging the Phoenix to fight, can she still use her powerful double sword method?


    The emperor of Wu immediately let the Dragon swing its tail in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    Murong Ying instantly appeared behind the Emperor Wu, and the hem of the cheongsam swayed gently, revealing her white thighs. And with two swords in her hand, the tail of the dragon was cut off!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Huangxin said it was not good. Murong Ying used two things at once, and even hit him a cold son. Although protected by the dragon, the emperor of Wu was not completely spared. Two bloody sword marks were printed on his chest.


    The Dragon roared, suddenly opened his mouth, spewed out a golden lightning, and directly chopped the Phoenix! The remaining energy of the Phoenix flew back to Murong Ying and covered her with a golden red glow.


    p. Uncle s Yang is going to the hospital with his mother today. It''s the second watch

 Chapter 1637

    1637 terrible Emperor Wu


    The Dragon fights the Phoenix!


    Wuhuang''s dragon is naturally stronger, but Murong Ying''s double swords are absolutely terrible! Even the Martial emperor who practiced the true immortal formula dared not directly deal with Murong Ying''s two swords!


    "This battle is really wonderful!"


    The host issued a series of regrets, "it''s worth my life to see such a battle! I even forgot that this is just a martial arts contest, but I think it''s a battle!"


    "It''s wonderful. Both of them are absolutely strong. The battle between them can be called an unparalleled battle."


    Jiang Fengxin said, is there really only this power of Wu Huang''s true immortal formula? Or is Murong Ying''s Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword so powerful that even immortals can be killed? Jiang Feng thought carefully and thought it should be the latter. According to their own intelligence, Li Fan and Murong Ying created this set of dragon and Phoenix yin-yang swords to kill nine divine foxes! When the Nine Tailed divine Fox went wild, they perfectly suppressed the fox with a set of swordsmanship!


    This is a set of sword techniques to kill immortals! Therefore, even if the Martial Emperor practices to such a level, he will also eat in front of Murong Ying''s double swords! Murong Ying, this woman is also terrible... Unexpectedly, with the power of one person, she has practiced a dragon phoenix yin-yang sword with one heart and two functions! It''s easy to say, but it''s even more difficult to really use it! It''s not just a problem that can be solved by drawing a circle with the left hand and a square with the right hand. It''s a matter of two people thinking in one brain!


    Even if Jiang Feng is so talented, he can''t do Murong Ying''s step. If you want to learn this set of swordsmanship, there is only one way... That is to kill Murong Ying and absorb her swordsmanship!


    But it''s not easy to kill this woman. Jiang Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. As soon as he saw Murong Ying and Li Fan, he really had a feeling that he was not only Yu Sheng Liang, but also a male and female bully!


    "The descendants of Murong family are really interesting."


    Wu Huang suddenly controlled Jin long. He floated in the air and looked at Murong Ying holding a pair of swords in front of him, "but unfortunately, the Murong family created a set of Murong sword technique, and Murong Bo gave full play to this set of sword technique."


    He mocked Murong Ying, "as a result, when I came to you, I even lost my family''s swordsmanship and practiced a set of swordsmanship created by others. It''s really sad. You don''t deserve to be printed with the word Murong behind your back."


    "Fuck!"


    Li Fan almost scolded his mother. It''s really a dog''s day. The emperor of Wulin somehow claimed that he was the emperor of Wulin, but he ran to the challenge arena to play tricks? If you are OK, you must have the cheek to fight with the emperor. But Murong Ying this woman... She is too proud!


    "You are not qualified to evaluate my Murong family''s swordsmanship!"


    Murong Ying''s sword fell apart, leaving only another one. She held it in one hand and held it in front of her.


    This is the starting position of Murong sword technique.


    Li Fan was almost worried about turning the other half of her hair white, and Murong Ying really put it on! The sword technique of Murong family attaches importance to using the sword to control Qi, but can the sword Qi alone defeat the Wuhuang who condenses the dragon with energy? Anyway, after all, he practiced the true immortal formula, and his strength was also immortal!


    "This is like an heir to the Murong family."


    Although Emperor Wu set a trap, he was awed by his opponent who was willing to follow his own plan and use Murong sword technique.


    "I haven''t admired anyone, but I feel good about you, girl. Well, if you are willing to abolish your martial arts, I can marry you and let you unify the harem in my kingdom, how about?"


    "Mental retardation!"


    Murong Ying directly rejected the emperor''s remarks, "you can die."


    "Hehe, I will use my own strength to let you understand."


    Wu Huang said, continuing to urge his dragon. This ten meter long dragon suddenly began to stretch its body again. Soon, the stretch doubled and circled over the whole venue, making the audience exclaim and practice! This is not a 3D special effect. This is a real dragon! Ah, although it''s energy condensed, it''s also very handsome!


    Many people couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and began to take photos. In China, dragons are really auspicious! Go to Weibo and find someone to forward it. It will definitely transit!


    A group of people are crazy about microblogging, and here, DPCA has photographed a claw and directly went to Murong Ying!


    This record should be the real dragon king seal! But Murong Ying didn''t dodge. She stood there with a sword in her hand, letting the dragon claw fall in front of her.


    "Let me show you the real Murong sword technique!"


    Murong Ying said, the long sword suddenly swung, and a sword burst into the sky! This sword Qi directly condensed into a fiery Phoenix, instantly penetrated the claw of the dragon, and directly crushed one of his claws!


    "This can also gather gas to form?"


    Wu Huang was a little surprised. Good guy, this Murong Ying is not simple! I really underestimated her. I''m afraid her talent is higher than myself? Impossible, I''m the strongest fighter in the world, and I''ll be the strongest immortal in the future! How can anyone surpass themselves? It''s impossible!


    "A hundred birds and a phoenix!"


    Murong Ying danced the long sword again, and a hundred and ten flamingos rose into the sky, directly skimming the dragon, and went towards the Wu Emperor who had no ability to fight back.


    The giant dragon wrapped his body around the Emperor Wu and blocked the Firebirds for him! These Firebirds continue to explode on the dragon, raising clouds of fire, constantly weakening the power of the dragon.


    "Even with Murong sword Qi, I''m still a fighter."


    Murong Ying''s voice rang out. Wu Huang looked back in shock and saw Murong Ying standing behind him.


    "And you, like a magician."


    The voice fell, Murong Ying''s long sword had pierced Liao Jue''s shoulder.


    "Good good!"


    Liao Jue suddenly laughed three times, as if Murong Ying had given him this sword wound, which he didn''t take to heart.


    "You are all good!"


    Murong Ying has some bad feelings.


    At this moment, the dragon in the sky suddenly disappeared, and a golden light lit up from Liao Jue, as if he was covered with a dragon armor!


    Murong Ying wanted to leave, but Wu Huang suddenly stretched out his golden palm and grabbed Murong Ying''s neck directly. At this time, Wu Huang is more like Guanghua Banlong man No. 9! However, the dragon body of No. 9 really exists, while the dragon on the Emperor Wu is condensed in the form of golden light.


    "If the energy is released, I will lose my fighting ability?"


    The emperor sneered, "you also underestimate me. As long as you compress this power to yourself, with my combat experience, you can still play my martial arts!"


    With that, the emperor suddenly slapped his other hand. A note of the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon, with the sound of the Dragon howling, immediately patted Murong Ying out!

 Chapter 1638

    1638 heroines


    Murong Ying''s body fell to the outside of the arena, but she directly inserted her sword into the arena and stabilized her body again.


    "Emperor Wu didn''t shout in vain."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but stand up and nervously looked at Murong Ying in the challenge arena, afraid that she was in danger.


    "After learning this way of fighting... Emperor Wu, I''m afraid there will be no weakness anymore!"


    Li Fan felt that the way Wu Huang turned the Dragon into Dragon Armor and draped it on his body should not be created by him. Maybe, I inherited some ways of spirit beast possession from the soul of the green dragon. In this case, the strength of Emperor Wu is probably on the next floor!


    "I take back what I said before."


    The emperor of Wu hooked Murong Ying, "you can show your double swords to your heart''s content. Let me see your real strength."


    "Good."


    Murong Ying pulled out his sword and looked at the emperor, "after all, your practice is not martial arts, but the so-called magic. In that case, it is also appropriate to use the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang sword to deal with you."


    While talking, Murong Ying summoned the dragon sword again. With the double swords in hand, her whole momentum changed directly!


    Behind Murong Ying, the momentum of a dragon and a phoenix loomed, occupying the sky of the venue.


    "Dragon and Phoenix... You woman, it''s really not simple!"


    Emperor Wu praised, "this talent is just suitable for being the head of my harem!"


    "Sorry, I have a husband."


    Murong Ying dropped this sentence and suddenly disappeared! But this time, Emperor Wu stretched out his hands and grabbed the two swords cut down by Murong Ying directly in the void!


    Powerful force protected his body, so that the sword could not enter half a millimeter!


    "It''s useless. Your swordsmanship is great, but I''m stronger!"


    Wu Huang said, and the golden tail behind him suddenly swung on Murong Ying''s body.


    Murong Ying was pulled out again. This time, even the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword is invalid? But Murong Ying''s body disappeared in the air, while the other one appeared behind the Emperor Wu, with her cheongsam and long black hair gently swinging together. The Dragon Armor on the emperor''s shoulder cracked, and he was also a little surprised.


    "I still underestimate you! Have you stepped on the lightness skill displacement the moment you were shocked and flew?"


    The emperor clapped his hands and praised, "it is worthy of several generations of Wulin leaders. The strength of Murong family is really strong. If Murong Bo is alive, he will also be happy for you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and look at the sword!"


    Murong Ying showed her dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword and went straight to the Emperor Wu. I didn''t see her move, but Wu Huang dodged several times in a row.


    "Eh? Did you feel the pressure of Murong alliance leader? The emperor of Wu dodged continuously?"


    The host couldn''t help asking.


    "You didn''t see it. Ordinary people can''t see it."


    Jiang Feng explained, "just in a moment, Murong Ying stabbed out several swords and was hidden by the emperor."


    "Is it too fast to see clearly? Let''s play it back with the slow camera on the big screen!"


    The action of the two people in the big screen has been slowed down, which has been captured by the dynamic camera, but Murong Ying''s speed of sword is still a little unclear, and he can only see some unclear shadows vaguely.


    "God, Murong alliance leader''s sword is too fast to capture the dynamic lens! This is a lens that can be clearly captured by a 500 mile bullet train. Can it be said that Murong alliance leader''s sword is faster than the bullet train?"


    "This is Murong Ying''s stabbing sword."


    Jiang Feng had understood the mystery, "Murong Ying merged the sword Qi into the hilt of the sword and detonated the sword Qi to instantly push the speed of the sword! It''s more like shooting than stabbing the sword."


    "Ah? Is there such a skill?"


    "Yes, it only belongs to Murong Ying''s skills. Only their Murong family''s sword can do this."


    "I see. It seems that the pressure of Emperor Wu will be greater."


    "Him? Now it seems that such a powerful stabbing sword can''t help him. This man... Is too strong..."


    Jiang Feng felt the strength of Wu Huang in his heart. This enemy, he was still working with Li Fan to defeat him. Now if you want to defeat him... It seems that you still need to find Li Fan to work together... I''m not reconciled, it''s really too reconciled!


    "If you and Li Fan jointly wield the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword, maybe I will really feel thorny."


    While dodging the explosive stabbing sword, the emperor said, "it''s a pity that you can''t do it alone."


    "Really?"


    Murong Ying said, suddenly from behind the Emperor Wu, there was a similar Murong Ying!


    Two people, one with Longyang sword and the other with Fengyin sword, attacked the emperor of Wu at the same time!


    "Avatar outside?"


    Wu Huang was shocked again. Besides Li Fan, did Murong Ying also study the outer incarnation? Moreover, her outer incarnation has the ability of dual-purpose, which is probably more terrible than Li Fan''s outer incarnation!


    Sure enough, the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang swords were displayed together. The two Murong Yings were added together, and finally the emperor felt a thorny! It''s a sword skill that even immortals can kill! This is no joke!


    "Even so, it can only be used to the first floor..."


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at this scene, but he still sighed.


    The strongest part of the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword is to deepen the spiritual bond through the degree of mutual love, so as to successfully display the second and third layers of the Dragon Phoenix Yin Yang Sword. Only the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword at the level of "You Long Xi Feng" can be used, which is still not enough to compete with the current Wu Huang!


    No matter how powerful Murong Ying is, she can''t fall in love with another herself... Unless she is a special pervert!


    "Good! But that''s it!"


    The emperor suddenly stamped his foot, and a huge force immediately spread out, impacting around, lifting the floors around, and blowing Murong Ying away.


    "Murong Ying, you can force me to this extent, which is enough to be proud!"


    Wu Huang''s body suddenly caught up with Murong Ying, slapped her, and slammed Murong Ying''s body into the ground.


    "Die with pride!"


    The emperor of Wu attacked one after another, and the explosive force fell madly on Murong Ying. Murong Ying lay there, reluctantly blocking a few times with her sword, but it was difficult to block the powerful power of the emperor. Finally, the sword was broken, and she ate several palms of the emperor.


    "Almost."


    Wu Huang folded his palm, stood back a few steps, and said arrogantly, "you have lost, Murong Ying, let''s change your man."


    "No!"


    Murong Ying slowly stood up with a wound and summoned the sword again.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?"


    "In Murong''s dictionary, there is no such word!"

 Chapter 1639

    1639 true fairy rhyme


    Murong Ying took the long sword in her hand and pointed to the Wu Emperor opposite, "Murong family''s dictionary, did not lose this word!"


    She gathered all her internal forces on the sword, and the sword immediately sent out dazzling white light, like a light, emitting


    Is a strong light!


    But Wu Huang stood there and did not start. After a second, the brilliance on Murong Yingjian disappeared, and she stood there, unconscious.


    After so many beatings, she was already dying. It was not easy for her to survive until now.


    "It''s a pity that Murong league leader was defeated, but she was still proud of her defeat."


    The host said regretfully, "next, let''s have a rest and then go to the final later."


    "No!"


    Li Fan''s voice suddenly sounded. He had fallen from the sky, rolled over and landed on the challenge arena. The strong force shook the ground, and Murong Ying''s body was also shocked, and then Li Fan held it in his arms.


    "The woman who came to protect herself in such a hurry?"


    Wu Huang laughed, the golden light floating behind him, and the faucet seemed to roar.


    "Ah, contestant Li can''t wait to appear. It seems that the finals will start ahead of schedule!"


    The host looked at the scene below and said, "player Li picked up the Murong alliance leader. It''s really envious of others. He handed the Murong alliance leader to the medical staff next to him. Let''s pray for the health of Murong alliance leader."


    Up to now, the host is also willing to call Murong Ying the leader of the alliance. After all, Murong Ying has conquered the audience with her strength. Even the leaders of the six sects were speechless at this time. Murong Ying is now many times stronger than the last Wulin Conference! This woman is really strong, no doubt!


    "Emperor Wu, are you satisfied with seeing me?"


    As Li Fan spoke, several blue thunder lights appeared on his body and swam around his body.


    "Satisfied."


    The emperor nodded, "you are the most capable fighter I have ever seen."


    With that, he suddenly sent a message to Li Fan, "if you are willing to be my right hand, I can defeat Tianwaitian with you! After that, I rule the world, and you can also become below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    "No."


    Li Fan directly rejected the invitation of Emperor Wu, "cooperating with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! Your ambition is no smaller than Tianwaitian!"


    "I am destined by heaven."


    The emperor laughed, "and I won''t kill human beings. If you don''t agree with me, I can only choose the second way to cooperate with Tianwaitian."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Li Fan mocked him, "haven''t you already been the running dog of Tianwaitian?"


    "Stupid provocation."


    The emperor sneered, "I have destiny, and the sky outside that day will eventually be trampled under my feet!"


    "So I said, you are really terrible..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head. Emperor Wu, it''s better to kill him as soon as possible! If he lives one more day, he will have more pressure!


    "Since you don''t want to be my right hand, I can only get rid of you first, and then carry out the human extinction plan of Tianwaitian."


    The emperor of Wu decided the fate of mankind while talking and laughing, "yes, I have reached an agreement with Tianwaitian. After the extinction of mankind, I can establish a kingdom with a million people by myself. At that time, I will abolish all your women''s martial arts and take them over and keep them in my harem. Hehe, your vision is very good, and women choose well!"


    "Emperor Wu, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s blood vessels almost began to flow counter! Emperor Wu must die!


    "Come on, let me see what you can do now."


    The emperor laughed, "go to war!"


    The audience outside couldn''t hear a word of the dialogue between the two. Wu Huang didn''t wear a microphone at all, and Li Fan didn''t wear it this time, and he also used his internal power to build a cover around the two of him, blocking their dialogue, so as not to be heard by a third party.


    If you let these audiences hear these things, it will certainly cause unnecessary panic!


    "Bang!"


    The Emperor Wu was wrapped in a Golden Dragon Armor. In an instant, the Yellow Emperor rode the dragon and slapped Li Fan with his palm. The sudden slap was lifted by Li Fan and kicked away directly. Wu Huang then made moves. With the addition of Dragon Armor, the five emperors'' Divine palm was played incisively and vividly by him. And Li Fan, relying on a set of leg techniques, kicked away the attack of the Wu Emperor accurately again and again. At the same time, he was also cold tempered and tried to attack the emperor in turn, but he was also bounced away by the emperor with his other palm.


    The two entered a beautiful offensive and defensive battle. Everyone''s moves were very exquisite and perfect. It was difficult to find any shortcomings and loopholes.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the two people who entered the finals. They are both too strong!"


    What the host saw was dazzling. He felt that the fighting between the two people was full of dangerous energy! Every move is made in one form. It looks simple, but it is full of the oppression of death!


    "Both of them are top masters..."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes did not blink for fear of missing any key place!


    The battle between the two reached a small high tide, and the place where the two men hit each other kept popping. And Li Fan finally began to make a big move. He suddenly roared, and the sound burst out in an instant, startling Wu Huang''s body.


    War dragon roar!


    When Wu Huang was stiff, Li Fan directly approached him and performed a set of leg techniques of cutting the Dragon platform! He kicked Wu Huang''s body into the air and kicked it continuously. Wu Huang''s body couldn''t fall for a long time.


    "Cut the third prince angrily!"


    Li Fan''s last kick kicked Wu Huang directly into the ground! Even if it is a truck, Li Fan is confident that this kick will kick the other side in half! But Wu Huang''s body is stronger than a truck or something! The powerful immortal power formed a perfect defense around his body. Even if Li Fan''s attack was so powerful, he was still blocked.


    However, Li Fan mastered the penetrating strength. Although Wu Huang was not kicked in half by Li Fan, he was still injured to a certain extent. Emperor Wu lay on the ground, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from some internal injuries.


    "You hurt me!"


    The Wu Emperor''s eyes soon burst into fire, and the floating Golden Dragon on his body also roared repeatedly, as if it had erupted with the Wu Emperor''s anger.


    "So what?"


    Li Fan looked at the emperor coldly, "is that all you have?"


    "I haven''t come up with real skills!"


    Wu Huang was shocked to find that his five emperors'' Divine palm was not as subtle as Li Fan''s moves. But he has absolute power, and he can practice the true immortal formula learned by immortals!

 Chapter 1640

    1640 showdown Arena


    "I''ll show you what the real immortal formula is!"


    Wu Huang said, the golden light on his body seemed to burn!


    "Reincarnation Jinxian!"


    The golden light on the Emperor Wu suddenly came into his body. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds again, just like the vision that appeared when Liang Ru once launched the big move! Yu, who was standing in the contestant''s seat, looked flustered when he saw this scene. This guy... Did he even practice to the strength of Shangxian?


    What is the difference between being immortal and being immortal? Not to mention the difference of ten times the power, Shangxian is a strong person with a real "Dharma body"! They can gather the immortal power back into their bodies and practice Dharma bodies to fight! This Martial Emperor... Unexpectedly, he reached this level in a short period of time?


    Fortunately, the magic formula he learned is flawed, otherwise, he may really be able to practice the power of immortals in the future!


    This man... It''s terrible!


    Li Fan watched the Wu Emperor changing, and the Wu Emperor''s body was expanding, much like his own deformed bone replacement, but it was different from the deformed bone replacement. If you change your body shape, you can expand your body to two meters high at most. After all, Li Fan''s muscles and bones are limited, and it is impossible to alienate and grow infinitely!


    Wu Huang did it. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body rose to a height of four meters, standing in front of Li Fan like a small giant. There was a powerful force on him, and that sense of depression also came into Li Fan''s heart.


    "See? This is the difference between me and you mortals!"


    The emperor can only rely on the secret method to temporarily show his Dharma body and show his authority. But he was still extremely arrogant, despised Li Fan, and sneered, "now, how can you fight me?"


    "Then try it."


    Li Fan was not easily defeated. He jumped up and rushed towards the huge Emperor Wu. Li Fan was in the air, swung his foot, fell from the sky, and split at the emperor. The Emperor Wu raised his hand and directly slapped Li Fan out.


    "Dong!"


    Li Fan''s body hit the ground heavily, making a dent in the ground.


    "God, Liao contestant turned into a giant more than four meters tall. Is this also martial arts?"


    The host threw the question to Jiang Feng, and the veins on Jiang Feng''s forehead were jumping. Dog day, Emperor Wu is still hiding a hand! And how can he help him with this kind of Kung Fu?


    "It is also a kind of internal force."


    Jiang Feng began to talk nonsense, "using internal force to activate cells in the human body temporarily makes the body huge."


    "So it is. In this way, has the combat effectiveness been greatly increased?"


    "Well, yes."


    Jiang Feng frowned, "at least... It''s ten times stronger..."


    "It''s amazing that there is such Kung Fu!"


    "It''s awesome..."


    Jiang Fengxin said that even with the Dragon God attachment, his body can be strengthened threeorfour times... But this Martial emperor can strengthen ten times his strength, which is really abnormal!


    "Weak!"


    Wu Huang''s voice was like a Hong Zhong, breaking Li Fan''s sound insulation cover and shaking over the whole venue!


    Everyone couldn''t help covering their ears. The eardrum was so painful! The eardrum seems to be tearing! My head hurts!


    At this time, Li Fan stood up from the pit. He was about to fight back, but Wu Huang stepped over and stepped Li Fan''s body back into the ground.


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    Li Fan was trampled under the foot of Wu Huang. He immediately stretched out his right hand, and a white bead of air hit his palm, instantly hitting Wu Huang on the cheek!


    Wu Huang just blew his breath and blew the air bead away, hitting the ground next to him, blasting the earth into a deep pit!


    At this time, Emperor Wu was strong. By contrast, Li Fan seemed extremely small.


    "It''s over... Is Li Fan going to lose?"


    The saint stood in the contestant''s seat, nervously watching the battle on the challenge arena, and she was worried. Once Li Fan loses, his plan will be lost! Only by helping the sect leader get the true immortal formula, the sect leader will not attack Li Fan. Li Fan must win today''s game!


    Should I help him think of something?


    But at this time, a circle of thunder suddenly burst out on the soles of Wu Huang''s feet. He was shocked to step back a few steps, and Li Fan was slowly standing up. His height also rose to about three meters. The lightning on his body swam away, and his skin was shiny, as if he also had a Dharma body.


    Sky thunder changes!


    In order to deal with Wu Huang''s Dharma body, Li Fan had to use his move in advance!


    "You also have the Dharma body?"


    Wu Huang was a little surprised that Li Fan even practiced a Dharma body? It''s impossible. He didn''t learn the true immortal formula, and he didn''t have immortal power. How did he practice the Dharma body? Never!


    And Li Fan''s body suddenly moved. He came forward and directly flew up a foot, took up an electric light, and kicked the emperor in the face. Wu Huang wanted to resist, but found that his speed was not as fast as Li Fan. Before reaching out, he was stabbed in the face by Li Fan.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Huang was kicked to slide out two meters away, and he stepped into the ground to stabilize his body.


    And Li Fan had fallen in front of him, and then a flying dragon patted the tiger, and a foot fell from the sky and kicked the emperor.


    "The White Emperor holds the sky!"


    Wu Huang raised his palms and collided with Li Fan''s feet!


    "Bang!"


    A huge air wave broke out, and a pit shook out on the ground where the two were located.


    "What terrible power!"


    The host is going to collapse. Is this still a battle between humans?


    At this time, Li Fan''s legs were like gods. His legs seemed to gather the strength of his whole body, vigorous and powerful. He kicked out the power of missiles again and again, and went straight to the emperor! And the most terrible thing about Li Fan is the stabbing leg learned from Murong Ying stabbing sword! He used the Dragon subduing sword to his legs and kicked out the white dragon with his feet. The speed was extremely amazing!


    Wu Huang can escape Murong Ying''s stabbing sword, but he can''t escape Li Fan''s stabbing leg!


    "Bang bang!"


    Wu Huang was kicked in the chest several times and took several steps backwards. He really doesn''t understand Li Fan. He seems to be proficient in all kinds of martial arts! He used to be the most powerful palm technique. A set of Xuanlong ice palm swept the Wulin and defeated his five Emperor God palm! Later, he used the magical dragon subduing sword, plus the Dragon Phoenix yin-yang sword to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, and even nine divine foxes were subdued!


    Now, he put down his swordsmanship and changed to this set of leg techniques, which forced him back again!


    "I am the strongest!"


    Wu Huang said, suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Li Fan out of thin air!


    Great reactive power!


    Li Fan''s body was pushed upside down and flew out. Then Wu Huang suddenly appeared behind Li Fan, opened his palms, shone on Li Fan''s temple with the momentum of two peaks penetrating his ears, and snapped up fiercely!


    "The black emperor subdues the devil!"

 Chapter 1641

    1641 champion price


    If this move hits, I''m afraid Li Fan will be beaten into a fool if he doesn''t die. However, Li Fan showed a trick to drop a thousand kilograms and forcefully fell.


    He fell directly to the ground and avoided the emperor''s palms.


    Dong!


    Like the sound of bells, Wu Huang''s palms clapped together, bursting into a strong shock wave and spreading out! Li Fan took advantage of the situation and propped his hands on the ground, kicked his feet upside down, and directly chucked them to the Wu Huang on the top of his head. Wu Huang was directly kicked. His body more than four meters high flew upside down, flew to more than one meter high, and then fell to the ground.


    "Long Lianya!"


    Li Fan supported the ground with both hands and continued to kick fiercely at the falling emperor!


    Bang bang!


    The air continued to burst, and Wu Huang''s body was kicked up and couldn''t fall. Li Fan kicked dozens of feet in a row, and Wu Huang finally regained his focus. He immediately slapped Li Fan and photographed it across the air.


    It rang again, and a huge pit of palm prints appeared on the ground, in which Li Fan was beaten and lying.


    This attack was not weak. Li Fan felt that his bones were going to scatter. But Wu Huang was also uncomfortable. After he fell, he took two steps backward and vomited blood in a mouthful.


    The two men fought for a long time, but it seemed that they were still neck and neck. But their energy consumption was almost the same. Wu Huang didn''t dare to delay any longer. He immediately raised his palm and poured all his strength into his palm.


    "Jiulong divine palm!"


    The emperor roared, and a golden dragon rose from behind him again. The dragon''s mouth of the golden dragon is wide open. Wu Huang stands inside, and his palms push a golden shock wave from the dragon''s mouth!


    The shock wave seemed to break the whole world, and it hit Li Fan! Li Fan didn''t give in. He stood there, took a step forward, stepped on the ground, and hit his right fist from his waist, also displaying his strongest moves!


    Ray supreme dragon fist!


    A thunderbolt dashed through the air, and the huge shock wave of Wu Huang was directly punctured by this punch! His lower abdomen was printed with a fist seal with thunder light, and the whole slipped out, and the faucet behind him vanished. Li Fan was also affected by the aftershock of the shock wave, and his body was shocked more than ten meters away and fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    Wu Huang stood there, his chest suddenly burst, and the power contained in this fist pierced his lower abdomen. But the emperor of Wu has practiced the true immortal formula. His body is strong, and even if he is beaten through his belly, he is not dead. However, he temporarily lost his fighting ability and stood faint on the challenge arena.


    A group of medical staff rushed up and helped the emperor down to check his injury. And Li Fan stands on the challenge arena. Obviously, he is the last winner.


    The electric light on his body gradually disappeared, and his body gradually returned to its original shape. And in his ear, the host''s cheers for him could be faintly heard.


    "You win, leader."


    A grey robed elder of tianwu Pavilion came over and handed a simple wooden box to Li Fan, "this is your prize."


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan vomited a foul breath. After a big war, he was indeed a little weak. However, he still won the final victory of the game. The Wulin alliance leader was second. What he wanted was the third page of the true immortal formula. He opened the wooden box and glanced at the true fairy formula inside, which seemed to be true.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t be the leader of Wulin. Therefore, let the former Murong Ying be the leader of Wulin. She is more experienced than me."


    Li Fan loudly announced the matter, "moreover, the martial arts of Emperor Wu is no longer martial arts, so his victory over Murong Ying is not counted!"


    The people of the six sects were a little surprised. How did this person give up the position of the leader of the alliance? By the way, all he wants is that immortal formula! With this, do you still worry about not being able to rule the Wulin? What is the leader of the alliance? If you learn the true immortal formula, you will become as powerful as the emperor of Wu! By the way, this man is as strong as Wu Huang... Is it


    The audience has left the stage. Wang Zhen suddenly stood up, pointed to Li Fan and said, "what Li Yun, I think you are Li Fan?"


    "Hehe, don''t let us get the true immortal formula, just don''t want us to practice as well as you two, right?"


    "Sinister seven Xia villa, you really practiced the true immortal formula!"


    A group of people in the Wulin began to scold Li Fan. Li Fan was also too lazy to use face changing technique. He returned to his original appearance and stood on the already messy arena.


    "You are an overseas fighter, but not our Chinese fighter. We can''t agree with you."


    Long Fangyu also stood in the stands, guided the people, and said loudly, "today, all the Wulin fellows are here, and we have to get justice back to the Chinese martial artist. Li Fan, for the sake of your being a Chinese martial artist, we can give you a chance. As long as you return the true immortal formula, we can let you go!"


    "Yes, the Zhenxian formula belongs to our Chinese Wulin! Hand it over quickly!"


    Emei leader Yu Ruoying finally found the opportunity. She immediately pointed to Li Fan and shouted, "hand over the two pages of true immortal formula in your hand!"


    Who doesn''t want to be as powerful as Emperor Wu? Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    "Do you want the true immortal formula?"


    Li Fan didn''t want to talk more nonsense with these people. He raised the wooden box in his hand, "ask for it in your dream."


    With that, he crushed the wooden box and directly used his internal force to make the scroll inside disappear!


    "No!"


    Many martial artists began to wail, but Wang Zhenyi pointed to Li Fan and reminded everyone, "don''t be afraid, he must have written it down! Li Fan is the living true immortal formula. Catch him and let him dictate the true immortal formula for us!"


    "Yes, catch Li Fan!"


    "Let him hand over the immortal formula!"


    Everyone said almost unanimously.


    "Oh, no, are you all crazy?"


    Teresa couldn''t help but stand up from the stands and shouted at these people in the Wulin, "he is the champion, and he has the right to dispose of his prize!"


    "Barbarian woman, when are you qualified to speak here?"


    "See? This guy really joined hands with the barbarians! He wants to spread our Chinese magic abroad. This man is a traitor in our Chinese Wulin!"


    The shouts of the crowd became more and more unpleasant, and Teresa was a little silly. Was she kind enough to speak for Li Fan, but she did something wrong?


    "What are they doing..."


    Windsor couldn''t watch anymore. She wanted to speak for Li Fan, but she was held by number nine.


    "Leave it alone."


    "Why? You''re a hero. Don''t you care about this kind of thing?"


    "I''m not their hero."


    No. 9 said bluntly, "these people don''t need heroes. What they need is a demon."

 Chapter 1642

    1642 invert black and white


    These people have no faith, what they want is endless madness.


    No. 9 hugged his arm and didn''t want to take care of this matter at all. This is the fight of the Chinese themselves. They don''t like outsiders to intervene.


    "Really don''t care?"


    Windsor was a little unhappy. "Justice knows no borders."


    "Do you think there is justice here today?"


    No. 9 has learned a lot about human affairs, "none of them is just. Even Li Fan, that is, Li Yun, has his own plan. If he really wants to settle this matter, wouldn''t it be good to hand over his skill? Greed is his original sin."


    No. 9 doesn''t know Li Fan, and Li Fan doesn''t need others to understand him.


    "Hehe, you can''t wait to lose. Do you want to challenge me?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones. While talking, he had secretly eaten several rejuvenation pills and rejuvenation pills to make his physical condition recover a little. At this time, Jiang Feng stood up from the high platform, jumped up, fell down, and stood in front of Li Fan.


    "Villa leader Li, you are my third brother. I shouldn''t have helped you with this today. But since it''s a matter of the Jianghu, as the commander of the Yulin army, I also have the responsibility of the commander. You have left the Chinese Jianghu and are an overseas sect. Therefore, you really can''t take Zhenxian Jue away. But yes, I don''t want to see another bloody storm in the finally calm Jianghu. Why don''t you sell me a face today? You put the two pages of Zhenxian Jue''s heart method Write it out, give it to me, and I will pass it on to the heads of these major sects, and then they will spread the branches and leaves, so that everyone in the Chinese martial arts division can practice this powerful skill, okay? "


    "Well, Jiang tongshuai is peaceful. I like it!"


    "Support Jiang tongshuai!"


    "Li Fan, look at your sworn second brother. He is so righteous! Look at you again, too selfish! Bah!"


    Everyone began to support Jiang Feng, and wanted to rob Li Fan now.


    "My good second brother, you can be a man."


    Li Fan laughed, "cover the white wolf with empty hands. Do you want to get the true immortal formula with your mouth?"


    "Why, third brother, aren''t you willing?"


    "I''ll put my words here today. The true immortal formula sounds good. After practicing it, you will become an immortal. It''s wonderful. But there are major defects in this skill. Once you practice it, you will be controlled by Tianwaitian. Why do you think the emperor of Wu can practice this set of Kung Fu? It''s because he became the running dog of Tianwaitian! Why, you good Wulin masters are not suitable. You should also learn from the emperor of Wu and be the running dog of others?"


    "Li Fan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yu Ruoying pointed to Li Fan and scolded, "you have become so strong by practicing yourself. In order not to let us practice, you make up such words that three-year-old children don''t believe! Li Fan, do you really think we are all fools?"


    "Oh, how to say this."


    Li Fan blinked. "In my opinion, you don''t seem to be very smart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over the immortal formula today, you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Yes, don''t want to go anywhere!"


    A group of fighters surrounded Li Fan in the center, and everyone stared at Li Fan covetously.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Li Fan is also a government agent at least. He can be regarded as my colleague. Let me persuade him first."


    Jiang Feng was pretending to be a good man again, and at this time, Niu Xueyan limped out with a bandage on his body, pointed to Li Fan and shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Li Fan disobeyed the order and has been expelled from the government department! He is now a wanted criminal of the government. Let''s take him down as a traitor!"


    "Look, even the government can''t look down on your evil deeds!"


    Long Fangyu came out at this time to add insult to injury, "villa leader Li, although I once received your protection and wanted to help you very much. But what is right is more helpful than what is wrong. You are doing this now, and people dare not compliment you. Even if I want to help you, I can''t live up to my conscience."


    "Interesting, do you still have a conscience?"


    Li Fan laughed.


    "I want to see who dares to touch him!"


    Snow dance came out with several cadres leaning on the sword and stood behind Li Fan. The strange woman shouted, "if anyone touches him, I will lean on the sword and never die with him!"


    "Fallen leader, why do you also come to this muddy water?"


    "Yes, don''t be confused if you fall into the alliance leader!"


    "Did Li Fan coax you with something?"


    Everyone said one after another.


    "Fall to the leader of the alliance, you and I are also from the same school."


    Long Fangyu sighed again, very sorry, "I didn''t expect that you should take the lead for this person today! You are so confused, so confused!"


    "Get out of your uncle and fart with you!"


    Jin Jiumao glared at long Fangyu fiercely. She hated this person to death! Hypocritical villain! devoid of gratitude!


    "Xiaowu, I''ll take your heart."


    Watching the falling snow dance, they vowed to advance and retreat with Li Fan, and Li Fan had some warmth in his heart. But in front of too many Wulin colleagues, Li Fan didn''t want to let them suffer.


    "But today is my business with these people, let me deal with it."


    "No, if I don''t help you, will I still call someone for snow dance?"


    Snow falling dance said firmly, holding her sword high, and her voice increased a little, "I declare that from today on, relying on the sword to form an alliance with seven Xia villa!"


    "If you do so, you will be enemies of the government."


    Niu Xueyan looked at Luoxue dance coldly and threatened, "Luomeng, dare you?"


    "Why dare you?"


    The falling snow dance snorted, but Li Fan stopped her, and then glanced at Niu Xueyan.


    "Little friend, how old are you? Can you represent the government? What the country wants is stability and peace. Now you are playing a game of war and ignoring the situation here and convicting people casually in your own name. Why, is it great to have a relative of the General Administration? Is the king of heaven Lao Tzu?"


    "Li Fan, don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s a big deal, I''ll move into Lijia island with all the people leaning on the sword!"


    Snow dance seemed to finally make a decision, "anyway, I''ve stayed enough in this shit Wulin!"


    The current Jianghu makes snow dance nauseated. In that case, it''s better to hang out with Li Fan!


    "Yes, we are willing to move to Lijia island."


    "It''s not living anywhere. It''s good to go out and have a look!"


    Leaning on the sword, all these people shouted, and none of them looked embarrassed.


    "Thank you..."


    Li Fan is really moved, and leaning on the sword to laugh at Qingfeng. These people are elites, and they are willing to join the seven Xia villa, which is also a good thing. After all, Li fan can''t deal with Tianwaitian alone in the future.


    "It seems that the problem can''t be solved without bleeding today."


    Jiang Feng looked at Li Fan helplessly. "Third brother, why are you always so extreme? Must you let the Wulin start a bloodbath again?"

 Chapter 1643

    1643 Bloodbath


    Jiang Feng''s question made Li Fan laugh.


    "You are such an interesting person. Don''t pretend. Just fight if you want. I''m Li Fan afraid you won''t succeed?"


    As he said, he waved his hand, "brothers leaning on the sword, I''m very happy to help me! But please rest first and make a witness for me, Mr. Li. Let''s see if my title as the champion is worthy!"


    The voice fell, and Li Fan raised his internal force. The gravel around him flew upside down, and thunder arcs also swam in the air, crackling.


    "Li Fan, you really want to be enemies with the world!"


    Jiang Feng looked very sad, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Everything is in his calculation. As long as everyone has to deal with Li Fan, Li Fan will have no chance to turn over.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t talk about brotherhood anymore! The imperial guards listen to the order, surround the venue, and don''t let anyone who supports the rebel Li Fan go!"


    "Yes!"


    Around this Biwu platform, guards immediately stood up. Each of them held a pistol in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand. After Jiang Feng mastered the Imperial Army, he let the people of the imperial army begin to practice "the meaning of the imperial demon sect" and "the imperial demon God knife", so as to enhance their ability to cooperate in combat. Not to mention this, they are also equipped with the set of anti Wuxia weapons developed by China. The pistol in their hands is made of this technology, and the bullets fired can directly puncture the fighter''s protective gangqi!


    Under Jiang Feng''s order, everyone aimed their pistols at Li Fan and the people of Yijian alliance below, as if they were ready to start a war of annihilation!


    "You said that before you die, you have to drag some people down."


    Jiang Feng points to them and continues to stimulate Li Fan.


    "Jiang tongshuai, this is wrong."


    Yeyu Lou''s legs had healed. He stood there, his hands folded in his sleeves, and responded with a smile, "we are willing to live and die with Villa leader Li. After all, you can do things like betraying friends and ingratitude, but we can''t rely on the sword. In our league, betraying friends is the first felony!"


    "It''s been a night of United Front work, but you''re so articulate."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on the body of Yeyu building, some appreciation, "they say that you have used troops in the United Front at night and commanded properly. If you can really live to Lijia Island, it will also add a lot of strength to Lijia island. Unfortunately, you all have to be subdued here. Really, I feel very sad."


    "Okay, okay."


    Yeyu Lou laughed more happily, "fortunately, you Jiang tongshuai are not a beauty. Your heart hurts, so I don''t have to pity her."


    "Yes, pain can make men grow up!"


    Zhan Xiaotian waved his one arm and laughed, "Jiang tongshuai, congratulations on growing up!"


    "I''m not afraid of pain!"


    Silly Guo Mingming also grinned, "I''m afraid of hunger!"


    "Brothers who lean on the sword and laugh at Qingfeng, let these Jianghu friends see our morality!"


    Snow dance held up the sword, and about a dozen people around the sword alliance took out their weapons, ready to fight with Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, let me ask you one last time!"


    Jiang Feng also raised his internal power, and the black Shura gas continued to rotate around his body. He also entered the state of the black emperor, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong, "do you really want to fight with the Chinese Jianghu?"


    "Come on."


    Li Fan also let go, "who is afraid of who?"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng roared, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sharp cry suddenly came from the sky.


    Everyone raised their heads and glanced into the air. I saw a white object jumping into the air.


    "What?"


    Everyone raised such questions, but the next second, the thing suddenly exploded! The dazzling white light instantly covered everyone''s eyes! Even Li Fan had to close his eyes to relieve the pressure on his eyes. At this time, a voice appeared in his ear and whispered.


    "Grab me."


    It''s a saint. Li fan knows that she came to pick herself up as agreed.


    But Li Fan refused the saint. No matter how anxious the saint was, Li Fan remained firm. After threeorfour seconds, everyone had recovered their eyesight, while Jiang Feng held his arm and looked here with a smile.


    Li Fan was still standing there, with a woman beside him.


    "Is it a saint?"


    "What a Li Fan! He even colluded with the people of the demon sect! He is really a scum in the Jianghu!"


    "The saint actually wants to save Li Fan. Fortunately, there are all our people around, and he can''t run!"


    Saint nvqi stamped her feet. She had made a secret way. As long as Li Fan followed her, she could leave here. Who knows, Li Fan didn''t leave!


    "Why don''t you go? Asshole!"


    The saint wants to scold her mother.


    "Everyone in the Wulin wants to fight with me. Why should I go?"


    Li Fan said magnanimously, "as the leader of the seven Xia villa, I accept everyone''s challenge! If you want to go, you can go. With me here, they can''t hurt you."


    "I''m not going!"


    The saint said, "anyway, you don''t want to take you away. Just die here with you!"


    "You demon girl, how can you be dead if you open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    Jin Jiumao was particularly upset, staring at the saint, "we won''t die. If you want to die, you can die by yourself!"


    "Little girl, how can I escape now?"


    Zhan Xiaotian also said, "the people of your demon sect are timid. You are afraid of death, but we are not afraid!"


    "You go, we are not the same."


    Snow dance also said coldly.


    "All fools!"


    The saint stamped her foot hard, "which is more important, martial arts or life?"


    "For martial artists, martial arts competition is more than everything!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and pointed at the fighters in front of him, "I, the villa leader of seven Xia mountain villa, little overlord Li Fan, draw a path here! Whoever wants to challenge me, just come! Today is the challenge of life and death. If you win, I die here. If you lose, you can either go or die!"


    "Happy!"


    Long Baili jumped out first, "let me long Baili meet you!"


    As the leader of Kongtong sect, long Baili lost in Qixia mountain villa, but today we must discuss an explanation for the sect and recapture the true immortal formula!


    Li Fan is very strong, but how can he be strong? There are so many Wulin masters here, and Jiang Feng is in charge, which can make him go to heaven! I''ll fight with him first. He thinks so many people that he probably doesn''t dare to take himself seriously!


    "Flame knife!"


    Long Baili is going to give Li Fan a hard heart first, so that he knows he is afraid!


    With a red flame in his hand, like a flaming knife, he fell from the sky and came straight to Li Fan!


    But at the moment when he was about to chop Li Fan''s head, Li Fan suddenly made a move!

 Chapter 1644

    1644 skill shock four seats


    Long Baili a flame knife, jumped directly at Li Fan, hit his forehead and cut it. But Li Fan didn''t dodge. He just kicked long Baili high, hitting long Baili''s chin and kicking him up. At the same time, Li Fan jumped up like a shadow, appeared next to long Baili in the blink of an eye, and then fell, like a swinging guillotine, kicked long Baili down his neck and beheaded him directly!


    With a pop, the headless body of long Baili fell to the ground, splashing a piece of dust. And his head rolled on the ground a few times, long Baili only felt a whirl, and then it was a bloody red. Before he died, he had only one idea left. If he had learned the true immortal formula, he might not die if he had become an immortal.


    If only I could continue to live.


    "How dare you... How dare you kill the Dragon leader?"


    "God, crazy, crazy!"


    "Li Fan, you are too arrogant!"


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Li Fan''s move this time should be so fierce that one move would kill people!


    "Come on, next challenger!"


    Li Fan hooked his fingers, but this means that he calmed the so-called heroes of the Wulin, and no one dared to come forward for a time. They all thought that they could take advantage of Li Fan by relying on the large number of people. But I don''t want to take advantage of it. I''ll catch my life first.


    "Yo, Yu Ruoying, leader Yu."


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on Ruoying. "Didn''t you shout happily just now? Why don''t you come and have a fight with me?"


    "I... Disdain to fight you!"


    Yu Ruoying naturally knew how much he was, and immediately turned around, ignoring Li Fan''s provocation. If you go up by yourself, you may be beheaded by a move.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Jiang Feng felt the timidity of everyone. He immediately stepped forward two steps, looked at Li Fan and said, "third brother, you can also see what these fellow friends in the Wulin are afraid of you. What are they afraid of? Don''t you hate people like Wu Huang the most, but now, what''s the difference between you and him?"


    "Jiang Feng, don''t do this."


    Li Fan pointed to Jiang Feng, "fight if you want!"


    "Of course I will fight with you. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Feng nodded, "I am also a fighter, and naturally respect the tradition of our fighter. I will compete with you. Even if my martial arts may not be as good as you, I will fight with you for the heroes of the world and the justice of our Wulin!"


    "Then you are really righteous."


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, put away your face. It looks disgusting. Come on, let me see how your five emperors'' palm practice is."


    "Well, since you insist, I can only do it."


    Jiang Feng, with a folding fan in one hand and the other hand behind him, flitted over a distance of more than ten meters and came to Li Fan. The folding fan in his hand, like a short stick, stabbed at Li Fan''s acupoints.


    "Pa!"


    On one side of Li Fan''s body, let Kaijiang Feng''s folding fan. At the same time, he swept out one leg, like a whip, and hit Jiang Feng hard at the waist!


    Jiang Feng pushed down the folding fan and blocked Li Fan''s attack at his waist. But he was also kicked to the side, but with a flick of his finger, a Shura sword stabbed Li Fan''s eyebrows.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan''s palm was like a knife, and he flew this Shura sword Qi.


    Hands are two doors, all kicking people with their feet. Li Fan now simultaneously wields the Thunder Dragon knife and the Dragon chopping platform. Together, he has both attack and defense, and can''t stop fighting his opponent.


    Jiang Feng is the same. Although his kung fu is also very high, he can''t help Li Fan for a time. Instead, he is gradually defeated by Li Fan''s moves.


    "Jiang Feng, isn''t that all you can do?"


    Li Fan mocks.


    "You know me."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "naturally it won''t be so simple."


    With that, Jiang Feng suddenly burst into a strong black light, and a terrible pressure squeezed out. This is the power of the realm of the black emperor! Jiang Feng''s basic strength also reached the holy level. Then he put on a layer of Shura tiger, and his whole body immediately expanded to more than three meters high, just like Li Fan''s Tianlei change, but his enhanced strength was a little weak.


    But these are not over yet. Jiang Feng opened his hands. Suddenly, there was a dragon roar in the dark clouds in the sky, and then a golden light fell, puncturing the dark clouds and shining on Li Fan!


    Dragon God possessed!


    The Dragon God I floating in space, blessed Jiang Feng with the cosmic energy it collected through the nano core!


    At this moment, Jiang Feng''s strength completely exceeded the Holy Level and reached the strength of a Xia Xian! But only Xiaxian is not Li Fan''s opponent. Li Fan himself has already practiced the power of the seven or eight saints. If he shows the change of heaven and thunder, he can approach the strength of Shangxian. However, today he used a thunderstorm, and it will take a long time to recover his strength if he wants to use it for the second time.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng at this time is really a tricky opponent for Li Fan. I probably have the power of Seven Saints. It will be a little hard to deal with Jiang Feng, who is almost an expert with the power of eleven or twelve saints.


    But it was not difficult for Li Fan. He immediately operated the power of white tiger and nine tail divine fox, one on each side, converging on his feet!


    The red fox and the white tiger flew out, and the fox merged into Li Fan''s left foot and turned into a red fox shaped leg armor. The white tiger merged into the right foot and turned into a White Gold Tiger leg armor.


    After putting on this pair of leg armor, Li Fan first lifted up his left leg and suddenly swept a foot at Jiang Feng!


    The red light flickered. Jiang Feng was kicked in the chest and immediately slid out more than ten meters away, leaving a white smoke on the ground.


    "Third brother, you really like to surprise people."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin light, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a pressing box bottom."


    "I don''t usually use this kind of Kung Fu, but I''d better be cautious when dealing with you."


    Li Fan''s foot bounced, and the whole person immediately appeared in front of Jiang Feng like a blink. Jiang Feng was a little surprised that Li Fan''s speed was so much faster?


    Jiang Feng immediately flew a claw and directly grabbed Li Fan''s chest! But as soon as Li fanlei''s dragon knife came out, he directly popped Jiang Feng''s tiger claws. At the same time, his body turned, and his waist exerted force, driving his right foot, like a swinging hammer, heavily pumping Jiang Feng''s waist. Jiang Feng, who was more than three meters tall, was also pumped and rotated and flew out, hitting the audience.


    Jiang Feng vomited a mouthful of blood. Even after strengthening his body several times, he was hurt by this foot. The white tiger leg armor seems to have some power that can ignore defense!


    "How?"


    Li Fangao raised his right leg and looked at Jiang Feng who was kicked away. "Do you want to fight?"

 Chapter 1645

    1645 living Shura


    "Li Fan, you are too strong."


    Jiang Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then pulled his body out of the wall and fell to the ground again.


    "I''m really surprised that there are still you and Murong Ying in this world. Without you two, I should be the strongest?"


    "You, me, Murong Ying, we all have unique talents."


    Li Fan said objectively, "in terms of talent, the three of us should also be equal. But you have too many distractions and insufficient perseverance, and you are doomed to make no great progress in martial arts."


    "It''s really brave... It''s said that I lack perseverance."


    Jiang Feng sneered, "how much did I pay to complete my dream? Did you doubt my perseverance?"


    "Your perseverance is destruction."


    Li Fan said bluntly, "my perseverance is to save. Murong Ying''s perseverance is to become stronger."


    "Shouldn''t destruction be the strongest!"


    Jiang Feng sneered, "I will prove to you that I am the strongest one."


    With that, Jiang Feng opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    The fighters around immediately felt cold, and then their strength involuntarily flowed out of their pores, and then merged in the direction of Jiang Feng. And the saint, as well as the people leaning on the sword and laughing at Qingfeng, are also like other people in the Wulin, half kneeling on the ground, with cold sweat on their forehead, very weak. Only Li Fan didn''t let Jiang Feng succeed because he had Tai Chi to protect his meridians.


    "Is this... The Heart Sutra of the Tathagata?"


    Li Fan was surprised, but immediately responded, "no, this is Xingluo magic skill... Did you also get strength from Murong Bo?"


    "When I fell into Shura, the power of everyone I had killed would be absorbed by me."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes lit up with green light, and his whole body was burning with a layer of green flame, and his voice became very cold.


    "Today''s occasion is the most suitable for me! Hahaha!"


    While talking, Jiang Feng''s body also began to expand, and his strength was rapidly increasing! After a while, he had the power of at least twenty saints! Although it is still far away from the realm of Shangxian, it is more than enough to deal with Li Fan now!


    "Die!"


    Jiang Feng''s fingers suddenly stretched out, and a Shura sword, fast as lightning, instantly passed through Li Fan''s chest.


    Li Fan directly knelt down and covered his injured chest. Because of genes, Li Fan''s wound is slowly healing.


    "What else!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, stretched out his claws, and hit Li Fan in a series! Shura tiger claw, this set of attacks made Li Fan''s body scarred, and in the blink of an eye he became a bloody man.


    Jiang Feng put his hands together and hit Li Fan on the chest, directly hitting Li Fan out! Li Fan''s body fell into the wall, and the dust rose.


    "See, this is my power."


    Jiang Feng shouted excitedly.


    "If you, like Wu Huang, can fight with me at my peak, I will admire you a little."


    Li Fan''s voice came out of the smoke, and then Li Fan swept his foot to disperse the smoke.


    He stood in front of Jiang Feng with a wound. At the same time, lightning waves swam on him.


    "Unfortunately, you can only play smart, wait for work with ease, and let the Emperor Wu consume my combat power before you dare to fight with me."


    Li Fan entered the first stage of Tianlei transformation, doubling his strength!


    "So, you are a waste!"


    Li Fan''s words made Jiang Feng furious!


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly arrived in front of Li Fan and slapped Li Fan''s temple with both hands together!


    The black emperor subdues the devil!


    Li Fan stretched out his hands and held Jiang Feng''s palm. At the same time, he kicked his feet forward and slipped Jiang Feng out. Li Fan kicked Jiang Feng out of stiffness with one foot, and then he followed, rotating his waist, and a series of whirlwind legs, with a perfect arc, constantly kicked Jiang Feng.


    Flying dragon chasing the moon!


    Li Fan''s Dragon cutting platform is very beautiful. This set of leg techniques is almost unparalleled on him. The Jiang Feng he kicked kept retreating, and he didn''t even have time to fight back.


    Green Dragon points water for twelve consecutive attacks!


    Li Fan kicked twelve stabbing legs in a row, and each move hit Jiang Feng''s chest. With the strengthened left leg of the divine fox, Li Fan''s speed becomes faster! In the blink of an eye, twelve pits were kicked down on Jiang Feng''s chest. He took a few steps back, covered his chest, and knelt down on the ground.


    Even with so much strengthening, Jiang Feng was defeated by Li Fan.


    "No... I''m not reconciled..."


    Jiang Feng murmured to himself, and at this time, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Give me your soul, I want more!"


    That''s the voice of Shura.


    Completely obeying Shura is equivalent to giving up your human nature and submitting to Shura.


    This is the voice that only Jiang Feng, who has the unity of heart and devil, can hear. He also knows that this is his last chance.


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly roared, "take it away! Just make me stronger!"


    His voice fell, and his Shura coat suddenly collapsed! A naked British man stood in the middle of the challenge arena. But soon, his skin began to become dark, and red Shura lines were all over his body!


    A terrible smell, instantly spread!


    "Take them with you!"


    Li Fan felt bad, and he immediately sent some internal power to the saints. "Go fast, the farther you go, the better!"


    But there were more fighters present, and Teresa was also in the stands, very weak.


    Looking at Windsor in the distance, his face was also pale. No. 9 seemed to be OK. He also noticed that it was wrong. He picked Windsor up, turned around and jumped outside the martial arts arena. Although the rest of the people wanted to kill Li Fan, Li Fan didn''t want them to be buried here. If these people die, I''m afraid the Chinese Wulin will be ruined.


    "Tai Chi! Expand!"


    Li fan runs the Tai Chi diagram and spreads his power instantly!


    Waves of internal force spread out and instantly entered the bodies of those fighters around, giving them the strength to use lightness skills!


    "Suddenly I have strength!"


    "Everyone, run away!"


    Everyone felt an unprecedented terror from Jiang Feng, and they ran out of the arena quickly. And the saint didn''t hesitate, pulled them up and down, and fled to the secret road prepared in advance! The snow falling dance didn''t struggle. She knew that it was only Li Fan''s burden to stay now.


    A group of people ran away frantically, and Jiang Feng finally opened his eyes! His pupils turned white! And his mouth, also hung some abnormal smile.

 Chapter 1646

    1646 constant disturbance


    "Jiang Feng!"


    Li Fan suddenly came forward and kicked his cheek.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan''s calf was held by Jiang Feng. He smiled strangely, "Jie Jie Jie, can this also be called kicking? It''s weak!"


    With that, Jiang Feng grabbed Li Fan''s calf and threw him out! Li Fan didn''t even have time to unload this force, and was directly smashed into the next field, leaving a row of gullies.


    "Oh, there are others?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly appeared in front of an Emei disciple who was fleeing in a hurry. The Emei disciple panicked and hurriedly extended his hand to his head, trying to ask for help. But Yu Ruoying ran faster than anyone else. At this time, the leader gave full play to their sect''s White Horse Stepping on snow Kung Fu, almost at a super level. He didn''t care about his disciples at all, and almost disappeared in the sight of his disciples in the blink of an eye. The disciple collapsed, and Jiang Feng had arrived in front of him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his claw directly pulled into the disciple''s canopy.


    Before the disciple could react, she had been sucked into a human being, and then threw it on the ground.


    "Ah, it''s delicious!"


    Jiang Feng''s smile became more abnormal. He also licked his lips. "Is there anything more delicious? Yo, and foreign chicks."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes fell on the wall. Windsor was lying there, secretly taking photos with the camera. Almost in the blink of an eye, Jiang Feng had appeared on the top of the wall almost dozens of meters high, looking at Windsor in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    No. 9 suddenly kicked at Jiang Feng, but Jiang Feng caught her ankle again.


    "Oh, there is a strange person here. However, your energy seems to be quite nutritious."


    Jiang Feng said, clawing at the chest of No. 9. No. 9''s chest was broken, but he turned into a half dragon, directly grabbed Jiang Feng''s body, and threw him back to the challenge arena!


    At this moment, Li Fan suddenly appeared behind Jiang Feng. He kicked up high with a dragon like momentum and hit Jiang Feng in the back.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng was kicked into the auditorium, and one side of the auditorium collapsed.


    "Good strength!"


    Jiang Feng pushed away the gravel like nothing happened and jumped out, "this foot has a little strength. Is it me now?"


    He suddenly laughed wildly, then jumped up, and his claws kept coming to Li Fan! Li fan used the Dragon cutting platform, cooperated with the Thunder Dragon knife, and fought more than ten moves with Jiang Feng in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan unexpectedly fell into the wind, and was slapped on his chest by Jiang Feng, which turned into a shell and hit the ground heavily, making a dent in the ground.


    "Ha!"


    Jiang Feng unexpectedly opened his mouth and spit out a black red shock wave, which hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan felt the pain of tearing his body. He opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Feng after crazy... A little abnormal... Himself, are you going to lose?


    At this moment, Li Fan felt deeply unwilling. In reality, I don''t want to explode the small universe. I''m facing a very big crisis at this time. If I don''t think of a way to deal with it, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    "Use my power."


    White tiger little sister''s voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear, "Jiang Feng surrendered to Shura''s strength, Shura''s weakness is the soul."


    Li Fan instantly understood that it was time for him to die. Fortunately, there was little sister Baihu, otherwise he really couldn''t deal with it! Li Fan propped himself up and stood up from the pit. He took the last few rejuvenation pills, and then stretched out his hand to let the strength of the white tiger condense in his hands.


    A white divine bow appeared in Li Fan''s hand. He concentrated his mental strength completely, and the whole person was in an almost excited state! With a bounce under his feet, he suddenly retreated and appeared on the ten meter high stand next to him. Jiang Feng was standing in the position where he had just stopped, licking his claws.


    "Run fast."


    He suddenly frowned, and then instantly moved out of the distance of more than ten meters!


    Li Fan''s arrow is empty! The arrow of white tiger directly hits the soul of the other party, but the premise is to lock the breath of the other party. But in an instant, the crazy smell of Jiangfeng disappeared!


    "Ah, how dangerous."


    Jiang Feng stared at the white tiger bow in Li Fan''s hand, "the thing in your hand seems very dangerous, can you put it down?"


    Li Fan continued to track Jiang Feng''s breath and fluctuated the bowstring continuously. But Jiang Feng continued to retreat at the moment when Li Fan shot an arrow, and disappeared together with his breath, making Li Fan lose his target again. The other party is like a beast, with a high degree of vigilance and hiding ability.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t catch me."


    Jiang Feng suddenly appeared behind Li Fan, and then clawed into his chest. But Li Fan let Jiang Feng claw pull his chest, Jiang Feng suddenly stunned. A red tail stretched out from behind Li Fan, wrapped around him and tied him.


    "Can''t escape, friend."


    Li Fan said, pulling the white tiger bow continuously, just like shooting, shooting arrows into Jiang Feng''s soul one by one.


    Jiang Feng retreated repeatedly and finally fell from the high platform, falling to the ground and throwing up a piece of dust. He lay there, his expression twitching for a long time, as if in agony. After an unknown time, he finally regained some consciousness and looked at Li Fan standing overhead in a cold sweat.


    Did you still lose... It seems that you haven''t used this crazy force well enough... The other party''s bow and arrow have a strong ability to restrain yourself. You should be careful next time.


    "Li Fan... Next time... I will beat you..."


    Jiang Feng said, suddenly turning into a black light, and ran away from the challenge arena. And his men had already run away when he was crazy. Jiang Feng had to go back and reorganize his troops, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    "Ah... It''s finally over..."


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. This battle is really too hard... The martial arts arena, which was crowded two days ago, is empty today. Li Fan looked at the almost ruined martial arts arena and deeply felt the horror of power.


    "It seems that in addition to heaven, Wu Huang and Jiang Feng have also become a great threat."


    Li Fan thought of this, raised his head and looked at number nine above his head.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    On the 9th, he snorted, "I won''t join hands with you!"


    "You know me well."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "I don''t know you."


    No. 9 answered coldly, "if you want to protect these people, just become stronger. I will challenge you soon!"


    With that, the ninth hugged Windsor and left the arena again.


    "This guy is too close. Is it really the gene extracted from me?"


    Li Fan shook his head. He was about to leave. Yu didn''t know when he appeared and stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 1647

    1647 back to the island


    "Want to fight, friend?"


    Li Fan looked at Yu in front of him and asked directly.


    "I have rules. I can''t fight with you."


    Yu looked at Li Fan contemptuously, "otherwise, in your current state, I want to kill you, easy."


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Fan laughed, "since you are so determined and can remove a major problem for Tianwaitian, why don''t you try it? Come on, kill me, maybe those people above you will reward you well, and even promote you to be a more advanced immortal."


    Yu''s mouth twitched for a moment. He seemed to be holding back something and didn''t start. Li Fan is just a temptation. He is also looking for the secret hidden by Tianwaitian.


    "Don''t you dare to fight? You''re so timid. Don''t you dare to fight even one of the wounded?"


    Li Fan felt that Yu Yufa was weird, and he continued to stimulate Yu.


    "You don''t have to stimulate me. I will never break the rules."


    Yu emphasized, "the above order is absolute. If I violate it, I will suffer devastating punishment!"


    "So, since you don''t fight, why don''t you get away?"


    "That''s rude!"


    Yu scolded, "I just came to warn you, don''t be against me again! Otherwise, we will destroy your city first, use you to make an example of others, and warn those who try to resist US!"


    "How to destroy my city?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "Why, do a group of Tianwaitian, who dare not come down, dare to make trouble in my city?"


    "As I said, don''t underestimate the power of heaven and earth."


    Yu sneered, "you''ll see it soon."


    With these warnings, Yu turned and left the arena. Not long after he left, he came to a room and saw the emperor sitting there.


    "How is the recovery?"


    "7788."


    The emperor vomited a foul breath, "Li Fan''s strength is really powerful. If I hadn''t practiced the true immortal formula, I wouldn''t be his opponent."


    Emperor Wu had to admit that Li Fan was a powerful opponent. His strength in front of him has also become a huge stumbling block to his rule of the kingdom.


    "If you want to get rid of Li Fan, you have to pull out his influence together."


    Jade reminds the emperor.


    "After this time, Li Fan is afraid to return to Lijia island."


    The emperor asked, "how can I get rid of his whole force? I need time, and even stronger skills! With my current strength, I can''t defeat Li Fan!"


    Zhen Xian Jue was almost perfected by the Emperor Wu, and Yu didn''t dare to let him learn more advanced Kung Fu at all.


    In fact, the true immortal formula is divided into two volumes, and the first volume is divided into seven parts, leaving some loopholes and defects, and then it was put into the human world to provoke the battle of the human world.


    "Don''t worry, the above has approved the use of Cheng Xiandan."


    Yu said, taking out a small porcelain vase.


    "Cheng Xiandan? What thing?"


    Emperor Wu felt something bad.


    "This is a kind of elixir developed by Tianwaitian. As long as you give it to animals, they can become immortals."


    "Animals?"


    Emperor Wu was a little surprised. Can animals become immortals?


    In order to demonstrate, Yu took out a bulldog tied to the room. This Bulldog was originally fierce, but he felt the breath of the Emperor Wu, and he didn''t even dare to bark, so he had to lie there.


    Yu handed the pill over and fed it to the bulldog. The bulldog smelled it twice and seemed very interested. As soon as he stretched out his tongue, he rolled the pill into his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    In a minute or two, the bulldog suddenly howled. It trembled and twitched, and then it smelled! At the same time, its body also continues to expand, and its flesh and blood are broken and scattered on the ground. How disgusting it is. Soon, a bulldog man slowly stood up from the ground, and his mouth was still drooling.


    "This is..."


    "It has surpassed itself and evolved."


    Yu said, "it has a high IQ and will soon learn human language. We can cultivate such an army and let them fight for us!"


    "I see."


    The emperor nodded, "did those orcs in the west come like this?"


    "Yes, it was we who planted such seeds in the West. As a result, they evolved too fast, had the desire to hope for peace, and were divorced from the nature of the killing machine. Therefore, we slightly transformed the new generation of Cheng Xiandan."


    "What can this kind of thing be called a fairy pill?"


    The emperor couldn''t help mocking, "I think it''s more like changing demon Dan."


    "No matter what it''s called, they''re your army now."


    Yu reminded Wu Huang, "there is a quota of 100 people for you. Each of these guys has the strength of Xiannu, and there are hundreds of them, which is enough for you to step on Lijia island?"


    "Do they all listen to my leadership?"


    "Of course, although only temporarily at your command."


    Yupei emphasized this, "after you flatten Lijia island and implement the plan to destroy the world, these troops will be recovered by us."


    "It''s really careful. People in Tianwaitian are really cautious."


    Wu Huang laughed with contempt in his voice.


    "This is the Legion lent to you. You should understand."


    Yu didn''t want to argue with Emperor Wu about this matter. "In short, we should hurry up to implement the destruction plan and flatten Lijia Island immediately!"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    The emperor sneered, "I can borrow more people besides your army if I want to step down on Lijia island."


    "Oh, is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    The emperor nodded, "I have my own plan."


    "In that case, I''ll wait for a good play."


    Li Fan did return directly to Li Jiadao, and many strong enemies appeared, which made Li Fan more vigilant. While strengthening the construction of Lijia Island, he is also cultivating his own army. The martial arts circles in China have officially issued a wanted notice for Li Fan, but it is also tightly limited to the martial arts circles. At this time, Li Fan was still talking to general ran.


    "That silly person even wants our military to cooperate to arrest you. What a fart!"


    General ran kept scolding, "JB really gave him a face! What kind of thing is he! Climb to that position against the background, make a mess, and arrest meritorious men! Rest assured that the army and the police won''t do anything to you at all. But in the martial arts industry, sorry, brother, what I said doesn''t count. But I think, in the Chinese martial arts industry, no one can beat you, I guess?"


    "Well, don''t worry, as long as the government doesn''t want me."


    "I''m kidding, you''re a meritorious man! Only a brain cripple wants to arrest you. He forcibly forced a patriotic top strongman away! Is that cow with shit in his head!"


    General ran looked really angry and cursed one after another.

 Chapter 1648

    1648 bailinluo''s assistance


    Li Fan first comforted general ran in turn. He felt that general ran was more angry than him about this. However, Li Fan is very open-minded, and the government has not officially issued a wanted notice for him. What are you afraid of. As for the wanted by the General Administration, it is meaningless at all. Jiang Feng, the commander of the Imperial Army, is busy remedying the crimes committed on the martial arts arena. But his reputation was almost as famous as the immortal evil Buddha in the Wulin. Everyone turned pale at him and was extremely afraid.


    And people in the Jianghu don''t want to mention the name Li Fan. Everyone wanted to kill this bastard with the first and third pages of the true fairy formula, but there was nothing he could do. The Li family island is heavily guarded, not only by the sword guards of the seven Xia villa, but also by the world-famous Li family mercenaries! In particular, a while ago, Li Jiadao just exposed his own black technology. They were equipped with ten "big sword guard" humanoid mecha, which was simply terrible


    Since the last time No. 9 defeated the first generation of mecha, Bai Linluo led scientists to rebuild a new batch of humanoid mecha. These humanoid mechas are made to be five meters high. Although they are not as large as before, they are much more flexible. And this humanoid mecha adopts mental force control. As long as you use a mental force assistance system, you can easily drive the mecha.


    "When you were in retreat, the big sword guard also participated in the landing battle of Wan Wan as a Chinese mercenary."


    Wearing a suit like a housekeeper, Liu Zhu stood in front of Li Fan and introduced the achievements of this set of machine armor for him. "We sent out four machine armor, which easily disintegrated the Bay force of an armored division."


    "Wan Wan''s troops are estimated to have little combat effectiveness, so they can''t be used as a reference."


    Li Fan laughed, "but since everyone values this mecha, it''s good."


    "At present, Bai Linluo is helping you develop a set of machine armor that can enhance your combat effectiveness."


    Liu Zhu continued, "we watched the battle video of Emperor Wu and thought that the so-called immortal was to cultivate his Dharma body to participate in the battle. According to modern technology and the research of super ability, we should be able to develop this kind of armor equipment to replace the Dharma body. As long as you drive, it should have the same effect as the Dharma body."


    "Oh? Is there such a black technology? Then I really want to see it!"


    Li Fan became interested at once. "In other words, you obviously asked for a period of time off. How can you know this thing better than me?"


    "Even if I asked for leave, I didn''t neglect my work."


    Liu Zhu squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "Sir, let''s move to the Development Bureau. The chief executive knew you would go to see it, so he was ready."


    "Uh huh, let''s go."


    Li Fan waved his hand and prepared to set off. At this time, he had moved out of his former office and into the newly completed JunShang mansion. It is more a castle than a mansion. Bai Linluo built the castle on a beautiful mountain according to Li Fan''s preferences. There is a lush grassland in front of the mountain and a vast sea behind the mountain. In addition to Li Fan''s residence, part of the castle is open to the public, allowing tourists to enter and visit, and even providing accommodation and meals, but the cost is higher.


    Li fan understands that Xiao Siyan is killing two birds with one stone. He creates prestige for himself, and in turn uses his prestige to make money.


    "Jun Shang, please get in the car."


    Nova, a beautiful female bodyguard with a long fried dough twist braid, stood downstairs and opened the door for Li Fan. In Nova''s eyes, Li Fan saw a kind of fanaticism and worship. It has to be said that the brainwashing policy of xiaosiyan is indeed very effective, although Li fan does not advocate it very much. But for the current Lijia Island, this plan is indeed the most effective.


    "It''s Mr. Li Jiadao!"


    "Jun Shang is out! I want to take photos quickly!"


    "Wow, how imposing!"


    Li Fan''s motorcade was followed by four escort cars. As soon as his motorcade came out, many tourists were excited and took photos.


    "Look, how popular you are now."


    Liu Zhu said to Li Fan with a smile.


    "All false names!"


    Li Fan was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t do this island for the sake of being famous."


    "But you are the spiritual symbol of Li Jiadao."


    Liu Zhu reminded Li Fan, "especially after that martial arts competition, your name has been called in the world. Now you can be said to be the real number one in the world."


    "The best in the world, I don''t deserve it."


    Li Fan shook his head, "there are many people in the world who are better than me. I don''t know how many people, especially Tianwaitian. It is said that there are more than ten people in Tianxian. Each of them is hundreds of times better than me. Even if I use some special abilities, there is a gap of more than ten times."


    Tianlei change is just an emergency measure. With Li Fan''s character, he doesn''t like to rely on this short-term strengthening to ensure his strength, which is very insecure. If there is enough time, he really wants to practice well! Unfortunately, that landscape painting can''t go, otherwise the place is really too easy to practice.


    "Don''t worry about this. Chief executive Bai knows your needs and is already helping you develop a more efficient closed space."


    "Is this OK?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "Well, when you wait, the chief executive will introduce you personally."


    "That''s good. With Bai Linluo''s help, I''m relieved."


    Li Fan was filled with emotion.


    "What about me?"


    Liu Zhu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Haha, you are also my indispensable right-hand man."


    Li Fan laughed, "everyone is brothers. You are still jealous in this regard."


    "One brother at a time, just fool people with this."


    "Cough, what, are we almost there?"


    "It''s still far away."


    Liu Zhu rolled her eyes. Just then, the phone on the car rang. She picked it up and listened, then pressed the microphone and asked Li Fan.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "A beautiful woman named Windsor."


    "Arrange a meeting."


    Li Fan murmured in her heart, how did this chick want to see herself?


    "Where is the right place to meet?"


    "Just pick her up in this car."


    Li Fan is now sitting in a homely VIP car, which is very spacious and can work directly in it.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Liu Zhu gave instructions on the phone. Soon, the car came to the foreign affairs office and picked up the little girl Windsor.


    "Wow, it''s really the owner of the island."


    After Windsor came up, she took some photos with her camera.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Fan looked at the little girl in front of him, "shouldn''t the ninth follow you at any time? How did you let yourself out?"


    "I slipped out. Don''t tell him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1649

    1649 cooperate with No.9?


    "I want to talk about cooperation with you."


    Windsor looked at Li Fan confidently, while Liu Zhu took out a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator next to her and poured it on to the two people. Windsor glanced at Liu Zhu and frowned slightly. She seemed to see something, but she didn''t speak.


    "Cooperation? What cooperation?"


    Li Fan raised his glass and looked at Windsor with great interest. "Is there anything you need to cooperate with me?"


    "Why not? Do you look down on me?"


    Windsor looked at Li Fan discontentedly. "At least I''m also a well-known reporter!"


    "Oh, do you want to get some first-hand information from me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Windsor nodded. "I heard you have a lot of weapons of mass destruction, but the confidential information is too good, so I want to get the exclusive report!"


    "It depends on how you define weapons of mass destruction."


    Li Fan laughed, "the armaments developed by our Lijia island have never been used on the battlefield of injustice."


    "How do you define justice?"


    Windsor directly asked, "for example, the mercenaries of Li Jiadao are famous all over the world. They fought in various battlefields and were stained with countless blood. Are those all just?"


    "As long as those endless wars can be ended, it is justice."


    Li Fan said without hesitation, "if you come to criticize me, it doesn''t matter. I accept any criticism. Criticism is your business, but if you don''t take it to heart, it''s mine."


    "Hum, you are indeed the gene owner of No. 9. In some ways, you two are really similar!"


    Windsor glanced. "They are all fanatical fighters."


    "You are wrong about this."


    Li Fan immediately retorted, "I like to compete in martial arts, but I am opposed to war. The reason why I cultivate powerful mercenaries in Lijia island is to guard the safety of Lijia island. I don''t say anything else, at present, the crime index of Lijia island is the lowest in the world. Because everyone who comes to Lijia Island knows how serious the consequences will be if he commits a crime in Lijia island."


    In Lijia Island, all crimes will be severely punished. For example, if you steal, your fingers will be cut off. Bai Linluo and Li Fan also had a dispute on this point. According to Bai Linluo''s idea, Lijia island is still under construction, which is not suitable for heavy allusions. It should recuperate, attract immigrants and foreign businessmen, and vigorously develop the economy. But Li Fan''s opinion is that a real country ruled by law must be established, and there is no need to show any mercy to criminals. What Li Jiadao needs is real construction talents, not those who make a fool of themselves!


    The welfare treatment of Lijia Island immigrants is also very high, which is equal to the combination of kindness and prestige, which has led Lijia island to a benign development at present.


    Windsor looked back as a guard in a reaper suit walked by the street.


    "This is horrible militarism. History has proved that this is wrong!"


    "Connivance is the best breeding ground for criminals."


    Li Fan didn''t think so. "Moreover, I''m not militarism. Militarism is that all the people are soldiers, and everyone is in danger. And I didn''t implement any terrorist rule. The biggest thing about Li Jiadao is the law, and even I have to abide by it. In China, there is a saying, no rules, no radius."


    "We, the American emperor, also govern the country according to law. There are many laws and regulations that are extremely detailed."


    Windsor reminded Li Fan, "but you see, the US emperor still has a large number of criminal records, which proves that it is useless to attach importance to the law. We should ignore the law and attach importance to civil rights!"


    "You little girl, there is something about our Chinese people."


    Li Fan laughed, "our Li Jia Island values the law and civil rights."


    "But when I came here, almost everyone here worshipped you blindly and was extremely enthusiastic. Even many young people were willing to sacrifice their lives for you!"


    "Cough, this may be because I''m too good."


    "Bah!"


    "You reporter, why are you so rude!"


    Nova turned her head and glared at Windsor fiercely. "If there''s any disrespect for my Lord, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh, I''m used to talking to number nine."


    Windsor couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. Li Fan looked exactly like number nine. She couldn''t help but take out her usual tone and attitude of speaking to number nine.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a dictatorial warlord. I won''t be angry if you talk to me normally. Nova, you concentrate on driving."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Speaking of it, you are really weird."


    Windsor muttered, "after seeing you on the martial arts arena, I felt that you should not be a bad person. But why on earth do you fight? What do you mean by heaven and earth?"


    Windsor finally talked about some topics, and Li Fan didn''t shy away, "if you''re a reporter, I can''t tell you the next thing. But if you''re just a friend who wants to communicate with me, I can talk to you, so that your ninth can also make some preparations in advance."


    "If it is valuable news, I hope everyone can know that this is their right!"


    "You may not think so after hearing my story."


    Li Fan took a sip of red wine and handed the cup to Liu Zhu. "The story is a little long. It happens that the car will be driving for a period of time. Just listen slowly."


    Li Fan also intends to join hands with No. 9, so he also wants to be frank with Windsor and get her favor.


    He told the story of Tianwaitian, and Windsor looked at herself dumbfounded.


    "You... Are not making up a story?"


    "Didn''t you also see the power of Emperor Wu?"


    Li Fan said, "what he uses is the magic passed on to him by Tianwaitian. In order to occupy the earth, Tianwaitian will start the human destruction plan. I''m afraid all countries have no power to deal with Tianwaitian. They won''t cooperate with me, because for them, I''m more like a threatening tiger than Tianwaitian."


    "If what you said is true... Aren''t we facing a devastating crisis..."


    "Yes, but do you dare to tell the people such a thing?"


    Li Fan sighed, "if it is publicized, I''m afraid a group of people will take the opportunity to come out and do damage tomorrow. The society will be turbulent, and the government will immediately lose its credibility. At that time, it will be more difficult to deal with Tianwaitian."


    "Number nine and I will help you."


    Windsor decided, "although I don''t agree with your militarism, in order to protect mankind, some things can only be done by you."


    "I try my best. After all, there are many people here that I cherish."


    Li Fan said, hugging Liu Zhu on the shoulder, "and there are already a group of brothers around me who are helping me."


    Liu Zhu bowed her head somewhat shyly, and Windsor''s expression was also a little ambiguous.


    "Wipe, we are not what you think!"

 Chapter 1650

    1650 xianzun


    Li Fan took Windsor all the way to the Development Bureau.


    "Hello, Miss Windsor."


    Bai Linluo is wearing a white coat and has been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Windsor, he saluted her slightly.


    "Hey, do you know me?"


    "I know some information about you."


    Bai Linluo squeezed his eyes at Windsor, "don''t underestimate our intelligence agency in Lijia island."


    "Really?"


    Windsor looked at bailinluo provocatively. "Do you know what information I want to exchange with you this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s some information that is unfavorable to our Lijia island."


    Bai Linluo was not serious. "Although the Intelligence Department of Li Jiadao can, it can''t cover everything. Miss Windsor, if your information is valuable, we are naturally willing to make a fair exchange with you."


    Bai Linluo''s answer was very appropriate, and Windsor couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "Hum, it''s good if you know. In your Chinese words, Miss Ben is at least a generation old. How can she lose to you in intelligence?"


    The words sounded strange. Everyone present held back a smile and didn''t attack. Since it is a beautiful misunderstanding, let the misunderstanding go to the end.


    "Well, Miss Mingji, we might as well take a look at the big sword guard you are interested in first."


    Li Fan coughed twice, let Bai Linluo lead the way, led Windsor, and first went to the Development Bureau to see a set of big sword guards under improvement.


    "The big sword guard of the first generation is five meters tall and weighs three and a half tons."


    Bai Linluo, wearing his trademark small glasses, pointed to a huge humanoid mecha in front of him and said, "but the flexibility of the previous generation of the big sword guard is still insufficient, so we are considering whether we should continue to reduce the height and weight of the big sword guard and make the big sword guard more flexible."


    "This large humanoid mecha must have some shortcomings in flexibility."


    Li Fan shook his head, "I think it can improve the training of drivers and let them practice a set of professional and simple tactical skills."


    "Your method also has reference value, and we will consider it comprehensively."


    Bai Linluo has a very close relationship with Li Fan, and there is no so-called relationship between superiors and subordinates. The conversation between them also made Windsor feel the bondage between the two people. Li Jiadao, with such cooperation, is really a little difficult for the outside world to disintegrate them.


    "At present, the most important thing is to develop your ''xianzun''."


    Bai Linluo said, pointing aside, "come with me, I''ll show you."


    "Are you still developing a new generation of mecha?"


    Windsor felt that the combat effectiveness of the big sword guard was already very terrible, and Li Jiadao should continue to invent more powerful lethal weapons?


    "Well, it''s for my personal use."


    Li Fan smiled, "in order to deal with a group of powerful enemies, I must arm myself."


    "Do you still need to be armed..."


    Windsor is a little speechless. This guy is obviously very strong!


    "A little more strength is always good, but this is also the last resort."


    Li Fan just gives himself two more insurances. Tianlei change is one insurance, and this suit of body armor is also one insurance.


    "That''s also a weapon!"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!"


    Windsor followed Li Fan and them to the research room where they studied the Dharma body armor "xianzun".


    In the center of the research room, there is a black-and-white machine armor with golden dragon patterns. This mecha is about four meters high. It imitates human shape and is made of some kind of alloy. It exudes a flavor of the metal age.


    "This is xianzun, made of super nano materials."


    Bai Linluo introduced to Li Fan, "xianzun is equipped with a brand-new and customized mental power operating system. It can completely transform your power and operate on the mecha."


    "Well, can you really do such a thing?"


    Li Fan expressed doubt. But as soon as Bai Linluo explained later, Li Fan understood.


    "Do you still remember nano nuclei? Nano nuclei were planted in the Zeus plan of the United States emperor and Jiang Feng''s body."


    "Oh, I see!"


    Li Fan is not a fool. Bai Linluo''s explanation made him understand.


    "Well, this system works just the opposite way, implanting the nano core into the mecha body to receive the energy in your body. At the same time, through the unique nano enhancement technology, your strength can be increased by a certain multiple. However, we can only increase the multiple to five times at present, and it should be able to continue to improve and achieve a tenfold effect."


    "If it really reaches ten times, it will be a bunker."


    Li Fan was a little excited. Ten times... Ten times the effect, just like his own thunder change. And this kind of machine armor has no side effects. As long as the machine armor is not bad, he can always play ten times his strength. Bai Linluo really knows himself. It rains in time.


    "At present, only seven nano cores have been implanted. If we can find a way to implant more, we should be able to achieve ten times the effect!"


    Bai Linluo continued, "but this process requires a lot of computation. Every time you add a core, you need to double the computation process. With our current technology, it will probably take some time to break through this field."


    "Does this thing produce energy?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "No."


    Bai Linluo shook his head. "The manufacturing of this nano core requires a lot of resources. We Li Jiadao almost ran out of resources to build such a machine. The remaining materials should also be used for daily repair and maintenance."


    "In other words, this thing is more precious than Dragon God one."


    China''s Dragon God 1 used a lot of resources, almost a war machine burned with money. It is almost impossible to build a dragon god II.


    "This xianzun also entered your genetic code. No one else can operate it except you."


    Bai Linluo also specially insured the immortal title. Li Fan couldn''t help but want to boast about Bai Linluo. This boy thought too comprehensively. Basically, he is ready for what he can think of. And he finished all the things he couldn''t think of.


    How can you be dissatisfied with such a right-hand man?


    "Can I test it first?"


    Li fan can''t help but feel the itch of dim sum.


    "Of course, a simple test can still be done."


    Bai Linluo nodded, then ordered people to start testing the mecha, and then stretched out his hand.


    "OK, the control method is very simple. It depends on your mental strength."


    The hatch in front of the mecha bounced open, and a cockpit appeared in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan jumped into the cockpit. As soon as he entered, a helmet was fastened directly on his head, and the cockpit was retracted into the interior of the mecha.


    "Xianzun, request spiritual connection."

 Chapter 1651

    1651 reach cooperation


    Li Fan stood in the middle of xianzun, heard a mechanized female voice, and asked himself whether he wanted to carry out spiritual connection.


    "Allowed."


    "The gene code is determined, the spiritual connection is activated, and the immortal honor is activated."


    After a series of sounds, Li Fan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly felt that the world in front of him lit up. Through spiritual connection, he even used the eyes of the mecha to observe the outside world. Li Fan stretched out his hands and looked at his fully armed metal arms, as well as the short bailinluo, Windsor and others in front of him. He only felt a burst of surprise.


    This is amazing. Bai Linluo is simply a genius visionary, and then uses Li Jiadao''s technology to turn his imagination into reality!


    "Start to obtain energy, with 100% of energy reserves."


    In front of Li Fan is a data page, next to which is a row of energy symbols, showing his energy reserves.


    "Sir, when you use this suit of mecha, because you need to increase the power by five times, your energy consumption is also five times."


    Bai Linluo reminded him, "so, you must control your energy output and don''t be too rough."


    "I see."


    Bai Linluo clapped his hands, and the door beside him opened, revealing an armored car.


    "Just use this as a strength test."


    Bai Linluo said, "the armored vehicle uses super alloy, and ordinary missiles cannot puncture."


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded. He bounced under his feet and immediately jumped in front of the armored vehicle. It was really five times strengthened. Fortunately, he had already done intensive training, otherwise it was really a little difficult to adapt. Although he controls a mecha, Li Fan feels no different from controlling his body! The mecha is very flexible, no delay at all.


    Canglong ordered water!


    Li Fan stabbed his leg and directly kicked through the armored car! The armored car was hung on the leg of xianzun, and was split by him again!


    "Fun!"


    Looking at the armored car spoiled by himself, Li Fan was excited.


    He stretched out his left hand, and the palm immediately condensed a huge internal force!


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    A white air bead with a diameter of one meter directly flew out, with a thud, punctured the wall of the laboratory, and then punctured several walls in succession, flying to a ten story building in a newly built city 300 meters away.


    Boom!


    The tall building was instantly destroyed and collapsed.


    Li Fan is stupid, and Bai Linluo is also stupid.


    "Hey, hey, hey... You''ve gone in for tens of millions of dollars!"


    Bai Linluo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If our mercenaries and tourism were not doing well, we would be bankrupt at this time!"


    "My fault..."


    Li Fan laughed twice. He couldn''t help but test his internal power.


    "Well, well, this thing is really powerful, so I won''t test it. After it is completely completed, I will use it to resist foreign enemies."


    "It''s terrible..."


    Windsor couldn''t help but feel a little afraid. I''m afraid some small countries can''t resist this kind of combat ability, can they? Even the American emperor, if Li fan drives this thing in and makes a big fuss, he is afraid that countless deaths and injuries will be caused. Fortunately, Li Fan didn''t have the idea of dominating the world, otherwise it would really be a disaster for all mankind. This is only half the performance of the mecha, and the complete function has not been developed yet. Once it is perfect, what will it look like?


    "Next is the practice room."


    Bai Linluo ordered the workers to repair the wall, and he took Li Fan and Windsor to the next place.


    "Because the practice room involves some energy operation, it can only be built in the laboratory. If you want to practice in isolation, you can only come to this place."


    "Well, I''ll practice martial arts then. Let me deal with other things for me."


    Once Li Fan enters the state of practicing martial arts, he can let his internal force naturally operate in his body, and then he can handle Li Jiadao''s work under the operation of his own consciousness. After all, Li fan can''t do Murong Ying''s kind. He uses two things at once. She is so powerful that ordinary people can''t learn it.


    Li Fan thought for a while. It is estimated that Jiuwei Shenhu can also do it. After all, she is schizophrenic.


    "I refer to the seven dragon balls for the creation of the practice room."


    While walking, Bai Linluo also introduced to Li Fan, "we can''t slow down the time in the practice room. This is too mythical, and technology can''t realize it at present. But it''s still possible to change the gravity in the room. So I suddenly thought that if you practice in this high gravity environment, your progress might be faster."


    "It''s worth trying."


    Li Fan nodded and followed him to the front of the gravity chamber. The area of the gravity chamber is not large. It is a semicircle, like a pot upside down there. Around the house, there are pipes connected, which seems to change the weight environment inside.


    "At present, what the practice room can do is 50 times the gravity."


    Bai Linluo continued, "it should be able to improve in the future, but it still needs some time to operate."


    "You have too many black technologies... Lijia island is really not an ordinary place."


    Windsor couldn''t help asking, "these... I don''t feel I can report them. Once they are reported, your intelligence may be leaked to those who want to destroy the world."


    "Child, you''ve grown up."


    Li Fan''s praise attracted Windsor''s eyes.


    "Well, although I didn''t get anything, I still have something to tell you."


    Windsor seemed to want to open up, "you Chinese people called Wu Huang have contacted all your enemies and are ready to attack Lijia Island some day."


    "This is a very important information."


    Bai Linluo immediately asked, "how did you know?"


    "Of course, I have my own intelligence source. I can''t tell you!"


    Windsor remained mysterious, "but what are you going to pay for this information?"


    "Do you need money?"


    "Of course not. The U.S. imperial government pays a lot of money to support me and the 9th every year."


    "Wipe... What a different treatment!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but curl his lips, "what do you want?"


    "Just think you owe me a favor."


    Windsor thought for a moment, and then said, "when I need it, you can pay it back."


    "Thank you very much. We Li Jiadao wrote down this kindness."


    Li Fan thought, "if No. 9 wants to learn some martial arts, you can come to me at any time."


    "I''m afraid not."


    Windsor knew the ninth too well. "He would never agree. He has his own way of fighting."


    "Yes, I''m talkative. Now that I''m here, I''ll have fun for a few days."


    Li Fan said proudly, "our Lijia island has the largest amusement park in the world, which is divided into seven scenic spots. You can play for three days and three nights."


    "Next time... Sneak out this time. No. 9 must be looking for me all over the world."


    "Well, thank you again."


    After leaving Windsor, Li Fan couldn''t wait to enter the practice room.

 Chapter 1652

    1652 battle is imminent


    Wu Huang is very strong, especially after practicing the true immortal formula. And according to the information of Windsor, this time he even contacted Jiang Feng and led the world''s heroes, as well as a group of volunteer troops of the United States emperor, ready to attack Lijia island!


    Together, these enemies are very strong. If you lose, the hard-working Li Jiadao will probably disappear.


    Li Fan asked Ling Tian to start further investigation. According to the speed of the Wu Emperor and their recruitment, it would take at least two months to prepare for entering Lijia island.


    These two months are also the days for Li Fan to race against time and practice Kung Fu in seclusion!


    After seeing Windsor off, Li Fan entered the practice room. In the practice room, there is also a nano robot as tall as Li Fan. This robot is also dedicated to training. In the practice room, it can simulate any master who has recorded data to fight with Li Fan.


    Because it is gravity space, Li Fan will be restrained by gravity, but the nano robot has an anti gravity system, so on the other hand, it strengthens the power of the nano robot, and can reach the strength of the emperor of Wu in this practice room.


    Li Fan uses 20 times the gravity at this time. He punches in this room to exercise himself. Training in such a place is indeed very physical, and the effect is doubled. It takes a lot of effort to complete meditation and breath regulation. Because Li Fan''s way of meditation is different from that of ordinary people. Different people have two legs and one plate. Just look at the nose and heart with your eyes. Li Fan must stand on the ground with one leg, one hand facing the sky and the other hand facing the ground, in order to make the Tai Chi diagram work completely. In addition, in order to cooperate with Li Fan''s Tai Chi diagram, Bai Linluo arranged eight nano cores in eight directions of the room, which can absorb Li Fan''s internal force and then be absorbed back into Li Fan''s body.


    It can be said that Bai Linluo thought everything. In particular, eight different internal forces and energies are recorded in the eight nano cores, which is also suitable for Li Fan''s Tai Chi figure practice function.


    Li Fan is racing against time. He spends almost every day in the practice room, from ten times at the beginning to twenty times now.


    More than half a month later, Li Fan asked the staff outside to change the practice room to 30 times the gravity through the interphone.


    As soon as the 30 times gravity opened, Li Fan immediately felt dyspnea. I''m afraid ordinary human beings can''t survive under this gravity! Even Li Fan cannot survive on his own physical strength. He must fill every cell of his body with internal force to strengthen his body and ensure that he can survive normally under 30 times the gravity, rather than being squeezed into meat cakes.


    In this way, you can exercise your body and internal power, killing two birds with one stone.


    It took Li Fan more than half a month to adapt to the 30 times of gravity.


    He continued to exercise his boxing skills in this gravity environment.


    In the remaining month, Li Fan let the nano robot play the role of emperor Cheng Wu. Although the appearance of the robot cannot be changed, the way the robot moves immediately becomes the appearance of the emperor of Wu. The nano core on it began to work, and the robot reached the strength of Emperor Wu at 30 times of gravity, and began to fight with Li Fan!


    One robot is not enough. Li Fan also asked them to send another robot to keep the appearance of Jiang Feng and fight with Wu Huang!


    In this practice room, Li Fan integrated his thunder dragon knife and dragon chopping platform more perfectly to form a new set of martial arts. Li Fan was temporarily named "dragon subduing skill"!


    During Li Fan''s hard practice, the Emperor Wu''s hundred Xiannu regiment was also completed. He stood in a warehouse, looking at a hundred soldiers with animal heads in front of him, drooling, standing there, wheezing and panting, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Your army is finished."


    Yu stood beside the Emperor Wu, with some pride in his voice, "each of them has the power of a master level, which is definitely a huge combat power in your hand! Some of the excellent ten people have the power of a half saint. And this hundred people have the power of a saint!"


    A bear man stood there with his hands open and a roar, shaking the whole warehouse.


    Wu Huang did feel a little shocked. Did he casually cultivate such a powerful fighting force? Holy class? Semi holy?


    "Since you have the ability to cultivate such an army, why do you need my help?"


    "This is the opportunity that Tianwaitian gives you. I just want to test you."


    Yu said solemnly, "you should cherish the opportunity we gave you. After all, we also want to attract some talents who can help us."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    The emperor sneered in his heart. Ghosts will believe this reason. It is estimated that even if it is Tianwaitian, it will be reluctantly to take out these 100 so-called immortals. And these so-called semi saint, Saint level strength, in fact, the water is big ruthless. These 100 are here. Their combat effectiveness looks good, but Li fan can level them all alone!


    These things are OK for ordinary masters, but it is absolutely not enough to deal with top masters such as Li Fan and Jiang Feng.


    Tianwaitian looks very strong, but in fact, it is strong outside and weak in the middle. Maybe in their territory, they are really Niubi. One of those immortals killed a hundred of them. But on earth, they can only cooperate with themselves and listen to their opinions.


    So before they really come to the earth, strive for the greatest benefits and practice into the strongest strength! This world, the law of the jungle, has always been the same truth! The so-called cooperation and agreement are nonsense. If you don''t have absolute strength, those strong people in Tianwaitian can turn their backs on others!


    "The army is ready. When will we flatten Lijia island?"


    Yu asked.


    "No hurry."


    The emperor waved his hand, "the crusading troops from all countries have not been gathered yet. When they all arrive, it is not too late to go to Lijia island."


    "Those people are just rubbish. What can I do with them?"


    "The more strength we have, the greater our victory."


    The emperor looked at Yu coldly, "if you still underestimate the enemy Li Fan, then I can only terminate the cooperative relationship with you."


    "I''m just afraid of long dreams."


    Yu was slightly upset, "how long do you need?"


    "A month later, the army flattened Lijia island."


    Wu Huangxin said that as long as Jiang Feng joined hands with him, plus the heroes of the Wulin, as well as the elites of various countries, as well as the secret help of the United States emperor, he would be able to level Li Jiadao.


    Li Fan, enjoy the time you have left!

 Chapter 1653

    1653 three page method


    A month later, Wu Huang and Jiang Feng stood together, which was a "victory meeting".


    Jiang Feng looked at the hundred soldiers with helmets and armor behind Wu Huang, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this your army?"


    "Yes, they will be the vanguard of our expedition against Lijia island!"


    The emperor nodded. He didn''t want to expose the identity of these troops. If Jiang Feng knew that these were Tianwaitian''s troops, he would not have some other means waiting for him. But Jiang Feng''s expression is not so good-looking. He can feel a terrible threat from these armored soldiers. They are all strong.


    It''s really easy for these guys to pull together and destroy several countries without saying anything else. With such an army, what is the emperor afraid of?


    Jiang Fengxin said that fortunately, he also retained a certain strength and put it in the headquarters. Otherwise, if all his people die in this joint action, how can he fight with Wu Huang? Fortunately, this time not only he, but also many elites from other countries came.


    At least nearly a thousand masters stood on the ship ready to go, waiting to attack Li Jiadao. That little Lijia island has become a nightmare for almost everyone. Jiang Feng looked at these people and couldn''t help muttering. Even if it was a crusade against the demon nine tail divine fox, there was no such lineup.


    Now think about it, it''s a little ironic.


    "With such a huge army, it''s almost easy to capture Li Jiadao."


    Niu Xueyan stood in the crowd. He led some Yingwu masters and said arrogantly.


    "Don''t underestimate Li Fan."


    Jiang Feng reminded Niu Xueyan, "in terms of martial arts, only Emperor Wu can compete with him."


    "No amount of people can hold so many good hands!"


    Niu Xueyan sniffed, "you are too deified Li Fan. How can he be so strong? Can''t he be a God?"


    "God can''t talk about it, but his strength is close to immortal."


    Wu Huang is not like before, he is very serious about the strength of his opponents. Li Fan''s strength can be compared with that of himself who has cultivated the true immortal formula and has opened the Dharma body, and even defeated him... This shows that Li Fan''s strength is no worse than a Shangxian.


    With such strength, how can hundreds of Wulin masters take him?


    "It still needs some real strong people to contain him."


    Wu Huang said, glancing at the orc legion, and felt that their strength was not enough. If only my gold and silver were too white. As long as you cultivate them well, these two people will become excellent combat effectiveness. Also, now Liao Qianqian is also very good. Li Fan doesn''t know what means she used, but she changed her constitution, so that she is no longer an internal force insulator! What talent do you have? Can your daughter be worse? This time, if I can conquer Li Jiadao, I will bring Liao Qianqian back, so that I can carry forward my martial arts! You can also have a helper, and you won''t be restrained by Tianwaitian anymore!


    "I''ll help you contain him."


    Jiang Feng reassured Wu Huang, "although I can''t defeat him, I can help you contain him!"


    "Why is Jiang tongshuai so modest."


    The emperor of Wu laughed, "I remember that you were the one who defeated me in those years. Moreover, in the martial arts competition, your strength is not much weaker than Li Fan. The spirit of Shura and the appearance of Shura are rare in hundreds of years."


    "Even if it is the phase of Shura, how can it be compared with the true immortal formula."


    Jiang Feng sighed softly, "the Dharma body of Zhenxian Jue is really enviable and powerful."


    "Don''t worry, I will pass you three pages of the true immortal formula."


    Wu Huang suddenly heard, which made Jiang Feng more happy!


    "What you said is true?"


    "Naturally, it''s serious. However, you should also cooperate with me."


    The emperor of Wu continued to win over Jiang Feng. "I''m short of someone around me. I know your wish is to destroy the Chinese Wulin! This is not delayed by my wish. If you work with me, even if we can''t deal with Tianwaitian, we can survive in my own small country. In that place, I won''t let the so-called Jianghu exist."


    Wu Huang said half truely.


    "Well, it''s really great. From now on, I''ll follow your lead!"


    It''s a great favor for Jiang Feng to get the true immortal formula! As long as you get the true immortal formula, why can''t you beat Li Fan?


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll pass on your three page mental method now."


    The emperor of Wu beamed to Jiang Feng, "as long as you don''t betray me and calm the world in the future, I will send you the next four pages."


    "Long live your majesty Wu Huang!"


    Jiang Feng was ecstatic, and then wrote down the three pages of mind method handed down to him by the Emperor Wu. The sea distance is not close. At the speed of their big ship, it will probably take a day to reach Lijia island. This day''s time is enough for Jiang Feng to digest the three pages of the true immortal formula, and then operate freely!


    Jiang Feng was like a treasure. During the voyage, he didn''t leave the cabin at all. He sat in the cabin and studied his mind method wholeheartedly.


    "The immortal formula is really clever."


    After Jiang Feng ran the true immortal formula in his body for a circle, his Shura Qi was integrated with the immortal Qi. This force was no longer restrained by him, but revealed to the outside, forming a three meter long black tiger, lying in front of him, with bursts of growls in his mouth.


    "Sure enough, is the energy released and condensed?"


    Jiang Feng looked at the fierce tiger in front of him and muttered, "it''s difficult to defeat Wu Huang and Li Fan if you only rely on energy. You have to think of a way so that the energy can also be controlled by me and converge on me."


    Jiang Feng is not like a Martial Emperor. He can turn this energy into armor and wear it on his body with the ability of the green dragon. If you rashly compress it on yourself, I''m afraid it will make his body fried into meat mud!


    "If it can''t be condensed in the body... It can also be condensed in other places..."


    Jiang Feng has many nano cores in his body. Even without the spirit of Shura, his own ability is very strong. Therefore, he just needs to make this energy work better.


    "Up to now, is there only Murong sword technique?"


    Jiang Feng suddenly planned from his heart. He took out an alloy sword from the box next to him.


    He just bought this alloy sword at a high price from Meidi. This sword is embedded with two nano cores, and its own material is made of super alloy, which has strong energy absorption. Jiang Feng originally intended to use it for the energy absorption of Dragon God I, but now it seems to be of better use.


    "Hehe, third brother, wait for my surprise this time!"

 Chapter 1654

    1654 invasion of Lijia Island


    One day later, Emperor Wu''s big ship finally landed on Lijia island.


    The area of Lijia island is not particularly large, that is, half the size of Beijing. The central area of Lijia island is a huge amusement park, known as the world''s largest amusement facility, which can''t even be compared with Disney. This amusement park occupies almost one fifth of the area of Lijia island! Go inside for a visit, not to mention three days and three nights. In fact, there is no problem with seven days and seven nights! Although the daily maintenance cost of this super amusement park is not low, it also attracts an endless stream of tourists!


    In the amusement facilities, there are not only various amusement places, but also various special areas. For example, in a gambling district like Las Vegas, gambling here is completely legal, but the tax is also very high. There is also a red light district next to it. Of course, this part of the place belongs to the adult zone, and minors are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Li Fan wants this effect. As long as you have money, you can enjoy the feeling of heaven in this place. And in this place, you don''t have to worry about your safety at all. You can even spend money to hire security police to protect your travel around the clock. After all, people all over the world know that Lijia island is an island with the first mercenary Corps. Here, pleasure and safety coexist.


    Many qualified families, as well as those local tyrants and evil gentry, are willing to go to Lijia island to spend money and have fun, burning money crazily, which also makes Lijia island''s purse more and more full.


    "Is this Lijia island? Why is it so prosperous..."


    Niu Xueyan couldn''t help frowning at the prosperous and bustling port of Lijia island. It''s just a small broken island. I heard that there were wars here every day a few years ago. The people on the island were dying and fleeing. There was almost no population left. It''s only a few years. How can you make a broken island so good?


    "Friends from afar."


    Just as the ship was waiting to land on the island, four big sword guards flew from the air and stopped at the four corners of the ship. Each machine armor held a magnetic storm rifle in its hand and aimed at the ship.


    And one of the mecha uploaded a reminder voice, "please go to port 3 to land, thank you for your cooperation."


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing these flying mechas, Niu Xueyan was stunned!


    "This is the big sword guard, Li Jiadao''s strategic weapon."


    Jiang Feng introduced, "at present, it is the world''s top strategic weapon, and it is not for sale."


    Some masters of the US emperor nearby were very jealous when they saw it. The birth of the great sword guard announced that the US emperor was no longer the most advanced armament country in the world!


    "Four big sword guards are enough to destroy our ship. Follow their instructions."


    Jiang Feng gave a suggestion, "Li Fan''s character should also hope that we can fight in a place where there is no one, so that innocent people will not be involved."


    "I don''t care what they do!"


    Wu Huang snorted coldly, while Jiang Feng continued to give advice.


    "Emperor Wu, if war is fought in other places, many innocent people will be injured. In this way, we will become enemies of the world. At present, we are not suitable for making too many enemies."


    "Why do we do what they say?"


    Niu Xueyan also objected, "maybe they set a trap for us, waiting for us to fall into the net! Hum, Li Fan, that coward, he is absolutely afraid!"


    "I know Li Fan better than you."


    Jiang Feng glanced at Niu Xueyan and felt that this brother, like his second uncle, was a guy with paste in his head!


    "Are you proud? Know an enemy?"


    "Why not be proud?"


    Jiang Feng completely defeated Niu Xueyan in bickering. "The art of war has a cloud. You know yourself and know your enemy, and you won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. Haven''t you heard it?"


    "Hum!"


    Niu Xueyan also found that he seemed to be unable to say Jiang Feng, "I think you are afraid of Li Fan!"


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t know. I only know that I fought with him for hundreds of rounds to win. Some people lost three moves."


    "You!"


    Niu Xueyan gnashed his teeth angrily. This bastard, after going back, must let his second uncle punish him well!


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and stopped the quarrel between them. "No matter what means they use, we are not afraid. Since they want a battlefield, we meet them. Inform the captain and sail to port 3."


    "Thank you for your cooperation. Please follow us."


    Four big sword guards guided them and continued to sail to the East. After walking out a short distance, everyone was surprised to see a huge platform on the sea. This platform is almost tens of thousands of square meters, a huge place, but also very empty, only a huge castle. On top of this, there is only one man standing, Li Fan.


    After the four sword guards led the crowd, they stood on four pillars on four sides, like statues.


    "Li Fan, you are very brave."


    Wu Huang jumped up directly from the ship, jumped dozens of meters, and fell on the platform. Looking at Li Fan from a distance, he said, "how dare you face my united army alone?"


    "Dare not neglect."


    Li Fan hugged his fist, "my people are naturally there."


    Say, from a tower on the nearby island, suddenly jumped down hundreds of seven swordsmen! Each of these sword guards held a sharp seven swords in his hand and stood behind Li Fan. Then, a beautiful woman in white fell from the sky and stood in front of the crowd, attracting the attention of countless men, who were unwilling to move their eyes.


    This is concubine Zhou, immortal evil Buddha, one of Li Fan''s harem.


    "Lao Guan, it depends on who kills more people today!"


    Another handsome male Taoist who is more beautiful than a woman steps on the lightness skill and floats down.


    "Ox nose, your Kung Fu is not suitable for killing."


    Another red faced man wearing a green robe and holding a Yanyue knife, riding a high headed war horse, separated the crowd and came out.


    "Two dharmapalas, don''t forget the two of us."


    Le Xiaohu and Jiang ye also came out. Both of them are proud disciples of Li Fan. At this time, they naturally want to intervene.


    "Amitabha!"


    The big monk Bodhi also ran out to join the fun, "this time, the poor monk can finally have a good fight... After that, he has to preach scriptures to the female donors, so please hurry up."


    Another six sword guards flew over and landed on the artificial island.


    This artificial island was originally intended to be a luxury water Hotel and extremely supporting community facilities. But now it is just used to be a battlefield first, so as not to affect the innocent people on the island. Here today, Li Fan vowed to defend Li Jiadao to the death.


    "Everyone just go."


    Bai Linluo stood in the rear and patted the summoning angel beside him, "enough milk tube!"

 Chapter 1655

    1655 Li Fan''s rules of the game


    Li Fan is full of talents, and the emperor of Wu is very jealous.


    And he knew that this should be only part of Li Fan''s power. He should still have some power hidden on the island.


    "Li Jiadao welcomes you to challenge."


    Li Fan pointed to the newly built Castle behind him. This castle is the future super Castle Hotel, which has just been completed. After the surrounding supporting facilities are completed, they will be officially opened for business. At this time, Li Fan plans to make good use of this place, which can be regarded as a surprise for the Emperor Wu.


    "Since everyone wants to deal with me, Li Fan, I give you two choices."


    Li Fan raised two fingers, "first, according to my rules, participate in the challenge game I have arranged for you. If I lose, I, Li Fan, will do whatever I want. Second, fight in a scuffle here, life and death, I, Li Jiadao, I, seven Xia villa, never fear!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All the sword guards raised their long swords and roared three times, which was murderous!


    "Hehe, I think you are really crazy!"


    Niu Xueyan also came down and couldn''t help laughing at Li Fan. "See how many of us? Thousands of people! Why should we follow your way? You can kill all of you easily!"


    "Really?"


    Li Fan snapped his fingers, and hundreds of sword guards formed a strange sword array, which in turn surrounded nearly a thousand masters!


    "There are 108 seven Xia sword guards here, and they display the super four elephant sword array."


    Li Fan smiled. "Try and see if you can break through their guards. Oh, by the way, if Wu Huang and Jiang Feng fight, I and concubine Zhou will play with you personally."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Emperor Wu was made a little angry, and he should follow his rules? Who is the emperor of Wu!


    "Go to two teams of ten and break the dog and bird sword formation for me!"


    The emperor shouted, and twenty beast headed armored soldiers rushed towards a sword array!


    "Rosefinch sword array!"


    All the sword guards suddenly threw out their swords, and flames passed through in front of the crowd. The more than 20 Orc soldiers were directly killed, and their bodies were then burned to coke!


    The battle effectiveness of this sword array shocked the emperor of Wu and them one after another.


    More than a dozen master level masters are OK, and two semi Saint level masters with a little water are just killed?


    Wu Huang was a little desperate to find that except for himself and Jiang Feng, when others encounter this sword array, decisiveness is death!


    Yugei''s bullshit hundred people regiment has a JB to use. Under the other party''s hundred people sword array, it is not an opponent at all! Li Fan, as expected, has long been prepared for such a strong defensive force! How can we break this hundred person sword array if we don''t fight by ourselves?


    "I don''t believe it. We charge with thousands of people, and you can stop it!"


    Niu Xueyan roared.


    "Of course, it must be unstoppable."


    Li Fan didn''t hold high his own strength, "however, in order to fight with you, I also held the mentality of breaking the boat. Big sword guard!"


    Li fanfen ordered that the four big sword guards who first led the people to come suddenly took out another machine gun from behind and aimed at the bottom.


    "In fact, I feel that money is also a good thing."


    Li Fan laughed, "a few days ago, I was idle and bought four nuclear warheads from a country. Although it is not powerful, it can flatten this artificial island."


    "You''re crazy!"


    As soon as Niu Xueyan heard about nuclear weapons, he felt a little impulsive to pee his pants. Fuck, although he is a fighter and a master, he is also a physical foe. How can he fight with a nuclear warhead?


    "It''s just a little bit of self-protection."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "After all, I''m very weak. Please forgive me."


    Fuck, how brazen!


    "I don''t believe you have nuclear warheads here."


    Jiang Feng asked Li Fan, "do you think nuclear warheads are bought whenever you want?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Li Fan laughed, "see if I have a nuclear warhead?"


    People dare not try.


    Lijia island has such ultra modern technology, let alone buying nuclear warheads. Even if they develop them themselves, some people believe it!


    "So, you only left one way for us."


    Jiang Feng has understood that the decisive battle seems to be the last resort.


    "Now that we''re here, we might as well play with you."


    The emperor hugged his arm and said loudly, "tell me, how are you going to play?"


    "It seems that you have come to attack me. I feel like a demon king."


    Li Fan said, "in that case, you might as well try a game of the brave fighting the dragon. Do you see the castle behind me? I''ll wait for you in the deepest part of the castle, but in the castle, my brothers stopped you. You can choose five representatives to enter here to challenge me. As long as you can get through my castle, you will win, how about it?"


    "It''s shameless of you to weaken our combat effectiveness in this way!"


    Niu Xueyan couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "When you come to my territory, you naturally have to do it my way."


    Li Fan didn''t care about his sarcasm, "there''s a saying that I''m in charge of my territory."


    "It''s better to say that big fists are the last word."


    Jiang Feng looked at the big sword guards around ready to launch nuclear warheads and snorted coldly, "since your majesty Wu has decided to participate in your game, I naturally have no opinion. However, I also want to put forward a condition here."


    "Yes, please."


    "We need to increase the number of people from five to eight."


    Jiang Feng immediately said his conditions, "and if one of them loses combat effectiveness, we have the right to supplement the quota."


    "Six people."


    Li Fan bargained like buying vegetables. "It''s OK to supplement the quota, but you should quit the castle and start the strategy again."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Fengxin said that the people who were attacked in front were defeated by us. What''s the harm of re attacking?


    "That''s settled. The game can start."


    Li Fan laughed, and finally reminded everyone, "finally, welcome to Lijia Island, let''s start this game."


    Li Fan said, turning around and entering the castle. Bai Linluo followed them in, while the sword guards stayed and guarded around the castle.


    "It''s too unpleasant. I''m here, and I have to listen to them!"


    Niu Xueyan was very dissatisfied and angry at Jiang Feng, "why don''t you cowards just do it!"


    "If you like to fight, you can go."


    Jiang Feng didn''t stop him. "We won''t object to you and will cheer you on."


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1656

    1656 sentimental master


    Niu Xueyan puffed for a long time, and finally stood quietly in the crowd.


    Li Jiadao''s combat effectiveness is here. Niu Xueyan is useless. Even if you go up, it''s just humiliating. It''s better to stay here and fight against Li Fan with these people.


    "Choose six people first."


    Emperor Wu looked into the crowd. These six people were extremely important.


    "In that case, even if I am one."


    Jiang Feng immediately took a step forward and stood beside Wu Huang with tacit understanding.


    "By the way, I also brought an expert here. Cheng Mohan, come here."


    A beautiful woman in black came out and stood beside Jiang Feng. Cheng Mohan used to be a loyal member of the royal guards, but no matter how hard she tried, the Royal Guards was destroyed. Finally, she was found by Jiang Feng and persuaded to join Jiang Feng''s command and become a general of the imperial army.


    To be honest, Emperor Wu is really a little envious. Others don''t say, even if the heartless knife Yu Xi is still here, at least it''s a big help for yourself! Unfortunately, Yu Xi has disappeared in the vast sea of people and can''t find where she went.


    Alas, all talents are lost! Now there is only one Jiang Feng beside him, but how can this Jiang Feng wholeheartedly assist him? Alas, I really regret it. It''s good to leave an elite to help me!


    This time, we must destroy all the masters under Li Fan, and let Li Fan lose all his assistance! In this way, Li Fan, who has no right-hand man, is no longer threatening.


    "I''ll be the fourth..."


    Niu Xueyan didn''t want to wait outside. He immediately stepped forward and walked to Jiang Feng. Wu Huang gave him a cold look and said nothing. For Wu Huang, among these people, except Jiang Feng, the rest is garbage, with or without it. Although Yu is a good fighter, he can''t fight because of the constraints of heaven and earth. Let him watch the battle this time.


    "Hundred people long, you also go."


    Jade phen gave an order, and the hundred people who were blocked by their helmets made a terrible animal roar, and then walked to the emperor.


    "Is there anyone else to choose?"


    Wu Huang was impatient. "It''s useless to bring too much waste. Just five."


    Jiang Feng was a little helpless. This guy really wasted the opportunity he won for nothing! In fact, he didn''t know that Emperor Wu''s temper had changed a lot. If he didn''t bring anyone before, I believe I can solve everything alone! But he really doesn''t look down on these people around him. They are called elites. In fact, they are all mobs!


    "One more person, one more guarantee."


    Jiang Feng laughed. He found that Emperor Wu didn''t mean to refuse, so he glanced at the crowd.


    "Long Fangyu, the leader of the Dragon League, and people in the Jianghu all say that you are unparalleled in intelligence and plan the world. It''s better for you to help."


    "It''s just the love of Jianghu brothers everywhere."


    Long Fangyu said politely, "but if you need it, long is willing to do something!"


    "Then keep up!"


    As soon as the emperor shook his robe, he raised his feet and walked towards the castle. In this so-called game, he will be the final winner. He wants to kill Li Fan completely, and he wants to level the whole Li Jiadao!


    Others hurried to follow the Emperor Wu. These people all knew that the Emperor Wu was the most powerful fighting force among them. At present, the hundred people leader is even more loyal to the Emperor Wu, closely following him around, never leaving!


    A group of six people, watched by others, walked into this huge castle. The castle is five stories high. I don''t know what''s waiting for them inside. But for the Emperor Wu, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu stopped in front of him, he must beat him this time!


    Those who block me will be killed without mercy!


    The Emperor Wu went to the castle, but in front of the castle, a bald monk was standing there, his hands folded, and made a bow to them


    "Amitabha, benefactors, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around."


    "Where''s the monk? Get out of here!"


    Niu Xueyan didn''t know Bodhi. Seeing Bodhi''s smiling face, he was angry. He couldn''t beat the emperor of Wu and you, a smelly monk? In order to show his heroism, Niu Xueyan jumped over directly and hit a straight fist directly on Bodhi''s chest!


    According to the strength of Niu Xueyan''s fist, even a bull will fall to the ground and die under his fist! But the big monk was still smiling, as if nothing had happened, and extended his hand to dust Niu Xueyan''s clothes.


    "Look at you, your clothes are dirty. I''ll help you."


    "Get your uncle!"


    Niu Xueyan immediately added another foot and kicked it on Bodhi''s chest.


    "Kick kick kick!"


    Bodhi didn''t move an inch, but Niu Xueyan took three steps backward in succession. His left leg was numb and he almost didn''t stop and fell to his knees.


    Is this guy a robot?


    "Did Li Jiadao also develop a Terminator?"


    Niu Xueyan rubbed his legs and asked in shock.


    Emperor Wu didn''t care about the clown. He looked at Bodhi and was very interested.


    "King Kong is not bad? After all these years, I didn''t expect to see people with this talent. Aliens change bones, turn emptiness into reality, integrate mind and demons, and your King Kong is not bad... Oh, yes, and Shura magic gas. This era is really different."


    "Amitabha, making the benefactor happy is also a virtue of the poor monk."


    "It''s not easy to have kung fu like you. But if you die, it''s a pity."


    Emperor Wu began to dig at the foot of the wall, "why don''t you come to me? When I conquer the world, I will regard you as a great national teacher and make Buddhism a national religion?"


    "Amitabha, what the benefactor said really made the poor monk moved a little."


    Bodhi folded his hands, and seemed to have a feeling of compassion, "but I have a greater faith!"


    "Oh? Do you have any ambition?"


    "I can''t talk about my great wish. I just hope to transform all the female benefactors in the world. Amitabha, Amitabha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor suddenly stopped talking.


    "Your golden body Kung Fu is really good."


    Long Fangyu came out and directly said to Bodhi, "but no matter what kind of golden body Kung Fu, there must be a cover door on your body. This should be Bodhi master, let me guess, where is your cover door?"


    "How embarrassed I am."


    Bodhi covered his face and said, "just find a female benefactor to try."


    Everyone is a little speechless. Is this guy still a flower monk?


    "I didn''t expect that the man who became King Kong didn''t even end up in the world of mortals."


    "Amitabha, you are in the world of mortals, and your heart is outside the world of mortals."

 Chapter 1657

    1657 true door god


    No matter how the other party asks, Bodhi answers like a stream. He is such a person, who has experienced himself in the world of mortals.


    But Bodhi''s Kung Fu is not bluffing. His skin turned out a slight copper light, as if it was really plated with gold. He stood there as if the real Buddha were alive, which made some people ashamed and dared not look at him.


    "Since the master agreed, let me try it?"


    Long Fang said, stretching out his hand and drawing out a golden sword from a box behind him.


    "Eh? Golden Dragon sword?"


    Seeing this sword, Emperor Wu also recognized it, and he also called out the name of the sword.


    "Emperor Wu knows this sword?"


    "I saw it several years ago."


    Wu Huang nodded, "in those days, a swordsman, known as the Golden Dragon swordsman, held a sword, sealed with gold and silver, and claimed to be an imitation Shangfang sword, which could behead gods, Buddhas and demons. I didn''t expect to see this sword today, which is rare."


    Wu Huang''s old posture and the appearance of a great master make others unable to find faults. I can''t help it. He is really an old seniority!


    "Since it''s a fake imperial sword, it''s better to try its power."


    Long Fangyu didn''t know where he got the sword. Holding the sword, he stood in front of Bodhi and asked with a smile.


    "Master, can you?"


    "Can''t you really find a female benefactor?"


    "The master also saw that according to the rules of the game, there are only six of us."


    Long Fangyu shrugged his shoulders, "there are no women."


    "This bear benefactor is a mother."


    Bodhi stretched out his hand and pointed to a hundred people. It was clear that it was wearing a helmet, but somehow, it was recognized by Bodhi at a glance!


    "It''s a pity... It''s a little ugly... Amitabha, it''s the poor monk''s face. Sin, sin..."


    The emperor looked at Bodhi coldly. The monk was indeed extraordinary, but after all, he was from Li Fan''s side and could only be defeated by himself!


    "Master, the Dharma is profound. I won''t mind."


    Long Fang said, and suddenly a sword stabbed out, straight to Bodhi''s throat.


    Bodhi did not dodge and let the sword of longfangyu stab him in the throat. He still stood there, his eyes leaking good light, and read a sentence of Amitabha.


    This sword, which cuts iron like mud, stabbed Bodhi''s throat, but it couldn''t stab it at all!


    "What a King Kong is not bad!"


    Jiang Feng clapped his hands and said, "you can''t even use this kind of sword. It''s powerful!"


    Jiang Feng really admires it. With this kind of golden body Kung Fu, it really takes up shit! If Li Fan or himself, or even the emperor of Wu, knows this kind of Kung Fu, I''m afraid the world can go sideways!


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try again!"


    Long Fang said, holding the sword in both hands, stabbing Bodhi''s eyes!


    "When!"


    As soon as Bodhi''s eyes closed, he stopped the sword by leaning on his eyelids!


    It turned out that there was a burst of golden sparks, and the dragon''s language was startled. He muttered in his heart, good guy, this King Kong is not bad. It''s really not covered. It''s a little too awesome! Not even your eyes?


    "Try perineum again!"


    Longfang language is also bad, directly stabbing Bodhi''s crotch with a sword. But Bodhi was still calm and stood there, letting him come with such a dirty sword.


    "Amitabha, are you happy, benefactor?"


    Bodhi practice to the bottom, have become an iron crotch, let the Dragon language drip a cold sweat.


    "You must have a life gate! Yes, yours *!"


    Long Fangyu, holding a sword, walked behind Bodhi. Bodhi was stunned and covered his ass.


    "Amitabha, this is terrible!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that your life gate is here! Master, we agreed, but you can''t help it!"


    When talking, the bear head man came forward and grabbed Bodhi''s hands to prevent him from blocking his chrysanthemum.


    "Master, I''m sorry. Let''s practice Buddhism in the afterlife!"


    Long Fangyu stabbed the chrysanthemum of Bodhi with a sword. But the sword broke with a snap!


    "Amitabha, sin, sin..."


    In the gaping eyes of long Fangyu, Bodhi shook the bear headed man away, and at the same time stepped back, folded his hands, and recited the Buddhist scriptures.


    "You cheat me?"


    Long Fangyu suddenly understood and looked at Bodhi gloomily.


    "When did I cheat the benefactor?"


    Bodhi looks innocent.


    "Since it''s not the gate of life, why do you protect it?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, why should I ask the poor monk?"


    Bodhi asked longfangyu in turn, "does your excellency like to be stabbed with chrysanthemums?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longfang language has always been wise, but it will be asked by Bodhi speechless!


    "The master seems simple, but in fact he is clever and cunning."


    Jiang Feng shook his fan and laughed, "the master is really in an invincible position with this good golden body! But the master wants to stop us, but it''s not enough."


    "Oh? What''s your plan, benefactor?"


    "Master, why don''t we gamble."


    Jiang Feng closed his fan, pointed to the gate of the castle and said, "since master is here, Li Fan must think you are the invincible door god. But if we can enter this door, even if we win, how about it?"


    "Amitabha, naturally."


    Bodhi is not arrogant, "as long as several people can break through the poor monk''s defense line and enter the castle from the main gate, they will win. Moreover, the poor monk is a monk and cannot hurt others. Therefore, the poor monk will not fight against several people. Please help yourself."


    "Then what are you talking about? Let''s go together!"


    As soon as Niu Xueyan heard this, he was refreshed. He stepped forward again and attacked Bodhi directly! Under the order of the Emperor Wu, the bear headed man also followed up and attacked Bodhi crazily with Niu Xueyan! Long Fangyu took out a sword again, showed his sword spirit, and also waved and chopped at Bodhi, but the three people made a fuss for a long time, which had no effect.


    "Tiger of Shura!"


    Jiang Feng slapped the fan, and a black tiger jumped out from behind him. The huge black tiger rushed at Bodhi and bit him in the mouth!


    With a snort, the tiger broke two teeth, and there was nothing wrong with Bodhi.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The Emperor Wu is also a little angry. He is just a monk. Although he has great talent, how can he stop me?


    "Get out of my way!"


    With a wave of his hand, those who were besieging Bodhi dispersed one after another. The Emperor Wu came directly forward, wrapped in the Dragon fairy power, and a record of the Yellow Emperor riding the dragon, slapped his palm on Bodhi''s chest.


    "Thorn!"


    Bodhi slipped out a meter away, but he stepped on the ground and stabilized his body. The golden light on his body seemed to light up the golden body, and the Wu Emperor frowned.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, good strength!"


    Bodhi put his hands together and said to the emperor, "but if you want to defeat the poor monk, you still need some fire."


    This big monk, unexpectedly still provocative!

 Chapter 1658

    1658 Bodhi''s gate of life


    Bodhi seems to be very happy today, even taking the initiative to provoke. What is the temper of the Emperor Wu? A hundred of them were not satisfied and a thousand were not afraid. Now they were provoked by a monk, and they became even angrier!


    "You want to die!"


    A golden flame burned on the Emperor Wu, and a golden dragon armor was immediately worn by him.


    "Fairy ¡¤ Yellow Emperor riding the dragon!"


    The emperor of Wu came forward in an instant and stamped a palm on Bodhi''s chest.


    A golden dragon momentum immediately exploded behind Bodhi. Bodhi''s feet take root, and the ground under his feet is cracked layer by layer. His golden body was also affected, and Yan red blood flowed from his seven orifices. Obviously, the powerful move of the Emperor Wu really hurt Bodhi.


    "Nothing is bad for you, but that''s it!"


    Seeing this, Niu Xueyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up."


    The emperor of Wu shouted and let Niu Xueyan shut his mouth in despair.


    Wu Huang carried his hands on his back, pressed his trembling palms behind him, and then said.


    "The master''s magical skills are indeed extraordinary. This King Kong is not bad, and he has even practiced to the realm of rebound."


    "Amitabha, that''s it."


    Bodhi said with a smile, "this is called one glory and one loss."


    "It''s a good one. Everyone is prosperous and everyone loses!"


    Wu Huang narrowed his eyes. Li Fan was really not kind! He made such a big monk here, obviously to consume his strength! Now if you want to decide with him, you can still do it yourself. But in this way, fairy power must also consume a lot. This has done no harm to his subsequent battles.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Wu. I already have a way."


    Jiang Feng closed the fan and gave Cheng Mohan a look. The latter nodded, then took off the Guqin from behind, directly stepped on the ground with one leg, lifted the other leg, held the guqin, stood there, fiddled with the strings, and a burst of rapid war horse music immediately resounded outside the castle!


    Some people around who couldn''t do well heard the music, directly covered their ears and knelt on the ground in pain, howling! They all bleed in their seven orifices. How miserable they look! Jiang Feng and others are fine, because Cheng Mohan''s rhythm is directional, which basically only affects Bodhi. As for others, it''s because their skills are too low, so they can''t stand it.


    Bodhi monks, who used to be like King Kong Rock, suddenly shivered when they heard this music, and a little red light also appeared in their eyes.


    "From the inside?"


    The Emperor Wu held his arm and guessed, "smash the monk''s heart with the melody? It''s impossible. The reason why King Kong''s body is strong is that this Kung Fu has been practiced to the viscera. Even after death, the body can''t be burned. Such eminent monks used to be immortal, and they were simply plated with gold paint and enshrined in the temple."


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to disintegrate the interior of the body with a powerful melody? Wu Huang also secretly took precautions against it. With the special abilities of Li Fan and Jiang Feng... One can devour, and the other can be executed to inherit the ability. Therefore, both of them have a way to get King Kong not to be bad. Once they get it... It''s terrible!


    "Not internal damage."


    Jiang Feng said, "King Kong is not bad. I knew this kind of Kung Fu before I came here. If you want to practice this kind of Kung Fu, you must at least have a really rock solid heart."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "This song has a magical quality."


    Jiang Feng was extremely clever. He continued, "the Dragon alliance leader''s guess is right. There is no golden body Kung Fu without a pulse gate. Even if King Kong does not damage the body, it is the same. And the only lifeline of King Kong does not damage the body is mind!"


    Jiang Feng was right in his words. At this time, Bodhi was affected by the magic sound. The whole person was half kneeling on the ground, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes glowed red.


    "Pa!"


    A black tiger appeared behind Bodhi, with a claw on his back. Bodhi''s back was directly torn off a large piece of meat, and blood flew everywhere.


    "I''ll take care of your majesty."


    Jiang Feng was about to make up for Bodhi, but Wu Huang suddenly stretched out his hand and launched the great Wuxiang skill. Bodhi''s body flew out directly, smashed the door behind and flew into the castle.


    "After all, it''s a generation of eminent monks. Let''s keep him alive."


    Wu Huang said a high sounding reason, but the credibility is too low.


    And an archangel flapping his wings flew down, fell on Bodhi''s side, and carried him away.


    "You have passed the first level, please continue."


    A woman with seven swords is standing on the stairs next to her. She is the captain of the seven swords guard, Wang Xiaoran.


    "It''s boring for your villa master to play such boring games!"


    The emperor sneered, "have the courage, let him come out and compete with me!"


    "Please abide by the rules of the game. The next level is still waiting for you."


    With that, Wang Xiaoran stepped on the lightness skill and left the public''s sight.


    "This woman, so young, has such lightness skills."


    Jiang Feng praised, "the seven Xia villa is really great, and the martial arts created by my third brother are also different."


    "It''s just some escape skills!"


    Niu Xueyan was very dissatisfied, "it''s really better than Kung Fu. She can''t beat me!"


    "Yes, leader Niu''s Island Kung Fu is also very good."


    Jiang Feng praised with a smile, but Niu Xueyan didn''t feel right!


    "Where should I go next?"


    Long Fangyu looked at this huge castle, which extends in all directions and has many rooms. He really didn''t know where to go.


    "Come with me."


    Wu Huang raised his feet and walked towards the second floor. Jiang Feng believed his judgment and immediately followed his footsteps. While the other few people almost follow the lead of these two people. There are six people, and two people are standing on Jiang Feng''s side. One person is to fool around, but the only one who "sincerely" helps the Emperor Wu is still a brainless fool.


    However, Wu Huang feels that he is in excellent condition today and will definitely be able to blow up that bastard Li Fan!


    They went directly to the second floor, where in advance, stood a young man with simple clothes and sword eyebrows. The man stood on the steps with a big sword in his hand and waved his sword to exercise his body.


    Seeing the Emperor Wu coming, the young man looked as usual.


    "Huashan chenjunhua?"


    Jiang Feng knows people in the Wulin very well. Although Chen Junhua left Huashan early, he was recognized by Jiang Feng at a glance.


    "Now it''s chenjunhua of seven Xia mountain villa."


    Chen Junhua emphasized his identity, "I''m the discipline elder of Qixia mountain villa, everyone, please give me your advice."


    "Who wants to fight?"


    Wu Huang is extremely arrogant and doesn''t want to participate in every battle in person. If he is an emperor, he should have a shelf of an emperor!

 Chapter 1659

    1659 Cheng Mohan''s sword sound


    "Mr. Chen was also promising."


    Jiang Feng sighed, "it''s a pity that he withdrew from Huashan halfway. It''s a little sad."


    "Don''t say more useless words."


    Chen Junhua said directly, "let''s go to war."


    "Let me do this one!"


    Niu Xueyan feels that he has found an opportunity to perform! The monk was really difficult to deal with before, but the guy with the big sword in front of him didn''t seem to be famous! Jiang Feng didn''t show special respect when he mentioned him. Moreover, this guy is also a deserter of Huashan. He must have been expelled by Huashan because of his lack of potential and strength! Jiang Feng is extremely hypocritical. He must be embarrassed to say it, so he found such an excuse! Moreover, this man is really crazy. With such a big sword, it''s the same as the door plank, isn''t it? That kind of weapon is not suitable for attack. I''m afraid it''s used for coercion!


    "Niu Xueyan, please give me your advice."


    Chen Junhua arched his hand at Niu Xueyan according to the rules of the martial arts competition. But at this moment, Niu Xueyan suddenly launched an attack, directly kicked Chen Junhua''s head with a whip. But Chen Junhua pushed forward with his left hand and opened Niu Xueyan''s calf with his arm.


    "Who wants to teach you? Die, you ignorant thing!"


    Niu Xueyan said, turning back and kicking sideways. Chen Junhua easily pulled out the big sword behind him and laid it in front of him. With a local sound, he blocked Niu Xueyan''s foot!


    Even if it''s steel plate, Niu Xueyan is confident to kick the bend! However, the big sword in Chen Junhua''s hand was intact. Instead, a sharp sword gas came out on it, which shook Niu Xueyan''s calf open and scratched some blood marks on his calf.


    "What?"


    Niu Xueyan didn''t react a little. How could he wave such a heavy sword like playing? Even if the fighter is powerful and such a heavy sword, it shouldn''t be easy to play, right?


    Or is it that this sword is actually strong outside but weak inside, and it is not heavy at all?


    In that case, just grab the sword! The other side is a swordsman. Without the sword, I''m afraid he will lose half of his combat power!


    "Bring it to me!"


    Niu Xueyan sold a flaw, took advantage of Chen Junhua''s sword, suddenly went to the side, and then kicked Chen Junhua on the wrist, making Chen Junhua step back. At the same time, he threw his big sword at Niu Xueyan. Niu Xueyan was overjoyed and hit his heart!


    Niu Xueyan stretched out his hands to catch the big sword!


    Poof!


    The big sword pressed on Niu Xueyan and directly crushed him to the ground! Niu Xueyan almost vomited blood. My uncle, is this a sword? Is this NIMA a hill? How much does it weigh?


    As soon as Chen Junhua stretched out his hand, he directly picked up the big sword and swept on the ground at the same time.


    The Epee had no edge, but Niu Xueyan''s body was swept away, and the big sword almost discounted his bones!


    "Headmaster Niu, you don''t understand elder Chen''s martial arts skills. Let my people come."


    Jiang Feng had long known that Niu Xueyan was unreliable. This guy basically came up against the background and boasting. The reason why I let him follow me is to drag Director Niu into the water. As long as Director Niu is on their side, Jiang Feng has been supported by the government. For Jiang Feng, it is very important to have this support. After all, he doesn''t want to end up with Li Fan.


    "Cheng Mohan, I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK."


    Cheng Mohan, who has disappeared for a long time, seems to have been reborn. She used to be the top expert in the royal guards, but now she learned the real great self defeating skill through Jiang Feng. Naturally, her strength has soared.


    Cheng Mohan walked up to Chen Junhua and set up his Guqin again. She leaned back slightly, as if she could sit down on one of her legs. That kind of natural and unrestrained feeling is not like fighting, but really like a musician.


    "Elder Chen, please teach me."


    Cheng Mohan said, reaching out and plucking on the string.


    A half moon shaped sound wave flew out directly and chopped at Chen Junhua!


    "When!"


    Chen Junhua immediately laid his sword like a shield in front of him.


    The sword Qi left a row of sword marks on the sword, and Chen Junhua''s body was also pushed back by the sword Qi.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Huang saw this move and took a meaningful look at Jiang Feng, "great void work?"


    What Cheng Mohan used was a special air attack formed by integrating sound waves through great reactive power! Cheng Mohan named it Jianyin, which belongs to her special set of attack methods!


    "Come on, continue."


    Cheng Mohan said, continuing to wave his fingers, another sword sound flew out, turned into the shape of a crescent, and went straight to Chen Junhua!


    "Ha!"


    Chen Junhua was not afraid at all. He directly waved his huge sword vigorously, and with a local sound, he split the sound wave in front of him in two!


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    This feeling of knowing the meaning of the sword like the palm of your hand makes Chen Junhua more confident, and also makes Cheng Mohan admire from the bottom of his heart.


    "Try again!"


    Cheng Mohan constantly fluctuated the strings, and the sound of swords flew out, one after another, toward Chen Junhua. But Chen Junhua just continued to wave his big sword and split the sound wave in front of him again and again! Chen Junhua seemed to be an indefatigable sword God, waving his big sword constantly, and walked towards Cheng Mohan step by step.


    As long as he walks in front of Cheng Mohan and takes a sword, I''m afraid Cheng Mohan will lose!


    But Cheng Mohan bounced his backhand, and the sound wave suddenly rotated, slid to one side, and let him attack Chen Junhua again from behind!


    This unique way of attack is almost unexpected to everyone.


    "Can you control the direction of the voice? This little girl is a little powerful."


    Wu Huang began to envy Jiang Feng again. No matter Li Fan or Jiang Feng, there were some talents around him! Sooner or later, there will be many talents around me!


    This world will be mine!


    "When!"


    Chen Junhua waved his big sword with his backhand and blocked several sound waves. But Cheng Mohan quickly played two sword sounds, and ran to Chen Junhua again. Chen Junhua couldn''t dodge and was cut by the sword sound! The sword sound is extremely sharp, and Chen Junhua''s wound is very deep. But he endured the pain, waved a big sword, directly cut over!


    Cheng Mohan reluctantly retreated, but the big sword cut off her Guqin and then cut into the ground.


    "Waste time!"


    Wu Huang was finally a little impatient. He dragged the process silently and threw her behind him. At the same time, slap Chen Junhua!


    Chen Junhua raised his sword horizontally, and an inch deep palm print was directly left on the sword body like the door plank!

 Chapter 1660

    1660 little tiger


    Chen Junhua''s body slipped out again. After all, it was the Emperor Wu who shot, and his body directly hit the back wall.


    Chen Junhua''s body was embedded in the wall, but he shattered the surrounding stones, stood out, and again carried the big sword like a door plank in his hand.


    "It''s my honor to fight with the emperor!"


    Chen Junhua is a real martial arts fan, otherwise he would not have been abducted by Li Fan.


    "I''ve seen my Huashan epee. Next, please try my dragon subduing sword."


    Chen Junhua said, inserting the big sword on the ground, and then pulling it out again!


    With a sound of Canglang, a three meter green front of normal size was pulled out by him and carried in his hand.


    "Dragon subduing sword? A child''s thing!"


    Wu Huang said, raising his hand, and the strong palm wind directly hit Chen Junhua. Although Chen Junhua''s swordsmanship is very strong, he can''t stop the powerful palm power of the Wu Emperor! He was blown upside down again and hit the wall heavily.


    "What if you are strong in swordsmanship?"


    Wu Huang sneered, "in front of absolute strength, even the most exquisite swordsmanship is useless!"


    With that, Wu Huang flashed in front of Chen Junhua and slapped Chen Junhua on the head. But Chen Junhua suddenly stabbed a sword, which was extremely fast! He practiced with the big sword all the year round. At this time, he broke away from the comfort of the big sword, and the speed seemed to be liberated! His sword, almost beyond the speed of sound, instantly reached the center of the emperor''s eyebrows!


    "When!"


    The emperor stretched out his hand and quickly blocked the sword.


    "Your sword is really fast, but it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    As soon as Wu Huang''s voice fell, Chen Junhua stabbed again! He seemed to stab hundreds of swords in a moment!


    The air in front of him seemed to be separated, but Wu Huang also avoided Chen Junhua''s stabbing sword in the blink of an eye.


    "Dragon of Huashan Mountain."


    Chen Junhua''s stabbing sword was almost unparalleled in the world. He forced the emperor of Wu back a few steps with his own swordsmanship.


    "You are proud enough to make me retreat!"


    The emperor patted the dust on his body and said.


    "But that''s it."


    Wu Huang seemed to lose interest in Chen Junhua. "Hundred people, go and kill him."


    "Roar!"


    The bear headed man jumped over directly and jumped at Chen Junhua!


    "Dragon of Huashan!"


    Chen Junhua suddenly wrote a fast sword, which instantly punctured the other party''s helmet and blinded one of his eyes. But the other party didn''t mean to step back at all, as if he didn''t know the pain. He slapped Chen Junhua!


    Chen Junhua''s chest was torn to pieces. He flew out, smashed the wall behind him, and fell outside. But the archangel suddenly appeared, took him in his arms, and then flapped his wings and flew away.


    "You have passed the second level."


    Wang Xiaoran stood next to him and said, "next is the third level. Come on, everyone."


    "No, Mo Han lost his zither and lost his fighting ability."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "according to the agreement, can we go back and change people?"


    "Of course, but the rules are the same. You have to pass the first and second levels again."


    "Hehe, master Bodhi should still be recuperating at this time."


    Jiang Feng laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t recover without lying down for a few days."


    With that, he took Cheng Mohan downstairs. After a while, he came back with a livid face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Jiang Feng didn''t change people, Wu Huang couldn''t help asking questions.


    "That damn monk, he''s recovered!"


    Jiangfeng such a city, also can''t help but be a little angry.


    "In this way, the archangel should have the ability to heal quickly."


    Long Fangyu had figured out the mystery, "in this way, we, who keep going in and out of the castle, are in a disadvantageous situation."


    "If we have to play it again every time, it will definitely be bad for us!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect that he had miscalculated, and was a little angry, "it seems that we can only continue to be hard!"


    "Then continue."


    The emperor sneered, "as long as there is me, he Li fan can''t turn anything!"


    The six people had no way out but to continue to explore in the castle. The emperor of Wu can sense the breath of the strong, especially the breath of Li Fan, which is very rich and closer to him. If it weren''t for the rules of the game, he must directly break the castle wall and immediately come to Li Fan! But Wu Huang was also afraid that Li Fan would use some means. If he didn''t have a helper around him, what would he do if he came to Li Fan boldly and was attacked by him?


    Wu Huang is confident in his kung fu, but he also has a general judgment on Li Fan''s strength. Even if he has made progress, if Li Fan shows all his abilities, he should still be able to compete with himself! If there are other masters around him, even if his strength is weak, it will be a straw to overwhelm him! The reason why I took Jiang Feng with me was that I had such a plan.


    "That Li Fan... What on earth does he think?"


    Niu Xueyan was puzzled as he walked, "isn''t it more beneficial for him to fight with us with everyone? Why did he choose such a so-called game?"


    "It''s needless to say."


    Jiang Feng''s temper was not very good. He snorted coldly and sarcastically, "my third brother is taking advantage of this opportunity to train his soldiers!"


    "Use our hands to hone the combat effectiveness of his men."


    Long Fangyu couldn''t help sighing, "what a good courage and means..."


    "Then shall we follow his script? Let''s give an order, and let''s rush forward with a thousand people!"


    "That''s the last resort and the worst policy."


    Although Jiang Feng is unhappy, he has not lost his wits.


    "We can''t ignore the threat of the four nuclear bombs. This time, we have entered Li Fan''s trap and completely followed his rhythm."


    "Whatever means he takes, I will break it!"


    Wu Huang is full of confidence, and strength is the strongest means!


    He followed Li Fan''s strength and continued to walk in the castle. In front of me was a long and thin corridor, and gusts of Yin wind passed through the corridor.


    "Who''s ahead? Come out."


    Jiang Feng put away his fan and said to the front.


    "Alas, the place they chose for me is not good!"


    A teenager''s voice came from the corridor, and then torches were lit on the edge of the corridor to illuminate the corridor.


    Le Xiaohu stood there, leaning against a stone pillar, complaining roast.


    "In such a place, the wind is gusty and haunted. It''s too uncomfortable!"


    "Are you Li Fan''s Apprentice?"


    Seeing Le Xiaohu, Emperor Wu became even more jealous. This young man is so talented that he was accepted as an apprentice by Li Fan! However, this also shows Li Fan''s vulnerability. Like himself, he doesn''t need an apprentice to constantly change his body!

 Chapter 1661

    1661 Xiaohu''s super power


    At that time, the physical function will deteriorate, and no amount of Kung Fu can be used. Therefore, teaching several apprentices can not only inherit martial arts, but also prevent aging.


    For Emperor Wu, he doesn''t need any bullshit apprentices! He can be reborn and become stronger!


    "Li Fan''s apprentice, right? Let me destroy you."


    Emperor Wu has felt the breath of Le Xiaohu, a great master. It''s amazing to have this skill at a young age. It can''t be said to be great, it should be said to be terrible! After all, Le Xiaohu is only 17 years old this year. A 17-year-old grandmaster, I can''t imagine!


    Even when Liu Jinchan was 17 years old, he was just a strong man. Seventeen years old, although a person at this age, physical function is in a young state. But Chinese Wushu should not only practice external skills, but also have internal skills to drive! And a person''s internal skill, which is not achieved overnight, requires a lot of time to slowly refine it.


    Li Fan has reversed Tai Chi, and he has made great progress. But if he wants to become a top-level existence like a fairy, it takes a lot of time to accumulate his internal power.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to become a strong master in childhood. According to the rules of martial artists, a teenager begins to practice external skills when he is five years old. To practice internal skills, he must reach a certain level in his body. He can start to practice internal skills after practicing external skills for almost three years. In ten years, a stupid person can almost practice his internal skills to the point of perfection. The smarter ones, such as Liu Jinchan, are talented all over the world, so at the age of 17, they reached the peak of entering the house. At the age of 18, he broke through the peak and became a master of a generation of masters at the age of 25.


    As for Wu Huang, when he was 20 years old, he only practiced until the middle of his career! It''s just that he practices Yang Qi, so although he enters the house, he can also fight with the peak. Wu Huang, although he is now highly skilled, he is a late bloomer. At the age of 40, he became a great master. At the age of 50, he found a suitable body, so he used a magic trick to constantly change his brain and body.


    But changing your brain also brings you a lot of pain. First of all, the general body can withstand 20 years. And for twenty years, he suffered from pain day and night, and he wished to die. If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he would have killed himself. It was not until Emperor Wu practiced the true immortal formula that he really got rid of this pain. Zhenxian formula makes him reshape his body and take on a new look!


    Therefore, seeing Le Xiaohu''s gifted disciple, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    "Hundred people, go and kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    The bear head man, who has been blind for one eye, has no pain or thought at all. The only value of his existence is to obey the orders of the emperor!


    The bear head man frantically pounced on Le Xiaohu. The bear head man under the "Holy Level" power directly slapped Le Xiaohu and photographed it! Le Xiaohu felt the danger and immediately stepped back to avoid the bear''s slap.


    "Bang!"


    A half meter thick stone pillar next to it was directly smashed by the bear man! Looking at the flying debris, Le Xiaohu exclaimed.


    "Wow, what a great power!"


    After all, it was the power of "Saint level". The bear man rushed forward and hugged Le Xiaohu. Le Xiaohu squatted down, and the bear man held his head on another stone pillar in front of him. It hugged hard and directly broke the column at the waist!


    "Bang bang!"


    The bear man waved his hands continuously and slapped Le Xiaohu continuously. This bear man''s attack has no palm technique, which is entirely based on his own brute force! Although in terms of strength, Le Xiaohu didn''t dare to fight with the bear people at all. But the martial arts he learned from his master can''t be defeated in such a place.


    "Roar!"


    The bear man seems not to know fatigue. He attacks continuously and wants to tear Le Xiaohu to pieces! It pounced on Le Xiaohu, directly stretched out a claw, and took a pat on Le Xiaohu''s celestial cover! But le Xiaohu let go of the bear''s slap, and then quickly pressed its arm, jumped up, a tiger claw, instantly grabbed the bear''s helmet, and forcibly crushed the helmet!


    His five fingers pierced the bear man''s face. According to reason, the other party should be in pain and lose combat effectiveness! As a result, the bear didn''t care at all. He hugged Le Xiaohu directly with his arms, and even took advantage of the situation to hold Le Xiaohu in his arms! In one second, he can cut Le Xiaohu into two parts! But at this time, Le Xiaohu stretched out his hand and pointed at the bear man.


    The bear''s body instantly froze, and the strength in his body instantly flowed out of his body. The whole person seemed to be soft! In addition to martial arts, Le Xiaohu has another identity, that is, the mutant! His ability is to eliminate. Previously, he could eliminate the super ability of other mutants, but now, he has been trained to directly eliminate the strength of the other party!


    Strictly speaking, Le Xiaohu''s ability should be called transmission. He allows the other party''s energy to be temporarily transmitted to other places and will return after a period of time. Le Xiaohu made good use of this ability and directly disintegrated the power of the bear man.


    "Leave you!"


    Le Xiaohu palmed directly through the bear man''s chest and grabbed his heart out. And his other hand also stretched out and crushed the bear man''s throat. This is not the end. Le Xiaohu continuously uses tiger claws and pinches each other''s joints every time. Finally, the bear man can only lie on the ground softly. Even if his strength comes back, his vitality is strong, and he can live for a while without his heart, but he can''t move anymore. After all, the joints of his bones have been pinched to pieces.


    "Oh, it''s still a big job."


    Le Xiaohu sat down on the bear man and wiped his hands on his fur.


    "Come on, who will play with me?"


    Le Xiaohu hooked his fingers at the Emperor Wu.


    "Little guy, very good."


    Only one real man died here. Wu Huang couldn''t say whether he was angry or anything. He laughed and suddenly appeared in front of Le Xiaohu. He grabbed his palm on his neck and lifted Le Xiaohu into the air.


    "But your master is too cruel to you. He even sent you to feed Zhenlong!"


    With that, a golden dragon head flew out behind Wu Huang, opened his mouth to le Xiaohu and swallowed it!


    But le Xiaohu squeezed his eyes at Wu Huang. Then, Wu Huang loosened his palm and Le Xiaohu disappeared out of thin air!

 Chapter 1662

    1662 glow and heat


    Wu Huang was surprised that he couldn''t find Le Xiaohu''s breath at all!


    How can this be possible? I''m a Martial emperor and a generation of heroes! Why can''t even a master''s breath be locked?


    "It''s super power!"


    Jiang Feng immediately understood, "he is a mutant!"


    "What trouble!"


    Wu Huang is a little grumpy. Why are so many masters under Li Fan emerging in endlessly!


    "Look!"


    Suddenly there was a roar above his head. Without hesitation, Wu Huang raised his head and waved to block it.


    Bang!


    A Qigong wave was knocked open by the Emperor Wu and hit the wall next to it, smashing the wall directly. Le Xiaohu was still on the top of the Emperor Wu. In the way of tiger roaring, he kept playing white Qigong waves, which fell towards the Emperor Wu.


    "Useless!"


    Wu Huang didn''t care. Although Le Xiaohu''s strength was very good, it was far from enough for him! These Qigong waves were patted by the emperor of Wu with his palm, and none of them could fall on him! There were seedlings in the castle, the floors and walls were blown to pieces, and stones fell everywhere.


    "Le Xiaohu, today is your death!"


    The emperor of Wu couldn''t bear it anymore. He stretched out his palm and sucked directly! Le Xiaohu''s body was out of control, and he immediately flew towards Wu Huang!


    "Tiger tail whip!"


    With the help of this flying force, Le Xiaohu twisted his waist directly, took up a fierce roundabout kick, and fought back at the emperor!


    "It''s still useless!"


    Wu Huang burst out with a strong Qi. Before le Xiaohu came near, he rushed him out. Le Xiaohu''s body bumped heavily against the post behind him. When the emperor of Wu was about to pursue, he suddenly frowned, turned around with an iron palm, and grabbed a long stabbing sword.


    "Dragon subduing sword again?"


    Wu Huang held a long black sword and looked at a seemingly weak but actually fierce little girl. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Don''t you have any other tricks?"


    "Jiang ye..."


    Seeing this woman, Jiang Feng''s expression was slightly stiff. Unexpectedly, she was sent out.


    "Li Fan''s two disciples? Well, I''ll destroy you both here today!"


    "Sorry, I''m not here to fight."


    Jiang Ye grabbed Le Xiaohu, who was eager to try, and then bowed his hand to the emperor of Wu. "Master has orders, I am not your opponent yet. But ten years later, if you are still alive, my martial brother and sister will come back for advice."


    "Hehe, of course I will live, but you are not necessarily."


    The emperor of Wu was about to start, when he suddenly felt a burst of killing intention coming to his face. In the void, it seemed that a sword pointed at his throat, making him subconsciously take a step back.


    Kill meaning into a sword?


    Wu Huang glanced at Jiang ye more. Li Fan''s two disciples were so excellent!


    "Please continue. My senior brothers are leaving for the time being."


    With that, Jiang ye took Le Xiaohu, and the two stepped on the lightness skill. They jumped back, escaped far away, and then disappeared in the sight of the Wu Emperor.


    "If these two sons are not eliminated, they will become a great trouble in the future!"


    Long Fangyu felt a thrill, which was terrible! The two heirs of seven Xia villa will be extraordinary people in the future!


    "Why should I be afraid of being here?"


    The emperor sneered, "in front of me, I will always be just two clowns."


    Jiang Feng stood by without saying a word. Wu Huang didn''t pay attention to Jiang ye, but he was more happy. If Jiang Ye is targeted by the emperor of Wu, he will protect Jiang Ye''s safety even if he is dead.


    Everyone can die, but Jiang ye must live!


    "Come on, don''t let Li Fan wait too long."


    Wu Huang continued to lead the way, with only a few remaining combat effectiveness, walking towards the front.


    They went out of the castle from behind and came to a courtyard outside. The yard is big, half as wide as a football field. A young man wearing green robes, armor and riding a tall horse was carrying his Yanyue knife, slowly approaching them with the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    "Guan Wenbao?"


    "Exactly."


    Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife in his hand, "you''ve thought about it. First ask me about the big knife in my hand."


    "Lao Guan, it''s agreed. You''re not alone in this level."


    A British man in a white suit was sitting on the top of a pillar next to him. This sultry friend was none other than Guan Wenbao''s good friend, Yan Kai.


    "Lord Dao still wants to play with them."


    "The left and right Dharma protectors of the seven Xia villa."


    Jiang Feng looked at the two of them, and his eyebrows gently raised. "The two of you go out together. It seems that it''s difficult to break through this pass."


    "Who can stop me?"


    Wu Huang did not take these two people to heart at all. For Wu Huang, only Li Fan was an opponent.


    "Wu Huang, right?"


    Guan Wenbao picked up the Yanyue knife and walked to the emperor, "descendants of Guan family, Guan Wenbao asked for a war!"


    "I don''t care to deal with you."


    Wu Huang was a little tired of fighting. He even doubted whether it was a trap deliberately set by Li Fan! Deliberately arrange these people to kill his fighting spirit, and then win easily!


    However, he thinks too much. The longer he delays, the stronger my will to fight! At the moment of his defeat, he will take off his head and hang it on the wall of the room, so that he can see how to unify and conquer the whole world!


    "You don''t have to worry. You are close to our villa leader."


    Yan Kai stretched, stood up and reminded Jiang Feng, "as long as you pass our level, you can see him."


    "Oh? What about the immortal evil Buddha Princess Zhou? Won''t she participate in this game?"


    Jiang Feng immediately asked.


    "She won''t participate."


    Yan Kai shrugged his shoulders. "There must be someone in charge. It''s good to have our brothers stop at the penultimate level. Don''t worry, we must serve you well."


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Guan Wenbao couldn''t laugh or cry. Yan Kai always said such words that would sound misleading! Is this his own attribute!


    "Is what Taoist priest said wrong?"


    Yan Kai was stunned for a moment, looking at Guan Wenbao with a puzzled face, "what''s wrong? Lao Guan, point it out?"


    "Forget it... When I didn''t say anything."


    Guan Wenbao was speechless, and it seemed to be his own attribute.


    "Who will fight?"


    The generals under him fight with each other. As an emperor, the Emperor Wu will not go out in person. All the way, he made all kinds of moves, but Jiang Feng seemed to be an idle man. But Jiang Feng is also a valuable combat power, which is not suitable for this occasion.


    "Long Fangyu, Niu Xueyan, Cheng Mohan, you three go."


    Jiang Feng naturally understood Wu Huang''s mind, so he said.


    "Me?"


    Niu Xueyan was stunned. Jiang Feng handed Cheng Mohan a jade flute and confirmed it once.


    "Yes, master Niu, it''s time for you to shine."


    Niu Xueyan is silly.

 Chapter 1663

    1663 one broken two


    Even if Niu Xueyan is stupid, he will understand that his little skill is not enough in the eyes of this group of people! Let him spell it. What does he spell with others?


    Jiang Feng''s mind is very simple. This guy has been paddling for a long time. It''s time for this meeting. It''s a bit of waste, but at least it''s a fighting force! There is a saying that no matter how small a fly is, it is also a piece of meat!


    Although the strength of Niu Xueyan may be inferior to that of a fly.


    "Willing to do my part."


    Long Fangyu knew that it was time for them to contribute. Although he is the ultimate strength, he is not much different from a generation of masters. With the help of master Niu Xueyan and Master Cheng Mohan, who has mastered the special sound wave ability, long Fangyu is still a little confident.


    He is a person who has made an appointment with Jiang Feng. The reason why Jiang Feng wants to bring himself into the six person group this time is to let him make some achievements and get a lot of credit. If Li Fan is knocked down and Li Jiadao is destroyed, then this is a huge cake. How many pieces you can eat depends on how much you pay!


    "Leader Niu, let''s attack Guan Wenbao first."


    Long Fangyu pulled out another sword, turned to Niu Xueyan and said, "let Cheng Mohan support us with sound waves behind!"


    "All right!"


    Niu Xue core said that the three of them attacked together, which was enough to deal with the Guan Yibao! It''s amazing to ride a horse. What era is it now? Riding a horse is useless, but it''s a trouble and burden!


    "Do it!"


    Long Fangyu gave the order, and the two immediately jumped on Guan Wenbao. Long Fangyu stabbed a long sword at the horse''s leg! Niu Xueyan kicked Guan Wenbao directly, ready to kick him off!


    Over there, several sword sounds flew out of Cheng Mohan''s Flute and attacked Guan Wenbao from a distance.


    Guan Wenbao didn''t panic either. As soon as he raised his horse''s head, the horse''s front legs lifted up and directly avoided the attack of long Fangyu. At the same time, he lifted a knife, directly swept on Niu Xueyan, and immediately cut off one of his arms! As soon as blood and arms took off, Niu Xueyan''s painful cry rang through the yard.


    Cheng Mohan''s sword sound reached Guan Wenbao, but it was blocked by an invisible force field, and then slid to the other side. Because of the integration of internal power, the sword sound will also be affected by Yan Kai''s Tai Chi magic, and obediently was led aside. At the same time, Guan Wenbao''s knife fell, and long Fangyu almost rolled on the spot in embarrassment. With a smart trick, he barely avoided Guan Wenbao''s knife. But his bun was cut and his hair came down like a ghost.


    Lisa''s front hoof fell to the ground, and her rear hoof kicked up directly, kicking longfangyu up. At the moment when long Fangyu felt pain and flew up, Guan Wenbao instantly turned around and cut long Fangyu from the waist!


    Poor long Fangyu, a world-class hero, ended up in a different place and was buried on this Li Jia island.


    Niu Xueyan lost an arm and was bitterly cynical. But seeing that long Fangyu lost his life, he immediately calmed down.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry!"


    Guan Wenbao is a die hard man. He doesn''t have any pity for jade. This guy directly rode a war horse and rushed towards Cheng Mohan. At the same time, his Yanyue knife was dragged on the ground, waiting to cut Cheng Mohan in two!


    "Enough!"


    Cheng Mohan is also one of his generals. Jiang Feng doesn''t allow her to have any gains or losses! So, he directly took his hand, folded the fan in his hand and shook it. A huge black tiger flew out and jumped directly on Lisa, knocking the strong horse to the ground! Guan Wenbao was afraid of something wrong with Lisa. He lifted up a knife and split the black tiger away. Lisa was already scratched with blood. Guan Wenbao patted her on the ass and let her go first.


    This Lisa is Guan Wenbao''s heart treasure. Even Yang Shuiyue, who has been with Guan Wenbao for a long time, feels that in Guan Wenbao''s heart, Lisa seems to be more important than her!


    Lisa was psychic, and knowing her master''s intention, she trotted aside. And the black tiger has pounced again, this time directly on Guan Wenbao''s throat!


    Guan Wenbao was a horizontal Yanyue knife, and a Tai Chi picture appeared faintly in front of him. The black tiger pounced on it, twisted and fell to one side.


    "The two are really good together."


    Black tiger returned to Jiang Feng''s side. His owner opened the folding fan again and looked at Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai. "It''s really gratifying that they have practiced semi saint''s strength."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Yan Kai was also rude, haha smiled, "Lord Dao is handsome and smart. It''s also right to have such achievements."


    Jiang Fengxin said, this guy is cheeky. Don''t you know humility at all? It''s said that Yan Kai, a traitor of Wudang, is boastful. It seems that he''s not talking nonsense!


    He and Guan Wenbao are a good partner, making up for each other''s shortcomings.


    "Since it''s the last level, let me fight with you myself."


    Jiang Feng put away the folding fan, as if he was serious. "Fists and feet are speechless. If you two die, no wonder I am."


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven."


    Guan Wenbao said bluntly, "put your horse here!"


    With that, he turned on the power of the real warrior God, who turned into a war horse and galloped to Guan Wenbao, who flew directly onto the horse.


    "Come on."


    Jiang Feng didn''t even take out his sword, but let his black tiger pounce on Guan Wenbao.


    The black tiger looks like a part of Jiang Feng. It is nearly four meters long and looks very frightening!


    But at this time, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram with a radius of two meters emerged on the ground, protecting Guan Wenbao. The fierce tiger pounced, but suddenly his body sank and fell heavily on the ground, as if he had been sucked by the Tai Chi diagram! Jiang Feng also admired Yan Kai''s Kung Fu. I''m afraid Yan Kai has been alone since ancient times! The power of Tai Chi can be used like this.


    The tiger was sucked, and Guan Wenbao rode a war horse to the tiger, and cut off the tiger''s head with a knife!


    The tiger looked up and bit Guan Wenbao''s Yanyue knife with his teeth!


    "Your cooperation is very good, but half saint and half saint can''t reach the effect of Saint level!"


    Jiang Feng reminded them, "not to mention, even the saint level is not my opponent."


    Jiang Feng''s voice fell, and the fierce tiger suddenly resisted Yan Kai''s Tai Chi diagram, stood up and issued a startling roar!


    Roar!


    The whole castle seemed to tremble with it. The Taiji diagram was directly broken, and Guan Wenbao''s body was also shaken out and fell heavily in the distance.

 Chapter 1664

    1664 peak battle


    The strength gap is too big. After Jiang Feng learned the true immortal formula, he has the power to approach the five saints. Although Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai are already very strong, especially after joining hands, they can almost deal with a real saint level master. But after all, it can''t be compared with Jiang Feng''s strength, so after Jiang Feng showed his ability, he was instantly defeated.


    Jiang Feng was not happy. He knew that Li Fan intended to let the two people experience this battle with great strength. Only by letting them fight with Saint level masters, can they understand the gap between them and Saint level masters, and there will be a direction for them to work hard.


    Jiang Feng felt that after this war, with the talents of Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai, I''m afraid they will soon break through the shackles of Saint level and enter a higher realm.


    "Li Fan! Your people have been defeated. It''s time for you to show up?"


    Jiang Feng shouted loudly. Wu Huang hugged his arm and stood behind, looking on coldly.


    Until now, it''s time to meet the Lord.


    "Master is waiting for you on the tower behind."


    Wang Xiaoran didn''t know when, standing on the roof next to him, his voice was Lang Lang, and said to them, "please, guys."


    "Li Fan, I''m coming!"


    Wu Huang couldn''t wait. He didn''t even walk the stairs at all. With a slight bend of his knee, he suddenly jumped up, jumped directly to more than ten meters high, smashed the wall with one palm, and jumped into the tower. Jiang Feng didn''t dare to neglect, called Cheng Mohan, and hurried to follow. The two men also entered the tower one after another. They only saw Li Fan sitting on a throne inlaid with gold and jade, and he was bored exercising his power and regulating his breath.


    "It''s coming."


    Li Fan opened his eyes and looked at Wu Huang, "how many are left?"


    "I also have Jiang Feng."


    Wu Huang patted the dust on his body and looked at Li Fan, "how about it? Unexpectedly, it''s our turn to work together today."


    "Fortunately, I have thought about it."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Feng Shui turns around, not to mention my good second brother is a wallflower."


    "Isn''t it bad to talk about people behind their backs?"


    Jiang Feng shook his fan, jumped in from the broken hole, stood in front of Li Fan, and smiled.


    "If you have anything to say, how about we talk face to face?"


    "Compared with you, I''d rather talk to Miss Cheng."


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on the third beauty who came in, "Miss Cheng, we are at least classmates. Don''t you say a word when you see me?"


    "It''s really an honor for villa leader Li to remember the little girl."


    Cheng Mohan smiled, "it''s just that the little girl''s red face is short of life, which is not worth mentioning. The villa leader must not take the little girl to heart."


    "How can I not take it to heart."


    Li Fan smiled, "Miss Cheng is beautiful and plays the piano well. Which man can forget you?"


    "The third brother is so interested."


    Jiang Feng shook his fan and looked at Li Fan, "it''s time to just talk to beautiful women."


    "You two are really strong, but your attraction to me is not as good as this Miss Cheng."


    Li Fan smiled modestly, "after all, you two are my losers."


    "Jiang Feng, don''t do it first."


    The emperor waved his hand, "I''ll meet this villa leader Li first!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the Emperor Wu appeared in front of Li Fan, and then slapped his face on Li Fan''s celestial cover and photographed it!


    Xian Qingdi Dinghai!


    If this slap falls, even an iron ball can be flattened! But Li Fan just raised his arm and directly blocked Wu Huang''s palm with his elbow.


    "Is that it?"


    Li Fan didn''t have any fear, but instantly bounced up and made up a flying knee. The emperor also stretched out his hand to block it, but the power of flying knees still pushed the emperor back a step. Then, Li Fan turned around continuously and kicked twelve feet in a row, forcing Wu Huang to retreat again and again, obviously standing at a disadvantage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Huang didn''t have time to talk. Li Fan''s serial leg kicked him powerless to fight back, and he didn''t even have a chance to find out the flaw and make up for it.


    Wu Huang wanted to fly back with lightness skills, but Li Fan seemed to stick to him, keeping a steady distance, making Wu Huang fight a special suffocation!


    "Bang!"


    At last, the Emperor Wu showed great selflessness and pushed it on Li Fan. But Li Fan lifted his foot, like a battle axe, and directly split the energy sent by the emperor into two halves!


    "Yan Emperor started a prairie fire!"


    Wu Huang finally found a little chance, directly slapped, with a rolling flame, toward Li Fan''s palm!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan was ordinary, kicked a leg, and his feet touched the palm of Wu Huang.


    A powerful force of Qi spread out, and then the two stepped back at the same time.


    "How can you practice?"


    Wu Huang frowned deeply, "why did you improve your leg skills so fast?"


    "Want to know?"


    Li Fan smiled, "worship me as a teacher, I can teach you."


    "Death!"


    Emperor Wu flew into a rage. This Li Fan is too rampant!


    "Do you think only you are making progress?"


    The power of Wu Huang broke out, and his golden energy was fused with green light to form a clearer set of Dragon Armor, which was draped on him.


    "Li Fan! Your time of death has come!"


    Wu Huang said, and a big blue gun appeared in his hand. Qinglong is best at using a long gun. At this time, the Emperor Wu integrated his own Xuanyuan sword technique to form his set of shooting techniques!


    "One shot to Kyushu!"


    The gun came out like a dragon! That big blue gun came to me in an instant! But Li Fan palmed outward and tried to pull away the emperor''s spear. But Emperor Wu has put on a Dharma body. He is four meters tall, and a big gun is five meters long! The force on his gun directly broke Li Fan''s palm and stabbed Li Fan in front of his throat!


    Li Fan followed with his hands like a shadow, grabbed the barrel of the long gun together, grabbed the long gun forcibly, and made it stop in front of his throat!


    "Ignorance!"


    The emperor sneered and raised his spear, which directly lifted Li Fan''s body.


    "Show me your real skills!"


    "Good."


    Li Fan nodded, and then, suddenly, a blue and white thunder appeared on him, and the four downstream went out.


    "The thunder changes, the third weight!"


    Emperor Wu showed his true skills, and Li Fan also fought with all his strength to show respect! Li Fan''s body also expanded to three meters high. He pressed down again, pressing back the muzzle of Wu Huang''s gun, and he also fell to the ground.


    "Kill heaven and earth!"


    Wu Huang drew out his big gun, raised it high, and then hit Li Fan heavily again!


    "On!"


    Li Fan turned around and kicked the emperor''s big gun away. Then, taking advantage of Wu Huang''s empty door, he kicked him in the chest. But Wu Huang stood still. Instead, he slapped his palm on Li Fan''s ankle, numbing Li Fan''s calf and taking a step backwards.


    The fastest update of error free novels, please visit our collection site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1665

    1665 three pillars


    The two men are almost equal in strength, but Li Fan''s body seems to be more flexible, as if air and gravity are not constraints for him. Li Fan''s leg technique is natural. Compared with Li Fan''s leg technique after so many years of fighting experience, Wu Huang is simply a little naive! Wu Huang was very unhappy. He practiced martial arts hard for so many years, and endured humiliation to enter the outer heaven. After learning this true immortal formula, why is he still not as good as Li Fan? Just a few months, why is the gap getting bigger and bigger?


    "Impossible!"


    The emperor roared, "only I am the strongest!"


    As he spoke, his body swelled again, and his muscles were almost twisted into steel. He ate Li Fan''s foot, then suddenly grabbed Li Fan''s ankle, and then lifted him up.


    "Medium!"


    Wu Huang held Li Fan in one hand and slapped Li Fan with the other palm, which made him burst into bursts of Qi.


    "Great reactive power!"


    Then, Wu Huang''s palm suddenly pushed, and Li Fan''s body flew directly into the air and stuck to the ceiling.


    "I am the emperor! Emperor Dragon palm!"


    Wu Huang put his hands together and slapped Li Fan directly.


    "Boom!"


    The ceiling was directly broken, and Li Fan''s body was also beaten and flew out. Li Fan flew more than ten meters high, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then turned over and fell to the ground again.


    "Good, come again!"


    Li Fan suddenly accelerated his speed. His body spun again and flew up with a foot, like a falling axe, falling down on the head of the emperor. Wu Huang raised his hand and blocked Li Fan''s foot with his arm. But the ground under the foot of Emperor Wu began to collapse. With a bang, Wu Huang''s body broke the floor, and with the power of Li Fan''s kick, he hit through three floors in a row, and finally fell to the ground on the first floor! And Li Fan followed a fall and kicked his legs continuously towards the emperor, and kicked the emperor back several steps again. Finally, Li Fan finally kicked Wu Huang''s arms open, hit him in the face, kicked Wu Huang out of the tower, and hit the yard outside like a shell.


    Wu Huang jumped up from the gravel, patted off the dust and glared at Li Fan.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Jiang Feng saw that even if Wu Huang used the Dharma body, he was still inferior to Li Fan! He could no longer wait to die, so he picked up a sword, fell from the sky, and fell towards Li Fan. The sword in his hand completely condensed into a dark color, with a faint whistling sound, straight to Li Fan!


    At this time, Jiang Feng was wearing nano alloy armor. This armor is very light and thin, but it can cooperate with Jiangfeng''s nano core to give play to the strength of Saint level strength!


    Although he only has the strength of Saint level, the sword in his hand has the same power as cutting immortals! This thing, even beyond the Shangfang sword, is a real super magic weapon!


    "Die!"


    Jiang Feng fell from the sky, and unexpectedly displayed the white horse of Emei sect to step on the snow. He was in the air and stabbed Li Fan in the head with a sword.


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan slid back out, and Jiang Feng stabbed his sword into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground cracked directly, and several black lights came out from the cracks in the ground.


    Wu Huang and Li Fan both took a look at Jiang Feng, and they found that Jiang Feng was terrible.


    "I... Underestimate you..."


    When Emperor Wu said this, there was infinite resentment in his heart. He originally thought that the three page true immortal formula passed to Jiang Feng would have no great impact. Who knows, he should have found another way to come up with such a clever trick!


    "Emperor Wu, I''ll help you."


    Jiang Feng pulled out the black sword, held it in his hand, and looked at Li Fan, "how about the third brother? This is a set I created, called Feixian Wuxiang sword."


    "It''s great."


    It is possible for Li Fan to condense his internal force into a sword, but it is basically impossible to condense into such a peerless magic weapon.


    "Emperor Wu, let''s join hands and kill him first."


    "Up to now, this is the only way."


    Although Emperor Wu doesn''t like two to one, he can only do so now.


    "I''ll contain him, and you''ll kill him directly!"


    Wu Huang said, stretched out his hand and began to attack Li Fan continuously. Emperor Wu condensed the spear again and challenged Li Fan. It was almost lightning, and Wu Huang''s long gun came to Li Fan, and then stabbed a row of gun shadows. Li Fan''s hands fluctuated continuously, constantly blocking these gun shadows.


    But Jiang Feng fell from the sky again and stabbed Li Fan with a sword.


    Jiang Feng''s move, Feixian Wuxiang sword, followed his shadow, and in the blink of an eye it had reached Li Fan''s head. Wu Huang and Jiang Feng worked together to show this move, which even Li Fan was a little difficult to resist.


    "Long you nine days!"


    Under Jiang Feng''s sword, Li Fan could only retreat quickly, dodge and appear 20 meters away.


    "Brother, it seems that you can''t do it this time."


    Jiang Feng took the black sword and looked at Li Fan. "Why don''t you let Princess Zhou come out to help you? Maybe she can help a little?"


    "No!"


    Li Fan just finished speaking, the thunder light on his body suddenly disappeared, and his body gradually recovered to the appearance of ordinary people. The same is true of Wu Huang. He also changed back to his original height, and the time to forcibly operate the Dharma body has passed.


    "You two, it seems that this war has consumed a lot."


    Jiang Feng seemed to be the strongest person on the court at this time. The black sword in his hand was too big a threat to Li Fan and Wu Huang.


    "Please worry about my second brother. I still have the ability to protect myself."


    Li Fan said, his body shook again, and the blue thunder light swam out.


    He re entered the first power of Tianlei change. After hard training, he had really entered the strength of the ten saints, that is, the power of immortals. Now he opened the first thunder change, and it was the twenty saints. At the same time, Li Fan''s feet are wrapped with two leg armor, one red and one white, which is the embodiment of white tiger and divine fox, and makes Li Fan''s strength stronger.


    "The power of the green dragon! The power of the Xuanwu!"


    The Emperor didn''t know when he went to attack the Xuanwu tower again. He was carrying a blue gun and wearing a black armor!


    Wu Huang also retains a certain strength.


    "Sure enough, there is something hidden."


    Everything was as Jiang Feng expected, "Emperor Wu, please help me continue to contain Li Fan."


    "Oh? Do you really think so?"


    Wu Huang no longer trusted Jiang Feng. He knew that if he continued to fight with Li Fan, Jiang Feng, an unparalleled magic weapon, might be inserted into his heart from behind!


    "Otherwise, let''s work together."


    Li Fan squeezed his eyes at Wu Huang, "let''s kill Jiang Feng together? What do you think?"


    "Hum, don''t deceive me! Neither of you is good!"

 Chapter 1666

    1666 no one loses


    Wu Huang also had no trust in Jiang Feng. After all, Jiang Feng didn''t give him this feeling of trust. Wu Huang is not stupid. He knows that Jiang Feng is a very ambitious person. And Li Fan, Li Fan seems to look good, just and generous... In fact, this boy is very dark. Who thinks he is chivalrous, righteous, simple and honest, who is mentally retarded!


    The only thing I can trust temporarily is the bear head man. Unfortunately, he is too powerful and brainless. He was directly killed by Li Fan''s apprentice in the previous game. The so-called hundred man Legion can only have some fighting power when they rush forward!


    "Your Majesty, with your wisdom, you should understand who is the most beneficial partner now."


    Jiang Feng was like a successful lobbyist. He continued to throw olive branches at the emperor, "Li Fan is our common enemy, isn''t he? And there are no conflicting interests between you and me. I must help you."


    "If there were no Jiang ye, I might still believe you."


    The Emperor Wu said directly, "if I want to kill Li Fan, I''m afraid little girl Jiang Ye won''t wait to die? If you do it for her, you will definitely bite me!"


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to trifles."


    Jiang Feng smiled, "Emperor Wu can trust me more in this regard."


    "Disagree!"


    "You see, I''m so loyal that you don''t trust me."


    Jiang Feng sighed gently and looked at Li Fan again. "Third brother, since the Emperor Wu is unwilling to cooperate with me, how about you cooperate with me?"


    Emperor Wu almost vomited blood. Is this called loyalty? MMP!


    "Good."


    Li Fan promised directly, and Wu Huang almost vomited blood.


    "However, I don''t promise to stab you in the back."


    Li Fan then said, "I''m not sure if you''ll stab me. After all, you and I don''t look very pleasant to each other."


    "That''s true. It''s difficult."


    Jiang Feng looked at the two men, "are we three going to have a disorderly war?"


    When the problem comes, three people fight each other, which is the worst policy. Once the scuffle begins, it is difficult for the three people to make every effort to contain each other.


    "You and me are the peak of Wulin today."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not good to grind and chirp like this, or you two can work together."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Little overlord Li Fan, why would he ever be afraid?"


    Li Fan laughed, "you two just come."


    His words made Jiang Feng and Wu Huang hesitate. Both of them are fuel-efficient lamps, especially Jiang Feng, who is very suspicious. Is there anything to rely on for Li Fan to release such words? Is there any way he can defeat two people together?


    Launch nuclear weapons? This should be his worst policy. He is so confident that he must have some best strategies to make him confident.


    "Jiangfeng boy, look, I defeated Li Fan alone!"


    The emperor of Wu couldn''t bear it anymore. He was already very proud. Today, he was restrained by two other boys. He was so timid that he didn''t look like himself! Look at Li Fan, he is free and easy, like a real strong man!


    I''m the emperor of martial arts. I should sweep everything!


    "Look at my magic gun!"


    The Emperor Wu grabbed the big gun and jumped directly. The gun came out like a dragon!


    Li Fan raised his legs and kicked Wu Huang''s big gun directly. At the same time, he wrote a hand knife, and the thunder knife appeared, cleaved to the side, and drove back Jiang Feng who took the opportunity to sneak attack.


    "Isn''t it for you to watch?"


    Wu Huang was a little angry when he found Jiang Feng''s action.


    "I''m a little itchy, too."


    Jiang Feng laughed, and Wu Huang didn''t care about him. At present, the most important thing is to win or lose with Li Fan! If you don''t kill Li Fan, you will be able to destroy the whole Li Jia Island, and you can''t implement his plan to destroy mankind!


    As for Jiang Feng, the clown, let him make trouble next to him!


    "Li Fan, take your life!"


    The emperor of Wu waved his spear sideways, swept thousands of troops, and photographed Li Fan again! Li Fan raised his feet again and kicked away the body of the gun thrown by the Emperor Wu. He wears white tiger and divine fox leg armor, so he can compete with the blue dragon gun of the Wu Emperor!


    "Cang Long ordered water!"


    Li Fan''s body flashed, suddenly appeared behind the emperor, and then a stabbing leg, instantly kicked on the emperor''s back!


    "When!"


    The basalt armor was extremely hard and shook Li Fan''s feet open.


    "Ha! My basalt armor is invincible!"


    The emperor laughed, "you can''t break my armor!"


    "When!"


    There was another metallic sound, and a row of dazzling sparks lit up on the armor of the emperor''s arm. Jiang Feng stood by, looking at the black sword in his hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Alas, the defense is really good."


    "Damn thing!"


    Wu Huang was furious. This guy did it anyway!


    "Don''t be angry, just try your armor."


    Jiang Feng said, raising his black sword again. The light on the sword turned out to be blazing.


    "Why don''t I try again?"


    Wu Huang had no bottom in his heart. He glanced at his arm. There was a big sword mark on it, which was shocking. Jiang Feng''s sword is too terrible. Although the defense of basalt armor is amazing, it may not be 100% effective in the face of divine soldiers!


    "I''ll try it first!"


    Li Fan suddenly kicked Jiang Feng''s body out!


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng''s body fell into the nearby castle, and the dust rolled up.


    "One shot to Kyushu!"


    Wu Huang took the opportunity to stab Li Fan with a long gun and came straight after him.


    "Dragon lock magic soldier!"


    Li fan used his legs to show the move of dragon subduing sword, and his legs were directly locked on the barrel of Wu Huang''s gun, so that Wu Huang''s long gun was restrained and could not be pulled out.


    "Thunder Dragon blows the top!"


    Li Fan put his hands together, and the blue thunder light appeared in his palms. He was ready to chop a thunder knife at any time, straight to the head of the emperor. And Wu Huang was not ambiguous. His other hand condensed golden brilliance, and he also wanted to slap Li Fan with the palm wind in the air!


    But at this time, a huge black sword fell from the sky!


    Jiang Feng didn''t know when he jumped out, and the black sword in his hand turned into more than ten meters, just like the divine soldier of the giant spirit God, he directly held it in his hand, fell from the sky, and fell down with Li Fan and Wu Huang.


    "Thunder Dragon blows the top!"


    "The White Emperor holds the sky!"


    Li Fan and Wu Huang didn''t dare to neglect, and they threw out their moves at the same time!


    A five meter long lightning knife, plus a seven meter long golden palm print, directly rose into the sky and greeted the huge black sword together!


    "Boom!"


    The air seems to have been blown open!


    The whole space is shaking, the black sword collapses, the palm prints are broken, and the thunder knife is blown up!


    The bodies of the three people were lifted out by the powerful force, and each of them hit the ground around!

 Chapter 1667

    1667 wonderful tail


    At this moment, the strength of the three people is almost equal, and no one loses to anyone.


    Li Fan said that they are all top players in martial arts. In fact, Li Fan''s words are a little modest. The strength of the three of them has long exceeded the scope of martial artists. Wu Huang didn''t say. After practicing the true immortal formula in the first volume, he has stepped forward to the strength of being immortal. His own strength also has the level of being immortal. With the help of two magic soldiers, his strength exploded. Jiang Feng, who has practiced three pages of the true immortal formula, although his strength is only holy level, he has an unparalleled magic weapon in his hand, cutting the gods and demons, plus resourcefulness, and no one dares to despise him. And Li Fan, relying on his practice of inverse Tai Chi and the exercise in the gravity room, made his strength surpass the Wulin and catch up with the celestial spirits outside the sky!


    Can a martial artist cultivate to the level of immortals? Wu Huang didn''t believe it, Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, but Li Fan really did it!


    Three people jumped out of the pit and fought together again! Li Fan and Wu Huang are basically tough tricks, and in the face of Jiang Feng''s sword, they choose to avoid, or jointly fight back.


    After several collisions with the magic soldiers here, there were some deep sword marks on Li Fan''s leg armor, Wu Huang''s spear and armor.


    Li Fan even heard the sound of the divine Fox and the white tiger. They may not last long under the attack of this Shura divine army.


    "We had a good time."


    Jiang Feng said, picking up the sword again, and the sword instantly turned into a ten meter long sword!


    A flash of light flashed in Li Fan''s eyes. He was waiting for this moment!


    Almost in the midst of lightning, he came to Jiang Feng. While Jiang Feng was still condensing the power of the sword, he kicked directly and went straight to his face!


    "Brother, you''ve been fooled."


    Jiang Feng laughed, and his huge black sword suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a normal three foot Xuanfeng stabbed Li Fan''s foot!


    Li Fan didn''t spare any effort. He wanted to solve Jiang Feng directly, but who would have thought that he was superior to Jiang Feng, and even dug a hole here waiting for him! The leg armor has reached its limit. If you match this sword, I''m afraid you''ll be pierced with the leg armor!


    Li Fan''s head turned very fast. At that moment, his hands suddenly stretched out, facing Jiang Feng, and the palm condensed almost all the internal power of his body!


    "Dragon spits beads!"


    "Bang!"


    The white air bead with shock wave spewed out of Li Fan''s palm and ran straight to Jiang Feng! At the same time, under the reaction of the shock wave, Li Fan''s body also stopped rushing forward and flew back upside down.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t expect Li Fan to save himself. He was a little unhappy. With a long sword in his hand, he cut the white bead of air in half. He then took a long sword and chased Li Fan, unwilling to let it go.


    The Emperor Wu also jumped up and appeared behind Li Fan. The spear in his hand stabbed Li Fan''s back, as if he was going to stab Li Fan!


    But on the other side, Jiang Feng''s long sword also came straight after him. Li Fan''s body was still in the inertia of the reaction force, and there was no way to avoid these two people.


    It''s a close call. Li Fan is in danger!


    But Li Fan is also a person who has experienced countless battles. He almost didn''t hesitate, instantly put away the sky thunder change, and then the leg armor disappeared! Li Fan was covered with red light, and two red fox tails flew out directly, instantly flying out, wrapped around Jiang Feng and Wu Huang.


    They didn''t react, because they were all chasing Li Fan and had no other strength. Two thick and powerful tails wrapped around him and the two of them, directly pulling them, and hitting them hard.


    "Bang!"


    The two bodies collided and were thrown out onto the ground.


    Li Fan turned over and fell on the castle wall next to him. The three fox tails behind him returned to normal size, plunged into the wall and hung on it.


    "Is it fun, two?"


    Li Fan''s hair turned red. When he exerted the power of the divine fox, the whole person''s mood was also more complex and provocative.


    He can feel the feeling of Jiuwei Shenhu, full of desire for freedom and revenge for the world. But at the same time, she has a fear of Li Fan. Because Li Fan has seen the God of the universe... He is the supreme one in the end, and casually created such a terrifying unique skill as Tianlei change. He let himself go, just because he saw Lin Tong''s face.


    No matter whether it will regenerate its ambition in the future, the current Nine Tailed Shenhu is very honest and wholeheartedly assists Li Fan to become the strongest.


    Li Fan hung on the wall and looked at the two people below, full of confidence again.


    Fortunately, he had experienced countless battles in the practice room. At that time, Li Fan was fighting with his simulated opponent all the time. This adaptability almost became Li Fan''s fighting instinct!


    "Relying on the power of that fox is not like your character."


    Jiang Feng held the black sword and looked at Li fan hanging in the air, "don''t you always like to fight by your own ability?"


    "Yes, I have the ability to fight with my own strength!"


    Emperor Wu also ridiculed.


    "The two of you, one taking refuge in Tianwaitian and the other attached to Shura, are not qualified to say that about me?"


    Li Fan''s irony.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Look!"


    Wu Huang directly slapped Li Fan!


    The golden palm print rose from the sky and came straight to Li Fan. Li Fan''s legs bounced on the wall, his tail pulled out, and he was in the air, avoiding the palm print of the emperor.


    "Bang!"


    A seven meter long palm print appeared on the wall of the castle, and Li Fan''s body had fallen from the air and kicked down the emperor.


    With the blessing of Jiuwei Shenhu, Li Fan''s speed was a few minutes faster, and he came to the emperor in an instant.


    "Come!"


    The Emperor Wu blocked Li Fan''s foot with his chest armor, and the white Qi burst from behind him, but he still resisted!


    "Die!"


    Wu Huang grabbed Li Fan''s ankle with one hand, and raised his other palm, ready to slap Li Fan!


    But the three tails behind Li Fan suddenly flew out, and like his stinging legs, they suddenly catapulted on Wu Huang''s body, pointing at the top of his head, chest, and lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Huang''s armor was hit with pits, and he was beaten out. Jiang Feng suddenly appeared on Li Fan''s head and stabbed down Li Fan''s spirit cover with a sword.


    Feixian Wuxiang sword! This smart sword technique, combined with Shangjiang Feng''s magic weapon, is really powerful!


    Li Fan''s tail ejected again, bypassed Jiang Feng''s sword directly, wrapped around him, destroyed his center of gravity, pulled him down, pulled him in front of Li Fan, and became a live target.


    "Cut the third prince angrily!"


    Li Fan threw a foot and swung Jiang Feng''s head!

 Chapter 1668

    The first battle of 1668 xianzun


    Li Fan has trained countless times, and his fighting methods are very flexible. Although Jiang Feng''s current fighting style exceeded his calculation, he quickly adapted and found the best way to deal with it.


    Although Jiang Fengjian is powerful, his body is still Saint level and can''t withstand his own attack!


    At this time, Li Fan angrily beheaded the third prince, ready to kick Jiang Feng''s head! But Jiang Feng suddenly threw out his black sword. Under the control of his great reactive power, the black sword rotated and cut towards Li Fan.


    If Li Fan kicks Jiang Feng to death, he may also be cut off by the magic soldier! He had to loosen his tail, step on the lightness skill of you long Jiutian, and retreat ten meters away, avoiding Jiang Feng''s sword.


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand, and the black sword fell back into his hand.


    "Brother, you are too confident."


    "I will kill all of you!"


    Wu Huang failed one after another, and he seemed to be extremely angry. The emperor jumped over again and got entangled with the two men.


    Three people have been playing for more than ten minutes in a row. You come and I go, and I can''t tell the difference for a moment.


    But their power was not unlimited. More than ten minutes later, Li Fan and Wu Huang first consumed too much and slowly dispersed their transformation power.


    The blue dragon gun and basaltic armor on the Emperor Wu had disappeared, and the Golden Dragon swam out again and flew beside him. And Li Fan''s Fox possessed body also disappeared. He returned to his normal appearance, stood there and ate two yuan pills.


    Only Jiang Feng was better, but the black magic soldier in his hand could not be turned into a huge sword, which was less threatening.


    "It seems that there is no winner or loser in an instant."


    The emperor of Wu protected his body by the golden dragon, floating in the air, looking at Li Fan and Jiang Feng below, "Li Fan, it''s estimated that you are exhausted."


    "Your Majesty, don''t sigh."


    Jiang Feng showed a confident smile, "it''s almost time for me to play."


    "Do you have a second thought?"


    Li Fan felt a little bad.


    "Yes, since you are ready to use nuclear weapons, I naturally have to use some means."


    Jiang Feng laughed, then stretched out his finger and pointed to the sky.


    A dragon poked its head out of the clouds, bringing a terrible pressure!


    "Dragon God one?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised that the Dragon God 1 actually landed in the atmosphere?


    "Exactly, this is the high-end military strike capability of longshen-1."


    Jiang Feng introduced, "longshen-1 is equipped with a quantum strike system. However, it takes a certain time to apply for this system. Just now, during the battle, I have been applying for it, and finally activated the system, so that longshen-1 came to the sky over Lijia island."


    Li Fan frowned deeper and deeper.


    "As long as the quantum strike falls, the whole Lijia island will disappear. Of course, if I use this weapon, I will be chased and killed by China. However, if I use quantum strike after you Li Fan use nuclear weapons, it will be different."


    Mutual containment of tactical weapons! This is the most common practice of some large countries in the world. Everyone has this tactical weapon, which is usually used as a threat means to contain each other.


    "Interesting."


    Wu Huang looked up at the super weapon. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng had hidden such a deep means.


    "Third brother, in this way, your nuclear weapons will be abolished?"


    Jiang Feng squeezed his eyes at Li Fan, "next, can we enter the conventional battle?"


    "OK."


    Li Fan accepted his fate, "I promise not to use nuclear weapons."


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Feng nodded with satisfaction, "then I won''t use quantum strike against you. Emperor Wu, in this way, can our army attack?"


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Huang was very happy, so his army recovered its fighting ability! He wrapped his voice in immortal power and shouted, "Li Fan''s nuclear weapons have lost their effect! I order here that all coalition forces attack immediately! Flatten Li Jiadao!"


    "Roar!"


    The team of 100 who still stationed next to them could not bear it for a long time. They charged first, and the elite of more than a thousand countries followed suit, rushing towards the castle at one fell swoop.


    Li Fan''s seven Xia sword guards and the big sword guards move at the same time and fight with these people! Although the military emperor''s legion is a rabble, there are some British magicians among them. They used their unique magic to strengthen the combat capability of these legions.


    Although the seven Xia sword guard is strong, it is also a little difficult in the face of such a large number of attacks, and began to retreat.


    "Li Fan, although your sword guard is very elite, it is not enough to see in front of my Legion."


    Wu Huang laughed, stood on the high platform of the castle, looked at his attacking army, and was very proud, "today is your doomsday."


    "Yes, but I still have people in charge."


    When Li Fan''s voice fell, Guan Wenbao and Yan Kai all went out to fight, tearing open the battle group of the United Army like a sharp dagger. Bodhi alone in front of the castle, so that the Warlord''s regiment can not enter.


    Le Xiaohu and Jiang Ye swam among the crowd, and their combat effectiveness was also very strong, constantly destroying the enemy in front of them. Not far away from them, Chen Junhua was also waving a big sword, like the God of war, cutting the enemies close to him to pieces!


    "Leave it to me."


    Jiang Feng took the magic soldiers and jumped into the crowd and began to suppress Li Fan''s Masters in turn. Li Fan was about to go over to help, but Emperor Wu controlled Jinlong and stopped him in front of him.


    "Where are you going? I''m your opponent."


    "Get out!"


    "Hehe, use your strength to break through my defense."


    Li Fan''s strength is almost consumed. The Emperor Wu is ready to suppress him here with his own dragon, so that Li Fan loses his last chance.


    "Bai Linluo, send xianzun."


    But Li Fan didn''t change his face. After all, he still held the last card!


    "Yes."


    Bai Linluo''s voice rang out in Li Fan''s rice headset. Then, from the direction of Li Jiadao, there was a dull explosion, as if something had been emitted.


    Then, a black-and-white painted mecha suddenly fell from the sky and landed behind Li Fan with a bang. The door of the mecha cabin opened, the cabin popped out, and Li Fan jumped in.


    "You have fallen."


    Emperor Wu was very disdainful, "what is the use of this steel machine?"


    "Don''t say it too early."


    Li Fan has taken over the xianzun system with mental power. He controls the hands and feet of the mecha and regains the sense of control of this machine. Xianzun has been transformed. At this time, a total of 18 nano cores on it are running at the same time, like shells ready to launch, waiting for Li Fan''s order.

 Chapter 1669

    1669 please treat prisoners favorably


    Using Shangxian Zun, Li Fan immediately felt that his internal strength was losing rapidly.


    Xianzun magnifies Li Fan''s ability to fight ten times, which will also make him consume his physical strength ten times. But Li Fan took out a Tianyuan pill and put it in his mouth. An endless stream of power was released from the Dantian and entered Li Fan''s body.


    This Tianyuan pill is Luo Xiaofeng''s latest work, which can greatly supplement people''s internal power. At ordinary times, it only needs to be contained in the mouth to continuously absorb energy from the pill, which can last for about ten minutes.


    This Tianyuan pill is extremely expensive, and the medicinal value of one pill is no less than one million. But for Li Fan, it is very worthwhile to eat such a pill in exchange for his strong combat effectiveness.


    Who let Luo Xiaofeng in his own hands? Who let this be a group war! As we all know, taking drugs is a must in the process of group war!


    Through headphones, Li Fan knew that the following battles were also going well. Under the command of Yeyu building, the seven Xia sword guards maintained good combat effectiveness and mobility, regained the fighting rhythm, and slowly pushed the thousand man Legion back. But there are too many people on the other side. If we fight a war of attrition, it will definitely be detrimental to Li Jiadao.


    "Even if you wear a pile of junk, it depends on how I break you!"


    Wu Huang said, controlling his five clawed golden dragon, rushed up into the sky and rushed towards Li Fan!


    Li fan controlled the mecha, jumped up directly, turned around and swung a foot, kicked the Golden Dragon on the head, and kicked the five clawed Golden Dragon upside down! The five clawed Golden Dragon let out a wail and flew back to the emperor in confusion, which made the emperor''s eyes wide with surprise.


    What happened? Why can Li Fan still exert such strength?


    "Lie down!"


    Li Fan jumped up high, passed the emperor, and jumped into the Legion of thousands!


    Jiang Feng was a little surprised to see Li Fan coming with his mecha. How did Wu Huang let Li Fan out? Without hesitation, he stopped chasing Guan Wenbao and rushed towards Li Fanfei with his sword!


    "Overturn the sky and make the sea!"


    Li Fan is facing Jiang Feng, with a Xuanlong ice palm in the air! Although Li Fan lost the power of cold attribute, he loaded a powerful cold system on his right hand!


    A palm power of cold attribute directly erupted and hit in front of you! With this slap, almost hundreds of people were directly beaten into ice fragments, and Jiang Feng''s body was also hit out and hit the ground in the distance.


    Jiang Feng still hasn''t figured out why Li Fan still has such a strong fighting capacity? What is the purpose of his machine armor?


    "Ho ho!"


    Wu Huang''s team of 100 is like a wolf or a tiger. To be exact, it is indeed a wolf or a tiger. It rushes towards Li Fan and wants to tear Li Fan to pieces!


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan directly pulled out a three meter long sword from behind, held it in his hand, and then swept it.


    Tornado remnant cloud!


    A sword spread out, instantly smashing more than a dozen orcs. Then, Li Fan waved the big sword, as if the gods had fallen, and chopped the orcs in front of him into pieces! A set of dragon subduing swords is superb. So many people have no enemies of his unity!


    Wearing this suit of machine armor, Li fan can play the strength of Shangxian. Who will he be afraid of in front of these mobs?


    In three minutes, Li Fan has killed more than half of the team, and the rest is not at all afraid. The so-called thousands of troops have been defeated by Li Fan''s terrible force.


    Wu Huang stood on the castle, looking at this scene, his heart was trembling.


    If it weren''t for the dignity of the emperor, he might kneel here.


    Why... Did it fail like this? My wild hope, my rivers and mountains


    "You have lost."


    Yu didn''t know when he stood beside the emperor, "you''re right, we still underestimated Li Fan."


    Li Fan''s combat effectiveness this time made yu feel frightened.


    A set of steel toys can make him play the power of immortality? What should he do if he gets another set of toys and turns out a fairy power one day?


    Tianwaitian''s plan cannot be aborted. In that case, there is only one way left.


    "Is it... I''m exhausted..."


    Wu Huang felt despair for the first time. He had almost tasted the formula of true immortality, but he was still a bad move and lost to Li Fan. And the team of 100 trained by Tianwaitian for him was soon killed.


    "We have another way."


    Although Yu doesn''t like Wu Huang very much, Wu Huang is also their only hope outside the sky.


    "What else can I do?"


    Wu Huang didn''t trust anyone anymore. He felt his self-confidence was also disintegrating. A generation of ambitious emperors, this moment is very embarrassed.


    "Although Li Fan is strong, he is human after all."


    Yu said, "but you can go back to Tianwaitian with me, accept the training of Tianwaitian, and become a real super strong."


    "Go to Tianwaitian?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu was stunned subconsciously.


    "Didn''t you tell me that only you real immortals can pass through the channel of heaven and earth? If others think about it, they will be crushed into pure energy by the channel?"


    "Indeed, only we can pass through that channel. Even if you practice the true immortal formula, you can''t enter Tianwaitian. I told you, even if you practice the true immortal formula to soar, it can only become the nourishment of my Tianwaitian in the end."


    This is a poison trick of Tianwaitian, and Emperor Wu also knows it. But Tianwaitian was afraid that the only spokesperson would commit suicide, so he told him in advance.


    "However, we have another channel that allows you to enter Tianwaitian smoothly."


    "And? Where?"


    "Let me go first."


    At the bottom of Yu Yi''s finger, Li Fanzheng led the people of the seven Xia villa to kill all sides, "they will undoubtedly lose, and we don''t need to stay here."


    "OK."


    Emperor Wu tidied up his mood. Up to now, he can only enter the sky first. Maybe this is also an opportunity. As long as you can enter Tianwaitian, you may get a complete true immortal formula and practice the strength of Tianxian! At that time, I will be truly invincible!


    Emperor Wu made up his mind and quietly left Lijia island with Yu. And over there, Li Fan killed thousands of people, and the coalition army threw away its armor and blood flowed into a river!


    "Li Fan is so terrible! We are not rivals at all!"


    "God, Wu Huang also ran away! Jiang Feng also slipped away!"


    "Run!"


    The rest of the people finally began to collapse and wanted to escape, but found that they had been surrounded by Li Jiadao''s army. Wu Huang and Jiang Feng abandoned them and fled long ago. Their only choice was to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    Li Fan was also magnanimous, tied up these people and began the trial on the spot!

 Chapter 1670

    1670 villain''s heart


    When he came, he was a mighty legion of thousands of people, but in the blink of an eye, there were less than 200 people left, all wounded, and a group of disabled soldiers were defeated.


    Niu Xueyan was also lying in it, shivering and afraid to fart.


    The rest that Li fan knows are people from the six major sects. What is Wang Zhenyi of Qingcheng sect, miaochen of Kunlun sect, and Yu Ruoying of Emei sect. No one came to Shaolin in Wudang, and no one came to Kongtong sect because it was also busy changing its leader. Three of the six sects came to Li Fan''s face.


    "It''s not the first time for us to meet, old friends."


    Li Fan looked at the three heads who were tied up and smiled coldly, "you guys don''t give up and don''t get discouraged. For the sake of the true immortal formula, you all chased me to Li Jiadao."


    "Villa leader Li, it''s our greed... For the sake of everyone in the Wulin, please forgive us."


    Wang Zhen''s hands were tied behind his back, and his hair was scattered. He was very embarrassed, and he didn''t look like a big sect leader. He asked Li Fan for mercy.


    "Li Fan... Even if you kill me, countless Emei disciples will avenge me!"


    Yu Ruoying, however, still hardened her scalp and did not give Li Fan a good face.


    "Anyway, I''m dying soon. I''ll kill if I want to, but there''s no way to humiliate me!"


    "Headmaster Yu is a model of integrity."


    Miaochen just boasted, and then changed the subject, "however, we are all leaders of a generation, with the important task of building the sect, how can we lose our lives in vain."


    With that, he looked at Li Fan and said, "villa leader Li, we are just bewitched by Jiang Feng and Wu Huang. In fact, we have some admiration for villa leader Li."


    "Bah! Miaochen! You''re shameless! Do you still have a master''s demeanor!"


    Yu Ruo scolded heroically, "greedy for life and afraid of death, you people who live with flies and dogs!"


    "Go to NIMA!"


    Wang Zhenyi couldn''t help but yell and scold directly, "you are dying of illness. Do you want to harm both of us? Yu Ruoying, if you want to die alone, don''t bother us!"


    "Wang Zhenyi, you are a dog!"


    Yu Ruoying retorted, "you are not qualified to be the leader of Qingcheng! It is the misfortune of the whole sect to have a leader like you in Qingcheng!"


    "Master Yu, don''t say a word. Everyone is the same in the Wulin. Why should it be so?"


    Miaochen is still persuading.


    "Bah! Don''t pretend to be a good person. Neither of you is a good thing!"


    "Enough!"


    Listening to their quarrel, Li fantou is a little big.


    "Who said he was going to kill you, chirping."


    Li Fan shouted, and the three people were stunned.


    "You... You don''t kill us?"


    Yu Ruoying originally wanted to continue scolding. Hearing Li Fan''s words, she didn''t react.


    "This is your last chance."


    Li Fan said, "if you dare to commit it again next time, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Thank you, villa leader Li! You are so kind and righteous!"


    "Yes, yes, we are so ashamed that we will never make trouble on your island again in the future."


    "Hum... You know."


    Although she has a terminal disease, Yu Ruoying doesn''t want to die now. If she was really not afraid of death, she would not desperately look for this fairy formula.


    "Here is the magic formula you want."


    Li Fan took out the revised version of Zhenxian Jue and threw it on the ground, "because I don''t have a comprehensive version in my hand, I revised the Zhenxian Jue a little. Take it back to practice, it should be helpful for you."


    Li Fan slightly changed the true immortal formula, removed some mistakes in cultivation, and then integrated some of his own internal skills to create a new true immortal formula. Cultivating this true immortal formula can raise your strength to the holy level, that is, the level of Xiannu. Some masters of Li Fan''s sect have begun to cultivate.


    "Are you really willing to give it to us?"


    Yu Ruoying was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s why you pestered me."


    Li Fan said, "although it is incomplete, it can also make you all practice to the holy level. This internal skill can improve your physique. In this way, your terminal illness should also be relieved."


    "Really, really?"


    Yu Ruoying still didn''t believe it and thought it was Li Fan''s trap. But Li Fan was really kind. He also gave the fairy formula to the saint and let him take it back to the demon cult. In order to balance the martial arts industry in China, Li Fan revised it. He originally wanted to send it to the six sects separately, but this time he could give it to Yu Ruoying and them in advance.


    "Believe it or not, the ship is coming, you go."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Fan untied the ropes on the three people, and then pointed to the ship they came on.


    Li Fan put all the others back on the ship. After all, they are all Chinese fighters, and Li Fan doesn''t want to be too excellent.


    After the ship arrived at the sea, Yu Ruoying and her colleagues were studying the revised book "true fairy rhyme" by Li Fan in the cabin.


    "Is this really effective?"


    Miaochen frowned, looking at this Kung Fu, "Li Fan will really be so kind, let us?"


    "It''s hard to say. Li Fan is cunning and insidious, so he has to be prevented."


    Wang Zhen thought for a while, "in my opinion, it''s better to let leader Yu practice first and see the effect."


    "Why should I practice first?"


    Yu Ruoying stared, very dissatisfied.


    "Anyway, you''re dying. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    Wang Zhenyi''s words almost made Yu Ruoying angry.


    "Wang Zhenyi, you are really not a thing! I......"


    Yu Ruoying wanted to teach Wang Zhen a lesson one by one, but her skill had not recovered. She was injured. When she became angry, she immediately coughed dry and had severe pain.


    "Look at you. If you don''t practice, you may really die."


    Wang Zhen laughed, "what are you afraid of? What if it''s true? Besides, aren''t you afraid of death, leader Yu?"


    "Master Yu, I also feel that this is your chance."


    Miaochen also advised, "I will protect the Dharma for you. If you have any mistakes, I will try my best to help."


    "You two villains! You are birds of a feather with that Li Fan! I don''t want to practice his broken Kung Fu! This kind of thing is absolutely harmful!"


    "Hey, it''s true. How can Li Fan be so kind?"


    "Whoever wants to share good things, let''s stop arguing. Maybe this is Li Fan''s separatist trick for us."


    Wang Zhenyi seemed a little frustrated, "I''d better not fall into his trap."


    "It''s just that you spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    A cold sound sounded up, and the three people were shocked. They all turned around and looked at the people next to them.


    Liu Zhu, dressed in a black suit, did not know when she stood beside the three people and looked at them with a smile. Behind him stood five masters in various colors, each of whom was filled with a threat.

 Chapter 1671

    1671 secrets of Tianwaitian


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Zhen consciously pulled out his long knife and looked at the man in front of him with vigilance, together with the other two masters.


    "Unexpectedly say good words for that thief Li Fan, it seems that you are also from seven Xia villa..."


    Before Yu Ruoying finished speaking, a man next to her suddenly came forward, directly slapped her throat, pulled out the whole bone of her throat and threw it aside!


    Yu Ruoying died, while the other two leaders were all stunned.


    "Li, villa leader Li said that he would not kill us!"


    Wang Zhenyi and miaochen hurriedly begged.


    "My villa master is kind-hearted and really wants to let you go."


    Liu Zhu snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have such a kind heart to raise you wolf hearted things!"


    "I fought with you!"


    Miaochen knew it didn''t make sense. He suddenly flew up and was ready to fight with Liu Zhu. And Wang Zhenyi also pulled out his long knife, jumped up from the side and chopped at Liu Zhu!


    Five shadows move again.


    Two bodies were lying on the ground. Liu Zhu''s face was expressionless and waved her hand.


    "Kill everyone on the ship and leave none. Then the ship sinks into the sea and destroys the evidence."


    The five men were the most loyal soldiers. Without hesitation, they immediately turned out of the cabin.


    It didn''t take long for waves of screams to come from the ship.


    When Liu Zhu walked out of the cabin, there was no one alive on the whole ship. Even the boatman who came to sail was killed cleanly. With five shadows, Liu Zhu jumped onto a small boat nearby and detonated the bomb on the boat. Watching the flames devour the huge ship, and then slowly sink into the sea, Liu Zhu finally had a smile on her face.


    "I''ll help you do a good job of wiping your ass."


    Here, Li Fan solved the crisis of Li Jia Island, left the island and went directly to the white tiger tower.


    Emperor Wu has won two holy towers in a row. He can''t win the last one! According to Baihu''s reminder, there should be a way to open a special channel to Tianwaitian after opening four holy towers.


    Wu Huang was defeated this time, but he will never be reconciled to successive defeats! Li Fan has thought that he may also be staring at the road to Tianwaitian.


    No matter how Tianwaitian uses him, if he goes to Tianwaitian, it will definitely be bad for him.


    After returning to the underwater white tiger tower, Li Fan went directly to Guan Yahua''s cell.


    This originally beautiful fairy was hanging on the wall at this time, looking trance. I don''t know what means qiu''er used. The flower seems to be different. When she saw Li Fan coming in, she immediately rubbed her legs and murmured in bursts.


    "Qiu''er!"


    Li Fan shouted, and Qiu Er came in a queen''s leather suit.


    "Ah, master, you are back!"


    Qiu''er was carrying a small whip in her hand. Seeing Li Fan, she immediately knelt down to him.


    Li Fan saw that qiu''er still hung a male artifact around her waist... Lying in a trough, what was qiu''er playing with this time?


    "What did you... Do to her?"


    Li Fan has some bad premonitions.


    "Hee hee, after the master left, qiu''er used a little means. It seems that the effect is quite good. This lovely fairy has become very obedient! However, qiu''er feels that she still needs to teach again, so that she can let the master enjoy it!"


    "Wipe, I enjoy her dry wool!"


    Li Fan''s forehead was full of cold sweat, "I just want her to tell me information!"


    "Yes! The master has what he wants."


    With that, qiu''er turned her head and stood up, one side pumping on the ground.


    "Don''t tell the master all the information you know!"


    "Little, little bitch is willing to say anything..."


    Li Fan was also surprised that this flower, which was originally superior, even claimed to be a Sao product.


    How did qiu''er deal with her... She was completely changed!


    "Well, first tell me why Tianwaitian doesn''t want to come to the ground when human beings exist?"


    Now that Jiao is like this, it''s time to tell yourself the secret.


    "Because, because... Human beings are viruses... Bacteria... The nemesis of the heavens..."


    Hua''s words surprised Li Fan.


    "What is the situation? Tianwaitian is so powerful that he is afraid of human beings?"


    "No... this virus... Is love..."


    Then, Hua''s words finally made Li Fan understand.


    "In the past... The God in the sky outside the sky... Is a powerful race... We have many, many people... Countless... But we came to the earth... Many people fell in love with humans... Our children have strong energy... They resisted us and killed many strong people in the sky outside the sky... So some of us had to exterminate that part of us... Then, we fled to the sky outside the sky to isolate people World, avoid contact with humans... "


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart suddenly sank.


    Good guy, so this is the reason?


    Tianwaitian has its own set of broken rules, and everyone is quite rigid. After arriving on earth, do you feel emotional when you see human beings with rich and colorful lives.


    "Are you worried that if you come to the earth again, someone will fall in love with the earth people out of control, and then leave the army that can destroy you?"


    "Yes, there is a prophecy..."


    Hua seemed to be itchy all over. She looked at Li Fan painfully, and water could drip from her eyes, "the people of Tianwaitian... Will give birth to a powerful descendant with an earth man... He can destroy Tianwaitian..."


    "I see."


    Li Fan understood, and he suddenly remembered that another defect of Zhenxian Jue came. In the process of repairing, he found this defect. But it will not be reflected until you reach the level of immortality.


    That is, if men practice this kung fu... They will lose their sexual function. And if a woman practices this Kung Fu, I''m afraid there will be some other costs.


    Compared with the current Emperor Wu, although he shouted to conquer his own women, I''m afraid he has lost this ability. With Wu Huang''s self-esteem, he can''t stand it. But he can only continue to go on, continue to become stronger, and one day find a way to repair his defects.


    Tianwaitian... Sure enough, it''s a tough move!


    Wu Huang, who had no ability, naturally let him in at ease.


    "No wonder it''s a ridiculous reason to destroy mankind."


    Li Fan scolded 10000 words of Grass Mud Horse in his heart. It''s really a jerk!


    "For us... This is terrible racial destruction... Therefore, for our race... Human race, it must be exterminated!"


    Hua seemed to recover some normality at this moment, and opened his mouth to Li Fan.


    "After all... Humans... Are just the lowest race..."

 Chapter 1672

    1672 rosefinch tower


    "Nonsense!"


    Qiu ER was so angry that she whipped Hua! This damned little girl, she''s so embarrassed in front of her master! Will the master blame himself for teaching something wrong


    "I''m talking nonsense..."


    Hua cried out unexpectedly, "when we first came, there were a full population of 20million... But now, we have less than onemillion people left... Most of them are just ordinary fairies, and they have lost the ability to reproduce... Our masters are almost dead and injured."


    Terrible genocide


    "Even so, it''s not your reason to destroy our race."


    Li Fan said coldly, "you are an alien race. Can you destroy others for the survival of your race? You don''t want genocide, can you impose it on others?"


    "Different races make different positions."


    Hua seems to be more and more sober. When talking about this problem, she temporarily regained her previous sanity.


    "Well, you''re right. In that case, I''ll destroy your race first."


    Li Fan said, directly walked forward, stretched out his hand and pinched Hua''s chin, "tell me, how can I open the passage of the holy tower and go to Tianwaitian?"


    "You, you kill me!"


    Hua struggled with her last reason and cried.


    "I hate it!"


    Qiu''er is almost mad, and her means have failed! I wanted to show off in front of the master, but it turned out to be like this!


    "Master, let qiu''er teach her again, and it will take a month of Kung Fu."


    "No, amorous, come out."


    Li Fan ordered that the nine tail fox flew out of Li Fan''s body, turned into a red fox and landed on his shoulder. Her red tail, like a scarf, wrapped around Li Fan''s neck, followed by a pair of yellow red eyes, staring closely at Hua''s eyes.


    "Activate... The souls of the four saints... And then... Use... Our... Pass... From heaven and beyond... To... Enter and exit in the tower..."


    pass check?


    Li Fan glanced at Jiuwei Shenhu. Jiuwei Shenhu immediately understood his mind, nodded, and urged his magic.


    "This... Is the pass..."


    Hua said, opening her mouth and spitting out a golden rune. Jiuwei divine fox was overjoyed and immediately inhaled the rune.


    "Dear, with this rune, you can enter Tianwaitian!"


    "OK, the rest is the rosefinch tower."


    Li Fan waved his big hand, "go, strategy Zhuque tower."


    The Dragon girl has been brought back by herself and can start immediately.


    "Well... How careful you should be if you are in the rosefinch tower."


    The little sister of white tiger flew out again and floated beside Li Fan. Looking at him, her face was slightly red.


    "Is there any terrible mystery in the rosefinch tower?"


    "Mystery... Not to mention... It''s just that rosefinch used to have some strange hobbies."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well... Among our four saints, the Xuanwu eldest brother is mature and stable, and the Qinglong younger brother is lonely and indifferent. As for me, gentle as water, resourceful... What are you looking at! As for the rosefinch... The girl''s film is enthusiastic like fire, and she likes to pursue the beautiful love of the world most. Therefore, the mechanism in her tower is quite unique. When you arrive, you will naturally understand."


    "Make it clear, don''t be the same as last time. After I went in, I became stupid and didn''t understand the situation at all."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that if he hadn''t been clever last time and went to find Lin Yuexian to help him solve the problem... I''m afraid he would really rush into the street!


    "Don''t worry, this time, I and amorous two people will follow you."


    White tiger explained, "the last Qinglong tower was a little special, because it sent you back to the state of the past. At that time, one of us was under the cold pool tower and the other was on the island, and we couldn''t help you. But the rosefinch tower doesn''t have this ability. Although it will also eliminate your power, it can''t eliminate me and the Nine Tailed divine fox."


    "Why? Don''t you belong to my power?"


    "We are two independent individuals."


    White tiger continued to explain, "it''s just dependent on you. So I will enter the mechanism of Zhuque tower with you and cooperate with your actions."


    Li Fan probably understood, "OK, I know. It''s best if I can help. I''ll inform the Dragon Girl and we''ll start immediately."


    Emperor Wu should also take action. He has no time to delay. Li Fan picked up the Dragon girl who ate snacks and watched anime, regardless of her protest, drove the battery all the way, performed the lightness skill of Youlong Jiutian, and went to the next rosefinch tower.


    The four holy towers are also set according to four directions. Rosefinch belongs to the south, so this rosefinch tower is located on the southernmost island in China, hidden in a mirage. It will only open in the hottest season. At present, although it is past the midsummer, things are imminent and can only be forcibly opened.


    When Li Fan came to the ends of the earth, the rosefinch tower was two kilometers south of here. He jumped down from the bank, stepped on the sea, and continued to run. Fortunately, no one noticed this magical Chinese man at night. Otherwise, Li Fan is estimated to be on the microblog hot search the next day.


    He came to the sea under the guidance of the Dragon Girl. Here, I can only see a stone block floating on the sea. The vast sea, if you don''t know the location, who will see that there is a small stone block here.


    "Affectionate, come out, it''s time for you to play again."


    Li Fan urged, and the nine tail fox flew out again and entered Li Fan''s body, becoming a part of his power.


    "Flame palm!"


    Li Fan slapped it out, and the surrounding temperature directly increased a lot! Li Fan''s palm was like a little sun, releasing terrible heat from the palm, flooding the sea area.


    Soon, the air in front of him began to twist, and a towering red pagoda gradually emerged from the void and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    In front of the tower were several pieces of gravel, and Li Fan frowned.


    "It seems that Emperor Wu arrived a step earlier."


    "Rosefinch tower is not so easy to attack."


    The little sister of white tiger comforted Li Fan, "it''s too late for us to go now. As long as we get ahead of the Emperor Wu, it''s no problem!"


    "Good!"


    Even the Green Dragon Tower has been raided, not to mention the rosefinch Tower! No matter whether it''s a God or a ghost, always take it down!


    "Long Nv, wait here. If Wu Huang comes out first, don''t say anything, turn around and run. If I come out first, well, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "Don''t worry, my Kung Fu of running for life is the best in the world."

 Chapter 1673

    1673 role play


    Rosefinch tower, the last of the four holy towers. Li Fan and Emperor Wu are both fighting for the ownership of this tower. Although it is said that even if Li Fan cedes the rosefinch to the Emperor Wu, he can also enter the outer heaven through runes. But each of the Four Saints is a powerful fighting force, which can be seen from the little sister white tiger. Moreover, when the Four Saints came to their own side, their rich knowledge and experience were also of great help to them. In any case, rosefinch must start with strategies!


    Li Fan entered the rosefinch tower, which was indeed unusual. After entering, he found that it was decorated like an ancient wedding hall, with red wedding couplets everywhere, which was red and jubilant.


    In this lobby, a large group of clay figurines were also made. These clay figurines imitate the guests, the bride and groom who worship heaven and earth, and the parents of both sides. They are really lifelike and lifelike.


    Looking at the scene here, it looks like the Republic of China. But this family should be a big family, and it seems to have some power, because there are several soldiers with guns nearby, who are on duty for them.


    "Another hurdler."


    A mechanical voice sounded above Li Fan''s head, "you have a month, as long as you can catch up with the bride who is about to get married, you can see me through the rosefinch tower. Good luck."


    With that, the scene in front of Li Fan suddenly changed. He seemed to enter the sea, a chill wrapped around him, and even a feeling of suffocation. When this feeling dissipates, Li Fan has come to a new world.


    There was a noisy sound around, and people around were congratulating the bride and groom. It really looked like a happy scene.


    The voice of little sister Baihu rang in Li Fan''s ear.


    "This should be the scene set by rosefinch. According to her requirements, you can catch the bride within a month, even if you win."


    "I wipe it. What kind of mission is this?"


    Li Fan was extremely speechless and dug into others'' corners, which was a bit of a pit father.


    Li Fan glanced at the bridegroom and bride who were in a noisy worship hall. The bridegroom was quite decent and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. The bride wore a red cap and could not see what it looked like. But looking at her figure wrapped in red cheongsam, it''s very enchanting and sexy. Li Fan muttered in his heart that the woman married by such a rich and powerful family should be not bad.


    The key is that I don''t know her. How can I catch up with her in a month?


    "I envy young master Wang for marrying such a beautiful woman."


    "What do you envy... Haven''t you heard that Miss Yang is the number one in Xiuyue building."


    "That''s why I envy you! You layman, where is Xiuyue building? Only famous scholars can go. You should go to the Yanliu alley on weekdays!"


    "But I heard that Miss Yang is a little evil... It is said that she is the reincarnation of broom star..."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. Today is master Wang''s big day. If you say this and let him hear it, you''re finished!"


    The man didn''t dare to say anything, and stopped.


    "It seems that this mission has a little plot."


    Li Fan took a look at his own dress, the standard appearance of the students of the Republic of China, a black student uniform, and did not know which school students he was playing.


    "Miss Yang..."


    Li Fan muttered the name in his heart. From the information he just got, Miss Yang should be a brothel woman. However, many people have misunderstandings about brothels. Brothels are different from brothels. The so-called brothels are full of beautiful women who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and receive children of famous families. In ancient times, because of the relationship between Cheng and Zhu, the children of this aristocratic family generally had an engagement from childhood, and they could not see their wife until the wedding day. Even if you are ugly, you can''t divorce your wife casually.


    Therefore, the aristocratic family disciples of that meeting have no love. They yearn for love and need it. Thus, the brothel was born. Brothel women have been trained since childhood, and everyone is a talented woman. It''s not so easy for the disciples of aristocratic families to enter the brothel. They have no talent or poetry. They don''t even have the qualification to see their sister. And the brothel talented women are also very special. What they give these aristocratic family disciples is not sex, but the feeling of true love.


    In fact, there are also such places in modern times, such as those places like heaven and earth where news broke out in the past. But what heaven and earth want is not talent. What they want is pure money.


    Li Fan also checked his physical condition. His physical quality is a little stronger than that of ordinary people, but he has no internal power. Obviously, this small world has reduced its ability. Rosefinch is rosefinch after all, and won''t let himself complete the task too easily in vain.


    "Husband and wife worship!"


    The wedding host was busy presiding over the wedding. The couple was about to say goodbye, but Li Fan heard someone shouting nearby.


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan turned around and found that a group of armed soldiers were rushing into the wedding hall, surrounding the whole wedding hall. These soldiers are obviously warlords of other factions, and their uniforms are beige. And the leader of an officer, with a kind of momentum that people can''t look directly at. Seeing him, Li Fan subconsciously stepped back two steps and retreated into the crowd.


    Fuck your uncle, isn''t this NIMA the emperor of martial arts? How did ya become an officer?


    Everyone comes to rob girls, but ya is too much. How can she play an officer? I am a poor student. Is there a big identity gap? Go to your sister''s role play!


    "Young master, be careful!"


    Li Fan was a little surprised when a guard stood in front of him. Isn''t this the soldier of the Wang family? How can he protect himself?


    The rest of the soldiers protected Master Wang and his wife. Master Wang directly looked at the officer played by the military emperor opposite and directly questioned him.


    "What do you mean, marshal Liu? It doesn''t look like you came to congratulate me."


    "How can it not be Daoxi? I even sent you gifts."


    Wu Huang laughed and waved his hand. An adjutant came over behind him and threw a sack on the ground. Young master Wang ordered people to open the sack, in which lay a dead body, a woman.


    "Ah, ah Qian?"


    Young master Wang''s face changed greatly.


    "Well, I know you''re going to get a wife, and I''ll help you kill the original match. In this way, you can spend the night with Miss Yang. Aren''t you happy?"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    The young master wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare to attack the other hundred soldiers with guns.


    "How about bullying you? I''ve been interested in Miss Yang for a long time since I came here today. How can you be so mean as to be robbed by me! To tell you the truth, I''m not going to leave empty handed today!"

 Chapter 1674

    1674 uncle visits


    Li Fan is very speechless. He seems to play a young master of the Wang family, while Wu Huang plays a big warlord! Ya unexpectedly ran amuck and came directly to rob Miss Yang! In this place, Wu Huang''s strength should also be weakened, but he is a warlord, holding a horse brand roll, that is, a browning pistol.


    Wu Huang directly held the horse card roll and aimed it at the head of young master Wang.


    "You''re just a minister of education. Do you think I dare not touch you?"


    Wu Huang is very proud. Whoever has military power in this place is the boss! Emperor Wu himself was very lucky. He came up to play an adjutant of a warlord. Through his own means, Emperor Wu directly killed his master and quickly took over the military power of the former commander-in-chief! Take all of his 20000 troops into his own hands.


    With these 20000 people, Emperor Wu has absolute strength in this era of warlord separatism! With such strength, it''s not easy to rob a woman and leave?


    Wu Huang is lucky here. First, he has a good identity. Second, he entered the world more than ten days earlier than Li Fan.


    He supported the army and respected himself, leaving young master Wang helpless.


    Li Fan also frowned. The situation was too bad for him! If Miss Yang is robbed by the emperor of Wu, I don''t know whether her strategy will fail. Since both of them are in a small world, it means that he and Emperor Wu want to complete the same task. But Miss Yang can only do it once, and only one of the two can do it.


    He began to think about ways quickly. If he didn''t deal with it, I''m afraid things would really get very bad.


    "Little sister white tiger, is there any way?"


    "I can lend you strength. Although it''s not particularly strong, it can become a fighting force more or less."


    White tiger sister''s voice rang out in Li Fan''s mind, "but in this way, your identity may also be exposed. A person with special abilities, I think, will be out of tune with this era, and Miss Yang may also be afraid of you?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan became silent. There are too many restrictions, but this is also the rule of the game. It''s already a kind of cheating to bring white tiger and divine fox in. If cheating is too much, I''m afraid it will be resisted or even corrected by the system.


    "Who is presumptuous in Minister Wang''s house!"


    Just when Li Fan''s head was running out of use, a loud drink came from outside. Then, another group of soldiers filed in. These people were obviously from a faction. Their military uniforms were gray. The leader was a literate officer with a pair of glasses. However, there was a sense of being resolute in his eyes.


    "Brigade commander Chen... Help me!"


    Young master Wang seemed to see the Savior and hurried to him for help.


    "Dashuai Liu, what are you doing?"


    Brigadier Chen asked coldly.


    Wu Huang couldn''t help but want to scold. Although brigade commander Chen was only a small brigade commander, behind him was a powerful warlord with only 200000 troops! At present, I''m just a small warlord, and I can''t compete with each other.


    "Young master Wang is getting married. I''ll send a gift."


    "Your gift is a little bloody."


    "It''s called PI Hong! Master Wang doesn''t like it. I''ll just take it back."


    Wu Huang waved, "take away the things and bring ten little goldfish."


    Wu Huang changed ten gold bars and gave them to the Wang family, which was also a kind of apology. Although his wife was killed, young master Wang could not pursue. Warlords scuffle, the law is chaotic, fist is the truth. And brigadier Chen cannot directly challenge the emperor. After all, he is only a brigade commander. It is not easy for him to support the Wang family.


    "Give brigadier Chen some face today, stop the troops and leave."


    Before Wu Huang left, he dropped a sentence, "however, Miss Yang, I''m afraid there''s no good life for you to live with this young master Wang. You might as well consider Ben Shuai, eat spicy food, wear gold and silver, and ensure that you live like a queen."


    "Now it is the Republic of China, and there has been no queen for a long time."


    Brigadier Chen pushed down his glasses, "Marshal Liu, this is a bit perverse."


    "At present, the days are very chaotic. Today, marshal yuan is proclaimed emperor, and tomorrow, Lord whip will be restored. Who knows what it will be like."


    Wu Huang cut, "OK, this marshal is gone. Think about it yourself!"


    Emperor Wu left two threatening words, turned around and took the soldiers out. Li Fan was relieved, but he was secretly scolding. Wu Huang, a dog, even played this set. Want to force miss yang to vote for him? Hum, since he''s here, he can''t succeed!


    "Brigade commander Chen, thank you very much today."


    Young master Wang bowed his hand at brigadier Chen and was sincerely grateful.


    "What''s the relationship between you and me, classmate and friend!"


    Brigadier Chen patted Master Wang on the shoulder, "today you''re scared. It''s because you''re not well protected by your brother."


    "How can I blame you? Who knew that marshal Liu was so cruel!"


    Master Wang was very sad. "He still had my wife''s body in his hand! I''m afraid it would cost a lot to redeem it."


    "Marshal Liu is... Cruel and ruthless. We should all guard against it."


    Brigade commander Chen glanced at Miss Yang with a red veil and didn''t say the following words.


    "It seems that I can''t drink your wedding wine today."


    "Yes, there''s such a big thing happening at home that the banquet can''t be put on. Wan Ying, I''ll wrongly let you stay at home for a few days. When it''s calm, we''ll do the wedding again."


    Miss Yang nodded, as if unable to walk for fear. Finally, with the help of two servant girls, he went back to the room.


    "Shaoqing, go and coax her for me, and I''ll deal with the matter here."


    Master Wang turned around again and said to Li Fan.


    Li Fan is stupid, I wipe, what do you mean? When the elder brother let himself persuade the sister-in-law who didn''t pass the door? Is that all right?


    However, the opportunity at hand is not in vain. Li Fan nodded without hesitation, turned around and followed the two servant girls. As soon as he left, he heard the voice of brigade commander Chen behind.


    "Brother... You should pay attention, this Miss Yang may be really a little evil."


    Li Fan pours, feudal superstition! Since ancient times, emperors, generals and ministers have always been this virtue. All good things go to yourself, and all bad things go to women. Once the country breaks down, a woman must come out to carry the pot. Then who did Miss Yang provoke and offend? It''s not the emperor who made a fuss by himself.


    Li Fan followed the corridor, passed through the double yard, and came all the way to the side room where Miss Yang now lives.


    "Young master."


    Two servant girls at the door saluted Li Fan.


    "You go down. I''ll have a word with my sister-in-law."


    Li Fan waved and used his power to disperse the two little girls.


    Hey hey, beautiful little sister-in-law, little brother-in-law came to visit!

 Chapter 1675

    1675 you have to understand me


    Before Li Fan entered the room, he smelled a burst of fragrance. Miss Yang seems to be very particular. Is the house fragrant?


    Li Fan opened the door and walked in. He found Miss Yang sitting there, still dressed in red, covering her head. Her exquisite figure, sitting on the bed, is somewhat pitiable.


    "Wan... Wan Ying, are you sad?"


    Li Fan barely remembered that her name seemed to be this.


    "Don''t you even want to call your sister-in-law?"


    The woman asked faintly.


    "Don''t you want me to marry the Wang family..."


    "Hey... No more..."


    Li Fan muttered, of course, I hope, but it''s not to marry my cheap brother, but to marry me, a handsome man who is casual and handsome!


    "I know, you all think I''m a broom."


    Yang WANYING seemed very sad. She put her hands on her knees and was terribly sad.


    "But I really like your brother... He is talented and romantic. It''s my honor to meet him in this life."


    "Don''t say so. My brother is lucky to marry you."


    Li Fan said good words and coaxed Miss Yang, "Miss Yang is famous all over the world. How many men in the world don''t want to marry you?"


    "All men in the world are willing to marry me. I''m afraid there is no such thing."


    Yang WANYING smiled bitterly, "what they love is my beauty. How many of them are sincere about me? Especially I''m carrying the name of a broom star. I''m afraid these men are more afraid of avoiding me."


    "How can you say that!"


    Li Fan patted his chest, "what about me, I''m not a man? Am I avoiding you?"


    "You are also very good... What you learn is new knowledge, which is very useful."


    Yang WANYING boasted, "your Wang family has given birth to two good sons. If only I could give birth to a son like you."


    "Do you want me to be your son?"


    Li fan can''t laugh or cry.


    "No... where have you been?"


    Yang WANYING hurriedly explained, "I just envy you. If only I could be born in a family like you."


    "Don''t be sad, it''s their business what those people like to say. Anyway, I never think you''re a shit broom. You''re an intellectually gentle woman, and I appreciate your charm."


    "Really..."


    Yang WANYING seemed to be moved.


    "Yes... Don''t be sad, take off the cover first."


    With that, Li Fan reached out and took off Yang WANYING''s veil first. Anyway, first YY the feeling of being a groom.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    Yang WANYING had no time to stop, and Li Fan had taken off her veil. A peerless beauty appeared in front of Li Fan and made Li Fan stop breathing for two seconds. Good guy, this woman... A little beautiful!


    "You... Too rash."


    Yang WANYING frowned on her beautiful little nose and glanced at Li Fan discontentedly. "This veil was uncovered by her husband."


    "It''s all old rules, and it''s not a formal occasion."


    In a word, Yang WANYING looked a little safer.


    "Forget it, it''s my fate."


    "No, I swear, I will make WANYING happy."


    Hearing this, Yang WANYING burst into a voice.


    "You silly boy, say something stupid."


    Yang WANYING laughed, "you''re not my husband, how can you give me happiness? As long as your brother is kind to me, it''s OK."


    Li Fan thought to herself, this woman is so worried about her cheap brother, do you want to... Do him?


    For a moment, Li Fan''s heart was full of murders. But it was only for a moment that he immediately put away his idea.


    If you do this yourself, what''s the difference with Emperor Wu? Li fan can''t do such a dignified thing as sacrificing a woman to save mankind.


    Even if you catch up with her, you shouldn''t use such a dirty trick.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right, Wan Ying. You''ve been tossing around all day and haven''t eaten anything. Let me help you get some food."


    Li Fan was about to go out, but he heard Yang WANYING say.


    "Shaoqing, you seem to be different today."


    "Ah? What''s different?"


    Li Fan is a little guilty. Has it been seen?


    "Today, you seem a little gentle."


    Yang WANYING smiled, "although you used to be brilliant, you were always a little radical."


    Yang WANYING finished and couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "No, sorry... I said the wrong thing."


    "Nothing, nothing, what you said is right. I may have been a little radical before, but I won''t be."


    Li fanxin said, who knows what kind of loser I used to be, maybe I was a student athlete.


    "In short, the main purpose of today is to make your bride happy."


    Li Fan said and went out the door. When he came back, he had some snacks in his hand. But he saw his cheap brother standing at the door, looking at Yang WANYING inside and talking to her.


    "Wan Ying, I''m sorry for you today."


    "I don''t blame you. I''m the one who caused disaster to your family."


    Yang WANYING''s voice was slightly low, as if she was in a bad mood again.


    "Where... It''s not your problem."


    Young master Wang also coaxed his fiancee, "today, things happened suddenly, and the old man was also angry. He decided to let you live in the other courtyard of the Wang family for a few days, and then let you live back when the wedding is ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang WANYING''s face suddenly lost its color, staring at her sweetheart in a daze.


    "You... Want to drive me away?"


    "It''s not to drive you away, it''s to let you live in another place for two days... You see, we haven''t been married yet. Now let you live in, I''m afraid that people outside will gossip."


    "Yes, you have a good reputation and are afraid of gossip. I understand."


    Yang WANYING nodded, her eyes numb, "forget it if you don''t live in the other courtyard... Living there will also affect the reputation of your Wang family. I''ll go back to Xiuyue building."


    "If you look where you are, how can you go to Xiuyue building? I love you very much. It''s also for your own good. You should understand me."


    As Master Wang was saying, Li Fan came forward and grabbed his brother''s collar.


    "Shaoqing, what are you doing?"


    "Shaoqing?"


    The unmarried couple were stunned. They didn''t expect Li Fan to come out and cross the line.


    "Thanks to you or the Minister of education!"


    Li Fan stared at his cheap brother and scolded directly, "stupid, ignorant! Miss Yang likes you so much, but you treat her like this? Do you have a little respect for her? If not, how can you say you love her?"


    Li Fan said something, but young master Wang didn''t say anything, while Yang WANYING''s body trembled slightly.


    "Shaoqing, you don''t understand... You''re still young."


    Young master Wang pushed Li Fan away, tidied up his tie, and said to Yang WANYING, "that''s it, you have to understand me."

 Chapter 1676

    1676 about a woman''s mission


    "Let''s stay in another hospital for two days first. Although we haven''t finished paying respects, you are my wife."


    Young master Wang said to miss yang, "since you are a wife, you should listen to your husband."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Miss Yang seemed to give up, too. With a wry smile, she was ready to pack up the salute.


    "It may not be safe at home these two days."


    Young master Wang said to Li Fan again, "you also live in another hospital. Liu Dashuai doesn''t know there, so you won''t be in danger."


    "Since it''s so dangerous, do you want to live with us?"


    Miss Yang was suddenly moved. Did he let himself live there because he was worried about his own safety?


    "I am the Minister of education and a state official. He dare not do anything to me!"


    "Then you should be more careful... If you are in danger, I won''t live."


    Young master Wang was particularly moved by Miss Yang''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. As long as you and Shaoqing are safe, I''ll be satisfied."


    In any case, young master Wang''s words made Li Fan feel a little relieved.


    My cheap brother... Seems to be very good to him.


    "Come on, I''ll let Zhao Sheng protect you."


    The young officer who had been protecting Li Fan came out and saluted him.


    "Second young master! Madam!"


    "Go quickly, and leave the rest to me."


    Young master Wang arranged two people to leave the huge palace. They were sitting in a car and walked towards the other courtyard.


    "Shaoqing... Do you think I''m giving Shaofu trouble..."


    Yang WANYING was sitting next to her. She had changed into a black dress and a pair of jade legs made people look more.


    She was looking out of the window when she suddenly asked Li Fan.


    Shaofu is Li Fan''s cheap brother, Wang Shaofu.


    "How can it be? Now the warlords are separated and the world is in chaos."


    Li Fan thought that Comrade Yang WANYING might be a glass heart. He hurriedly comforted, "there are many people who hate my brother. Even without you, I think those who are Marshal Liu and marshal Ma will also find opportunities to attack my brother."


    "I don''t want to be a burden to him... Or should I share weal and woe with him at this time?"


    Yang WANYING suddenly wanted to understand something. She hurriedly said, "at this important juncture, how can I leave him! Zhao Sheng, send me back, I want to accompany him!"


    Li fan understands Yang WANYING very much. In this era, their love is very pure. Yang WANYING thought that she loved Wang Shaofu and would live and die with him. But Li Fan grabbed Yang WANYING and persuaded him.


    "You can''t help when you go back. My brother hopes you can be safe so that he has no worries behind him."


    Yang WANYING calmed down a little when she heard Li Fan say so.


    "Hey, speaking of it, I''m still like a burden."


    "No, just settle down in another hospital. When things settle down, we''ll just go back."


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Yang WANYING had no idea, so she had to listen to Li Fan''s arrangement first.


    The car drove all the way to other hospitals, but Yang WANYING was worried. Just as the car was leaving the Wang family, several gunmen in black suddenly rushed out, and one of them directly shot the car''s tire!


    Zhao Sheng was shocked. He quickly jumped out of the car, opened the door and shot at the gunmen.


    "Second young master, madam, please hide!"


    "Damn..."


    Li Fan pressed Yang WANYING under his body and knew in his heart that this was definitely the gunman sent by the emperor of Wu, in order to snatch Yang WANYING back directly! This brain crippled warrior emperor has gone too far! With a gun, can you do evil?


    Zhao Sheng has knocked down two gunmen, but after all, he is alone, but there are more than a dozen people opposite, approaching this side. If it weren''t for the fear of killing Yang WANYING, I''m afraid Zhao Sheng and them would have been killed long ago.


    "Zhao Sheng, give me a pistol!"


    Li Fan shouted at Zhao Sheng.


    "Second young master, take your wife with you and I''ll help you hold them!"


    Zhao Sheng was loyal and shouted at them without looking back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Give me a gun, or no one can run away."


    Li Fan insisted that Zhao Sheng couldn''t help it. He pulled a spear from his waist and threw it to Li Fan. This thing is also called box cannon in China. Even in the war of resistance against Japan, many people use this weapon.


    Li Fan took a refutation gun, so that the power of the white tiger began to operate, so that Li Fan''s physique began to strengthen. His eyes could even see the traces of these bullets coming and going.


    "Hide."


    Li Fan pressed Yang WANYING on the car, jumped out of the car, hid behind the door and began to fight back.


    He shot one gunman in the eyebrow, and then another shot in the eye of another gunman.


    Li Fan is like a sharpshooter. Every shot kills one of the other''s gunmen without any mistakes!


    "Damn it! The other side has a sharpshooter!"


    "Kill him!"


    "But there are only six of our brothers left. They dare not show up!"


    All the remaining gunmen hid. As long as they showed their heads, they would be killed by the other side! They have fifteen brothers in all, and now there are only six left!


    "Second young master... Your marksmanship is too powerful..."


    Even Zhao Sheng admired Li Fan''s marksmanship, and the second young master alone made the other party unable to lift their heads!


    "Continue."


    Li Fan said, directly getting up and walking step by step in the direction of the gunman. Those gunmen are in a hurry. If they get close, aren''t they dead?


    A gunman couldn''t help but raise his head directly. As a result, as soon as he showed his forehead, Li Fan shot him in the head.


    "I''ll count one, two, three! Come out together!"


    The head of the gunman knew that this would not work. He took the lead in shouting one, two and three. After counting the three, the remaining five people raised their heads together and aimed the pistol at Li Fan. However, Li Fan grabbed the body of a gunman in his hand, and the other party fired several shots indiscriminately, all on the body.


    Li Fan fired three shots in a row, and three gunmen fell to the ground and died cleanly.


    The remaining two gunmen have collapsed. The guy opposite is too abnormal. They are not rivals at all! Marshal sent them to rob women, but now where is such a happy task like robbing women, it is clearly to die!


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Fan shot all the last two bullets, and the two escaped gunmen fell to the ground and died. Li Fan couldn''t keep alive. If they were allowed to go back alive, the emperor of Wu could guess that he did it himself, even with his toes.


    "Second young master, you are so awesome!"


    Zhao Sheng put away the pistol and walked to Li Fan, his face full of excitement, "I didn''t know that you are so good at shooting!"


    "Don''t make a fuss about learning from a friend."


    Li Fan waved, then walked into the car and saw Yang WANYING lying on the car, shivering.

 Chapter 1677

    1677 Li Fan cooks


    "Second young master, the tires are broken, and we can''t go."


    Zhao Sheng glanced at the car and basically scrapped it. The tire is broken, and the door is full of craters. How terrible it is.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Fan looked at Yang WANYING trembling. Obviously, the girl had been frightened by the gun battle. He directly stretched out his hand, held Yang WANYING in his arms, and then told Zhao Sheng, "take us to another hospital."


    Li Fan doesn''t know where the other courtyard is. At this moment, Zhao Sheng became his only hope. I can play the second young master of the Wang family. I must make good use of this identity. In a way, Li Fan feels that his identity is much more convenient than that of Marshal Liu.


    Yang WANYING leaned close to Li Fan. She also trusted Li Fan very much and let him hold her all the time. This Miss Yang has a good figure and a light weight. When I hold her up, I just feel that her body is soft and she doesn''t feel heavy at all. Li fan can hold ten more such beauties!


    But I didn''t hold it far. There was a rickshaw in front of me. In public, Li Fan has been holding Miss Yang. I''m afraid she will also have some resistance in her heart. If you do things in moderation, it will be counterproductive.


    "Second young master, don''t come to the hospital."


    Soon, they came to a small Western-style building in the south of the city. It belongs to the British concession, and the general warlords dare not mess inside, so it is relatively safe. The small Western-style building is not very big, with a single door and a single courtyard. It has a total of two floors and looks very chic. There are still flowers in the yard. I don''t know who planted them.


    "The old lady used to live here..."


    After Li Fan inquired, Zhao Sheng answered him, "today is the great day of the eldest young master... The eldest lady was in a bad mood, so she went to the temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha... The result... Ah..."


    Is it where my sister-in-law used to live?


    Li Fan took Yang WANYING, who was still in shock, down and hugged her directly into the small Western-style building. The furniture in the house is relatively simple. It can be seen that the eldest wife should be a woman who doesn''t make much of herself.


    "The environment here is pretty good, Miss Yang. Just have a good rest here."


    Li Fan carried Yang WANYING into the bedroom upstairs, gently put her on the bed, and was about to leave when Yang WANYING suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "Shaoqing... You, don''t go yet..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan stopped and looked at Yang WANYING.


    "Don''t go... I''m a little afraid..."


    Yang WANYING was almost robbed today. Later, she saw a gun battle. She saw so many blood and dead people. She was usually gentle. She only studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Finally, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Fan sat beside Yang WANYING''s bed, "I''ll watch you fall asleep."


    "Why are you... So good..."


    Yang WANYING felt a warm heart, "you treat me very well... If only your brother had half of you..."


    "My brother treats you badly?"


    "It''s not bad... It''s just that he has more in his heart. It''s all family, country and the world."


    Yang WANYING sighed gently, "although I appreciate this point of him... But it would be better if he could remember me more..."


    "My brother is more idealistic. He is different from me, a loafer."


    "No, don''t say that."


    Yang WANYING took Li Fan''s hand and hurriedly said, "you are also very excellent, but you are not quite the same as your brother."


    "I''m definitely not as good as my brother."


    Li Fan sighed deeply, "otherwise, how could you choose my brother instead of me?"


    "You... How can you talk nonsense..."


    Yang WANYING''s face immediately blushed, "if you joke like this again, I''ll scold you!"


    "I''m not good. I''m joking."


    Li Fan stopped, and immediately looked at Yang WANYING very gently, "you can sleep for a while, and you''ll feel better as soon as you wake up."


    "I dare not sleep..."


    Yang WANYING became nervous again. "As soon as I closed my eyes... I could see those dead people again... They all stared at me... As if they were going to eat me..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not so."


    Li Fan comforted her, "no matter how terrible those people are, I''ll solve them all. As long as I''m here with you, they won''t dare to come."


    "Well..."


    Thinking of Li fanyingyong''s appearance, Yang WANYING nodded, but then said, "I thought your Wang family only produced talents, but I didn''t expect a young hero like you."


    "I''m not a young hero. I''m just a student. I learned some shooting from a friend."


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t want to serve the motherland, as long as I can protect you."


    "Why are you so ambitious?"


    Yang WANYING stretched out her hand and gently clicked Li Fan''s nose. "You have the ability to do something earth shattering! Women like men who do great things."


    "Since ancient times, the whole family has ruled the country and the whole world. If you can''t even protect your family, how can you do great things?"


    Li Fan''s words surprised Yang WANYING a little.


    The young man in front of her is different from those she has met. In the Republic of China, these talented and capable people either seek wealth or fame. There is always one they want. But the young man in front of him seemed to have no desire. Women all like ambitious men, like Yang WANYING, who is obsessed with the feelings of serving the country and the people in Wang Shaofu. In front of him, Wang Shaoqing has another charm, which makes women cannot help being obsessed with him.


    Li Fan talked with Yang WANYING for a long time, from astronomy to geography, life and philosophy. Yang WANYING was surprised by the speech and three outlooks of Li Fan, a descendant.


    It''s impossible to say whether this person''s thoughts are advanced or terrible... Indeed, many of them are incompatible with this era.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. I''ll prepare dinner. Take a rest first."


    "Can you cook?"


    Yang WANYING was a little surprised.


    "Why not?"


    "Men should go into the kitchen..."


    Yang WANYING felt a little unbelievable.


    "It''s normal, and the food is also delicious."


    Li Fan said and was about to go out. Yang WANYING didn''t want to be alone in the room, so she just sat up.


    "I''d better do it..."


    "All you learn are zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Where can you cook?"


    Li Fan smiled, brothel talented women, let them recite poetry against, but cook... Forget it.


    "Then I''ll go with you to have a look..."


    Yang WANYING was very curious and couldn''t help saying that she followed Li Fan to the kitchen.


    "Do you like meat or light?"


    "It''s lighter..."

 Chapter 1678

    1678 teach WANYING to shoot a pistol


    Li Fan Made crab roe soup with some side dishes. He has qiu''er, the chef beside him. In order to make it convenient for him to eat something similar when he is out in the future, he learned a few tricks from qiu''er. Besides, Yang WANYING almost swallowed her tongue when he made the crab roe soup!


    This craft... Even the master of Xiuyue building, I''m afraid he can''t do it?


    "Who did you... Learn from?"


    "I learned it from my friends."


    Li Fan talks nonsense.


    "You friends are really good... You can learn everything. You can learn everything, too."


    Yang WANYING advised Li Fan, "you, remember, a person''s energy is limited. You have learned so many things, miscellaneous but not refined."


    "Yes, accept Miss Yang''s criticism."


    Li Fan immediately made self-criticism, "in the future, I will concentrate on my studies and won''t cook for you."


    "Hey... Anyway, there is no servant at home who cooks... You can do it if you want..."


    Yang WANYING regretted that Li Fan didn''t cook, and she didn''t know how to make a fire... Where to eat such delicious food in the future. Don''t mention that there is no servant to cook. Even if there is, Yang WANYING doesn''t want others to do it.


    "Eat more and tonify your body."


    "You also eat more. You''re still growing."


    Li fanxin said, how old am I? I still have a long body. Even if I play the second young master, I''m afraid I''ll be in my twenties!


    "By the way... Last time you told me... You want to participate in the revolution..."


    Yang WANYING suddenly asked, "now the situation is so chaotic, who do you want to fight with?"


    "Not necessarily, I just have this idea. Before that, taking care of you is my job."


    Li Fan rolled his eyes secretly. He didn''t even know what year it was now. In those years of the Republic of China, the situation was too chaotic! First, Yuan Shikai forced the Qing emperor to abdicate, and then old yuan ascended the throne at the instigation of his silly son. He wanted to have a constitutional monarchy, but failed. Later, Zhang Xun, with his braided army, went to Beijing for restoration, which also failed. Then a few years later, the islanders came in, and then there was the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party


    These things broke out in just a few decades. Li Fan doesn''t know what period he is in, but it doesn''t matter. Now his task is to introduce Yang WANYING. In this turbulent era, as long as this anxious brothel woman who married into a rich family fell in love with herself, it was a successful task.


    In theory, this should be a virtual small world built by rosefinch. But Li Fan couldn''t cross the barrier in his heart. He couldn''t materialize the brothel woman in front of him. She looks so real that no one can hurt her.


    "Shaoqing, you can''t just want to stay at home. Otherwise, let your brother introduce you to a job. You are a college student and your shooting skills are not bad. Why don''t you go to him and recommend you to be an adjutant next to brigadier Chen?"


    Working in the military, with Li Fan''s ability, he will soon be able to make military contributions and then be promoted. With the help of brigade commander Chen, it should be easier.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan waved, "these are small things, taking care of you is the big thing."


    "Oh, why do you always like to focus on women?"


    "Because if you are unhappy, I can''t work at ease."


    Li Fan laughed, making Yang WANYING blush again.


    "Here you are again. Talk nonsense again. Be careful that I go to your brother and sue you!"


    "You sue!"


    Li Fan pretended to be a rogue, "let him transfer me away, and you live here alone."


    "Hum..."


    Yang WANYING was really caught. She wanted to be here alone... She really didn''t dare to live. Those who want to kill them don''t know when they will come again.


    "You said... Who sent those wanted gunmen..."


    Yang WANYING suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good person."


    Li Fan didn''t tell Yang WANYING. He was afraid that Yang WANYING was sad and felt that he was a broom star or something.


    "Maybe you want to revenge my brother. Grab me."


    "Fortunately, you''re good at shooting, otherwise it''s really dangerous today."


    Yang WANYING thought for a moment and asked Li Fan, "why don''t you teach me to shoot?"


    "Why did you learn to shoot?"


    "You can learn to cook, why can''t I learn to shoot?"


    Yang WANYING looked at Li Fan provocatively. "Didn''t you tell me just now that men and women are equal?"


    "Well, have a good rest today. I''ll teach you how to practice your gun when you get up tomorrow morning."


    "Well, good."


    Yang WANYING seemed a little happy when she thought of doing something tomorrow. When you practice your marksmanship, you won''t become a burden to Shaofu and Shaoqing, will you? Who says he can only play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, maybe he can also be a handsome female soldier!


    After dinner, they went to rest separately. The next morning, Yang WANYING pestered Li Fan to learn to shoot. The yard behind the small Western-style house is very spacious. Li Fan took Yang WANYING to the yard and placed several cans for water.


    "Women''s hands are relatively small, and you haven''t been specially trained. Just use this one."


    Li Fan asked Zhao Sheng to get an m1906. This kind of pistol is very small and suitable for women like Yang WANYING.


    "This gun looks so unique."


    Yang WANYING carefully looked at the gun in her hand. She was a little surprised that murder weapons could be made so exquisite.


    "What gun did you use?"


    "I use this."


    Li Fan picked up the box gun that he used yesterday. This thing has been exaggerated in film and television dramas. All kinds of people''s soldiers are holding box guns, hitting them directly and sideways. It''s impossible to shoot like a God.


    Because this kind of box gun is particularly easy to jump on the muzzle. It is said that Westerners don''t use this thing themselves, but the Chinese warlords fight in a melee, import it in large quantities and then produce it. However, if the gun is not equipped with a wooden butt, it can only be used horizontally, so as to avoid the bullet case popping out from burning your face. Only Li Fan, relying on his strong arm strength, can use this box of guns freely.


    For Li Fan, the recoil and muzzle jump of the box gun are simply nonexistent.


    "Your gun is so ugly. Let me use it?"


    "Ugly, you still use it."


    Hearing Yang WANYING''s request, Li Fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Forget it. If you can''t use it, you''d better use this palm thunder."


    "I want to try!"


    Yang WANYING was very curious and reached for Li Fan''s gun. Li Fan was afraid of hurting him, so he had to let go and let Yang WANYING seize the gun.


    "I don''t believe it. Women can''t use this gun!"


    Yang WANYING said, holding the box gun, probably aiming at the jar in front of her, and then pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    With a scream, Yang WANYING raised her arms high and fell back directly!

 Chapter 1679

    1679 wear each other''s ears and temples


    Li Fan took a step forward and took her in her arms, so that Yang WANYING stabilized her body.


    Yang WANYING was a little angry and said angrily, "why is this gun so powerful!"


    "The recoil force of this gun is really great."


    Li Fan said, leaning behind Yang WANYING, and at the same time stretched out his hand, grabbed Yang WANYING''s hand, stabilized the gun body for her, and at the same time, turned the box of guns sideways.


    "Shoot sideways?"


    "Well, if this box of guns is being fired, it is easy to burn your face when the cartridge case pops out."


    Li Fan steadied her hand and whispered in her ear.


    "Try another shot."


    "Well..."


    Yang WANYING looked at the jar opposite, and just by feeling, she fired a shot.


    Bang!


    The cartridge case fell to one side, and the bullet directly hit out and shot into the back board.


    "Oh, it''s crooked!"


    Yang WANYING was a little discouraged, "how can this gun aim!"


    "This kind of gun can hardly aim. It''s just a look."


    "It''s ugly, too. How did you get it right?"


    Li fan can''t explain. It can''t be said that he strengthened his ability by relying on white tiger. Can he quickly judge the trajectory.


    "It''s just a feeling."


    With that, Li Fan dragged Yang WANYING''s hand, changed the direction of the muzzle, and then fired a shot.


    Bang!


    The bullet shattered the jar.


    "How awesome!"


    This shot made Yang WANYING a little excited, "when can I practice such a shot?"


    "Just practice more."


    Li Fan smiled, "but you can practice from this palm first."


    "OK."


    Yang WANYING nodded, while Li Fan leaned behind her and slowly corrected her gun posture.


    "Why are you holding a gun with both hands?"


    Yang WANYING didn''t understand, "I think many people are handsome with one hand guns."


    "That way of holding a gun is just beautiful, without any practicality."


    Li Fan explained, "only this posture can make the gun more stable. And look ahead, it''s called three points and one line. This three points and one line is that your eyes, the ruler of the gun, and the target are all on the same line."


    "Well..."


    Yang WANYING was also a little nervous. She took a deep breath and slowly aimed at the jar opposite. Li fansong opened his hand, and Yang WANYING held her position and fired a shot.


    "Pa!"


    The jar is broken!


    "Ah, it''s successful!"


    Yang WANYING was very happy and turned around and hugged Li Fan. A gust of fragrance swept over Li Fan''s face, and Li Fan felt a little happy. Soon, she suddenly reacted, blushing and loosening Li Fan.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Shaoqing..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s continue."


    Li Fan looks magnanimous. At this time, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "Wan Ying, Shaoqing, what are you two doing?"


    Wan Ying was surprised at first, then happy, and then something unpleasant.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Li Fan looked at ease and said with a smile, "I''m teaching miss yang to shoot a pistol."


    The Republic of China was good. Even if Li Fan said so, Wang Shaofu didn''t think about evil. The folk custom is simple! Honest!


    "You are also fooling around. When did you learn to shoot?"


    Wang Shaofu looked at his brother spoiled.


    "I learned it from my classmates."


    Li Fan fiddled with a pistol. "Now the situation is chaotic, how can we protect ourselves without learning how to shoot."


    "What you said is also right. I heard that you killed many mysterious gunmen yesterday."


    Wang Shaofu came forward to check Li Fan''s body, "aren''t you injured?"


    "I''m fine. You also care about Miss Yang."


    "Wan Ying, are you all right?"


    Wang Shaofu''s eyes fell on WAN Ying.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Shaoqing and Zhao Sheng have protected me very well."


    Yang WANYING didn''t blame Wang Shaofu. Instead, she felt that she was already very happy that he could come over.


    "Shaofu, it''s dangerous to go out now. You should also pay more attention to your safety. Let them equip you with more guards."


    "Those clowns, don''t be afraid of them!"


    Wang Shaofu said coldly, "these people have hindered the progress of the times. They can''t live long!"


    "In short, be careful."


    Yang WANYING suddenly suggested, "otherwise you can learn how to shoot, which is also a way to protect yourself."


    "I don''t have the energy to learn that. Just learn it if you like, so as not to make you bored at home."


    The three returned to the small Western-style building. Wang Shaofu had planned to stay here to have dinner with them, but soon a guard ran over and said something to him.


    "Something happened. I have to hurry back."


    Wang Shaofu put on the coat he had just taken off again. "You two can eat by yourselves. I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful."


    Although Yang WANYING was a little disappointed, she didn''t say it, and kept seeing Wang Shaofu out of the door.


    Li Fan feels that his cheap brother still occupies a large place in Yang WANYING''s heart. If you want to occupy Yang WANYING''s heart, you need to work harder.


    For a month, Li Fan and Yang WANYING spent half a month in this small Western-style building, almost grinding each other''s ears and temples. In this half month, the relationship between the two people has indeed warmed up a lot. Li fan can feel that Yang WANYING has become more and more dependent on him.


    In this half month, Yang WANYING''s marksmanship has also made some progress.


    "Shaoqing, I want to eat your steak tonight..."


    When Li Fan was sitting in the room checking the pistol, Yang WANYING came to him and put her hands gently on Li Fan''s shoulders and said to him.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Zhao Sheng to go out and buy some beef."


    "Let''s go out and buy it together."


    Yang WANYING shook Li Fan''s shoulder, "I''m so bored in the house..."


    Yang WANYING hasn''t been out for half a month. After all, Wang Shaofu told them that it was too dangerous outside, so they were relieved to stay in the small Western-style building.


    "There''s some danger outside. Isn''t my brother not letting us out?"


    "It''s all right... This is the British concession. There will be no danger."


    Yang WANYING hurriedly said, "I''m almost stuffy and ill. Just take me out for a walk, OK?"


    "Well, there is a Qingxin lake not far away. The scenery is very good."


    Li Fan thought for a moment and decided to meet Yang WANYING''s wish, "why don''t we go there for a walk, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Yang WANYING was as happy as a lark, and her mouth was humming a tune gently, which was particularly pleasant to hear. Li Fan was still muttering when he looked at her. Is there really Yang WANYING in history?


    Such a lovely and affectionate woman, Li Fan is really a little emotional. However, he is also restraining himself. The task is important. It''s Yang WANYING, not being attacked! And it''s not a good thing to be passionate about a virtual woman!


    Yang WANYING changed her clothes and wore a beautiful black dress. She followed Li Fan out of the Western-style building.


    "Sir, they finally came out."


    "But let''s wait!"


    Not far away, two soldiers hid on a small building and watched Li Fan and them.

 Chapter 1680

    1680 chasing beauty on the lake


    As long as Yang WANYING is still under her protection, Li Fan is confident to attack Zhuque tower. At the very least, it can ensure that Emperor Wu cannot complete the task!


    There is only one person who can attack the rosefinch tower. Even if he is not himself, he must not be the emperor of Wu. Li Fan was worried that the Emperor Wu would also think of this. After such a long time, he should have guessed that he had entered the rosefinch tower. According to the character of Emperor Wu, if you don''t get it, you will be destroyed. If he finds himself unable to complete the task, he may directly kill Yang WANYING and let Li Fan fail together!


    Just as Li Fan had just left the Western-style building, he had already felt a burst of murderous spirit. The concept of the so-called murderous spirit is actually very vague. In general, it''s Li Fan''s perception of danger.


    The one month deadline. If Emperor Wu arrived a few days earlier than himself, his time should be almost up. If his mission fails, it is estimated that he will also be forcibly left in this small world, waiting for his meeting with the rosefinch heir before leaving here. In this case, Emperor Wu will definitely be impatient to start.


    "The air outside is better."


    Holding a small parasol, Yang WANYING stood beside Li Fan and took a deep breath of the outside air. At this time, the air in China is still very good and fresh. Even if it is only a small world, Li Fan feels very comfortable to breathe.


    "You say, how beautiful it is here."


    Yang WANYING pointed to the sparkling Qingxin lake not far away. "If only there were no war, the scenery everywhere is like this, which must be extremely beautiful."


    "In the near future, there will be no war."


    Li Fan said.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Yang WANYING also looked forward to it. "I hope I can live some years and see that day."


    She thought of something and suddenly felt a little sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just think that by that time, you should also marry a young lady. By then, your heart will be full of her, and you won''t miss me, Miss Yang."


    "How did you say that?"


    Li Fan smiled, and Yang WANYING''s little daughter''s expression was really a little unbearable.


    "No matter when, I will always remember Miss Yang in my heart."


    "Then you... Want to leave a place for me."


    "What about you?"


    "I... I''ll leave a place for you in my heart."


    Yang WANYING pointed to her heart, "it''s right here, such a big piece, OK?"


    "OK."


    Li Fan is very happy, which shows that Yang WANYING already has her own heart. This is a good thing, a great good thing. I have completed more than half of my task introduction. When everything comes naturally and Yang WANYING is willing to follow her, everything will live together!


    The two came to the lake. Because it was the British concession, even if it was chaotic outside, it was still a paradise. Some people from the upper class stayed here and lived a stable life. At this time, some people are boating on Qingxin lake, which is very pleasant.


    "Shall we go too?"


    Yang WANYING proposed.


    "Good."


    Two people boating with the lake, this is a good opportunity to promote feelings. How could Li Fan refuse and readily agree.


    The two rented a small boat on the bank. Yang WANYING held an umbrella and Li Fan paddled slowly towards the middle of the lake. Most of the people in the lake are lovers, and Yang WANYING is very envious of them. Her generation of talented women, do not love anything else, only love hero youth. Wang Shaofu walked into her heart that year, and she also dreamed that one day, she could play on the lake like her sweetheart.


    But now... She glanced at Wang Shaoqing sitting in front of her. It seemed that she was also very good. Instead of those depressed feelings, I feel very happy. Maybe this is the life you want? Or maybe... Shaoqing''s position in his heart has surpassed Shaofu?


    Alas... How can it be like this... Is it possible that I am a fickle woman... But Shaoqing is really good at him. People are excellent and gentle to themselves. Yang WANYING even felt that she was somewhat greedy for the feeling of being around Shaoqing. Sometimes I even think, if I didn''t marry Shaofu


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Fan asked when she found Yang WANYING staring at her in a trance.


    "Ah, no, nothing... There''s a flower boat. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Miss Yang was a little flustered for a moment. Subconsciously, she pointed to a large ship nearby and said.


    "My Miss Yang, that''s a flower boat. Do you really want to see it?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang WANYING also realized, but if her heart was wrong, she would be wrong in the end!


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter to go up and see."


    Yang WANYING, however, hardened her head and said, "just look at it and join the fun."


    "OK, then go up and have a look."


    Li Fan didn''t stop. Yang WANYING wanted to see it, so she could see it. Anyway, she couldn''t suffer a loss.


    Two people boarded the flower boat from the side. There were Yingyan and Yingyan in the flower boat. It was very lively.


    Yang WANYING looked natural when she saw them. After all, they came from Xiuyue building. In her eyes, they all looked like pediatrics.


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please!"


    Seeing that both of them were well dressed, the procuress personally welcomed them out and led them to an elegant room on the ship.


    "Young master, do you need someone to accompany you?"


    The procuress still asked, there are many people who bring their own ladies, and many of them will order some other girls to accompany them when they arrive here.


    "No."


    "What about the singers?"


    "Singers can come."


    Before Li Fan could speak, Yang WANYING had promised. Then she ordered some wine and vegetables. After the procuress went out, she said to Li Fan.


    "It''s not easy to make money. Help if you can."


    "OK, it''s all up to you."


    Li Fan is almost submissive to Yang WANYING, which is one of the reasons why Yang WANYING likes to stay with Li Fan very much. After a while, the singing lady came in and began to play and sing a ditty according to Yang WANYING''s request. Yang WANYING followed the window and looked at the lake outside. While enjoying this leisurely feeling, she asked Li Fan.


    "It''s good here, Shaoqing. Do you always come here on weekdays?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, my first time."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He went to the flower boat to eat flower wine or something. Although he thought about it in his mind, he never practiced it! If Yang WANYING hadn''t come up to have a look this time, he wouldn''t have entered the place where he looked for flowers and willows.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Yang WANYING smiled sweetly, "I''m not cruel to you. Besides, I''m from a better place than this place. If I hadn''t met the young master, I''d redeem myself for me. I''m afraid I''m also sitting in the Xiuyue building today, playing the piano and music for everyone."


    "My brother has always said that you are extremely talented. I really want to see you."

 Chapter 1681

    1681 pain pierces my heart


    "Why are you so curious?"


    Yang WANYING was a little embarrassed, "and... I haven''t played the piano for so long, my piano skills may have been neglected..."


    "Please Miss Yang."


    Li Fan''s smile made Yang WANYING unable to refuse.


    "All right."


    Yang WANYING stuffed the singing lady with two pieces of ocean, then left her Pipa and held it in her arms.


    She sat up in front of Li Fan and began to play and sing the pipa.


    With Yang WANYING''s pleasant voice, the light minor is like the sound of nature. The best music Li Fan has ever heard is the song played by Cheng Mohan. But compared with the Yang WANYING in front of him, he was nothing more than a witch.


    Yang WANYING, Miss Yang, are the real musicians... Is this kind of woman who can play music that makes Li fanru crazy like drunk really just a character in the illusory small world?


    "How about it? Does it sound good?"


    Yang WANYING put down her Pipa and asked Li Fan shyly.


    Although she was famous all over the city when she was in Xiuyue building, I don''t know why she became a little shy in front of Li Fan today. In the past, even if I played the piano in front of the young master, I didn''t feel this way


    Looking at Li Fanna''s appreciative eyes, Yang WANYING was satisfied in bursts.


    "Miss Yang''s piano sound is good. How about playing another song for my handsome?"


    At this time, the curtain was pulled open, and a strong figure came in very rudely and sat directly next to them.


    Behind him were four gunmen in tunics. The four of them took out four fake German mp-18i submachine guns, and the muzzle of the guns was aligned with Li Fan.


    "Liu Dashuai!"


    Seeing this man, Yang WANYING immediately panicked in her heart, subconsciously escaped and hid behind Li Fan.


    "Miss Yang, why bother? I came here today just to listen to Miss Yang''s piano."


    Wu Huang picked up the glass and poured himself a glass. "It''s hard for Ben Shuai to work hard outside. Today, I feel refreshed after hearing a piano song from Miss Yang."


    "Unfortunately, this song is not played for you."


    Although Yang WANYING was afraid, she had an unspeakable security around Li Fan, so she directly refuted Liu Dashuai.


    "At this moment, Miss Yang is quite like a heroine."


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Li Fan, "this... The second young master of the Wang family, right? This is Miss Yang, but I like it first. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to win love with a knife?"


    Emperor Wu did not expose Li Fan''s identity, just as Li Fan did not expose his identity.


    In this place, it is restricted by the rules of the game. Even if it is exposed, I''m afraid it''s useless. On the contrary, it will backfire on the contrary.


    "Dashuai Liu, Miss Yang doesn''t have you in her heart."


    Facing the muzzle of the gun, Li Fan was not afraid. "You''d better give up. Even without Miss Yang, your goal can be achieved."


    As long as the four saints are activated, the channel to Tianwaitian will open.


    "It sounds like you have the same purpose to understand Ben Shuai."


    Wu Huang laughed, "what I want is the world!"


    "You take away the world, but she''s mine."


    Li Fan''s words made Yang WANYING''s heart melt.


    "Second young master, you''re digging your brother''s corner. Isn''t that good?"


    "A big mistake."


    Li Fan retorted directly, "Miss Yang has not been married, nor has she entered the door of my Wang family. I still have the right to pursue her and defend my love!"


    "Defend a shit love!"


    Wu Huang was a little impatient. He slapped the table hard and shouted, "I tell you, if you don''t give her to me, I''ll let your Wang family bleed into a river and die without a whole body!"


    In a word, Yang WANYING was scared!


    "Oh, scare who."


    Li Fan sniffed, "if you could do it, you would have done it long ago. Marshal Liu, here, you are just a small warlord, and there are only 20000 people under you."


    "So what, at least more than you!"


    The emperor sneered, "and there are only four people here, and they can kill you."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan pointed out the window, "have a good look, whose people are outside?"


    Wu Huang and the four gunmen turned their heads together and glanced at the window. There was only a jagged Lake outside. Wu Huang secretly shouted bad!


    When he turned around, a box gun had been staring at his forehead.


    "Come on, let your men shoot."


    Li Fan''s fingers pressed on the trigger, and Wu Huang''s cold sweat directly flowed down.


    Who knows, if he dies in this space, will he die with him in reality!


    Wu Huang has no white tiger and divine fox plug-ins. Because he is the soul of the Four Saints forcibly requisitioned, the souls of Qinglong and Xuanwu are sleeping, and no one can help him. Here, he just has better physical quality. How can he be faster than the pistol?


    The four gunmen behind also panicked, but their commander-in-chief was stopped by someone, and they didn''t dare to move around. Emperor Wu wanted to shout at this time. Leave me alone and shoot!


    But he dare not, he is also afraid of death!


    Especially after he died once, he didn''t want to lose his life again!


    "Put the guns down."


    The emperor immediately ordered the gunmen to put down their submachine guns. When Li Fan''s eyes just fell on the four people, Emperor Wu suddenly lifted the table with both hands! He rolled on the spot. If he failed, he would become benevolent. He directly picked up the submachine gun on the ground and fired desperately at the opposite side!


    Tu Tu!


    The bullet broke the table, and the opposite side was empty!


    Wu Huang rushed directly to the window and shot at the lake outside the window!


    The bullet hit the water with a clatter.


    Wu Huang frowned fiercely, and he even miscalculated again! Li Fan is really cunning! In this case, he even slipped away!


    At this time, Li Fan is holding Yang WANYING in the potentially cold bottom of the lake. With the help of white tiger, Li fan can breathe oxygen freely from under the water. Yang WANYING obviously couldn''t hold on. After diving for a minute, she began to struggle desperately. Without hesitation, Li Fan kissed her directly on the lips, sending oxygen in continuously.


    With a desire for oxygen, Yang WANYING almost greedily sucked Li Fan''s tongue, and then sucked oxygen from his mouth.


    Ma Dan... This is so exciting


    Even Li Fan couldn''t help muttering.


    And because of this kiss, it seems that Yang WANYING''s heart has finally been opened. A white light appeared around, pulling Li Fan''s body and dragging him into another world. At the moment before leaving, Li Fan seemed to see Yang WANYING''s panicked eyes. The plan of raiding my "sister-in-law" was successfully completed. But at that moment, Li Fan felt heartache!

 Chapter 1682

    1682 memories and reality


    That woman should have left herself forever.


    Li Fan fell into the rosefinch tower, and the water vapor on his body was evaporated, but he felt a chill and couldn''t help shivering.


    Whether it''s Qinglong tower or Zhuque tower, every strategy experience makes Li Fan heartache.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded, floating in the second floor of the empty rosefinch tower.


    "Do you feel... That kind of heartache and bitterness?"


    Li Fan looked up and found a woman sitting in front of him. She was dressed in flaming feathers and sat on a carved throne.


    This woman is very indifferent. She doesn''t look like a passionate rosefinch heir at all, but like an iceberg.


    Li Fan looked at her and couldn''t tell the flowers with half a ring.


    This woman''s appearance... Isn''t it Yang WANYING whom I met in another small world?


    "You..."


    "Surprised, it''s me."


    Yang WANYING glanced at Li Fan with very complicated eyes, "you and another hurdler have been in my memory world."


    "Why did you arrange such a game?"


    Li Fan doesn''t understand very much.


    "Do you know what happened to the real Yang WANYING that year?"


    Yang WANYING''s voice cooled again, "She didn''t meet Wang Shaoqing, who was considerate and gentle to her, nor did she meet Marshal Liu, who wanted to rob her back. She followed Wang Shaofu, but less than a year after she married, Wang Shaofu met another woman who returned to study abroad. Therefore, Yang WANYING was abandoned, and finally she was even given to a famous officer by Wang Shaofu, just in exchange for her status and rights in the government! But this is just a nightmare. Yang WANYING has been traded all the time Come and trade as goods. Finally, she was ill, and when an officer retreated from China, because the ship was overweight, she was directly kicked into the sea. "


    When Yang WANYING stated these, there was no emotion in her voice.


    "It was a blessing in disguise that she entered this rosefinch tower by mistake and began a new practice under the cultivation of the previous generation."


    "Sorry..."


    "Why do you apologize?"


    Yang WANYING cocked her head and looked at Li Fan. "It was that era that was wrong, not you."


    "But I wasn''t born in that era, and I couldn''t protect you."


    Li Fan looked at Yang WANYING, and his mood was equally complex. Although it was only a short half month, he got along with Yang WANYING day and night, and his ears and temples were intertwined, which naturally made him have feelings for this woman in his heart.


    "Anyway... You passed."


    Yang WANYING said, slowly standing up from the throne, while holding a rosefinch shaped musket.


    "The rest is fighting, come on."


    "Can''t you do it without fighting?"


    "No."


    Yang WANYING sneered, "you won''t take the virtual world seriously? I''m indeed Yang WANYING, but I''m not the Yang WANYING you love. Now I''m the heir of rosefinch. And since you''re the challenger, you''re my enemy!"


    With that, Yang WANYING raised the rosefinch firearm and fired a shot directly at Li Fan!


    Bang!


    A golden red flaming rosefinch, more than one meter long, flapped its wings and flew out directly to Li Fan.


    Li Fan has no choice, and now is not the time to dawdle. Getting the power of rosefinch and opening the channel of heaven outside the sky are all tasks that you must complete!


    "Sorry!"


    Li Fan had no choice but to fly up and kick the flaming rosefinch directly!


    But with a bang, the huge force directly lifted Li Fan more than ten meters away! The power condensed on the flaming rosefinch is no joke!


    "I reminded you."


    Yang WANYING looked at Li Fan, who was a little embarrassed, and stressed again, "I''m not Yang WANYING, I''m the descendant of rosefinch! Your body contains dragon blood, and we are old enemies! Let''s fight!"


    With that, Yang WANYING raised her musket again and shot Li Fan!


    A larger flame rosefinch, full of twoorthree meters long, with a hot flame, flew towards Li Fan!


    "Tornado remnant cloud!"


    Li Fan swept his foot and kicked the Dragon subduing sword move again! The crescent ripple flew out and cleaved on the flaming rosefinch!


    Boom!


    The flaming rosefinch was split in two in the air, and then exploded into scattered flames.


    "Not bad."


    Yang WANYING nodded, holding a musket, standing on the top of a rosefinch statue, looking at Li Fan below, "it''s worthy of having the blood of the dragon! Unfortunately, you appeared too late!"


    With that, the eyes of the rosefinch statue under Yang WANYING''s feet suddenly lit up, and then the whole flew up, took Yang WANYING into the air, and then aimed at Li Fan below.


    "Fire triple strike!"


    Yang WANYING fired three shots in a row, and three flaming rosefinches flew out and pounced on Li Fan in three directions!


    But Li Fan didn''t retreat this time, so he stood there and let three flaming rosefinches hit him!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Fan slipped backward for one meter, but this time, he was safe and sound. At this time, Li Fan''s skin exudes a bronze light. Just before entering the rosefinch tower, Li Fan once again understood a new skill. Now Li fan can use his real dragon golden body in every flesh and blood. Although there is no way to match the defense of unbeaten golden body, it is not much inferior.


    Although the fire rosefinch''s attack is strong, if it was two days ago, it may still pose a threat to Li Fan. But now, Li Fan doesn''t care. He also tested the defense of Jinlong''s real body, which was as good as he thought.


    "Have you begun to have the strong flesh of the dragon clan?"


    Yang WANYING looked at Li Fan and said.


    "This is not a dragon body, this is my martial arts!"


    Li Fan emphasized.


    "I have lived in China for hundreds of years. Naturally, I know what martial arts are."


    Yang WANYING reminded Li Fan, "but you have the gene of the dragon. Because of this strong body, you can hold such magnificent energy. Do you think any fighter can hide such huge energy in every cell of himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little depressed. Isn''t it human beings who can''t improve their skills?


    "No matter you, Wu Huang or Jiang Feng, the reason why you can break through the boundaries of human beings is that you have paid the price of surpassing human beings."


    Yang WANYING reminded Li Fan, "For example, you have absorbed the genes of a dragon. For example, Jiang Feng, he has received the inheritance of Shura and paid for his future life. And Wu Huang, this man is the most orthodox, because he practiced the true immortal formula, this so-called immortal method, which can make human beings change themselves. So no matter which kind, human beings must break through human boundaries if they want to practice the realm of immortals. Do you think it''s unfair? But this is the fact!"

 Chapter 1683

    1683 sorrow comes from the heart


    Hearing the words of rosefinch, Li Fan''s mood was slightly complicated. Is there really a limit for human beings?


    Li Fan suddenly thought of a woman, so he was shocked and immediately refuted rosefinch.


    "I know a woman whose strength has almost reached the strength of immortals."


    "You''re talking about your fiancee Murong Ying."


    Although the rosefinch heir is in the tower, he seems to know a lot about things outside.


    "In fact, she is not so strong. It is entirely because of the set of Dragon Phoenix yin-yang sword created by her and you that she is so strong."


    "You know a lot..."


    Li Fan also has no way to defend. This rosefinch heir is like a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu.


    "I''m really envious of the love between you two."


    Yang WANYING looked at Li Fan, "but no matter what kind of love, in the end, the harvest is only bitter, isn''t it?"


    With that, she set up her musket again and aimed at Li Fan.


    "Watch me puncture your steel body!"


    Yang WANYING''s muzzle was full of red flames, and then in an instant, a rosefinch bird that was almost burnt to gold suddenly flew out and rushed at Li Fan. Li Fan still held his arm and stood there, letting the rosefinch devour his body.


    Boom boom!


    A powerful explosion set off, and the flame soared to the top of the tower!


    But when the flames dispersed, Li Fan still stood there, not even her hair burned, still holding her arms and looking at Yang WANYING.


    "Your attack power is not enough."


    Li Fan said, "Wan Ying, your hand is only suitable for playing the piano, not for shooting."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Yang WANYING suddenly scolded, "then try to take my shot!"


    Yang WANYING said, the red light on her body suddenly became more fiery, all converging to one place! Soon, the musket lit up a dazzling light, which made Li Fan feel threatened.


    "Stop!"


    Li Fan shouted because he felt that Yang WANYING was releasing this attack with her life!


    "Why should we do this? Can''t it be solved peacefully?"


    "Why are you so naive!"


    Yang WANYING''s eyes twinkled with red light, "I told you earlier, can''t!"


    With that, a completely golden rosefinch flew out of Yang WANYING''s firearm. This rosefinch is only one meter long, but the power condensed on it cannot be underestimated!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t dare to use his body to harden him, because the little sister of white tiger had kept reminding him that this rosefinch, like the White Tiger God bow, would directly hurt his soul. He could only step back, but the rosefinch stared at him and flew after him. No matter where Li Fan went, the rosefinch followed him like a shadow.


    Li Fan had no choice but to stop his steps, take a step at the same time, and lift his fist.


    "Thunder supreme dragon fist!"


    With a bang, the air seemed to be squeezed hard!


    The golden rosefinch was directly smashed to pieces by this punch! In front of Yang WANYING''s chest, there was also a small fist print, which made her chest concave.


    "Poof!"


    Yang WANYING protruded a mouthful of blood, and her body seemed to lose its center of gravity. She fell off the stone rosefinch and fell towards the tower. Li Fan jumped up in a hurry and held her in his arms.


    "Wan Ying, why are you so stupid..."


    Li Fan looked at Yang WANYING in her arms. The chill finally disappeared from her face, leaving only endless warmth.


    "Shaoqing..."


    Yang WANYING stretched out her hand and gently stroked Li Fan''s cheek. "My life span has already arrived... I can''t live long here. I''ll be satisfied when I wait for you."


    "Don''t you remember me... Why do you call me Shaoqing..."


    Li Fan felt his heart jump suddenly.


    "Although it''s just illusory... But you really entered my memory."


    Yang WANYING''s eyes were full of satisfaction, "you don''t have to be sad, Wan Ying... Should have died a hundred years ago. It''s not a waste of time for WAN Ying to get to know you."


    "Don''t be silly, I''ll treat you."


    Li Fan fed Yang WANYING several rejuvenation pills and tried hard to give her vitality. But the pills were coughed out by Yang WANYING, still with blood. Those vitality into Yang WANYING''s body, like a clay ox into the sea, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s useless... I''m at the end of my life, and I have no way to return to heaven."


    Yang WANYING gave Li Fan a sweet smile, "thank you... For half a month, I was really happy..."


    The words fell, and Li Fan''s arms were light. Yang WANYING''s body has turned into a little red light and disappeared in the rosefinch tower. And a red mark was also introduced into Li Fan''s eyebrow heart.


    "No!"


    Li Fan''s heart ached so much that his fists hit the ground heavily, and the whole rosefinch tower trembled.


    "Have you got the power of rosefinch?"


    Wu Huang just left the small world and flew to Li Fan.


    "Give me back the power of rosefinch!"


    The emperor of Wu was wrapped in Golden Dragon Armor, and his body suddenly expanded to more than four meters. He opened the Dharma body and pounced on Li Fan with the power of immortals!


    "I''ll pay your mother back!"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly rose to more than three meters high, with a heavy roar!


    The emperor of Wu recorded that the Yellow Emperor rode the dragon, and his right palm was severely printed on Li Fan''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s back blew up, but he stood still, directly stretched out his hands and grabbed it on the shoulder of the emperor!


    "Death!"


    Li Fan grabbed Wu Huang, locked his body, and then a flying knee, heavily against Wu Huang''s chest! Wu Huang immediately spit out a mouthful of golden blood, he was beaten a little confused!


    And Li Fan threw him up, and then his legs rotated continuously, directly a series of flying kicks. The kicked Wu Huang finally hit the ground heavily, his head buzzing, and his eyes were dark!


    "Die, die!"


    Li Fan kicked the emperor up again and kicked him into the wall of the rosefinch tower. Then shine on his body, and then attach his strongest fist!


    Ray supreme dragon fist!


    Dong!


    Emperor Wu''s chest was punched with a fist seal! And this sturdy rosefinch tower was also punctured, and the emperor fell out with a bruised nose and face, hitting the sea heavily. He didn''t dare to go back to find Li Fan, and sneaked away directly under the water.


    How did Li Fan suddenly become so strong! He''s on drugs!


    Emperor Wu thought differently, but Li Fan couldn''t figure it out. He howled in the rosefinch tower for a long time. The rosefinch tower trembled constantly, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and it could not be calm for a long time.


    It lasted for more than ten minutes, and Li Fan finally quieted down a little.


    But he sat on the ground, and the Dragon girl didn''t know when to enter the tower, stood beside him, and didn''t dare to come forward to persuade.


    After knowing Li Fan for so long, it''s the first time for her to see that Li Fan has such a big emotional fluctuation. What happened?

 Chapter 1684

    1684 conscription


    The rosefinch was about four meters long. She fell next to Li Fan and gently rubbed Li Fan''s cheek with her beak.


    "Wan Ying?"


    Li Fan was a little shocked. He stretched out his hand and touched the feather on the top of the rosefinch.


    It''s warm and familiar... Not only familiar, but also intimate.


    "It seems that the soul of the original rosefinch has long dissipated."


    Miss white tiger flew out, stood beside Li Fan, stretched out her hand, gently touched the rosefinch''s feathers, and sighed.


    "Therefore, it was Yang WANYING who replaced the original soul and became the holy soul of rosefinch."


    Bai Hu couldn''t help but sigh because his early companions were gone.


    "It''s fate for Yang WANYING to be with you. However, her magic is too weak to become human. I can enlighten her a little and teach her the ability to simplify her form."


    "Please bother sister Baihu!"


    Li Fan hurried to say goodbye.


    "Don''t thank me, just regard it as a circle of fate."


    Miss white tiger said, stretching out her finger and nodding on the forehead of the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch chirped, and its voice was gentle and pleasant, like Yang WANYING''s piano. Her body gradually shrunk. After a while, she turned into the size of a parrot, fell on Li Fan''s shoulder, and then combed her beautiful feathers.


    "The four saints are activated."


    The Dragon girl was relieved to see Li Fan''s expression. She took the initiative to raise a topic to distract Li Fan.


    "Are you going to Tianwaitian?"


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    Li Fan''s voice fell, and the rosefinch stopped on his shoulder suddenly flapped its wings and flew up. It soon flew to a stone gate in front of it, landed on it, and shouted at Li Fan Ming twice.


    "Four holy gates."


    Miss white tiger''s eyes fell on the three meter high stone door, and she couldn''t help sighing, "there is this door in every tower. You see, there are our carvings on it."


    Sure enough, there are four sculptures of holy beasts on the stone gate, each of which is lifelike.


    "We haven''t seen any of us before."


    Little sister Baihu reminded Li Fan, "be careful in everything, and our three spirits will do their best to protect you."


    "Well, if this mission is not successful, it will become benevolent!"


    Li Fan has made up his mind and experienced two heart rending holy tower practices. He is exhausted and just wants to end this endless battle as soon as possible.


    "Well, I wish you success."


    Miss white tiger said, glancing at the rosefinch. The rosefinch returned to its original shape and landed in the south of the stone gate. The little sister of the white tiger also became a white haired tiger and fell to the West.


    Only one holy beast can open the stone gate, but it will take a little longer. There are two holy beasts, which make the time to open the door much faster. The energy of the two holy beasts was injected into the stone gate, and the nine tail divine Fox also appeared, spitting out the pass and printing it on the top of the stone gate. After about ten minutes, the stone gate finally trembled, and then slowly opened. An unknown space is behind the stone gate.


    "Long Nv, when I''m away, take good care of seven Xia villa for me!"


    Li Fan said to the Dragon Girl. Then, two holy beasts flew back, one came back to Li Fan''s body, and the other fell on his shoulder, stepping into the door with him.


    Tianwaitian, uncle is here!


    Li Fan feels his body pulled up, and he has a feeling of rising! Almost instantly, he came to another plane!


    In front of him was a vast space, and Li Fan just landed on a cliff. Below the cliff is a row of towns. The architectural style of the town is antique, with a lot of ancient flavor.


    Li Fan got some information from Hua Na. Tianwaitian is not only a belligerent strong man! Many of the remaining 1 million people are ordinary immortals. Although these immortals do not know any magic, their bodies are much stronger than ordinary humans on earth.


    Because there is no cultivation of immortals, these immortals need to work if they want to live longer. In Tianwaitian, there is only one monetary system, that is Xianjing. This fairy crystal has no other effect, the only effect is that it can be used to absorb, and then increase life!


    A fairy crystal can increase one year''s Yang life, and the fairy crystal is produced by the strongest fairy master of that year. After the immortal Lord exhausted his strength and brought everyone to heaven, he fell into a deep sleep. The place where he is turned into a huge tree, and fairy crystals will appear every day. The eight immortals are responsible for collecting fairy crystals and distributing them quantitatively. They are assigned to Shangxian, and Shangxian has its own territory in Tianwaitian. They appointed many Xianjing officials, and then asked them to distribute Xianjing according to the workload of the townspeople.


    For thousands of years, Tianwaitian has lived in this way.


    "It seems a very peaceful place."


    Li Fan watched the town below and couldn''t help laughing.


    "People outside the sky can bring disasters to the earth, and they live at ease."


    Li Fan sneaked into the town, stole clothes from the window of a family and changed them into his body.


    In Tianwaitian, the style of clothes is a little close to Han clothes. After Li Fan put it on, he felt very loose and the material was quite unique. It was very comfortable to wear.


    As he walked on the street, no one recognized him as an earthling. Although Li Fan is a little strange, there are several towns in Tianwaitian, and they all regard Li Fan as someone from outside the town.


    Mainly, no one in Tianwaitian will believe that an earthling has successfully sneaked in! Li Fan''s purpose is to destroy them from the inside of Tianwaitian. He considers to think of a way to enter the high-level of Tianwaitian.


    "Conscription?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw some conscription notices posted on the walls. There happened to be a merchant selling fairy pets nearby, and Li Fan asked him about it.


    "Brother, are you from outside town?"


    Hearing Li Fan''s question, the businessman laughed, touched his beard and said, "recently, King Yue and King Ke have been fighting. Because of the shortage of manpower, King Yue decided to recruit troops, train guards and decide the victory with King Ke."


    "We have a small population in Tianwaitian. How can we still fight?"


    "Hehe, it seems that the town you live in should be a place free from worldly strife."


    The merchant looked at Li Fan enviously, and then explained, "we all rely on the Dharma body to fight in the Tianwaitian civil war. If the Dharma body is destroyed, it will take ten days and a half months to recover. Therefore, as long as we defeat the Dharma body of the other party, we will win."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li fanxin said, this is a method. He stretched out his hand, took down a list from the wall and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    "Good boy, do you want to join the army?"

 Chapter 1685

    1685 eunuch army?


    After chatting with the businessman for two more words, Li Fan also knew some more information.


    It turns out that this kind of civil war often occurs in Tianwaitian. It is said that it is the war launched by the immortals who have been canonized in order to compete for resources and population. And the eight immortals of Tianwaitian also acquiesced in this kind of war. Only war can cultivate the soldiers of Tianwaitian and make them stronger!


    "Since you want to enlist, you might as well buy a fairy pet here."


    The merchant pointed to some amber the size of a ping-pong ball in front of him, "there are all inferior immortals in it, which can help you in battle!"


    Fairy pet is a unique spirit beast in Tianwaitian. It is captured by hunters and sealed in special amber. Every soldier in Tianwaitian can have a fairy pet as combat power, which is divided into three grades, lower, middle and upper.


    Li Fan shook his head, and the merchant hurriedly said, "aren''t you dissatisfied? It doesn''t matter, I still have a fairy pet of middle grade!"


    Li Fan shook his head again.


    "Isn''t it... Childe, do you want a top-grade fairy pet?"


    "No, I have no money."


    Li Fan''s words made the businessman speechless.


    Li Fan just came to Tianwaitian. Where does he have Xianjing.


    "It doesn''t matter... Take this."


    The merchant waved his hand, then picked up a Red Amber from the stall and handed it to Li Fan.


    "Take this."


    "I have no money!"


    "Here you are."


    The merchant patted his chest, "you are fighting for the king of Yue, and you can''t fight empty handed. This is a inferior fairy pet. Although it''s not particularly good, it''s at least a fighting force for you. After you receive the salary, just give me the money."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Li Fan was a little surprised. The people here are honest and loyal.


    Is it possible that the king of Yue has any unique charm?


    There are 49 immortals in Tianwaitian, and there are also 49 fiefs. The population and resources of each fief are different. In order to make their fiefs stronger, forty-nine princes naturally often fought.


    Li Fan inquired with the merchant again. He heard that the king of Yue was a good person. He was very kind to the people of the fief and his taxes were very low, so he was very loved by the people.


    "I used to be from Qingqiu, so it''s really... Don''t mention it. Later, my family moved to this Yue city and lived a rich life. Thanks to the blessing of the king of Yue, I should repay."


    The businessman talked with Li Fan again.


    "Go, brother, I wish you a prosperous future!"


    The businessman gave Li Fan an encouraging look. Li Fan felt a little touched in his heart. If Tianwaitian had such a climate, it would be a very difficult opponent


    Anyway, go and have a look first.


    Li Fan took the inferior fairy pet given to him by the merchant and went all the way to the conscription office in the town.


    On the road, Li Fan didn''t forget to look around. Remember every piece of information here.


    Tianwaitian is indeed a very special place. Li Fan walked all the way, feeling that most of the people here are very simple, not like the invaders who expedition the earth like flowers and jade.


    "To recruit?"


    The recruiting office was a centurion in black armor. He glanced at Li Fan and frowned, "I haven''t seen you before. Where did you come from?"


    "Lord Hui, the small one came from Qingqiu."


    Li Fan immediately replied, "our king of Qingqiu collected money violently, so I traveled all the way to Yuecheng. Because I just arrived here, I had no livelihood. I heard that the king of Yue recruited soldiers, so the villain came."


    "Oh, people of Qingqiu, no wonder."


    The centurion suddenly realized. Li Fan murmured in his heart, what must the Lord of the green hill be like? It seemed that everyone didn''t like his appearance very much.


    "As long as you are willing to fight for our Lord, you are the people of Vietnam!"


    The centurion continued. He picked up a booklet and said, "what''s its name?"


    "Li Dazhuang."


    Li Fan made up a name casually.


    "The people in Qingqiu are just uneducated and strong..."


    The centurion curled his mouth, then waved his pen and registered Li Fan''s name on it.


    "Well, take this wooden card and come back tomorrow to report!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan is holding a wooden board with his name written on it. What he thinks is, where will he live tonight?


    When he came to this place, he really didn''t have a dime. I also need to finish the conscription as soon as possible. Don''t let the emperor run into me. Wu Huang knows him too well. No matter how deformed he is, he will be instantly recognized by Wu Huang.


    "Wait, you don''t seem to have a place to live, do you?"


    The centurion suddenly shouted to Li Fan, "forget it, anyway, there are not many people signing up this time. Let''s call it a day."


    "Hey, is that ok?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Can he finish work in advance?


    "To tell the truth, I''ve been waiting here for ten days. You''re the third to recruit."


    The centurion shrugged his shoulders. "After all, everyone doesn''t like being a soldier. This job is too hard."


    Ordinary people in Tianwaitian are not belligerent, and their personalities are very mild. Li Fan has seen this on his way here.


    "We used to have a team of 100 under the king of Yue. Because of the war, we wanted to recruit one more team. But I recruited more than 30 people in four months, which is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was a little speechless. He enlisted more than 30 people in four months... And a marquis had only one hundred soldiers under his command.


    The fighting capacity of Tianwaitian is indeed a little bad.


    "However, the essence of soldiers is not enough."


    The centurion didn''t know who he was comforting. "Just like you Qingqiu, although you have a huge army of 10000 people, what''s the use? Most of them are forcibly recruited from the people, and their combat effectiveness is low. Moreover, the immortal will certainly punish them for this behavior!"


    No wonder so many people escaped from Qingqiu, where the princes like to force everyone to perform corvee.


    "Baicheng is the best place to fight."


    The centurion didn''t know that during his chat, he secretly leaked the information to Li Fan. "The people in that place are fierce! Almost all the people are soldiers, and their army is really elite! I''m afraid they will fight the main force in the future expedition."


    "Expedition?"


    Li Fan was stunned. "Where to go on an expedition?"


    "Naturally, it''s the lower bound."


    Centurion is a soldier in the end. Speaking of this, his eyes are a little crazy.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if we go to the lower world, we will have feelings with human beings?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking, "once we have children with humans, it will be our doomsday."


    "So choose an expeditionary force."


    Centurion said, "this expeditionary force, only men... And all castrated."


    "Ha?"


    Li Fan almost lost his chin. Is his feelings a eunuch army? As far as he knows, although Tianwaitian people can''t bear children, it doesn''t delay them. Many people choose double cultivation, and the effect is stronger!

 Chapter 1686

    1686 Tianwaitian''s unique military camp


    Li Fan doesn''t know which immoral method this is, eunuch army!


    Even if Zhenxian Jue can strengthen the body, it doesn''t seem to be able to supplement the following activities!


    "Well... Centurion, do you want to join the expedition?"


    "Are you kidding? Who wants to join the expeditionary force!"


    The centurion shook his head like a rattle, "I also want to find a suitable woman for double cultivation!"


    Li Fan comforted a little. It seems that this method is really wicked. Tianwaitian estimates that few people are willing to do this.


    "In other words, although we won''t force it. But the princes of some territories are not necessarily. For example, it is possible to get a group of eunuchs out of Qingqiu."


    The centurion''s words made Li Fan fall into deep thought.


    Indeed, maybe these princes forced some eunuchs to come out in order to please the top... The number is not much, more than 10000 people, enough to make the earth drink a pot!


    Tianwaitian has a total population of one million. It''s really immoral to take 1% to be a eunuch. Even Jiang Feng can''t think of this method.


    "Well, these are not the things we should think about."


    The centurion waved his hand. "Anyway, we have to go to the lower boundary sooner or later. It is estimated that this land will not last long."


    It shouldn''t be too long before Tianwaitian collapses, otherwise Tianwaitian''s guys won''t be so anxious.


    "Adult, have we never thought about peaceful coexistence with mankind?"


    "I want to."


    The centurion glanced, "but human beings are just low Dalits. How can we live with this pest?"


    After thousands of years of brainwashing education, these people''s ideas have been deeply rooted. Li Fan sighed in his heart. They were kind to their own people, but showed no mercy to human beings.


    For them, human beings and mole ants are no different. In particular, this mole ant may kill them. How can they try to coexist peacefully?


    "Well, the camp is coming."


    The centurion pointed forward, "come with me. From today on, you will be my soldier."


    In front of it is a big camp of the army, which is said to be a big camp, but in fact it is not very big. After all, there are not many soldiers, so the camp does not need to occupy such a large area.


    The centurion led Li Fan into the camp. He just saw another Centurion heading out with several tens of centurions.


    "Sun Chuan, where are you going?"


    The centurion frowned and looked at each other, "how can you leave the camp without order?"


    "It''s all right in the camp. I''ll take some brothers out to have a drink."


    The centurion named sun Chuan yawned, "why, is the conscription back?"


    "It''s a great crime to leave without permission. How dare you take them to drink?"


    Li Fan''s Centurion was angry. "Sun Chuan, do you still have a centurion like?"


    "Qian Ping, you can''t even recruit soldiers yourself. How dare you say I?"


    Sun Chuan sneered, and several people next to him laughed at Qian Ping''s Centurion. Qian Ping''s face turned red.


    "What we are talking about now is military regulations!"


    "You didn''t set the military regulations. If you''re unhappy, let the general deal with me."


    Sun Chuan was dismissive and did not take his comrade in arms of the same level to heart at all.


    "Brothers, leave him alone, a clown."


    Sun Chuan bumped Qian Ping''s shoulder and walked out with several tens.


    "Hey."


    Qian Ping sighed, "don''t learn from that man. He''s a scum."


    Li Fan felt relieved again. It seemed that the army outside the sky was not monolithic!


    "In the future, you will be the Yuecheng army, and your monthly salary is ten immortals. Well, it''s really not a lot... So everyone doesn''t want to be a soldier. However, only when we soldiers are here, can we protect the peace of the whole Yuecheng."


    Qian Ping still has the belief of a soldier, "when you become a tenman, you can get twenty immortals a month."


    Qian Ping didn''t mention being a centurion. It''s estimated that two centurions are almost saturated, not to mention another one.


    "Tomorrow, the general will come to see you recruits, and then do a good job! There is your barracks in front of you, where you live. Later, take your sign and go to the quartermaster to get a military uniform. Also, before the afternoon, be sure to report to the military officer, and he will pass on your true magic formula!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan is still muttering that he can learn the complete true immortal formula now? But he didn''t dare to learn it. People in Tianwaitian learned it and lost their fertility among the same species. They also changed it, simply let the people on earth learn, and directly cut off their children and grandchildren!


    This is almost a set of evil sword technique!


    Li fanxin said that he didn''t want to learn this thing!


    Qian Ping obviously had his own business to do. He sent Li Fan to the barracks, shouted inside, and then turned around and left.


    "Farewell, sir!"


    A strong man with a height of nearly two meters stood at the gate of the barracks and saluted Qian Ping.


    This guy is also dressed in dark armor, but it looks a little simpler than Qian Ping''s suit. He is a ten man, and now he should be Li Fan''s boss.


    "Recruit, report your name!"


    "Li Dazhuang."


    "What Li Dazhuang! You''ll be called a weak chicken in the future!"


    The centurion shouted at Li Fan and threatened him first.


    "Yes, sir."


    Li fan knows this very well and agrees directly and respectfully. This stunned the centurion for a while. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the thorn head, but he didn''t expect that the boy in front of him had a temper at all! Can such a grumpy guy be a soldier?


    "Weak chicken! Don''t get in yet! Stand guard outside?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan immediately walked into the barracks. Here are two rows of bunks, on which some soldiers were sitting, playing cards nine on the bed.


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Where is it like a camp here? Either go out to drink or play cards. It seems that the fighting atmosphere here is really not good! Qian Ping''s men should also be recruits. It is estimated that there is no military discipline!


    "Boss, hurry up!"


    Seeing the centurion come in, these people shouted as usual, no matter how big or small.


    "Come on! Get up!"


    In order to establish his authority, the ten captain had to harden his scalp and roar.


    "Oh, boss, don''t be kidding, my card is just right."


    "Yes, come and play together."


    "Stand up!"


    The centurion turned blue and roared again.


    As soon as they turned around and saw that the octopus was really angry, they immediately threw down Pai Gow, jumped off the bunk and stood in a row.


    "There are new people..."


    "Hey, the head will start again..."


    These people whispered, and the centurion stared directly, "have you talked? Shut up!"

 Chapter 1687

    1687 Dharma body war spirit


    As soon as the octopus scolded, these recruits became honest.


    "Don''t think I''m just on a whim. I''ll tell you that the general will come to inspect tomorrow. Look at you one by one, and you still play cards. Do you all want to enter the small black room tomorrow?"


    "Don''t, my Lord, we don''t dare anymore."


    "Yes, yes, we all listen to you, and maintain strict military discipline!"


    When these people heard that they wanted to close the small black house, they all begged for mercy.


    These immortals are far more physical than ordinary people. Even if they are beaten and punished, they can recover quickly without hurting their muscles and bones, and have no meaning of punishment. Therefore, Tianwaitian''s punishment of people is generally confinement, commonly known as a small black house.


    No matter how many years you can live, throw them all into the dark room! Inside, it''s dark and time flies like a year! You live long, but it is a kind of pain!


    "This is the new soldier, Li Dazhuang! From today on, he will be our comrades in arms and brothers!"


    The centurion pointed to the bed and said, "just sleep there! That quilt is your only lover. Hold it tight at night! Of course, if you have special preferences, the men here can also satisfy you!"


    The recruits laughed, but Li Fan didn''t care. Anyway, it was all the way of the army. When you get here, let''s have a killer stick first to sharpen your temper.


    "There are 38 people in our team of 100. You are the 38th. From today on, don''t call you Li Sanba, remember!"


    "Remember..."


    Li Fan was finally a little speechless. His mother had a chicken and played with herself! However, the centurion should also not know the meaning of 38, which belongs to modern words, and it is impossible to understand Tianwaitian.


    "Thirty eight, because you are the latest, all the clothes here belong to you!"


    The centurion continued to arrange tasks for Li Fan, "if it''s washed out, you''ll wait to close the small black room!"


    "Yes!"


    What can Li Fan say? Bear it first. I came to the army to hide, not to bully! Moreover, Li Fan also wants to know what level the so-called strength in the army is. What gear is the combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers here? Xiannu, Xiaxian?


    "Also, you don''t have to go to the military attache today. I''ll teach you the martial arts of your army myself."


    Said the centurion.


    "Eh? The centurion asked me to report to the military attache..."


    "Who made you talk back!"


    The centurion glared at Li Fan fiercely, and then said a little embarrassed, "that bastard went out to drink. Anyway, I taught you the same!"


    "You are blessed, smelly boy!"


    "Yes, the centurion is the strongest among us! It is said that he is close to the strength of Xiaxian!"


    Listening to these soldiers'' words, Li Fan also had some ideas in his heart.


    I see. It seems that ordinary soldiers have the strength above Xiannu. Hua said that Tianwaitian masters were almost dead and injured. This is not a lie to herself. Even the immortals can be made princes here, and their combat effectiveness can be known.


    "Wang Er, come out and show him the martial arts of the army."


    The octopus pointed to a fat man, who immediately ran out.


    "OK! My Lord, I promise to play well! Thirty eight, look at it!"


    The fat man was respectful to the centurion, but he blew his beard and stared at Li Fan. It can be seen how deep-rooted the hierarchy is in Tianwaitian.


    "Dharma body and spirit!"


    The fat man squatted there and shouted loudly! Then, the golden light surged on him, and countless golden lights flew out of his body and converged in front of him. Soon, a war spirit more than two meters tall stood there. The black armor on the fat man shone for a moment, and in an instant, Zhan Ling was also wrapped in a set of black armor.


    "Take your weapons!"


    The octopus pulled out a three meter long gun from the shelf next to him and threw it to the fat man. Zhan Ling, who was controlled by the fat man, immediately stretched out his hand, firmly caught the gun, then waved it around, and finally swept directly at Li Fan.


    Li Fan seemed to be afraid. He hurried back two steps, then staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone laughed. The octopus also received the effect he wanted. He nodded with satisfaction, hugged his arms and said to Li Fan.


    "Thirty eight, see, this is the ability of our army! Warspirit! Second king, demonstrate it again!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Er wanted to control Zhan Ling and give Li Fan another blow. Who knows, his fighting spirit suddenly had a weak leg, and then fell to the ground, smashing. With a clatter, the big gun fell down and hit the fat man''s foot. He cried out in pain.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone laughed more happily, and the octopus was a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, recruits are recruits! The control ability of warspirit is too poor!


    "Come back next time when you heal Zhan Ling''s leg!"


    The centurion kicked the fat man away angrily, and then released his fighting spirit!


    His golden light and black light flickered together. Soon, a black armor fighting spirit more than two meters high and close to three meters slowly came out of the void and stood in front of Li Fan. Unlike the fighting spirit of the fat man, the fighting spirit of the octopus is full of deterrence, and also has a faint sense of oppression.


    "See, this is Zhan Ling!"


    The centurion shouted, "learn it, and you are qualified to become a real soldier!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan probably understood that this war spirit was a simplified operation mode of the energetic Dharma body. In this way, even the players with Xiannu strength can release the Dharma body smoothly. They control the Dharma body to fight within a certain distance, so that they will not hurt their own noumenon.


    "Your Dharma body is very important. Don''t think it''s ok if it''s destroyed!"


    The centurion seemed to see through Li Fan''s mind, "once the Dharma body is destroyed, you may lie in bed for ten days and a half months! At that time, you will lose the battle and lose my honor as the king of Yue!"


    "I will try my best to practice!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart as he spoke. What should I do to deceive these people and make them mistakenly think that my energy body is the war spirit?


    "Well, this is the skill. Have a look."


    The centurion threw a piece of silk silk full of words to Li Fan, "practice today, and report the results to me tomorrow. Well, go to the martial arts training ground to practice! You live in the martial arts training ground today!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan didn''t object. The quieter the practice, the better. Here, everyone has a miasma. How can we practice Kung Fu well?


    Li Fan left the barracks, went to the logistics to get a simple black armor, plus a gray military uniform, and put it on him. Then he came to the empty martial arts field alone.

 Chapter 1688

    1688 mysterious woman


    Li Fan will definitely not learn the true fairy formula that can make people impotent. And after practicing, your energy can only be released, which is absolutely not good. Li Fan''s internal force is trained into bones, and it must not be converted into external energy. In that case, it is tantamount to greatly weakening their own strength!


    Li Fan is a pure fighter, but he is different from the man who can change his flag at half the way.


    "If only the energy is released..."


    Li Fan stood on the martial arts field. Anyway, there was no one else around. He simply let go and thought about it. He stretched out his hand and let his internal power be released above his palm, forming a milky energy ball.


    If you just let the energy go out, you can still do it yourself. However, it is still very difficult to condense the energy into the form of Dharma body and spirit.


    The Dharma body and spirit released by the fat man are almost equal to a part of the fat man. And his part is still in Lijia island in the human world, sitting on the island for himself.


    Then try to create another avatar


    If it is Murong Ying, she must be very relaxed. Turning emptiness into reality is indeed enviable.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t let go of the second part!"


    Li Fan remembers that someone in the Jianghu vaguely said that someone once released two avatars at one time, which has exceeded the external avatar. It should be called one gasification and three clearing. Since someone has done it, why not yourself!


    Li Fan thought in his heart that the reason why he could practice separation was that he had inadvertently become the second Dantian. Do you want to open up the third Dantian? It''s impossible. My Dantian is gone, and now I only have a Tai Chi diagram.


    It''s impossible to open up a third Dantian with a Tai Chi diagram.


    "It''s not impossible."


    The voice of little sister Baihu sounded in Li Fan''s ear, "you can use the power of rosefinch."


    "Rosefinch?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand that he didn''t know much about the ability of rosefinch. At this time, the little rosefinch suddenly flew out of the woods, fell lightly on Li Fan''s shoulder, and then combed his feathers.


    "One of the abilities of rosefinch is to transform. As long as you inject power into her body, she can condense into the so-called Dharma body and spirit for you."


    "Let Wan Ying fight for me? How can this work!"


    Li Fan shook his head repeatedly, "I can''t bear to let her go to the battlefield."


    As a result, the rosefinch was anxious, flew down, surrounded Li Fan, and constantly flapped its wings, as if protesting something.


    "She said she could fight for you, and she was very happy."


    "Ah, ah, where is my gentle WANYING... How can I become a militant now!"


    Li Fan was very speechless and asked Yang WANYING to fight for him. He was always a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, rosefinch is also called immortal bird."


    White tiger sister reminded Li Fan, "as long as your host is alive, she can rely on the fire of life in your body to regenerate!"


    "It''s more or less a comfort."


    Li Fan then agreed. He slowly injected the energy from his body into the little body of rosefinch according to the instructions of white tiger''s little sister. Li Fan felt that he was charging the battery. Soon, the energy in the rosefinch''s body was filled by Li Fan. According to this amount, the rosefinch should leave his body and exist alone for about an hour. More than an hour, you must return to your side to replenish energy.


    "Come on, look at me wan Ying becoming a Dharma body and spirit!"


    Li Fan said, releasing energy again. The rosefinch immediately changed its shape and turned into a fighting spirit nearly three meters high, standing in front of Li Fan.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Fan is still a little excited. With this disguised war spirit, he won''t worry about the problem of exposure.


    "Armor!"


    Li Fan added the power of black armor. This simple black armor is the equipment of ordinary soldiers, and it can also be worn on the body of war spirits. Sure enough, Li Fan''s rosefinch fighting spirit instantly put on a black armor with the king of Yue''s vassal emblem and a silver spear. It is said that the king of Yue was brave and good at fighting, which can be seen from the king''s emblem.


    In Tianwaitian, there is a strict class system. Ordinary immortals are the lowest ethnic group. They basically have no rights and belong to all the goods of princes. And the next level is the princes'' ministers, who are all immortals and owned by the princes. And the immortals are these princes, who are already absolute nobles in Tianwaitian. But the nobility is only the nominal ruler, the royal family.


    But the royal family actually has no military power, just a spiritual symbol. The military power is in the hands of the princes, and there are real eight bosses on it, which are controlled by the Presbyterian Council controlled by the eight immortals.


    This royal emblem is a symbol given by the royal family. Each vassal is different. Generally, it uses knives and guns, which shows that this vassal can fight.


    Li Fan closes his eyes and lets himself communicate with the soul of Zhan Ling. It was like operating immortal Zun. As soon as Li Fan opened his eyes, it was already the perspective of Zhan Ling. At the same time, he can feel Yang WANYING''s attachment to herself, which is the real feeling that her soul is in water.


    "Guns!"


    Li Fan controls Zhan Ling and waves to the shelf next to him. A three meter long gun on the shelf immediately flew over and fell into the hands of Zhan Ling.


    Li Fan has never practiced shooting, but he has seen the Martial Emperor''s gun technique combined with Xuanyuan sword technique.


    He controlled the war spirit and showed a set of clean and beautiful shooting skills.


    "Not bad."


    Just as Li Fan was practicing his marksmanship, a woman''s voice came to mind next to him. Li Fan turned around and found a woman wearing a red skirt with a neat fried dough twist braid. She looked very young, beautiful, and with a sense of heroism. She was standing beside her, looking sideways at herself.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan immediately held the spear and looked at the woman coldly. "This is an important place in the military camp, and no one can enter!"


    "I''m not idle, am I?"


    The woman in red put her hands behind her and said freely, "I''m also from the king of Yue."


    "The woman of the king of Yue?"


    Li Fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Bah."


    The woman in red glared at Li Fan, then sorted out her emotions and said, "I''m a soldier, only fighting, not marrying."


    "There are women in the barracks?"


    Li Fan feels a little incredible.


    "Why, do you look down on women?"


    The woman in red immediately raised her head and looked at Li Fan.


    "That''s not true, just a little surprised."


    "Men can fight, why not women?"


    The woman in red said, "maybe women fight more."


    Wipe, Amazon female warrior?

 Chapter 1689

    1689 king of Yue?


    Li Fan feels that he is not a male chauvinist, but the woman in front of him is a little female chauvinism.


    "You''re good at shooting. How about I try you?"


    The woman in red suddenly provoked Li Fan, "I want to see if you can shoot me."


    Li fanxin said that since the woman dared to challenge, it showed that her marksmanship should also be outstanding.


    "Why, dare you?"


    The provocative meaning of the woman in red is more obvious.


    "I''m either afraid or curious."


    Li Fan muttered.


    "Curious what? Curious women should not be belligerent?"


    "No, no, I''m curious that there are lazy guys everywhere in the Yuewang military camp. How can there be such a person as you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s expression became a little strange.


    "Don''t say these useless things, let''s fight!"


    The woman in red continued to ask, and Li Fan had to agree.


    "OK, although I''m just a new recruit, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Whoever the bully is afraid of, come on!


    "Good, have courage, come on."


    With that, the woman in red suddenly released her fighting spirit! A powerful female god of war with a height of four meters stepped out with two big guns in her hands. Maybe it''s deliberately letting Li Fan, and the fighting spirit is not wearing armor.


    Double gun old woman?


    Li Fan doesn''t quite understand. How can two guns fight?


    "You come first!"


    The woman in red waved directly to Li Fan. Without hesitation, Li Fan immediately controlled Zhan Ling to rush forward, set Jiuzhou with one shot, and directly ran to the woman in red to stab Zhan Ling!


    "Well done."


    The woman in red seemed to praise Li Fan, and her fighting spirit also moved. Zhan Ling opened Li Fan''s attack with a gun rack, and another gun directly ran to Li Fan''s neck and stabbed him.


    These two guns are in her hand, both offensive and defensive, with great power. But Li Fan is not a vegetarian. He shakes his spear in his hand and pushes aside the defense of the woman in red. Unexpectedly, regardless of his own safety, he stabbed the woman in red in the heart!


    If it goes on like this, they may be equally divided.


    The woman in red retreated decisively and took back the gun, but Li Fan was unwilling to let go. He stepped forward again and made continuous moves, each time as if he wanted to die, attacking the woman in red. Although the fighting spirit of the woman in red seems to be better, she can only be forced back by Li Fan. After a few rounds, she finally couldn''t help it. She put away her two guns, took a step back, looked at Li Fan, and scolded, "your shooting method of dying together is really annoying!"


    "It''s annoying, but it''s also useful."


    Li Fan laughed, "no matter who the other party is, it''s a big deal to finish it together!"


    There are some rogues playing, but the woman in red really has nothing to do with Li Fan.


    "Your fighting method, at most one life for another, is of any use in the battlefield?"


    "Get another one!"


    Li Fan was serious, "it''s not cost-effective to change a small soldier. It''s OK to change a ten captain. There are also centurions, commanders, and even princes themselves!"


    "What you think is quite beautiful!"


    The woman in red gave Li Fan a hard look, "well, your rogue play is useful to me. You are also very diligent. I will spare you."


    The woman in red waved her little hand, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. As for seeing me, you don''t need to mention it to others."


    "No, I have to report to the centurion."


    Li Fan feels that this woman is too arrogant. He won''t eat this set!


    "No!"


    The woman really got upset and stared, "don''t go!"


    "Please, why should I listen to you?"


    Li Fan laughed, "I don''t even know who you are. Maybe you are a spy sent by the enemy!"


    "Nonsense, I''m from Yuecheng. How can I be an enemy!"


    The woman in red immediately said.


    "You say so? Where is the evidence?"


    "Evidence, what else do I need..."


    Before the woman in red finished speaking, she suddenly frowned.


    Li Fan also felt bad. He subconsciously glanced in the east direction.


    "There are guests."


    The woman in red looked around and pointed to Li Fan, "come with me."


    "Me?"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in red took out a jade pendant from her arms with the emblem of a silver spear on it, which is a very high status symbol of Yuecheng.


    "I order you to come with me!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan had to nod. What is the identity of this woman? But now my goal is to hide, so I can only follow this woman. The two men passed through the barracks and came to a forest outside.


    A man in black Chinese clothes was standing in the woods, followed by two tall men, each with a distinctive smell.


    "Oh?"


    The man in Chinese clothes didn''t seem to be surprised when he saw the woman in red coming, but he just let out a light oh.


    "It''s for thieves to come uninvited."


    The woman in red glared at each other, "I didn''t expect that among your many hobbies, you should be a thief."


    "No."


    The man in Chinese clothes laughed, "I just came to see my territory in advance."


    "Arrogant guy!"


    The woman in red seemed a little angry, and her fighting spirit stood up from behind and gave a long roar.


    "There is no need for private fights between you and me as the war is imminent."


    The man in Chinese clothes hugged his arm and slightly disdained, "not to mention, you only brought such a... Uh... Recruit here? Does he want to defeat my two capable generals by relying on him?"


    The two men behind him were wearing white armor with a machete badge on it, and they didn''t know which vassal country the other was from. Li Fan thought a little, and appeared at this time. When he said this, he felt that the other party should be king Ke''s person. It is very likely that the man in front of him is king Ke! At this moment, the two generals behind him exuded the breath of immortality!


    Who is the woman in red? I''m afraid her position on the side of the king of Yue is not low. Li Fan made a bold guess. Maybe she was the king of Yue himself?


    "I can do it alone!"


    The fighting spirit of the woman in red carried a spear and did not retreat.


    "Jun Shang."


    Li Fan suddenly stepped forward and shouted a title that surprised the woman in red slightly.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll help you get rid of King Ke''s two running dogs."


    "Hahaha! You Vietnamese people really like nonsense!"


    King Ke couldn''t help laughing. "A little recruit egg dared to provoke tiger power! Well, go, take him down! Show King Yue what the real elite is!"


    "Yes!"


    The two generals released their fighting spirits together, two fighting spirits more than three meters high, dressed in white armor, and each of them carried two knives in their hands. They were not polite, one left and one right, and rushed directly towards Li Fan!

 Chapter 1690

    1690 havoc in heaven?


    The battle between King Yue and King Ke has a history of thousands of years. The two countries are next to each other, with a rich town in the middle, and the two countries are constantly competing for it. King Ke thought that he was strong and should take advantage of the situation to annex the whole Vietnam, so that his vassal state could become a real big country!


    But the Presbyterian Council has strict laws and regulations, and the vassal states can fight, but it is absolutely not allowed to destroy the country! The only way to unify the two countries is marriage! King Yue happened to be a very excellent woman. King Ke thought that she was worthy of herself, plus the whole vassal state, as a dowry. But the king of Yue was very proud of his character and sneered at King Ke''s words.


    King Ke was so angry that he went to war again, ready to seize all the towns except Yue city at one stroke, so that the king of Yue could only live in her capital city!


    At this moment, King Ke decided to teach the same stupid Vietnamese recruits a lesson and let them pay for their stupidity!


    The woman in red, that is, the king of Yue, had no time to stop. She saw that two powerful fighting spirits had arrived in front of her idiot and waved their swords!


    As a result, Li Fan stood there, motionless, and even Zhan Ling did not call.


    In Tianwaitian, only war spirits and war spirits are allowed to fight, and it is never allowed to hurt each other''s bodies, otherwise it is a violation of the law and will be locked up in a small black room for a thousand years of punishment!


    Therefore, the two blade war spirits can only stand there, holding a knife, glaring at Li Fan.


    "Why, are you scared silly?"


    King Ke couldn''t help laughing, "look, the more you are, the better you can really do."


    "Disgrace!"


    The king of Yue couldn''t help stamping his feet, but Li Fan laughed, "what''s embarrassing about this? This is a reasonable tactic."


    The words fell, and the two blade fighting spirits suddenly felt bad. As soon as they turned their heads, they found a spear fighting spirit less than three meters high. They didn''t know when to stand behind them.


    "Leave you!"


    Li Fan''s fighting spirit instantly stabbed a big gun, clean and neat, beautifully pierced the throat of a blade fighting spirit first, lifted him up high, and then threw it at another blade fighting spirit!


    The remaining blade Zhan Ling hurriedly pushed his companion who had begun to collapse away with double knives, and Li Fan''s Zhan Ling had taken advantage of this opportunity to come to his face, stabbed him again with a big gun in his hand, and immediately pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground.


    The bodies of the two fighting spirits began to collapse, and the two generals also recovered, kneeling on the ground and losing their fighting ability.


    "Sorry."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Your men are well equipped, but they are too stupid."


    "You! Damn!"


    Ke Wang vomited blood angrily. When did he ever see such a rogue play! And the beautiful Yue king stood aside and didn''t say anything.


    "King Yue! Is this your soldier?"


    King Ke shouted at King Yue, "he is not a soldier, he is a shameless hooligan! You should hang him up and deal with him by military law!"


    "Eh?"


    The king of Yue blinked, "yes? He didn''t violate any rules."


    "So you want to cover him up?"


    "It''s too late to reward a meritorious soldier. How can we protect him?"


    The beauty Yue Wang raised her chin and looked at Ke Wang coldly, "on the contrary, it''s you who unexpectedly ran to my territory to provoke! Ke Wang, even if you want to come next time, you can also bring some fighting power. Don''t bring such small fish and shrimp, it''s too embarrassing."


    "Well, I have written down this disgrace."


    King Ke had no choice. He turned around and left angrily. Two heartfelt men reluctantly stood up and wanted to follow him away, but he kicked them to the ground.


    "Two useless things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan frowned. It was indeed an absolute hierarchy. The two men were just defeated and would be treated like this. The two of them got up again and staggered behind their master.


    "Hum, a group of clowns."


    The beauty Yue Wang laughed. After they went away, she turned her head and looked at Li Fan.


    "You guy... You are really a real rascal."


    "In war, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy."


    Li Fan is plausible, "I won, they can only call me a rogue. If I lose, they will insult me and scold me, and the more we want to be Mermaid meat!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    The beauty Yue Wang rolled her eyes, and then stared at Li Fan, "how did you know I was Yue Wang?"


    "Jun Shang... Fools can see it, okay?"


    "Since you know I''m the king of Yue, it''s so unruly to talk to me!"


    The beauty King Yue looked at Li Fan and seemed to have a threatening meaning, "aren''t you afraid I''ll treat you?"


    "It is said outside that although the king of Yue is beautiful and arrogant, he is really good for his own people."


    Li Fan laughed, "I think they must not be rumors, right?"


    "Sure enough, he is a scoundrel!"


    Hearing these words, the beautiful king of Yue could only give up.


    "If I were King Ke, I would have thrown you into the little black room!"


    "Fortunately, you are not king Ke, but the wise, powerful, beautiful and great king of Yue!"


    Li Fan quietly offered an flattery.


    "OK, go back to the barracks early!"


    If you don''t wear flattery, the beautiful Yue king can''t afford to be angry with Li Fan. "Tomorrow I''ll take someone to patrol the military camp. If you get up late, don''t blame my military law for dealing with you!"


    With that, the beauty leaped into the air, and a black leopard fairy pet flew out, dragging her, stepping on the flowing fire, and went to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Wipe, let go of the friction and kill the donkey. I''ve helped you so much, and I don''t want to invite me to dinner or something!"


    Li Fan pie pie mouth, can only go back alone. When he returned to the barracks, the centurion told him that dinner time was over and there was nothing to eat!


    Sun dog!


    Li Fan almost vomited blood, although he was not particularly hungry for food. Using Zhanling in Tianwaitian itself was very physical consumption, and he would feel hungry if he did not supplement food. And the food of Tianwaitian is different. It has high energy, which is similar to the feeling of taking pills.


    "Go and feed the horses."


    The centurion pointed to the stable outside. Li Fan was helpless. Was it easy for him to hide his identity! He could only come to the stable obediently and saw that the more than a dozen horses in Tianwaitian were different from those in the human world. The horses here were three meters tall, with six hooves, and a pair of small wings on both sides.


    Each vassal state has its own cavalry, but Tianwaitian''s heavenly horses are very precious. A slightly richer vassal state can raise more than 100 horses. For example, the more small a country is, having 20 horses is already very good.


    "Come, come, feed you."


    Li Fan hasn''t eaten yet, but he carries a bucket of horse grass and feeds the forages to these Tianma first.


    "I didn''t expect that my little master went to Tianwaitian and became a bi Mawen."


    Li Fan muttered, "I don''t know if I''m going to have another havoc in heaven!"


    "Havoc in heaven?"


    Li Fan was startled by a sudden voice in his ear.

 Chapter 1691

    1691 meritorious service


    "Who?"


    Li fanmeng looked back and saw the centurion Qian Pingzheng standing beside him with a food box. His eyes were a little complicated.


    Li Fan mentioned his vitality silently, and said in his heart whether he had been found? Do you want to kill the centurion first? At that moment, Li Fan thought about dozens of plans to kill the centurion Qian Ping silently!


    "What happened to the havoc in heaven?"


    Qian Ping didn''t know the meaning of causing havoc in heaven at all. He put the food box on the shelf next to the stable, and then looked at Li Fan a few more eyes, as if he were looking at something.


    "Your boy is out of luck?"


    "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty asked me to bring you something to eat."


    Qian Ping was puzzled, "aren''t you from Qingqiu? How can you know Jun Shang?"


    "One face... One face."


    Li fanxin said that if he said he didn''t know him at this time, Qian Ping probably wouldn''t believe it! I didn''t expect that this beautiful Yue Wang was quite interesting. She was obviously hard spoken and soft hearted.


    "How about you get lucky!"


    Qian Ping sighed, "even I haven''t seen Lord Yue!"


    "You haven''t seen it. How do you know what she told you to do?"


    Li Fan is incomprehensible.


    "Naturally, the herald ordered! You fool!"


    Qian Ping stared at Li Fan, and then quickly waved his hand, "sorry, sorry, when I didn''t say anything just now..."


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll sue you there?"


    "Who will be afraid? You won''t really complain..."


    "I''m kidding. Is that what the masters did!"


    Li Fan patted Qian Ping on the shoulder, "it''s still important to eat. I''m really hungry. I want to eat horse grass!"


    "No!"


    Qian Ping hurriedly pulled Li Fan, "this horse grass is valuable!"


    "What do you mean... People are not as good as horses..."


    "You think!"


    Qian Ping rolled his eyes. "Among all the vassal states, the status of this heavenly horse is much more noble than that of ordinary people! Just say this horse grass. Do you think you are casually picked grass? These are all fairy grasses planted by herb farmers! One acre of land can produce one jin! So it is extremely precious!"


    "I wipe it. I really want to try it."


    "You''d better eat this."


    Qian Ping pointed to the food box. "This is the delicacy sent by the city Lord''s mansion, but it''s not the coarse food for our stupid soldiers."


    "Really?"


    Li Fan opened the box. There were three layers in it. The first layer was some exquisite cakes, and the second layer was a barbecue bird. Although he didn''t know what bird it was, it smelled very delicious. There were two bottles of wine on the third floor, and Qian Ping''s mouth watered.


    "Fairy cake, red honey roast goose, and September wine..."


    Several kinds of food are also close to the food on earth. Tianwaitian was originally made by imitating earth''s space, and Tianwaitian also had contact with humans on earth. It''s normal that some foods are similar.


    However, although it smells delicious, there are still some gaps. After all, Li Fan is used to eating good wine and meat from Qiu er. Tianwaitian''s cooking method is still a little inferior.


    But what you eat is better than nothing. What''s more, Tianwaitian''s food has high energy value, which can effectively supplement Li Fan''s vitality.


    "Come on, just two bottles of wine, and we''ll share them."


    Li Fan said, put the food on the small wooden table next to him, and then took out two bottles of wine and gave Qian Ping a bottle.


    "No, no..."


    Qian Ping waved his hand again and again, "this is the food given to you by the Emperor... Not to mention, drinking is not allowed in the military camp. It doesn''t matter if you have an amnesty, but I can''t..."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, there''s no one here. Besides, can this wine be called wine for you?"


    Li fan can see that this Qian Ping is also an old alcoholic.


    "Let''s drink a little. No one cares about sun Chuan''s grandson going out to drink. What''s the matter with you and me having two drinks? If you want to say it, I''ll bear it for you!"


    "Interesting enough."


    Qian Ping was moved. This wine is really not much. It''s harmless to drink some.


    The two people then sat down and began to push cups and change lamps to share delicious food together.


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, our military camp... You say, can we really win the war?"


    Li Fan asked while eating and drinking. Although he defeated two of King Ke''s men today, he had to say that the military regulations and disciplines of the other side were much stronger than those here.


    "Hard to say."


    Qian Ping couldn''t help sighing, "although you are very kind to us, you have also secretly indulged a group of people. I won''t tell you what happened in our military camp, and you''ve seen it. Look at these guys, how many of them can go to war? Especially sun Chuan''s Baifu camp, all of them are food, drink and fun goods. When they go to the battlefield, they are all finished!"


    "What do you think we should do? Won''t we fight this war?"


    "Fight, of course!"


    Although Qian Ping was depressed, he was full of war spirit. "We Vietnamese people have no cowards! King Ke is brazen and wants to move my king''s mind! Even if I fight back a hundred years, I will blow up King Ke''s war spirit!"


    Li fanxin said that although most of the soldiers in Vietnam are not good, they also have money for such loyal people as ping. Unfortunately, there are too few people like Qian Ping. It''s even more difficult to deal with King Ke''s army.


    "In fact, it''s OK for others to say, but king Ke has fifty cavalry in his hand, which is the most deadly."


    Qian Ping put down the bottle and wiped his mouth. "It''s hard to fight when people ride fifty and we ride twenty!"


    "Then, why didn''t I see the centurion of the cavalry battalion?"


    Li Fan was quietly carrying information.


    "Cavalry camp, those are the elite of the elite. These people are more arrogant than sun Chuan."


    Qian Ping glanced. "These grandchildren are probably sleeping with the women who worship them."


    Fuck? Originally, in Tianwaitian, there is also a saying of this grass powder?


    "Come on, I won''t talk to you about this anymore. I''m almost drunk. Go back to bed as soon as you finish feeding the horse. The war is imminent. Tomorrow, the general will come to inspect in person, and maybe Jun Shang will also come. At that time, I think sun Chuan''s grandchildren can''t afford to go!"


    "Good, sir."


    Li Fan watched Qian Ping leave, and at the same time, he probably had a preliminary understanding of the battle mode of Tianwaitian.


    If you want to know more information, you have to climb to a higher position, so as to get close to the core of power. With his current position as Bi Mawen, I''m afraid there is only so much information that can be found out.


    Li Fan decided to make military contributions and climb up!


    After feeding the horse grass, he went back to the camp to sleep. Lying among a group of men, Li Fan couldn''t help crying. Mom is a chicken. I really want to finish the task quickly and go back to sleep with my beautiful girls!

 Chapter 1692

    1692 rash Li Dazhuang


    Early the next morning, the octopus kicked them out of bed one by one.


    "Get out of here! The general is coming!"


    The octopus kicked hard enough. Although Li Fan had woken up, he pretended to be sleepy and was kicked out of bed by him. On weekdays, keep a low profile so as not to attract others'' attention.


    Li Fan didn''t sleep alone this night. He probably came up with a policy to disturb the sky.


    Although Tianwaitian is aggressive, they can perfectly avoid the reduction of Tianwaitian''s population by relying on the system of Dharma body and spirit. In that case, if you want to destroy Tianwaitian, you should promote their battle and turn the whole Tianwaitian into a chaotic war! Let all the 49 vassal states fight. Moreover, it would be more perfect if they could give up this war spirit system!


    Let Tianwaitian kill each other!


    Li Fan, together with other soldiers in the same battalion, put on his military uniform and stood neatly in front of the barracks.


    In front of another barracks, hundreds of soldiers stood there, but dressed in sloppy clothes, standing casually in front of the barracks, waiting for inspection. Seeing them like this, the centurion couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "I envy the people of the first battalion."


    "Yes, I heard they were very smart."


    "Shut up!"


    The centurion shouted loudly, and these talents all closed their mouths and dared not say anything.


    The two centurions finally came over. Qian Ping and sun Chuan didn''t like each other. Although they walked together, they were at least ten meters apart.


    "Hello, my Lord!"


    The soldiers of the second battalion of the thirties shouted at the centurion Qian Ping.


    "Well, you all cheer up. The general will come soon. I heard that Jun Shang will also come today. You all behave better."


    These soldiers were so excited that they almost hugged each other! You will come! That''s Jun Shang!


    In the land of princes, the most noble person is the Lord of the country! If anyone can see you, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If you can be favored by the emperor, and seal a noble or something, it will be even more seconds!


    Especially like the king of Yue, who doesn''t want to see her, such a well-known Lord of Yue city!


    And the people in the military camp on the other side also shouted in surprise. It seems that they all know the news.


    "Prepare well and fight hard! Don''t be like that group of people, like ghosts, like soldiers!"


    The soldiers on Qian Ping''s side are fairly good. Although they are not energetic, at least they are dressed neatly. Look at the first battalion again, at least you haven''t even dressed well.


    Li Fan couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. This kind of military discipline is really not good.


    "Come, come!"


    A sentry in the distance made a sign, and all the soldiers immediately refreshed, stood upright with their hands close to their thighs.


    "You are coming!"


    In the distance, several figures came. Li Fan, who is at the front, naturally knows him already. The beauty Yue Wang is still wearing a red skirt, but this time her skirt is printed with a spear family emblem.


    And she was accompanied by a woman, who looked a little fresh and refined, and really looked like a beautiful fairy. She was dressed in a water blue dress, surrounded by four strong masters in addition to the beauty of the king of Yue.


    Li Fan immediately judged that the identity of this beautiful woman in blue is estimated to be not low. It may also be the princes of a certain country who can let the king of Yue follow closely and embrace each other.


    Beside them, there was a middle-aged general in black armor. At first glance, this middle-aged general is not an ordinary master, at least at the level of immortals. The general glanced at this side with sharp eyes, but did not pay attention to Li Fan.


    "Welcome the general! Welcome you!"


    All the soldiers shouted together.


    "Not bad."


    The general was quite satisfied, "Sir, you see, our army is still great."


    Li Fan is quite speechless. Can this thing be called great? Your definition of the army is too tolerant!


    "Well, with our cavalry, it''s no problem for King fucker."


    The beauty Yue Wang also nodded. Li Fan was completely speechless this time. Just these things, do you still want to fight king Ke?


    The two fools under King Guangke can carry a bunch of people for you!


    But Li fan can only nest in his heart and can''t say it outside. However, I am now attached to the city of Yue. If I watch the king of Yue defeated by the brain crippled king, it seems to affect my strategy.


    "Ruowen, what do you think?"


    "It''s very good. I''ll bet you to win then!"


    The beauty in blue smiled at the beauty Yue Wang. Two women, one like ice and the other like fire, attracted the attention of all men. But we can only see, dare not have any ideas.


    This is Jun Shang! Your friend is still so close. Can he be an ordinary person?


    "Miss... The battlefield is very dangerous. For your safety... It''s better not to get close..."


    A strong guard next to him immediately knelt down and said to the beauty in blue.


    "If the king of Yue protects me, there is no danger."


    "Yes, I''m here."


    The beauty King Yue seems to be very confident in her strength, but it''s also quite right. These immortals have the same strength. When fighting with King Ke, the strongest opponent is the king Ke, who also has the strength of immortals. Plus, with these four big men around her, who can hurt her? Don''t talk about others. Even if you do it yourself, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!


    "Young lady, who do you think is stronger in my army than the king''s people?"


    The king of Yue took his good friend''s hand and asked directly.


    "King Ke showed off his troops in front of me last time."


    The lady in blue put one hand on her lower lip and thought for a while, "however, I don''t like him very much, so I didn''t pay much attention to what he said... Just vaguely remember that he had fifty horses..."


    "I know King Ke''s cavalry."


    The king of Yue was still proud, "but one person in my camp can defeat ten others! And my cavalry team, one horse can defeat him three!"


    "Poof..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but finally laughed.


    For a moment, Li Fan felt all kinds of hot eyes fall on him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The general stared at Li Fan for the first time, as if he could kill people. "Are you laughing at my troops crossing the city?"


    The centurion Qian Ping and the centurion were also frightened. The centurion knelt down directly to the king of Yue and apologized repeatedly.


    "Sorry, Lord Yue, he is a recruit and doesn''t understand the rules! I will teach him a good lesson!"


    If the king of Yue blames it, it must be joint and several! Li Dazhuang, is he trying to kill himself?

 Chapter 1693

    1693 ten battles


    Li Fan didn''t want to laugh. He really couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, drag this boy down, hit the forty army stick, and then shut him up in the little dark room! Then listen to him!"


    The general waved his hand and ordered.


    Qian Ping also knelt there, still muttering in his heart. The king of Yue also sent food to Li Dazhuang yesterday. They should know each other. Won''t the king of Yue protect him when this happens? But the king of Yue was standing there. The beautiful woman, who was alive and fragrant, didn''t look very good.


    "No hurry."


    The eldest lady is a little curious about Li Fan. It seems that she saw Li Fan for the first time. With a wave of her hand, the general must not dare to say no.


    "Young lady, this man must be a detailed work sent by King Ke!"


    The general arched his hand at the eldest lady, and he could see how high the eldest lady was.


    "He''s not careful."


    The beautiful Yue King finally said, "he just... Doesn''t know the rules."


    Now that the king of Yue has spoken, the general can only hold his breath and retreat to one side. However, he turned his head and stared at Li Fan. "The eldest lady wants to ask you something. If you say something wrong, be careful to close the small black house for a thousand years!"


    The small black house has been closed for a thousand years, which is the heaviest punishment in Tianwaitian. Sometimes, loneliness and darkness can drive people crazy.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    When the eldest young lady summoned Li Fan, he didn''t take any airs, but walked forward quickly and bowed his hand at the eldest young lady.


    "Excuse me, miss."


    "Why did you laugh just now? Don''t you believe what king Yue said?"


    The eldest lady looked at Li Fan, and her eyes were indeed puzzled.


    "Jun Shang has confidence in his troops, but she is Jun Shang after all, and does not live in this camp all the time."


    Li Fan''s words are polite, but every sentence is heartbreaking, "but too much confidence is arrogance! I want to ask, how many years has it been since you fought with King Ke?"


    "More than a hundred years."


    Hearing Li Fan ridicule himself, the beauty King Yue is unhappy, but she still has some self-restraint, but she still has to say what she should say!


    "If you say anything rude to the king next time, you will bear the consequences."


    "Your Majesty, there has been no war for more than a hundred years. How dare you assert that our infantry is one enemy to ten and our cavalry is one enemy to three?"


    "That''s it. After playing for so long, I''m the more dominant! King Ke, it''s not proper!"


    "Maybe in the past, the more powerful the soldiers were, the less poor and weak they were. But the day I entered the military camp, I could feel the slack of our camp!"


    Li Fan directly stretched out his hand and pointed to the people of the 1st battalion. "The 1st battalion is the largest and most complete team of 100 here! But for this military style and discipline, give me ten people and you can wipe them out!"


    "Fart!"


    Sun Chuan blew up as soon as he heard it, and directly scolded Li Fan, "what kind of thing are you, boy? How dare you come to slander me! I think you don''t want to live!"


    "Shut up!"


    The general''s cow''s eyes stared, "did you let you talk? What''s the point of shouting in front of you?"


    "General, your majesty, you have to decide for me!"


    Sun Chuan was very unconvinced, and he bowed his hand, "I, sun Chuan, was a veteran who has won countless battles for us! In those days, you trusted me and promoted me to be this Centurion. If you think I''m incompetent, you can dismiss me!"


    "Sun Chuan, calm down first."


    The beauty Yue Wang also feels a little headache. The new Li Dazhuang is not only a rogue, but also a bit prickly. He seems to have lost control of himself in the barracks. Sun Chuan is a veteran. He has high prestige in the first battalion, and he hasn''t made any mistakes. Li Dazhuang said so. Was it someone who inspired him?


    "Qian ping! It must be you who pushed this boy!"


    Sun Chuan also asked Qian Ping, "are you jealous of me and want to bring down my first battalion?"


    "Justice is in the heart of the people."


    Qian Ping snorted coldly, "Sun Chuan, I told you on weekdays that you are arrogant and domineering. As a centurion, you don''t train with your soldiers, but drink and have fun all day. A good military camp is about to become your Sun Chuan''s private club. Now you can''t even look down on the new soldiers. Just say a few words about you, and you can''t stand it?"


    "This is called me? This is called slander!"


    Sun Chuan''s face flushed with anger. "Lao Tzu''s barracks have amazing combat effectiveness! Don''t mention the king, even if there are two more princes, I can fight them and can''t find the North!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Fan laughed, "what else is the combat effectiveness of your army? I''m just a recruit, but I can choose a hundred of you alone."


    "Fart! Fart!"


    Listening to Li Fan''s change from ten people to one person, sun Chuan shouted at him.


    "Shut up!"


    The general shouted, "shut up and listen to Jun Shang and the eldest lady!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan bowed his hand and said he was willing to listen to the order.


    "Boy, I must teach you a lesson today!"


    Sun Chuan was still unhappy, pointing to Li Fan and continuing to scold, "I let you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The general suddenly roared, and a wave directly hit sun Chuan, throwing him to the ground.


    Sun Chuan got up, his face reddened, but he dared not challenge the general.


    "Your honor, miss, please make a decision."


    "Since this... Uh... This young general Li said that he could take one as a hundred, we might as well let him prove it."


    The eldest lady and the king of Yue looked at each other, and then said, "but it may be a little exaggerated to use one as a hundred, so give it to Li Xiaojiang''s nine people. If you can''t stop 100 with ten, then Li Xiaojiang will go to the small dark room and close it for a hundred years as punishment. Of course, he will apologize to captain sun Baifu."


    "What if I win?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Presumptuous, let you talk!"


    The general scolded Li Fan, but the eldest lady smiled.


    "If you win, how about being the centurion of this battalion?"


    "It''s fair."


    Li Fan nodded, "however, if I win, I don''t just want to be a centurion of the first battalion. I want to command the whole army of the king of Yue!"


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    Sun Ping couldn''t help but chime in again, "your boy''s skill is not big, his ambition is not small, and he even wants to be my general?"


    The general did not speak, and even his face did not change.


    "General Feng, what do you think?"


    The eldest lady seems to be in charge of the beauty King Yue. She seems to be very interested in this matter.


    "If he can do it, it means he is capable."


    Without hesitation, the general said, "if there is real talent and learning, and I can strengthen the soldiers of Vietnam, I will abdicate and abdicate, and I am willing!"


    "General Feng is the mainstay of our country. How can a little rogue replace him?"


    The beautiful Yue King finally couldn''t help but speak again, "even if he can win, give him a partial general!"


    "Thank you, miss, thank you!"

 Chapter 1694

    1694 Ji Jing Si Zuo


    Li Fan immediately hit the snake stick and thanked him.


    "Don''t hurry to thank you."


    The king of Yue stared at Li Fan, "if you are fooling around, don''t blame me for dealing with you personally! The forty army sticks are too few, and I''ll beat you a hundred sticks myself!"


    The beauty Yue Wang beat a hundred sticks by hand, and the people around him were a little cold. Well, it''s estimated that you''re really going to break your skin. You may not recover from lying in a small black room for a year!


    "If I lose, I''m willing to let you hit me by hand."


    Li Fan smiled at the beautiful king of Yue. The king of Yue was so angry that this smelly boy really had no way to be king!


    The king of Yue is in a very complicated mood now. She kind of wants Li Fan to win, but she doesn''t want him to win!


    Lose! The worse you lose, the better! This boy should also know that heaven and earth are rich! When the time comes to fight, close for a hundred years, and when he comes out, he is estimated to be much more restrained. If he trains him well, he can be a centurion or something in the future. Maybe I can really be a right-hand man.


    When you go to the earth and rule such a big place, you can''t help yourself without a suitable person.


    Where do you want to go? Let this boy learn a lesson first! Sun Ping used to be a powerful general under his command. His first battalion is sure to teach this recruit a good lesson!


    "Sun Ping, take your first battalion and show our style!"


    The king of Yue said to Sun Ping and looked at Li Fan again. "Li Dazhuang, go and choose someone! Nine people, you can choose well!"


    Li Fan took the order, walked to the second battalion and looked at these stupid soldiers of the second battalion.


    "Fellow robes, who wants to fight with me!"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and my heart says that your boy is making a fool of himself. Who dares to go with you in this matter of death! Ten people fight a hundred people, which clearly means death. How can we win?


    "Everyone, you are all soldiers of King Yue. Don''t you even have this courage?"


    Li Fan asked loudly, "now who doesn''t know, King Ke has recruited more than 50 soldiers in the past two years! There are 50 cavalry soldiers alone! There are more than 500 infantry! By then, you will all be one enemy to five. Now it''s just an acting, and you''re so counselled, why do you talk about going to the battlefield? I think you''re still washing up and going home to raise cattle and farm!"


    "Well said!"


    Qian Pingyue liked Li fanyue. "Come on, come on, I''ll walk with you! Even if you and I don''t care, we can''t fight 100 or 50!"


    Qian Ping''s heroic appearance also made Li Fan very emotional.


    It''s good for the king of Yue to have such a subordinate.


    "Since the centurion is on, how can I not!"


    The centurion said in his heart, it''s a death, it''s better to fight!


    "Then I''ll come too."


    "Day, fight!"


    Several more reckless soldiers came out and stood beside Li Fan.


    "Exactly ten people."


    Li Fan''s heart a joy, there are these ten people, it is enough.


    These ten people alone are enough to destroy sun Chuan''s team of 100!


    In fact, you can do it alone, but in order to hide your strength, you can only be conservative and play tricks.


    "Good! You two fight in your own camp!"


    The king of Yue held the young lady''s hand. "Young lady, follow me to the air to watch the war."


    With that, she waved her hand, and the black leopard immediately came out of the void, carried the two beauties up, and then stepped on the black cloud and floated in mid air.


    "Boy, wait for the stick!"


    Sun Chuan''s relationship with Li Fan was finally settled. He turned his head and shouted at his men.


    "Brothers, there is a brain cripple who thinks he can provoke us! Do you think you can let him go?"


    "No!"


    "Kill him!"


    "I''ll do ten of them alone!"


    A hundred people shouted loudly. Sun Chuan led them back to the first battalion and entered the camp.


    Soon, a hundred war spirits, dressed in black armor and carrying long guns, came out of the camp and formed a hundred people formation, waiting for Li Fan and them angrily.


    Li Fan and Qian Ping also entered the military camp. As soon as they entered the camp, the centurion who just said he would fight a big battle stood with a hard face.


    "You say you... What''s wrong with jumping blindly? Now it''s OK, just ten of us, can we beat others'' team of 100? We are all recruits here. I don''t know how many battles people have fought in the first battalion. What can you compare with them?"


    "The first battalion has won too many battles before, and has long become a proud soldier! Proud soldiers will be defeated!"


    Li Fan is full of confidence, "these people are no longer brave soldiers who have not fought in more than a hundred years. They are treated with dignity one by one, just like the uncle."


    "With this, you are confident that you can beat them?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Of course, we need to add some small tactics."


    "OK, you command, I believe you."


    Qian Ping is very confident in Li Fan. This boy is not an idiot. He won''t fool around.


    "Thank you, Centurion. Then you''ll listen to me."


    After a while, the people of the second battalion finally moved.


    Ten people came out. Among the ten people, Li Fan was the leader, standing in the front. The centurion and the centurion were standing around him, just like him, with big guns. The remaining seven men stood beside them, holding shields instead of guns.


    "Everyone, follow me!"


    Li Fan took the lead, took the team of ten, didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed directly towards the other party''s hundred people array!


    "How can a group of idiots defeat us if they don''t even take guns!"


    Sun Chuan saw Li Fan and them and sneered, "brothers, eat these ten people and let them know that our Yuewang 1st battalion is strong!"


    "Haha, just ten people, kill them every minute!"


    "Centurion, our team will destroy them!"


    The people of the first battalion didn''t pay attention to Li Fan and them. A ten captain volunteered to lead his men and directly attacked Li Fan.


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help laughing. In that case, he''s welcome.


    All of a sudden, he took the lead, walked forward directly, and picked up the long gun in his hand!


    Li Fan did not imitate the Xuanyuan sword technique of the Wu Emperor this time, but imitated his dragon subduing sword! What is the characteristic of dragon subduing sword? It is fast, accurate and ruthless! Li Fan''s suddenly, the gun was like lightning, and the other party rushed to the front of the centurion did not react at all, and was directly stabbed into the throat by Li Fan!


    Li Fan lifted the battle spirit of the octopus high, and the two people around him also stabbed out guns at the same time, stabbing the other two battle spirits of the first battalion to the heart!


    The remaining seven people wanted to attack, but the shield surrounded them, like a turtle, to protect them from aggression.

 Chapter 1695

    1695 a loyal heart to the king of Yue


    Li Fan picked up the gun and fell, took the crowd, and killed a team of ten in a row, but he didn''t even lose half a person on his side. Such combat effectiveness finally shocked the people of the first battalion.


    This team of ten is a little abnormal!


    The king of Yue sitting in the air couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    "King Yue, I think this man is very interesting."


    There was a flash of light in the eldest lady''s eyes.


    "He''s just a bit of a rogue."


    "It seems that sister Yue Wang knows him very well."


    The eldest lady gave King Yue a meaningful look.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The beauty Yue Wang laughed, "you, after being locked up for a long time, you love to think nonsense. I told you, don''t read those messy novels on earth, you just don''t listen."


    "But it''s very interesting."


    Speaking of novels, the eldest lady''s eyes began to shine again, "envoys can only bring me novels from the earth. Those are my only spiritual sustenance."


    "You can watch it casually in the future."


    The king of Yue continued to look at the battle below, "now let''s see how long this boy can last!"


    "Brothers, they''re just lucky! Everyone go out together! Hang them!"


    Sun Chuan''s face is also a little uneasy. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of Jun Shang!


    He led the remaining 90 people to rush back at Li Fan! There are 90 people on my side. I can''t believe it. I can''t eat the eggs of a group of recruits!


    When Li Fan saw this scene, he also had points in his heart. The battle mode of Tianwaitian is really no rules and regulations. It is basically square array hedging! This mode is the easiest to crack!


    Li Fan, with ten and hundred captains, and three men with long guns, directly plunged into each other''s Square! The three of them were like meat grinder, especially Li Fan, who stabbed seven or eight soldiers in a row with his spear like lightning in his hand.


    No matter how strong the fighting spirit is, it is not his enemy in front of Li Fan. Li Fan completely didn''t care how thick their armor was. Every time, his spear directly pierced the unsuspecting throat.


    "This man is so beautiful."


    The eldest lady couldn''t help praising.


    "There''s nothing surprising about his shooting."


    The beauty Yue Wang analyzed and said, "but there is a saying on earth that martial arts in the world can only be fast... His shooting method is fast, so fast that the other party can''t react."


    "This is already very powerful. I''ve seen this kind of shooting for the first time."


    "It is said that he used to be a Qingqiu man, but Qingqiu is good at using swords. It is estimated that he changed swordsmanship into marksmanship. It looks like nonsense, but it has some effects."


    The king of Yue couldn''t help boasting.


    "It seems that he is going to win."


    There was a strange look in the beautiful eyes of the eldest lady.


    The following battle is coming to an end. Sun Chuan''s team of 100 people has been killed more than half at this time. Although they were many, they could not besiege Li Fan. The attacks from both sides and the rear were blocked by shields. And Li Fan, in front of them, was the meat grinder. He killed all the way, mercilessly, and assassinated all the fighting spirits of the first battalion he met!


    Sun Chuan was left with more than 30 people, and had been defeated, and even gave up resistance, waiting for Li Fan to harvest.


    "Fight, fight! What are you doing!"


    Sun Chuan kept growling, but the soldiers around him complained one after another.


    "Oh, I can''t fight again. What else can I fight?"


    "Yes, I surrendered. It''s time for breakfast later."


    In sun Chuan''s eyes, these soldiers were killed by Li Fan one by one, just like collecting vegetables. How easy it should be.


    "See?"


    Li Fan picked up sun Chuan''s spear and put it in front of his throat, "this is your soldier, undisciplined and bloodless!"


    Although he didn''t want to remind them of this, Li Fan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Go back, too."


    With that, Li Fan shot sun Chuan''s war spirit.


    This time, sun Chuan''s team of 100 people was directly abolished. It took at least ten days of cultivation to restore combat effectiveness. Before the war with king Kewang, now there is a team of 100 missing, which is indeed a little dangerous. But the king of Yue doesn''t seem to worry, because Li Fan has the power of a team of 100 people in ten people. What''s the difference between having this team of 100 people or not?


    "Li Xiaojiang won this competition."


    As soon as the eldest young lady and the king of Yue took off, the eldest young lady announced directly, "in this way, Li Fan will be the general of the king of Yue. Everyone, no problem?"


    "Meet general Pian!"


    All the soldiers knelt down to Li Fan and bowed down.


    "Li Dazhuang, my barracks will be under your control in the future."


    The beauty King Yue looked at Li Fan and smiled, "three days later, King Ke asked me to fight outside the city. At that time, I hope you can go all out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Is war going on so soon?


    The first battalion was destroyed by itself, and there was a lack of combat power of 100 people!


    Forget it, less is less. The combat effectiveness of those guys is not worth mentioning at all! If they don''t train for a month or so, they won''t be of any use at all! I only have three days to practice these thirty recruits.


    "Is it my command to ride twenty horses?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Nonsense!"


    The general originally thought Li Fan was a little pleasant, but this time he blew his beard and glared, "cavalry has never been obedient to the emperor, and so are all feudal countries! Are you a little too arrogant, boy!"


    "I''m just asking. In that case, let it go."


    Li Fan felt a little regretful that he and the cavalry regiment were private soldiers of princes!


    "If you dare to go beyond it later, you will never be spared!"


    The general snorted, and the eldest lady looked at Li Fan with great interest.


    "You are very interesting, and I will continue to pay attention to you."


    "Sorry, I''m only loyal to the king of Yue."


    Li Fan bowed his hand to the eldest lady, "if the king of Yue needs it, I can even help her unify the vassal states!"


    Li Fan''s words startled the king of Yue and the young lady.


    "You are so ambitious."


    Li Fan was eloquent, "the years of wars between the vassal states have made the people miserable. Moreover, the big country bullies the small country, and the small country lives hard. I, the king of Yue, am excellent to his people. If the vassal states are unified, I think it is also a good thing for our Tianwaitian."


    "There are indeed many vassal states."


    The eldest lady looked at Li Fan, but she couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    "But even if it''s unification, it should be the royal family to unify. Shouldn''t you worry about it?"


    "I''ve never seen the royal family, I''ve only seen the king of Yue."


    Li Fan said bluntly, "Hello, King Yue, I will sincerely support the king of Yue. If the king of Yue wants to assist the royal family, then I will assist the royal family."


    "This man is really interesting."

 Chapter 1696

    1696 small trial ox knife


    In this way, Li Fan became a partial general, commanding the military camp of King Yue.


    It sounds awesome, but only 38 people can use it under Li Fan''s hands.


    He himself is No. 38. Throwing himself out, even Centurion Qian Ping now acts as an ordinary soldier.


    The remaining 100 people are all lying in the barracks, and they can''t recover in ten days. Therefore, the first thing li Fan did after he got power was military reform!


    It''s only thirty-eight people. What team of 100 are you playing? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Li Fan directly changed the rules. He divided the 38 people into a team of six. Among the six people, there was a captain, two of whom were responsible for attacking, and the remaining four were responsible for guarding with shields.


    Of the six commando teams, the other two are weak and barely responsible for logistics.


    In these three days, Li Fan was responsible for training these six teams to disperse and concentrate attacks. Li Fan felt that the strength of their six teams was mobility. The other side is prone to team 100, how can they have their own actions more smoothly.


    Three days passed quickly. By the fourth day, King Ke had come to the gate of Yuecheng with his army.


    According to the rules, as long as he defeated the king of Yue''s army here, the king of Yue was defeated. For this day, King Ke has been recuperating and cultivating his combat effectiveness.


    Behind him was an army of 600 men. The six hundred people were arrayed in a square formation in an orderly and menacing manner.


    And a cavalry team of 50 people stood by the king to protect his safety.


    Looking at the king of Yue, in addition to the 20 member cavalry regiment of the king of Yue, only Li Fan, an army of more than 30 people, was guarding the gate. The king of Yue stood in front of the army, and the red skirt was flying in the wind.


    The eldest lady stood on the top of the wall, with her four loyal guards, looking at the battlefield below.


    "Haha, I didn''t read it wrong."


    King Ke played with the jade handle in his hand and looked at King Yue, "did you give up and use these more than 30 people to fight against my Ke family army? You can watch it. I have a force of 600 people!"


    "So what?"


    The beauty Yue Wang didn''t show any fear, "more than 30 people are enough to deal with you."


    "Hey, King Yue, what should I say about you!"


    King Ke sighed repeatedly, "you are becoming more and more stupid. Thirty people, how can you compete with my elite soldiers? King Yue, you don''t think I''m still the army a hundred years ago?"


    "So what? You are doomed to lose today!"


    "Haha, King Yue, you are beautiful, but your brain is getting more and more confused! I even defeated the strongest song city around, will I be afraid of you?"


    "You defeated song? When did it happen?"


    The king of Yue was shocked when he heard that his mood was finally unstable.


    "Hehe, it was last month. It''s just that I sent people to block all the information that can flow to Vietnam. You don''t know, it''s normal."


    The king of Yue hurriedly looked back and glanced at the eldest lady sitting on the city floor. But the eldest lady is also a little confused. She rarely comes out once and doesn''t know much about these things. Song is the strongest vassal state around. Even the king of Yue has no ability to defeat them.


    "If you don''t believe it, let the king of song come out and talk to you in person."


    Saying this, a group of people suddenly came out of the woods nearby.


    The king of song, dressed in white, rode a tall horse and walked in the front. Behind him, followed by two hundred teams.


    "Ke Wang, in the last war, I haven''t calmed down yet. This time I can only bring two hundred players."


    "Enough, king song."


    King Ke laughed and said, "you are really trustworthy!"


    "Hum!"


    The king of song seemed unhappy and snorted coldly.


    And the king of Yue finally frowned, which was a great disadvantage to her... King Ke was so clever that he did such a big thing secretly. Now he is allied with the king of Song Dynasty and wants to attack himself. Can Li Dazhuang, who is more than 30 people, still stop him? Is it true that you are exhausted


    "However, today, the king of Yue lost his wits and only brought more than 30 people out."


    Ke Wang stretched out his hand and said, "I have a team of 100 people, which is enough to solve you. Wang Xiao!"


    "Here!"


    King Ke''s Centurion came out.


    "The king ordered you to solve the army of King Yue! How long will it take you?"


    "A stick of incense is enough!"


    Wang Xiao said, releasing his fighting spirit. He was three meters tall and fierce, with a fierce spirit!


    King Yue knew that this Wang Xiao was the most valiant general under King Ke! His team of 100 is also elite.


    "Third Battalion, get out!"


    At the command of Wang Xiao, a hundred battle spirits immediately came out and shouted in unison!


    The momentum of this team of 100 is completely different from that of the battalion of the king of Yue! Li Fan may not believe what he said a few days ago, but she believes it now.


    When did king Ke cultivate this kind of Army... Is this still the king Ke she knew?


    "Haha, go ahead and kill them!"


    At the command of King Ke, Wang Xiao''s team of 100 immediately moved. This elite soldier of No. 100, looking at Li Fan''s eyes, was like looking at the prey, and rushed over with a strange cry!


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Li Fan was very calm. His six member team stood in the front, looking at the other team''s fierce generals, waiting for them to gradually approach. The soldiers behind them were a little nervous, and the fighting spirit in black armor stood there, holding the gun and shield in his hand.


    "Listen to my password."


    When the other party approached ten meters in front of him, Li Fan suddenly gave an order.


    "Bird wings!"


    "Yes!"


    The six teams suddenly dispersed, and Li Fan, with a team and a bird wing flag on his back, met the team of 100 from the front. And there are four pairs divided into two columns, from both sides, like open wings, sideways attack each other''s array!


    "Kill them all!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He led the team of 100 people and was ready to wipe out the more than 30 people in front of him, so as to defeat Wang Liwei!


    fight hand to hand with! Wang Xiao was suddenly dumbfounded!


    The other side is not as fragile as he imagined, nor is it like prey! He looked at the two teams of black armor fighting spirits, under the protection of the shield, first rushed into his camp!


    "Poop poop!"


    The spears kept stabbing. Under the training of Li Fan, these soldiers changed their previous shooting skills, and now they all use stabs! Spear straight, clean, quickly harvest the king''s soldiers in front!


    Although the soldiers of Ke Wang''s three battalions are very fierce, they simply have no way to start in the face of Li Fan''s two teams! Then, people from both sides rushed in and hanged the formation of their team of 100 in a mess! Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly half of the team was assassinated!

 Chapter 1697

    1697 show off


    The harvest was still going on, and the six teams were like knives stuck into the neck of the ox, which made the fierce ox struggle in pain and scream, but they could only constantly lose their strength.


    "Suppress them!"


    King Ke saw this scene and felt bad! He didn''t dare to hold it up, so he waved the flag and gave orders.


    The remaining 500 people directly rushed up, trying to encircle and suppress Li Fan, these more than 30 people!


    "King song, press your two hundred people teams! I want to crush them with real strength! Let them feel desperate!"


    At the request of King Ke, king song did not dare to object, so he pressed the two hundred team he brought together and tried to annihilate Li Fan completely.


    But who is Li Fan? He had expected such a large-scale army encirclement and suppression.


    "Turtle!"


    Li Fan immediately put on a big flag with a turtle on it and carried it behind him!


    Seeing this flag, the wandering flanks on both sides immediately returned, surrounded by Li Fan and them, and six teams formed a hexagon and shrunk in the middle of the Corps.


    They connect shields and wrap everyone.


    This is Sparta shield array. Li Fan thinks this array is simple, effective and rough!


    Soon, Li Fan and others were surrounded by a sea of people like a lonely boat in the sea. But these soldiers face big shields, blocking their machetes and footsteps!


    "Kill!"


    At Li Fan''s command, the shield made room for Li Fan and their gunmen!


    "Pa!"


    Twelve spears constantly poked out from the gap of the shield, like the burr of a hedgehog, but they all accurately pierced into the throats of those fighting spirits outside!


    Poop poop!


    King Ke''s soldiers fell down one after another.


    Looking at the Yue soldiers who couldn''t move, King Ke was finally a little nervous.


    "Damn, there are only a few people, why can''t you kill them!"


    King Ke kept roaring, and he felt his anger burning constantly. Those more than 30 people were like fish bones, stuck in his throat, so that he couldn''t swallow it, couldn''t spit it out, and could only be painfully annoyed!


    King Yue! When did she cultivate such a hand!


    Yes, it''s the man who defeated his men last time! It was because of him that he was forced to suffer such treatment! Damn it, this kind of scoundrel should be given the most ruthless and cruel form and God to destroy sin!


    "This Li Pianjiang is really interesting."


    The eldest lady sat on the wall and looked at the scene below. The battle spirit army of nearly a thousand people could not eat the little 36 people of King Yue at all. And it took only three days to cultivate this way of fighting. It was really a talent.


    Soon, at least more than 100 people died under the turtle formation. Li Fan and his companions remained calm and kept their strength, waiting for more prey to come. But the king''s army, which was supposed to be hunters, is now in danger. They don''t dare to get close to Li Fan''s turtle formation at all, leaving a two meter vacuum for Li Fan and them.


    "Flying dragon!"


    Li Fan suddenly changed a flag, and the turtle formation suddenly spread out. The front is Li Fan, centurion and octopus in a group of three. Behind is a group of four. Two people on both sides are holding shields, and the other two are holding long guns from inside. This word long, directly under the leadership of Li Fan, instantly plunged into the other party''s queue, tearing King Ke''s team apart again!


    Although the opponents are all elite, as long as they can intercept Li Fan''s leading troops, they can completely lock up the 36 people of the whole flying dragon array, and then hang them! But Li Fan''s assault ability is too strong. In front of him, there is no enemy of unity! Therefore, he easily led the people behind him to walk through the enemy''s array without any feeling of obstruction.


    Poop poop!


    I don''t know how many war spirits Li Fan killed under his gun. He has been deeply hated by King Ke!


    "I must kill him, I must!"


    King Ke has never hated a person so much. Now he sees Li Fan, and his eyes feel red!


    "Muyuan!"


    "The end will come!"


    A strong man in white armor came out and knelt down to King Ke.


    "Lead your fifty horses and kill that bastard for me!"


    "Take orders!"


    The man immediately released the fighting spirit, then jumped on his horse and roared at his men.


    "Soldiers! Follow me to fight the enemy!"


    "Roar!"


    Fifty cavalry white armor war spirit, each holding a machete, instigated the war horse, and rushed to the crowd!


    "Intercept them!"


    "Yes!"


    The beautiful king of Yue saw that King Ke asked the cavalry regiment to take action. Without hesitation, she gave orders to her cavalry commander.


    The cavalry captain was wearing beautiful black armor. He took his twenty horses and intercepted King Ke''s fifty horses halfway!


    The cavalry of both sides ran fast, stepping on the ground and splashing a row of dust. The two cavalry teams soon met on the road, and these knights rushed together with red eyes!


    The knight of the king of Yue was originally arrogant, and he never paid attention to others. Even Li Dazhuang, who played a miraculous battle effectiveness on the battlefield, is nothing to him! Only knight is justice! And it''s a knight of his own pure blood, but it''s not the stuff of King Ke who became a monk halfway!


    Who knows, he''ll be dumbfounded in a fight. King Ke''s cavalry, like taking strong medicine, waved their swords one by one, rushed quickly, and cut through their cavalry regiment like the wind!


    It was at this moment that more than a dozen cavalry soldiers on my side were beheaded. And King Ke''s cavalry was only poked down by their side with long guns!


    Only six cavalry were left. The cavalry commander was blinded and dared not pursue. He fled back to the beauty King Yue in despair.


    "Waste!"


    Yue Wang scolded angrily, "you still have the face to come back!"


    "Sir, yes, we are too few..."


    The cavalry commander defended.


    The king of Yue immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Fan, who was frantically fighting in the crowd. The cavalry commander understood what the king of Yue meant, and he dared not speak again.


    Thirty six people killed 800 people without saying that there were few people. They were 20 to 50 and were beaten like dogs. How can they justify it!


    "Get out of the way!"


    King Ke''s cavalry, Chang muyuan, roared at the regiment, and the soldiers of the regiment dispersed one after another, making way for their own cavalry! Looking at the cavalry from juechen, Li Fan did not change his face.


    "Wall!"


    Li Fan changed the flag again, and then all the soldiers immediately lined up and stood around Li Fan. Then they hit the shield on the ground and leaned behind it, but the big guns stretched out along the gap of the shield and formed a gun shield!


    I saw a sharp spear in front of me, like a horse picket. At a glance, these tall horses in Tianwaitian all subconsciously want to stop!

 Chapter 1698

    1698 I want him


    But there is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. These war horses just ran so fast that they can''t stop them if they want to stop their hooves!


    The horses in front stumbled against Li Fan''s shield wall, and were strung into horse strings by long guns! The cavalry immediately fell down and was directly pierced by the spear. The rear horse collided with the front one, and the whole regiment was in a mess, and the cavalry regiment of more than 40 people immediately collapsed. And Li Fan and his men came forward directly, shot one by one, and stabbed all the cavalry soldiers who fell to the ground to death.


    Not only the cavalry regiment was destroyed, but the horse was also seriously injured for many days. The distressed King Ke almost fainted!


    My king, my knights!


    This time, at least 20 Tianma died miserably! My cavalry regiment lost nearly half, what should I do!


    "Li Dazhuang! This king wants your life!"


    With that, King Ke picked up a bow and arrow from the side and aimed at the location of Li Fan''s camp.


    Bang!


    If this bow had the power of shooting the sun, it instantly cut through the sky and blinked in front of Li Fan''s camp. But the king of Yue suddenly appeared, raised a gun and blocked the arrow of King Ke.


    "King Ke! Are you crazy?"


    The beauty King Yue directly questioned, "unless it is decided by the Presbyterian Council, no one can execute the people of Tianwaitian! You are really brave to ignore the laws of Tianwaitian!"


    "Hum!"


    King Ke knew that the chance to kill the boy was missed. He threw away the bow and arrow mercilessly, clenched his fist tightly, and the jade handle in his hand was crushed by him!


    "King Ke, are you wrong?"


    The eldest lady suddenly opened her mouth, and King Ke was stunned. Should even the eldest lady punish herself? It is said that the eldest lady and the king of Yue have always had a good relationship, and they are indeed on one side! Yes, there must be the support of the eldest lady behind this war. Otherwise, how could they defeat their powerful self so smoothly!


    "Miss, Ben Wang is just a little impulsive."


    King Ke said proudly, "the eldest lady will not punish for this kind of thing. After all, this king is the son of elder Ren."


    King Ke is one of the eight elders in the parliament. For Tianwaitian, who has lost fertility, blood relatives are extremely important.


    Behind King Ke is the Presbyterian Council, and elder Ren almost dotes on him.


    And Li Fan, who had stopped the war, heard their words, and his heart had begun to speculate on the identity of the eldest lady.


    royal line!


    This woman must be the supreme existence of Tianwaitian in theory, royal family!


    According to his own information about Tianwaitian, the royal family is the descendant of Dana who brought the whole Tianwaitian here. However, Da Na has fallen asleep, and the rights of future generations naturally become less important. The eight elders control everything. Even if the emperor wants to make any decision, he must first get the consent of the Presbyterian Council.


    Now, it seems that there is no small contradiction between the royal family and the Presbyterian Church. Li Fan also had an idea for a moment,


    "Let''s not talk about punishment first."


    The eldest lady stood up and looked at the king below, "but you lost this war!"


    "Really?"


    King Ke pointed to the more than 400 people left by him and the more than 100 people left by the king of song. "There are 500 people left in this king! This king didn''t lose, but he didn''t want to fight!"


    "It''s shameless to defeat the king."


    The beauty Yue Wang looked coldly at the opposite Ke Wang, "in that case, how about finishing the game and see who should win or lose?"


    "I don''t want to fight today! Withdraw!"


    King Ke suppressed his anger, and it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge! He can endure for a hundred years and more!


    King Ke waved his hand, and his soldiers immediately scattered the fighting spirit. They didn''t open the war spirit, and the king of Yue couldn''t let Li Fan do it. He could only watch Ke Wang leave in a daze.


    "Your Highness, did you just let King Ke go?"


    Li Fan also withdrew Zhan Ling, lifted the curtain of the camp, strode to the king of Yue and asked.


    "Forget it, we won after all."


    Although the king of Yue is a little sorry, the king of Ke has too much background, and the eldest lady can''t help him, let alone her?


    "This victory only has a deterrent effect on King Ke."


    Li Fan said, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will make a comeback and continue to provoke us to cross the city."


    "He didn''t dare to do anything with me."


    The beauty Yue Wang seemed to regain confidence. She patted Li Fan on the shoulder, "and there are you, aren''t there?"


    "This general Li Pian is quite interesting. Sister Yue Wang, may I borrow it for a while?"


    The eldest lady suddenly said something, which stunned the king of Yue.


    "Sister Yue Wang, can''t you be unwilling?"


    The eldest lady looked at the king of Yue with big eyes, as if she could see through the king''s heart.


    "That''s not true, but at present, there is no one in my Yuecheng army. I still want him to sit in the army and have a good rectification."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let half of the Dragon * stay with you for the time being."


    "Really, really?"


    Hearing this, the king of Yue was immediately overjoyed.


    Tianwaitian also raised a holy beast before. This dragon * is a creature hybridized by a dragon and a tiger, which was later domesticated into a mount. The Dragon * is too powerful. A dragon * can single out an ordinary cavalry regiment of 20 people. Therefore, this dragon * is in the hands of the royal family, and the following princes are not qualified to have it. If the royal family knows who secretly cultivates dragons *, it is tantamount to plotting against a great crime!


    As the eldest princess of royal blood, the eldest lady also holds a dragon * in her hand. Although the number is only 20, it is also a terrible number! Leaving half, ten dragons *, can also sweep the surrounding countries.


    I didn''t expect that one Li Dazhuang could be replaced by ten dragons *... King Yue subconsciously felt that he had earned.


    But after all, she is not a fool. Just thinking about it a little, she feels too bad


    Although one dragon * can compete with 20 ordinary cavalry, and ten dragons * can compete with 200 ordinary cavalry... But a Li Dazhuang, he can compete with 30 people against 800 people... And still win!


    Li Dazhuang''s value seems to be higher, and there is more room to explore! Besides, Li Dazhuang is still loyal to himself. Even if long * is powerful, he will only stay here for a while. They still have to obey the orders of the eldest lady.


    "You don''t have to hesitate. I''m just borrowing him."


    The eldest lady laughed, "when were you so stingy?"


    "Well, since the eldest young lady needs him, he should be heartbroken for the eldest young lady!"


    With that, the king of Yue turned around and looked at Li Fan with some complexity. Then he pulled out a scarlet spear from his back and handed it to Li Fan.


    "Li Dazhuang, this gun is cinnabar Liuhuo that I carry with me. Today I give it to you for the time being. You can use it to guard the safety of the eldest lady!"

 Chapter 1699

    1699 kids are hard to deal with


    "The king of Yue said you were smart, so you should guess my identity."


    Late at night, the eldest lady sat in her boudoir, looking at Li Fan, who was half kneeling in front of her, and asked.


    "I can only guess that you are royal."


    Li Fan did not dare to make random guesses, but the royal family was sure. From the attitude of King Yue and King Ke towards her, this must be the royal family. Otherwise, ordinary cats and dogs come here. Who will take her seriously, King Yue and King Ke!


    "Yes, I''m the first princess of the royal family, qiuya."


    The eldest lady''s voice was more proud, "but at present, the world only knows the Marquis, but does not know the royal family."


    "After all, the royal family hasn''t moved around for a long time."


    Li Fan looked at the eldest young lady, "since the king of Yue ordered me, I will protect the eldest young lady."


    "You helped me in the face of the king of Yue, didn''t you?"


    The eldest lady seemed a little unhappy, as if she was a little jealous.


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan showed a loyal look, "I was born a man of the king of Yue, and death is the ghost of the king of Yue!"


    The more heartfelt Li Fan is, the more interested the great princess qiuya is in him.


    "If you are like this, how dare I leave something to you?"


    "The eldest lady, just tell me. Since the king of Yue has told me, I will do it even if I sacrifice my life!"


    "Really?"


    Qiu Ya smiled, but Li Fan didn''t think how beautiful the smile was! On the contrary, he felt a taste of conspiracy from this smile.


    This big Princess looks very pure, but the inner world must be not simple! You really need to be careful when you cooperate with her.


    "I''m willing to be upset for the eldest lady!"


    Li Fan knelt down to show his loyalty. Qiu Yaduo looked at him for a while, and then said.


    "If I want you to kill, dare you?"


    "Kill who?"


    Li Fan didn''t answer directly, but asked.


    "King Ke!"


    Li Fan''s heart thumped, subconsciously guessing that his mind had been guessed? No, although Qiu Ya has good strength, she doesn''t know how to read my mind. How can I count my mind. Originally, Li Fan was going to be king Ke secretly, so all the suspects were on the royal family! The Presbyterian Church has conflicts with the royal family. In this way, the two sides will definitely fight! At that time, Tianwaitian will be in chaos, fishing in troubled waters and dragging the whole Tianwaitian into the quagmire of war and destruction!


    But now qiuya even took the initiative to put forward this request... This is a little wrong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t answer.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "I just don''t understand. I''m just a small soldier. In terms of martial arts, you should have stronger talents around you."


    "My people will be sensed as long as they approach King Ke''s residence."


    Qiu Ya gently played with the ring on her finger. It was a jade ring with a delicate kylin carved on it.


    "They have unique equipment for the royal family, so my people can''t go."


    "I see. I see."


    Li Fan nodded, "then leave it to me."


    "This is a mission that almost ends in death."


    Qiu Ya didn''t know whether it was for Li Fan''s good or pretending to be close. She warned Li Fan, "if you don''t succeed, King Ke will definitely execute you directly. If you succeed, once you are caught, you will also be executed on the spot!"


    "I''ve realized it, miss."


    There was no fear in Li Fan''s eyes.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "Live too long."


    Li Fan''s words made Qiu Ya meditate for a while.


    "It''s no problem to live long."


    Qiu Ya then said, "the key is whether you are happy to live. Now the problem is that your father is about to abdicate."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan probably understood why the princess was in such a hurry!


    On this day, the emperor of Outer Heaven is also courageous, and his abdication is dry! However, his noisy abdication is beneficial to him. Now, the more chaotic the situation in Tianwaitian, the better!


    But what does Qiu Ya mean by trying to assassinate King ke... Li Fan''s head rotates rapidly. This time, Qiu Ya should only be one of the candidates for the throne. Each of the 49 Vassal States wants greater rights. What should they do? It is estimated that there is only one way, that is, to take refuge in one of the heirs and support him to become emperor!


    The place of Tianwaitian is too small. Such a big place is divided into 49 princes. Compared with... The princes have long been dissatisfied! If they are satisfied, they will not fight often!


    Ke Wang should be one of the supporters of qiuya''s opponents. Otherwise, King Ike has been pressed by King Yue for so long. How can he cultivate such a powerful elite army?


    But will qiuya make a profit by killing King Ke? I''m afraid not. With qiuya''s mind, she should not be the direct beneficiary of King Ke''s death. But king Ke should be the main force behind someone, and killing King Ke can not only weaken this person, but also plant another person


    The plan of killing two birds with one stone. If your guess is right, Qiu Ya is a terrible opponent.


    Having been with Lin Yuexian, Liu Zhu and Bai Linluo for a long time, Li Fan feels that his IQ is also starting to go online.


    "You must succeed in this mission."


    Qiu Ya told Li Fan, "I will arrange for you to approach King Ke."


    "It''s all up to the eldest lady."


    Anyway, it''s all what you want to do. It''s not bad to have qiuya''s support now. However, Qiu Ya seems to care so much about herself, but it is estimated that after using up herself, even if King Ke''s people don''t kill herself, she will send someone to kill herself! I must find a way to bind the interests of two people directly!


    King Yue is just a pawn in the power game. In contrast, Qiu Ya is the real player in this power game. I must hold Qiu Ya''s thighs tightly in order to climb to a high position and complete my plan!


    "Well, it''s getting late. You have to rest early today. Ah Fu, you take him to the rest room."


    "Yes, miss."


    A middle-aged housekeeper stood there, bowed his head, respectful.


    "Please follow me."


    Ah Fu said, bowed to the eldest lady again, and then led Li Fan out of the door.


    Walking through the corridor, Ah Fu only left Li Fan a back of his head.


    "You were so rude just now."


    Ah Fu suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice was a little sarcastic.


    "In the end, you don''t even understand the etiquette. Don''t question the words of the eldest lady in the future. Follow the orders of the eldest lady absolutely! And when talking to the eldest lady, as you are, you must kneel!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Li Fan seemed to laugh.

 Chapter 1700

    1700 eight elders


    "Rude man!"


    The housekeeper Ah Fu also had nothing to do with Li Fan, but he offered his sarcasm without stinginess!


    "You really should find someone to give you a lesson on etiquette!"


    "Do you think you know how to be polite?"


    Li Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Of course!"


    Ah Fu stopped, turned around, looked at Li Fan, and raised his chest with some pride, "I have served the royal family for more than 700 years, I am proficient in Royal etiquette, and I have never made a mistake!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Li Fan asked, "did you ever tell you the Royal etiquette you learned, what attitude should you take towards the princess''s guest Qing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Fu choked on Li Fan''s words. Indeed, although he saw Li Fan unhappy, Li Fan''s current identity was indeed a guest of the princess.


    "Also, remember! I am now the dead soldier of the princess, and I am also involved in the mission of a narrow escape."


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ah Fu''s collar. "I''m going to die. It doesn''t hurt to kill another wordy housekeeper!"


    "Hug, sorry..."


    Fu looked at Li Fan''s fierce eyes, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. He suddenly remembered that the king of Yue and the princess had said that this Li Dazhuang, born in a remote place, was full of local ruffians and rascals. It is precisely because he has such a character that he can train a unique army. The sword went wrong and defeated King Ke''s army.


    The princess also took a fancy to this kind of characteristic of him.


    So, you''d better not mess with this guy.


    "Sir... Your room is here."


    Fu became very obedient and quiet next. He led Li Fan to the front of the room, "call me if you need anything."


    "Well."


    Li Fan entered the room and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s a dog in the sun. I''ve come from heaven this time, but it''s enough trouble. However, the toss is a little toss, but also in accordance with the plan. After entering Tianwaitian, he felt that the water here was deeper than he thought! The old emperor wanted to abdicate. The seemingly calm Tianwaitian had already surged in undercurrent.


    His goal has been achieved by a small step. Wu Huang, that guy, he doesn''t know what''s going on. This powerful Jianghu Emperor didn''t know how good he was when he was a dog for Tianwaitian?


    At this time, Emperor Wu was standing in the hall where the Presbyterian Church was located. The hall is ten meters high. It is very bright. The sun shines from the overhead window and drapes over the eight statues in the room.


    The eight statues symbolize the eight elders of Tianwaitian. Each group is also eight meters tall, with different expressions, but they all exude a sense of dignity, which makes the self described extraordinary Emperor Wu feel a shock. Good guy, these guys of Tianwaitian are good at pretending to be bullies. I really want to learn from them!


    "Spokesperson Liao Jue, kneel down."


    A statue in the front suddenly emitted golden light in its eyes, as if staring at the Emperor Wu.


    At the same time, the eyes of the remaining seven statues around lit up, and an unprecedented sense of pressure was exerted on the emperor.


    Wu Huang''s body shook slightly, and he mentioned his immortal power to resist this terrible pressure.


    Eight immortals, eight old monsters, their strength is indeed not groundless. Just adding spiritual force to the statue has such shocking power. Wu Huang also knows that these guys also want to give themselves a blow. Hum, I''m the emperor of martial arts. How can I be afraid of them? When you learn the complete true immortal formula and practice into the realm of immortals, you will destroy all those who have violated my majesty!


    "Kneel down!"


    Another roar, the emperor clenched his teeth.


    If you eat bitterly, you will become a master! Han Xin was also humiliated by his crotch in those days. Today, he is humiliated. Keep it in mind and revenge later!


    Thinking of this, Wu Huang put down his precious self-esteem and knelt down to the statue in front of him.


    "Well."


    The other party seems a little satisfied.


    "Elder Ren, his subordinates are ineffective and have to go back to heaven and ask for your help."


    Yu knelt beside the Emperor Wu, his face full of fear.


    "I see."


    Elder Ren''s voice was full of vicissitudes, "no wonder you. Li Fan''s potential really exceeded our expectations."


    "How many times have you said it? Don''t underestimate Shang Fang''s sword!"


    Another elder shouted angrily through the cold statue, "I reminded you so many times that no one took it to heart."


    "Well, it''s no big deal."


    The benevolent elder said, "even if it is strong, it is only human after all."


    "Shangfang sword?"


    Emperor Wu couldn''t help but wonder that this wave of people is not a strong force inherited by the times to fight against the holy beast. Why does it have something to do with Tianwaitian?


    "Since you work for us, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Elder Ren said, and the golden light in his eyes fell on Yu.


    "We Tianwaitian came to this world, probably also during the period when human beings fought against the holy beast. At that time, we were the gods of human beings! We brought civilization and knowledge to human beings! However, human beings shamelessly betrayed us. Together with the holy beasts, they plotted against our descendants and drove us from the earth to Tianwaitian. But before we leave, we also caused Hit hard. All the descendants with our lineage died, and human beings turned against the holy beast after the war. Human beings, such inferior creatures, are synonymous with evil. "


    "There were 108 immortals in total!"


    The grumpy elder growled, "it''s because of the imperial sword of the early generation that he killed the rest of us!"


    Kill a hundred immortals?


    The emperor of Wu was a little shocked, lying in the trough. Was the Shangfang sword so powerful?


    "Of course, he didn''t do it alone."


    The elder said again, "he used the power of the four holy beasts to build the Shangfang sword, a divine weapon for killing gods. At the same time, he also plotted against our descendants and launched this war against us!"


    Although it is true, this Shangfang sword also shocked the emperor of Wu. He always thought he was the strongest man in human beings, but he didn''t expect that besides Li Fan, there was such an awesome guy


    Hum, since he can do it, so can I!


    The Emperor Wu was determined to learn the true immortal formula completely.


    "Liao Jue, I have an agreement with us, but by agreement alone, I can''t teach you the complete true immortal formula."


    Elder Ren''s words made the emperor''s heart hang up again. However, according to what he said, things seem to have changed a little.


    "However, you can sign a soul contract with us. The true fairy formula is yours."

 Chapter 1701

    1701 shocking tomb


    It seems to be a bait in front of him, but under the bait is a dangerous trap!


    Wu Huang is not a fool either. Naturally, he will not step on this trap foolishly.


    "Dear elders, can I ask what kind of contract it is?"


    "It''s a guarantee."


    The benevolent elder said, "as long as you abide by our agreement, you can enjoy everything you can get. But if you break the contract, you will be destroyed."


    Wu Huang murmured in his heart, are these people in Tianwaitian so worried about themselves? It seems that the rebellion of human beings is still fresh in their memory. In other words, they are actually afraid of themselves?


    "In other words, turn our previous agreement into a contract, and then use my soul as a guarantee?"


    The emperor asked.


    "Yes, you pay your soul, we pay the immortal formula. As long as you don''t betray, you won''t have any influence."


    Elder Ren confirmed Wu Huang''s idea, "of course, you should also show your value. We don''t want to pass this Kung Fu to a waste... In view of your several defeats to Li Fan, we really began to doubt your potential."


    "My potential is no problem. As long as I learn the complete true immortal formula, I will be able to defeat Li Fan! Get rid of all human beings for you!"


    "The onemillion people you want can stay."


    Elder Ren continued, "then, sign the contract."


    With that, Yu took a piece of white jade, engraved with some runes that the emperor of Wu couldn''t understand.


    "As long as you drop your blood on it, our pledge will be completed."


    "I can''t understand the words on this..."


    Emperor Wu won''t sign this thing rashly. What if it''s him?


    "Human, this is your only chance."


    Elder Ren reminded Wu Huang that he was also a little unhappy. If he hadn''t only such a spokesperson, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk to such a vulgar creature as human beings!


    "Don''t worry, our people in Tianwaitian are different from human beings."


    Yu followed the Emperor Wu for so long, naturally knowing him and knowing his suspicious nature, he comforted him.


    "All right."


    Wu Huang also understood that Yu meant to tell him that he had no second choice.


    Get the true immortal formula first!


    The Emperor Wu made up his mind, stretched out his fingers to bite, and wiped the blood on the white jade.


    White jade sent out white light, slowly floating into the air, and has been rotating in front of elder Ren.


    "This jade pendant is proof."


    Elder Ren said, "as long as you abide by the agreement, your wish will be achieved."


    "I hope so."


    Emperor Wu was a little sad. He was reduced to such a state that even freedom was in his hands! The humiliation you have suffered today will be returned ten times in the future!


    "I''m going to rest, Yu, give him the complete true fairy formula. In addition, give him the beast king armor."


    "Yes!"


    Yu nodded, said goodbye to the elders respectfully, and then led the emperor out of the door.


    "You were so rude just now."


    Yu couldn''t help scolding the emperor, "fortunately, the elders were generous and didn''t have the same experience with you. Otherwise, for your so-called dignity, you almost lost your only chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Wu didn''t say anything. He was really too arrogant just now. But he has always been like this, but now he is forced to bow his head and has been unwilling in his heart.


    Li Fan almost defeated himself in the rosefinch tower, which is the most unacceptable to the emperor!


    "What is beast king armor?"


    "That''s the magic weapon of our Tianwaitian pressure box! When our great immortal statue was asleep, one of the fairy pets he followed died."


    Yu explained, "we Tianwaitian people made this set of beast king armor with its fairy bones. After wearing it, we can double the combat effectiveness."


    "Only twice?"


    Wu Huang was a little dissatisfied, "the immortal armor of Li Jiadao can be increased ten times!"


    Nima, is this also called the magic weapon of pressing box?


    "Cough, in a word, this armor is strong, easy to wear and has no side effects."


    Yu also seemed to think of the anti heaven immortal honor armor. He coughed dry for two times and continued, "this is a gift from the elder to you. Think about it, your armor can be carried at any time. And can Li Fan''s immortal honor armor be placed by his side every day and night?"


    "All right."


    What Yu said seemed to be reasonable. Emperor Wu was a little happy. Finally, there was something pleasant.


    "Come with me. What you will see next is the greatest miracle in the universe..."


    With these words, Yu took Wu Huang through the long corridor and went down two stairs to the lower part of the palace where the Presbyterian Church was located.


    Emperor Wu saw a huge tomb, which was even larger than the one he had lived in that year, and was extremely luxurious. It was not only a tomb level, but like a... Immortal''s tomb? There are at least tens of thousands of troops in this tomb just carved out of stone, right?


    "These are not stone carvings."


    Yu pointed to these lifelike stone statues of soldiers and said, "these are martyrs."


    "Forced?"


    "No, voluntary."


    There was also an excited light on Yu''s face, "the greatest immortal is sleeping here! What a great honor it is to be buried for him!"


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at Yu.


    "Of course I do!"


    Yu was very sorry, "but not everyone is qualified to enter this tomb."


    Is there any qualification for burial? It seems that the legendary immortal statue looks like a cow.


    "Hey, if master xianzun is still alive, how can we be tied up?"


    Yu sighed and continued to lead the emperor to the depths of the tomb.


    In front of a tomb, Emperor Wu suddenly shook all over and stopped subconsciously. Because, in this tomb, he felt a huge force, rushing towards him one after another. Virtually formed a wall, blocking his steps, so that he did not dare to approach!


    The tomb itself is very magnificent. The tomb door alone is ten meters high. Beside the wooden door, there are two huge ten meter statues guarding each. The statues have dignified expressions, blowing eyebrows and staring eyes, and are furious! There are demons and monsters at the foot of the statue, which means subduing demons and subduing demons, which makes people afraid.


    "This is where master xianzun sleeps."


    Yu found that the Emperor Wu was sweating in a cold sweat, so he said proudly, "ordinary people will be shocked to death by the divine power when they get close!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Huang didn''t know what to say. He could only step back to avoid this terrible pressure. The farther he left the tomb, the uneasiness in his heart slowly dissipated.


    It''s terrible... Fortunately, this man died early!


    Emperor Wu couldn''t help but be a little sober.


    "The armour room is here."


    Yu suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1702

    1702 Tianwaitian''s unique technology


    Open the door of the armour room, which is filled with all kinds of magic weapons, and the emperor of Wu is jealous.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect Tianwaitian to have such a huge collection.


    "Don''t move. Some magic soldiers have masters. Be careful that they will bite you back."


    Yu saw the impending Emperor Wu and reminded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Wu felt that when he arrived at Tianwaitian, he became a stuffed bun. It was so unpleasant!


    These wealth, sooner or later, are their own!


    "This is the general outline of the true immortal formula."


    When Yu took out a jade slip and handed it to the Emperor Wu, he was very envious. It seems that he didn''t practice this complete immortal formula himself, did he?


    "Don''t forget the oath you made!"


    Yu reminded Wu Huang, "if you betray Tianwaitian, death is waiting for you!"


    "I know."


    Emperor Wu put away the jade slips, and his heart was already ecstatic. After practicing my magic skill, who else in the world can stop me?


    "This is king of beasts armor."


    Carefully and enviously, Yu took a piece of gorilla skull from the shelf next to him and handed it to Emperor Wu.


    "Is this armor?"


    Just a skull?


    Wu Huang''s expression was very strange.


    "Hehe, this is the fairy pet of xianzun in those days, the skull of jade faced King Kong! There is our Tianwaitian Dharma array on it. You can put it on your head and drive it with immortal power."


    The emperor had to take a try and put the skull on his head, and then injected his precious immortal power!


    The skull immediately vibrated, and then turned into pieces of white armor, which was worn on the emperor. The shape of this armor is similar to that of a white haired King Kong, which is extremely powerful. After wearing this armor, the emperor also felt that the immortal power in his body doubled, and he couldn''t help but scream.


    Roar!


    The tomb trembled, and the weapons and armor on the shelf shook. Don''t shock Yu back three steps, and her face turned pale.


    God, this Martial emperor, give him such a strong power, is it really no problem? If there is no white jade contract to rely on, I''m afraid Yu subconsciously wants to escape from here. Wu Huang felt that cooperating with Tianwaitian was tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger. But people in Tianwaitian don''t think that cultivating the emperor of Wu is also tantamount to introducing wolves into the house!


    "Yes, it''s really strong!"


    Emperor Wu moved his muscles and bones, feeling this enhanced power.


    "In this way, I will have reliance and confidence against Li Fan!"


    You have confidence, how can I feel bottomless... Yu murmured in her heart, hoping everything goes well.


    "We have arranged a room for you, so you can practice well."


    Yu said, "there is enough spiritual power in this tomb, which is a good place for cultivation."


    The emperor sneered in his heart. It seems that the soul contract signed by the white jade is indeed effective. Otherwise, how can they let themselves stay in this important place to practice? But I should also pay attention to it. Since this thing is so effective, it''s better to be steady.


    "Then thank you very much. I will go down to earth and get rid of all mortals immediately after I have achieved great success!"


    Emperor Wu said something nice first, and I will talk about things in the future. In the next days, I will devote myself to cultivation. When he leaves the pass, he will be invincible!


    Yu found a tomb and left it to Emperor Wu. There are daily necessities and special maids in the tomb. And Emperor Wu used to live in ancient tombs, but there was nothing uncomfortable. What''s more, there is more abundant spiritual power here, so that he can absorb it.


    "Li Fan, wait for me at ease. When I leave the customs, it will be your death."


    "Are you ready?"


    At this moment, Li Fan, dressed in gorgeous clothes, followed the eldest princess qiuya and followed her into a beautiful mansion.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded. This is Prince Feng''s birthday banquet, which will be attended by famous families from all over the country. Obviously, King Ke is the same. And the eldest princess qiuya, together with several other princes, will come to this mansion to participate in this birthday.


    For Tianwaitian, birthday is actually not important. Ordinary people are no more than birthdays, even princes. But the royal family is different. Whether it is the emperor, the queen or the prince, their birthday is to be celebrated. Because the royal family''s birthday is equal to the festival of the people outside the sky.


    Prince Feng''s birthday will also be pardoned. All criminals will be pardoned for ten years and their sentences reduced. The prince will also choose two vassal territories and distribute fairy crystals of ten years to each people in their territories.


    At this time, Li Fan was carrying twenty fairy crystals. He studied it carefully. This fairy crystal has a unique life energy, which can enhance the life span of the human body. It is said that this thing was produced by the sleeping immortal Zun. The energy he emitted formed this immortal crystal mine.


    Li Fan had another idea in his mind. Could it be that these people didn''t want xianzun to wake up at all, but let him sleep like this. In this way, can we continue to produce fairy crystals, and people in the sky outside the sky can continue to live for a long time and endlessly?


    This is Li Fan''s dark idea, but he feels that this idea seems to be quite right.


    "After you go in, don''t talk much, just stay by my side."


    Qiu Ya said, taking out a jade seal and patting Li Fan on the shoulder. The jade seal seemed to be alive. It went directly into Li Fan''s muscle and grew on his right shoulder.


    "What is this?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised.


    "This is my royal bodyguard."


    Qiu Ya said, "only I can take it down. When fighting, it can incarnate into the most powerful armor and enhance your strength. When not needed, it is a symbol of your identity."


    I wipe it. Is this a hoop spell for me?


    Li Fan wanted to swear, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Ya would suddenly do this! He believed that the bodyguard of the fugitive royal family was definitely not so simple. However, he was also interested in Tianwaitian, a unique way of refining weapons and armor. Tianwaitian can turn weapons and armor into such small things, including fairy pet, which can be well preserved and easy to carry on weekdays. This technology is a bit similar to sumina mustard, which is very similar to the extremely shrinking nano of human beings, but there are nano systems that cannot do the function.


    If this technology is left to Li Jiadao to develop, I''m afraid it can greatly improve Li Jiadao''s combat effectiveness!


    For example, if their big sword guard armor can be carried with them in this way at ordinary times, its combat effectiveness can be doubled!


    When you go back, give these to Bai Linluo and let him help Li Jiadao''s technology further!


    "Here you are, pay attention, don''t talk too much!"

 Chapter 1703

    1703 Royal gathering


    The princess told Li Fan again and again. They stood in front of Feng Qin''s mansion, with four strong men behind them. These four are the most loyal Knights of the princess. Li Fan infers that their strength is probably between the next fairy and the next fairy.


    In front of the mansion, there are also groups of guards guarding here. Two guards in Royal gold armor, seeing Qiu Ya coming, immediately knelt down to her first.


    "I have seen your highness Royal Highness Princess!"


    "My uncle Huang is a little old-fashioned."


    Qiu Ya also said to Li Fan, "although I don''t like him very much, he is a strong supporter behind the seventh crown prince. The most important dragon camp of the royal family is now under his control."


    "In that case, does Prince Feng have no idea about the throne?"


    "No."


    Qiu Ya said firmly, "Uncle Huang is obsessed with practicing martial arts and has no intention of competing for the throne. The reason why his father was able to register in those days was that uncle Huang gave him."


    "I see."


    "But my father doesn''t actually take this position. If it weren''t for heaven and earth... I''m afraid he would have left long ago and won''t stick to it until today."


    "Oh, your majesty, why doesn''t he want the throne?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help talking, but Qiu Ya looked at him with a smile.


    "I''m talkative, I''m damned."


    "Remember, don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask in the future. Especially the royal secret, you know?"


    "I see."


    What else can Li Fan say, but it seems that he did touch on some important information!


    It seems that I have to find a way to get this part of the information out!


    "I have seen your highness Royal Highness Princess!"


    Where qiuya walked, everyone would kneel down at the first time when they saw her. Tianwaitian is a place with extremely strict hierarchy. If you see the emperor''s relatives and relatives, if there is any disrespect, you can directly work in a small black house! But Qiu Ya usually dismisses them.


    According to the information Li Fan received in the past two days, the old emperor abdicated. In addition to Prince Feng, who had no intention of politics, the Empire had seven princes competing for the throne. The eldest princess, qiuya, is a black woman. The second princess, Qiu LAN, is said to be a very unruly Princess and a strong competitor of Qiu ya. Qiu Shuang, the third princess, is an innocent girl. Qiu Ya''s evaluation of her is not for reference.


    In addition, there are four princes. The eldest prince Qiu Yu is the most afraid one of Qiu ya. He is ambitious and has the support of Prince Feng behind him. His advantageous opponent is the second prince Qiushui, who is modest and elegant, and is loved and loved by the people. The other is Qiu Nan, the third prince, and Qiu ye, the fourth prince. Qiu Nan is cowardly and still depends on Qiu ya to survive, which is not worth mentioning. It''s Qiuye. I heard that the old emperor loved him most, but like Prince Feng, he was also a pure martial fool. For so many years, I''ve been traveling outside and hardly show my face.


    "You will see the eldest prince in a moment."


    Qiu Ya didn''t forget to remind Li Fan, "with his character, he will definitely come to win you over. At that time, how to answer him, don''t I need to teach you more?"


    "Life is the person of the big princess, death is the ghost of the big princess."


    "Very good."


    Qiu Ya nodded with satisfaction, "keep this state."


    Li Fan followed Qiu Ya into the Bazhong courtyard and finally came to the inner courtyard.


    As soon as I stepped into the inner courtyard, I saw a hall facing the door. The courtyard was decorated with lanterns, and the guests were full, so it was very lively. In the hall, a middle-aged man in a golden robe was surrounded by the crowd, smiling and looking very happy.


    Beside him stood two handsome young men, one with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who walked like a tiger, quite imposing. The other is dressed in white with a white crown, holding a folding fan in his hand, elegant and modest.


    Needless to say, these two should be the big prince Qiu Yu and the second prince Qiushui.


    "I have seen your highness Royal Highness Princess!"


    Qiuya walked in, and many guests around directly knelt down to her.


    "Qiuya, you are here."


    The eldest prince laughed and greeted him magnanimously, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Fan saw that Ke Wang was standing aside, staring at this side with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Sister Huang."


    Qiushui nodded to her sister, and qiuya came forward first and asked Li Fan to give the gift in her hand to the housekeeper.


    "Uncle Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you become a peerless master?"


    "Hehe, you girl, run on me with words as soon as you come."


    Prince Feng laughed, "since xianzun was an old man, our royal family has not produced an immortal level master. Can I not work harder? Are you like a girl, unintentionally practicing martial arts, but my strength has regressed a lot."


    "Uncle Huang, you ran on me."


    Qiu Ya was a little funny, "if I had half of Uncle Huang''s talent, I would have become a master!"


    "You, if you have nothing to do, ask the boss for advice. His martial arts have improved recently."


    This old nature is no one else, it is the great prince Qiu Yu.


    "Oh, my skill is not worth mentioning in front of Uncle Huang!"


    Qiu Yu quickly waved his hand, "but I''m the strongest among you."


    "Brother Huang is really enviable for his excellent martial arts."


    The autumn water shook the folding fan and looked indifferent, "it''s a model for me."


    "Hahaha, just learn from me!"


    When facing the brothers, Qiu Yu was not modest at all, but burst out laughing.


    "After I become the emperor, I will definitely promote the practice of martial arts by all the people."


    "Brother Huang, it''s too early to say this."


    Qiu Shui looked at his brother provocatively, "not to mention, if it''s more than force, you''re not necessarily the tallest of our brothers, are you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Yu was a little angry immediately. "Come and fight with me!"


    "Brother Huang, the younger brother wants to say something to you."


    The second prince pointed to his brain. "To be an emperor, you need not only force, but also brain."


    "You say I have no brain!"


    The eldest prince was furious and was about to lose his temper, but Qiu Ya reminded him.


    "Brother Huang, today is uncle Huang''s birthday."


    "Hum!"


    Qiu Yu understands what Qiu Ya means. Even if several people want to fight, they can''t fight today.


    "Don''t argue any more. Sit down and have a drink."


    Prince Feng doesn''t like these people arguing too much. It''s just a throne. What can be argued for.


    "This is... Li Dazhuang, General Li?"


    Qiu Shui shook his fan and looked at Li Fan. "I heard that you use arms like a God. No wonder sister Huang wants to take you with her."


    "The second prince is flattered."


    Li Fan arched his hands and half knelt on the ground.


    "General Li is really a talent."


    Qiu Ya smiled calmly, "when he attacks the human world in the future, he can still play for my royal family."

 Chapter 1704

    1704 spear Dragon*


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s heart moved slightly. As expected, has he talked about the subject?


    "Since it''s a god of war, I think it''s better to let General Li follow me, how about it?"


    The prince opened his mouth again, "I will definitely play the forward in the future battle with Terrans!"


    "Everyone is a member of the royal family. Why should we divide so clearly?"


    Qiu Shui laughed, "I think it''s good to let General Li follow sister Huang. But I feel a little sorry to think that the king ke you have always praised was so easily defeated."


    "He is too stupid!"


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, "I failed to live up to my hope for him!"


    King Ke shivered beside him and dared not say anything. Although the royal family has less status than before, the big prince is an exception. The Dragon * in the hands of the Grand Prince has hundreds of people, and there is the support of Prince Feng behind it. It can be said that the strength of the Grand Prince is enough to intimidate all the princes! Thanks to the help of the Grand Prince, I can develop rapidly.


    The other princes relied on the princes to support them. The great prince was an exception. He supported the princes and firmly held them by his side.


    But this is also a drawback of the great prince. Because the great prince has too much power, many princes do not want him to become an emperor.


    "How good can a refugee from a wilderness be?"


    Just when the three Royal sons were arguing, a clear voice suddenly came out of the door.


    The crowd looked back and saw a tall and beautiful woman coming in from the door. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Qiu ya, but she is more sharp, and her eyes reveal shrewdness.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Qiu Ya smiled, "how many can you believe?"


    This is the second princess Qiulan.


    "I believe in myself."


    Qiu LAN saluted Prince Feng, and then sat next to the eldest prince. She looked at Li Fan casually. "Elder sister Huang is thirsty for talents recently, and even a little hungry. Anyone can be recruited as an imperial guard. Everyone in the imperial guard is a carefully selected elite. Elder sister Huang, don''t lower their value."


    "Huang Mei, you don''t know that."


    The second prince''s autumn water fanned the fan and laughed, "this general Li is worth ten dragons."


    "Sister Huang is confused."


    The second princess Qiu LAN curled her lips, "even if the winning face is not as big as us, it won''t be so ugly."


    "Is it mediocre to make my king like this?"


    The great prince has no intention of saying good things for Li Fan, but belittling Li Fan is to belittle the princes he has cultivated!


    He slapped the table and stood up. "If you don''t agree, you can also find someone to fight king Ke!"


    "One fight is enough."


    Qiushui said, "today is uncle Huang''s birthday. It''s a big day. I think it''s better to play some lottery?"


    "What color head?"


    Several people looked at him, and even Prince Feng was a little curious.


    "Let''s see if this general Li is worth ten dragons."


    Qiushui suddenly closes the fan. His appearance reminds Li Fan of Jiang Feng. The two people are really alike. It seems that no matter where you go, there are such people.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Autumn LAN seems to be interested.


    "Huang Mei and I will draw five dragons from our own camp to form a team and compete with this Li Pian general. How about it?"


    Qiushui suggested, "as long as Li Pianjiang can hold on to ten rounds in their hands, it will prove your value."


    "How does he deal with ten dragons alone *?"


    Qiu Ya frowned, "how many people are you trying to make it difficult?"


    "Just to prove his value."


    Qiu Shui quietly resolved her anger, "Huang Jie, you don''t want others to doubt your vision, right?"


    "I think it''s OK! Let''s do it!"


    The prince decided this matter at once, no matter whether this Li Pianjiang had real talent or not. Since he was not his own person, it was better to destroy him here by using the hands of his two siblings!


    How can a newly promoted general be the opponent of ten dragons! To a wide place, as long as a wave of charge, this general Li will be hanged!


    This young and vigorous young general, strangling him for a while, can break his spirit and make him no longer have the will to fight!


    "You still have to ask Uncle Huang about this kind of thing first?"


    Qiu Ya saluted Prince Feng, "Uncle Huang, look at this..."


    "Just compete!"


    Prince Feng was also very interested, "anyway, it''s Zhan Ling. Even if you lose, it won''t hurt your muscles and bones!"


    "However, how can it reflect the spirit of using troops alone?"


    Qiu Ya fought for the bottom card for Li Fan, "at least it''s better to transfer some ordinary cavalry to Li Pianjiang."


    "No."


    Li Fan laughed, "just give me a heavenly horse."


    Li Fan also has a temper. These people want to play with themselves, don''t they? Then let them see who plays who!


    Just take this opportunity to see the fighting power of the so-called dragon *!


    "Have you figured it out?"


    At that moment, even Qiu Ya felt that Li Fan''s brain was broken. This is ten dragons * ah, not an ordinary heavenly horse! He is not confident now, but arrogant!


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will never discredit you."


    Li Fan said, stretching out his hand, the scarlet spear fell into his hands.


    "Don''t say it''s ten riders, even if it''s a hundred riders, so what?"


    "Good, good! With such courage, I Qiu Yu give you a high look!"


    The prince laughed, "come on, clean the yard. Let''s witness whether general Li Pian''s strength is as powerful as he said! By the way, send someone to bring my ruby! Lend it to General Li Pian!"


    Ruby is a BMW pony raised by the Grand Prince. Although it is not as good as dragon *, it is also much better than similar Tianma. The eldest prince''s help, I don''t know whether to ask for good or deliberately want to see Li Fan make a fool of himself.


    Everyone went out of the hall and into the wide courtyard outside. Soon, a servant led a red horse into the courtyard. And ten dragons are standing opposite, and their crotch riding is indeed a strange beast! Each is five meters long, with a dragon head and a tiger body, spitting flames at the mouth and stepping on auspicious clouds. It is extremely fierce.


    In the face of these fierce beasts, ruby was indeed a good colt, but stepped on the hoof slightly uneasily, and did not retreat.


    "What a good horse."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but exclaim, "since you have courage, I can''t be inferior."


    With that, he released his fighting spirit and instantly put on a Golden Imperial Guard armor. He held the cinnabar Liuhuo given to him by the king of Yue, rolled over and jumped onto the war horse!

 Chapter 1705

    1705 long face


    Dragon *, this is the most elite cavalry force in Tianwaitian! One dragon * can fight against twenty days'' horse riding! But at this moment, Li Fan did the opposite, openly on Prince Feng''s birthday, in the courtyard of his mansion, a heavenly horse rode alone against ten dragons *.


    The ten Dragon Knights opposite were all lazy, and even looked at Li Fan with some disdain.


    This man is absolutely crazy. Is there anything in his mind when he challenges ten dragons *? Don''t say ten, even if there is only one, he can be abused!


    "Brother Huang, how many rounds do you think he can hold out?"


    Qiu LAN held her arm, looked at the battle in front of her, and asked the second prince.


    "Since sister Huang thinks highly of him, she should be able to hold on to the second round."


    The second prince continued to fan and make an inference.


    "Look at his performance!"


    The prince also stared at Li Fan, "don''t end it too soon, it''s boring."


    Qiu Ya frowned and stood aside. At this time, she could only be a bystander. Although she knew that she would be targeted this time, she didn''t expect several crown princes to be so direct!


    "What''s the matter? It''s very interesting!"


    "Why, how can there be a dragon * here... It''s terrible..."


    Two more princes came over. Prince Feng immediately became happy when he saw them.


    "Shuang''er, Nan''er, come and watch the excitement together."


    "There is excitement!"


    A couple of young princes came over, a man and a woman. Judging from their appearance alone, they are sixteen or seventeen years old. But Li fan knows that the age of Tianwaitian is not as simple as it seems. These two should be the third prince Qiu Nan and the third princess Qiu Shuang. One is timid and the other is naive. They come hand in hand.


    Qiu Nan almost hid behind his sister, and his eyes were a little dodgy, as if he was afraid of dragons *.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Dragon * is so funny!"


    Although Qiu Shuang is not old, she shows her sister''s appearance in front of her brother.


    "I''ll take you ride another day."


    "No, no, what if I get hurt..."


    "Boy, what are you afraid of when you get hurt... Oh, uncle Huang, why does he fight against dragon *?"


    Seeing Li Fan standing there, riding his royal brother''s Ruby, facing ten dragons *, Qiu Shuang couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "Are they going to perform?"


    "Almost."


    Prince Feng liked the two children very much. He patted Qiu Shuang on the shoulder and said, "this young player will challenge ten dragons alone."


    "He''s crazy!"


    Qiu Nan was frightened, "isn''t that death?"


    "So exciting!"


    Qiu Shuang was a little excited, "this man is so brave!"


    "Isn''t he afraid of injury?"


    "Zhan Ling, what are you afraid of!"


    "But Zhan Ling collapsed, and it''s hard to lose immortal power..."


    Qiu Nan seems to have some bad memories.


    "You, when can you be bolder!"


    Qiu Shuang was a little helpless, but she couldn''t care about her silly brother anymore. The single player in front of her seemed to be a little dignified. He rode on the ruby of the emperor''s brother, carried a scarlet spear in his hand, and wore a royal guard armor with a scarlet cloak behind him. How natural and unrestrained he should be!


    Anyway, if you can have the courage to fight against dragon *, you should give him a compliment!


    "Qiu Nan, do you still have the Xiaoyaosan I gave you last time?"


    "There''s a little left... What are you going to do?"


    "Later, the warrior spirit was defeated. I''ll send him some."


    Qiu Shuang whispered.


    "You''re crazy... This is the elder sister''s person... If she knows, she will think you want to win her over..."


    "So be sneaky! I know elder sister Huang. If a strong man is injured, she won''t care."


    "OK..."


    Qiu Nan listened to his little sister.


    Few people are optimistic about Li Fan, and the ten dragons are even more dismissive of him.


    "Who''s going to deal with him, and then we can drink the good wine of Shangfeng''s mansion as soon as possible."


    A dragon asked.


    "I''ll go."


    The leftmost dragon * stepped out of the line. He dragged the special Yanyue knife of the Dragon * and let the Dragon Tiger beast under his crotch spray flames and walked forward for two steps. The dragon is a fierce beast with infinite power. Every step it takes will shake the ground.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, his legs knocked on the belly of the Dragon Tiger beast. The Dragon Tiger beast immediately roared, and then ran wildly, rushing towards Li Fan in the fire wave! The Yanyue knife, also held high, was ready to kill Li Fan''s war spirit.


    In the immediate war, Li Fan is not as good as Guan Wenbao. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything at all.


    For Fu Long *, Li Fan has countermeasures. Although the other party''s mount is fierce, the knight above is stupid and fierce. He is completely relying on the beast to charge a wave. It''s like saying that a young man who doesn''t know how to shoot kills suddenly and blindly when he gets a machine gun. And experienced old gunmen often kill such brainless people with one shot.


    Facing the fierce dragon and tiger beast, ruby was a little restless. But Li Fan calmed it down and waited for a thunderbolt!


    Just when the Dragon rushed in front of Li Fan, the fierce beast suddenly jumped up and pounced on Li Fan! And the knight on the top of the head, the Yan Moon knife also followed!


    Roar!


    A fire wave came out first, but Li Fan suddenly took a long gun, directly separated the fire wave, and instantly stabbed the dragon and tiger beast in the eye!


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon Tiger beast screamed, fell down directly, rolled on the spot, and dumped his knight. Li Fan stepped on his horse, and a gun pierced the knight''s throat, lifted him high into the air, and defeated the opponent''s fighting spirit.


    One man, one horse, one gun.


    So neat, solved an invincible dragon *, everyone around looked silly!


    Qiu Ya smiled and laughed very happily! This time, Li pian will give her too much face! Seeing her brothers and sisters'' gaping expressions, she felt very happy! It''s really enjoyable!


    "Who''s next?"


    Li Fan stood there with his horse, holding a scarlet spear, pointing to the remaining dragons opposite, and asked.


    The remaining nine people look at me, I look at you, one by one angry.


    Yes, I''m despised by this boy!


    "Line up!"


    Nine Dragons * in a row, like a small city wall!


    "Attack!"


    The Nine Dragons came together and rushed to Li Fan! That momentum, like the avalanche, is extremely amazing!


    But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he picked up his long gun, rode his horse, whipped his whip, and charged in the opposite direction!


    The scarlet cloak fluttered behind, and the little girl''s heart of autumn frost also jumped violently.

 Chapter 1706

    1706 general Longhu


    Facing such a powerful enemy, ordinary people are either stunned or turn around and run away. But this little general Li bravely raised his big gun and charged at the terrible dragons in turn!


    "He... If he is not confident... He is crazy..."


    Looking at Li Fan who was about to be submerged by the dragon like a beast, Qiu LAN couldn''t help shaking her head, as if she didn''t appreciate Li Fan''s boldness.


    And the next moment, the two teams of cavalry with great strength, finally encountered!


    Li Fan''s spear separated the fire wave, accurately stabbed a dragon * in the throat, and sent him flying! But the ruby war horse under him was knocked to the ground by dragons and tigers, throwing Li Fan out as a whole. Li Fan turned over in the air and landed firmly on the ground. But ruby was trampled by a dragon and tiger beast. It neighed on the ground for a few times, struggling to remember, but it was powerless.


    "Sorry, friend."


    Li Fan squatted on the ground and gently stroked Ruby''s neck, "I can''t protect you. Take a rest first."


    Li Fan said, stabbing the spear on the ground, then carrying the ruby with both hands, put it on the side of the yard and let it rest.


    "Go and check Ruby''s injury."


    After all, it is also the prince''s favorite horse. Qiu Yu hurriedly ordered the veterinarian to treat the divine colt.


    Li Fan returned to the battlefield, pulled out the scarlet gun again and held it in his hand.


    Li Fan has insisted on two rounds, but his horse is also scrapped.


    "This man is brave and good at shooting."


    The second prince shook his fan and gave Li Fan a positive comment, "but now there is no ruby, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by the dragon."


    "It''s really two rounds."


    The eldest prince nodded, "it''s already very good, but unfortunately, he can''t compare with ten dragons * ah. Huangmei, this time, you have done a loss making business."


    The crowd was about to laugh, and the remaining eight dragons in the opposite direction seemed to be impatient and launched a charge again!


    How can they not become angry if they fail to kill this little general for two consecutive rounds!


    The roaring voice once again attracted everyone''s attention. The dragons rushed to Li Fan almost in the blink of an eye. But Li Fan took a step back, by a hair''s breadth, and avoided several dragons'' Yanyue knives. At the same time, the big gun in his hand was lifted up and stabbed directly into the chin of a dragon tiger beast. Then he caught the charging power of the Dragon Tiger beast, and unexpectedly lifted it up completely, threw it out on the top of his head, and finally fell heavily behind him and hit it in the soil.


    Even dragons and tigers can''t bear such a heavy blow. The knight above was completely thrown down. He turned over in the air and was about to fall to the ground. But Li Fan didn''t know when he appeared under him. He directly waved a big gun and split him out!


    "Dong!"


    The wall of the yard was smashed through, and the man was also ruined.


    The remaining seven dragons * are about to stop their steps and prepare for the next charge under the fury! But Li Fan bounced under his feet and suddenly jumped on a dragon tiger beast. Before the knight could react, he was picked up with a shot and thrown off the Dragon Tiger beast.


    This time, Li Fan has killed four dragons!


    Several crown princes were a little speechless, and even qiuya herself was extremely shocked.


    But the rest of the Dragon * didn''t want to admit defeat like this. They controlled the dragon, tiger and beast, surrounded Li Fan from all directions, and cut Li Fan''s head with the Yan Moon knife in their hands! Li Fan jumped up high to avoid these blades. At the same time, he threw a vermilion gun at a dragon and tiger beast in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    The head of the Dragon Tiger beast was nailed to the ground, and the whole thing ran through. The knight above was still rushing forward, and the dragon and tiger beast knelt down, and he also fell forward. Li Fan flew up and kicked his head. He kicked his brother''s head around, and his whole body also spun out and smashed into the yard outside.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, pulled out the vermilion gun, shook his cloak behind him, and looked at the rest of the Dragon covetously *.


    These dragons finally know that they are afraid. They have always been invincible. They unexpectedly met such a terrible opponent today!


    The remaining five dragons and tigers also felt Li Fan''s horror and were a little restless. This guy is not soft at all when he kills his companions! The ferocious beasts who are used to bullying in ordinary days are afraid today.


    "For the honor of dragon *"


    A knight suddenly roared. He kicked the Dragon Tiger beast under his body, and the nail on the heel stabbed into the Dragon Tiger beast''s skin, making it crazy!


    Other companions also followed suit. The five dragon and tiger beasts were almost furious and shouted at Li Fan together!


    The whole yard seems to be shaking!


    Qiu Nan shrank in fear, and some people with low strength also shivered.


    But Li Fan didn''t think so. He stuck his spear beside him, and was very lucky. Instead, he roared at these dragons and tigers!


    Fierce! Several dragon and tiger beasts were afraid of Li Fan''s momentum. They wailed one after another and turned around and ran away! No matter how controlled their knights are, it doesn''t work. Two of them were even quite upset. They even dumped their master and ran for their own lives!


    In fact, with Li Fan''s strength, it is difficult to intimidate these fierce beasts without making a war dragon roar. But he just killed several dragons and tigers. He was so angry that he just roared and scared the rest of the dragons to pee. If these people want to have a monologue in their hearts, they are expected to say, if you still want to make a JB, you''d better run away quickly!


    Everyone is stupid.


    Draft Baba, what''s the situation?


    This is not a smelly fish or rotten shrimp, but the most elite dragon * in Tianwaitian! One dragon * can challenge the horse riding for 20 days! Therefore, the Dragon * in the sky outside the sky is the absolute combat power! But today, they were all defeated by a small general!


    If this particular general is a Shangxian or tianxiandana, it''s OK! The strength he showed was just between Xiannu and Xiaxian! This man relies on his resourceful mind and superb gun skills!


    Anyway, he really did it.


    "This man is so awesome."


    Seeing that long * was killed, Qiu Nan finally stood up and looked at Li Fan with some envy, "I wish I were as strong as him."


    "Yes, so strong..."


    Qiu Shuang looked at Li Fan and couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Report to the princess, and you will be lucky to live up to your fate."


    Li Fan strode back, half kneeling in front of Qiu ya. Qiu Ya''s eyes were still a little confused. She suddenly woke up with a dry cough and stretched out her hand to help Li Fan.


    "General Li sure enough has the power of ten dragons and tigers... Oh no, it''s the power of a hundred dragons and tigers!"

 Chapter 1707

    1707 twists and turns


    Everyone looked at Qiu Ya with envy.


    Won this general, in the process of competing for the throne, Qiu Ya won''t have more confidence!


    Damn it!


    Someone looked at Li Fan with more ferocity in his eyes.


    But Li Fan had expected this for a long time. In order to climb to a higher position, he can no longer keep a low profile.


    "Good... Good, good!"


    Prince Feng seemed to have finally recovered. He clapped his hands and shouted three times.


    "I''m really a great general of my genius. You''re very good, very good! Since you have a dragon *, I''ll give you the title of dragon and tiger general, how about it?"


    Prince Feng gave such a high evaluation, which surprised Qiu ya a little.


    Dragon and tiger general! General!


    In the hierarchy of Tianwaitian, the general is second only to the princes!


    "Uncle Huang... Is it inappropriate to give such a high position..."


    Qiu LAN couldn''t help asking.


    "Why, now it''s your turn to teach me how to do things?"


    Prince Feng frowned and glanced at Qiu LAN.


    "Niece dare not..."


    Qiu Lan was startled and hurriedly knelt on the ground, following the prince''s apology, "it''s my niece who is abrupt..."


    "Don''t refuse, you can shout out which one of your hands comes down and let him pick ten dragons * if you win, I''ll give him such a title!"


    Qiu LAN didn''t have such a great subordinate. If she did, she would wake up with a smile in her dream! Look at Qiu Ya''s proud appearance, hum! Unexpectedly, she dug such a powerful person from the hands of the king of Yue. She was really lucky!


    "It is gratifying that elder sister Huang has such a strong general to support."


    Qiu Shui didn''t know her sincerity or hypocrisy, so she congratulated Qiu Ya for a while.


    "All for our royal family."


    Qiu Ya tried to show her indifference.


    "You will be a dragon and tiger general in the future. Don''t be too proud in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Li Fan bowed his hand, "I''m only willing to fight for the royal family and protect the peace of the outer heaven."


    "Well, well, find someone to clean the yard. Let''s go back and have a drink."


    Prince Feng waved his hand and led everyone back to drink again.


    "Royal sister."


    When he was on the wine table, the eldest prince Qiu Yu suddenly held a glass of wine and said to Qiu ya.


    "As you know, I am currently training an expeditionary force."


    "Expeditionary force?"


    Qiu Ya raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t this plan give up? No Tianwaitian male soldiers willing to be castrated are willing to join the army."


    "Yes, but I thought of a way to solve this problem today."


    The eldest prince said, taking a golden elixir from his arms and placing it on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "This is called heartless Dan."


    The words of the eldest prince attracted the attention of other crown princes, "as long as you eat the heartless pill, you will temporarily forget the seven emotions and six desires, and those things of male and female love will also be forgotten."


    "No one wants to eat this, right?"


    "It''s not permanent."


    The prince took out another white pill and placed it next to the heartless pill. "This is the antidote. After eating it, the medicine of the heartless pill will be untied."


    Li Fan was shocked. Tianwaitian even developed this pill?


    If you really take it in large quantities, won''t Tianwaitian send a powerful army to crusade against human beings?


    "This is a good thing."


    Hearing this, Qiu Ya couldn''t help admiring her royal brother. After all, returning to the human continent is the dream of everyone in Tianwaitian.


    "We can send an expeditionary force before the next hibernation day."


    Hibernation day?


    Li Fan heard this noun for the first time. What does it mean?


    "What a pity."


    The prince sighed, "before the hibernation day, we can only develop two heartless pills."


    "Only two?"


    Qiu Ya was surprised, "how can that be enough?"


    "It''s difficult to make. It needs a lot of precious medicinal materials to refine. If there was more time, it would be great."


    "Unfortunately, the next hibernation day is close."


    Qiu Ya sighed, "one year is far from enough."


    "But at least we have to prepare first. We''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not bad for another hundred years!"


    Li Fan silently wrote down these two figures in his heart, one year, one hundred years


    He probably calculated in his heart that he didn''t live like this all the time. It seems that every once in a while, they will enter a so-called hibernation day. This hibernation day will last for about a hundred years.


    "It seems that all hope lies in the spokesman, Liao Jue."


    "Human beings cannot be trusted!"


    Qiu LAN stressed, "the Presbyterian Council''s decision this time is wrong, and we can''t completely rely on their plan!"


    "I hope to cultivate a strong expeditionary force as soon as possible! As long as a team of 100 people and a hundred dragons *, we can completely sweep the human world!"


    The eldest prince is also very eager.


    "General Longhu is a suitable candidate. How about letting him help me?"


    Li Fan and Qiu Ya are a little happy. The request of the eldest prince is right in the heart! What qiuya thought made Li Fan take the opportunity to lurk around the big prince, and then he could find an opportunity to get rid of Ke Wang and put the responsibility on the second prince Qiushui. What Li Fan wants is to train me for the expeditionary force? Hey, look, I don''t train them to be fools!


    But at this time, Qiu Shuang suddenly raised her hand and shouted.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang, I think it''s better to give the dragon and tiger general to me and let him teach me how to fight!"


    "Huh?"


    The crown princes all glanced at Qiu Shuang, and Qiu Shuang continued, "anyway, the hibernation day is around the corner, and it''s useless to train long * this year. It''s better to give him to Qiu Nan and me. You know, Qiu Nan is timid, and let the senior general adjust - teach us, isn''t it just right?"


    Teao teaches


    Li Fan is a little evil.


    But that''s not the point, you little girl, don''t do bad things!


    "It''s OK."


    The great prince Xin said that this guy is qiuya''s person after all. It''s not suitable to draw close to him when he comes up. It''s better to put him beside Qiu Shuang and temper him first. When he couldn''t stand it, wouldn''t it make him feel much more sincere to himself to hand over the olive branch himself?


    And Qiu Ya was also muttering that even if Li Fan went to the eldest prince now, I''m afraid his royal brother would also be on guard against him everywhere, right? It seems good to take a year to reduce brother Huang''s vigilance.


    The key is Qiu Shuang. Both Qiu Shuang and Qiu Nan are young, and their children have no interest in the throne. It seems to be the best choice to let the general follow Qiu Shuang.


    Even Qiushui and Qiulan think it is feasible. Several people don''t want the eldest prince or the eldest princess to be too strong. Can weaken, naturally happy!


    "That''s settled!"


    Several crown princes actually agreed after discussing.


    Li Fan is about to cry.

 Chapter 1708

    1708 take turns to flatter


    Originally, I was going to enter the center of power and move closer to my goal! The result is inexplicable, unexpectedly became the little princess''s teacher in a muddle headed way?


    Is there a mistake! Being a teacher is useless!


    This is not what I want to do! Can you change your position Hello!


    Li Fan could only shout these words silently in his heart. Finally, he had to work for the third princess Qiushuang.


    "I know, it''s a little inferior to let you be the teacher of both of us!"


    Qiu Shuang is a little ghost, and seems to have seen through Li Fan''s mind, "but after all, it''s only a year. I hope you can forgive us and teach us more!"


    Li Fan is really a little angry. This little girl is very lively and interesting. It seems different from her two sisters. If you follow her, you may be able to find out a lot of useful information.


    "General, you can teach the three princesses and the three princes. After hibernation, come back to my camp and train the expeditionary army for me!"


    The prince also comforted Li Fan, taking advantage of this year, he also had to be close to Li Fan.


    The closer you get to Li Fan, the better it will be for him.


    "Take your time."


    Qiu Ya also comforted Li Fan in a low voice, "the opportunity will come."


    "I will definitely do a good job of tutors."


    Li Fan had no choice but to promise first. Take one step at a time. Sometimes you can''t take too big steps, otherwise you may strain key parts.


    Since then, the palace has been full of wine and preparation, pushing cups for lanterns, so lively. Although these princes fought secretly, they still showed deep brotherhood on the surface. After the banquet, everyone was talking about their own things in groups. Li Fan was pulled by Qiu Shuang and Qiu Nan and stayed in another corner.


    "Teacher, please take care of it in the future."


    Qiu Shuang is very polite and bows to Li Fan. Qiu Nan hid behind his sister and looked at Li Fan with timid eyes. He didn''t look like a prince at all. Li Fan murmured in his heart, could it be that the prince had any ulterior past? Psychological shadow?


    "The teacher''s fight is appreciated!"


    "There is nothing to appreciate about fighting."


    Li Fan smiled, "any battle is violent. Since it is violent, it is not worth praising."


    "Ouch!"


    Qiu Shuang covered her mouth and looked at Li Fan in surprise. "Don''t be heard by my uncle Huang!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he is a martial arts fan! He likes fighting most!"


    "Martial arts competition is fundamentally different from war."


    Li Fan explained, "a martial arts competition is more like a competition. And the meaning of war is very different."


    "Hey, these are hard to understand."


    Qiu Shuang shook her head. She never thought about these problems.


    "It is said that humans often fight. When we move to human land, we will probably understand what is going on."


    "Well."


    Li Fan didn''t say much. There are so many people here that they can''t talk about everything.


    "That... General, can you teach me your marksmanship?"


    Qiu Nan poked his head out and asked.


    "Yes, but you''re so timid that you can''t learn this skill."


    "When I learn this skill well and can protect myself, I won''t be timid!"


    The third prince straightened his chest and said.


    "What the teacher means is that if you want to practice this set of marksmanship, you need to have a state of no hesitation and return to death!"


    Qiu Shuang''s comprehension is very high, "if you are so afraid, you can''t practice this kind of shooting!"


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help looking at Qiu Shuang more. Does the royal family have Xueba gene? Just watching her fight, Qiu Shuang has understood her shooting?


    Indeed, this way of using a gun is quite dangerous! Basically, it is equal to playing with each other with fate! But Li Fan is often the winner of the game, and his gun can always pierce the other side''s vital points first! Autumn frost can understand it so quickly, which is also very powerful.


    "It seems that you are having a good chat."


    Qiu Ya didn''t know when she put on a delicate cheongsam and walked towards Li Fan and them with a pair of slender legs.


    It has to be said that Qiu Ya''s legs are quite beautiful.


    "The third princess has a high talent, and the third prince has a good heart."


    Li Fan said.


    "Yes, they are very smart. Take them more. If you have any difficulties, just tell me."


    "Sister Huang, you are so worried about me. I will take good care of him!"


    Qiu Shuang smiled and came forward to take her sister''s arm. "When I fight against the human world in the future, I can still contribute to our royal family!"


    Hearing this, Li Fan couldn''t help sighing.


    Even if it is innocent, it is Tianwaitian''s consistent brainwashing education after all. For Tianwaitian, they cannot coexist with human beings.


    This is Tianwaitian, a place where you can''t soften your heart.


    "Come to my room tonight."


    While no one was paying attention, Qiu Ya said something to Li Fan.


    Then qiuya turned and left.


    What are you doing in the middle of the night?


    This autumn elegance is also mysterious.


    Soon after qiuya left, the eldest prince Qiuyu also came over. Qiu Shuang originally wanted to talk to Li Fan, but she had to stop first.


    "General, come on, let me toast you."


    The prince smiled brightly, "I admire young heroes like you!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t fill my teacher too much."


    Autumn frost reminds her brother.


    "Haha, don''t worry, brother Huang has discretion."


    The prince took Li Fan''s shoulder and said bluntly, "come to my room for a drink in the evening. I want to ask you for advice about the expeditionary force."


    "OK."


    Li fan can''t refuse. This is also a good opportunity for him to get close to the prince.


    The prince achieved his goal and turned away.


    "Teacher, let''s..."


    When Qiu Shuang wants to talk again, Qiu Shui walks to Li Fan with her fan dangling.


    "General Li, I have some prejudice against you before, and I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Li fanxin said, hey, if you don''t take it to heart, you won''t take it to heart? Who do you think I am, Li Fan?


    "This is a Baohua bead, which contains rich spiritual power, which can double the speed of your cultivation."


    Qiushui said, taking out a blue night pearl from his sleeve and stuffing it into Li Fan''s hand. Starting with beads, Li Fan immediately felt a warm feeling, flowing from the palm into his Tai Chi diagram.


    "What about the second prince? I''ve heard of your wisdom."


    Li Fan piled up a smile, "in fact, I was admiring the second prince at that time, so I came out of Qingqiu and wanted to join the second prince!"

 Chapter 1709

    1709 night party crown prince


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you should meet sister Huang first."


    The second prince was also very sorry, "it''s just that everyone has time tonight. Why don''t you come to my room and have a chat? Let''s have a drink and talk about life?"


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    Li Fan promised directly.


    The second prince was very satisfied, patted Li Fan on the shoulder, and then turned around and left.


    "Teacher, I..."


    The third princess Qiushuang hurriedly wanted to talk, but another discordant voice flew out.


    "Yo, how can our big star hide here?"


    Qiu Lan also pinched her waist and came over, looking at Li Fan with provocation in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen the second princess."


    Li Fan saluted, "I don''t know what advice the second princess has?"


    "It''s good to know that I''m the second princess."


    Qiu LAN hugged her arm and looked at Li Fan proudly, "now I can give you a chance to serve the princess!"


    "I''m so sorry."


    Li Fan politely refused, "I am already the teacher of the third princess and the third prince."


    Li Fan heard that the third princess Qiushuang seemed relieved.


    "How dare you refuse me?"


    Qiu Lan was furious.


    "Sorry, this is the blame of several crown princes."


    Li Fan said politely, "if the second princess hopes that she will serve at the end, please accept her orders."


    Li Fan was very cunning and kicked the ball back to the prince. Qiu LAN took two deep breaths of Qi to calm his mood.


    "General Li, you are so imposing! There are many people here, and my princess doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you! In the evening, roll to my princess''s door and kneel down to beg me, or you''ll die!"


    With that, Qiu LAN kicked away.


    This woman is really unruly.


    "Teacher... You are busy..."


    Qiu Shuang looked at Li Fan and squeezed his eyes, "is there time to sleep tonight?"


    "Haha, I can''t help it. It''s all the crown prince. I dare not refuse any of them."


    Li fan can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, "if you don''t take me as an ox or a horse, I''ll be very satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, teacher, after today, you will completely belong to me!"


    Qiu Shuang comforted Li Fan, "I won''t let you be so tired. You just need to give me classes every day!"


    "Well, my Royal Highness Princess."


    "Hee hee!"


    Qiu Shuang seems very happy. She is probably the only one of these crown princes who wants to win over Li Fan not for internal political reasons.


    Li Fan stood there, like a loyal guard, beside Qiu Shuang and Qiu Nan. The two also have many questions to ask Li Fan. With a sense of novelty, they surround Li Fan and keep asking.


    Li Fan talked with them intentionally or unintentionally. After all, he was two children with little heart. Li Fan soon got some information he wanted to know from them.


    Tianwaitian is indeed a magical place. Although the people here live a long life, they can use fairy crystals to prolong their infinite time. But the energy of Tianwaitian is getting thinner and thinner, and the immortal crystal produced by xianzun is also limited. He will rest every hundred years, and every rest is a hundred years. With this in mind, the Presbyterian Council of Tianwaitian decided to put all its people into sleep every hundred years. Until a hundred years later, and then wake up again.


    The same is true this time. In another year, Tianwaitian people will enter hibernation together. For no other reason, immortal Zun does not produce immortal crystals in unlimited quantities. He also needs to absorb the energy in heaven and earth, and then turn into immortal crystals. But the energy of Tianwaitian is indeed getting less and less, and soon ran out.


    The earth, the human world, is the only hope outside the sky.


    But the two races are so tit for tat that they can hardly accommodate each other.


    For Tianwaitian, human beings are pests, which have devastating damage to them. Human beings, since their birth, are the highest creatures on earth. If anything can step on their heads, it is absolutely impossible!


    But Li Fan is human after all, and he can''t do things for heaven. This is the fundamental difference between him and Emperor Wu, which cannot be compared.


    "It''s getting late, teacher, are you going to be busy?"


    Chatting, it was getting late, and the guests in the room had already dispersed. A moon has been hung high in the air, reflecting the beautiful little face of autumn frost.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Li Fan seems to see a little worry hidden in the fundus of Qiu Shuang''s eyes. He comforts Qiu Shuang and reassures Qiu Shuang.


    This little girl, who just met once, still cares about herself. However, she just wants to learn from herself the skill of killing people, and then use it to recruit human beings.


    "Teacher, I live in the East Wing room of the third hospital. Just come and find me when you''re finished. Also, sister Huang and brother Huang live in the wing room of the second hospital. Just go there and find them."


    "OK, thanks for reminding."


    If it weren''t for the enemy, this girl would still be very good. He turned and left the room and walked towards the courtyard outside. The night was quiet, and the palace was still heavily guarded. But when they saw the badge of the Royal Guard on Li Fan''s chest, they released him one after another.


    Qiu Ya is right. This thing is quite useful.


    "I heard that he was not there. This guy picked ten dragons by himself *!"


    "True or false? Rumors?"


    "No, no, Xiaohu is in the inner courtyard. He saw it with his own eyes!"


    "So powerful..."


    Li Fan could still hear the voices of these people in his ears. He didn''t care. He wanted to keep a high profile. The more people talked about him, the better. The Emperor Wu should have arrived at Tianwaitian by now, and it is estimated that he is strengthening his strength. His time is limited, so he has to get in touch with the real core quickly!


    The core of Tianwaitian is the Presbyterian Church. If you can get close, it''s best. If you can''t get close, use the power of the royal family to destroy the Presbyterian Church at one stroke!


    These big men of the royal family, the big prince, the second prince, the big princess, the second princess, are all ambitious people. Maybe when the third princess and the third prince grow up, they will become like this.


    "Stop, who?"


    When entering the second courtyard, two same royal guards stopped Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t speak, and pointed to the badge on his shoulder.


    "It''s you, the servant of the eldest princess."


    A royal guard remembered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He is now the teacher of the third princess."


    Another guard was more cautious. "This is not the place you should come. Go back quickly!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan didn''t say much either, because he had sensed that someone was coming.


    "Two fools! Let him in!"


    The voice of the eldest princess rang out, and the two guards were stunned. Then they respectfully put Li Fan in.

 Chapter 1710

    1710 one night battle


    The eldest princess came out to invite Li Fan in person. The other guards didn''t dare to think much and obediently let Li Fan in.


    "Why did you come?"


    Qiu Ya was wearing a black gauze skirt, her legs looming under the skirt, which was very attractive. But Li Fan kept his eyes on it. This kind of temptation was too low for him. Living with so many beautiful women every day, Li Fan''s immune talent has reached a high level. Other than that, let''s say the four beautiful swordsmen, each of whom is a national beauty! Li fan can hold it in front of these four beautiful swordsmen who are almost slaughtered. How can he stumble on these beautiful legs.


    It seems that Li Fan doesn''t care much about her legs, and qiuya seems a little angry. She secretly stretched out her hand and lifted the skirt a little, as if inviting Li Fan in.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, I don''t know what happened to the late night invitation?"


    Li Fan''s eyes are almost dishonest. The big princess took great pains to keep her heart! A beautiful princess has even done things to hook up with herself. It''s really hard enough!


    It can be seen how important the throne is to them.


    That''s right. Tianwaitian probably doesn''t need to shrink in this place anymore, but directly enters the human world and opens a new chapter! When you get there, you will be rich in resources and vast territory. The significance of becoming an emperor will be more valuable!


    For this position, several crown princes fight openly and secretly, which is understandable.


    "Why, now there''s nothing to do, don''t you want to see me?"


    Qiu Ya''s voice was slightly resentful, and Li Fan laughed twice.


    "Where is the word, in the end will heart, can''t wait to see the big Princess all the time."


    "Oh? Really?"


    "The eldest princess is beautiful and charming. I think which man will not care about you except me?"


    Li Fan''s words made Qiu ya feel a little better. He could talk.


    "You are with the third princess now. Is your heart over?"


    The eldest princess seemed to be ordering Li Fan something, and Li Fan hurried to show her loyalty.


    "No! I''m just crazy about the big princess! Helping the three princesses is just teaching them war methods and martial arts!"


    "That''s good."


    Qiu Ya nodded. "Don''t forget, you are my person. If I know that you have two hearts for me, I won''t spare you!"


    "The eldest princess said yes! I''m sure I won''t forget!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, this qiuya is really a white wolf with empty hands! Unlike the second prince of others, he is so generous that his hand is a Baohua Pearl!


    "You are a very talented person, I know."


    The eldest princess seemed to see through Li Fan''s mind, "don''t worry, as soon as the assassination is over, I will accept you as a male Princess after I ascend the throne."


    Li Fan, this embarrassment, wipe, who wants to be your concubine! I have countless harem, what are you, three Mimi!


    "This throne armor should be my token of love for you."


    If I wipe it, can it be called a love token? Aren''t these royal guards all your little lovers?


    Li Fan is a little speechless. Is the eldest princess qiuya a little... Too stingy?


    But on second thought, after all, she was also replaced by ten dragons * and her mood was a little better. It is estimated that the only wealth in the hands of the big princess is her dragon.


    "Well, it''s not suitable for us to meet for a long time now."


    The eldest princess said this and looked around. They are now behind a rockery in the yard. It is quiet here, which is very suitable for cheating. However, the eldest princess should not be in this mood. She suddenly took out a dagger from her arms and handed it to Li Fan.


    This dagger is cold, with a heavy chill. It is not ordinary at first glance. Li Fan muttered in his heart, is this also a token of love? Is it a little fierce?


    "Is this?"


    "This is a weapon treasured by our royal family."


    The eldest princess lowered her voice and told Li Fan, "this dagger is called soul breaking. In addition to the sharpness of cutting gold and iron, its biggest use is to assassinate souls!"


    "What does the princess give me this for? Self defense?"


    "How did you become stupid?"


    The big Princess glanced at Li Fan in vain. "Don''t you understand what I mean? This dagger can stab Zhan Ling!"


    "Ah..."


    Li Fan suddenly understood that there was such an unnatural dagger?


    "With this dagger, even if someone releases the war spirit, you can also kill him..."


    A trace of cunning flashed in the eyes of the eldest princess. This woman is really insidious!


    Li Fan smiled in his heart and silently put away the dagger.


    "If I give you such a secret treasure, you should know how good I am to you?"


    The eldest princess nodded at Li Fan, "the other princes should have invited you, too. Go ahead, just be insincere with them."


    Apart from others, Li Fan just wants to praise the wisdom of the eldest princess. This woman is a little powerful!


    Li Fan took his plan and "reluctantly bid farewell" to the eldest princess. The eldest princess is too clever, but she is often mistaken for being clever. Li Fan turned directly and walked towards the wing room of the second hospital.


    By judging the breath, he can know who lives in which room.


    The largest room in front of me should be the Grand Prince. Although these crown princes and Prince Feng are biased in their hearts, on the surface, they should treat each other equally, and all of them are arranged to live in the wing room. But you see, the eldest prince''s room is obviously the most luxurious and magnificent!


    The door of the house was open and the lights were bright inside. Two guards stood at the door and saw Li Fan coming. It seemed that they had received the order long ago and did not stop him.


    "Oh, is brother Li coming?"


    Before Li Fan went in, the eldest prince came out first! At this time, the Grand Prince was wearing a close fitting goose yellow robe, which looked very casual and enthusiastic. He grabbed Li Fan''s hands.


    "Brother Li, I knew it was you as soon as I heard the footsteps! Come on, come in and sit down! Come on, watch tea!"


    "Yes!"


    The two maids immediately brought fairy tea for them. The freshly brewed fairy tea was packed in a jade cup, steaming and smelling. Behind this heat, there is the passionate face of the eldest prince.


    "Come on, have a cup of hot tea to warm your stomach. I''ve ordered someone to scald my precious wine."


    With that, two bottles of Maotai were brought up and placed on the table. Li Fan''s eyes were straight.


    "Haha, surprise, this is not our Tianwaitian wine."


    The eldest prince said magnanimously, "this is the wine I asked Yu to bring from the world. It''s called Maotai. I heard it tastes good. I''ve never been willing to drink it. Today, I''m stained with your light, brother. I can relieve this greedy insect in my stomach!"

 Chapter 1711

    1711 a group of human spirits


    Having defeated the Dragon *, Li Fan, a small soldier, became hot. Even the eldest prince brought good wine in the world, just to get close to Li Fan. Li Fan also had to lament that human beings always fantasize about how wonderful it would be if they could taste the Xianlu wine of immortals. But now, this so-called fairyland actually treats human Maotai as a treasure.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink!"


    After tasting Xiancha and warming his stomach, the prince took the initiative to pour Li Fan a cup of Maotai.


    "Brother Li, I think we are destined. You look so brave, why don''t you join the army early?"


    "I had no intention of arguing, but I was forced to leave my hometown and live in a different place. In order to make a living, I had to enlist as a soldier."


    Li Fan''s performance was miserable.


    "I understand you."


    The eldest prince patted Li Fan on the shoulder eagerly, as if they were really that kind of excellent friends.


    "King Qingqiu is a person who is tyrannical and restrained. I don''t like him either."


    The eldest prince scolded, "but it happened that he had the support of the Presbyterian Council and the protection of autumn water behind him. Even if it was me, there was nothing I could do with him."


    "Is there a bad relationship between your highness and the Presbyterian?"


    Li Fan was a little strange. He could directly ask some words, "I heard that King Ke is the blood relative of elder Ren, and isn''t King ke your person?"


    "The Presbyterian Council is not the benevolent elder, who the final say."


    The eldest prince waved his hand, "the whole Presbyterian Council, elder Ren is not bad. He followed his ancestor xianzun to the outer heaven early in the morning, and he was loyal. But the other seven people couldn''t do it. These seven people controlled the Presbyterian Council and suppressed my royal family, which was too much!"


    "We can survive until now, all depend on immortal Zun. This Presbyterian Council actually kidnapped immortal Zun''s immortal body and inflated itself, which makes me angry!"


    "Isn''t it!"


    The prince slapped the table heavily, "when I become the emperor of Tianwaitian, I will suppress the Presbyterian Council! Let these ungrateful old people know how powerful they are!"


    "It used to be the prince''s saddle!"


    Li Fan Putong knelt down and said loudly, "at that time, I will be a pawn and rush to kill those white eyed wolves!"


    "Well, it''s really the person I like."


    The prince laughed, lifted Li Fan up and stuffed the wine glass into his hand.


    "If you and I are brothers, don''t use these rites. Come, drink this glass of wine, and then fight with my brother!"


    "Good!"


    Li Fan picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp! The fiery alcohol was released from his body by him. Although the wine is spicy, the heart is cold. The big prince and himself are out of their hearts and lungs, but he doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. If he really became the emperor, he would go to the Presbyterian Council for him. Once he succeeds, he is in power and naturally invincible. If he fails, he can also abandon the car and guard the marshal, saying that he acted without authorization, which has nothing to do with him.


    These princes, who live long and have good minds, are all human spirits, and there is no fool!


    Li Fan had a few more drinks with the prince. They called each other brothers, and they were close to blood!


    "Brother, it''s getting late. Why don''t you sleep with me? Aren''t we happy to talk by candle at night?"


    "Your Highness moved the last general."


    Li Fan wiped his "tears" and said, "but the three princesses said they must go back before midnight tonight, and the last general has promised her."


    "This child is pestering you."


    The eldest prince laughed, "but also, at her age, she likes heroes like you!"


    "Your Highness, it''s the last general. Where is the hero of the last general?"


    "Don''t be an old general, an old general. Why did you forget to match your brother?"


    "Brother knows his mistake."


    "Right! That''s about the same. OK, then I won''t stop you, so that the three younger sisters won''t nag me later. Outside the door is a gift from my brother. Remember to take it with you, brother."


    "Thank you, brother, but I don''t respect you!"


    Li Fan muttered in his heart, what gift did the great prince give him?


    As soon as he went out, he immediately saw the ruby with blood red standing there and hissed at him.


    Good guy, did you give yourself the ruby? The great prince is also quite willing to pay for it. It is said that this ruby is his love to ride. He is not willing to ride it on weekdays, but today he gave it to himself.


    Also, for him, ruby and the throne must be important for the throne.


    Ruby is a divine horse, and Li Fan likes it very much. He took the ruby, first came to the position of the rockery, tied the ruby to the stone column, and then patted its head.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go to the next one."


    With that, Li Fan took out ten fairy crystals from his pocket and handed them to ruby. Ruby swallowed the fairy crystal in her mouth and began to chew it.


    Tianwaitian''s Tianma eats the best forage, while ruby is said to eat only Xianjing like dragons and tigers. The prince gave the ruby to himself, in addition to flattering himself, it also added a big hole for burning money, and it is estimated that he will also be tied up economically.


    "Good! I''ll be right back."


    Li Fan turned and went to the other wing room.


    No one else lives here, but the second prince. To Li Fan''s surprise, there was no guard in front of the second prince''s door, and there was only a small light in the room, which was very quiet.


    Is it possible that the second prince is not here?


    "Is brother Li here? Please come in."


    As if he had noticed himself, the second prince''s gentle voice came from the room.


    Li Fan opened the door and went in. He saw the second prince sitting at the table, holding a book in his hand, reading with interest.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Li Fan knelt down and saluted the second prince.


    "Brother Li, don''t mention it. Sit down flat."


    The second prince motioned Li Fan to sit opposite him, and Li Fan did it.


    "Brother Li smells like a heavenly horse."


    The second prince sucked his nose, and then said with a smile, "brother Huang is generous. He even gave you rubies."


    Li Fan was surprised. His mother had a chicken. These things are really human spirits! Let him guess?


    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. I can''t help liking this BMW at the end of the day..."


    "No harm, no harm."


    The second prince waved his hand and looked at Li Fan with a smile, "the hero is equipped with a BMW, and the ruby is originally more suitable for a fierce man like you. Pity my royal brother, he only thinks you are brave, but he doesn''t know that you are a real talented man."


    "Your Highness, this is the last word."


    "Your tactics are not able to be learned by brave people. You are very smart and resourceful. You can die and survive at a critical time."


    The second prince put down his book and looked at Li Fan carefully. "It''s a pity that you are such a talented person and only be a general."

 Chapter 1712

    1712 you are guilty


    What does the second prince mean?


    Li Fan is very strange. He doesn''t understand what medicine these people sell in the gourd!


    The second prince came up to praise him for a while, trying to make himself swell?


    "What my royal brother can promise you is probably only the position of a general."


    The second prince made his own guess, "don''t look at him calling you brother, when the key time comes, you will be abandoned by him as a chess piece."


    "Your Highness, this..."


    "He is like this to his own brothers, not to mention outsiders?"


    The second prince snorted coldly, and even told a little royal secret.


    Good guy, sure enough, there are many stories between these princes! But what Li Fan cares about most is the story of the old emperor. Why did the old emperor want to abdicate? If he didn''t abdicate, he wouldn''t have done so many things.


    "My royal brother is too inflated."


    The second prince picked up the folding fan, opened it and instigated it slowly, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Did he tell you that he wanted to overthrow the Presbyterian Council?"


    "Er? This..."


    "You don''t have to answer, I naturally know."


    The second prince stared into Li Fan''s eyes, "but the Presbyterian Council has operated in Tianwaitian for so many years, and their influence has penetrated into every corner and has long been deeply rooted! Even you, I can''t guarantee whether you are a person sent by the Presbyterian Council to disintegrate our royal family."


    The second prince dares to think, but unfortunately, he thinks in the wrong direction. He is not a member of the Presbyterian Church, nor is he trying to disrupt the royal family. He is a man of the earth, and what he wants to collapse is the whole Tianwaitian!


    "Although the Presbyterian Council has a high position of power, it has always respected our royal family. As the crown prince, I have not been less taken care of by them. But elder Ren is an exception. That elder Ren is ambitious and wants to get rid of other elders and rule our heaven and outer heaven! The emperor brother was bewitched by him, and he even had this idea."


    In the mouth of the Grand Prince, elder Ren, who is benevolent and sincere, has become a great demon here in the second prince.


    "You are a man of insight. You should not be used by my royal brother, let alone by elder Ren."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome. After all, I misunderstood you before, but the misunderstanding will always be solved."


    The second prince said, his eyes wandering on Li Fan, as if to decide something.


    "Brother Li, if I say, let you enter the Presbyterian Council... Are you interested?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Fan was surprised. Is this OK?


    "Of course, it''s not that easy. But as long as I become the emperor and get rid of the ambitious elder Ren, the Presbyterian Council will have a vacant position. At that time, this position can be yours."


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll be moved by this immediately!


    The second prince is so human that he even made such an awesome promise! However, it can be seen from this that it is the Presbyterian Council that stands behind the second prince and supports him. At present, the two biggest contenders for the throne are the eldest prince and the second prince. One is supported by Prince Feng and the other by the Presbyterian Council. Qiuya wanted to stand out from it, and she really needed her own help.


    After killing King Ke, everyone will surely think that it was the second prince who did it. I''m afraid both of them will lose the qualification to compete. At that time, the real beneficiary is Qiu ya.


    This is a dangerous move, but it is also a move that has to be taken!


    "Brother Li, what do you think?"


    "Can I really enter the Presbyterian Council?"


    Li Fan showed a warm look, and the second prince was proud.


    "Of course, a word can''t be recalled."


    If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will really be moved. The Presbyterian Church... The upward passage of Tianwaitian is almost blocked. Where are ordinary people qualified to enter the Presbyterian Church? I''m afraid I''m not even qualified to meet them!


    Now, a huge temptation is in front of me!


    "Think about it. I''m not in a hurry to hear your answer."


    The second prince took out a white jade carved key from his arms and placed it in front of Li Fan.


    "Your Highness, is this?"


    "This is the pass of xianzun tomb."


    The second prince''s words made Li Fan''s heart beat faster again, "with this key, you can go in and out of xianzun''s tomb freely. There is rich spiritual power in xianzun''s tomb. You can go there to practice and cooperate with Baohua beads to make progress at a rapid pace."


    Damn it, these two princes are really big! All kinds of high-ranking officials and rich salaries promised, not to mention, are also given such a big gift.


    The three crown princes are all fighting for Li Fan. This has also brought all kinds of benefits to Li Fan. It''s almost fattening him!


    "Well, you should think about it. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Thank you, your highness. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Li Fan said, saluting the second prince again, and then left his house.


    Li Fan felt that he made hundreds of millions this night. If you let them know that you can''t help them, but want to destroy Tianwaitian, what expression should these princes have? It''s really late. Don''t cause any unnecessary misunderstanding and affect your plan.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just as Li Fan was about to leave with his horse, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Bold guy, don''t come back!"


    The words fell, a woman appeared in front of Li Fan, and then stretched out her hand to pull him to the rockery, and then stared at him fiercely.


    "Second princess... It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest."


    Li Fan gave a wry smile. Qiu LAN, the woman, unexpectedly chased out.


    "Good Li Dazhuang, you disobeyed the princess''s order!"


    Qiu LAN brushed the ground and pulled out a small machete from his waist, with the tip of the machete against Li Fan''s neck. "This princess will punish you first!"


    "Second princess, please be careful."


    Li Fan stretched out two fingers and pinched her blade.


    "Even the royal family, without the trial of the Presbyterian Council, can''t execute their people casually."


    Li Fan reminds Qiu LAN.


    "Who said Princess Ben was going to kill you?"


    Qiu LAN pulled out his machete, raised his chin and said, "just poke a few holes in you!"


    "Oh, it depends on whether the princess has this ability."


    Li Fan smiled, as if he didn''t take Qiu LAN to heart at all. Originally, it was the same. Qiu Lan was not like her two brothers. Qiu Lan''s skill is so low that he can''t even reach the fairy. Don''t work hard, but still ambitious, still want to compete for the throne? Oh, how can it be!


    "The princess ordered you to let me stab!"


    Qiu LAN seemed to know that Li Fan was very powerful. She pointed to her knife and gave such an order.


    "What if I don''t obey orders?"


    "Then you are guilty!"


    "Second princess, look, there is no one here except you and me."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, "who can convict me?"

 Chapter 1713

    1713 innocent three Princesses


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    The second princess Qiu LAN is biting her silver teeth. She is really angry!


    "This is disobedience! I''m going to sue you!"


    "Second princess, don''t you want me to help you? Why should you sue me?"


    Li Fan smiled, "doesn''t that make me hate you more? I hate you. How can I help you?"


    "Don''t hate me! Even if I stabbed you, don''t hate me!"


    The second princess asked Li Fan to take back his previous views on the royal family, and the nine sons of the dragon were different. Although most of these princes are human spirits, they still have an idiot.


    "This princess wants to be queen! You must help!"


    "Second princess, your brothers and sisters all want to be emperors, and they are all good to me. Why don''t I help them, but I want to help you?"


    Is this woman a little logical.


    "This princess is different from them!"


    The second princess thought for a moment, and then said, "this princess is the right girl! She is destined to be the queen!"


    "I don''t think you can be the queen."


    Li Fan touched his chin and said, "however, there is no problem with a position. You can be it."


    "What position?"


    "Be a pet."


    "Bastard! Who wants to be a pet! Dare you mock me!!"


    The second princess is angry. This Li Dazhuang is an asshole!


    "This princess is going to kill you!"


    Qiu LAN is used to being willful. Unexpectedly, there is someone in front of her who constantly disobeys her orders, which makes her a little out of her wits. Well, maybe she has no wisdom.


    Qiu LAN took a machete and rushed directly in front of Li Fan. The machete in his hand popped and stabbed directly into Li Fan''s chest!


    Li Fan''s body gave a slight meal, and blood flowed out along the machete. Qiu LAN widened her eyes, loosened her machete, and stepped back two steps.


    "I, I didn''t mean it... I didn''t!"


    The second princess thought she had killed someone and scared away.


    Li Fan pulled out the machete on his chest, threw it aside, rubbed the slowly healing wound, and couldn''t help but want to scold his mother.


    It''s too late. This girl really hurts. He forcibly put away the body of King Kong, but also wasted a lot of strength. Scare this girl well, and she won''t dare to mess with herself in the future.


    Li Fan walked back to the place where he tied the horse. Ruby was standing there, somewhat uneasily stepping on his hooves.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Li Fan came forward and patted its head. Ruby was quiet.


    "Go, go back."


    Li Fan took the ruby and turned all the way back to the front of his room.


    The third princess Qiu Shuang lives in a wing room of the third courtyard, which is quite unique, with some unknown flowers and plants planted inside. Li Fan took the ruby inside and gave it to a servant to look after, while he walked towards the room.


    In this row of compartments, Li Fan lives in the farthest one. He was not picky either. He opened the door and went in.


    Who knows, in the room, a little girl was lying on the table and sleeping.


    Li Fan was surprised, lying in the trough, the third princess?


    This girl doesn''t sleep in her room. What''s she doing here? And no one is watching her in the middle of the night?


    Li Fan glanced and found that the window was open. Did the girl slip in through the window?


    This little girl... Too brave.


    Li Fan didn''t dare wake Qiu Shuang. He tiptoed over, took off his coat, put it on Qiu Shuang, and then prepared to leave the room.


    If you are alone, it''s better not to share a room.


    As soon as Li Fan stepped out with his left foot, he heard a slightly lazy voice behind him.


    Li Fan looked back and found that Qiu Shuang didn''t know when she woke up. She was rubbing her eyes and looking at Li Fan vaguely.


    "Three princesses."


    Li Fan knelt down to the three princesses and muttered in his heart. Mom has a chicken. Today, it''s all kneeling. These Royal people are too difficult to serve.


    "Teacher, sorry... I fell asleep accidentally."


    Qiu Shuang didn''t know whether she was sleeping or embarrassed. Her face was slightly flushed.


    "The three princesses can sleep wherever they want. This is also the room of the three princesses."


    Li Fan hurriedly said.


    "Third princess, have you been waiting for me here..."


    "Well, because I wanted to talk to the teacher, I couldn''t help falling asleep while waiting... The teacher laughed..."


    "No, just worried about the princess''s body."


    "I''m fine, teacher, don''t be so polite..."


    The third princess came over and reached out to help Li Fan.


    "The third princess, I don''t know why she waited until late at night?"


    Li Fan is also a little strange. Even if the princess has a little worship for herself, there is no need to wait for herself to wait so late, right?


    "Nothing... Just... I''m a little worried that you won''t come back..."


    Qiu Shuang is a little shy. That kind of girl''s shyness really makes Li Fan''s heart beat.


    Among the royal family, it is also quite surprising to have such a small freshness.


    "Don''t worry, I will never leave."


    "Don''t call me the last general. You are my teacher now."


    Dressed in Li Fan''s clothes, the third princess said, "just chat with me normally. And I have to follow the teacher''s instructions. Teacher, is there anything you want me to do?"


    Looking at the little beauty standing in front of him, with her slim and youthful figure and beautiful and delicious face, Li Fan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Amitabha, what do you think? You came to Tianwaitian for business, not fooling around!


    "Third princess, the training will not start until you return to your residence."


    "But I heard that the sooner you practice martial arts, the better!"


    The third princess said, "my third brother and I have been spoiled since childhood. Apart from practicing the true immortal formula, we have never practiced any martial arts. I heard that human martial arts are very powerful. If I don''t practice martial arts, how can I fight them?"


    "The third princess... Does she want to fight with humans so much?"


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuang nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    Qiu Shuang asked naturally, and Li Fan didn''t know how to answer.


    Anyway, everyone is the enemy.


    "There''s no hurry to practice tonight. Why don''t we have a chat and let me know the princess."


    Li Fan suggested.


    "Well, I can also know the teacher better."


    Qiu Shuang was very happy. She sat opposite Li Fan and looked at him with her chin, full of curiosity.


    "Does the third princess like war very much?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I don''t like it."


    Qiu Shuang shook her head, "but human beings are our mortal enemies. My mother was killed by human beings. Therefore, I want revenge."


    Perhaps human beings have long forgotten the battle, but people in Tianwaitian still clearly remember the pain.

 Chapter 1714

    1714 autumn frost''s little love affair


    Therefore, Li Fan doesn''t like war, but a war with Tianwaitian is inevitable.


    "The teacher''s tactics, used in the expeditionary force, must be like a tiger with wings!"


    The third princess then said, "at that time, you will be the important Minister of Tianwaitian, and my little princess dare not let you be a teacher. So, taking advantage of this year''s effort, I must learn more from you! Please take care of me!"


    These three princesses are also very personality. She waited for Li fan so long just to say these words. The little princess stood up and bowed respectfully to Li Fan.


    To tell the truth, throwing out the positions of both sides, the third princess Qiushuang treated herself like this, which still moved Li Fan a little. Qiu Shuang is not like the big prince and the second prince. They treat themselves well in order to win over and make use of themselves. And Qiu Shuang is so respectful to herself, just because she yearns for herself. This is a girl''s pure feelings, beautiful and fragile.


    Li Fan saw that it was really not too early, so he advised, "third princess, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    "Well, I won''t disturb the teacher''s rest."


    Qiu Shuang nodded, "bye, teacher!"


    With that, the little girl left happily.


    For her, it seems that this is enough.


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. This autumn frost has a different charm, and the girlish innocence is still very attractive.


    The red bird flew in from the window and landed in front of Li Fan.


    "Well, you think she''s pretty good?"


    Li Fan looked at Yang WANYING''s Avatar and chatted with her, "yes, it''s a simple little girl."


    Only Li fan can understand what the bird seems to be saying.


    "I don''t have that kind of mind. After all, she is from heaven."


    Li Fan said, "I just want to get useful information from her... Well, don''t worry, if possible, I won''t hurt her."


    If outsiders see it, they will think that Li Fan is a psychopath, even talking to a bird.


    "Human beings and Tianwaitian have no chance to reconcile, and both sides will never die."


    Li Fan stressed, "you see, no matter which crown prince, even if he doesn''t want to compete for the throne, he also wants to fight against mankind and occupy human land and resources. What I can do is try to reverse all this and let Tianwaitian make a pot of porridge by himself."


    After communicating with Yang WANYING for a while, Li Fan checked his doors and windows, then sat on his bed and began to practice.


    He took out the Baohua pearl given to him by the second prince. It is said that with things, practicing kung fu can be twice as fast! Such an unnatural bead is definitely the baby Li Fan needs most.


    This Baohua bead is not big, about the size of a pigeon egg. After Li Fan washed it, he put it in his mouth and then operated his own skill. What Li Fan practiced was not the true immortal formula, but the magic skill of reversing Yin and Yang. The internal force was constantly rotating in his body, then released, slowly recovered, washed again and again, and improved the strength in Li Fan''s body.


    After coming to Tianwaitian, Li Fan hardly had time to practice his kung fu. This ebbs and flows. If you don''t practice hard, I''m afraid the emperor will surpass him.


    Internal force flows in Li Fan''s body, and in the process of upgrading, it is also transforming Li Fan''s body little by little.


    The human body has limits. If it is only the original body, it is difficult to practice to a higher stage. The emperor of Wu relied on the refining of the true immortal formula, and his body had been reborn. Jiang Feng fell into the Shura path, and with the help of nano core, he had a demon like strong body.


    Li Fan was integrated into the nano system of the previous replica, and swallowed a dragon. His body also surpassed ordinary humans early, and became closer and closer to a real dragon.


    But it''s only close. Even if the Dragon nationality appears as a human, the strength of the body is limited. Long Nv told Li Fan about this as early as when she first met him.


    Therefore, improving your physical strength is also a channel for upward cultivation.


    In the gravity chamber, Li Fan improved the density of his muscles and bones by means of gravity compression. Then he created the body of King Kong and let himself win the victory over the emperor of Wu in the rosefinch tower.


    What Li Fan needs to do now is to continue to exercise his Vajra body, so that every muscle and cell on his body can be exercised!


    The surrounding vitality was constantly sucked into Li Fan''s body, and with the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, it became a part of him. Li fan can feel that there are hundreds of millions of himself now. These are cells in his body, waiting to be refined one by one.


    The amount of work is large, but Li Fan believes that he can complete it. With the help of baohuazhu, the speed should be faster.


    Li Fan constantly breathes in vitality and lets it quench these cells. In this evening, he probably refined less than 0.002% of his kung fu.


    "It seems that we should go to xianzun tomb to have a look."


    Li Fan thought of the key to the ancient tomb given to him by the second prince. Since he came to Tianwaitian, he should still go to that place.


    The sky also began to shine. According to today''s schedule, Li Fan was going to follow Princess Qiushuang to her fief, Shuang.


    The fief of the royal family is hardly proportional to the vassal. In particular, Qiushuang, the third princess, is said to have a fief as large as a community, with a population of 300 or 400.


    Such a small place, on earth, is probably a village. For example, the population of Lijia Island operated by Li Fan has exceeded 1 million.


    "Teacher, I''m really sorry."


    On the carriage back, Qiu Shuang was still a little uncomfortable, and apologized to Li Fan, "my fief is relatively small... Wronged the teacher."


    "No, small places are good for small places."


    Li Fan rode a ruby and followed the carriage, laughing, "don''t always think about going to the big city. The green hill is also very big. Don''t you think I''ll leave there?"


    "Now I''m afraid the king of Qingqiu will regret his death."


    Qiu Shuang smiled, "it''s cheaper. Qiu Nan and I are together."


    As a royal son who also studied with Li Fan, Qiu Nan decided to follow a piece of land to his sister''s fief.


    "It''s incredible that brother Huang even gave you rubies."


    Qiu Shuang sat in the carriage and looked at Li Fan enviously. "Before, I wanted to ride a ruby, but the emperor brother was heartbroken."


    "Why not? Just ride."


    Li Fan laughed, reached out and grabbed Qiu Shuang''s arm. With a slight effort, he pulled Qiu Shuang up from the carriage, pulled her in front of him, and let her sit on the ruby side.


    Ruby is tall and big. It''s no problem to sit with two people.


    But Qiu Shuang''s little face turned red.

 Chapter 1715

    1715 attack


    Qiu Shuang''s heart really likes Li Fan, a young hero.


    Although Qiu Shuang is the crown prince, he doesn''t go out much. The royal family is like an ivory tower, which protects the crown princes. Even in the world of Tianwaitian, as the three princesses, autumn frost doesn''t have much knowledge.


    When she began to grow up, she was surrounded by all kinds of people who protected her. The best men are the two royal brothers. The rest of the men were either respectful to her or had ulterior motives for her, and Qiu Shuang was not interested.


    Until the birth of Li Fan.


    This man is really different. He completely broke the rules of Tianwaitian and became a hot figure among the crown princes in a short time. When the man wore a scarlet cloak, rode a ruby, and fought against the Dragon * alone, Qiu Shuang''s heart was severely grabbed, and then he dragged it away.


    Fortunately, there is only one year, and it is hibernation day again. Otherwise, he must have been poached by other princes to realize their ambitions. Qiu Shuang felt so grateful for the hibernation day for the first time.


    It''s good to go to the earth, where there are abundant resources and vitality. Lord xianzun must be able to produce more immortal crystals. At that time, there will be no need to hibernate.


    "Is it fun?"


    Li Fan''s words awakened autumn frost from the girl''s imagination.


    "Very, very funny..."


    Qiu Shuang said something shyly.


    Ruby is indeed a BMW colt. Qiu Shuang can''t feel the bumps when sitting on it.


    The key is that she is leaning against Li Fan''s arms. This close contact, as well as the masculine smell on Li Fan, have made the girl''s heart beat a lot faster.


    "Well, ruby is very good. You can ride it alone. Do you want to try it?"


    "Still, you''d better ride with me!"


    Qiu Shuang hurriedly said, "I dare not be alone."


    "Eh? Aren''t you brave enough?"


    "Yes, sometimes it''s an exception..."


    Qiu Shuang emphasized, "don''t let go..."


    "OK, don''t worry, I won''t let go."


    Li Fan comforted the little princess. It seemed that he could feel the little princess''s heart beating fast. He was probably afraid.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here..."


    Qiu Shuang said happily.


    This feeling of being gently protected in his arms is really good.


    Princess Qiushuang is not qualified to use dragon * because she is young. All her ten dragons * were left in the fief frost as required. There were only twenty ordinary heavenly horses following them.


    Ten of them are still the guards of Qiu Nan. They are obviously two crown princes, but they look a little pathetic.


    Perhaps it is precisely because they are not qualified to compete for the throne, so it is safer. None of the four highly competitive crown princes focused on their two young siblings.


    "Over this mountain, you will come to my fief."


    Qiu Shuang pointed forward, "when you get to the fief, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Does the third princess also like drinking?"


    "I''m ok... It''s mainly because our fief produces a kind of good wine called nine day dream."


    Nine day dream, the name is quite interesting.


    "After drinking this wine, you will be drunk for nine days, and every day is a dream."


    "So powerful?"


    Li fanxin said, isn''t this industrial alcohol?


    "Yes, so I hope you can try it, teacher!"


    Qiu Shuang''s impatient appearance is like a little girl waiting to show off her toys to her partners.


    "OK, I will try it."


    Li Fan was curious about what kind of good wine it was, and their horse team gradually went deep into the mountains. This is a very narrow plank road, next to the cliff. But for Tianma, it''s nothing. Even the carriage of Qiu Shuang passed easily.


    But at this time, Li Fan suddenly frowned, put his hand around Qiu Shuang''s *, and protected her in his arms. Autumn frost is sluggish, crisp and numb. Teacher... This, this is too bold


    "Be careful, princess. Someone is coming."


    Li Fan didn''t have any other ideas. He frowned and told the horse team behind him, "everyone, pay attention, whoever comes is not good!"


    "General Li, it''s a little too cautious."


    The captain of the horse team is also an old veteran. He rode his horse and walked casually on the plank road. This guy, I don''t know what means he used, unexpectedly became a hot figure in the blink of an eye. Even the princess tried to make him a teacher!


    What a boy! When he was fighting on the horse, he didn''t know where to farm!


    "This is the horse team of the princess and the prince. Who dares to make this?"


    The captain didn''t believe it at all, and dared someone to fight them.


    At this time, a whistle suddenly came from the top of the mountain, and then at least ten assassins in black jumped down from the top of the mountain! These assassins didn''t show their fighting spirit, but began to attack with their bodies! All of them are masters close to Shangxian level. Their hands are fierce, and the cavalry can''t charge. Unexpectedly, in a moment, more than a dozen cavalry were killed by the assassins!


    The captain who was full of confidence just now is also stupid.


    "Protect the princess, protect the prince!"


    He led the remaining five cavalry, surrounded by Li Fan and the carriage.


    "Princess, don''t panic, I will protect you!"


    The captain pulled out his sword and shouted loudly.


    "I''m not in a panic. It''s all right with the teacher."


    The princess was very calm. She also dragged Qiu Nan onto the ruby. It seemed that it was safer here.


    The captain can''t care about the jealousy. The ten assassins opposite are approaching covetously and launching an attack at any time!


    "Who are you? Tell me your name!"


    The captain roared at them, "attacking the royal family and killing the people are all great sins!"


    There are one people in Tianwaitian. Kill one less. Seeing the cavalry lying in a pool of blood, Qiu Shuang, who had been optimistic, couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them."


    Li Fan reminded the captain, "these people are prepared. They probably want the lives of the two princes."


    When talking, an assassin suddenly appeared from Li Fan''s head, then released his Dharma body, turned into a giant four meters high, and slapped Li Fan''s canopy!


    This is where Tianwaitian is really powerful, Dharma body! Although Emperor Wu didn''t learn this part at that time, he also studied it through his powerful talent!


    Relying on the Dharma body, the assassin''s slap can even smash a hill! But Li Fan was not good. He directly put on the emperor''s armor, stretched out his hand, pulled out the sword around the waist of a knight, and stabbed it directly!

 Chapter 1716

    1716 mountain path pursuit war


    Li Fan doesn''t know why he was attacked.


    The two crown princes said that it was not important in this game. No matter they are individuals or their own forces, they can''t compete with others. But on their way back, they still met a group of assassins!


    One of the assassins showed his Dharma body, jumped down from Li Fan''s head and slapped Li Fan on the forehead. Li fan pulls out his companion''s sword and injects his internal power into the sword. If the assassin''s palm is a stab!


    Pooh!


    The man''s palm was directly pierced, and blood flew out. But the assassin was also very aggressive. Regardless of the injury on his hand, he tried to pat Qiu Nan in Li Fan''s arms with his other hand.


    Li Fan summoned a scarlet spear with his other hand, and with another puff, he quickly stabbed the assassin''s throat, lifted him into the air, and then threw him down the cliff along the plank road.


    Li Fan''s swordsmanship and marksmanship have no routine moves, but are fast, accurate and ruthless, so he is not afraid to expose his martial arts.


    Qiu Shuang also hugged her brother and protected him in her arms. Qiu Nan has always been timid, and now he is even more afraid to die, hiding in his sister''s arms shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qiu Nan. We''ll be fine."


    Li fan can only guard the two crown princes. He is too weak to help the remaining cavalry. The cavalry''s fighting capacity was fairly good, barely blocking the attack of several assassins, but it was obviously at a disadvantage and could not support it for long.


    Li fan can only use a fairy pet now. Li Fan doesn''t remember what it is. But this kind of fairy pet''s combat effectiveness is not high in itself, and it''s just adding chaos.


    "Hold on to me."


    Now there is only one way, Li Fan said to Qiu Shuang.


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Shuang hugged his brother with one hand and tightly hugged Li Fan''s waist with the other hand. Almost the whole person stuck to Li Fan''s chest.


    "Drive!"


    Li Fan rode his horse and whipped, took two crown princes, and directly let Ruby rush out of the plank road! Ruby is very calm at every step. Although the plank road is dangerous, it is as flat as walking on the ground for ruby.


    "Chase!"


    The assassins couldn''t let them go. So, one by one, riding the wind, they chased Li Fan.


    The strongest fighting ability of Tianwaitian is the Dharma body, and the war spirit is just a means to protect life!


    Assassins are masters, and they chase faster than the wind. Even though ruby was a divine colt, they caught up with it in a few moments. These assassins flew around Li Fan and everyone showed their weapons. Some have daggers, some have machetes, and another brother has bows and arrows. Facing the crown prince in Li Fan''s arms, he galloped and pulled open the bowstring in his hand!


    Two arrows aimed at them, and the archer was also powerful. One bow and two arrows were in this gallop. It was difficult for ordinary people to reach the sky if they wanted to hit the target. But for the masters of Tianwaitian, it''s easy.


    "Bang!!"


    The bowstring broke, and two arrows rushed over!


    Li Fan lifted the spear, Dangdang twice, and directly shot the two arrows out!


    The assassins were a little shocked. The general was still at the stage of exercising his magic body. He stopped several attacks by relying on his own gunshot!


    They are all real dead men. They will never give up until they finish the task. How can they escape?


    "A snare!"


    The two assassins suddenly lost their hands and threw out a golden net made of Golden Dragon silk!


    It is said that the Golden Dragon Tianchan is also a descendant of the dragon. They are ten times larger than ordinary silkworms, and the silk they spit out is also golden. They are invulnerable to fire and water. And the net compiled is even more powerful!


    This snare of heaven and earth covered Li Fan and them!


    Li Fan also saw the extraordinary part of this snare, and was afraid that his gun would be difficult to break the other party''s net. Seeing that the net was about to be covered, Li Fan suddenly made an unimaginable move.


    He clamped the horse''s stomach between his legs and shouted "drive". At this time, the man and the horse were one, forcing the ruby under him to stop!


    According to the speed of ruby, at this speed, there is inertia, and it can''t stop at all! However, Li Fan''s internal force broke out invisibly, just grabbed Ruby''s body, and then let Ruby''s powerful leg force burst, bouncing aside.


    Bang!


    Ruby jumped directly to the side, and this terrible way of moving made several assassins almost lose their chin!


    "Hurry up!"


    They quickly picked up the net and rushed towards Li Fan.


    Qiu Shuang blushed excitedly, but Li Fan kept thinking in his heart.


    If they try again, how can they dodge? Just that way can''t be used anymore. Internal force pulls the ruby, and then the four hooves snap, which is also very harmful to the ruby. If you do it again, the four legs of ruby are estimated to be useless!


    But the net also gave Li Fan a threat. If they were hard on the front, they would definitely be caught!


    "Princess, what''s the weakness of the dragnet?"


    "No."


    Qiu Shuang shook her head, "Golden Dragon silk is invulnerable to fire and water! My father has a golden dragon silk armor, which is his favorite baby!"


    Dog day, how can there be such a abnormal thing? It''s not a plug-in!


    But Li Fan suddenly had an idea. Dog day, he who can think of this method is really a genius!


    Two more assassins rushed in front of Li Fan and prepared to throw out the snare. But Li Fan waved his hand directly, and the spear in his hand turned into vermilion lightning, which instantly pierced the throat of an assassin and nailed him to the ground. At the same time, Li Fan turned his horse slightly, then accelerated sharply and rushed at another assassin.


    "Bang!"


    The assassin was immediately toppled by the ruby. Li Fan at the same time stretched out his hand to summon the spear back, and then passed through the assassin''s chest.


    Two more assassins were killed, but Li Fan was safe and sound. Riding a ruby, he turned over to the back of the mountain.


    Although the snare is powerful, the people who throw the net are not invincible. Li Fan''s skill really made several assassins headache. The remaining seven assassins, flying through the clouds again, chased Li Fan and kept pace with ruby.


    Although they look like hunters, they are also equally careful about Li Fan''s spear. This boy''s shooting is amazing. Under such circumstances, he can still fight back!


    "Kill his horse!"


    Shoot the horse before you shoot the man, and the king before you catch the thief! A few assassins thought, since I can''t decide who I am, then take care of your horse first!


    The previous Archer drew his bow and arrow again, aiming the arrow at the ruby under Li Fan. Moreover, he was not only an archer, but also two assassins also took out their bows and arrows and aimed at the flaming horse!

 Chapter 1717

    1717 Lingwang Hall


    Even if ruby is a BMW colt, it is flesh and blood after all. It can''t carry several people to pull the bow and shoot together.


    Once shot in the hoof, I''m afraid Li Fan and others will be overturned. Li Fan couldn''t help frowning, and felt thorny for the virulence of several assassins. Three archers are about to shoot arrows, but he can only kill one of the assassins in a moment, or block the arrows of two assassins. After all, it''s an attack in three directions. No matter how powerful Li Fan is, he is not three headed and six armed, and he can''t protect the horse well.


    Almost between lightning and flint, Li Fan has an idea.


    He suddenly pulled the reins, making Ruby''s speed suddenly slow down! The three archers didn''t react and continued to gallop. At the same time, they had shot their arrows!


    Everyone had three arrows on their bows and arrows, and nine lethal arrows were shot in an instant, but all fell into the air! These archers were shocked. What reaction ability did the other party have to think of such a way in a moment to pull down the horse speed to avoid the attack?


    At the same time, Li Fan increased his speed again, rushed in front of an archer in an instant, and pricked his body with a long gun.


    The other two archers have pulled the bowstring again, and the arrows flew over. Li Fan threw the body of the archer on his spear and blocked one person''s arrow for him. At the same time, with his other hand, he pulled out his sword and swept it for a few times to block the arrow flying in the other direction.


    This set of movements is clean and neat, without any hesitation!


    It''s not over yet. A Bowman''s vision was blocked by his partner before. When he pushed away the body of his partner, Li Fan''s figure riding a war horse appeared in front of him. At the same time, the red gun seemed to be the kiss of death, and instantly passed through his throat!


    Two more people were killed, and now there are only five assassins left.


    The strength of these five assassins is slightly higher than that of Xia Xian, and is basically equal to that of Li Fan. But Li Fanqiang is strong in his martial arts. He is almost invincible against people who don''t know martial arts and only know how to attack with their own brute force magic!


    "This boy is too good. We can''t make it."


    An assassin couldn''t help muttering.


    "He is great, but we are dead men."


    Another assassin said, "after our death, the soul will enter the spirit king hall and become a truly immortal existence like the immortal Lord!"


    "That''s right! We''re going to the spirit king hall!"


    "Treat death like return!"


    These assassins were not afraid of death at all. They looked at each other and saw their determination from each other''s eyes!


    "I''m waiting for you in the spirit king hall! Brother!"


    One of the assassins suddenly roared, and then rushed forward to Li Fan! And on his body, a golden light kept flashing, as if something was about to explode!


    "God, they are going to detonate their Dharma bodies!"


    Qiu Shuang couldn''t help but turn pale when she saw this scene!


    "These guys are really tough!"


    Li Fan tried to make Ruby accelerate again, away from the assassin who was about to explode. But the speed of ruby is also limited, and there is no way to get rid of the dead man who regards death as home!


    "Get out!"


    But Li Fan suddenly turned around, threw out his long sword and nailed it directly to the assassin''s feet!


    The assassin unexpectedly broke his leg and still jumped at Li Fan and them, but the distance had fallen!


    Boom!


    The golden light seemed to devour everything and burst! A huge ferocious head came out of the ground and swallowed it at Li Fan and them! Li Fan rode a ruby, accelerated sharply, almost wiped the huge mouth of this head, and escaped!


    The head slowly disappeared, and the whole ground was scraped off a layer, shocking!


    The remaining four assassins continue to catch up. They are ready to continue to explode themselves. They must complete the task!


    But at this time, Qiu Shuang pointed forward.


    "My fief is here! The Dragon * is there!"


    Qiu Shuang never expected her dragon so much. She shouted at the dragon.


    "Come and escort!"


    The ten dragons were originally lazily patrolling in front of the fief, waiting to meet the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess came back with four assassins wrapped in black behind her!


    "Protect the princess!"


    "Escort! Escort!"


    When these dragons * looked, their hearts said it was good! If something happens to the princess, they must follow her head to the ground!


    Ten dragons * stepped on the fire waves and came up to escort their princess!


    Several assassins saw that they could not kill the target this time. They had to give up the chase, turn around in despair and leave the place quickly.


    Li Fan rode a ruby and joined the dragons in front of the fief. The cavalry men stopped the reins, jumped down one after another, and knelt down to the princess.


    "Our escort is late, please forgive the princess!"


    "Come on, it has nothing to do with you."


    Qiu Shuang was kind-hearted, so she wouldn''t blame casually, so she waved her hand and made these Knights stand up. And a cry came from behind, shouting princess, princess. The crowd looked back and saw that the five cavalry soldiers they had left were running in confusion. The leader is the captain. He is now disheveled and carrying a long sword. When he sees the princess, his tense expression also instantly relaxes.


    A hundred of these guys were not convinced before. Now after running over, they jumped off their horses directly, poof, and knelt down for Li Fan.


    "General! Thank you for saving the princess! You are a real cow!"


    Li Fan stood there, looking at the convinced captain, but his heart was a little strange.


    How did you save the princess?


    Is it because the princess is dead that he will also be implicated and lose the opportunity to enter the core?


    But if the three princesses die, Tianwaitian will become panic and chaos according to his idea!


    But if the way to disturb the sky is to kill such a innocent girl... Then even if the earth wins, I''m afraid it''s also a group of walking dead


    No matter what the reason is, Li fan can''t watch the three princesses die like this after all.


    I''m still soft hearted... How can I do great things like this.


    Li Fan sighed, and Qiu Shuang thought he loved those dead knights.


    "Teacher, don''t be sad. Although they are dead, their souls should enter the Lingwang temple. When my mother died, my father comforted me so."


    Li Fan was moved. At this time, Qiu Shuang was still comforting himself.


    But what is the temple of the king of spirits? Why do people from Outer Heaven enter that place after death? Is it like the West sky, heaven and other places that people often say?


    "They returned to the arms of the spirit king."


    The captain also said firmly, "up to now, we should quickly find out who those bold bastards are!"


    p. Uncle s is ill today, so there is only one watch. I hope you can understand. After all, it''s hard to feel sick.

 Chapter 1718

    1718 who are you


    Unexpectedly, someone attacked the third princess and the third prince. This matter, almost in the blink of an eye, DIDU received the news.


    Originally, there were only ten dragons in the small fief. Now each crown prince has dispatched five dragons to station in the fief of autumn frost. Several crown princes speculated in their hearts, who would attack their siblings?


    Which crown prince is the threat of the two of them? Or is it actually the Presbyterian?


    Fortunately, there was a senior general with him, otherwise the two princes must have gone to the Lingwang palace!


    Now even the old emperor knows that there is such a person as Li Fan, and he greatly appreciates this great general. The two young princes are his treasures. He is very grateful to Li Fan for surviving such a fatal assassination. However, the atmosphere of the whole Tianwaitian has also become a little martial law, and the whole country is looking for these assassins.


    No matter whether Li Fan acts or not, Tianwaitian has begun to have some unrest. But in this small fief, frost seems very peaceful.


    "If you want to shoot fast, just stab at this place."


    Li Fan stood beside the third princess Qiu Shuang, and the little princess and Qiu Nan stood on both sides, each holding a long gun and doing a simple push and stab at the scarecrow in front of him.


    For them, Li Fan thinks basic skills are still very important. Especially in Qiushuang and qiunan, they are treated with respect and dignity on weekdays. Although Zhenxian Jue is practiced, the amount of exercise is not high, and martial arts is still relatively poor. This is a lot better for martial artists like Li Fan. After all, martial artists are both internal and external. They should not only practice internal skills, but also maintain external skills. It is the requirement of a qualified martial artist that his fist never leaves his hand and his words never leave his mouth.


    "Teacher, can you really become stronger with this practice?"


    Qiu Nan couldn''t help asking Li Fan while practicing.


    "Of course. After a month of practice, you can master it. After a year of practice, you can be proficient."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Is there no... Quick way?"


    Qiu Nan looked at Li Fan with expectation. Before Li Fan spoke, Qiu Shuang was already scolding her brother.


    "Qiu Nan, don''t be ridiculous! How can there be a shortcut for practicing martial arts!"


    Qiu Shuang is much more savvy than Qiu Nan. She was originally a charming princess, but she was very diligent when practicing. The little girl has been sweating, but she still curls her hair and continues to do sprint training.


    "But... People feel bored..."


    Qiu Nan complained.


    "The training process is really boring, but when you reach perfection..."


    Li Fan said, suddenly picked up a big gun and held it in his hand. It was a stab at hand.


    A bug that was crawling past was immediately stabbed by Li Fan and nailed to the ground.


    "Ah, how awesome..."


    Even Qiu Nan couldn''t help admiring her!


    "This is the skill that can be practiced often."


    Li Fan reminded Qiu Nan, "there is no shortcut, you know?"


    "I see, teacher."


    Qiu Nan had to train with his sister obediently. The two of them stabbed their long guns at the Scarecrow and practiced their gun skills.


    In fact, it''s the same with sword, but Li Fan feels that in this battlefield, gunshot is much more popular than swordsmanship.


    "Your Highness the third Royal Highness Princess!"


    While the two sisters were sweating, a housekeeper came over quickly and knelt in front of the princess.


    "Lord Chang is here."


    "Eh?"


    Qiu Shuang was a little surprised.


    "Your Highness... Go and dress up..."


    The housekeeper reminded the three princesses.


    At this time, autumn frost, wearing a simple Royal military uniform, rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, revealing his white and slender legs and arms. Her hair was also rolled up, and her neck was covered with sweat. Although she looked a little embarrassed, she also had a different charm.


    But for the royal family, it is very impolite.


    "Your Highness, Lord Chang is still waiting for you..."


    Li Fan is a little curious. Who is this Lord Chang?


    "Lord Chang is the prince... Sister''s fiance..."


    Qiu Nan secretly said beside Li Fan.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Li Fan looked a little strange.


    The little princess has a fiance? The eldest princess and the second princess haven''t heard of a fiance. Why did the youngest one come?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense... I didn''t promise it!"


    Qiu Shuang heard her brother''s complaint and immediately apologized, "I don''t admit this marriage!"


    Being in the emperor''s house, this kind of thing is not something Qiu Shuang can decide by herself. Li Fan looked at Qiu Shuang''s petite and seemingly struggling appearance, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity.


    It''s not easy for this little girl.


    "Your Highness, please take a shower and change..."


    The housekeeper advised again.


    "No!"


    Qiu Shuang''s stubborn temper also came up, "now it''s time for the teacher to give me classes. The training is not over yet, and I don''t see guests!"


    "Shuang Er has been working hard recently. Don''t even have time to see me?"


    At this time, a very magnetic voice suddenly flew over. I don''t know why, when Li Fan hears this kind of man''s voice, he subconsciously feels a little disgusted.


    As soon as they turned their heads, they saw a handsome man coming from the side. He was Yushulinfeng, a handsome man, dressed in a white long shirt, covered with a blue vest, followed by six guards carrying swords and shields. The man''s sense of power and dandiness is very obvious. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    It''s estimated that this is the Lord Chang, isn''t it?


    "Shuang''er, you are a princess. In fact, you don''t need to practice this kind of martial arts. Just leave it to others to protect you. I will feel distressed to see you so tired."


    "I''ll arrange my own affairs. I don''t need you to worry."


    Qiu Shuang looked at Chang Wang uncomfortably, "besides, what''s the matter with the princess? Isn''t my royal brother from the military?"


    "How can men and women be the same?"


    But Chang Wang said, "women are water, which is used to hurt."


    "Unreasonable!"


    It''s OK to coax an ignorant girl, but it''s completely disgusting for a girl like Qiu Shuang who has her own ideas.


    Sure enough, Qiu Shuang frowned. Ignoring Chang Wang, she continued to hold her brother and practice shooting.


    "Are you Frost''s teacher?"


    King Chang ate a lump of ashes here, suppressed his unhappiness, turned around, looked at Li Fan again, and asked proudly, "who gives you the right? Do you know how noble the princess is?"


    Qiu Shuang was not angry, but Li Fan stretched out his hand, stopped her, motioned her to continue practicing, and then opened his mouth to Chang Wang.


    "Sorry, who are you?"

 Chapter 1719

    1719 six together


    Chang Wang was stunned when Li Fan asked, and a bodyguard beside Chang Wang immediately came forward, pointing to Li Fan''s nose and scolding.


    "Bastard! This is Lord Chang, how dare you be rude to him! What crime should you commit? Come on, take this rude man!"


    Six guards immediately came forward and pulled out their swords. But at this time, Qiu Shuang and Qiu Nan''s guards saw it, and they pulled out their swords, pointing at the guards opposite!


    "Bold madman! How dare you be presumptuous in the princess''s fief!"


    A guard shouted loudly, which made the six guards a little embarrassed.


    "Get back!"


    King Chang knew that now Tianwaitian was panicking. He planed his roots and dug the earth to find the person who assassinated the princess. They used knives and guns in the princess''s fief. Isn''t it true!


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting."


    In this tense environment, Li Fan, the most initiator, looked relaxed.


    "Since it is Chang Wang, you should know that this is not Chang Cheng?"


    Li Fan looked at King Chang without any fear. "This is the princess'' fief, not your vassal state. Do you feel more noble than the princess when you come here to bully?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t think so!"


    King Chang was startled. Although the royal family was weak, some words could not be said, otherwise it would become an excuse for the royal family to fight back! Moreover, such behavior will also be denounced by the whole Tianwaitian.


    "Since you don''t think so, what right do you have to order a princess''s teacher?"


    Li Fan played with his long gun and said slowly, "didn''t you just ask me who gave me the right? I can tell you that several princes appointed me to be the teacher of the princess together, fully responsible for the martial arts guidance of her and the third prince. If you are dissatisfied, please find some princes to complain about me."


    Li Fan''s words were put here, and the angry King Chang clenched his teeth, but the little princess''s eyes lit up in bursts.


    Who doesn''t like such a man! High spirited and instructive, no one can ever make him afraid!


    But Li Fan is not stupid. Only in Mary Sue''s novels can there be such a brainless protagonist who rushes up and loses his temper with someone better than himself, that is, to die. Li Fan is now very valuable, a hot general! Several princes are fighting for him, and even the old emperor appreciates him very much. And this is the princess''s fief. Although he is often powerful, he can only go to his own fief.


    Mindless, that''s silly. When Li Fan comes to Tianwaitian, he has something important to do. He can''t ruin his future for the sake of being childish!


    "Li Dazhuang, you are cruel."


    Chang Wang looked at Li Fan coldly, with hatred in his eyes. Being hated by King Chang is not a good thing, but Li Fan is destined to please and offend some people if he wants to climb up.


    This Chang Wang happened to be among the people he offended.


    "Shuang''er, I heard that you were assassinated two days ago. How is it? Are you injured?"


    "Well, I have a general to protect me. No one can hurt me."


    Qiu Shuang seemed to be very proud, as if Li Fan was strong, that was her strength.


    "Those who want to hurt you have not been caught, and you are still very dangerous."


    King Chang immediately said, "why don''t you come back to my fief with me? There are strong soldiers, which can definitely let you live safely and happily without worry about food and clothing."


    "No, I''m fine here."


    Qiu Shuang directly rejected King Chang,


    "Shuang''er, you are my fiancee. Sooner or later, you will marry into my fief."


    "Yes, then wait."


    Qiu Shuang showed a cunning smile, "when I marry you, I will naturally go to often. But now, I don''t want to leave here. You''d better go by yourself."


    "Frost, this is not the time for you to be willful."


    King Chang motioned to Qiu Shuang, "you are in danger now. Only I can give you a stable life."


    "Really?"


    Qiu Shuang stood beside her teacher, "the teacher is the most powerful imperial guard of our royal family. If your people can defeat my teacher, then I can go with you."


    The third princess is so clever that Li Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The girl kicked the ball to herself. However, it''s better to drive away Chang Wang quickly so that he won''t make trouble here.


    "Hehe, it''s just a little coach. My guards are a little high on him."


    But Chang Wang laughed, "my guards are all elite from thousands of miles. They are just a coach, and they are worthy to compete with them?"


    "If you are insulting my teacher, please leave my fief."


    Qiu Shuang was finally angry. She wiped the sweat on her head and looked at Chang Wang with some anger in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it a coach? Why maintain it like this?"


    Chang Wang didn''t understand.


    "It was he who saved my life."


    Qiu Shuang raised her chin and looked at Chang Wang, "what were you doing when he was fighting for me? My lord Chang?"


    "It''s his duty to protect you!"


    Chang Wang snorted, "I just did what I should do. Is it worth being complacent?"


    "Enough, you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    Qiu Shuang is angry.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Chang Wang frowned, which was a great loss of face. If he leaves like this, how can he raise his head in front of the princes in the future?


    "My Lord, I''m willing to compete with this coach."


    A guard saw the embarrassment of King Chang, so he stepped forward and took the initiative to say, "please Lord Chang, your highness Royal Highness Princess can agree."


    "Since you are willing to teach this guy a lesson, how can I stop you?"


    Chang Wang smiled. This guard is good. He must be promoted when he goes back.


    "How about you dare to fight?"


    Chang Wang said to Li Fan with some disdain.


    "Why dare you?"


    Li Fan was not afraid at all. Instead, he easily carried his scarlet gun, "but..."


    "Why, are you afraid? What''s the condition?"


    "However, one is too few. Let them go together."


    Li Fan hooked his finger.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chang Wang burst out laughing and looked at Li Fan''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Six for one challenge? You''re really crazy! Well, I''ll meet you and see how you insult yourself!"


    King Chang didn''t pay attention to Li Fan at all, although it was widely rumored that he was so powerful. But if Qingqiu really had such a strong general, the king of Qingqiu would have been known all over the world! This boy, it''s estimated that he played some tricks, or climbed to this position by flattering and holding the princess''s thigh!


    p. S in the cultivation of new books, ask for leave for the second shift

 Chapter 1720

    1720 please go


    The six guards released the fighting spirit, with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, and looked at Li Fan covetously, surrounding him in the center.


    These six people didn''t pay much attention to Li Fan. They were all real elites trained by King Chang, and were used to being domineering in the feudal lands of princes. Now this little coach dares to provoke them. It''s really death!


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    The guard who came out before was looking at Li Fan with a sneer, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Do you want to have your arms cut off first or your legs cut off first? We are easy to talk, and let you choose."


    "Feel free."


    Li Fan said naturally, "if you have the ability, why don''t you take my head?"


    "What an ignorant fellow!"


    The guard immediately jumped over, "then I''ll do what you want!"


    He waved his sword sideways and cut directly at Li Fan Zhanling''s neck! But Li Fan didn''t retreat but stepped forward. At the same time, with a big gun in his hands, he immediately wiped the guard''s arm and stabbed it directly into his throat!


    With a puff, the big gun pierced out from behind the guard''s neck, and the guard''s fighting spirit slowly dissipated, turning into golden stars, flying all the way out.


    Chang Wang''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    When the remaining five guards look, is this enough? If Chang Wang gets angry, they will all be finished!


    "Kill him!"


    "Captain is just careless!"


    The five guards immediately surrounded, and one of the two guards, according to the usual battle formation, picked up the shield and hit Li Fan together! The remaining three guards, all holding swords, came later, ready to mend the knife when Li Fan was knocked down by the shield! But Li Fan suddenly jumped out of thin air, jumped more than five meters high, and jumped directly from the two shield soldiers!


    At the same time, Li Fan''s body swung in the air, and the big gun in his hand stabbed out continuously, directly penetrating the helmets of these two people, piercing their heads!


    Although the body of Zhan Ling can ensure immortality, if the key is broken, it will be declared finished!


    Therefore, after the head was punctured, these two war spirits also disappeared one after another. Li Fan has fallen in front of the remaining three guards, who are elite after all. They all put away their shock, waved their swords, and chopped at Li Fan together!


    Li Fan didn''t care. He stepped back and avoided the sword wielding of the three people. At the same time, with the advantage of being inch long and inch strong, he stabbed a big gun in his hand and once again pierced the heart of a guard.


    This time, there were only two guards left in front of Li Fan. The two guards were a little scared, and they felt as if they had nothing to do with Li Fan.


    Li Fan''s strength lies here. With his strength and skills, he is almost invincible as long as he doesn''t encounter Tianxian level opponents.


    And these princes are the only opponents at the celestial level! If you want to embarrass Li Fan, you can only let Chang Wang do it himself.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, come back!"


    Chang Wangxin said, you can''t have no guards, can you? Four of them have lost their fighting ability, so we should always keep two around. The two guards had to retreat gloomily, put away the fighting spirit, and re protect around King Chang.


    "It seems that you still have some strength."


    It''s not good for King Chang to fight against Li Fan himself. After all, he is a vassal. If he fights against a so-called general, he''s afraid of losing his identity!


    But this tone was suppressed first. King Chang still had to find a way to take the princess away.


    "Even if you are strong alone, you can beat six guards, but can you deal with thousands of troops?"


    "Why not?"


    Before Li Fan could speak, Qiu Shuang began, "my teacher, one can pick ten dragons *. Lord Chang, even you, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do it?"


    "How can one pick ten dragons *? How can it be!"


    Chang Wang didn''t believe it at all.


    "All our crown princes, including my royal uncle Prince Feng, have seen it with their own eyes. That''s why they gave my teacher the title of general! What you shout is just a coach. You are too ignorant."


    Qiu Shuang said Li Fan''s achievements like a treasure, but she was embarrassed to say Li Fan.


    "When did Qingqiu have such a master..."


    Chang Wang frowned and looked at Li Fan carefully. "Boy, what''s your origin?"


    "What can I do?"


    Li Fan glanced, "like these guards, I am the strength of immortals. Fortunately, I learned some human combat skills in the battle with humans. I didn''t expect that after so many years, our soldiers in Tianwaitian are still not enterprising, or stuck to their laurels. At this level, do you still want to invade the human world? It''s just a dream!"


    Li Fan''s words made Chang Wang choke.


    "My Tianwaitian skill is so powerful that I don''t need to learn mortal inferior indiscriminate moves at all."


    "Oh? Your six powerful soldiers have just been defeated by my inferior moves."


    Li Fan mocked in turn.


    People outside the sky are too arrogant. If it weren''t for their too many masters, there would be countless immortals, as well as dragon * this terrible cavalry. Further up, there are immortals, and even eight celestial immortals of niucha... Li Fan really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    The Chinese Wulin... Is basically rotten and has no combat power. It is not enough to compete with so many huge rivals just relying on the strength of Li Jiadao! But king Chang is actually right. It is impossible to stop thousands of enemies by himself. In particular, eight immortals are enough for Li Fan to drink a pot. What''s more, there are so forty-nine immortals!


    Although one year later, Tianwaitian will enter the hibernation period... But who knows, within this year, will Tianwaitian think of any way to crusade against the human world?


    The heartless pill has been refined. As long as two immortals eat it, they can''t fight it when they go down to the human world, not to mention a Martial emperor who is practicing in seclusion?


    Within a year, I will strive to make Tianwaitian restless! And we should quickly enter the real core, contact the Presbyterian Church of Tianwaitian, and then proceed to the next step.


    Tianwaitian... Don''t forget that this place is all your enemies!


    First of all, let this Chang Wang go!


    "Frost, don''t forget, your identity is my fiancee."


    "As you said, it''s a fiancee."


    The little princess cunningly squeezed her eyes. "I don''t know whether I can get married. But please leave first. My fief doesn''t welcome you now."

 Chapter 1721

    1721 princess, please


    Chang Wang was disheartened out of the fief of the three princesses, but he didn''t intend to leave so honestly.


    "Prepare the people in the black camp."


    Chang Wang said to the housekeeper of his opponent.


    "Big, adult..."


    The old housekeeper was stunned as soon as he heard King Chang''s instructions.


    "Do as I say."


    Chang''s voice revealed a kind of insidious, "those who offend me can''t live in this world! Especially Li Dazhuang, his existence will threaten my plan!"


    The third princess autumn frost is her goal, and no outsiders are allowed to touch it! As long as you can marry the three princesses, you can enter the royal family and be qualified to compete for the throne! The old emperor is about to abdicate, and the position of Tianwaitian emperor is waving to him!


    Therefore, you must marry the third princess!


    The black camp is the elite among the elite trained by itself. Its combat effectiveness is much higher than its own guards. I don''t know how many times! In fact, what Li Dazhuang said is very right. Although human beings are humble, their martial arts are excellent. The primary fighting method of Tianwaitian is fighting spirit, or spirit objects released. But the real fighting skill is the Dharma body!


    In the past, there was a powerful ability of Dharma body in the sky, which was far more powerful than human beings in terms of strength, speed and body shape. But it happens that they don''t have the ingenious fighting method of human beings! In particular, humans also taught their descendants all kinds of fighting skills, which made them extremely powerful, and then defeated Tianwaitian severely, and drove them to this small place!


    Tianwaitian... They are not called Tianwaitian. They should be in the universe, but they have the most sacred and greatest name!


    Primitive Protoss!


    Everyone in the primitive Protoss has a powerful Dharma body. The Dharma body of Shangxian is four meters high, while the Dharma body of Tianxian is ten meters high!


    And the powerful... Mysterious... Respected immortal Lord, he has a body of almost 100 meters! Primitive Protoss originally lived on a distant planet, where there were abundant resources and products. Primitive Protoss, relying on their powerful Dharma body ability, swept through other civilizations in the surrounding galaxy and once colonized several galaxies.


    But it seems that because they are too powerful, the primitive Protoss finally suffered from an incurable disease, that is, infertility. They can only intermarry with other races and then have children.


    Therefore, there are two factions in the primitive Protoss. A faction believes that it should maintain its pure lineage and always be high above others. Another faction believes that ethnic intermarriage should be adopted to allow primitive Protoss to continue to multiply. Pure blood and mixed blood started the battle, and the number of mixed blood was large, and finally won, slowly expelling the pure blood.


    Xianzun is a big man in the pure blood line. He had to leave the planet with his pure blood people and came to the distant earth. But he didn''t expect that even when he arrived, pure blood could not be maintained. When he fell asleep, his people went against his original intention and began to intermarry with people on earth.


    As Hua once said, love is a virus, which can destroy primitive Protoss and even exterminate them!


    Primitive Protoss


    Chang Wang made a decision to make this name shine again in this solar system!


    The black camp he secretly cultivated is to realize this wild hope!


    No one knows that the troops in the black camp are actually descendants of mixed race Protoss... But king Chang used a special method to control their thinking! It can be said that they are just the puppets of King Chang! This is where Chang Wang feels wise. The pattern of the Presbyterian Council is too small!


    Why exterminate mankind? They should be raised like livestock. Let them become the reproductive machine of the protoss, cultivate generation after generation of mixed race Protoss, and then control their thoughts, so that they become soldiers who do not know pain, weakness, or betrayal!


    The real primitive Protoss only need to stand high and watch the scum fight below, which is enough!


    "How many people will you send?"


    The housekeeper asked.


    "It doesn''t take too many people to deal with a small coach."


    Chang Wang said, "send a team of ten."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper nodded and left the room. At this time, they were stationed in Yucheng next to the princess fief. The king here had a good relationship with King Chang and belonged to the offensive and defensive alliance. When Chang Wang came, he naturally brought some of his special troops, without worrying about leaking secrets.


    The housekeeper went all the way to the basement, passed through the dark corridor, and came to the depths of the basement. There are rows of prisons here, and ten soldiers in black are locked in each cell. On the forehead of these soldiers, there is a special crystal column with black finger thick, which is used to control their thoughts.


    When the housekeeper walked into them, these people immediately growled like beasts.


    "Be quiet, it''s time to work!"


    The housekeeper shouted, and these talents quieted down and stood there blankly, like statues.


    "The third team, come out."


    The housekeeper opened the prison door, and out came ten soldiers wrapped in black leather armor. Because these ten soldiers are all of mixed blood, each of them is two and a half meters tall, and their physical quality and strength are far more than human beings. Moreover, as a special force trained by Chang Wang, they also learned the martial arts of human beings on earth.


    At their waists, they all wore a lengthened version of Tai Dao.


    "Your task is to kill this man."


    The housekeeper took out the portrait of Li Fan and showed it to them. At the same time, he took out the portrait of the princess.


    "Then, you are going to attack this person, and then the adult will defeat you and save her, okay?"


    "Roar."


    Ten black armor soldiers roared in unison.


    At this meeting, Li Fan has just finished his dinner and is standing in his room practicing kung fu. And there was a knock on the door outside, which forced him to temporarily withdraw his skills.


    "Who''s outside?"


    "General Li, princess, please come and have a talk."


    Outside the door was the voice of a servant, and Li Fan muttered. What does the princess want to do with herself so late? Fortunately, she was told not to sneak into her room again last time. Otherwise, it will not be the servant knocking at the door, but the princess turning in.


    "General Li?"


    Hearing that he didn''t say anything for a long time, the servant asked again.


    "I see. I''ll go right away."


    Li fan can''t refuse the summons of the princess. He had to tidy up his clothes, then went downstairs to open the door and went to the small building where the princess was located.


    The princess''s fief was small, and her mansion was right in the middle of the fief. The courtyard of this mansion is also full of flowers and plants, as if integrated with nature, which makes Li Fan very comfortable.

 Chapter 1722

    1722 the third princess confessed late at night


    The princess summoned herself in the middle of the night, either rape or theft


    Bah, it seems a little unlucky for me to be in such a club. After all, I''m a princess. A pure little girl must not be infected with the thoughts of some hungry young women! Li Fan couldn''t help thinking about the princess lying in bed, wearing a light gauze dress, pointing at her fingers.


    I wipe... It seems to be a little annoying.


    Li Fan hurriedly sorted out his emotions. The little princess was pure, just like a piece of white paper. How could she be defiled by herself! Li Fan, Li Fan, you are a little cranky now. Don''t forget that your purpose of coming to Tianwaitian is to destroy Tianwaitian, not to make friends!


    Li Fan warned himself several times, which drove out those messy ideas in his head.


    Unexpectedly YY''s own Royal Highness Princess... It''s unforgivable! Everyone has different positions, so it''s better not to think nonsense.


    After Li Fan cleared his mind, he came to the door of the princess'' boudoir.


    It seemed that she was waiting for Li Fan. The door of the princess was open. Even at such a distance, Li Fan could still vaguely smell the fragrance of a girl from the room. What''s the matter with yourself? Does the smell become stronger with the strengthening of the body?


    Before Li Fan could understand, the old housekeeper guarding the door gave Li Fan a look.


    "Please come in, your highness is waiting for you."


    There was something threatening in the old man''s eyes. It seems to say to Li fan that if you dare to mess around, you will chop your JJ and send it to the expeditionary force!


    Li Fan was also very helpless. He didn''t shout to come. Obviously, he was called by the princess! Li Fan ignored the old man who seemed to have a little resentment and stepped into the small building.


    Once inside, the girl''s fragrance seemed to be stronger. The fragrance of a girl is different from that of a mature lady. In this regard, Li Fan is also an old driver.


    "Teacher, are you here?"


    The girl''s voice has come from the room, with a little expectation, a little joy, and a little unspeakable shyness. What are you doing? It''s not getting married!


    "Come, come."


    What Li fan can say, he can''t go into the room and say, three princesses, calm down first. Let''s have a pure exchange between teachers and students!


    "Teacher!"


    When Li Fan was in a trance, a beautiful little girl stood in front of him as if she had come out of the picture.


    At this time, the three princesses were wearing a beautiful little dress, with a skirt over her knees, white silk stockings on her legs, and a lovely dress of Laurie.


    "Teacher, is it nice?"


    The third princess made a circle in front of Li Fan. "It''s said that it''s the clothes worn by people in the lower world. How about it?"


    "It suits you."


    Li Fan couldn''t help commenting. It was really suitable for the little princess. She was originally that kind of pure little girl. Now she puts on this standard lolly dress, which highlights her characteristics. Especially those white silk stockings... How to say... Silk stockings race high.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would be satisfied."


    Qiu Shuang couldn''t help laughing proudly, "after going to the human world, I''ll show you such clothes every day."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say, but this day is estimated to never come. Even if I die hard, I will stop it.


    "Teacher, after we have conquered the human world, you will be able to be promoted to the rank of nobility. You are already a general now. If you are appointed an official again... You must be better than King Chang!"


    "Well, maybe, why do you suddenly mention this?"


    Li Fan felt a little puzzled, and didn''t know why Qiu Shuang suddenly mentioned this.


    "In that case... At that time... Alas..."


    Qiu Shuang''s small face flushed again, and the rosy clouds flew up her cheeks, all the way to her ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Fan looks at Qiu Shuang and doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    "Just... At that time... Can you... Um..."


    "Can you do anything?"


    "Can you... Propose to your father...?"


    "Propose?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "but I don''t want to marry your sister. Although I was promoted by the eldest princess, she is like a leader in my heart. I have no second thoughts."


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that!"


    Qiu Shuang got a little worried and stamped her feet gently. The little black leather shoes stepped on the ground and made a pattering sound.


    "What does that mean?"


    Li Fan was more puzzled. "I didn''t care about the second princess any more. She wanted to kill me a while ago!"


    "What? Sister Huang is so excessive! Ah... Did you hurt it?"


    "No, how could she hurt me?"


    Li Fan smiled. How could he hurt me at the level of the second princess.


    "That''s good."


    Qiu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, you''ve got the wrong point again... I mean, can you..."


    Li Fan suddenly felt the chrysanthemum tight.


    "Is it... The prince... Has a penchant for breaking his sleeve?"


    Li Fan thought that the big prince''s masculine character should not be very good, "is it difficult to be the second prince?"


    "No! Teacher!"


    Qiu Shuang bit a small silver tooth, "are you intentional?"


    "Deliberately what?"


    Li Fan has been thinking about how to disturb Tianwaitian these two days, and he really has no other thoughts. Just for a moment, his head was still wandering. When would he go to xianzun tomb. But there''s also a reason to go. I''m the head coach of the princess now, and there seems to be no good excuse.


    "Deliberately... Ignore me..."


    The princess almost swallowed the last sentence back to her stomach.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess!"


    Li Fan immediately understood, almost suddenly! How could he forget that the third princess still had a little mind for herself! I''m in a mess. My brain is really in a mess these two days! Li fanxin said that it''s better to have a long pain than a short one, so let''s just pick it out and say it!


    Thinking of this, Li Fan Putong knelt down, hugged his fist and said to the third princess.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, you are the crown prince. I''m just a grass-roots citizen. How dare I have such an unreasonable desire for you!"


    Qiu Shuang had thought about a hundred answers for Li Fan in her heart, which was also among them, she immediately said.


    "What''s noble and humble? I haven''t talked about this here! And teacher, you are a hero. Even my two royal brothers are not as good as you! How can you belittle yourself?"


    Li fanxin said that you were right, but if only we knew this, don''t say it openly.


    "Third princess, you may just be curious about me for a while. After a while, your freshness will pass, and naturally you will no longer be interested in me."

 Chapter 1723

    1723 doomed to loneliness


    The third princess confessed to herself late at night. Li Fan''s heart sank, and he directly knelt down and refused.


    He took out some words to decline, but Qiu Shuang was plausible.


    "What is novelty? Although I''m young, I already have a certain understanding of feelings! You are the only person who makes... Make me feel... Heartbeat for so many years..."


    Remembering that she said such bold words, the three princesses couldn''t help blushing. But she also vaguely felt that tonight was the key. If she didn''t take advantage of the victory and catch the teacher''s heart... I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Talking about marriage is not something that can be decided overnight."


    Li Fan is like a big brother, trying to bring Qiu Shuang, a beautiful little princess, back to the right path of life. Li Fan wants to knock himself a little. He has such sentiment. Who believes that he is not great! The third princess is really pleasing to herself, but so what? Can she just take off her pants and do it?


    In this case, Li Fan feels sorry not only for the girls who really love him, but also for the third princess and herself!


    The enemy is the enemy!


    Don''t fall in love with the enemy!


    Li Fan has suffered such losses many times. Liang Ru and Yang Wanru are living examples! The night with the wild dragon lady, the Dragon Knight, is another matter. Everyone came out to pursue excitement and got what they needed. Don''t live forever, just one night a day. The little princess obviously wanted to run with her to the end of the world. If you attack her, you are really an animal!


    No, not as good as animals!


    Li Fan repeatedly warned himself that he must not fall into the gentle trap of the little princess.


    "We can get to know each other slowly. One year is enough for us to get to know each other."


    The little princess said confidently that in a year, with her charm, she would be able to eat the teacher to death! Um! Teacher, teacher, you can''t escape my palm!


    "No! Your highness Royal Highness Princess, you can''t force people to be difficult."


    Li Fan was cruel and said, "I already have someone I like, and I just want to stay with her forever."


    "What, what?"


    Qiu Shuang really didn''t expect to have this answer. She believes in her charm very much. General Li is a young hero, and she must like me


    "You lie!"


    Qiu Shuang suddenly shouted, the little princess was reasonable, but it would be a little charming.


    "You''re lying!"


    "I didn''t lie, it''s all true."


    "No, you are lying! If you don''t like me, why are you so nervous about me in front of King Chang that day?"


    "I... just protect the princess."


    Li Fan immediately apologized, "just respect, no other thoughts."


    "This is called respect?"


    "Yes, I can see that you don''t like that Chang Wang. So I severely defeated Chang Wang and asked him to step back and stop pestering the princess."


    "How do you know that I don''t like Chang Wang? Since you don''t like me, why should you decide for me?"


    Qiu Shuang was really angry. Her eyes were wet with misty fog, which seemed to make Li Fan feel a little distressed.


    Short pain is better than long pain... Short pain is better than long pain


    "Your Highness..."


    "You go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Li Fan heard this, he didn''t hesitate and turned around and left.


    "Come back!"


    Qiu Shuang immediately regretted it again. She felt that once Li Fan left, she really couldn''t come back!


    "Don''t go! Stop!"


    Li Fan didn''t stop. He lifted his legs and walked out at a high speed. Soon he came out of the princess''s building.


    "Come back! Come back!"


    Behind her, the princess could be heard crying eagerly, but Qiu Shuang could only cry, but did not dare to stop Li Fan. Qiu Shuang dare not. This is probably the only modesty she has as a princess and crown prince.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to hesitate, walked faster and faster, and finally quickly left the princess''s yard and returned to his room.


    He entered the room, locked the doors and windows, and sat down on the mahogany bench. His heart beat fast, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Little princess, she rarely expressed her intention... But after all, she was the enemy and could not be together.


    Yes, reality is reality, which is different from novels. I really envy those male owners in the novel. Wherever they go, they are completely unreasonable and only rely on a Diao to speak!


    "Little princess, don''t blame me, I''m also for you."


    Li Fan will not regret making such a decision. He stabilized his mind and continued to pose for practice, so that his internal power began to flow in his body, and tried to maintain mental perfusion without thinking about those messy things.


    The red rosefinch flew out and landed on Li Fan''s shoulder, gently rubbing Li Fan''s cheek, as if in love with him.


    In Li Fan''s inner world, he stood on the sea of his heart, with nine leaf lotus at his feet, floating on the boundless sea level.


    Li Fan has practiced Jiulong Jue to a state of perfection and entered a state of reversing Yin and Yang. Now his heart sea, what demon God, what God of war, no longer exists, there is only himself.


    A flame slowly condensed in the void, and the figure of a beautiful woman came out of the flame and stood in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan seemed to be awakened from a deep sleep, opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, and was a little surprised.


    "Wan Ying?"


    "Suffering."


    Yang WANYING stood in front of Li Fan, gently stretched out her hand and stroked Li Fan''s cheek. "Your heart hurts when you refuse such a beautiful girl?"


    "Look at you, what kind of person do you think I am? Is Lori in control? It''s still a big Yin demon!"


    Li Fan laughed. Can Yang WANYING communicate with herself in her heart now? This is a good thing, indicating that her strength began to slowly recover.


    "Such a beautiful girl, let alone you, even if I can''t help my heart."


    Yang WANYING said, "you''re not a Luo Li control, nor a big Yin demon, but you''re a normal man, and you''ll have ideas."


    "Did you come to comfort me or to block me?"


    Li Fan gave a wry smile.


    "I just want to persuade you to fold the flowers when they bloom. Don''t wait for no flowers to fold the branches."


    "That''s not true. We are natural enemies. I''m human, and she''s a Protoss. She''s a mortal enemy, you know."


    "But such love is beautiful."


    Yang WANYING is a pure love supremacist. "Why do you care so much? Just love first."


    "No, I will never make the mistake I made on you again on other women."


    Li Fan was heartless, "and with you by my side, I''ll be satisfied. I have no other thoughts. Don''t worry, I''ll soon adjust myself and continue to destroy Tianwaitian''s plan!"

 Chapter 1724

    1724 wall of the royal way


    007 was Li Fan''s favorite when he was a child. The most envious one is James Bond. This British playboy, no, is a super agent. He is simply an example in the hearts of men. Every episode, every time I do a task, I can know a beautiful bangnv. Do tasks without delaying sleep, life is a winner!


    Until later, when the universal values were carried forward, 007 had no such treatment. He also finally has a woman who loves wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a cycle of cause and effect, bad karma, or the resentment of the male audience or the female audience. He, who was originally going to get married, finally hung up!


    The original Playboy has become a hero in a sad love movie.


    This man''s example is also a wake-up call for Li Fan. There is no good end to fooling around.


    The third princess Qiushuang is a typical noble representative of Tianwaitian. Although she is pure, she has a deep hatred with human beings! Speaking of this, I don''t know whether it is comedy or tragedy. If the people of Tianwaitian had followed the pure blood doctrine of xianzun at the beginning, all disasters would not have occurred. They may have destroyed mankind and become masters of the planet.


    Unfortunately, history will not come back, but today''s Tianwaitian wants to correct their mistakes in those years and no longer have any feelings for mankind.


    Even if she promised the third princess, what can she do? Once she finds out that she is a human, can she continue to be with herself? I''m afraid she will raise her sharp sword in the next second.


    Revenge of killing mother! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb!


    Yang WANYING followed Li Fan for a long time, and she gradually learned who Li Fan was and what kind of character he had. Li Fan seems gentle, but in fact he is very stubborn. Once he decides something, he will never change it, let alone listen to others'' advice.


    Stubborn donkey!


    "Well..."


    During his practice, Li Fanben suddenly felt a certain direction, and suddenly a strong breath came out.


    In the East, that is the tomb of xianzun.


    And this breath is very familiar. It is the emperor of Wu.


    "Have you really broken through the shackles of immortality?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help admiring.


    The human body has limits, which Yang WANYING once mentioned to him. And even if human beings like them break through the physical limit and cultivate any true immortal formula, or their own reversal of yin and Yang, it is much more difficult than the primitive Protoss with special physique.


    Practicing to Xiannu level is a boundary. It is also a limit to practice to the next level. Then there is Shangxian, Tianxian, and the most powerful and illusory immortal Zun.


    Every boundary is an insurmountable gap! Even Li Fan, who has been trained to be King Kong and not bad, can''t quickly break through the boundary of immortality!


    At the beginning of Li Bai''s "the difficulty of Shu Road", he sighed. It''s difficult to get to the sky in Sichuan! And breaking through the boundaries is the same feeling for their fighters! Even more exaggerated!


    Li Fan wants to try to break through this boundary quickly these days, so as to carry out the next stage of practice. But even with that Baohua bead, there is no way for Li Fan to break through this boundary!


    "Emperor Wu, there must be a better way."


    Li fan knows that in terms of talent alone, he should be on a par with Wu Huang. Since he can practice so fast, he should have some special means.


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking of the immortal tomb mentioned by the second prince. Maybe it was there that was the real treasure land of cultivation!


    It seems that I have to find a way to go there. Just... The princess is not quite right recently. He excuses to go to the tomb to repair it. He should have no problem with the key.


    "Teacher, how dare you go to xianzun tomb?"


    The next day, Qiu Nan was surprised to hear Li Fan''s request.


    "Well, the practice of you two is also slowly becoming regular. As long as you continue to practice, you will make progress."


    Li Fan nodded, "but I feel my strength is slightly improved today, so I want to exercise. When I get stronger, I will return to the two crown princes."


    "This... Not very good..."


    Qiu Nan was about to stop him, but Qiu Shuang, who was sitting next to him, grabbed him, and then looked at Li Fan like this. There seemed to be no fluctuation in his eyes, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "Since you want to leave, then leave."


    "I don''t want to go, I just..."


    "Goodbye."


    Qiu Shuang stood up, turned and walked away. She just resisted, and the moment she turned her head, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Is he really so annoying about himself?


    Li Fan was also a little uncomfortable, but anyway, he finally got the permission to release. After all, he is now one of the three princesses, and he can''t leave the fief of the three princesses casually.


    Li Fan rode a ruby, left the frost fief all the way, and walked away in the direction of the tomb.


    On the wall in front of the fief, Qiu Nan looked at the emperor sister standing beside him, staring blankly at the distance, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Just let him go, will you?"


    "Like ruby, he can''t be tied."


    Qiu Shuang murmured, "since he can''t be tied, it''s better to let him travel far."


    "There is no such thing! Just stay if you like! You are the third princess Hello!"


    "The world around me is too small for him."


    Qiu Shuang''s eyes were a little crazy, "what he yearned for... Should be a larger world."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Qiu Nan doesn''t understand very much. If he likes it, he can get it. What''s wrong!


    While Li Fan was riding away, another person had found his trace.


    "Hey, hey, this boy actually left the fief by himself, just in time."


    After getting the news, Chang Wang sneered, "which direction did he go?"


    "It should be a tomb."


    His subordinates reported intelligence, "our informant got the news that he was going to xianzun tomb to practice."


    "This boy is so lucky that he still has the key to the tomb? However, when he dies, it will be his own thing. The key, the princess, and the throne are all mine!"


    King Chang almost shouted, and his men, according to his instructions, were blocking Li Fan''s only way.


    At this time, Li Fan, who had been riding a horse and whipping, came to a checkpoint.


    In front of it is a wall about several hundred meters long and ten meters high. It is located on the opposite river and is named the wall of the royal way. Because behind this wall is the direction to xianzun tomb and the imperial city.


    Li Fan rode a ruby, reined in the reins, and stopped in front of the gate of the checkpoint. Two soldiers picked up their long guns and also blocked his way.

 Chapter 1725

    1725 beautiful cemetery


    "Stay here!"


    Two soldiers held the knife in their hands and aimed at Li Fan, "dismount!"


    When passing the pass, unless it is a soldier with a talisman, everyone must dismount and stand trial.


    Li Fan didn''t want to expose his identity here, so he simply jumped off his horse and pointed to the Imperial Guard seal embedded in his shoulder.


    "This is my identity."


    "Royal guards?"


    The two guards were surprised, then put down their knives and saluted Li Fan.


    The seal of the royal guard can''t be fake. It''s a status symbol given by every crown prince personally. And from the badge on the seal, it should be the guard of Princess qiuya. No, this red horse... Seems to be the mount of the great prince Qiu Yu... I heard it has been given to the great general Li Dazhuang, who is now in the spotlight!


    "I''ve seen General Li!"


    Neither of the two guards was a fool, so they immediately recognized it.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    "Where is the general going?"


    The guard opened his mouth for inquiry according to the usual practice.


    "Exercise in the tombs according to the instructions of the crown prince."


    Li Fan took out the key of the tomb again. The second prince told him that no matter where he went, if he took out the key, as long as he said that he would go to the tomb, no one would stop him.


    Sure enough, after seeing the key, the two guards showed envious eyes.


    "I see. Please pass the pass."


    The two guards played a code word, and the gate of the pass was slowly lowered to allow Li Fan to pass.


    Li Fan took his Ruby and walked into the pass. Because of his identity as a royal guard, the guards around him all saluted him.


    Inside the pass is a small military camp, where the defense forces are stationed to guard the security of the pass.


    Li Fan replenished some food and water here, ready to continue on the road. At this time, a team of ten people in the pass came over, stopped in front of Li Fan and saluted him.


    "General Li."


    "Are you?"


    "We are the guards of the wall of kings. We heard that the general was going to xianzun tomb, so we came to escort the general on the road."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    Li Fan waved his hand and was ready to leave. But the ten captain obviously didn''t want to let Li Fan go like this. He immediately grabbed Li Fan''s rope holding his horse, and then with a sincere face, prayed.


    "General, this is the rule of our Tianwaitian since ancient times. It''s mandatory. Don''t embarrass us."


    Li Fan usually eats soft food rather than hard food. The centurion begged so much, and Li Fan was really a little embarrassed to refuse.


    "Well, please."


    "Great, thank you!"


    The centurion breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you finish the task, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Can we go on the road?"


    "OK, OK, brothers, escort General Li well! If there is anything wrong, watch your head!"


    "Yes!"


    These ten people escorted Li Fan out of the pass and went out.


    Outside the pass is a long river. Along this river, you can go all the way to the location of xianzun tomb.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Ten people followed Li Fan out for at least three kilometers, but they didn''t mean to leave. The surrounding population has gradually thinned out, leaving only a long official road. I don''t know when to go.


    "The road is still long, general."


    The centurion laughed, then slowly took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out one and took it in his hand.


    "One? Human stuff."


    "Forget it."


    Li fanxin said that ordinary objects in the lower world would become rare here.


    "This thing is very good. It''s a pity that the general doesn''t smoke."


    The octopus said, slowly putting away his cigarettes.


    "Will a person without soul feel when smoking this kind of cigarette?"


    Li Fan suddenly asked.


    "Oh? General, what does that mean?"


    "You guys, don''t hide it."


    Li Fan smiled, "although my brain is not very good, I am not a fool. For no reason, there is an army to escort me to the immortal tomb. I have never heard of such a rule."


    He looked at several people in front of him, "several people kept saying to send me, I''m afraid, is it to send me to the king of hell?"


    "General Li is really smart."


    The centurion''s eyes immediately changed. It was not deference, but a kind of ferocity and cunning.


    "These are the puppets I control, including the body that talks to you. I can enter their minds through some secret method and talk to you personally."


    "Lord Chang, since you want to chat, why not meet and talk in person?"


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to do with King Chang."


    The centurion''s face was ferocious. "Stupid guy, he knew it was a trap, but he even came to die! I tell you, our brothers are interested in the key in your hand. It''s the so-called harbouring their sins. If you want to blame it, blame you for having something you shouldn''t have!"


    "What a magnificent reason."


    Li Fan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to admit it. However, isn''t it enough to send these three legged cats to trouble me?"


    "Don''t underestimate my ''black camp''!"


    Seeing that Li Fan was still so arrogant, Chang Wang behind him immediately became angry.


    In this world, only I can be arrogant! Those who are more arrogant than me will die!


    At this moment, he was looking at the young general through the eyes of the puppet, waiting for death to fall on his head.


    "Friend, here is a beautiful place, which is just suitable for your grave."


    The octopus said, and with a wave of his hand, the nine soldiers behind suddenly threw away the Modao they were carrying, and then took out a new weapon from their arms, Da Taidao!


    "Your boy can point to the martial arts of the earth, right?"


    The centurion sneered, "my puppets are all good hands who are proficient in the wonderful martial arts of the earth! Die!"


    With that, a fast-moving puppet, who had already waved his sword, chopped at Li Fan!


    Even Li Fan has to praise that this man''s skill in using a knife is very exquisite, like a master who has invaded this way all the year round. His knife technique, like a thunderbolt, instantly came to Li Fan. But Li Fan gently side of the body, very casually avoided his knife technique. At the same time, he summoned his scarlet spear and stabbed at the other side!


    The other two swordsmen came forward and waved Tai Dao at the same time, unexpectedly holding Li Fan''s gun! At the same time, two more swordsmen swam behind Li Fan, raised their swords and cut into Li Fan''s arms!


    These people, good sharp knife technique, good tacit cooperation!


    Li Fan''s arms shook, and the big gun shook the blades of the two swordsmen in front of him. At the same time, directly turn around and sweep the two swordsmen out!

 Chapter 1726

    1726 xianzun tomb


    Although the knife skills of several swordsmen are sharp, they are not a problem for Li Fan. When he was on earth, he had experienced many battles. Although many people were unconvinced, they still had to admit that he was the soldiers who attacked him secretly, which made Li Fan care. King Chang unexpectedly has such troops, each of which seems to be a hybrid descendant of Protoss and human beings. Although the martial arts learned are poor, if there are more people... It is a terrible force.


    "Tianwaitian... I still underestimated you..."


    Li Fan raised his vigilance again. He took his Ruby again, rolled over, rode on it, and continued to drive towards the immortal tomb.


    The place where xianzun''s tomb is located is the Acropolis. This city does not belong to any princes, nor does it have a city owner. There are many experts in the Acropolis. Most of the people here are the guards of the tombs, all of whom are responsible for the safety of the tombs.


    Anyone who disrespects the tombs will be chased and killed by them! Including the royal family!


    "Stop!"


    In front of the gate, Li Fan was stopped.


    "Dismount and move forward!"


    There is no ban on the Acropolis, but you must be in awe when you are close to the tombs here.


    Li Fan didn''t want to cause trouble, so he dismounted obediently and led Ruby into the city. Because it is close to tombs, the Acropolis is also particularly prosperous. Many people live here or travel here. After Li Fan entered the city, he finally had a feeling of coming to the downtown. Around the streets are hawkers, passers-by, patrol guards, everything is a scene of prosperity.


    In the distance, Li fan can already see the outline of xianzun''s tomb. Along the street, looking into the distance, the first thing I saw was a huge stone statue, about 100 meters high, like a sleeping giant, quietly guarding the tombs behind me.

 Chapter 1727

    1727 sing for fun


    Although I can enter the ancient tomb, ruby can''t. Li fan can only find an inn and deposit his Ruby there. Generally, there are special people serving Tianma in the larger inns. It''s not a problem to give them.


    It''s late today. Even if you want to enter the ancient tomb at this time, you can''t. Li Fan found an inn nearest to the ancient tomb and settled down. The brand of the inn is very large, and the price should be expensive, so there are not many people staying in the inn. Li Fan felt quite when he entered.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a medium-sized room."


    Li Fan now has many fairy crystals in his hands, but he doesn''t want to waste them casually. He always has confidence to leave some money in his pocket.


    When Li Fan checked in, a waiter came forward and took Li Fan''s horse.


    "My horse is very delicate and expensive. Take good care of it."


    Li Fan threw twenty fairy crystals on the counter. The shopkeeper was full of joy and said good again and again.


    Even if Li Fan didn''t give so much money, he didn''t dare to neglect it. This kind of BMW, at first glance, is a treasure of the big family. Who dares to provoke such a famous family.


    Naturally, I''m careful to serve you. I don''t have a word.


    "Guest, do you want to eat? There is a restaurant upstairs."


    "OK."


    Li Fan is really a little hungry after a day''s journey. Although the food of Tianwaitian is ordinary, it also has its own characteristics. Led by a waiter, Li Fan went up to the second floor. The decoration of the inn is very good, and the restaurant on the second floor is also very good. There are six tables in total, each of which is placed next to the window, and you can see the street outside. Although it was just time for dinner, there were not many guests, and there were still free tables. Li Fan chose a table with good scenery and sat down.


    Li Fan ordered some special features and asked the waiter to scald a pot of wine. His appearance now is no different from that of a primitive Protoss in Tianwaitian. After all, Li Fan has lived in this place for some time. If he keeps lurking, I''m afraid no one will find his true identity for thousands of years.


    Just as Li Fan was about to enjoy good wine and food, a thin man suddenly came over. He was dressed in gray clothes, with a hat, and his face was a little gloomy. He sat directly on the table in front of Li Fan.


    It''s common for people to eat outside the sky and share tables. Li Fan didn''t say anything.


    "Waiter, follow his example and give me one."


    The man pointed to Li Fan''s wine and vegetables and said to the waiter. His voice is hoarse, with a bit of tearing feeling. It sounds like his ears are a little sore.


    "OK!"


    The waiter immediately went to prepare wine and vegetables for the guests, and Li Fan just drank his own wine.


    But at this time, the man opposite finally spoke.


    "Friend, is it boring to taste wine like this?"


    "Drinking is drinking. Why is it interesting?"


    Li Fan''s expression is very flat. It seems that the words of the other party didn''t touch him.


    "Drinking is a kind of enjoyment. According to brother''s drinking method, what''s the difference between drinking and cow drinking?"


    The man continued.


    "According to your wishes, how to drink it?"


    Li Fan seemed to be interested. The other party laughed and took out a set of exquisite wine utensils.


    "Ordinary people like to drink with jade cups. After all, there are more jade articles here."


    This set of wine utensils attracted Li Fan''s attention. Wine dispensers, small wine glasses... Aren''t these all glassware produced on earth.


    "Look at your eyes, you should recognize this kind of vessel."


    The other party was a little proud, "yes, this is the wine set of the lower world. I''m careless, a Wu national, and I like wine on weekdays. This set of equipment is also collected by me with great difficulty. If you love wine, you might as well have a drink with me, how about it?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan didn''t refuse, just as the waiter brought the new September wine, inadvertently took it in his hand, first poured it into the wine dispenser, shook it twice, and then poured a small cup for the two people respectively.


    "This wine tasting, heavy drinking is one way to drink, but fine tasting is another way to drink."


    Unintentionally holding his small wine cup, "just this small cup, but the taste is all in it."


    With that, he held the wine cup in his right hand, his left hand against his right hand, and saluted Li Fan. Then he covered his mouth with his sleeve and slowly sent the wine into his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, September wine is just ordinary shop wine. If it is Maotai in the lower world, or wine, it will taste better!"


    "Yes, many things in the lower bound are quite good."


    Li Fan said, raising the small wine cup in front of him. He glanced unintentionally and found that unintentionally had poured a second cup for himself.


    "Wine is good wine, but it''s difficult to entertain without ditty."


    Li Fan suddenly put down his glass again, turned to the waiter next to him and said, "waiter, are there any singing girls in your store?"


    "My guest, I''m really sorry. The shop doesn''t have this."


    The waiter bowed down to Li Fan and apologized, "if you want to listen to the music, there is a teahouse not far in front, called Weifeng hall."


    It''s imposing!


    Thinking so in his heart, Li Fan had some regrets on his face and sighed softly, "Hey, there is no ditty, just drinking, isn''t it boring?"


    "Brother, just now, it''s all about drinking. How can this..."


    "Just now it''s just drinking. Now I''m hooked by brother Wuxin, and my interest comes up."


    Li Fan shook his head, "what a pity, what a pity."


    "How about this..."


    Unintentionally gritted his teeth, and then said, "I''m not talented. I''ll play two ditties. At this time, I''m willing to make a fool of myself and sing it for my brother. How about it?"


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Li Fan looked happy. "I didn''t expect brother Wuxin to have such a skill. It''s very good, very wonderful!"


    "Brother, listen!"


    Unintentionally patted the table with his palm, beat the beat for himself, and then sang the tune of the day. His voice is hoarse. Although this song is good, it is strange to sing. The guests around were stunned and said what happened? Isn''t it a restaurant? Why did you sing?


    Li Fan also listened to the shaking head, followed by a beat, as if very happy.


    "Brother... Make a fool of yourself..."


    After singing a song, unintentionally, his face turned a little red.


    "Wonderful, brother Wuxin sings well, and I''m more interested."


    "Show off your ugliness, just to help drink... Brother, why don''t you drink?"


    "Haven''t heard enough, brother heartless, why don''t you try another song?"


    "Brother, I''m kind enough to drink and have fun with you, but are you teasing me?"


    Inadvertently, Li Fan seemed a little angry, and laughed.


    "Where, where."


    He took up the wine cup. "Brother Wuxin said it all. How can I not drink it? Come on, this glass of wine, to Lord Chang!"


    Say it and drink it up.

 Chapter 1728

    1728 concentrate on Cultivation


    Li Fan''s words, to Lord Chang, made him jump in his heart.


    What does that mean? Did he find his identity? Since I found out, why did I drink the wine?


    Hehe, I''m afraid he guessed that he was a killer, but it''s estimated that he has excellent martial arts and doesn''t pay attention to himself. But he didn''t know that the murderer was in the wine he drank.


    Li Fan drank it all in one gulp, then sat upright in front of him, picked up the wine pot and filled himself with a glass.


    This cup after cup, Li Fan almost drank up a pot of wine, but he still sat there steadily, nothing wrong.


    "Friend, are you thinking that I should die after drinking this wine?"


    Li Fan looked a little inexplicable and asked with a smile.


    Inadvertently, Li Fan didn''t say anything, but he stretched out his spread right hand. On the palm of his hand, a dark liquid formed a ball and kept rotating.


    "Your little poison is not a threat to me."


    With that, Li Fan suddenly shouted loudly before he had an unintentional reaction.


    "How dare you! How dare you assassinate the royal guards! Thieves, don''t hold your hands!"


    With that, he copied his hand, took out the Taidao from the seal, held it in his hand, and beheaded it unintentionally!


    Everyone in the store was surprised, and inadvertently turned over, ready to jump out of the window and escape! But who is Li Fan? How can he escape? He pulled out of thin air, and the Dragon catching hand started. His unintentional body was forcibly pulled back and fell in front of Li Fan. Li Fan waved a knife, and his blood shone everywhere. Inadvertently, an arm flew to the side, frightening the diners to get up and leave.


    Li Fan stepped on the unintentional body to prevent him from escaping. Soon, several guards of the Acropolis rushed into the Inn and surrounded Li Fan and them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the guard of the three princesses."


    Li Fan pointed to the seal on his shoulder, and then pointed to the unintentional under his body, "this man doesn''t know who sent it, but he wants to stab me with poison!"


    With that, Li Fan kicked unintentionally in front of them.


    "Check who sent this man!"


    The whole Tianwaitian knows about the assassination of the third princess. A few guards saw that Li Fan was indeed the identity of the emperor''s guard, and what he said was probably true. Otherwise, it''s good. Why is he cutting people''s arms here.


    "Well... I... Look at you in the spirit king hall..."


    Unintentionally, he bit the poison in his teeth, and the black liquid flowed out of his mouth. Then the brother bled in his seven orifices and died like this.


    "How do you guys handle things!"


    Li Fan pretended to be angry, "I''ve given you all, and I even let him die?"


    "Sorry... Sir..."


    Several guards looked at each other and said in their hearts how could such a bad thing happen. This man should be inseparable from the assassination of the princess! Unfortunately, this man has died thoroughly, leaving them only such a body, which may be poisoned.


    Two guards came forward and picked up the unintentional body with sticks. Li Fan sat back at the table and asked the waiter to change a new set of wine glasses and continue to taste the wine, just like nothing happened.


    The unintentional death will certainly greatly strengthen the defense near the tomb. In a short time, I''m afraid Chang Wang can''t deal with himself. What''s more, he was about to enter the tomb. When he got inside, King Chang couldn''t reach out. Li Fan had enough to eat and drink, and slept in the inn all night. As expected, he was safe and sound.


    The next morning, relying on the key given to him by the second prince, he entered the legendary immortal tomb.


    The huge statue is the gate at the toe. When the guard saw the key, he didn''t ask much, so he put Li Fan in.


    This key is very rare. Except for the royal family, only the Presbyterian Church has it. Therefore, Li Fan''s identity has not been questioned. Entering the tomb, Li Fan immediately felt the vigorous spiritual power filling around. Good guy, this is really a good place. If you practice here, I''m afraid your entry can really be thousands of miles a day!


    In order to enhance the elite power of Tianwaitian, a lot of practice rooms are arranged in the whole tomb. According to the introduction of the guards, there are at least 100. Li Fan muttered in his heart, it seems that xianzun was really used by all kinds of people. It''s OK to produce immortal crystals, but also to provide them to their clansmen for cultivation.


    Squeeze all available value! Li Fan has to admire it.


    "You are in this practice room."


    The guard led Li Fan to the front of a practice room and pointed inside, "someone will bring you food and water every month. It is strictly forbidden to walk around in the tomb. The only thing you can do is this practice room. When you want to leave, pull the rope in front of the door and the guard will take you away."


    "Oh, good."


    Li Fan looked at the soldiers patrolling outside and said that it was heavily guarded here. Even with their own ability, it is difficult to sneak here and investigate other places.


    "In the tomb, you must strictly abide by this rule. Once you are found leaving the practice room without authorization, you should be expelled immediately!"


    The soldier reminded Li Fan again.


    "OK, I see. I won''t walk around."


    Research this place, or wait until your strength is stronger. I will find out the secret of the tomb myself. But not now.


    When the guards left, they also conveniently closed the stone gate. The stone gate is one meter thick, and it is engraved with some strange runes, which seems to be used to strengthen defense.


    "It''s so strict."


    Li fanxin said, it''s OK, don''t worry that someone will disturb you.


    The practice room is clean, with only one bed and a futon on the ground. Next to it is a shelf with a lot of dried meat and a kettle. It is estimated that it is his food reserve this month.


    Once you enter the state of practicing, it is almost day and night. Li Fan didn''t delay either. He directly held the sky in one hand and the ground in the other. At the same time, he put Baohua beads in his mouth and entered the state of practicing martial arts.


    In an instant, Li Fan entered his inner world.


    It turned into a blue heart sea around. Li Fan stepped on the lotus and floated on the sea.


    In the sky, nine stars are twinkling. These are Li Fan''s nine important acupoints, which have been conquered by him.


    But in the next practice, Li Fan also gradually found a way. Practicing Yin and Yang inversely is the way to become God!


    Who says that practicing martial arts can''t connect God? I will enter the Tao with martial arts!


    At the foot of Li Fan, a Tai Chi diagram loomed, spinning constantly. And behind Li Fan, a golden body suddenly appeared. This body is about three meters tall and exudes a powerful breath.


    According to the judgment method of Tianwaitian, this is the Dharma body belonging to the lower immortal level.

 Chapter 1729

    1729 breaking through boundaries


    At this stage, it is equivalent to entering a threshold. Li Fan wants to break through this limitation and enter Shangxian level, what he needs is a qualitative change!


    Once he breaks through the shackles, Li fan can continue to strengthen his golden body and let it continue to grow. When you grow to five meters high, you are at the level of immortality. If it is an immortal, the Dharma body can grow to more than ten meters high. It is said that the Buddha''s body is 100 meters high... Like a huge statue in front of the tomb.


    But these are all legends. Xianzun has fallen asleep... Maybe it is equivalent to death. Li Fan didn''t know whether he would compete with such an awesome person. At present, we should first break through the shackles of the lower immortals and enter the cultivation stage of the upper immortals!


    "It''s a long way to go..."


    Li Fan sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of Liu Jinchan''s ability. He sent himself into another parallel space and saw the cosmic God.


    I''ve seen two cosmic gods... I don''t know why such a powerful guy can change people. Especially the one I saw later, the terrible power emanating from him made me feel small. Li Fan secretly compared himself, if the God of the universe fought with this so-called immortal, who would win?


    Li fan can''t judge. After all, it''s Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, which is not easy to compare.


    I really envy it. If only I had such strength.


    Envy returns to envy, Li Fan still wants to continue to cultivate. He gently exhaled, letting his vitality be released from his body.


    At that moment, Li Fan''s vitality spread far, almost covering the surrounding 100 meters. Fortunately, each practice room is far away, and Li Fan''s vitality will not be noticed by other practitioners. The next second, with Li Fan''s breath, the surrounding spiritual power was sucked in and entered Li Fan''s body.


    The heart sea under Li Fan''s feet finally ripples!


    Li Fan is a little surprised. It''s good. The spiritual power here is very rich and pure! With the effect of Baohua beads, you really made your entry a thousand miles a day! He suddenly opened his eyes, took out a bracelet from the seal and put it on his wrist. This bracelet is made of nano metal, full of a sense of science and technology. This is also a new product developed under the auspices of Bai Linluo. It is equivalent to a small gravity practice room, which can allow Li Fan''s room to undergo a certain gravity transformation. However, this requires that the area of the room should not exceed 20 square meters, and it can only maintain twice the gravity.


    Although the double gravity is not high, it is also a gain in this cultivation environment.


    After Li Fan finished all this, he ate a piece of dried meat, introduced sufficient water, and then entered the cultivation state again.


    Sure enough, after turning on double gravity, Li Fan''s cultivation speed was also faster!


    I don''t have much time left for myself. If I enter the hibernation day, the ancient tomb must be cleared, and I won''t have a chance to use this room. And Li Fan always felt that before the hibernation day, there must be something big going on in Tianwaitian. It is estimated that the training time you can have is about oneortwo months.


    Break through the shackles first!


    Li Fanping calmed down and mobilized his strength again.


    He concentrated and began to overcome the constraints in his body.


    The shackles of Xiaxian are very solid, and the difficulty of overcoming them is far more difficult than that of overcoming the ninth acupoint. But even so, Li Fan still has to continue to try, continue to work hard! Especially here, he has almost the same cultivation speed. If he doesn''t break through again, he will be too sorry for himself!


    After practicing for half a month, Li Fan finally felt that the shackles in his body had loosened a little!


    He was very excited and prepared to use this to frantically adjust the vitality of the collective and impact the shackles of immortals.


    Li Fan felt that his strength seemed to become a drill bit, constantly impacting the shackles.


    The three meter high golden body behind him was also shaking constantly, as if he were standing on a mountain, trying to break the rocks, straighten his chest, and stand up again.


    "Fuck a chicken, Emperor Wu can do it, Lao Tzu can''t do it for Mao!"


    Li Fan was ruthless, fighting the pain of blood, and worked his vitality to the extreme, repeatedly, fiercely impacting the shackles.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The impact again and again shocked Li Fan''s heart, as if something was tearing his heart. This taste was very uncomfortable!


    But Li Fan resisted the pain and let the shock continue. What is this pain? If you are not strong, you may suffer more suffering in the future!


    "Break the shackles of shit!"


    Li Fan let his vitality burst again, crazy impact shackles.


    Although the shackle has a little crack, it is still very firm. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult for a while.


    Li Fan thought of the truth of breaking the face with a point. He let the vitality condense again, compressed one end of the vitality into an impact point of the same size as the tip of a needle, and charged towards the crack.


    In reality, Li Fan also spits out a mouthful of blood. Five clouds of white smoke on his head surged out like boiling, filling the room.


    Such promotion is a narrow escape. Once he makes a mistake, Li Fan may become possessed!


    Break it!


    Li Fan finally gave a whoop and spat blood. But his body felt light, and the great force finally broke through the limitations of his body, as if it had opened the door to the new world in a flash!


    Li Fan wipes his mouth, dares not to delay, and continues to pose for practice to stabilize the energy in his body!


    And a magnificent breath also spread out from the practice room.


    Not far away, Wu Huang, who was practicing martial arts, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    The emperor frowned and said, "someone has broken through the boundary of immortality again? Now there are such masters in Tianwaitian?"


    The strength of Tianwaitian has not changed for thousands of years. The boundary from the lower immortals to the upper immortals is like a Gulf, which is insurmountable. It is precisely because of this that over the years, there have always been 49 princes. Once a new immortal appears, he can get the consent of the Presbyterian Council and the royal family, get a fief and give it to the royal family!


    "I didn''t expect that no one could enter this realm except me."


    Wu Huang felt a little pressure. In order to unify the two worlds, he had to practice more diligently.


    "Well, let me see whether you are making rapid progress or whether I am strong in cultivation!"


    Two human masters, in this immortal tomb, began to compete again!

 Chapter 1730

    1730 traitors


    A month later, Li Fan''s golden body has grown to four meters high. If you want to enter the immortality stage, you still need a long time of cultivation.


    After two or three years of cultivation in this tomb, Li Fan estimated that his strength would be able to successfully enter Shangxian! But time seems to wait, Li fan can only consolidate his ability as soon as possible.


    Until the end of two months of training, the guard came to send supplies to Li fan according to the day.


    Li Fan grabbed the guard brother and asked.


    "Brother, is there any news outside recently?"


    "Oh, recently, it''s not very peaceful outside."


    The guard answered casually, but seemed a little impatient.


    "Why is it not peaceful?"


    Li Fan said as he stuffed a handful of fairy crystals into the guard''s hand.


    "There is a fight outside."


    The guard''s words surprised Li Fan.


    "Fighting? What happened?"


    "The second prince and the eldest prince are at war."


    The guard didn''t seem to care at all, "it can be said that it was a battle between the revolutionaries and the royalists."


    "Brother, can you tell me in detail... I''m Huang Wei, and this matter is very important to me."


    Li Fan said, and stuffed a bunch of fairy crystals into the guard.


    "Yes."


    The guard smiled happily, "the old emperor suddenly disappeared, and the royal family was in chaos. The eldest prince moved into the palace. Behind him was Prince Feng, who supported him, and more than a dozen princes. Behind the second prince was the Presbyterian Council, and more than 20 princes. The strength of both sides is about the same."


    "What about the remaining ten princes?"


    "Most of these princes are neutral, and none of them supports it. Maybe they are watching."


    The guard muttered.


    "What about the princesses?"


    "The eldest princess and the second princess united with the king of Yue, took their dragon *, and temporarily stationed at the king of Yue."


    After all, the guard told Li Fan what he knew without reservation.


    "It seems that the second prince is in contact with them, and it is estimated that they will be incorporated."


    The guard shrugged his shoulders. "That''s all I know."


    "What about the three princesses?"


    Li Fan is most concerned about that innocent little girl.


    "The third princess is still in her fief. I heard that King Chang has officially proposed to her."


    The guard thought for a while, and then said, "but the princess is not willing, but the eldest prince is likely to agree to this marriage in order to win over King Chang and some neutral forces behind him."


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan directly got up and walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    The guard was surprised. This guy didn''t want to take advantage of the chaos, did he?


    "I''m going out of the ancient tomb."


    Li Fan said, "please give me a ride, brother guard."


    "Yes, it''s ok... But what''s the use of going there when it''s so messy outside?"


    The guard doesn''t understand.


    "I''m the emperor''s guard of the three princesses. At this time, I must be by her side."


    Tianwaitian has been in disorder. I must take advantage of this opportunity to make Tianwaitian more chaotic!


    Perhaps, there is a little selfishness!


    Li Fan didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. He went out of the tomb directly and took his Ruby out of the inn.


    "Guest, out of the Acropolis, there is chaos outside."


    The shopkeeper kindly reminded Li Fan, "when you leave the city at this time, you must be more careful! The war is in chaos, the war is in chaos!"


    At this time, it seems that only the Acropolis is the safest. Elsewhere, crises abound.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Li Fan left some Xianjing for the shopkeeper. He went out to ride a horse and directly embarked on the journey.


    He hurried all the way to the princess''s fief. There were five fiefs to pass on the way. It would take about a whole day by the foot of ruby.


    Li Fan was not in a hurry at first. Although the situation is turbulent now, the identity of the three princesses is there. Even Chang Wang dare not do anything to her. But before Li Fan left the Acropolis, he saw several refugees entering the city in a bit of a mess.


    "Where are these people?"


    Li Fan grabbed a guard and asked.


    "From frost."


    The guard curled his lips, as if unhappy with the reception of these refugees.


    "Frost? Isn''t that the fief of the three princesses?"


    "Yes."


    The guard saw that Li Fan was the identity of the emperor''s guard, and Li Fan secretly gave him a handful of fairy crystals, so he explained, "King Chang led his troops and attacked frost."


    "Is Chang Wang crazy?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, "unexpectedly, he led the army to attack the fief of the third princess?"


    "I heard that the third princess once again refused King Chang''s proposal... So it was the eldest prince who sent someone to protect frost. Later, King Chang got the acquiescence of the eldest prince and directly attacked frost. It is estimated that in these two days, he will marry the third princess."


    "Qiu Yu, this fool!"


    Li Fan couldn''t help shouting abuse, which startled the guard. The emperor Wei was so brave that he called the crown prince''s name directly and cursed loudly.


    "Drive!"


    Li Fan didn''t dare to delay any longer. He turned over and mounted the horse, and walked all the way to the fief of the three princesses!


    He soon came to the gate of the first city. The wall is more than ten meters high, and there are many archers standing on it. The gate is closed, which is completely different from when it came here.


    In just two months, Tianwaitian changed... It was peaceful before, but now there are corpses everywhere. On the way to Li Fan''s house, he saw a lot of bodies that had been discarded casually. Tianwaitian has a small population. I''m afraid such a move will greatly damage our vitality, right?


    It seems that you don''t need to come by yourself at all, and Tianwaitian will become a pot of porridge. Blame it on the unreliable old emperor. Ya even ignored her own country. Did he slip away by himself, or was he secretly imprisoned by a crown prince with ulterior motives?


    Chaos! Although for Li Fan, the more chaos, the better. But if the little princess is in danger... He can''t be at ease.


    "Stop!"


    Above the city wall, the city''s guards shouted, "close the city, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    "I''m the third princess Huang Wei, Li Dazhuang!"


    Li Fan immediately reported his identity, "open the city immediately!"


    "Li Dazhuang?"


    "It seems that the man Chang Wang told..."


    "I see."


    The general discussed with the people next to him, and then shouted at Li Fan.


    "General Li! The eldest prince has ordered you to serve in the imperial capital."


    "Sorry, I have something to do first. Please open the city."


    "It''s no good. It''s explained above. If you disobey the military order and insist on going to Shuang, you will be sentenced to treason!"


    "Is the eldest prince just the crown prince?"


    Li Fan did not eat this, "treason, only the emperor can decide?"


    "The great prince is the future heir of the Empire!"


    The guard shouted, "General Li, I''ll ask you again, are you determined to resist the imperial edict, go to frost land and become a traitor?"

 Chapter 1731

    1731 general King


    "I am the Royal Guard of the three princesses, and I only obey the orders of the three princesses."


    Li Fan said loudly, riding on the war horse.


    "If you want to order me, please invite the three princesses first!"


    "In that case..."


    The guard stretched out his hand, and all the archers opened their arrows and aimed at Li Fan below, "traitor! Dismount and die!"


    "It depends on your ability."


    Li Fan laughed.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    The general gave the order. At the same time, all the archers on the wall opened their bowstrings and fired arrows!


    These professional archers shoot arrows very fast. Everyone can shoot at least three arrows in a second, so in a moment, at least hundreds of arrows fell from the sky, like rain, covering Li Fan''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Fan''s skill soared at this time. He patted Ruby''s head gently with one hand, and waved a scarlet gun with the other hand, constantly hitting the arrows around him!


    Dangdang!


    Arrows were constantly cut off and fell to the ground. Soon, Li Fan sprinkled a lot of broken arrows around him, and gradually piled up into a hill. But Li Fan stood there, standing still. These arrows could not hurt him at all!


    "It''s really a general."


    The guard stopped the archers, and then stretched out his hand. The two deputy generals next to him handed over two copper hammers, which he directly copied in his hands.


    "Let me Liu Nantian meet you!"


    With that, he jumped down directly from the high wall, and the two copper hammers in his hands seemed to be two *, instantly reaching Li Fan''s head!


    These two copper hammers were heavy and big, blocking Liu Nantian''s body behind. Li Fan had no way to stab, so he had to cross his gun and block it in front of him.


    Dong!


    Two copper hammers hit the barrel heavily, and the big gun bent slightly and nearly broke. Fortunately, it was the treasure gun of the beautiful Yue king. It was made of first-class materials with high toughness. Finally, it was blocked by Sheng Sheng. But even the foal can''t hold it under this power. Ruby finally bent her front legs and fell to her knees.


    Li Fan was distressed by ruby, jumped down from the horse, fell to the ground, and confronted Liu Nantian, the general.


    "Haha, this boy is dead!"


    On the wall, the deputy general looked at Li Fan with regret.


    "Our garrison general, Lord Liu, was a great general with great military achievements! He did a lot of meritorious deeds when he followed us to open up the territory and expand the territory of Wang! His pair of copper hammers used to smash the heads of many traitors! It''s not easy to kill Li Dazhuang today?"


    "Yes, yes, this poor guy is willing to be a traitor, and he also met Lord Liu. It''s really unlucky!"


    Everyone laughed at Li Fan and felt that he was the most unlucky guy in the world.


    But under the wall, the two men began to fight!


    "You''re unlucky to meet me!"


    Liu Nantian said, waving two copper hammers, his body suddenly expanded to nearly four meters high. Like the little giant, he picked up the two copper hammers and hit Li Fan''s head together!


    "When!"


    These two copper hammers just hit Li Fan''s head, but Li Fan stood still. On the contrary, Liu Nantian''s hands were numb, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding, and the twin hammers were almost unable to hold!


    "Weak."


    Li Fan''s head was close to the copper hammer and slowly spit out a word.


    Liu Nantian was surprised, but before he could understand, Li Fan had stepped forward and shot quickly through Liu Nantian''s throat!


    Poof!


    Liu Nantian''s body was picked up by Li Fan, which was not over yet. Li Fan''s grab exerted a Tai Chi rotating force, instantly smashing Liu Nantian''s head!


    Even if Liu Nantian''s head is gone, he can only die honestly.


    Li Fan shook his hand and threw Liu Nantian''s body out.


    "Who else dares to fight me?"


    Li Fan, like a general before the battle, asked loudly.


    "Send out the cavalry regiment!"


    The deputy general was surprised. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately opened the gate and let the thirty cavalry stationed in the city rush out directly!


    But Li Fan turned over and mounted the horse, riding a ruby, shot one person, and soon killed all the thirty cavalry, leaving no one left.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    An angry figure rushed out and shouted at the adjutant, "he is a big general appointed by several Prince Feng! He is a strong man who challenges ten dragons! Don''t you send my cavalry regiment out and let them die?"


    "My Lord!"


    The adjutant and the soldiers all knelt down and shivered.


    This is Jiang Wang, a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old, with a fierce face.


    "A bunch of garbage!"


    It hurts to defeat the king at the expense of the army. He kicked the adjutant to the ground, then walked to the front of the wall and stared at Li Fan below.


    "General Li, it''s really imposing!"


    "This is Lord Jiang."


    Li Fan carrying a scarlet spear, riding a ruby, looked up and talked to Jiang Wang, "how, do you want to stop me?"


    "Although you admire General Li''s combat effectiveness, you are a traitor after all! And you killed my beloved general and slaughtered my soldiers. Do you think... This king will let you go back alive?"


    With these words, Wang stretched out his hand. He held a golden wrought copper mace and pointed it at Li Fan.


    "Keep your life!"


    Wang roared, his body suddenly rose to five meters high, directly fell from the sky, and a big mace patted Li Fan!


    This time Li Fan didn''t dare to let Ruby work hard. He jumped up from ruby, jumped to the ground, and then stepped on the ground with his feet, stepping out of the pit, and then jumped up in the air. But Li Fan''s body didn''t expand. After hardening the golden power in his body, his body wouldn''t expand, but his body was more solid and hard!


    This is the difference between him and everyone in Tianwaitian. He is human and the other is a Protoss. Everyone''s cultivation methods are completely different. This is the gap!


    "Little fairy, eat me!"


    Jiang Wang didn''t take Li Fan in his eyes at all, but he was a superior immortal and a vassal with power in his hand! A so-called general is his opponent!


    The powerful Dharma body that transformed Wang into an immortal, and the big mace in his hand, photographed Li Fan! Li Fan also waved a long gun, and the gun body collided with the mace!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan fell heavily and hit the ground, making a dent in the ground.


    "What a pity!"


    Wang laughed, "with your strength, you can also be called a general? Just a fairy, die!"


    With that, the king fell from the sky, and the big mace in his hand shone on Li Fan, chasing him again!


    All the people on the wall were happy. Didn''t they catch the king himself?


    p. S. uncle Yang has caught a cold recently, and Calvin is also very bad, so today is also the second shift. I hope you can understand. After all, the Wulin alliance leader has to plan a new book at the end. Uncle Yang is also very hard. Please understand.

 Chapter 1732

    1732 strength of Shangxian


    Wang fell from the sky, chased Li Fan, took a big mace, and smashed it down into the pit where Li Fan was!


    But Li Fan suddenly turned over and kicked his feet upside down on the fallen mace!


    "When!"


    This mace was kicked upside down, which surprised Wang. I didn''t expect Li Fan to break his move so easily!


    "Medium!"


    As soon as Li Fan turned around, he stabbed directly with a big gun in his hand.


    He opened the door of Wang Kong and was stabbed in the heart by this gun!


    Bang!


    Almost half of Wang''s body was blown through, but he roared, and the rest of his arm grabbed Li Fan''s gun. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed a red lightning towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan couldn''t dodge and was hit by lightning. He was blown out and hit in the soil, marking a long gully on the ground! Look at Jiang Wang, dragging half of his body, standing there, shaking twice, and finally kneeling heavily in the soil, the pupils of his eyes began to relax, losing his last vitality.


    I''m afraid I won''t believe Wang until I die. I''m even lost in the hands of an unknown young general!


    Li Fan vomited blood, patted the dust on his body, and stood up from the pit.


    "Who else?"


    He asked loudly with a long gun.


    No one dares to answer in the city. Li Fan is so fierce, who dares to fight with him for a while?


    Even the princes, the king, the immortal strength, in his hands, can''t even take three moves?


    Li Fan knew that the reason why Jiang Wang was killed within his three moves was mainly because he was too light on the enemy. His fierce martial arts skills will only give Wang half his strength. On the one hand, he underestimated the enemy, on the other hand, he tried. As a result, he fell into Li Fan''s trick and was directly killed by the destroyer!


    As soon as the king died, the city lost its backbone, leaving only two deputy generals standing on the wall, with a sad face.


    "Three numbers, if you don''t open the gate, you will bear the consequences!"


    Li Fan stretched out three fingers and two deputy generals together. All the princes died. If you surrender or not, you will die in the end! Simply bite your teeth, stamp your feet, and fight!


    "Listen to the soldiers in Jiangcheng, and vow not to be a subjugated slave to the death!"


    With a roar, the two deputy generals led the infantry soldiers of the remaining two battalions and rushed out directly.


    "OK, a little backbone."


    Li Fan nodded, but he was not in a hurry to start, but slowly said, "I just want to go to frosty ground, to Jiangcheng, and pass by. At present, the war is in chaos, and although the king is dead, you may not be implicated by him! Therefore, if you want to live, make way... If you want to die... Let your horse come!"


    Li Fan said with a heavy wave of his vermilion gun!


    With a bang, the ground was shaken out of a gap by his long gun, and everyone trembled. The previous desperate strength also ran to Java.


    "Come on, who will fight with me!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and there was no enemy in front of him. The two deputy generals also counseled.


    Just as the saying goes, work hard, then fail, and then run out. Having sprouted the intention of retreating, these generals dared not fight against Li Fan again. Under the momentum of Li Fan, they retreated one after another and made way for Li Fan to enter the city.


    "Thank you."


    Li Fan got on his horse, swaggered and left.


    I passed Jiangcheng all the way, but Li Fan still had four passes waiting for him. After Jiang Cheng is Yang Cheng, and after Yang Cheng is the wall of the royal way. Then rain City, and finally frost city.


    These passes may have become the territory of the Grand Prince and Chang Wang.


    Li Fan didn''t want to waste too much time. He urged ruby to come to the next city, Yang City, as soon as possible. In front of the gate of Yang City, there are already hundreds of cavalry waiting here.


    "The traitor is coming! Everyone is ready!"


    The young king Yang stood on the tower, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, and shouted to his Garrison.


    Li Fan took a look. It seems that not all the hundreds of riders here are from Yangcheng. It is estimated that the news that he betrayed the prince and killed the general king has spread all over the sky in the blink of an eye. In Tianwaitian, they also have their unique means of communication. It seems that Tianwaitian, driven by its own wave, is expected to become more chaotic. If you are right with the eldest prince, the second prince will soon put an olive branch in front of you.


    "Rebel Li Dazhuang, dismount quickly and die!"


    King Yang was in high spirits. As soon as the news of Li Fan''s rebellion came out, the eldest prince ordered to transfer the horse teams of several surrounding cities to him! With this team of 100 horses, isn''t he invincible?


    "Whoever can kill the rebel, the prince will make him a general to protect the country!"


    This position is not low! The general of national defense is almost on the same level as the princes!


    Everyone in the cavalry regiment was excited, and almost a thousand infantry soldiers rushed out of the city gate. They looked at Li Fan with almost green eyes. At this time, Li Fan, in their eyes, almost became a cash cow!


    In Tianwaitian, the upward passage is almost blocked. Killing Li Fan is their only chance to stand out!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan was surrounded by layers. There are people around who want to take his head and get promoted and rich. Li Fan is not like a fierce general, but like a piece of fat.


    "Come on, come on!"


    But Li Fan didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he laughed and rushed into the crowd with the big vermilion gun. One by one, he fell to the ground!


    The four words "brave and good at fighting" are not enough to describe Li Fan. He is like an invincible God of war, charging into the array, cutting the enemy and killing the general. There is really a pleasure of killing one person in ten steps without leaving a thousand miles!


    Li Fan rode a ruby and charged quickly in the crowd, killing seven in and seven out. No one could stop him!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died under Li Fan''s gun! Yang Wang was shocked to find that the elites around him were almost dead and injured, and the rebel was still riding on his horse, majestic, spearing the crowd!


    "The king took this boy''s head!"


    King Yang knew that if it went on like this, the momentum of his men would be destroyed!


    Once people are afraid, they have no chance at all.


    King Yang immediately summoned his Dharma body, turned into a strong man more than four meters high, and opened the sun shooting God bow in his hand!


    "Die!"


    An arrow suddenly disappeared in the air. Li Fan almost subconsciously frowned, raised his arm and blocked him in front of him.


    Poof!


    The arrow suddenly appeared, and unexpectedly shot into Li Fan''s flesh, with the arrow stuck in his arm.


    It is worthy of the strength of Shangxian! This is a great move! If you don''t block it in time, I''m afraid your eyes will be shot through.


    "Rebel, your death is coming!"


    Yang Wang was also surprised at Li Fan''s judgment. He drew his bow and arrow again and aimed at Li Fan.

 Chapter 1733

    1733 the horror of the wall of Kings


    The strength of Shangxian is equivalent to 100 holy levels. In the past, Li Fan was only able to approach this strength when Tianlei became the third heaviest. Now he is more relaxed. His current level of strength is between the lower immortals and the upper immortals, almost at the level of 50 saints. Now he cast the third weight of thunder, and his power is even more terrible!


    But in Tianwaitian, Li fan can''t expose his cards until he has to!


    When he was thinking, another arrow broke through the air! Li Fan grabbed the cavalry beside him, pulled him down from his horse and blocked him in front of him.


    Puff, the bow and arrow directly pierced the man''s body, and then stuck on the muscle in Li Fan''s chest.


    Caught a person to do a buffer, the arrow can break his own defense, even Li Fan had to praise.


    If he continues to shoot recklessly, it will be a fatal threat to himself.


    Li Fan kicked the ruby stirrup, and he jumped into the air, turning three circles in the air, avoiding King Yang''s bow and arrow. Finally, his body appeared in front of Yang Wang, and the spear in his hand stabbed Yang Wang''s throat.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Wang is not only good at riding and shooting. He pulled out a long knife from the back of his waist and separated Li Fan''s spear with a local sound.


    Yang Wang took the knife and blocked Li Fan''s long gun continuously.


    His knife technique is really good, which is very suitable for defense. However, Li Fan''s martial arts skills were superior. He suddenly sold a flaw, which attracted Yang Wang to rush forward and cut directly with a big knife, but Li Fan pinched it directly with four fingers.


    Dragon catcher!


    Yang Wang felt that his knife seemed to be sucked, and he couldn''t pull it out with force!


    "Damn it!"


    He quickly loosened his knife and slid back three meters. At the same time, he grabbed the bow and arrow again, took the bow and arrow, and aimed at Li Fan.


    But Li Fan stared at his shoulder. When his shoulder shook, the spear in his hand picked up.


    "Dangdang!"


    Yang Wang shot three arrows in a row, but Li Fan carried them away with a long gun.


    "Too weak."


    Li Fan''s face was expressionless. In Yang Wang''s shocked eyes, he stepped forward, the gun came out like a dragon, and instantly pierced into Yang Wang''s chest!


    Poof!


    Yang Wang didn''t have Li Fan''s powerful body, so he couldn''t bear Li Fan''s shot at all.


    His body was lifted up, and a big hole was blown through his chest.


    Li Fan kicked his body aside, stood on the wall and looked at the stunned soldiers below.


    "Within five numbers, those who do not retreat will die."


    Li Fan shouted.


    "Why are so many of us afraid of him?"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid!"


    "Kill him! Revenge for the adults!"


    After all, there are hundreds of soldiers and dozens of cavalry. They cheer each other up and charge Li Fan again!


    "OK."


    Li Fan took a deep breath and quickly injected the vitality in his body into the gun in his hand.


    There seems to be a bird song in the sky, which is the song of rosefinch.


    Li Fan grabbed the big gun with both hands, jumped up from the wall, and then suddenly fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    Li Fan stabbed a gun on the ground, and his vitality went down the long gun, stabbed into the ground, and then exploded!


    A scarlet rosefinch, almost 100 meters high, rose from the ground, and then slowly dissipated in the void!


    This is Li Fan''s big move with rosefinch, commonly known as R!


    In an instant, vitality quickly rubs against the air, emitting a terrible high temperature! Within a hundred meters, no matter people or animals, they are all steamed by this high temperature!


    Although this move was powerful, it also consumed almost half of Li Fan''s strength! He immediately took out the pill and swallowed a few in his mouth, like eating sugar beans, to supplement his rapid loss of vitality.


    At the gate of the city, which was just full of people, there was no one left at this time, except steamed bodies, which were thrown there in disorder.


    Li Fan stood on the ground. He whistled. Ruby, who had long run away, immediately bumped over and carried his master back to him.


    "Go, go to the wall of kingly way."


    Li Fansheng fought a bloody way. He passed through Yang City and went straight to the central wall of the royal way.


    This wall of kingcraft is a bit like the great wall of China, stretching for hundreds of miles, crossing in front of the mountains, integrating with the natural graben, blocking Li Fan''s way.


    When Li Fan came here, there was only one guard on the wall of Wang Daozhi, named sun Yao.


    Sun Yao has been stationed on the wall of the royal way for thousands of years, and has always been proud of this fortress! But he is a little guilty today... Because in front of him is a great master who has challenged ten dragons and even killed two princes in a row!


    "Li... General Li..."


    Sun Yao looked at the young general below. He was dressed in a Golden Imperial armor and threw a scarlet cloak behind him, which was given by the eldest princess; Holding a vermilion gun in his hand, called vermilion Liuhuo, which was entrusted by the king of Yue; A divine steed under the crotch, known as ruby, is also a gift from the Grand Prince.


    A former red man in front of the crown prince, but today he killed the royal family and princes! But thinking of the wall of the royal way and the barrier like a natural moat, sun Yao came to self-confidence again, so he shouted to Li Fan who stopped in front of the cliff.


    "Rebel Li Dazhuang, this wall of kingcraft is your end. Although you are powerful, you can''t cross this gap!"


    There is a distance of 100 meters between the wall of the royal way and the cliffs on both sides. If you don''t put down the corridor bridge, no one can cross it.


    Want to fly over? Impossible, there is a special array carved here, no flying! And on both sides of the wall of the royal way, there is a crossbow every ten meters! The arrows on this crossbow can be fired repeatedly. Even if you want to jump over, you will be shot into a sieve by these crossbows!


    Li Fan looked at the wall of kingcraft, and sure enough, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Even if you can pass, what about ruby?


    Li fan can''t escape from the space of the Protoss. His dragon tour of hundreds of miles should be able to cross this natural moat. And Ruby fought with him all the way, Li Fan couldn''t bear to leave it like this!


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to do!"


    Sun Yao looked at Li Fan''s Dilemma and was a little proud, "thief, don''t hold your hands! It seems that you have been a royal guard, and you may still be left with a whole body!"


    This person will never negotiate, mentally retarded!


    Li Fan rolled his eyes, then gently jumped down from ruby, and then patted the horse''s head.


    "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Li Fan took his big gun, threw his cloak, and walked towards the edge of the cliff step by step.


    Crazy! This man is absolutely crazy!


    Sun Yao couldn''t help but wonder whether he still wanted to cross the gap under such conditions? Good, let him know today why the wall of kingcraft is called "kingcraft"!

 Chapter 1734

    1734 I''ll save you


    After dismounting, Li Fan walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped directly into the air. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the 100 meter gap at all, but jumped over!


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Sun Yao is very happy. As the saying goes, if you don''t go on the right side of heaven, there''s no door to hell. You break in! The wall of the royal way, with beautiful mountains and rivers, is the burial place of Li Dazhuang!


    "Shoot the crossbow!"


    With a wave of sun Yao''s hand, the soldiers around moved one after another, controlled the crossbow, and fired nearly two meter long crossbows at Li Fan who was in mid air!


    As long as he is not careful, Li Fan will be pierced by the crossbow and die in this wall of kingcraft! But how can Li Fan, the imposing bully, be baffled by this suffering! His body turned over in the air, pulled up a little, and then his feet stepped on it continuously, constantly stepping on the crossbow. With the help of these crossbows and arrows, he quickly crossed a distance of 100 meters and came to the wall of the kingdom!


    "Quick! Shoot!"


    Sun Yaoxin said no, he subconsciously waved his hand and asked the archers on the city wall to release the arrows together!


    Sun Yao''s adjutant was an archer. He first reacted, pulled open his bow and arrow, and was ready to shoot at Li Fan! But Li Fan threw a big gun in his hand! With a local sound, the big gun pierced the adjutant''s head and nailed him to the ground! Li Fan then came, holding two Taidao in both hands, and jumped onto the wall. One guard, one by one, killed these guards on the city wall, crying and howling, throwing away their armor and fleeing in confusion!


    Sun Yao was silly. He sat on the wall of kingcraft for so many years. When he saw Li Fan walking alone to the front of the battle, the girl''s eyes lit up and then darkened.


    Why did he come... For himself... Would he rather be a traitor? But how can he cope with so many people?


    "Frost, look, how can such a stupid man deserve you?"


    King Chang pointed to Li Fan below and said to the princess, "only this king can be your son-in-law!"


    "Shut up!"


    Qiu Shuang scolded, "he is a hero. How can you be a villain like you?"


    "Why do you love him so much?"


    King Chang was unhappy and sneered, "even if he is a hero, he is only brave enough to ride alone! The king commands thousands of troops and horses. Just move his fingers, and he will be dead!"


    "Coward''s words!"


    Qiu Shuang retorted, "in my heart, only he can be called a hero. If I marry him, I should also marry him."


    "He''s dead. It depends on how you marry!"


    "If you live, be a member of his Li family. If you die, be a ghost of his Li family."


    "Stupid! Stupid beyond remedy!"


    King Chang was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "Qiu Shuang, if it weren''t for your being a princess, I would have cut off your head to worship the flag!"


    "Shouting is nothing."


    Qiu Shuang was not afraid, "have seed, do it?"


    "Sister Huang... Calm down..."


    Qiu Nan was almost scared to pee. When had he seen such a battle.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister is with you."


    Qiu Shuang reached out and touched her brother''s head.


    "Three princesses, when you see the king''s means, you will naturally be convinced."


    Chang Wang did not dare to take the three princesses. Before sitting on the throne of God, the three princesses were the most important card in his hand!


    The prince thought he could control himself through his sister. It was a dream. How can you satisfy yourself as a little son-in-law? When you have the orthodox right of inheritance, you will have a family name Chang on this day!


    "General Li, long time no see."


    Thinking of this, Chang Wang was also interested. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said to Li Fan below.


    "Don''t be sick for a few months?"


    Li Fan held the gun and ignored Chang Wang at all. He just stared at the third princess and said, "third princess, wait for me, and I''ll save you right away."

 Chapter 1735

    1735 God of war of Tianwaitian


    "Rude guy, how dare you ignore the king!"


    King Chang was furious. He pointed to Li Fan and ordered his soldiers, "kill him! Reward the position of a general, Xianjing 100000!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy rewards, not to mention so many soldiers here!


    But Li Fan''s face did not change. He carried a big gun and laughed.


    "Soldiers are in full swing, and will be in full swing! King Chang, just a shameless villain like you, do you want to bring out any elite soldiers and strong generals? See me break your army!"


    Twohundred cavalry charged at Li Fan first. These cavalry were equipped with spears, and the spears pointed at Li Fan, ready to poke him into a horse honeycomb!


    Li Fan carried a big gun in one hand and strangled the reins in the other. Ruby immediately neighed and raised her front hooves high! Li Fan''s cloak danced behind him, like a burning flame.


    "Ha!"


    When Li Fan fell with the war horse, a heavy sweep! The air seemed to be split, and a powerful wind and wave swept out immediately, blowing the cavalry on the opposite side upside down! Li Fan took the opportunity to jump up, carry a big gun, and fight into the cavalry regiment. One by one, he took the cavalry from their horses and overturned them to the ground.


    The 200 elite horse team was not Li Fan''s enemy at all, and soon began to retreat!


    "Infantry, put up a spear and surround him!"


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding infantry regiments, with hundreds of people as units, set up spears one after another and surrounded Li Fan in the center. In this way, Li Fan was besieged in the center, and there was no way to get out of the siege.


    "Darling, wait for me here."


    Riding ruby, I can''t fight these infantry. Li Fan patted it on the forehead again, comforted the ruby, and then stepped on the stirrup and jumped down from the horse.


    "Eat my big gun!"


    After Li Fan got off the horse, he seemed to be more brave. He kept waving a big gun, splitting the spearmen in front of him into pieces and flying with blood and flesh! King Chang sat on the black tiger. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being a little silly. What''s the situation? Why is he more powerful without the war horse?


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan shot again, punctured a centurion''s shield, then pierced his throat and lifted him high into the air.


    The spearmen around finally knew that they were afraid. They couldn''t be afraid. This guy is too strong!


    "I can''t fight..."


    "There''s no need to die..."


    Because they fought with flesh and blood, these soldiers in Tianwaitian finally began to retreat in the face of unstoppable death. They kept retreating, avoiding Li Fan and daring not to approach him.


    Soon, a ten meter vacuum zone formed in front of Li Fan. As he walked forward, the soldiers retreated, and the angry King Chang almost vomited blood.


    "A group of waste! * meet the enemy!"


    He can only use the last resort, dragon *! Long * has long been ordered by the eldest prince to fully cooperate with King Chang. But long * had a fear of Li Fan. Can they really defeat the God of war?


    Even the fairy can''t help him. How strong is his strength?


    However, thirty dragons *, this combat power can almost destroy a civilization! Should it be possible to deal with this traitor?


    At this moment, thirty dragons * were covered with armor. Like tanks, the thirty rushed out of the separated crowd and ran over Li Fan!


    "Well done."


    Li Fan clenched his long gun and looked at this terrible heavy cavalry army, and his mind was also calculating.


    Your King Kong body may be well tested at this moment.


    Li Fan thought of this, holding the two meter long vermilion spear in his hand, stood still!


    The leading dragon * has rushed to Li Fan''s face. He waved his Yanyue knife and cut down heavily!


    When!


    Yan Yue knife was stuck on Li Fan''s neck, as if it had touched steel. Long *''s hands were numb and his household registration was torn. Yan Yue knife directly took off!


    The dragon and tiger beast also bumped into Li Fan, but Li Fan was like a pillar, and the grain silk did not move. With a wail and a thud, the Dragon Tiger beast immediately turned over and fainted behind Li Fan. And Li Fan grabbed the Dragon Tiger beast''s tail, unexpectedly carrying the huge dragon tiger beast, treating it as a sack, and shook it up!


    Bang!


    A few dragon and tiger beasts in front of him were swept and slid out. Another dragon and tiger rushed towards Li Fan from the side. Li Fan blocked his body with one hand. There was a local sound, and his arm shook. Dragon Tiger beast is a fierce beast with an elongation of nearly five meters. Its impact after running can be rated as devastating! But it was blocked by Li Fan''s hand! The Dragon * on the top couldn''t bear the inertia. The whole was thrown down, swept by Li Fan with a long gun, and split in two!


    And Li Fan stabbed out the big gun in his hand again, and the tip of the gun immediately penetrated into the eyes of the dragon and tiger beast! The Dragon Tiger beast screamed in pain, but it stopped abruptly because * was crushed by Li Fan!


    Other dragons and tigers are a little afraid. If several dragons and tigers can talk, they will mutter. Uncle, we are fierce enough. I didn''t expect this guy to be more fierce than them!


    Li Fan moved forward step by step, and the dragons and tigers, like those infantry, retreated one after another.


    The princess smiled very happily, but Chang Wang''s eyes turned red!


    "Go! Give it to the king! Kill that cheap guy!"


    Li Fan suddenly threw out the big gun in his hand, and the vermilion turned into a red lightning, and instantly came to King Chang!


    Chang Wang was surprised. Fortunately, he was also the strength of Shangxian, and subconsciously bowed his head.


    When!


    The big gun pierced the whole guard behind him, and then took his body, flew out seven or eight meters away, and nailed it to the ground behind the city wall.


    King Chang shed a cold sweat.


    Just now, just now, he seemed to pass by death!


    "No, the third princess jumped down!"


    "Hurry, get back the three princesses!"


    Hearing the startling cries of her subordinates, Chang Wang looked back. Looking again, Qiu Shuang jumped down from the wall. She looked at Li Fan, opened her arms and smiled.


    Li Fan came forward, caught the three princesses and held her in his arms.


    "Said to pick you up, jumped down for what?"


    "I miss you."


    The three princesses wrapped their arms around Li Fan''s neck and leaned against his arms. Sure enough, only here is the safest.


    "Stupid."


    Li Fanhuan held the third princess in his arms, turned around and kicked a foot, and kicked the head of a soldier who was ready to sneak into him directly out!


    But the spear of another soldier pierced Li Fan''s rib, but it was like stabbing on the iron sheet, and it couldn''t stab in at all!


    Li Fan smiled at the frightened soldier, and then kicked his head off with a whip.

 Chapter 1736

    1736 embarrassing scene


    Whether Chang Wang wants to admit it or not, Li Fan''s strength is so strong that even without weapons, he still sweeps everywhere!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, Chang Wang suddenly rushed out of the surrounding woods with a dark head. These people were no less than fivethousand, each holding a big knife in his hand. Quietly, they quickly surrounded Li Fan.


    These are the black camp soldiers trained by Chang Wang. Although they are only part of his strength, they are also very amazing! These soldiers are all close to three meters high, with fierce eyes. And they are riding a beast unique to Tianwaitian under their crotch, the wind wolf! This kind of high wind war wolf is fast, the negative gravity is also good, and there are a lot of them. But because the wild is difficult to tame, it is not included in the plan of taming.


    But I didn''t expect that Chang Wang secretly trained so many high-speed wolves. At this time, he came out in a flash, which was really shocking. Qiu Nan stood on the wall, and his sister jumped off the wall, leaving him alone. Watching these wolves ride, he was scared and trembled.


    Qiu Shuang leaned against Li Fan''s arms and was not afraid at all.


    "Look, you jump down by yourself. What about the third prince?"


    "He should grow up, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, more than 5000 wolf riders have surrounded Li Fan and them in the center. Chang Wang raised a little thumb and laughed coldly.


    "Rebel, see? This is my strength! You are just a small stumbling block on my way up!"


    "Three princesses, you hug gently, I''m out of breath."


    "No, I like it!"


    "OK..."


    Li Fan only talked to Qiu Shuang in his arms, and Chang Wang screamed.


    "What a traitorous general! Unexpectedly, he ignored the king again and again! The black camp wolf riding team, listen to the king''s orders, and kill this person quickly, regardless of life or death!"


    "It''s a little tall. Hold me tight."


    Li Fan hugged the princess with one hand, and then stepped on his feet. In the blink of an eye, he jumped more than 100 meters high, hung upside down in the air, and stared at the huge wolf riding army below.


    The power of the nine tail divine fox immediately poured into Li Fan''s palm and merged with his palm technique!


    "Dragon King seal, amorous fox!"


    A Nine Tailed Fox loomed in the void. This kind of fox is common in Qingqiu, and Li Fan is not afraid to expose himself.


    At the same time, Li Fan slapped the ground in the air! With a bang, a palm print with a diameter of about 100 meters immediately appeared on the ground! The ground collapsed, and in an instant, more than 200 wolves were pressed into meat mud!


    Chang Wang also shivered with fear. What kind of Kung Fu is this? How did they ever have such a powerful palm technique?


    Did Li Dazhuang ever learn from masters on earth for a long time? Damn it, why did such a terrible enemy emerge!


    Li Fan hugged the three princesses again, and then fell from the air. At the same time, his legs kicked out continuously. His body rotated from time to time, like a whirlwind, killing the surrounding wolves! His legs are sharper than any magic weapon! His speed is faster than any mount!


    "Lord Chang, let''s go together."


    The Rain King pulled out his sword and said to the stunned King Chang.


    "Yes!"


    King Chang suddenly woke up. At least he was also an immortal. Together with the Rain King, the two immortals shot together. Even if the boy was fierce, he would have to be killed here!


    The two princes roared, and their bodies suddenly jumped to more than five meters high!


    One is holding a sword, the other is holding a big ring knife, and the strong air pressure also spreads out!


    The rest of the wolf riders didn''t know their fear at all. They had only one idea, that is, to kill Li Fan!


    Just then, a roar suddenly came from the distance.


    "Stop it!"


    This roar, like thunder, made everyone''s ears ache.


    Chang Wang''s heart was not good. He followed the direction of the sound and immediately saw hundreds of sky cavalry riding cranes, surrounded by a handsome man, flying towards this side!


    Flying crane ride of the second prince!


    This flying crane cavalry is a special force cultivated by the second prince himself. Each cavalry is equipped with a "flowing fire seal"!


    In addition to conventional cold weapons, Tianwaitian also has a unique attack weapon, which is the "seal" injected with a large amount of immortal crystal power!


    For example, the flowing fire seal can release a spell called meteoric fire. But this kind of printing is extremely expensive, and ordinary princes simply can''t afford it. Even the king Chang has a divine thunder seal, which is not willing to be used. Only the second prince who is rich and powerful can afford to play!


    With so many fire marks, if you send a move in the air, I''m afraid his wolf riding army will be burned to the ground!


    "I don''t know that your Highness the second prince arrived, and it was too far to meet."


    A man can stretch and shrink! King Chang took the Rain King and knelt on the ground together, bowing to the air.


    Li Fan was very happy. The reinforcements finally came, and the second prince really couldn''t sit still.


    "Lord Chang, you also know that I am the second prince."


    The second prince rode on a colorful crane, dressed in white and shaking a folding fan, handsome and charming.


    "I thought you only had my brother in your heart."


    "Both are crown princes. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    In fact, there are a hundred people in Chang Wang''s heart who refuse to accept it, but at this moment, they also have to admit it. If I had known, I should have brought all the archers. The flying crane riding of the second prince is not enough to see! Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven!


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but what crime should you commit when you imprison my royal sister?"


    "Your Highness! The three princesses have been engaged to me for hundreds of years, and I''m my wife who hasn''t been through the door! Now with the consent of the eldest prince, I''m here to marry the three princesses. How can I be imprisoned? Please give me a clear lesson!"


    "Engagement?"


    The second prince laughed, "even if it''s an engagement, how can I count if people in my royal family don''t want to? Younger sister, will you marry Lord Chang?"


    "Naturally not!"


    The princess said without hesitation.


    "You see, the Royal sister doesn''t want to, so you take the chicken feather as an arrow, ready to * my royal family children? Xianzun is asleep, and my father is missing, should my royal family be bullied like this?"


    "Your Highness is too serious. I dare not."


    King Chang arched his hand, "but since the second prince thinks I''m guilty, then give me a sin."


    If the second prince is here, in addition to King Chang, let alone whether he can do it, even if he can do it, the relationship with the eldest prince will further deteriorate! Although the two sides are now facing off, it''s not time to really tear the skin! The second prince weighed the pros and cons and would not deal with Chang Wang. But the second prince came all the way and let Chang Wang go so easily. He must be ashamed.


    The scene was a little awkward.

 Chapter 1737

    1737 where the little princess belongs


    Li Fan has details. How can he not know the thoughts of the second prince. Since he is the only thigh he can hold now, he always has to worry about others!


    So Li Fan gently pinched the little hand of the three princesses. The three princesses were also smart people, and immediately reacted.


    "Brother Huang, anyway, King Chang and I also have an engagement. Although his behavior is a little extreme, just give him a chance for the sake of being a vassal granted by immortal relatives."


    Qiu Shuang said loudly.


    "Whatever."


    The second prince was happy in his heart, and he nodded, "the Royal sister is knowledgeable, reasonable, and generous. She is really a model of my royal family."


    After praising his family, he looked at King Chang again, "King Chang, you go, but you are not allowed to enter the frost again in this life!"


    "Farewell!"


    Chang Wang had lost his best chance. He was not stupid, so he took Yu Wang and the rest of the two troops and withdrew from Shuang. After he left, Li Fan strode to the second prince and knelt down to him.


    "I have seen your Highness the second prince!"


    The colorful crane of the second prince just landed. Seeing this scene, he rushed forward and helped Li Fan.


    "I''ll be a family in the future. If you say this again, I''ll see the outside world."


    "One, one family?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment, while Qiu Shuang stood beside her, blushing and fiddling with her clothes. This little girl''s look also made some soldiers crazy. At the same time, she secretly hated why she was not a hero like General Li!


    If you let the princess look at them more, even if the short life span is hundreds of years, she is willing!


    "Since you have defeated Chang Wang, according to the rules of Tianwaitian, from today on, you will be my royal sister''s husband."


    The second prince shook his fan and said with a smile, "however, it''s just your son-in-law''s words, which also wronged you. In this way, you will immediately serve as marshal Anne, have the command of Anne''s army, and help me quell the civil strife outside this day."


    Li Fan looked cold, and the main play really came!


    "Now you go back to the imperial capital with me. After arriving at the imperial capital, I will personally preside over your wedding with the Royal sister."


    Autumn frost is secretly happy.


    And Li fanxin said, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Qiu Shuang eventually became a political victim, and the second prince planned to use her to tie him down. I''m afraid the eldest prince also wants to seize Qiu Shuang quickly to appease the strong king Chang.


    Li Fan thought of this and bowed his hand, "Your Highness, the second prince, how can you take care of your children''s private affairs when the country is in crisis? It''s better to ask the second prince to dial me a hundred rides, and I''ll train in the frost in February, and then I can take them to quickly flatten Chang Cheng!"


    Qiu Shuang pouted. Is this guy so unwilling to marry himself?


    "I believe you have this strength, but it''s not time yet."


    The second prince waved his hand, "and we have more important things to do... I heard that in the palace, the father and the emperor left a secret edict..."


    Li Fan understood that it was for this! In Tianwaitian, if you want to be king, as long as you have the strength of immortals, the royal family will canonize you as a vassal and give you a fief. But if you want to be emperor, it is absolutely impossible without orthodoxy! Why, just because everything in Tianwaitian depends on Lord xianzun! All the people adore xianzun most. Except xianzun, if others want to be emperor, they will never do it! Moreover, maybe xianzun himself will feel the blood changes, wake up again, and destroy the guy who subverts the regime!


    If the old emperor left the secret edict, once the secret edict was published, it decided who it was, and the whole country would support who! Both princes are not stupid. Although they want to be emperor, they don''t want to be enemies of this country! Behind the eldest prince is Prince Feng, and behind the second prince is the Presbyterian Council. Now it is basically a situation of equal strength. The secret imperial edict is the decisive factor. We must take the secret imperial edict in our hands first!


    Li Fan finally understood why the fight was so fierce that the prince didn''t show up. It turned out that he ran to the imperial capital first! It''s the second prince who gave himself face. He came to find himself so far away.


    "In such an emergency, the second prince came to save me. Li is very grateful!"


    Li Fan arched his hand, and the second prince nodded with a smile.


    "It''s all right to say it. But since I''ve received you, please ask general Li to follow me to DIDU."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Qiu Shuang suddenly remembered her brother and turned to look at Qiu Nan, who was still afraid, "just stay here. I''m afraid DIDU will be very dangerous."


    Qiu Nan almost ran to tears. It turned out that her sister still cared about herself!


    "Thank you, sister Huang... I''ll just stay here..."


    Qiu Nan doesn''t want to go to the imperial capital to suffer. At this time, the imperial capital must be turbulent and dangerous!


    "Then let''s go. It''s better for the emperor to stay here."


    The second prince also ordered that Qiu Nan was a burden anyway. It didn''t matter whether he went or not. It was better not to go.


    "General Li, please take care of the Royal sister."


    The second prince clapped his hands, and a crane flew by, flapping its wings, and fell in front of them.


    "You two can take this crane together. We can get to the capital in about two hours."


    Li Fan took the little princess in his arms and rode on the crane. The crane neighed and flew up with other partners towards the capital. Staying in Li Fan''s arms, the little princess is very comfortable, as if the happiest moment in life was like this.


    "Husband."


    The little princess''s title of Li Fan has changed.


    "Well... Your highness Royal Highness Princess, you haven''t married yet... That''s not a good name..."


    Li Fan is a little embarrassed.


    "Anyway..."


    The little princess blushed and said, "I said so on the wall... Don''t you want me?"


    "That''s not..."


    Li Fan doesn''t know what to say. The little princess told him like this. Can he refuse?


    "Besides, husband, you should be careful of my second brother."


    The little princess suddenly lowered her voice and said to Li Fan, "he came to save you, but he didn''t have a good intention. The father emperor disappeared, and the palace has been closed. The person in charge of guarding the palace is Huang Taiji, the first expert of the royal family. He guards the Palace, no matter it''s the eldest brother, but the second brother, there''s nothing he can do."


    "I see... But you just sold your second brother so directly, really good?"


    It''s said that women are extroverted, Li fanxin said, it''s too fast!


    "Since you are my husband, my heart naturally turns to my husband."


    Qiu Shuang was eloquent, "why, doesn''t your husband like this?"


    "Yes, of course... If you are at home, you are not afraid of losing."


    What else can Li Fan say? He can only coax the little princess first. When it''s time to get married, I''m trying to prevaricate!


    The colorful crane in front hissed, and it seemed to be close to the capital.

 Chapter 1738

    1738 gathered in the imperial capital


    It has reached the sky above the imperial capital. In the end, it is the imperial capital. The scale here is completely different from that of ordinary princes!


    The whole imperial city is full of huge buildings, one by one, neat and orderly. The center of the city is the Royal Palace, with green tiles and red walls. The top of each building is also carved with a dragon.


    The most remarkable thing is a huge pagoda. There seemed to be some terrible creature in the tower, and Li Fan could feel the terrible smell emanating from it. And these cranes also stopped, only wandering around the palace.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously.


    The princess quickly covered Li Fan''s mouth and whispered in his ear.


    "Shh, don''t say it. This is the secret of the royal family. There is a terrible Warcraft locked in the palace."


    "Warcraft? What the hell is that?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand, but Qiu Shuang was very patient and stuck it in Li Fan''s ear to explain.


    "It''s Warcraft... In fact, it''s a powerful existence that came from other planes when we first arrived here. According to him, he is a world king..."


    World king? What is that.


    The more Li Fan listened, the more confused she became. The princess really regarded Li Fan as her own person and continued to whisper in his ear. The soft voice massaged Li Fan''s ears, which was very comfortable.


    "According to the records of our royal family... It is said that on another plane, there is a huge annular world... That world is divided into six layers, the inner core is called the earth Tibetan world, the second layer is called the sentient world, the third layer is called the spiritual world, then the great wilderness world on the fourth layer, the Vientiane world on the fifth layer, and the highest and outermost celestial worlds!"


    "Ah, that''s really a magical place."


    Li Fan sounds a little yearning, a huge circular world?


    "I heard that human beings are in the realm of sentient beings, which is a place with weak spiritual power and belongs to the low-level world. While the spiritual world is the place where some strong people exist, and the great wilderness is the place where immortals and Demons live... Speaking of it, primitive Protoss like us should live in the great wilderness or the Vientiane world."


    That kind of place sounds very interesting.


    "Every layer of this circular world is guarded by a powerful Lord. It is said that this Warcraft is a lord of the wilderness world, named twin golden lion."


    "Ah, I really want to see it."


    When Li Fan was in midair, he felt the breath in the tower. This powerful force made Li Fan couldn''t help but have a look.


    "At that time, it was eight elders who subdued him... For so many years, they have been imprisoned in this tower, as the guardian of our royal family. As long as it is here, no spirit beast dare to approach."


    "In this way, the means of the cavalry regiment will be eliminated."


    Li Fan suddenly realized that the twin Lion King... I really want to go in and have a look!


    What is the power of the terror that even eight immortals fight together to subdue?


    "Wait a minute, we are ready to land."


    The second prince ordered, and the crane slowly fell towards the periphery of the palace.


    "Say... Why did the old emperor suddenly disappear?"


    Li Fan took advantage of this stage to ask Qiu Shuang. Breaking the royal family Xinmi is still very attractive.


    "Father, he... Still can''t put that woman in his heart."


    Qiu Shuang sighed, feeling a little complicated.


    "When he first came to the human world, his father met a young girl of the human dragon family and fell in love with her... However, later, my Protoss and mankind went to war, and both sides were doomed to no good results. His father was besieged by experts in the human world and nearly died. Later, in order to save him, the young woman of the dragon family voluntarily sacrificed herself, exhausted her life, and brought his father back from the void of exile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan was silly to hear that. What happened? It turned out that the old emperor of Tianwaitian was still a lover? It turned out that he had been a dragon knight like himself!


    Although the dragon nature is originally lewd, who would have thought that there would be a dragon woman willing to die for her beloved.


    "For many years, the father emperor has been obsessed with this... Today, maybe the father emperor can''t help it at last. He is about to enter the next hibernation day, but he doesn''t know how to wake up. The father Emperor may die thinking that even if he is sleeping, he should sleep beside her..."


    "To be honest, I''m a little surprised."


    "Well, after all, it''s such a big thing... Apart from the royal family, even the company commander and the old assembly don''t know about it. The royal family is also unwilling to admit the existence of the Dragon woman, which is a shame."


    The little princess sighed, "I still fully understand my father, so let him go."


    Go to the end of the world for love!


    But let your country become like this. Is it really OK to do so?


    The second prince and his wife had fallen in front of the palace gate. At this time, outside the gate, there was a group of people guarding here. These people were wearing gold armor and holding magic soldiers, majestic.


    As many as a hundred people, they were surrounded by a strong and handsome man, who was also dressed in gold armor, but obviously much more luxurious, with a soaring crown on his head and Xiangyun boots, which was more imposing.


    This guy is no one else, but the great prince Qiuyu.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Huang is waiting for me here. It''s really touching to be a brother."


    The second prince, dressed in handsome white, greeted him with a smile.


    "Hum! You still have face!"


    The prince turned around, but his eyes flashed over the second prince and looked at Li Fan directly.


    "Treason general, come and die?"


    With that, a hundred gold armored soldiers roared in unison and pulled out their swords in their arms, pointing to Li Fan. The little princess was not happy, so she stepped forward and stopped in front of her husband.


    "Brother Huang, he is my husband now. I won''t allow you to be rude to him!"


    Li Fan reached out and took a step forward, blocking the princess behind him.


    "Your Highness, I will never allow you to betray the lifetime happiness of the three princesses in order to compete for the throne, if you don''t talk secretly!"


    "Still talking nonsense!"


    His men have been killed constantly, and the eldest prince has been spitting blood in anger.


    "You have no right to speak! Just die here!"


    The big prince roared, while the second prince shook his fan and stopped between him and Li Fan.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be too ugly to be popular. I can only say that you don''t have a good eye and choose the wrong person. How can Chang Wang, that useless guy, compare with General Li?"


    "When is it your turn to teach me?"


    The eldest prince glared angrily, while the second prince smiled and didn''t eat the set of the eldest prince at all.


    "Two royal brothers... Don''t argue at this time."


    At this time, a familiar voice flew out from the side.


    Li Fan turned his head and saw that the eldest princess Qiu ya, led her royal sister Qiu LAN, and the beautiful Yue king, came slowly from the side. These three women, looking at their own eyes, are somewhat complicated.

 Chapter 1739

    1739 Huang Taiji!


    Especially the eldest princess, looking at her eyes are extremely complicated. I''m afraid she never thought that for her own benefit, she sent Li Fan to her royal sister... This time, she sent Li Fan out completely!


    The third princess Qiu Shuang and the little bird leaned in Li Fan''s arms. I don''t know why, Qiu Ya was even a little jealous!


    "I have seen the eldest princess, the second Royal Highness Princess, Lord Yue."


    Li Fan politely saluted the three people.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months. Your change is really great."


    Qiu Ya looked at Li Fan, and her voice was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s stupid! I''m going to marry Qiu Shuang!"


    Qiu LAN hugged her arm, glanced, and interjected, "how is this little girl good? Her chest is not as big as mine. How can she want to marry her?"


    The scene was a little embarrassed. Qiu Ya was defeated by her sister''s IQ. Qiu Shuang also stood up her chest unconvinced.


    "General Li, I gave you vermilion Liuhuo that day to protect your Highness the great Royal Highness Princess."


    Fortunately, the beauty Yue Wang was quite clever. She just opened her mouth and changed the topic, "but now you have betrayed the eldest princess and joined the command of the third princess. Can you give me back the vermilion?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan doesn''t care. Although this gun has followed him for a long time, it''s not his own thing after all. Li Fan never paid attention to things outside his body.


    But unexpectedly, when Li Fan handed the scarlet gun to the king of Yue, the gun trembled twice in the king''s hand, finally broke free of her palm, and flew back to Li Fan. With a local sound, it stabbed at his feet. Li Fan was stunned for a moment. What does this mean?


    The beauty Yue Wang was also a little angry and stamped her feet severely.


    "Since it chose its owner, let it be!"


    Li Fan was a little surprised that the magic soldiers chose the Lord. Unexpectedly, this magic weapon cares about him so much instead.


    "In that case, just stay with me."


    Li Fan grasped the warm gun again, and he could feel the vermilion gun trembling slightly, as if responding to himself.


    "OK, I won''t leave you again."


    "It''s obviously a gun, but it''s so sticky."


    Qiu Shuang pouted slightly, as if she were eating the vinegar of this gun.


    Li Fan was a little speechless. Did the girl even eat the vinegar of the gun? The vinegar jar overturned too quickly. If you really follow yourself and go to the earth, I''m afraid... The vinegar jar will be broken!


    "Let''s not argue. General Li is my man at present. Please sell face, brother Huang."


    The second prince shook his fan and kept smiling at the corners of his mouth. In this wave, he benefited from it, and naturally he was happy.


    "It''s not over."


    The eldest prince knew that now was not the time to collect debts, and he had more important things to do.


    "Let''s go into the palace according to our abilities."


    The second prince stood in front of the palace gate and looked at the palace gate in front of him. The two vermilion gates are ten meters high each, inlaid with copper nails and hung with lion head copper rings.


    Everyone didn''t enter the door, just because in front of the palace gate, there was a giant standing five meters tall. The giant was covered in silver armor and held a Yanyue knife in his hand. The handle of the knife hit the ground as if it had grown there.


    It''s such a buddy, standing here, blocking everyone.


    "General Huang, I am the eldest prince and the orthodox heir to the throne!"


    The prince stepped forward and said to the man.


    "Your Majesty is away temporarily, and everyone is not allowed to enter the palace!"


    This giant is Huang Taiji. His voice also exudes a certain power, which makes people tremble when they hear it. Good guy, this man is very powerful!


    Huang Taiji, the first master of the royal family? Listen to the third princess, he is the guardian of the whole royal family, even the whole imperial capital! He is also the strongest man besides the eight immortals!


    Li Fan is a little itchy and wants to fight with him. Ah bah, it''s a fight.


    "I''m the eldest prince. My father is not here. I should be in charge of the palace!!"


    The prince continued to shout.


    But Huang Taiji closed his eyes and ignored him at all.


    The second prince laughed, "brother, you know the rules, so noisy, a bit down?"


    "How can I do it? I need you to teach me?"


    "Yes, you did really well."


    The second prince put down his folding fan, took a step forward, and arched his hand at Huang Taiji.


    "General Huang, I''ll challenge the palace gate."


    "OK."


    Huang Taiji finally opened his eyes, "as a royal family, if you can defeat me, you are qualified to enter this palace!"


    "According to the rules, I can ask for help, right?"


    The second prince was not in a hurry, but continued.


    "Nature, a real emperor, naturally assisted by thousands of talents!"


    Huang Taiji didn''t object, "no matter how many masters you bring, just come!"


    With that, he picked up the Yanyue knife and waved it sideways!


    A huge storm instantly hit the people. The eldest prince and the second prince took a step backwards, and all the guards around them were blown upside down, staggering.


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up! Good! Beautiful strength!


    The only one who hasn''t moved is Li Fan and a black armor guard beside the prince. Both of them found each other and looked at each other silently.


    Both of them saw the threat in each other''s eyes. It seems that they may be the real enemies.


    "Not bad!"


    Huang Taiji seemed a little excited to find that two people could stand firm. His thick eyebrows were picked up, holding the Yanyue knife, and his voice was like spring thunder, scolding.


    "Come on, challenger!"


    He had been swept out of an open space in front of him, and only Li Fan and the black armor man were standing.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    In this case, the prince has no other choice but to fight!


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of golden armor guards immediately rushed up behind him and rushed towards Huang Taiji!


    These people are also good players. After all, they are the prince''s personal guards, and they are definitely not bad. But these people pounced on Huang Taiji, but they were not his enemies! Huang Taiji just waved the Yanyue knife, and the huge force rushed the besieged people away.


    "Weak, too weak! Come on, master!"


    Huang Taiji''s voice sounded like thunder in the palace.


    "Huang Taiji, General Huang, I''ll meet you!"


    The prince grabbed a big sword, released his Dharma body, turned into a giant man more than four meters high, grabbed a big sword that was also four meters long, and jumped to Huang Taiji!


    "When!"


    Huang Taiji lifted his broadsword and opened the prince''s sword. Then he raised his foot and kicked the prince out.


    The eldest prince rowed five meters away. He stabbed his sword into the ground and then stabilized his pace.

 Chapter 1740

    1740 the ferocity of the first war general


    The big prince is carrying a big sword. He has strong attack power, but he can''t help Huang Taiji!


    "Hum, it''s really developed. What''s the use of brute force against masters like Huang Taiji!"


    The second prince sneered, and then he waved his hand. At the same time, his hundreds of guards took out flowing fire seals and released red fireballs together! If this fireball is a single one, it may have little effect. But now there are hundreds of them, overwhelming, pressing against Huang Taiji!


    Huang Taiji didn''t care. He smashed his broadsword on the ground and laughed!


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    This wave of laughter, wave after wave! The powerful sound wave spread out and impacted around, and even broke the flame rain arranged by the second prince directly!


    Li Fan wants to clap his hands and praise, good guy, this buddy is awesome!


    This person''s strength is absolutely close to the immortal, right?


    "So strong..."


    The second prince''s hair was also scattered, lost its natural and unrestrained appearance, and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Too strong."


    The eldest prince is also a little helpless. With such a strong guardian of the royal family, he doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry! The secret imperial edict is in the palace. If you don''t overcome this difficulty, it will be too late when the secret imperial edict is announced!


    The eldest prince pointed to Huang Taiji, "Dongshang, what are you waiting for? Kill him!"


    The black armor man standing next to him suddenly expanded his body and turned into a five meter tall giant, carrying a huge battle axe, and cut horizontally towards Huang Taiji!


    The air seems to have been cut, and the world seems to be distorted.


    Huang Taiji finally felt a threat. He set up his Yanyue knife and blocked a horizontal split of Dongshang!


    Huang Taiji raised his foot at the same time and kicked towards Dongshang. But Dong Shang raised his knees and blocked Huang Taiji''s feet.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Taiji''s tattooed silk did not move, and Dongshang''s body slid back one meter away.


    But when the two fought, Li Fan also saw the strength of the big prince''s helper.


    "General Li, please come here!"


    The second prince said to Li Fan.


    "Stop him!"


    The prince seemed to be worried about Li Fan. He ordered Dongshang to stop Li Fan.


    Dongshang was very loyal. He immediately moved, carrying a huge axe, and according to Li Fan, he also made a horizontal split!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan is quite disdainful. This man is strong, but his martial arts are too ordinary!


    He only stretched out his right hand, a dragon catching hand, and only his palm blocked the axe of Dongshang.


    Dongshang''s body shook, and the eldest prince was also surprised! Good guy, can you stop it?


    "Your martial arts skills need more training."


    Li Fan crushed the axe blade with a strong finger! At the same time, he picked forward with a vermilion gun in his other hand.


    Dongshang immediately released the axe and grabbed it with both hands. Unexpectedly, he also caught Li Fan''s gun, trying to learn from Li Fan and break the big gun!


    But Li Fan seemed to have expected it long ago. He immediately took a step forward. At the same time, the big gun in his hand also burst out of strength and stabbed forward.


    "Poof!"


    The big gun broke through Dongshang''s hands and stabbed into his abdomen. Li Fan then picked up and lifted Dong Shang into the air.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan followed a ROC to spread his wings, chopped down with a big gun, photographed Dong Shang''s body again, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Leave you!"


    Li Fan finally threw a big gun, threw it out, and immediately pierced Dong Shang''s head, nailing him to the ground.


    The big prince finally found this thug, so he was picked and killed by Li Fan!


    The eldest prince vomited blood angrily, and the second prince couldn''t help applauding!


    Invincible God of war! It was right to find him!


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, pulled out his long gun, dragged it in his hand, and walked towards Huang Taiji.


    "Your martial arts are outstanding. You should learn from the lower world."


    Huang Taiji couldn''t help nodding to Li Fan when he saw that Li Fan destroyed Dongshang and killed him. "OK, I hope you can surprise me more."


    "Don''t worry, I can give you more."


    Li Fan said, carrying a big gun, suddenly stepped forward! His body seemed to bring out a remnant shadow, and instantly came to Huang Taiji, and the gun stabbed Huang Taiji in the throat!


    This raid came too soon!


    But Huang Taiji subconsciously set up his big knife and blocked Li Fan''s stab with the knife bar!


    When!


    Huang Taiji stepped back slightly, and Li Fan took the opportunity to come forward, waving his big gun back and forth, and took three shots in a row!


    "Dang! Dang! Bang!"


    Huang Taiji''s knife only had time to stop the first two times, and the third time, he really couldn''t react, and was swept by Li Fan * and hit the abdomen!


    Thanks to Huang Taiji''s powerful Dharma body, this heavy blow only made him step backwards.


    Li Fan instantly fired a gun and went straight to Huang Taiji''s throat!


    "Ha!"


    Huang Taiji also kicked Li Fan out in an instant.


    It was a close call. He was nearly stabbed to death by Li Fan! But his reaction at such an important juncture also made Li Fan feel awkward.


    Some masters, their fighting has become an instinct! Huang Taiji just now was saved by instinct!


    "Not bad!"


    Huang Taiji couldn''t help nodding. "It''s worthy of being an expert appreciated by the second prince. It can force me to fight back automatically!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    Li Fan''s fighting spirit has been aroused, although he can win in an instant with the words of Tianlei Bian! But in the dignity of a warrior, he doesn''t want to do so, and he doesn''t want to expose his cards!


    Li Fan, with a big gun, accelerates again. He pounces in front of Huang Taiji like lightning, and the spear stabs at the key of Huang Taiji''s lower body! And Huang Taiji suddenly stretched out two arms behind him, holding Li Fan''s big gun! And the other two arms, waving Yanyue knife, beheaded Li Fan!


    what the fuck?


    This wave of operation was too urine, and Li Fan was also surprised. But he also had a fighting instinct. Almost subconsciously, he kicked his left foot high and stepped on the blade.


    The golden body saved Li Fan once. He kicked open Huang Taiji''s broadsword, holding a Zhu gun in his hands, and then rubbed it! The big gun dribbled and rotated, and the Qi force on it shook Huang Taiji''s palm open and stabbed the other party''s heart again!


    But Huang Taiji didn''t know when there were two more copper hammers in his hand. He swept Li Fan with a hammer and knocked Li Fan out!


    Li Fan''s body turned two somersaults in the air, and then fell to the ground. He took two steps backwards to stabilize his body.


    Looking at Huang Taiji with four arms, Li Fan''s scalp is a little numb.


    Good guy... This man''s Dharma body has been trained to the level of four arms!


    "The first soldier of the royal family... It''s really difficult to deal with..."


    The crown princes also had difficulty breathing. After a long time, the second crown prince finally sighed faintly.


    .


    ================================


    The latest update has been unstable. I apologize to you here. First, the book has reached the closing stage. Second, Lao Yang has been a little seriously ill recently. He has a bad cold. His head is confused and sad every day. It''s the limit to update every day. I hope you will understand. After the body recovers, the update will also return to normal.

 Chapter 1741

    1741 eat shit when you win


    Huang Taiji has cultivated four armed Dharma bodies. At this stage, especially at the level of immortals, he can let his Dharma bodies evolve again and form a stronger state!


    "Why not use the Dharma body?"


    Huang Taiji shouted at Li Fan.


    As the guardian of the royal family, Huang Taiji has always maintained the state of Dharma body operation. While respecting every opponent in battle, the boy in front of him didn''t even use the Dharma body, which made Huang Taiji a little unacceptable.


    "No need."


    Li Fan''s body will grow only when he changes the sky and thunder. This is his last resort, but he can''t use it casually!


    "Well, how dare you humiliate me!"


    Huang Taiji was a little angry. He roared, and his whole body changed again! His lower body was split in half again, forming a horsetail with two hoofs! Huang Taiji turned into a huge horse alive. With four arms, carrying a double hammer and a Yanyue knife, he looked at Li Fan angrily.


    It is said that the Dharma body can evolve again and become more suitable for fighting after being practiced to the extreme! It is said that the eight immortals have a variety of Dharma bodies, and this Huang Taiji can even practice this strength, which is really powerful!


    "Dharma body communicates with God!"


    The eldest prince and the second prince couldn''t help but be awed, "awesome."


    "Boy, I want to see how capable you are to defeat my Dharma body and God!"


    Huang Taiji said, and his four legs tumbled together. Like the wind, he came to Li Fan in an instant, and the knife waved up, straight to Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan stood still, put the gun on the ground, stretched out his hands, and used his dragon catching skills. With a few fingers, he pinched the knife together.


    When!


    Li Fan has an unbeaten golden body, plus the martial arts of catching dragons, which is indeed a high-end defense skill. But Huang Taiji''s broadsword was stopped, and two sledgehammers were lifted on Li Fan.


    Dong!


    Li Fan''s body flew up, and Huang Taiji, relying on the mobility of four legs, caught up with Li Fan in an instant, and at the same time, the broadsword cut at Li Fan''s waist again! But Li Fan was in the air, but he still turned around and kicked Huang Taiji''s broadsword. Li Fan''s body rose high, but then he slapped it down with a palm, and a Dragon King''s seal hit Huang Taiji.


    Huang Taiji appeared a huge palm print under his feet, and his body also gave a slight pause, which was obviously affected by this palm. But Huang Taiji''s Dharma body is too strong. How can ordinary means hurt him. Huang Taiji hit Li Fan with two copper hammers again, ready to pat Li Fan into meat cakes!


    Even if Li Fan''s horizontal practice Kung Fu is good, it''s estimated that it''s enough to eat this move!


    Li Fan turned upside down again and added a Dragon King seal. With the help of palm wind, he suppressed Huang Taiji. At the same time, he also pulled out more than a meter high and avoided two big copper hammers.


    As soon as Huang Taiji''s predecessor was lifted, the twin hammers continued to wave towards Li Fan. Li Fan kicked his feet continuously, pedaled on the copper hammer, and stabilized the copper hammer, which also made Huang Taiji unable to attack him.


    The wonderful fight between the two people stunned the people around!


    Niubi, this is the real master fight!


    And this general Li is also powerful, and he can even fight with Huang Taiji, who is connected with the Dharma body? The prince was also regretful and angry in his heart. Such a strong man, he failed to keep him, but let him go to his brother''s camp! A serious problem is definitely a serious problem!


    "Good boy, you have high means!"


    Huang Taiji couldn''t help Li Fan. He roared and suddenly burst into a powerful Aura!


    Li Fan suddenly felt his body sink and fell to the ground with a local sound.


    "My unique aura can strengthen gravity!"


    Huang Taiji looked at Li Fan, "well, now let''s see where you''re going?"


    With that, he ran forward again and waved a knife at Li Fan.


    "When!"


    Li Fan, like nobody else, lifted his foot and kicked away Huang Taiji''s broadsword. At the same time, Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the vermilion gun inserted next to him flew over, fell into his hands, and stabbed forward with his steps.


    "Poof!"


    The spear finally stabbed into Huang Taiji''s calf and almost pierced it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Taiji waved a copper hammer and forced Li Fan away.


    But he didn''t expect that after exerting his aura, Li Fan still couldn''t do anything, and instead he stabbed him!


    "It''s just twice the gravity. It''s no big deal."


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent.


    Huang Taiji frowned. This boy was really the first strong enemy he met! His various means, for him, have no effect!


    "You are the first strong man I have seen in so many years!"


    Huang Taiji revered Li Fan. "Whether you win or lose, you have won my respect!"


    With that, he held up his knife, waved it, raised a huge wind, and then pointed to Li Fan.


    "I will defeat you with all my strength!"


    With that, Huang Taiji''s body flashed and came to Li Fan in an instant. The Yanyue knife in his hand, with its residual shadow, waved and chopped at Li Fan continuously!


    Brush, brush!


    A series of attacks, extremely fast and powerful, are almost unparalleled in the world!


    Li Fan''s spear is not suitable for defense. Although his legs are fast, Huang Taiji, who opened the Dharma body to connect God, is even faster than him!


    After all, he had four hands and strong mobility, so Li Fan began to be in a disadvantaged position.


    "You are strong, but you are not qualified!"


    Huang Taiji charged forward. When his hoof fell on the ground, it would shake the ground and disturb Li Fan''s steps.


    Li Fan was finally swept on his waist by Huang Taiji''s broadsword. He flew out and smashed a stone statue next to him with a thud.


    "It''s over..."


    The second prince covered his forehead, and Huang Taiji was still invincible! After he showed his true skills, was General Li no match at all?


    The eldest prince is a little lucky, too good, since he can''t get it, the other party can''t get it!


    "It seems that he can''t either."


    Qiu Ya hugged her arm and glanced, "it''s really wishful thinking to challenge the first master of the royal family."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Qiu Shuang looked at her man confidently, "he must be able."


    "Did you elbow out before you got married?"


    "You don''t know your husband."


    Qiu Shuang said, "you never know his heart, but you want to keep him around and use his power. Therefore, you go wrong step by step."


    "Speak as if you knew him."


    Qiu Ya sneered, "he is just a martial artist, but he has no brain! To challenge Huang Taiji is to kill himself!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, if he can defeat Huang Taiji, I''ll eat shit."


    Qiu LAN shouted first.

 Chapter 1742

    1742 female, queen?


    "Second sister, don''t talk too full."


    Qiu Shuang smiled, "otherwise you will suffer."


    "Hum, I think you are too naive to believe that smelly boy! What is his ability to defeat the first master of the royal family?"


    Qiu LAN hugged her arm and snorted coldly, "if you lose, hand over Li Dazhuang and make a cow and a horse for our sisters! Dare you?"


    "I don''t bet on my husband."


    Autumn frost clanked and pulled out the sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two princesses were a little surprised. Did the little sister want to face them with swords?


    "If my husband loses, I''ll leave my life here. How about it?"


    Qiu Shuang''s words made the two princesses stare.


    "Forget it, stop gambling..."


    Don''t know why, autumn LAN suddenly lost confidence. What charm does Li Dazhuang have that makes her little sister fall in love with him so much?


    "Even if you trust General Li so much, he is still not Huang Taiji''s opponent. Can the first person of the royal family be defeated casually?"


    Qiu Ya also waved her hand, "we are sisters, and I don''t need to ask for your life."


    "After reading it."


    Autumn frost pointed to the statue, and Li Fan was standing up from the gravel. On him, a faint flash of lightning slipped away.


    Sky thunder becomes the first weight!


    Li Fan''s strength doubled in an instant. Just liberating this layer is enough to compete with Huang Taiji!


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan roared, and the surrounding ground suddenly cracked, obviously affected by his powerful power!


    "Very strong!"


    Huang Taiji''s eyes brightened, "now you may be qualified to fight with me!"


    With that, Huang Taiji had raised his horse''s hoof and instantly arrived in front of Li Fan. The broadsword and copper hammer in his hand attacked Li Fan together. But Li Fan just stood there, just stretched out his hands and blocked Huang Taiji''s attack in turn.


    With the invincible golden body, Li Fan''s body is harder and sharper than any weapon!


    After bouncing off Huang Taiji''s attack, Li Fan grabbed a moment of space and suddenly stabbed his left foot!


    "Poof!"


    Huang Taiji''s other leg was also pierced by Li Fan, which made Huang Taiji''s body stagger. But this was just the beginning. Li Fan turned around and kicked more than ten feet in a row, all like bullets, through Huang Taiji!


    Huang Taiji''s body shed golden blood. He finally couldn''t carry it. With a puff, his two front feet fell to the ground.


    Kneeling, he seemed to see the boy in front of him clearly. The skin on his body was white, and the electric light faintly flowed away.


    "You young man... Very powerful... Who is behind?"


    Huang Taiji asked subconsciously.


    "Earth."


    Li Fan whispered in Huang Taiji''s ear.


    Huang Taiji''s eyes widened. Before he could speak, Li Fan''s hands were already on his head, then twisted, and then pulled!


    With a bang, Huang Taiji''s head was pulled down by Li Fan. Huang Taiji still stared, as if he died in peace.


    Everyone is also stupid. Huang Taiji... The first expert of the royal family, was killed like this? His head was still held high in his hands by Li Fan, as if he were demonstrating and holding a memorial ceremony.


    The expressions of the two princesses are as ugly as eating dead flies.


    "Hehe hehe!"


    The second prince reacted first. He shook his fan and smiled.


    "Good, good! It seems that I won this time."


    "Nonsense! That throne is mine!"


    With a roar, the eldest prince will take the lead to rush into the palace! And the second prince''s people immediately stopped them, and then blocked the palace gate.


    "Oh, since Huang Taiji is gone, who else can stop us!"


    As soon as the prince waved his sword, he would rush hard.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, grabbed the vermilion gun again, and took two steps forward, replacing Huang Taiji''s position before.


    When the prince saw him, he subconsciously stopped, looking a little afraid.


    MAHLE Gobi... This man is stronger than Huang Taiji! Who can deal with him?


    "Who defeated Huang Taiji?"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this man, all but a few princes knelt down.


    "I''ve seen elder Ren."


    Everyone''s voice made Li Fan understand this person''s identity.


    Elder Ren?


    A somewhat vague figure, looking somewhat nihilistic, should be just an illusion.


    But this illusion has brought a kind of pressure to Li Fan. Is this the power of immortals?


    "Yes, in that case, enter the palace."


    Elder Ren waved his hand, and the gate of the palace opened. "The eldest prince, as the heir of orthodoxy, should enter the gate first."


    "Elder Ren, that''s not quite right!"


    The eldest prince was about to enter, but the second prince waved his hand, and the two men stopped in front of the Palace door, "this Huangtaiji, but my people defeated it. If you want to enter, it''s also me! Has it ever been the eldest prince''s turn?"


    "Bah, I am the orthodox successor to the throne!"


    The eldest prince glared angrily, and the second prince also argued. At this time, a young man in the palace slowly walked out.


    With a big sword on his back, the young man walked with great dignity.


    "Fourth brother?"


    "Autumn leaves?"


    Fourth prince?


    Li Fan also hurriedly looked at him for a few eyes. This man has been missing for a long time. How can he come back and drip this muddy water?


    "Stop arguing."


    Autumn leaves sound like a bell, he held up a golden imperial edict, and opened it.


    "My father has a secret edict, and my third sister, autumn frost!"


    "What!"


    This secret order came out, and everyone was surprised!


    "Impossible!"


    The eldest prince and the second prince roared at the same time, and they didn''t care about the magnanimity of the prince. This is a big deal!


    They fought in a mess, but finally made wedding clothes for others in vain?


    "The big seal is here, and the first emperor secretly ordered that it should not be fake."


    The fourth Prince looked righteous, "and I don''t want to be emperor, and I won''t help the third sister make wedding clothes."


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    All the people around immediately knelt down to the third princess, and the third princess was still in a daze. She didn''t seem to adapt to this situation.


    "I don''t admit it!"


    The eldest prince angrily scolded, "this is impossible! Where is Qiushuang suitable to be an emperor? Only I am suitable! Only I can lead you into the human world!"


    "Qiushuang is not suitable to be an emperor, and it has to be discussed in the long run."


    The second prince looked at Qiu Shuang, "Qiu Shuang, you don''t want to do it yourself. Why don''t you pass the throne to me now? How about you enjoy the treatment of the supreme emperor?"


    For a time, the court turned into a farce.


    Li Fan hugged his arm and couldn''t help sneering. These people are really clowns!


    "All right, be quiet!"


    At this time, elder Ren suddenly spoke.


    "Don''t argue or rob. Since there is a secret imperial edict of the former Emperor, follow it."

 Chapter 1743

    1743 inheritance ceremony


    As soon as the eldest prince listens, is this good?


    Elder Ren has always supported himself? Why is it changed to support autumn frost? Is it better to control the weak autumn frost than yourself?


    "Elder Ren, you can''t..."


    When the eldest prince was about to speak, elder Ren waved his hand, and a terrible pressure immediately filled the palace.


    "I just act in public."


    Jen said expressionless.


    The eldest prince felt sad and angry, and elder Ren spoke again.


    "Please honor the queen to the throne of dragon."


    Although the ceremony was a little hasty, it seemed that settling the throne quickly could also quell a disturbance here.


    People immediately surrounded Qiu Shuang and walked to the main hall. The eldest prince took the opportunity to complain to elder Ren in a low voice.


    "Elder Ren... This... Is different from what was agreed?"


    "Your temper is impatient."


    Elder Ren put his hands together in his sleeves. He didn''t open his mouth, and his voice rang out in the prince''s mind.


    "At present, it is only an expedient measure. As soon as the secret edict is issued, everyone recognizes that Qiu Shuang inherits the great rule. Are you going to risk the universal condemnation and fight for the throne with Qiu Shuang?"


    Although the eldest prince was unhappy, he also knew in his heart that elder Ren was right. Doing so will do endless harm to yourself. Even if you really win Qiushuang, I''m afraid everyone in the world will be enemies with yourself! At that time, I will give up the throne to the second prince!


    Damn it, it''s time to bear it!


    The eldest prince is particularly unwilling, but he can only obey the arrangement of elder Ren. At present, the general situation is that autumn frost cannot be moved for the time being. What''s more, there is a little god of war Li Dazhuang around Qiu Shuang to help. It''s hard to do this!


    Wait, we can only continue to wait at present.


    Everyone entered the hall. The floor of the hall was paved with gold bricks and decorated with jade, showing luxury and luxury. A huge dragon chair is placed at the top of the hall, about ten meters high. On the back of the chair is an elevated faucet, with a Dragon Wing on each side open, as if it were going to fly at any time.


    Although Qiu Shuang was still a little confused, she sat on the enviable dragon chair in Li Fan''s encouraging eyes.


    Li Fan is certainly happy about this matter! It''s a happy event! If Qiu Shuang becomes the queen, and she listens to herself like this, can she be influenced by herself to stop the war against the human world? Since Tianwaitian''s resources are running out, he can spend money on a larger island on earth to provide these people with shelter. Then a large border is imposed on the island to isolate the whole island from the world, just like Devil Island.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to think of such a thing as having the best of both worlds before. But since Qiu Shuang became Queen, you can still study it. At present, the biggest enemy should be the Presbyterian. After all, the royal family is famous and powerful. The real boss behind the whole Tianwaitian is the elders.


    Li Fan glanced at elder Ren, who was quietly standing next to him. It was said that this guy had a bad relationship with other elders. So can we take him as a breakthrough and attack the Presbyterian Council step by step?


    "The war has been going on for a long time."


    Qiu Shuang has put on a Golden Dragon Robe. She sat on the Dragon chair, calmed down a little for a while, then raised the scepter in her hand and said.


    "I declare that from now on, the fight between heaven and earth is over."


    The huge image of Qiu Shuang''s words has been sent into the sky outside the sky. At this moment, everyone saw the Queen''s first order!


    The whole country cheered!


    Tianwaitiannei fought for a period of time. What they did was anger and resentment, and the people were in dire straits.


    When Qiu Shuang announced that she would stop fighting, everyone fell in love with their queen from the bottom of their hearts! This is the real heir to the throne,


    "Long live the queen!"


    "Long live!"


    Some people even shed tears of joy.


    Tianwaitian finally returned to peace.


    In the palace, the interior official began to count for the queen. This time, they lost at least one third of their population.


    "I hope there will never be a battle in Tianwaitian."


    Qiu Shuang couldn''t help sighing when she saw this report.


    "Dear Queen, now that we have calmed the civil strife, it''s time for us to talk about attacking the human world!"


    The eldest prince was unwilling to be lonely after all. He suddenly stepped forward and half knelt in front of Qiu Shuang. "We don''t have much resources, and this hibernation day may not be able to survive! I hope the queen can postpone the hibernation day and send troops to the world quickly!"


    "Elder brother wants to gather up the military power."


    The second prince intervened, "the queen has just ascended the throne, do you want to support the army and respect yourself?"


    "Nonsense, I support the queen!"


    The prince opened his eyes and lied, "don''t slander me!"


    "Support? I think you are jealous?"


    "Qiushui, do you think you''ll be fine if you break me?"


    "Hehe, I just want to eliminate some hidden dangers for the royal family."


    The two princes quarreled in court. Qiu Shuang seemed to be tired of listening. She waved her hand and interrupted them.


    "It''s not a court today. I don''t want to discuss it."


    "It will take a few days to prepare for your Majesty''s first grand ceremony."


    Elder Ren finally opened his mouth, "wait three days, the ceremony is over, and then discuss it in the court!"


    Elder Ren has spoken, how can he not listen.


    Everyone applauded in unison, and Qiu Shuang was relieved. Now she is also stubborn and becomes the queen, but her whole mind is still empty and she doesn''t know what to do. She didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two royal brothers. As soon as elder Ren spoke, she had a good impression.


    Elder Ren also made Li Fan alert. This old man was obviously brushing the favor of the third princess. Such people must be careful.


    It was a farce, and finally it was over. Li Fan and Qiu Shuang finally had a chance to have a good talk. They came to the harem and dispersed the maids. Qiu Shuang fell on the Dragon bed next to them.


    "What''s the matter, my third princess, tired?"


    "Tired heart!"


    The third princess lay there, shaking her legs, pursed her mouth and muttered, "what''s good about being a queen... You have to keep a straight face... It''s the happiest to be your little princess."


    "Being a queen is a little tired. But you can also do something you can''t do at ordinary times."


    Li Fan stood aside, looked at the coquettish three princesses, and said with a smile, "you see, your word will calm the internal fight between heaven and earth."


    "This is the only thing I can do."


    Qiu Shuang was not stupid, "this queen, it is estimated that she will not do it for a long time. How can the eldest brother and the second brother look at me sitting in this position? They will definitely try to overthrow me!"


    "Where did the fourth prince come from? He seems to support you very much?"


    "He... How to say..."


    Autumn frost seems a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1744

    1744 the true face of the Presbyterian Church


    "He is actually... The illegitimate son of my father, the emperor, and the Dragon Girl of the human world."


    The little princess''s words surprised Li Fan.


    "What? Half blood descendants?"


    This Xinmi is a little too amazing!


    "Because of this, he showed great strength when he was young. None of his royal brothers was his opponent at all."


    The advantage of blood is enviable. But that''s not the point!


    "But we Tianwaitian don''t mean that our half blood descendants with the earth... Will become a terrible existence that destroys Tianwaitian?"


    "There is such a strange prophecy... Probably because of this, the fourth brother is not qualified to inherit the throne, let alone stay in the imperial capital."


    Qiu Shuang was a little sad, "he was only allowed to come back to visit his father once a year, and he had to be exiled outside at other times."


    "I see. The life experience of these four princes is poor enough..."


    Li Fan sighed for a while.


    "Anyway, being queen is boring. It''s better to travel around like the fourth brother."


    Qiu Shuang suddenly stood up and gently took Li Fan''s arm. "Husband, why don''t you be the emperor?"


    "Don''t joke..."


    Li Fan quickly waved his hand, "I don''t have royal blood, so I can''t be it."


    "But you are better suited to be the Emperor than I am!"


    Autumn frost gently sprinkled Jiao, "you see, you are armed, brave and resourceful, which can command my heavenly Legion and conquer the human world!"


    "Autumn frost... Is that how you want to conquer the human world?"


    Hearing this, Li Fan looked a little dignified again.


    "Yes."


    Qiu Shuang said frankly, "isn''t that what we have been doing in Tianwaitian?"


    "Can''t... Live in peace with mankind?"


    "Husband, I know that you may have some deep feelings when you practiced martial arts with humans. But at the beginning, your father thought like this... But in fact, you can also see that not only we can''t tolerate humans, but also humans can''t tolerate us. Our blood system is better than humans, which is one of the reasons why we can''t tolerate each other."


    Qiu Shuang gave the simplest and most convincing reason.


    "Maybe I can find a way for everyone to coexist?"


    Li Fan tried to suggest, "no bleeding, no dead people, are you willing to try?"


    "Husband, I believe that you have your reasons, and I am willing to support you unconditionally."


    Qiu Shuang said softly, "but as you can see, I am actually a puppet emperor. I am not the one who can decide this war..."


    Qiu Shuang said everything on the point. The little girl looked simple, but her brain was actually very clear, at least much clearer than Li Fan. Li Fan is now in a stage of being obsessed with the situation. There is no three princesses who can jump out and look at the overall situation.


    "Sorry to embarrass you."


    Li Fan arched his hand at Qiu Shuang, "it''s my fault."


    "So I''m out of sight, husband."


    Qiu Shuang hurriedly grabbed Li Fan''s hand. "What I want to do more than the queen in dragon robes is a bride in red makeup."


    Although she repeatedly warned herself not to get close to the little princess, a girl like her only moved Li Fan again and again, and she was a little helpless.


    If you get a wife like this, why should your husband ask for it?


    Li Fan couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Your Majesty, please welcome to the Presbyterian."


    Just as Li Fan was preparing to express his love, the voice of a palace maid came from outside the door.


    Li Fan''s heart shook wildly, and his heart said, is it finally here?


    Presbyterian, can we finally meet?


    "OK, i... I''ll go over here."


    As the queen, Qiu Shuang naturally began to slowly change her way of speaking.


    "Husband, please go with me."


    Qiu Shuang gently pulled Li Fan''s hand.


    "Is it convenient?"


    "In private, you are my husband. In public, you are my Imperial Guard and the first master of the royal family! If you are not convenient to go, who is convenient?"


    The little princess has such a domineering side, Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, well, then I''ll go with her majesty."


    "It''s not our queen! It''s my wife!"


    "Well..."


    "Say it quickly!"


    "Accompany my mother..."


    "My wife!"


    "My wife... Take a trip..."


    "Uh huh!"


    The little princess leaned in Li Fan''s arms with satisfaction, but after leaving the room, she gently left Li Fan and returned to the domineering queen.


    A row of palace guards immediately protected the little princess. Li Fan, as a former imperial bodyguard and the first master of the royal family, naturally walked beside the little princess.


    The Presbyterian Church is also located in the imperial capital, but out of apparent respect, their palace was built in the north of the Imperial City, with the meaning of guardianship. The Zhenyao tower is close to the west of the royal family, the Lingwang hall is located in the south, and the west is the Royal Military Camp.


    "This is the Presbyterian."


    After walking for about ten minutes, the little princess pointed to the building in front of her and said to Li Fan.


    Speaking of a palace, Li Fan felt that the building in front of him was more like a huge temple.


    "Welcome your majesty."


    Several slaves and eight Presbyterian guards knelt in front of the little princess, "the elders are ready."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that these elders were so awesome that they let the queen come to see them in person instead of them attending the queen. Qiu Shuang didn''t complain. She knew her concept of emperor. So she took Li Fan and walked towards the temple with her legs raised.


    But the guard stopped Li Fan.


    "The elders only summoned her majesty, and everyone else stopped."


    "He is my Imperial Guard and the first master of the royal family."


    Qiu Shuang looked fierce. "I want to see who dares to stop him!"


    "Your Majesty... Please don''t embarrass us..."


    "Oh? Then you can embarrass my Imperial Guard?"


    Qiu Shuang waved, "then I won''t embarrass you. Let''s drive back to the palace!"


    A group of people were about to surround her and leave, and several guards looked at each other. A guard captain hurriedly stood up and knelt in front of Qiu Shuang.


    "Your Majesty, please atone."


    "What? Isn''t it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult. Please enter with your majesty and the Imperial Guard."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to have done this earlier?"


    Satisfied, Qiu Shuang took Li Fan''s hand and walked into the Presbyterian Temple together.


    Once inside, there is a spacious hall. The sun shines from the window overhead, illuminating the whole hall. In the hall, there are eight huge statues more than 10 meters high, each of which exudes a certain ancient flavor.


    Qiu Shuang took Li Fan all the way to the center of the hall and stood in front of the eight statues.


    "Qiu Shuang has seen all the elders."

 Chapter 1745

    1745 against the Presbyterian Church


    "Qiu Shuang has seen all the elders."


    Even if the emperor saw several elders, even if it was just a statue, did he have to salute?


    At that moment, Li Fan had an impulse to kill eight elders and rule the world for Qiu Shuang. But at present, he can only bear it. After all, he is not the opponent of these eight old monsters.


    "Autumn frost, right?"


    The eyes of the eight statues lit up at the same time, as if the bodies of the statues could be awakened in this way.


    "Congratulations, becoming queen."


    "Several of us have discussed and temporarily admitted your sovereignty."


    "But if you disobey the wishes of the Presbyterian, we will also dismiss you."


    These elders spoke one after another, and Li Fan was very angry. It''s obviously a high-ranking attitude, what thing!


    "But the queen is still young."


    Elder Ren''s voice was high for several times. "It''s not mature in military. I suggest that the eldest prince Qiu Yu come to command the military power and appoint and remove him as the marshal of the three services!"


    "Qiu Yu is greedy and radical. How can he be the marshal of the three services?"


    "Exactly, as this marshal, I''m afraid he will only seek benefits for himself!"


    "I don''t agree with the proposal of elder Tongren."


    The elder believers and elders nearby refuted elder Ren''s proposal one after another.


    "Elder Ren, we know that you support the eldest prince. However, this matter is not up to you alone."


    A woman''s voice rang out. It was elder Li who spoke. It should be a woman.


    "In contrast, the second prince Qiushui is much more mature. It is right for him to be the marshal of the three armed forces."


    "Yes, yes, Qiushui''s character is not to be said!"


    "And he is thoughtful and thinks more mature than Qiu Yu."


    The other seven elders stood on the side of the second prince, but elder Ren snorted coldly.


    "Don''t forget that Prince Feng is standing behind Qiu Yu!"


    Elder Ren reminded them, "the second prince doesn''t have any powerful military power!"


    "If you become the marshal of the three armed forces, Prince Feng''s military power should also be handed over."


    "Yes, it''s just a prince. Can''t you support the soldiers and respect yourself?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Elder Ren laughed, "before fighting with the human world, did you infighting first?"


    "Elder Ren is really joking."


    Elder Li said in a charming voice, "how is this internal skill? It''s just a reasonable planning of resources. Elder Ren, do you want to be a dominant family?"


    "Elder Li, what do you mean by this?"


    "Elder Ren, we all know what you have been doing secretly these years."


    "Yes, if you want others to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    "Our eyes are like torches!"


    Everyone denounced elder Ren together, and elder Ren''s tongue fought against the feelings of Confucianism.


    "For thousands of years, you guys have been making profits for yourself and dividing the resources of Tianwaitian."


    Elder Ren said coldly, "it is because of this that Tianwaitian has been in a state of resource tension. There is no national power to conquer the human world! If you continue to split like this, let alone conquer the human world, we Tianwaitian will be destroyed in our own hands sooner or later!"


    "Nonsense, you let the great prince start a war. Look at how much destruction Tianwaitian has suffered?"


    "One third of the population has been drastically reduced! This is a disaster!"


    "Tianwaitian needs a revolution!"


    Elder Ren Lang said, "without this revolution, Tianwaitian will destroy itself!"


    "It''s just unreasonable! No one will support you, elder Ren!"


    "That''s right! Don''t be paranoid!"


    "Alas, we''ve been talking here for a long time. Let''s listen to her Majesty''s opinion."


    Several elders seemed to finally think of the tiny autumn frost, and their eyes fell on autumn frost again.


    It seems that Qiu Shuang''s opinion has become important.


    "Commander of the three armed forces... I decided to leave it to Li Dazhuang."


    Qiu Shuang directly recommended Li Fan, "my two royal brothers are not suitable."


    "Li Dazhuang?"


    "Is it the one who defeated the first master of the royal family?"


    "That''s him. Does he look young?"


    The elders first discussed, and then elder Ren spoke again.


    "Since he defeated the first master of the royal family, it shows that his strength is really good."


    He stared at Li Fan, "elders, is the position of the Presbyterian Council guard captain still empty?"


    "Indeed, there is no suitable candidate."


    "Maybe he can."


    Everyone seemed to reach an agreement soon, but Qiu Shuang was a little nervous and gently pulled Li Fan''s finger.


    "Elders, let me refuse."


    Li Fan shouted, "I am loyal to her majesty and only want to be her bodyguard."


    "What a stupid man."


    "The warden has almost the same rights as the emperor!"


    "Short sighted! This man is addicted to children and girls and can''t be used up!"


    The elders were disappointed, and elder Ren didn''t mention it anymore.


    "In that case, the marshal of the three services cannot be left to you."


    He said slowly, "the marshal of the three services is the top priority, which must be strictly reviewed by the people of my Presbyterian Council."


    "In that case, let the position of field marshal of the three services be vacant."


    Qiushuang finally made a decision.


    "Just the queen, will you make a decision for us?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You''ve just become queen!"


    "Only we can decide the position of field marshal!"


    The elders immediately instructed.


    "Everyone, you are too brazen."


    Li Fan felt Qiu Shuang''s tension. He gently pinched Qiu Shuang''s palm, then raised his head and looked directly at several elders.


    "Our queen of Tianwaitian, are you allowed to be bullied by you? Since I am the first master of the royal family and the protector of the queen, I can''t allow you to be so presumptuous!"


    "Haha, what a stupid guy."


    "Is it up to you?"


    Huge pressure was instantly released on Li Fan.


    Even if Li Fan had endured dozens of times of gravity, he even felt his body extremely heavy at this moment, almost kneeling down!


    He immediately summoned a scarlet gun, with a local sound, stuck it on the ground and supported his body!


    Oneself should become a wall of autumn frost to protect her from the wind and rain!


    Fighting against the elders here... Li Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s really unwise! But for her, maybe you can give it a go!


    I''m an earthling, but I''m a man, right? It''s a man. How can you see your woman humiliated?


    Li Fan was wearing gold armor and leaning on a spear, and his red cloak shook. He gazed fearlessly at the statues around him, and there were more and more cold sweats on his forehead.


    "Stupid, mortal."


    Elder Ren finally said, "do you think you can really fight us? You are only the first master of the royal family, and you are not seen by us!"

 Chapter 1746

    1746 Zhenyao tower


    Elder Ren said, and the eyes of the stone carving suddenly emitted golden light.


    A huge pressure instantly pressed on Li Fan!


    Even if Li Fan has the strength to approach Shangxian, he still can''t stand this terrible pressure! He finally couldn''t support it. One leg bent down and his knee pressed on the ground, crushing the ground!


    But Li Fan is still supporting! Holding a big gun in both hands, he stood up slowly under the pressure of Mount Tai.


    "Oh? Not bad."


    Elder Ren couldn''t help praising, "it''s true that the man who killed Huang Taiji has such power. However, how long can he persist? I''m looking forward to it."


    While talking, the pressure was amplified a lot. Li Fan''s legs are sore, and his lumbar spine is also painful. He kept his vitality surging in his body to maintain his physical strength. If it weren''t for the unbeaten golden body, I''m afraid I would have been pressed into meat mud?


    "Can you hold on to this step without a Dharma body?"


    "Some skills."


    "It''s very powerful, but unfortunately, it seems to be destroyed by elder Ren soon."


    The elders talked about it one after another.


    "Elder Ren, please stop!"


    Qiu Shuang suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Li Fan. Elder Ren''s strength was suddenly taken back, as if he was worried about hurting the queen.


    "Elders, I respect your decision. It''s up to you to decide the position of the marshal of the three services. After you decide, just inform me."


    "Well, it''s the queen who knows the general rules better than some people who don''t understand the rules."


    "People with formal education are different."


    "Unruly guy, empress, you should educate him well."


    Li Fan was very unwilling in his heart, but was he saved by autumn frost again?


    In front of the Presbyterian Council, I was so weak!


    He looked pale and stood beside Qiu Shuang. After that, the elders couldn''t hear what they said, as if it was a little messy.


    Li fan knows that his heart is very confused.


    Obviously I thought he was strong, but I didn''t expect he was still so weak... Damn, it seems that only by becoming stronger!


    Li Fan''s eyes were slightly red. He clenched the gun in his hand, and the gun made a sound.


    "Husband... Husband?"


    Li Fan suddenly heard a familiar call in his ear. He suddenly woke up and looked at the autumn frost close at hand. That delicate and lovely face made Li Fan feel redeemed.


    It was quiet around, and the eight statues were quietly placed there, silent.


    "Husband, we can go back."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan nodded. Qiu Shuang gently took his hand and took him outside.


    "Sorry... Husband."


    Qiu Shuang suddenly apologized.


    "Why apologize?"


    "I let my husband accompany me here willfully, and then I was humiliated by this... I''m really sorry..."


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    Li Fan''s heart softened. At this time, Qiu Shuang was still thinking about herself.


    "I''m not strong enough!"


    "Does the husband want to practice stronger?"


    Qiu Shuang looked at Li Fan and asked.


    "Yes, I always feel very uncomfortable being pressed on my head by these eight people."


    "The eight elders have practiced for a long time, and they still master most of the resources of Tianwaitian. Ordinary people, if they want to practice, it is still very difficult. Unless it is the person they choose."


    Qiu Shuang said to Li Fan as she walked, "there are eight special rooms in the tomb of xianzun, which have rich spiritual power and can make the speed of practicing martial arts ten times faster. Unfortunately, these eight rooms belong to the Presbyterian Church, and even my royal family is not qualified to use them."


    "Too overbearing! Can''t they cover the sky? The supreme ruler of Tianwaitian is clearly the immortal of our royal family!"


    "They fear the immortal, and they also fear the immortal."


    Qiu Shuang sighed, "in this way, I''m also worried about the emergence of another immortal in the royal family. My royal family has immortal ancestry, and the speed of practicing martial arts is unique. Once I master the right method, I''m afraid there will be a second immortal soon! At that time, the Presbyterian Council will lose its right to speak."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Li Fan understood. If the Presbyterian Council wants to control Tianwaitian, it must control the royal family.


    "However, my royal family still has its own place to practice Kung Fu. However, for people with immortal ancestry, this place is not so effective."


    Qiu Shuang looked at Li Fan gently, "but it might help you. It''s just that it''s very dangerous there, and I''ll worry about your safety."


    "Since you are worried, why do you tell me?"


    Li Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    "My husband has his own pride."


    Qiu Shuang said, "I can''t make you lose pride because of my willfulness."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Li Fan had thousands of words, all of which turned into three words.


    Alas, why did you meet the three princesses... Obviously, you want to be ruthless, but you are always melted by the three Princesses for no reason


    No wonder they all say, gentle Township, hero tomb.


    Maybe it''s good for you to go to that dangerous place to experience!


    "That''s the demon tower."


    Qiu Shuang said where to practice.


    "Demon tower? Is it the place where the twin Golden Lion King is locked?"


    "Well, although the spiritual power of that place is not strong, it has some special power under the influence of the lion king. You may become stronger if you practice inside!"


    "Your ceremony is around the corner, let''s talk about it later."


    "Husband, in fact, you can''t wait to get in."


    Qiu Shuang saw through Li Fan at a glance. "The Presbyterian''s eyes have begun to pay attention to you. Before they react, go in early. Don''t underestimate me, either. I''m the third princess of the royal family, and I can be alone."


    "However, I''m still a little worried."


    "Oh, I''m so incompetent..."


    "OK, OK, but if anything happens, send a signal to me immediately."


    Li Fan said and whistled. A flaming bird flew out of the nearby woods and landed on the fragrant shoulder of autumn frost.


    "Ah, what is this, so cute?"


    "My guardian beast. If anything, let it inform me."


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, almost spoiled, and rubbed the bird''s head with his fingers.


    "Ah ah!"


    Qiu Shuang was jealous, "I''m going to touch my head!"


    "OK, ok..."


    Li Fan was bored with Qiu Shuang for a while. Finally, at the instigation of Qiu Shuang, he came to the front of the demon tower.


    The Zhenyao tower is also 100 meters high, and the tower constantly exudes terror. Li fan can feel that this pressure is far more powerful than several elders!


    Is this the power of the so-called world king?

 Chapter 1747

    1747 twin Lion King


    Li Fan doesn''t understand what the world king is. This is the setting of another world.


    But I have passed through the world once, no, twice, and learned powerful Kung Fu from the God of the universe in another world, Tianlei change!


    How about other worlds? Are they as dangerous as the earth?


    According to Li Fan''s judgment, the world should be like a foam, there are many. Buddhism has put forward the concept of three thousand worlds, which is probably the case. There are too many worlds. I''m just one of them, a small rebel!


    But if he can save his world, Li Fan is willing to give everything.


    "No matter who you are, or who you are, fight!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and slowly pushed open the gate of the demon tower.


    A powerful air wave immediately hit Li Fan, making Li Fan step back involuntarily!


    Kick kick kick!


    Li Fan left a footprint on the ground with each foot, and his heart was still shocked. Good guy, just momentum, is there such power?


    According to Qiu Shuang, the demon tower is divided into ten floors, and the twin golden lion is on the highest floor. The pressure of each layer is different. The closer you get to him, the more you can feel the terrible pressure. This first floor alone has made Li Fan feel dyspnea and inconvenient to move.


    "In that case, practice on the first level."


    Li Fan decided to go step by step. He stood in the center of the first floor and put on the shape of reverse training Yin and Yang, so that the vitality could quickly run in the body!


    Zhenyao tower, except the royal family, is not allowed to enter. In particular, this terrible pressure, in addition to Li Fan, others can not bear. Therefore, Li fan can practice here without worrying about being disturbed.


    In this breath, it is very difficult to cultivate. But just like in that magical landscape painting, the more such an environment, the faster Li Fan''s spirit and strength can grow!


    Only this first level of pressure made Li Fan progress faster than his level in the tomb! Li Fan secretly rejoiced that this kind of place was really not good for the royal family to cultivate. They need to absorb spiritual power to practice Kung Fu, but they don''t need it themselves. He is a martial artist and has the ability of Tai Chi diagram. He only needs to absorb part of the vitality of heaven and earth, and then the energy source is constantly transformed into internal force.


    Although practicing in the tomb is fast, the more difficult it is, the greater the help it will give to Li Fan!


    This demon tower is simply tailored for Li Fan! Li Fan practiced for a month on the first floor, and then he had the ability to move freely on the first floor. He filled his body with vitality, and then came to the second floor.


    On the second floor, the pressure is even greater, as if there is really a mountain pressing on him. Li Fan almost knelt down and fell on the ground. Was this the same feeling when Sunwukong was pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain?


    You can''t practice Kung Fu while lying on your stomach! Li Fan Qiangxing put aside the pressure on him, stood up slowly, practiced Yin and Yang inversely, and accepted the challenge of this dilemma!


    On the second floor, Li Fan practiced for 20 days!


    Twenty days later, he has broken through the confinement of the second floor and stepped into the third floor!


    Then fifteen days later, Li Fan entered the fourth floor.


    It took only ten days this time, and Li Fan stepped into the fifth floor.


    With Li Fan''s breakthrough, he made faster and faster progress in the future. Five days later is the sixth floor, four days later is the seventh floor, three days later is the eighth floor, two days later is the ninth floor!


    One day''s practice time, Li Fan has reached the threshold of immortality!


    He also raised his feet and stepped into the tenth floor!


    I unknowingly practiced for three months. Qiu Shuang doesn''t know how it is now. Is the Queen''s position stable.


    I remember when entering the demon tower, she repeatedly told herself that she must not enter the tenth floor. The twin Lion King is imprisoned here. It''s too powerful. It was a terrible existence that eight elders came out together and reluctantly surrendered, but Li Fan was still moved. He is already on the threshold of immortality. If he wants to break through, he needs opportunity.


    The tenth floor was like a kind of magic, which strongly attracted Li Fan, so that he finally couldn''t help but open Pandora''s magic box and lift his feet into it.


    Before entering the tenth floor, Li Fan felt some terrible pressure as soon as he took a step up the stairs. It''s like a huge existence standing in front of itself, looking down at itself from above.


    "Whatever you are, I must have a look!"


    Li Fan let his internal power run in his body and fill every cell!


    Recently, his unbeaten golden body has also reached a stronger level! When Li Fan tried his best to stimulate his internal power, his body also faintly emitted gold.


    Li Fan broke through that layer of pressure, as if he had squeezed into the water waves and walked separately. Just this level of steps, let the pressure continue to become stronger! Every time Li Fan takes a step out, he feels the pressure is released multiple times.


    "I''m going to go up today!"


    Li Fan also has a temper. He was bullied by the elders and had to be bullied by the locked up lion king? Shit, who are you used to!


    It was like an invisible door in front of him, but Li Fan''s vitality boiled up, and he showed the first weight of Tianlei change!


    The vitality in his body doubled instantly, and a billowing white air wave blew out from him.


    The invisible door in front of me seemed to have been opened a little bit.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted, and he doubled his internal power again!


    "Second!"


    Li Fan''s originally black and white hair turned silver in an instant. Lightning, like a spirit snake, swam around his body.


    The invisible door seemed to be finally pushed open, and Li Fan stepped in! Across the last step, Li Fan finally achieved his wish and entered the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor of the demon tower is the highest. The tower is 100 meters high, and the tenth floor is 30 meters high.


    Only in this way can we do it. After all, what is closed in front of us is a huge creature whose height is close to 30 meters! It looks like an orc half man and half lion. It is silver white, wearing a ragged silver armor, and is locked in the middle of the ten floors by a total of 108 chains.


    Feeling someone breaking into its territory, the man instantly opened his eyes and stared at Li Fan with yellow pupils, which made Li Fan stiff.


    "Little mole ants, dare to disturb my rest?"


    "If it''s just mole ants, how can you step into your field?"


    Li Fan''s face was as normal in the face of this behemoth.


    "And you, the so-called strong man, aren''t you also locked up here?"

 Chapter 1748

    1748 fighting skills


    "Roar!"


    When the twin lion heard this, he flew into a rage and let out a roar!


    The whole demon tower was shaking, and Li Fan also shook twice, and he couldn''t help admiring the boldness of this brother. It was too much!


    I''m more than 20 meters tall, but I haven''t brushed my teeth for a long time. I have a little bad breath.


    "Is there anything left to shout?"


    Li Fan still stood there steadily, his feet as if rooted, holding his arms and looking at the crying lion in front of him.


    "Are you irritating me, mortal?"


    The twin Lion King seemed to calm down. He tilted his head and stared at Li Fan with yellow eyes, as if looking at something.


    "Wait... You have the breath of gods?"


    "The breath of gods? Are you talking about primitive Protoss?"


    "Bah! What gods are they? They are just invaders!"


    The twin lion king said, and his body suddenly shook. Then, his huge body suddenly began to shrink, and soon turned into a smaller version of more than two meters high, standing in front of Li Fan. But those chains have also become smaller, or locked on it.


    "It''s another deity... And it''s the most powerful one."


    The twin Lion King seemed to be awakened by this breath, so he stood in front of Li Fan and began to communicate with Li Fan.


    "This man has a strong breath... He can almost be compared with the Lord of the Vientiane world."


    "The Vientiane realm? What about the celestial realms?"


    Li Fan thought of the classification of another world that Qiu Shuang had mentioned to him. The highest interface there is the heavens.


    "The heavens... It''s a mysterious place, and I''ve never seen it."


    The twin lion sighed, "I''m just a world leader of the great wilderness. One of the six world leaders is better than the other. Unfortunately, you''re not from our world, otherwise, if you defeat me, you can get my blessing and my ability."


    I''ll go. Is it like this in another world!


    Li Fan really wants to see it.


    "It has been a long time since I came to this world unintentionally, but I was locked up by those eight people outside. My reason has been consumed by thousands of years of imprisonment. If I hadn''t sensed the breath of God on you, it is estimated that I would slowly become a murderer without reason."


    When Li Fan listens, there is a door! He immediately hit the snake stick and said.


    "How can you thank me?"


    "Maybe we really have fate."


    The twin Lion King threw down his silver mane and said, "if you help me get out of here, I''ll pass you a set of martial arts, how about it?"


    Another level of martial arts?


    Li Fan has been very rebellious from the previous cosmic theology. If he can learn something from this Lord, it seems good.


    "But you are watched by those eight monsters. If I let you go, they will notice it at the first time, won''t they? You couldn''t beat them before, can you do it now?"


    "I naturally have a way to leave quietly, so that they won''t notice it for at least a hundred years."


    The twin Lion King laughed, "I''m the Lord of the wilderness! If they didn''t have the immortal body, how could I lose?"


    "What? Immortal body?"


    Li Fan was obviously a little surprised after hearing this.


    Good guy, fairy is tough enough. How can you play if you have immortality again?


    "It is a special Dharma array."


    The twin lion king saw Li Fan''s doubts, and it had guessed the mystery, so he said, "these eight people have left their souls somewhere. In this way, they are immortal in the sky. If you want to kill them, you must lead them away from here."


    These eight cunning guys are too careful!


    "Well, will you promise me?"


    The twin lion patted his chest, "I swear as the Lord of the wilderness, if I deceive you, I will be robbed by six realms, and my form and spirit will be destroyed!"


    The twin Lion King seemed very sincere, and Li Fan began to calculate in his heart.


    Do you want to promise him?


    "What are you going to do after you leave?"


    "Nature is a broken void, back to the world before me."


    "Do you have a way to leave?"


    "Naturally, that world has my brother''s breath, and I can go back with my breath."


    The twin lion looked at Li Fan with great interest, "why, you are interested in my world and want to go back with me?"


    "Forget it... I just want to think about it. In this world, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Li Fan shook his head. He didn''t have the Kung Fu and mind to travel.


    "Another world is not suitable for you. You may make a great achievement here."


    The twin lion said frankly, "you are the one who has received the breath of God. I should not be wrong. How about you promise my conditions?"


    "OK, why not promise you."


    Li Fan is already a broken jar. Those elders are monsters who become gods. It''s really difficult to deal with them without learning more skills!


    "Happy!"


    The twin lion''s eyes flashed a light, "you must be a gift given to me by the gods. After being trapped for so many years, I can finally escape, hahahaha!"


    The twin Lion King laughed loudly, and the laughter shook the demon tower again. After laughing for a long time, it stopped, looked at Li Fan and continued.


    "Boy, you practice martial arts. In our world, you belong to an ordinary internal martial artist. My martial arts are more suitable for cultivators. I''m afraid it''s too late to let you enter the realm of cultivation. But it doesn''t matter. The road is threethousand. Maybe you can enter the Tao with martial arts, become a God and become a saint!"


    "Since your Kung Fu is not suitable for me, how can I practice it?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you only learn three points of my kung fu, you can walk sideways!"


    The twin lion king said, suddenly roaring, and his breath condensed. In the blink of an eye, the aura on his body seemed to burn, spread on the outside of his body, and formed a layer of silver white bucket clothes.


    "In our place, the martial arts master in my family learned is called ''fighting skill''! I want to teach you this set, which is the Silver Lion fighting gang that I swept the wilderness!"


    The voice fell, and the twin lion king suddenly stepped forward and slapped Li Fan across the air!


    The Silver Lion flew out of its palm and pounced on Li Fan! Li Fan subconsciously kicked up and wanted to kick away the Silver Lion. But I didn''t expect that the lion was as strong as steel, and even blocked Li Fan''s feet. At the same time, it knocked him down and stepped under him!


    "Fighting skills are different from martial arts! Fighting skills are unmatched. Crush your martial arts!"


    The twin lion king said to Li Fan confidently with his eyes shining.

 Chapter 1749

    1749 agreement


    "Sorry, I don''t think so!"


    Li Fan''s body suddenly bounced, shaking open the Silver Lion''s claws, and then his body turned into a shadow, and instantly came to the twin lion king.


    "It''s useless."


    The twin Lion King hugged his arms and wore a fighting suit. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Li Fan''s attack at all.


    Li Fan kicked the twin lion''s heart with a neat stabbing leg.


    When this leg reached the twin lion, its face finally changed!


    "Bang!"


    The fighting spirit of the twin Lion King''s chest was kicked out, and his whole body bounced out and hit the other side of the demon tower with a thud. If it weren''t for the chain, I''m afraid his body could break the wall and fly far away.


    Li Fan stood on one leg, lifting one foot, and looked coldly at the twin lion king. The silver thunder arc still swam around his body, crackling.


    "Great!"


    The twin lion stood up from the gravel, looked at Li Fan, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "I''m wrong, I underestimated your martial arts! But if I recover my body and use this move again, can you block it safely?"


    With that, the twin lion king suddenly swelled, and in the blink of an eye turned into that huge body of more than 20 meters! He was burning with silver fighting spirit, and then slapped it down!


    The Silver Lion covered the sky and fell on Li Fan''s head. Li Fan stretched out his hands and tried to hold the Silver Lion. But he was too small, and his body was instantly patted by the Silver Lion. It was like beating flies. With a thud, he broke the floor under him. Li Fan, together with the Silver Lion, broke the nine floors and finally hit the ground on the first floor heavily.


    The Silver Lion slowly disappeared, and Li Fan lay in a deep pit, aching all over.


    It''s time for a dog... This is just the twin Lion King locked in chains... How terrible is it to show its complete strength?


    There is a special Dharma array on the demon tower. When Li Fan was lying down, the whole pagoda had begun to be repaired automatically.


    After all, this is still a cage.


    Li Fan tidied up his emotions and returned to the tenth floor.


    The twin Lion King has recovered to a height of more than two meters, sitting in the middle of this floor, looking at Li Fan with a smile.


    "You cheat."


    As soon as Li Fan came in, he said directly, "the last move is to use your power to suppress me."


    "Cough... Well, I''m really a little naive."


    The twin lion blush, coughed twice, and reopened, "in short, I can teach you this set of fighting skills as a condition for you to help me leave here. How about it?"


    "Your fighting skills are good, but my martial arts skills are not bad. It seems that I''m a little too bad to exchange this with me."


    "Bah! Your son lost a fart. You are doing a business without capital!"


    The twin lion''s kidney hurts. This boy even bargained with him!


    Li Fan shrugged his shoulders, and the twin lion king had no choice. "Then what else do you want? I have been locked here for thousands of years, and I have nothing but this ability."


    "OK, then I want your three success powers."


    Li Fan stretched out a finger, "it doesn''t cost you much. Even if you lose three success forces, you can return to your own world, right?"


    "You boy... How... Greedy..."


    The twin lion king was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "hahaha, well, you really don''t know how to live or die! My power is spiritual power, and your power is internal power. There is a big gap between the two, and the nature is different. How can you absorb them?"


    "Don''t bother the Lord to worry. I naturally have a way."


    Li Fan''s inverse practice of yin and Yang, no matter what power you are, you can''t miss it!


    "Twenty percent."


    The twin lion calculated, "my strength is not from the wind. I love giving it to you for nothing. If you are not dead, this 20% strength is enough for you."


    "Deal."


    Li Fan is not greedy. He wants as much as he wants! The two levels of power of this Lord is not a small number!


    "Come on, I''ll pass on my strength to you."


    The twin Lion King waved to Li Fan magnanimously, "you can bear it."


    "Just come and leave the rest to me."


    Without hesitation, Li Fan immediately sat in front of the twin lion king. The twin lion put his palm on Li Fan''s canopy, and then a huge force followed his canopy and rushed directly into his body!


    It was like opening the gate to release water, and the huge force surged into Li Fan''s body! The Tai Chi diagram in Li Fan''s body was instantly filled!


    Li Fan didn''t expect that the power gap between the two was so wide!


    It''s only 20% of the power. It''s too bad!


    Li Fan''s Vajra body is also about to fail. There are blood marks on his skin, and he is about to break the topic and die. The twin Lion King also noticed this, but he seemed to have predicted this situation long ago. Li Fan must not die. If this boy dies, he will not escape. In order to save Li Fan, the twin lion compressed its huge power and left a small silver ball in Li Fan''s body.


    He sealed 20% of his strength in the ball, so that Li Fan would not break and die.


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief, with a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "You just walked around in front of the gate of death."


    The twin lion king looked at Li Fan with a little irony in his eyes.


    Li Fan was also very embarrassed. After several warnings, he even said it was OK.


    What a shame


    "I compressed my strength into an energy ball, which is stored in your body."


    The twin lion reminded Li Fan, "you can digest this power slowly. With your ability, you can digest it in a few years. At that time, your strength should also improve by leaps and bounds, at least not inferior to any of those eight people."


    "How many more years..."


    Li Fan felt the ball in his body, about the size of a pigeon egg, and stopped at the top of his Tai Chi diagram, rotating slowly. Although it''s not big, the power contained in it can be said to be devastating!


    "I just instilled in you the skills of fighting."


    The lion face of the twin Lion King seems to be a little more old-fashioned, "I have fulfilled my promise, human, it''s time for you."


    "OK."


    An agreement is an agreement. Li Fan didn''t mean to go back on his words. "Tell me how I can let you out."


    "There is a soul stabilizer on each floor of the demon tower. As long as you pull them out, I can leave here."


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Simple? Try it and you''ll know how difficult it is."

 Chapter 1750

    1750 basis and introduction of how to reasonably use internal force


    Li Fan came to the ninth floor and understood the words of the twin lion king after seeing the first soul stabilizing nail.


    A nail the size of a fist hit the pillar in the middle of the ninth floor. One end of the nail was a skull face. Li Fan stretched out his hand and pulled it, motionless.


    "Wipe, isn''t it a nail!"


    Li Fan put his internal force into his hand, but as soon as he touched the nail, his strength flowed out of his palm and was sucked into the nail.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened and he wanted to scold his mother.


    So stupid?


    "If you want to pull out the soul stabilizing nail, you must exceed a certain strength."


    The voice of the twin Lion King sounded in Li Fan''s ear, "but I''m locked here and can''t leave. There are nine soul stabilizing nails in total, and each soul stabilizing nail has twelve soul stabilizing locks, locking my soul!"


    "I see."


    Li Fan took a deep breath, and he instantly opened the third tier of Tianlei transformation!


    Li Fan''s body swelled to more than three meters high. He pinched the zhenhun nail with two fingers, and immediately felt the huge suction force coming from the nail!


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan''s power now far exceeds that of Shangxian, equivalent to half a celestial being! He snorted coldly, forced his fingers, and pulled down a zhenhun nail!


    "Good!"


    On the 10th floor came the happy voice of the twin lion king, "your boy is really good! This set of martial arts should also be taught to you by the God! It is full of the breath of God!"


    The old lion guessed right!


    Li Fan broke the ground with one foot and came to the eighth floor. The eighth layer of the soul stabilizer seemed to feel the danger and trembled slightly. Li Fan repeated his old skill and easily pulled it out!


    He continuously exerted his strength, and soon, the last soul stabilizer was picked out by him!


    A huge force instantly filled the tower. But in less than half a second, the power dissipated. Li Fan felt the figure beside him flash. He turned his head and found that the twin lion king had grabbed these soul pins in his hand. Dangdang!


    It went upstairs and nailed these nails back!


    "What happened?"


    Li Fan was a little surprised, and the twin Lion King came to him again, with a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, nothing. I just used these zhenhun nails to suppress one of my parts."


    It escaped from the sky and was very happy. When it spoke, it was also beaming.


    "That part has my level of skill. Within a hundred years, several old ghosts can''t distinguish it!"


    "Didn''t you leave immediately? Why do you leave a part for them to see? What are you afraid of?"


    "It takes time to break the void!"


    The twin Lion King hurriedly said, "I have to find a suitable place to sneak for a month before I can leave! During this period, if those guys detect it, it will be difficult for me to leave. If you have any difficulties in a month, just come to the demon tower, remove the soul nail, and let my part help you."


    The words of the twin lion king made Li Fan''s heart move.


    Even a successful twin Lion King is also a very powerful fighting force!


    "But don''t enter the tower within a month! Otherwise, my part will not help you, but will kill you immediately, do you hear?"


    Although the twin Lion King is quite bright, after all, it is related to his freedom, and he still leaves a backhand for himself.


    "At that time, the bead in your body will also be detonated by my part. Two layers of power can raze the whole emperor to the ground!"


    "You can rest assured that since you and I have agreed, I will not harm you."


    Li Fan is naturally not that kind of villain who goes back on his word. He makes the twin Lion King feel relieved.


    "Well, this is your fate. If you have the opportunity to come to the wilderness, just challenge me, and I will make you feel the real terror of a lord!"


    With that, the twin lion didn''t look back, and immediately ran away from the gate. It turned into a silver light and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After it left, the horrible smell of Zhenyao tower still existed. I''m afraid the eight monsters of the Presbyterian Council never imagined that the main Lord inside had been released by Li Fan.


    But those eight people were estimated to be really difficult to deal with, so the twin lion king did not go to these eight people to settle accounts after escaping from the demon tower, but smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. This is also a wake-up call for Li Fan to realize the difficulty of the eight strategies again.


    He was not in a hurry to leave the demon tower. He had just obtained 20% of the power of the twin Lion King and a set of fighting skills of the cow, which was just digested here.


    As the twin lion said, the use of fighting skills is very different from martial arts. Martial arts is usually a method of displaying skills. Fighting skill is a skill of using force. One is introverted, the other is outward. There are fundamental differences between the two, and they seem to have the same goal by different paths.


    How can we pinch the two fighting skills together?


    Li Fan feels that whether he can make a breakthrough depends on this time! If you make a smooth breakthrough, you can definitely improve your fighting style!


    Now I have many kinds of martial arts, which martial arts should be integrated with the Silver Lion fighting Gang?


    Li Fan then felt that he was just integrating some martial arts skills, as if he had thought of the wrong way?


    Fighting skills, is it not a way to improve their combat effectiveness? Let fighting spirit spread on yourself and let strength condense into shape. In fact, this has also been seen in martial arts, especially when using martial god, isn''t it?


    The fighting skills of the twin lion king are a little more advanced, because Wu Shen''s attachment is to let internal power be released outside to form a Wu Shen with strong combat effectiveness. But the fighting skill of the twin Lion King is not to release... But to burn! Yes, just like the internal combustion engine, it takes spiritual power as fuel, burns fully in the internal combustion engine, and then turns into stronger mechanical power!


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up. Yes, why don''t you try it yourself?


    He let the power in the body condense into a little bit in the body, and then imitate the effect of the internal combustion engine to make the internal force burn quickly!


    The power in the body immediately seemed to explode and swam frantically!


    "Ha!"


    Li Fan feels like driving a wild horse and can''t control this force! He raised his hand and a palm print appeared on the pillar in front of him!


    No, although this method has strengthened its strength, it has lost its control ability and reduced its combat effectiveness!


    It''s like giving you two pistols, a sand eagle and a PPK. Although the sand eagle is powerful, its recoil and accuracy are terrible. If you can''t hit the enemy, it''s better for PPK to work!


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the floor and fell into thinking again.

 Chapter 1751

    1751 truth revealed?


    Li Fan thought for a long time and tried several methods, but finally failed.


    "Is it really no good?"


    Li Fan smashed his head into the wall and was a little frustrated.


    Now I can practice my internal power into my cells. Now I can''t even control it well!


    Wait


    A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Li Fan''s mind. He felt as if he had caught something!


    Right, right, that''s it!


    "Cell! Cell! Yes, cell!"


    I just fell into a misunderstanding. Who said that there was only one internal combustion engine in the human body? In fact, it can hold thousands of them!


    Li Fan was very excited. He reintegrated his internal force into every cell, and then took cells as units, regarded them as countless small internal combustion engines, and then began to move! Li Fan doesn''t dare to use too much internal combustion, otherwise once the cells are greatly damaged, it''s not a good thing!


    Even if only a little power is used, the power formed by so many cells working together is very considerable!


    Internal power burned, and powerful power instantly poured into every inch of Li Fan''s muscles! On Li Fan''s body, white smoke billowed out, as if steam were coming out! These vapors filled the demon tower and faintly formed the shape of a dragon.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he lifted his leg, he took up a white fog and easily kicked off the five person thick column!


    There is a faint sound of dragons in the air.


    "Wonderful!"


    Li Fan turned a somersault excitedly, and he really succeeded in integrating his fighting skills! Although it took three days and three nights, it was also earned! The next time is to use the environment here to digest the energy bead in your body!


    But at this time, a flaming bird flew in from the small window of the tower, fell on Li Fan''s shoulder, and chirped twice.


    "What?"


    Li Fan was surprised, "do you say autumn frost is dangerous?"


    Third princess, no, it''s the queen who is in danger. Li fan can''t sit still, let alone practice martial arts. He did not dare to delay, directly jumped out of the demon tower, followed his rosefinch, and went all the way to the depths of the palace!


    At this moment, in the deep palace, the second prince stood there with a clay doll in his hand, looking a little ferocious. And Qiu Shuang half knelt beside him, covering his heart, with a very painful expression.


    "Second, second brother... Why did you... Kill me..."


    Qiu Shuang''s bodyguards were lying in a pool of blood. At this time, there was no one to protect the queen. She half knelt there, painful but confused, wondering why.


    "Brother... Help, help me..."


    She extended her hand to the prince standing on the other side, but the prince was impassive and indifferent.


    "Sorry, little sister."


    The second prince Qiushui, with fierce eyes at this time, "I didn''t want to kill you... But I can''t find a reason to let you abdicate, so I have to let you die!"


    "Qiushui... You... Move quickly."


    Qiu Yu finally seemed a little impatient, "don''t let her suffer too much..."


    "Hehe, Qiu Yu, what kind person are you now? If you hadn''t removed most of her guards, how could I succeed?"


    "I don''t want to kill her... But there''s no good reason... That''s all..."


    When the queen dies suddenly, others have the chance to inherit orthodoxy.


    Qiu Shuang knelt there, feeling that consciousness was being pulled away from her body little by little.


    But... I haven''t married my husband yet... If I die like this... I''m really unwilling


    Moreover, it turned out that he died in the hands of his brother... It''s really ironic to be born in the emperor''s house... Immortal ancestor... If you see this scene, you will not hesitate to take us to Tianwaitian... Father, if you know that brotherhood is mutually destructive, you still have to accompany that woman


    Also, husband


    "Husband... Help me..."


    Autumn frost is almost whispering.


    "Don''t dream. He''s in the demon tower and doesn''t care about you at all."


    The second prince seemed to want Qiu Shuang to stop this last thought, "moreover, I have prepared another master. Even if he appears, he can only die in front of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thunderous roar came from the room.


    "How brave!"


    Then, a figure, holding a scarlet gun, broke the beam. Wearing gold armor and a red cloak, he jumped down from the sky with sunshine.


    In the eyes of Qiu Shuang, he seemed to have a boundless light, just like the Savior.


    The anxious and panicked heart suddenly quieted down.


    The second prince''s face changed greatly, and the tip of the gun had reached his throat. At this time, a man wrapped in black armor next to him suddenly stepped forward and opened the vermilion gun with a slap.


    "When!"


    The second prince was blown out, and the puppet in his hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    The man in black armor took a step backward, and Li Fan turned over and fell beside Qiu Shuang, holding her weak in his arms.


    "Husband..."


    Qiu Shuang lies peacefully in Li Fan''s arms, very comfortable.


    "It''s okay. They dare not hurt you with me."


    Li Fan said with a roar.


    "Dog thief, how dare you murder the queen! What crime should you commit!"


    Both the eldest prince and the second prince secretly scolded and scolded. At the most critical time, I didn''t expect that General Li should have intervened! Things are bad. If the news of their regicide spreads, I''m afraid the whole Tianwaitian will become their enemy!


    Killing a king in Tianwaitian is a great crime! Whether you are a crown prince or an elder, once you bear this charge, you will be imprisoned for life, or both form and spirit will be destroyed!


    "This is general Li, who is famous in Tianwaitian?"


    At this time, the man in black armor suddenly spoke.


    He slowly took off his visor, revealing a familiar and disgusting face.


    "Little overlord Li Fan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Emperor Wu!


    Li Fan felt a bolt from the blue, which made him sluggish.


    Shit!


    All the efforts were in vain!


    Unexpectedly, I met Emperor Wu in such a place! This Martial emperor, like a dog with a nose, will be sniffed out by him no matter what his appearance is.


    "Li Fan?"


    "Bully Li Fan?"


    "Is he the most wanted man in the sky?"


    For a time, the people around were stunned.


    "Liao Jue, are you serious?"


    The expression of the second prince almost brought a kind of ecstasy. This is probably the best news he has heard since he lived for thousands of years, right?


    "It''s absolutely true. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    The emperor pointed to Li Fan, and his voice penetrated the sky. "This first master of the royal family is the world''s best fighter on earth, the owner of Li Jiadao, the owner of seven Xia villa, and the little overlord Li Fan!"


    p. S today, I will give you a wechat official account of Amway, Manjun''s daily life. It is a public platform for translating Korean comics. Friends who like comics can pay attention to it

 Chapter 1752

    1752 fight a counter attack


    Wu Huang''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Fan.


    Even if it is an earthling, Li Fan''s name is also famous in Tianwaitian! He has been obstructing the plan of Tianwaitian and even defeated the immortal of Tianwaitian!


    The eldest prince and the second prince were all excited at this time. This is excellent news!


    "Liao Jue, take him down quickly!"


    The second prince told the emperor, "don''t you claim to be the best in martial arts in the world? I''ll give you this chance to prove it now!"


    "Leave it to me."


    Wu Huang took two steps forward, and his eyes never left Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, I didn''t expect you to be quite popular in Tianwaitian."


    With every step Wu Huang takes, his body grows by one point.


    By the time he reached one meter in front of Li Fan, his body had grown to five meters high. As expected, he has reached the strength of Shangxian.


    "Just in time, don''t go to you! Die!"


    Wu Huang said, raised his palm and patted Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan''s vitality immediately began to burn. He raised a finger and resisted the big palm of the emperor.


    "What?"


    Wu Huang was surprised. Li Fan''s strength seemed to rise again?


    "Get out!"


    Li Fan glanced at Qiushuang and found that she was there. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. He turned his anger on the hapless Emperor Wu again!


    A set of dragon cutting platform, Li Fan waved his legs continuously, and kicked the emperor solidly!


    Bang bang!


    The emperor of Wu retreated after being kicked. An immortal was beaten and had no power to fight back! Both the second prince and the eldest prince are a little silly, lying in the trough. No wonder it''s the guy who killed the first master of the royal family. This guy is almost immortal!


    Wu Huang was finally kicked on his chest by Li Fan, and he slipped out and hit the wall with a thud.


    Although he was not seriously injured, his face turned red and he was terribly ashamed.


    I''m a super master trained by the Presbyterian Council. After practicing in the tomb for so long, I still can''t beat Li Fan? It''s time for Li Fan to practice!


    "Liao Jue, what are you doing!"


    "I''m just trying his combat effectiveness. Don''t worry, second prince."


    Wu Huang said, pulling his body out of the wall. He immediately put on the beast king armor, and at the same time, he roared, and slowly grew two arms behind him.


    This guy has reached the level of four arms?


    Before Li Fan reached a conclusion, Emperor Wu grew two more arms.


    Six arms? Dude, it''s awesome.


    "Imperial handprint!"


    Wu Huang took out his newly practiced Kung Fu, and his body has expanded to more than six meters high, close to seven meters. At the same time, the six arms made their fingerprints together, and the big fingerprints all over the sky hit Li Fan face to face.


    Li Fan stretched out his hand, grabbed the scarlet gun, held it in his hand, and stabbed it repeatedly, breaking the big hand print that flew close! Wu Huang was like a humanoid fort. His attacks became more and more frequent and fierce. Soon, the power on his palm print made Li Fan unable to hold his gun stably.


    "Do you think the emperor''s big hand seal is easy to break?"


    Wu Huang''s voice was full of arrogance, "the big handprint will only become stronger and stronger until you are destroyed!"


    Li Fan stood there, shook his hand and threw out his big gun! The red lightning quickly came to the emperor and was caught by the emperor with three hands! At the same time, Li Fan had arrived in front of the emperor, and at the same time, he flew up and kicked him in the head.


    Li Fan''s foot was very fast, but Wu Huang''s reaction was also very strong. He immediately waved his hand and grabbed Li Fan''s ankle. But Li Fan''s body turned in the air, and his other foot brought a strong wind. Unexpectedly, he took up the body of Wu Huang and kicked him out again!


    Wu Huang slid back two meters, but his six arms at the same time threw out big fingerprints and threw them at Li Fan!


    Li Fan stood in place, stabbed his legs continuously, and broke all six big hand prints in an instant!


    Wu Huang is a little upset. Li Fan is so strong? It seems that he hasn''t even used thunder change!


    In a short period of time, what opportunities does this boy have? The Kung Fu he used should have gone beyond the scope of martial arts. It seems that it is not a true immortal formula!


    Damn it, I worked hard to get the super divine mind method of Zhenxian Jue. But why can Li Fan suppress himself again and again? How can he be? You are the right one!


    "I am not reconciled!"


    Wu Huang roared angrily, and the surrounding spiritual forces were like encountering a black hole, and quickly gathered around Wu Huang! The ceiling above his head was shattered, and Wu Huang''s body slowly expanded in the rubble, and soon became a giant nearly nine meters tall!


    "Is infinity close to immortals?"


    The eldest prince''s heart was shocked that the Presbyterian Council should cultivate such a master of the earth?


    "Good, good, go and kill that Li Fan!"


    The stronger the Emperor Wu is, the happier the second prince will naturally be. He shook his fan excitedly and ordered the emperor to start.


    "Destroy the fingerprints of the National Congress!"


    The Emperor Wu stood high and slapped Li Fan. Six palms together, a huge black handprint, ten meters in diameter, fell from the sky!


    Li Fan put his arms over his head and grabbed the handprint.


    With a bang, Li Fan''s body sank, and he was knocked down on the ground by the fingerprints.


    "You are nothing more than that!"


    Wu Huang said, and there were six blood red fingerprints, blowing down continuously towards Li Fan.


    Boom boom!


    One by one, big fingerprints, constantly blasted into the ground.


    "Hahaha, how can you fight me? Go to hell!"


    Wu Huang''s continuous attacks can''t stop at all. One wave of attacks is faster than another!


    "Turn it into meat dregs for me!"


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued, and the billowing smoke rose into the sky.


    "Goodbye!"


    Wu Huang''s six hands once again gathered all their strength and released a big black handprint together!


    But at this time, Li Fan, who had been lying in the pit, suddenly stood up, rolling with silver lightning. At the same time, Li Fan turned over and kicked on the chin of Wu Huang.


    "Dong!"


    Wu Huang''s huge body was kicked high up. And Li Fan instantly bounced into the air, his body rotated, a heavy chop, and his right foot was like a battle axe, which turned on the emperor again.


    "Pa!"


    Wu Huang''s two arms were directly cut off by Li Fan, and his body hit the ground heavily, splashing dust.


    Li Fan grabbed the scarlet gun in the air, and the power of the rosefinch quickly poured into the tip of the gun.


    Li Fan''s back seemed to produce a pair of red wings. His speed was a little faster. A gun fell from the air, inserted into the chest of the Emperor Wu, and plunged deeply into the ground!


    A huge rosefinch rose into the air. Li Fan narrowed the range of this rosefinch gun, but the damage increased by unknown times!

 Chapter 1753

    1753 rumors


    "Bang!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Looking at the rosefinch rising into the sky, everyone felt a little thirsty.


    It seems... A little scary


    Wu Huang was blackened all over, lying on the ground, motionless, and obviously was completely beaten down by Li Fan''s wave!


    He couldn''t figure out why he was defeated by Li Fan after he had reached such a level!


    At this time, Li Fan stood on the ground with a vermilion gun, and white smoke was still emitting from his body. His armor was a little broken, and his scarlet cloak was also broken, but his whole person was like a demon God, which was very terrible.


    "Even human beings dare to make trouble."


    Just when the second prince and the eldest prince were at a loss, eight figures suddenly lit up in the sky.


    Then, eight elders fell from the sky, each with a huge body more than 10 meters high, and surrounded Li Fan in the center.


    "Kneel down."


    Elder Ren pointed at Li Fan and shouted.


    A big mountain suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a roar, pressing on Li Fan.


    Tianlei becomes the third weight!


    With a roar, the hundred meter high mountain instantly broke. Li Fan''s three meter high body, supported by white lightning, stood there, spitting white smoke from his mouth.


    The elders'' faces also changed one after another. Can this boy resist their power?


    Li Fan, with white smoke and thunder, looked directly at the elders in front of him. It''s really not the time right now. If it were a month later, he would be able to let the man in the demon tower come out and become a thug!


    There must be a war with several elders, but it''s not now. At this time, Li Fan, when opening the triple change of Tianlei, can barely match the strength of Tianxian!


    But it may be OK to deal with one, but not necessarily eight. What''s more, the Lord of the world, the twin lion king, said that these people all have immortal bodies in the sky. It''s impossible to destroy them! But he can''t die here. If he hangs up, the earth won''t have a chance!


    Therefore, Li Fan didn''t hesitate. After entering the triple change, he instantly appeared in front of an elder.


    Li Fan swept his head with one foot, ready to deal with the elder first.


    Li Fan''s speed is really fast, especially the power attribute of the twin Lion King is somewhat biased towards space. When Li Fan moved quickly, the space seemed to be torn apart.


    Cut the third prince angrily!


    Li Fan swept his feet on the elder''s thick and long neck, and his head flew directly!


    But other elders were not surprised, because the head of this one soon grew out again.


    "Your strength is good."


    Elder Ren stood aside, looked at Li Fan, and said with a smile, "however, on this day, we are invincible. You are far from fighting us."


    Saying this, elder Ren pointed to Li Fan and pressed him on the ground.


    Bang!


    Li Fan felt his body sink, and then suddenly hit the ground. He looked up and saw that the eight elders around him had turned into a 100 meter tall figure, and their strength was almost invincible.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    One by one, the soul calming nails suddenly flew out, Dangdang Dang, and shot at Li Fan''s limbs.


    Each zhenhun nail was connected with twelve chains, which firmly locked Li Fan and made him unable to break free.


    "It''s stupid to try to fight us in the sky."


    Elder Li couldn''t help mocking Li Fan, "even if you are the Lord of another world, don''t you agree!"


    "Humans are always so stupid, but soon they don''t exist."


    "Lock this man in the demon tower?"


    "No, it''s too close to the Lord. Let''s deal with him on the spot! Let his form and spirit disappear!"


    Several elders have begun to discuss the fate of Li Fan. At this time, Qiu Shuang did not know when to stand beside Li Fan and blocked the eyes of several elders with her slender arms.


    "Please let him go."


    "Autumn frost, are you crazy?"


    Elder Ren calmly looked at Qiu Shuang, "he is an earthling, and he is not worthy of your protection."


    "But he is my husband."


    Qiu Shuang was also very calm at the moment. She knew that if she collapsed, her husband would be over.


    "What a fool!"


    The second prince sneered, "you are really like your father!"


    "Maybe."


    Qiu Shuang looked directly at her brother, "I may be stupid, but at least I won''t persecute my brothers."


    The second prince was speechless and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "This man must die!"


    "Keeping him is a disaster!"


    "Kill!"


    The elders shouted one after another.


    "If you want to protect him, you can."


    Elder Ren suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the words of other elders.


    "Elder Ren, are you crazy?"


    "What does your head think?"


    Before they finished, elder Ren waved again and interrupted, "but Qiu Shuang, if you want to choose to protect him, you have to give up your queen''s identity. Abdicate, then you can take him away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other elders didn''t object, and the elder Li nodded and said.


    "Just let these zhenhun nails stay on him, and he will become a useless man. In this case, it''s OK to expel him to a deserted place."


    "Well, this is OK."


    These elders actually compromised. After all, the queen took the initiative to abdicate. This is the best choice!


    If the queen disappeared, died suddenly and so on, the people and princes of Tianwaitian must have doubts. The big prince and the second prince are more suspected. This kind of regicide is a great crime! Maybe it will cause another disturbance in Tianwaitian!


    But if the queen abdicates voluntarily, it will be much better. The big prince and the second prince have another chance to compete. Before the next hibernation day comes, they can succeed in the upper position, and then order to postpone hibernation and enter the human world!


    Yes, this is the best chance!


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    The two princes looked at each other and saw a tacit understanding that they had not seen for a long time.


    "I will."


    Qiu Shuang chose this road without hesitation.


    "I want you to promise."


    Qiu Shuang looked coldly at everyone present, "I give up the throne, can you really let him go?"


    "Of course."


    Elder Ren nodded, "I can make a commitment to you."


    "Are you not afraid that we have descendants?"


    Qiu Shuang''s thought is still clear, "once our descendants want to destroy Tianwaitian, what should you do?"


    "Oh, the prophecy you said."


    The second prince smiled and took two steps forward. "I, who is a brother, can clearly tell you that the prophecy was made up by the Presbyterian Council to reasonably exclude mankind and attack mankind. The so-called savior of mankind doesn''t exist at all."


    Hearing this, Li Fan''s eyes dimmed a lot.

 Chapter 1754

    1754 Oasis


    "In that case, are you willing to ensure our safety?"


    Autumn frost reconfirmed.


    "Yes, as long as you abdicate, everything else is easy to say!"


    The abdication of the queen is enough to exchange the life of Li Fan, a human being on this small earth. Anyway, he was driven into the soul nail. In Tianwaitian, no one could pull out the soul nail except several elders.


    "From now on, you and he will go to the wasteland. Whether you die or live depends on your fate."


    Elder Ren expelled Qiu Shuang on the spot, and the queen announced her abdication after just three months.


    The throne of Tianwaitian is temporarily vacant again. During this period of time, the two princes are expected to start thinking about competing for the throne.


    Not only abdicated, Qiu Shuang was taken away because she stayed with an earth person, even the power of the real immortal in her body. Now autumn frost is no different from an ordinary earth girl. But she didn''t complain. After handing over everything, Qiu Shuang changed into a simple dress. She pulled a small scooter with a rope, and Li Fan lay on it.


    Li Fan''s body was hit with this zhenhun nail, which hid the chain and also locked Li Fan''s action force. If Qiu Shuang is an ordinary woman, Li Fan is a useless person.


    Li Fan hasn''t said a word these two days. He seems to be in despair. Qiu Shuang knows that with Li Fan''s pride, being hit like this is not life for him.


    Now lying here, even if he is still alive, his soul should have died.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I will save you."


    Qiu Shuang pulled the small scooter step by step and set foot on the journey to the wilderness alone and firmly. It was lonely, and several guards followed them. But these guards just followed them from a distance and watched them. As exiles, the wilderness is the only place that Qiu Shuang and Li fan can go.


    That place is deserted, and there are deserts within a thousand miles.


    There are only a few oasis survivors there, some expelled people, who linger, live quietly, earn a small amount of fairy crystals, and barely survive.


    "Tut Tut, is this the former queen? Who can recognize her now?"


    "What''s this? Look at that Li Fan, the famous first master of the royal family in those days, now he''s not lying there like a dead dog."


    "Yes, it''s really ugly..."


    The guard stood far away. It seemed that because he had walked so long and was bored, he couldn''t help talking on the road.


    The wind, very ruthlessly, sent these sounds to Qiu Shuang''s ears. The former empress clenched her lips tightly. She didn''t say anything, and continued to drag Li Fan''s small wooden board, walking step by step on the road. After all, she was just an ordinary girl. Soon, Qiushuang''s forehead was covered with sweat. But she didn''t give up. She still dragged the heavy wooden board and hurried to the wilderness.


    The emperor capital is at least ten days away from the wilderness. If you ride a horse, you can arrive in two days. But Qiu Shuang was weak. She walked for more than half a month before reaching the wilderness.


    At this time, the autumn frost can no longer look like a queen. Her clothes were torn, but her white face was still wiped clean.


    No matter what she becomes, she is a beauty after all. Several guards looked nearby, but they couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. This despicable queen, if only she could be repaired with her. But they just think about it, but they dare not really do so. It''s not that Qiu Shuang''s identity is still so noble, but that her identity is too humble. Being an exile is like a virus. Don''t say it''s a relationship, even if it''s just a word, it will be treated as the same crime!


    A few guards can only send them here. They don''t want to enter such places as the wilderness!


    Several people watched helplessly as the former queen, who had a different charm, walked into the wilderness step by step with a pair of big white legs exposed from her pants and dragged her husband Li Fan.


    As soon as they entered the wild desert, a huge storm arose, and the yellow sand rose all over the sky, engulfing them.


    "What a pity."


    A guard sighed, "a white little girl, waste!"


    "Forget it, the expeller, we won''t think about it. Go for a walk, go back to the imperial capital, and go on duty!"


    These guards return the same way, and the wilderness is like a plague.


    At this time, Qiu Shuang is dragging a small wooden board, and her feet are constantly stepping on the hot sand, enduring hunger and thirst, and looking for the oasis here step by step.


    In the wilderness, oasis is the only place with life. But it''s hard to say whether it can be found when both of them survive.


    "Husband, don''t worry, I can save you!"


    Qiu Shuang almost collapsed, but she glanced back at Li Fan lying on the board and strengthened her faith again.


    But the desert is too big, and in this desert, there is no direction at all.


    Qiu Shuang''s lips have begun to dry and crack. She stopped and found that Li Fan''s mouth is also dry, and his eyes are black, and his sockets are sunken.


    "My husband is very dehydrated..."


    Qiu Shuang got anxious. She looked everywhere. There was not even a cactus in the desert. Except for the oasis, no living species exist.


    "It doesn''t matter, husband, there will be water soon."


    Qiu Shuang stretched out her palm and bit it hard with her already soft teeth!


    The blood flowed out, and Qiu Shuang endured the pain and hurriedly put her hand on Li Fan''s mouth. Blood flowed into Li Fan''s mouth, and he almost swallowed it subconsciously. Looking at Li Fan''s throat swallowing action, Qiu Shuang seemed to forget the pain and laughed happily, like a child.


    "Husband, drink more, and there are many more."


    Qiu Shuang tore off a piece of clothes, wrapped his injured palm, and continued to pull the increasingly heavy wooden board to embark on the journey.


    I don''t know how long I left, and night came.


    The desert is still hot during the day, but it is deadly cold at night.


    Autumn frost can''t move on in such a cold day. She dug a hole in the sand and lay in with Li Fan in her arms. In this cold place, she hugged Li Fan tightly, making her husband feel the warmth of his body.


    "It''s okay, husband... As long as you live, I can cure you... You must live with hope!"


    The night was hard, but Qiu Shuang''s face was still smiling happily with her husband in her arms.


    In the morning, Qiu Shuang forced herself to climb out of the pit and continued to embark on the road of looking for an oasis.

 Chapter 1755

    1755 days have no way to defeat people


    When the autumn frost was almost unbearable, I finally found the trace of the oasis!


    Ahead is a small town, with rows of wooden walls surrounding the oasis in the center. The scratches of animal claws are everywhere on these walls, which makes people shocked. But Qiu Shuang is extremely excited now. Seeing the oasis means that the two can survive.


    Qiu Shuang took Li Fan and almost moved to the door of the town.


    "Please, please... Help us..."


    Qiu Shuang''s voice has long been hoarse. Both her hands were bitten, and the wrapped cloth was stained with blood. She knocked on the door desperately, and her voice was hoarse, shouting again and again.


    After a long time, two stooped figures appeared on the wall.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Baicheng."


    Qiu Shuang is so smart that she won''t say she is from the imperial capital. In this place, the more noble your status was, the more you would be discriminated against.


    "Now they are all expelled people. Please take us in."


    "Tribute."


    The two people on the wall had no feelings at all, and they mechanically threw out two words.


    Qiu Shuang stretched out her hand and took off a necklace on her jade neck.


    There is a jade pendant hanging on the necklace. This is a good jade. It is the only relic left by Qiu Shuang''s mother a long time ago. But now, for Li Fan, she must hand this over.


    The eldest prince and the second prince also deliberately did not confiscate this thing. Their wishes were to leave such a way of life for their royal sister.


    The only thing they want to kill is the queen, not their own royal sister. Since the queen has abdicated, there is no need to fratricide.


    "Yes, it''s fast and good jade. It''s worth a few immortal crystals."


    The man guarding the city caught the jade pendant with a rope, and then put it into a steelyard to judge.


    Qiu Shuang didn''t speak. This jade was at least worth tens of thousands of fairy crystals. But here, these naturally have no value. Living is the only value.


    "Come in."


    The gate finally hung up slowly, and a small oasis also opened its arms to autumn frost.


    It is indeed a small oasis. This so-called town is just a small tribe built with tents. The tent is built around a pool with an area of more than 30 square meters. There are not many residents here, just like more than 100 people.


    Qiu Shuang and Li fan are new residents here. These residents are responsible for mining a special silver mine near the oasis. This kind of silver ore can be used to make seals, weapons and armor with spatial attributes.


    The same is true of this tribe. Next to it is a small silver mine. If the residents of the tribe want to survive, they must constantly go to the silver mine for mining. Every week, the residents of each oasis must pay 100 kilograms of silver ore to the mayor of the oasis. Every month, the army will come here to collect the silver mine from the mayor.


    This is the only value of the wilderness.


    Since Qiu Shuang became a member of the town, she was naturally assigned a small tent as her living space. Because Li Fan lost his ability to move, Qiu Shuang had to pay 200 kilograms of silver ore every week, so that both of them could have the right to survive in the oasis.


    We are all expelled people, almost no communication between each other, and each other is very indifferent. Qiu Shuang goes out with the villagers every day to the silver mine for mining. After a few days, the skin of Qiu Shuang became darker, and the whole person also had some vicissitudes. It was almost impossible to see that it was the queen.


    "Come, husband, drink water."


    Qiu Shuang bought some water and food with Xianjing she bought. The food here is very monotonous, only some trees and fruits produced by plants near the water source. Although it''s not delicious, it can at least maintain life.


    During this period of time, Li Fan still didn''t say a word. He lies there every day like a dead man. But Qiu Shuang took good care of Li Fan, scrubbed his body every day, and often took back some dark stones to treat Li Fan.


    These stones are called dark mother, which are only produced in the wilderness. It is said that they are stones condensed from the secretion of a kind of insect in the wilderness. This kind of stone has no other effect, but it can slightly supplement the immortal power. Qiu Shuang herself has been taken away, and these stones mean nothing to her. But for Li Fan, it should be more or less effective.


    Dark mother or the fourth Prince talked to Qiu Shuang in private. Except for them, other royal families, even the Presbyterian, did not know the existence of this kind of thing.


    Autumn frost thought, with these dark mothers, the husband''s body will slowly recover.


    A month later, as usual, Qiu Shuang got up early in the morning and fed Li Fan water and food. Then he carried his tools on his back and followed the troops out of the town to the silver mine not far from the West.


    According to some old people, once the sand blows in the wilderness, you should be careful. Maybe the terrible sand bug is hidden in it.


    Sand bugs are unique insects in the wilderness. These insects are 34 meters long and like to eat people. And the expelled people are all sinners who have no strength to bind chickens. They can''t fight against the sand bugs. Therefore, from time to time, there will be unlucky ghosts buried in the stomach of the sand bug. Fortunately, sand bugs only appear at night. But I don''t know why, in Qiushuang''s heart, there is always a faint feeling of something not so good.


    A fishy smell floated into autumn frost''s nose, and then came the scream!


    As soon as Qiu Shuang looked back, he saw a three meter long sand bug, silently drilling out of the sand, then waving his claws, tearing a companion beside him in half in the sand, and then swallowing it into his stomach. The smell of insects on it is so strong that Qiu Shuang wants to spit it out disgustingly.


    Death is by your side.


    Sand bugs raged, hunting people who fled in panic.


    Qiu Shuang is also running. She can''t die. If she dies, her husband will be left alone!


    live on!


    Qiu Shuang said to herself, we must live!


    But the next second, the terrible sand bug, has rushed to his body.


    Husband


    "Poof!"


    The head of the sand bug suddenly flew high, and a figure wrapped in a black cloak, carrying a machete, was standing in front of him.


    "Three princesses, are you all right?"


    A familiar voice sounded in Qiu Shuang''s ear.


    "Housekeeper Wang?"


    The elderly man in front of him was the old housekeeper who had been with him for many years. When my father abdicated, I heard that he also disappeared. How could he appear here?

 Chapter 1756

    1756 royal family secret arts


    "Three princesses, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    The old man knelt down in front of the three princesses and burst into tears. "Three princesses, when I heard that you were expelled by the royal family, the old slave didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He ran to this wilderness to look for you. He looked for you for more than a month... Princess, look, how thin you are."


    The old housekeeper almost grew up watching himself and had a good relationship with him. Hearing what he said, the corners of Qiu Shuang''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet. But she quickly resisted this feeling and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. For the sake of her husband, these are nothing. Old housekeeper, since you are here, it''s just right to do me a favor."


    "Three princesses... Do you want to remove the seal on the earth man?"


    The old housekeeper looked at the three princesses helplessly, "when is it? You still think about him! You are the three princesses above, and you have become the queen of heaven... It is for this person, you now, now... Hey..."


    The old housekeeper sighed.


    "Life is the husband''s man, death is the husband''s ghost."


    Qiu Shuang smiled calmly, "old housekeeper, thank you for saving me. If you don''t want to help, I''ll cure my husband myself."


    "You treat it? How do you treat it?"


    The old housekeeper is a little confused.


    "Use this."


    Qiu Shuang stretched out her hand, holding a small black stone between her two fingers.


    "Dark mother?"


    The old housekeeper seemed to know this kind of ore, "my three princesses... This kind of stone can indeed supplement immortal power, but your one is not a Protoss. He practices internal power, not immortal power! What''s more, he is only sealed by zhenhun nail, not without power. Even if you give him more dark mothers, it''s useless."


    The words of the old housekeeper made Qiu Shuang look gloomy.


    "Isn''t it... Your husband is hopeless..."


    "Yes, it''s hopeless."


    "In that case, it''s meaningless for me to live alone."


    Autumn frost was sad, "in that case, I''ll find a place to go and wait for death with my husband..."


    "Third princess, you are royal blood, how can you die! The former Emperor has disappeared, and now every royal blood is extremely noble! Even if you give up the life of the old slave, you can''t be hurt!"


    The old housekeeper hurriedly said.


    "I am already the man of my husband, that is the man of the earth."


    Qiu Shuang shook her head, "there''s nothing noble to talk about. Old housekeeper, since you don''t want to help, please go back... In addition, thank you for saving me today."


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess... Don''t hurry to leave."


    The old housekeeper seemed to have made some determination. He suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on Qiu Shuang''s shoulder.


    "In the royal family, in fact... There is another secret method..."


    "Can you save him?"


    "It can be saved, but... But..."


    "But what?"


    The old housekeeper sighed, "but I want to sacrifice you, Princess..."


    "Great! As long as you can save your husband, why not sacrifice me?"


    Qiu Shuang grabbed the old housekeeper, "old housekeeper, you have loved me most since childhood. Please tell me, how should I save my husband?"


    "In the royal family, there is a secret method called soul shifting and shadow changing."


    The old housekeeper hesitated for a long time, but finally he couldn''t endure the persistence of autumn frost.


    "That''s all! You''ve been so stubborn since childhood! If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you really won''t live alone..."


    The old housekeeper had no choice. Once the little princess decided, she never changed.


    "Yes, my husband lives, I live. My husband dies, I die."


    Qiu Shuang nodded, "please help the old housekeeper."


    "This shape shifting and shadow changing can transfer the soul stabilizing nail in his body to your body. In this way, his strength can be restored."


    "Great! There should be such miracles! My husband is saved!"


    Qiu Shuang was so happy that she seemed to be in a hurry to go back to Li Fan, but the old housekeeper grabbed her and reminded her.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess... The old slave hasn''t finished speaking yet..."


    "What can I do later? Give me this secret skill first!"


    "If the princess''s real immortal body is still there, even if the soul stabilizer nail is moved over, it will only seal the princess''s immortal power. It doesn''t matter. But now, the princess has lost the real immortal body. If you use this secret skill, I''m afraid... It''s the Lord''s... Soul that will be sealed..."


    "That''s all right."


    Qiu Shuang''s face didn''t change. "If my husband can give birth and offer my soul, it''s worth it."


    "Hey... What evil is this..."


    The old tube parents sighed.


    "Please also teach me this secret skill."


    "OK... Hey..."


    The old manager was impressed and passed this secret skill to the little princess.


    "This is also passed on to me by the former Emperor. Unfortunately, only the blood of the royal family can be used. Otherwise, the old slave is willing to use this magic power in exchange for the safety of the princess."


    "The old housekeeper has helped me a lot, thank you."


    The little princess repeatedly expressed her gratitude. She didn''t want to wait much. She hurried. Before the wind and sand retreated, she walked towards home.


    After her figure disappeared in the sand, the old housekeeper suddenly sneered. His figure suddenly changed, and soon he turned into elder Ren.


    "Little princess, this time, just be a pawn in my hand."


    "Husband, I''m back!"


    Qiu Shuang lifted the curtain of the tent, walked in and saw Li Fan lying in bed. She knelt beside Li Fan gently, and then wiped Li Fan clean.


    "Husband, when you wake up and see yourself like this, you''ll be in a bad mood. It doesn''t matter. I''ve sewed a new dress for you. I''ll change it for you first."


    Qiu Shuang took out a black robe from under the next bed. The material of the robe was gerbil skin she bought with fairy crystal. Gerbils are also creatures of the desert. They are more than one meter long. They occasionally haunt and are hunted by people. Their meat can be eaten and their skin can be used to make clothes.


    But this thing is very expensive. In the desert, it is also a high-end product. Qiu Shuang also saved so much money to sew this robe for Li Fan.


    "My husband has always been so handsome."


    Qiu Shuang sewed the last collar of the robe. Before her eyes, there was a picture of Li Fan standing in front of the Dragon wearing a gold armor and a scarlet cloak, shooting one by one.


    "Xiao Shuang, why did you come back so early today?"


    A man suddenly opened the curtain and rushed in carelessly.


    "Zhang Er, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the scruffy man with a stubby beard, Qiu Shuang frowned and looked at him warily.


    This second is the famous villain in the town, who flatters the mayor on weekdays. Everyone hated him and dared not offend him. In broad daylight, how dare he break into his tent?

 Chapter 1757

    1757 shape shifting and shadow changing


    "I heard that there are bugs today. I''m worried about your safety. I came to see you specially."


    Zhang Er laughed, "it''s a pity if a little beauty like you makes a mistake."


    With that, Zhang Er stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Qiu Shuang''s chest.


    But Qiu Shuang pulled out a knife from her waist and stabbed Zhang Er''s paw!


    Zhang Er was shocked and stepped back.


    "Ah, it''s still a little pepper!"


    "Get out, or I''ll blind your dog."


    A fierce light flashed in Qiu Shuang''s eyes.


    "What else can you do as a little girl? Is a knife great? Come and stab it?"


    Zhang Ergen didn''t believe it at all. He smiled shamelessly again, and then walked over.


    Qiu Shuang took a step forward, and his hand was like lightning, and the dagger instantly stabbed into Zhang Er''s left eye socket. Zhang Er''s eyes spurted blood, and he screamed in pain. He even rolled and ran out of the tent.


    "Husband, drive away a naughty man."


    Qiu Shuang knelt gently beside Li Fan, tied the thin line of the collar, and then bit it off.


    "You are always a great hero in my heart. No matter what the end of Tianwaitian is, this is its destiny. Husband, you just remember that no matter when, I will always be by your side."


    Qiu Shuang said, leaving a kiss on Li Fan''s forehead. Then she stretched out her hands and pressed them on Li Fan''s shoulders.


    Qiu Shuang seemed to feel the existence of Li Fan''s soul. The soul was a little warm, which made Qiu Shuang feel very comfortable.


    According to the secret technique, Qiu Shuang inspires energy from his soul, pulls out the soul calming nails in Qiu Shuang''s body in turn, and injects them into his body.


    Successively, several elders hit a total of five zhenhun nails for Li Fan. Both hands and feet have one, and one is inserted in the position of the heart. These soul calming nails have sealed all Li Fan''s abilities. As long as they are moved into his body, his husband can be changed back to the powerful him


    Royal family secret method, shape shifting and shadow changing


    Qiu Shuang urged the secret skill, and first pulled out a soul calming nail from Li Fan''s calf. The tranquilizer nail was moved to her leg, and her right calf immediately lost consciousness.


    It worked!


    Qiu Shuang''s eyes lit up, and she continued to urge the secret method.


    Next, the second zhenhun nail also moved and moved into Qiu Shuang''s left calf.


    There are also three soul stabilizers! Almost successful!


    Qiu Shuang feels a little weak in her soul, but now is not the time to pity herself! Qiu Shuang endured this feeling of powerlessness, forced her spirit, and began to move the soul calming nail in Li Fan''s left hand.


    Two legs have been out of control, as if thrown away. Autumn frost stands beside Li Fan and continues to cast spells. After a while, the third soul stabilizing nail was also removed and entered Qiu Shuang''s left hand. Qiu Shuang''s left hand lost its strength and fell softly to his side.


    "Soon, husband."


    Qiu Shuang stroked Li Fan''s chest with her right hand and continued to cast spells.


    The fourth soul stabilizing nail began to move bit by bit, and then followed the place where the two people connected, and finally entered Qiu Shuang''s arm.


    Qiu Shuang fell on Li Fan''s body and stuck his forehead on Li Fan''s heart.


    "There''s the last one, husband..."


    Qiu Shuang was very satisfied and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "I''ll be right away... Husband..."


    Qiu Shuang only had the strength to speak. She pressed her forehead against Li Fan''s chest and continued to use the secret method. The last soul calming nail in Li Fan''s heart left the original position a little bit, and then stuck to Qiu Shuang''s forehead, entered her body, and nailed it to her heart.


    "Husband..."


    Qiu Shuang felt that everything seemed to be leaving him quickly, but she could feel li Fanqiang''s powerful heartbeat.


    "It''s time to get up... Look at me..."


    Qiu Shuang lost all her feelings. She stuck it on Li Fan, as if she were asleep, very quiet.


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was suddenly pulled down, and several strong men rushed inside.


    "Little girl, I ripped you off today!"


    Zhang Er was holding a blind eye, but the other eye was full of * and anger, and grabbed it at Qiu Shuang. At this time, the other hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Zhang Er''s arm.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the man who was originally lying in bed open his eyes, Zhang Er was surprised, and then muttered suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you disabled? Why are you up?"


    "Death."


    Li Fan pinched his palm and directly broke Zhang Er''s arm.


    "Ah ah!"


    Zhang Er screamed miserably, and the strong men behind him immediately copied the guys, ready to teach Li Fan a lesson.


    "Die!"


    Li Fan roared, and the huge noise immediately lifted the tent, shattering the hearts of these people around!


    Bodies fell to the ground, and Li Fan stood among them with Qiu Shuang in his arms.


    The rest of the people in the town were frightened and looked at Li Fan in horror.


    "Zhang Er!"


    The deputy mayor looked at Li Fan in horror, "you killed Zhang Er, and the mayor will never let you go!"


    "What? Someone killed Zhang Er?"


    The mayor rushed out with a group of thugs and was furious when he saw Zhang Er''s body.


    "You guy, I thought you were pathetic and let you in! Now, how dare you touch my people!"


    "Damn you all."


    Li Fan scolded loudly. His heart was burning with anger, and he just wanted to find an outlet!


    "Yes, kill the white eyed wolf!"


    "Let them pay for Zhang Er!"


    A group of people followed the mayor, holding knives and axes in their hands, and all rushed towards Li Fan.


    "Vermilion is on fire!"


    Li Fan stretched out his hand and waved at the sky.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a big vermilion gun suddenly flew to his head, suspended high in the air.


    "Fall, rosefinch!"


    Boom!


    The big gun stabbed into the ground in the blink of an eye, and red flames burst out. A surge of high temperature evaporated everyone in an instant!


    Only pools of blood remained on the ground, still boiling.


    The oasis has also evaporated. Here, in addition to Li Fan, there is autumn frost, and everything else disappears.


    "Autumn frost..."


    Li Fan held Qiushuang, felt her temperature and heartbeat, and knew that she was still alive. But no matter how he called, Qiu Shuang would not respond again.


    "Silly girl..."


    Li Fan tightly hugged Qiu Shuang, "I want everyone to bury you."


    "Three princesses, three princesses, why are you so reluctant!"


    Just as Li Fan was about to go to the imperial capital to kill, an old man suddenly ran over, knelt down behind Li Fan and cried loudly.


    Li Fan turned his head, stretched out his hand and lifted it up. The old man''s neck was pinched out of thin air and then lifted into the air.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1758

    1758 demon deal


    "Cough... I, I am the housekeeper of the three princesses..."


    The old man coughed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Three, three princesses just asked me for the way to save you... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, she actually used it..."


    "What''s the method? How did she do it?"


    Li Fan threw the old man in front of him and asked coldly.


    Maybe there is a way to save Qiushuang!


    "This, this is a royal secret skill..."


    The old man trembled and said, "it''s called shifting form and changing shadow. You can move the soul stabilizer in your body into the soul of the princess... In this way, your skills will be restored, but the soul of the princess will be sealed."


    "It''s a damn soul nail again!"


    Li Fan gritted his teeth and wished to kill those elders now! If it weren''t for them, how could autumn frost become like this?


    Those guys, damn it all!


    "Qiu Shuang, please bear with me, and I''ll help you pull out the soul stabilizer!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The old man immediately stopped Li Fan, "the princess''s body is fragile, and the soul stabilizer is nailed to her soul. If you forcibly pull it out, the princess''s soul will also be torn apart!"


    Li Fan stopped.


    He can''t let Qiushuang suffer any harm.


    "General Li, I have a snow bead here."


    The old housekeeper took out a white bead from his arms and handed it to Li Fan.


    "This is also the secret treasure of the royal family, which was given to me by the former Emperor at that time. The snow bead in my mouth can keep the little princess''s body young forever and will not be affected."


    "This is just an expedient."


    Li Fan frowned, "I want Qiu Shuang to live."


    It was Qiu Shuang who saved himself in his most difficult time. Now it''s her turn to save her.


    "The only way is to remove the soul stabilizer."


    The old housekeeper gave a proposal, "as long as you remove the soul stabilizer, the princess can wake up."


    "What you said is nonsense! If it could be removed, I would have done it!"


    "You can''t remove it. Someone can."


    The old housekeeper immediately said, "you need to tie the bell to untie the bell..."


    "You mean... The Presbyterian?"


    "I have some friendship with elder Ren. I can help you to bridge the gap and solve this matter."


    "Hehe, elder Ren has a deep hatred for me, and he expelled us with his own hands. Go to beg him? It''s better to kill him!"


    "Do you have a way to kill him?"


    The old housekeeper reminded Li Fan, "the eight elders used the soul separation technique to keep their souls immortal! You can only save the little princess by begging them! General Li, the little princess would rather sacrifice herself for you. Why, you can''t even beg your enemies for the little princess?"


    The words of the old housekeeper really touched Li Fan.


    "First of all, how can I ask? Even if I ask, can elder Ren agree?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try my best."


    The old housekeeper sighed, "after all, this is the only way."


    "Then you can arrange, no matter the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den, for the sake of autumn frost, I can rush."


    Li Fan also made up his mind. Qiu Shuang became like this for him. He couldn''t watch Qiu Shuang always be like the living dead.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The old housekeeper seemed very anxious, "lest there be too many dreams at night."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Fan took the little princess in his arms and jumped more than 100 meters. When it fell again, it had reached the edge of the mine.


    There are many silver mines in the mine. Li Fan let the rosefinch attach to his body, releasing the high temperature, melting the silver and condensing the shape again.


    Soon, a silver coffin appeared in front of Li Fan.


    "You can sleep here first, dear."


    Li Fan took the little princess into the coffin


    "From today on, I won''t leave you for a moment."


    Li Fan carried the coffin on his back and walked out of the mine. The old housekeeper followed his trail and waited at the gate of the mine. Seeing Li Fan, he immediately greeted him.


    "General Li, shall we go?"


    "Well."


    With autumn frost, they set out on the road.


    With their feet, the speed of returning to the capital is also very fast. Within two days, I came to the gate of the capital.


    As a expelled person, Li Fan cannot enter the imperial capital. But the old manager used a special method to let Li Fan sneak into the city from other places.


    "General Li, you live here first. This is my home. It''s very safe."


    The old housekeeper placed Li Fan in a very ordinary folk house. "I''ll go to the Presbyterian meeting to find elder Ren, so you can wait at ease."


    With that, the old housekeeper went out.


    Li Fan sat in the room and put the coffin in front of him. He didn''t speak or say anything, so he kept his hands on his back and looked at autumn frost lying in the coffin.


    When the old housekeeper came back, it was already dark. He walked into the room and found Li Fan standing motionless in front of the coffin. Li Fan''s hair has completely turned white.


    "This... General Li?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Fan answered softly.


    "Elder Ren agreed to meet."


    "Well, when and where?"


    "Tonight, in the Tai Wang Temple."


    The Taiwang temple is located next to the Lingwang hall, where the ancestors of the royal family are enshrined.


    "OK."


    After Li Fan answered, he stopped talking. He looked at autumn frost quietly, like a sculpture.


    The old housekeeper didn''t say a word and turned out of the door.


    This Li Fan is a seed of infatuation. The old housekeeper turned into elder Ren again, with a sneer on his face.


    Love is really the weakness of people on earth. Although, it is also the weakness of these Protoss.


    But it is only limited to the following Protoss. These immortals above them are truly supreme beings! But the little sky outside the sky can''t hold them! The whole earth will be theirs! As long as they take down the earth, they can continue to steal the power of xianzun! Sooner or later, elder Ren can become the next immortal!


    Being immortal is really beyond the shackles of life! At that time, I will be immortal forever. I can even create the universe again and create a world of my own! But all these things need someone to perform for them. Several other elders, who supported the Emperor Wu. It''s a pity that that guy is too weak to compare with the man in front of him!


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t jump out of my palm."


    The princess is the chip in her hand. Elder Ren is confident that through autumn frost, he can firmly control Li Fan''s powerful fool!


    Night fell.


    Li Fan went to the Tai Wang Temple as agreed. Normally, it should be heavily guarded, but now there is no one here.


    Li Fan opened the temple door and went in. He found that the Taiwang temple was dark. Surrounded by statues and rows of Royal ancestors and ancestors, and in the front, there is a figure.

 Chapter 1759

    1759 create the world


    The figure slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on Li Fan.


    He took off his hat pocket and showed Li Fan a familiar and disgusting face.


    Elder Ren.


    "See you again."


    Elder Ren put his hands together in his sleeves and looked at Li Fan calmly.


    "You are not timid. You dare to come back at such a time."


    "Thanks to you."


    Li Fan gently put Qiu Shuang''s coffin beside him, "pull out her soul calming nail, or I''ll kill you."


    "The quality of the princess is really noble."


    Elder Ren ignored Li Fan''s threat. He said slowly, "if you kill me, who else can save her?"


    Li Fan''s outstretched hand stopped, with anger in his eyes.


    "The little princess used a secret method to put all five soul stabilizing nails into her body. Once the soul stabilizing nails are in her body, even you can''t forcibly remove them. Otherwise, the fragile and beautiful soul of the little princess will be torn apart by you."


    "If she dies, you all have to be buried with her."


    "At this time, are you still talking big?"


    Elder Ren looked at Li Fan arrogantly, "it is because you overestimated your strength and challenged Tianwaitian that she became like this. Li Fan, your strength is not enough to fight against the powerful Tianwaitian. But I am very kind. I can give you a chance to save your beloved little princess."


    Elder Ren''s words really moved Li Fan. No matter what idea he makes, make it clear first.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Destroy mankind."


    Elder Ren''s eyes flashed, "as long as you kill all humans, this is only a condition."


    "Your condition is too much."


    "The princess sacrificed everything for you. Can''t you give everything for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan is silent. Can he kill all the earth people for the little princess?


    On the one hand, he sacrificed his autumn frost for him. On the other hand, he sacrificed the earth, where he also had his martial arts companions and loved ones.


    It''s like a Libra. It''s hard to choose between the two ends of the Libra.


    "Promise him."


    At this time, a voice came from Li Fan''s ear. Li Fan''s eyebrows raised, so Lang said.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Happy."


    Elder Ren nodded, "it''s worthy of being the man the princess likes. If you do this, the princess will be glad to know."


    "But how can I guarantee that you will fulfill your promise after I destroy mankind?"


    "This is very simple. I can make a blood oath with you. The spirit king is on top."


    After the blood oath is issued, if one party violates the oath, it will turn into flesh and blood!


    "OK."


    Li Fan signed an oath with elder Ren, and then elder Ren confessed to let Li Fan live in the old housekeeper''s house at ease. After a while, the wanted for Li Fan will be officially revoked.


    Elder Ren has eyes and hands, and Li Fan believes that he has the ability to do all this. After elder Ren left, Li Fan glanced at the corner next to him.


    "Can you come out, Akiba prince?"


    "Well."


    Qiu ye came out slowly with a big sword on her back, looking at Li Fan with some complicated eyes.


    "I''ve seen my brother-in-law."


    Autumn leaves seemed a little awkward and arched their hands at Li Fan.


    "You seem unwilling."


    "My elder sister Huang died because of you. Do you think I will be happy?"


    Qiu Ye''s eyes slightly flashed a murderous opportunity, "among the crown prince, only the third sister is the best to me."


    "Sorry..."


    "As a man, you can''t even protect your own woman. It''s too incompetent!"


    Qiu Ye mercilessly mocked Li Fan. Li Fan didn''t refute, but he asked another question.


    "Why did you remind me just now to answer elder xiaren?"


    Li Fan looked at autumn leaves, as if he wanted to see through the youngest Prince of the royal family.


    "Your mother is the blood of the earth, and she doesn''t want to destroy human beings, does she?"


    "Although I don''t like humans, I don''t want to destroy them."


    Qiu Ye snorted, "in contrast, I want to destroy this corrupt and dirty Tianwaitian!"


    "Then what is your intention?"


    "Like you, I just want to save my sister."


    Qiu ye said very simply, "but even if you finish the requirements of elder Ren, he must have a way to break the blood oath and keep controlling his sister so that you can be used by him."


    "You''re right, but this is my only choice."


    "You, you have another choice."


    Autumn leaves continued, "After destroying human beings, the eight elders will leave here and move their array to the earth. It takes at least a month to move this soul separation array. During this time, they are no longer invincible. As long as you have the strength to kill them, you can execute them one by one. Once these people die, their soul calming nails will lose their effect. At that time, my sister will be resurrected."


    "So, we still want to exterminate mankind?"


    This is also Li Fan''s bottom line, "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Didn''t you learn his ability from the twin lion king?"


    Qiu ye saw through Li Fan''s secret, "one of his abilities is space. You can create a space exactly like the earth in your body and save the whole earth. Every human you kill will be resurrected in your world."


    "Are you kidding... How can this be..."


    "It sounds impossible, right, but do you know sumina mustard? It was created by you humans."


    Akiba said proudly, "my father created such a magic, which can create such a temporary space through the ability of the twin lion king."


    "This is a earth! How big is the earth and how complex is the world inside? Can you understand it?"


    "This is your business."


    Qiu Ye held his arm, "I have told you the way. Whether you can complete this plan depends on your ability."


    "Teach me."


    Li Fan has nothing else to say. No matter how complex the magic is, it is a method after all. Use this ability to deceive Tianwaitian and let them come to the earth obediently.


    "I can only help you here."


    Qiu Ye taught Li Fan this method with insight, "the rest is up to you."


    "OK."


    Li Fan said goodbye to Qiu ye and carried the coffin of the little princess all the way back to the old housekeeper''s house.


    When elder Ren arranged it, he could just try this method of creating a world.


    "To create the world again, this should be a magic skill that the immortal can use."


    In Li Fan''s inner world, white tiger''s little sister, Zhuque Yang WANYING, and Jiuwei Shenhu''s amorous three women all stood beside Li Fan and studied this set of magic with him.

 Chapter 1760

    1760 birth of the universe


    "Creating space is a peak magic that only immortal Zun can do."


    Nine tail divine fox was cultivated by Lin Tong before, and he knows more about these powerful skills.


    "The magic that I can''t even know is mastered by you, damn it!"


    Her eyebrows bristled and she cursed again.


    This sister is a little schizophrenic, and Li Fan is used to it.


    "This kind of magic, according to reason, in addition to the concept of space, there is also the concept of time."


    Miss white tiger was very pleased, "well, in addition to the power of the twin lion king, you also have a baby that controls time."


    "The mirror of the flower?"


    Li Fan thought of the magical mirror he had snatched.


    "Well, yes, that''s it!"


    Miss white tiger nodded, "these two things together, you may be able to practice this magic. As four sacred beasts, rosefinch and I will also help you."


    "Well, I''ll practice first."


    Li Fan didn''t know whether he could practice it or not. But this is the only way to save the little princess. If it works, you have to try it.


    "Li Fan, don''t worry. There is a saying abroad that Rome was not built in a day."


    Bai Hu''s little sister comforted Li Fan.


    "Well, I''ll be patient."


    Li Fan also knows that being impatient can''t eat hot tofu. After all, it''s a delicate job to build a big world. Even if you learn the awesome skill, it''s also a delicate job.


    Li Fan sat in the sea of his heart and began to work this set of Kung Fu.


    He was surprised to find that with the operation of his skill, the Tai Chi diagram in his body seemed to be injected with some strange power, and even became active.


    Soon, the Tai Chi diagram began to expand, then contract, and then expand violently. Li Fan faintly feels bad. Won''t it explode?


    But there should be no problem with the way you exercise your Kung Fu. There should be nothing wrong with the mirror and the ability of the twin lion king to assist you. According to the little sisters of white tiger, this method of making the world belongs to xianzun. Only at the level of xianzun can you make your body a world of its own. And the immortal of Tianwaitian seemed to have no time to create the world, so he had to leave his home and hurried here. Then his body ran out of energy and fell asleep.


    But because of this ability, he can constantly produce "fairy crystals" from his body. Fairy crystal is the energy belonging to the world, so that it can be used to supplement human life.


    I''m not strong enough, and I don''t know whether it works by relying on foreign things. However, for the sake of the little princess and her family and friends on earth, Li Fan decided to give it a go! How many times has he been in danger? I hope he can succeed this time!


    Li Fan practiced for a day and a night, and the energy in the Tai Chi diagram seems to have finally reached a limit!


    Tai Chi Tu suddenly made a loud noise, and then exploded in Li Fan''s body!


    Li Fan''s body froze, his seven orifices bled, his eyes blackened, and he almost fainted.


    But to his surprise, his skill was not affected when his Taiji diagram was broken. And the location where the Tai Chi diagram broke up left a hazy nebula. What does this mean? Is it the big bang?


    Li Fan studied it carefully and found that there was indeed a cosmic energy in this lucky group. He looked inside and found a unique space formed in the nebula.


    "Yes, this is your universe."


    The figure of white tiger''s little sister appeared beside Li Fan and looked at him happily.


    "I wipe, I become a Saint warrior Xingya?"


    "Well, it''s different from the cartoon you''ve seen."


    The little white tiger sister also knows about modern culture. "The concept is different. The small universe in the saint fighter is a kind of energy, and your small universe is just your independent space. You can conceive your world here, and this world is both prosperous and lossy with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan''s face suddenly became a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Too much pressure?"


    "No, I''m thinking about a problem. If I can create the universe, will the universe we live in be created by a big player?"


    "It''s possible."


    Miss white tiger nodded, "remember, you have been to the world of nine tail divine fox through Liu Jinchan?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Yes, I''ve learned from her. The world she lives in is actually created by a cosmic God. And this cosmic God must regard himself as the core to maintain the stability of the universe. Later, this cosmic God got tired of it, so he found an heir and ran away by himself. Generations of cosmic gods slowly passed on until the one you saw."


    "I see!"


    Li Fan understood that no wonder he had seen two cosmic gods.


    "Our world may or may not have such an existence."


    The little sister of white tiger said, "I have never seen such a level of existence."


    "I hope not, otherwise it''s too terrible."


    Li Fan shuddered at the thought.


    "Don''t think so much, let''s create the solar system as soon as possible."


    "Can''t you create an earth directly?"


    "Of course not. Without the sun and moon, do you think the earth can survive? Life is a very advanced existence, which can''t be made casually."


    "I wipe... It''s really troublesome."


    Li Fan didn''t expect that being a Creator would be so troublesome!


    "How can this thing be created? Is it the same as what is said in the myth? If there is light, there is light?"


    Li Fan casually pointed at the void.


    A violent glow immediately appeared, and then, in a distant place, a flaming planet gradually appeared in front of Li Fan.


    I wipe


    Li Fan is really a little convinced. Is this OK?


    "This is your world. Using your energy, you can create infinite possibilities. Fortunately, you also have a certain understanding of the universe, otherwise it is difficult to create a world by imagination alone."


    Does it mean that he is a copycat... Li Fan is unable to refute. In fact, he is very happy when he has a direction. In this way, it is one step closer to saving the little princess.


    "Qiushuang, wait for me, and I will save you soon."


    Li Fan began to reprint according to his memory and understanding of the solar system.


    It was like playing a creator''s game. It took him a whole month to successfully imitate the solar system in his own universe. According to the meaning of the little white tiger sister, life begins to be born in his universe, and his strength will become stronger. The more life is born, the stronger he will be!


    However, the life borrowed from the outside is not good, that is to say, the life collected by Li Fan from the earth and put into his own world cannot strengthen his strength.


    But according to the formation of the earth, to give birth to life, it will be tens of billions of years later... Li Fan suddenly remembered the myth that Nuwa made people. Can he make people himself?

 Chapter 1761

    1761 deal reached


    Li Fan suddenly felt that this seemed to be possible.


    Li Fan is standing on the moon he created at this time. It is very desolate around. There is no oxygen or water, only desolate stones and dark cosmic energy.


    It is estimated that it will be troublesome to create life here. Li Fan''s feet bounced, and he immediately left the moon like a rocket, and then fell from the sky towards the blue planet below. In Li Fan''s world, he dare not do so. But in this world, he is an omnipotent God!


    Li Fan quickly broke through the atmosphere and landed in a lush forest with a thud. The ground was shaken out of a huge pit, and the surrounding trees collapsed one after another.


    Li Fan stood up from the pit, lifted his hands up, raised the collapsed ground again, and the broken trees grew back again, as if they had never been broken.


    "How cool..."


    Li Fan doesn''t want to go back. Here, he can do whatever he wants! As long as his body doesn''t die, the world will exist forever!


    "When I''m away, someone must help me continue to create the world..."


    Li Fan thought, extending his hand, and an image of a person came to mind.


    Flesh and blood appeared in front of him, and then a person''s bone was outlined. The viscera entered the bone, and the flesh and blood were on the bone. Li Fan is like completing a work, constantly improving the body in front of him.


    Soon, a beautiful naked woman slowly appeared in front of Li Fan.


    But the man''s eyes were dull, like a doll, standing there motionless.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Li Fan created this person according to Fang Xiaoxue''s appearance. But Fang Xiaoxue, who has no soul, is just a doll.


    "Well... What if you use your own memory..."


    Li Fan thought of this, stretched out his hand and pointed at his temple. In his brain, the memory of Fang Xiaoxue was pulled out by him little by little, forming a silver light that appeared above his fingers.


    "Go."


    Li Fan put this ball of light into Fang Xiaoxue''s mind.


    Fang Xiaoxue slowly opened her eyes and stretched.


    Seeing Li Fan in front of her, she immediately knelt down to him.


    "Master."


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan was a little strange, "didn''t I send Fang Xiaoxue''s memory... Why do you call me master?"


    "Back to my master, it''s true that Fang Xiaoxue''s memory is in my body. But this memory belongs to my master and is imprinted in my body like a brand. But my life is not complete. Please give me life energy."


    "Aren''t you alive and still able to talk to me?"


    "That''s a little energy left by the master when he created me."


    Fang Xiaoxue squeezed her eyes at Li Fan, "this energy can only keep me alive for a few minutes."


    "I see."


    Thinking of the crystallization of xianzun''s life energy, "Xianjing", Li Fan probably understood Fang Xiaoxue''s meaning.


    "I''ll try."


    Li Fan divides the energy in his body and inputs it into Fang Xiaoxue''s body.


    It''s really not that easy to create life. Li Fan sent out almost half of his strength before he felt that Fang Xiaoxue''s vitality had a strong feeling.


    "Thank you, master, that''s enough!"


    Fang Xiaoxue said, flashing white light on her body. Soon, a student uniform familiar to Li Fan was put on her.


    "I have lived for more than 100 million years. When my master is away, I can help him create the world he knows."


    With that, Fang Xiaoxue stretched out her hand and pointed to the side. Soon, a skyscraper rose abruptly and appeared in front of Li Fan.


    "Lying in the trough, it would have been better!"


    Li Fan was sad, "if I knew I could make a coolie, what would I do by myself!"


    "The master is the God here, and I am the messenger of the master."


    Fang Xiaoxue said happily, "I''m also very happy to meet my master here... It seems that the memory master''s mood has affected me."


    "Well..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroked Xiaoxue''s cheek.


    It''s really exactly the same. Unfortunately, it''s not really Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is dead after all, and can''t live. Here, just think of it as your own thought.


    "I will pass part of my memory to you, and you can continue to improve the world according to my method."


    This is a substitute for the human world for the time being. Li Fan has heard the warning of white tiger and knows that someone is coming.


    "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, master."


    Fang Xiaoxue kneels down again. Li Fan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had returned to the real world.


    Qiu Shuang lay quietly in the coffin and stood beside him. Li Fan looked at her, and a little smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re sleeping a little longer. I''ll wake you up soon."


    With that, Li Fan''s eyes fell on the door. The door of the old housekeeper''s house was opened from the outside, and the guards of two rows of elders came in and stood on both sides.


    Elder Ren strode in, holding a scepter symbolizing his power.


    "Li Fan!"


    Elder Ren''s Scepter gently touched Li Fan''s shoulder, "kneel down."


    If it were normal, Li Fan would have punched him. But today is different. He knows that Renchang always comes to play.


    Li Fan did not hesitate, kneeling in front of Jen Chang.


    "Although you are from earth, you sincerely repent and are willing to submit to my heaven. My Presbyterian Council is willing to forgive your sins and give you the name of sinner king."


    With that, he stretched out his other hand, and a guard next to him came forward and took out a set of black armor.


    "This is the sinner''s armor, which was made by our eight elders together. After you put it on, you will be controlled by our Presbyterian Council. If you betray the Presbyterian Council, the armor will blow you to pieces."


    "Thank you, elder Ren."


    Li fan knows that this is equivalent to elder Ren''s insurance for the Presbyterian Council. Although everyone said it was an alliance, how can we do it without being defensive?


    Li Fan took the armor, which was like the tarsal maggot. When he met him, he immediately put it on his body.


    The shape of this armor is especially like a bone. When it is worn on Li Fan, it is very strange. With his white hair, it looks even more ferocious.


    "Sinner king, from today on, you are the first master of the Presbyterian Council."


    Elder Ren gave Li Fan a stick and didn''t forget to give him another sweet date.


    "You have equal rights with the royal family. In addition to obeying my orders, you can ignore the orders of others."

 Chapter 1762

    1762 fighting in front of the spirit Palace


    "Elder Ren, it''s a little too much for you to do so?"


    At this time, the second prince arrived at the news, followed by several other elders.


    "I said a few days ago, how did elder Ren let us make this bone armor together."


    Elder Li even sneered twice, hugged his arms and looked at elder Ren coldly, "it was to subdue this loyal dog."


    Li Fan turned a deaf ear. He knew that someone would be more unhappy than him.


    Elder Ren said sternly, "don''t talk nonsense. I accept Li Fan for the sake of unifying the earth outside the sky!"


    "He is a man of the earth. Will he be willing to help you unify the earth? Are you crazy?"


    "Yes, elder Ren, are you getting old and confused?"


    "Although you are a big elder, you can''t fool around, can you?"


    "You guys are too suspicious."


    Elder Ren retorted, "who says people on earth are unreliable? Don''t you also cultivate a Martial Emperor Liao Jue?"


    "At the beginning, I trained Wu Huang with your advice?"


    "And Liao Jue was with us at the beginning, but Li Fan was bent on destroying Tianwaitian. Can he be the same?"


    "Elder Ren, you have to think clearly."


    Elder Li stared at elder Ren, "don''t ruin your reputation."


    "Hehe, what am I afraid of? In order to save the little princess, the sinner king is naturally willing to help me destroy mankind."


    Elder Ren said without hesitation, "I can guarantee the loyalty of the sinner king. On the contrary, can you?"


    The other elders were obviously worried about the strength of elder Ren. The elders of them are all holding each other back, and no one can get anyone. But the following power, this Li Fan is obviously the first person. Liao Jue, who was cultivated by these people, was always beaten down by this Li Fan as soon as he met him!


    Everyone is from the earth. Why is there such a big gap?


    If you let Li Fan be controlled by elder Ren, what can you do? In the future, the outer sky, and even the earth, are not they all decided by elder Ren alone?


    "Elder Ren, you see, everyone doesn''t agree with your idea. Do you want to go your own way?"


    "So what if you object?"


    Ren Changmian disdained, "I didn''t violate any laws and regulations. Can you impeach me?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Elder Li suddenly said, "we executed Liao Jue. You executed Li Fan. How about being fair?"


    Li Fan''s heart was cold. These old people really turned their backs and didn''t recognize others. He had pity on Wu Huang. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that several elders treated him like a dog. I''m afraid it''s worse than a dog. It''s more like garbage. Throw it away when you use it up.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    The benevolent elder refused their request, "the sinner king has surrendered to me, so I will protect him. Betraying your own people is probably what you like to do."


    Li Fan didn''t thank elder Ren. He was an old fox. This guy wanted to use himself and would never sell himself so soon.


    "Stubborn!"


    Elder Li was a little unhappy.


    "Have you really decided?"


    "Elder Ren, think again."


    The crowd continued to persuade.


    "Well, needless to say. The sinner king is now the chief soldier of the Presbyterian Council. It''s settled."


    Elder Ren waved his big hand, "I have made up my mind!"


    "Elder Ren, do you really think that this Presbyterian Council is up to you the final say?"


    Elder Li was furious.


    "Are you unhappy? Well, according to the rules, fight to solve it."


    Elder Ren laughed, "tomorrow, in front of the Lingwang hall, one point will win."


    "You..."


    Li Chang''s old saying suddenly slipped up.


    It''s a rule of their Presbyterian Council to settle this fight. The Presbyterian Council is immortal, but if there is a conflict of opinion, it will elect representatives to fight in front of the spiritual King''s palace. Who wins, who the final say.


    But Li Fan''s strength is here. Who else can fight with him?


    "In that case, let Liao Jue fight with him."


    Xinchang, who had been silent nearby, suddenly spoke, and he winked at elder Li.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Elder Li also knew that there was no other way, and some rules had to be observed.


    "See you in front of the Lingwang hall at noon tomorrow!"


    After saying that, the elder Li and Li Fan all gave Li Fan a cold look, and then left the housekeeper''s house with the second prince and others.


    "Hehe, a bunch of fools."


    After they left, elder Ren folded his hands in his sleeves and laughed sarcastically.


    "Looking beyond the sky, who else is your opponent?"


    "I will fight with all my strength."


    Li Fan simply replied.


    "Well, come to the Lingwang Palace tomorrow. This is your debut. Do a good job."


    Elder Ren ordered a few words, and then went out of the room, leaving Li Fan and Qiu Shuang alone in the house.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Li Fan walked to Qiu Shuang and gently said to her, "don''t worry, I won''t let them be proud for too long."


    With that, Li Fan posed for practice and began to practice his martial arts. I lost more than half of my skill, and now I have to make up for it. Tomorrow is the decisive battle with Emperor Wu. I can''t disappoint him.


    And after elder Li walked out not far away, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Why did you just agree? Liao Jue, that guy, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures."


    Elder Li said, taking out an amber the size of a pigeon egg from his sleeve and pinching it in his hand.


    "Oh? Is this?"


    "Nightmare."


    Shin Chang smiled mysteriously, "I used to receive it."


    "I see. You''re still hiding this."


    "It''s also to keep a hand. Unexpectedly, it comes in handy today."


    "Well, I asked Yu to take it to Liao Jue, hoping that he would be smarter."


    "Don''t worry, that man on earth is also very proud. He doesn''t want to lose. In this way, we can only act according to our wishes."


    "Very good! As long as you can kill that Li Fan, it''s all right!"


    "Hehe, at the thought of elder Ren''s bitter face, I can''t help but be happy."


    "That old guy, he''s already dead!"


    Both sides harboured ghosts. The sun sank and climbed up again.


    Li Fan came to the Lingwang Palace at the agreed time. Around the Lingwang hall, there were many spectators. Martial arts is a reserved program of Tianwaitian. People who can participate in martial arts are top masters. Is there anything more enjoyable than this?


    "The battle between Li Fan and Liao Jue? Those two earthlings?"


    "Hehe, there''s a good show now. Are they similar in strength?"


    "It seems that Li Fan is stronger. He killed the first master of the royal family!"


    As soon as Li Fan arrived here, he heard people talking about him and Emperor Wu.

 Chapter 1763

    1763 monsters


    This is the first time for two earthmen to fight in Tianwaitian!


    In particular, the strength of these two people is very strong, stronger than almost all the soldiers in Tianwaitian!


    The emperor of Wu was still in his beast armor, standing in front of the Lingwang palace, looking at himself coldly.


    "Li Fan, after a few months'' absence, I didn''t expect you to be reduced to a dog."


    The Emperor Wu didn''t mean his words and satirized Li Fan sharply.


    "Barking dogs are not fierce."


    Li Fan said calmly.


    "Hehe, your mouth is still so poisonous."


    Wu Huang looked at Li Fan with gnashing teeth. "Anyway, it must be me who won today."


    "We''ll see."


    Li fan knows that Emperor Wu will definitely fight to the death with himself! It''s about their status and living space. Neither of them will keep their hands on it. He put the little princess'' coffin aside and began to warm up.


    "Everyone, today is the day of fighting."


    Elder Ren floated in the air and said loudly, "I disagreed with several elders, so I decided to fight here. The two sides of the fight, one is my appointed sinner Wang Lifan, the other is elder Li, the earth warrior Liao Jue they trained. Life and death of both sides, under the witness of the spiritual king, decide the victory!"


    "We witness together."


    The elders of the ceremony also floated up, and the eight elders stood in eight directions, paying attention to the fight.


    "Well, I declare that the fighting officially begins!"


    In the expectant eyes of a group of spectators, the fighting finally began.


    It''s better to start first!


    Wu Huang''s body instantly swelled to fiveorsix meters high and was catapulted in front of Li Fan. A beautiful palm of the five emperors slapped Li Fan on the chest.


    The Yellow Emperor rides the dragon!


    A palm was as fast as a high wind, and a terrible storm also set off around, blowing some onlookers who were close to it to tilt one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan raised his right foot and kicked it on the palm of Wu Huang, blocking his move.


    "Li Fan, you''ve practiced Vajra, but I also have the means to deal with you."


    Wu Huang grew four arms behind him, "this hand of the king''s seal is designed to break your King Kong body!"


    With that, Wu Huang leaned forward again, and his six palms turned emerald green at the same time, patting Li Fan.


    make love!


    Li Fan also stretched out his hand and blocked it a few times. But every time, I can feel a sharp pain coming from the collision place, and at the same time, it also makes my body feel a burning sensation.


    "Your name is good, but it should be called poison palm."


    Li Fan kicked away the Emperor Wu and then asked.


    "Haha, yes, it''s poison palm."


    Wu Huang didn''t want to hide it from Li Fan. With his eyesight, he must be able to see it.


    "But as long as you can break your golden body, it is the king''s seal!"


    Wu Huang roared and followed Li Fan like a shadow again. In front of Li Fan, six hands were frantically output to Li Fan.


    "Get out!"


    The vitality in Li Fan''s body suddenly began to boil, and every cell became an internal combustion engine, which made the vitality burn rapidly and provided Li Fan with powerful energy.


    In an instant, Li Fan''s strength soared. He suddenly swung a foot, broke the six palms of Wu Huang, and kicked him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    This stabbing leg immediately broke the emperor''s chest.


    Wu Huang flew backward. He slid out a long way before he managed to stabilize his body. And the elders'' faces were also a little ugly.


    Before Li Fan did his best, Wu Huang had been injured.


    Emperor Wu was very unwilling, even angry! At the beginning of Ming Ming, Li Fan was just a small character who could be crushed to death by stretching out his hand! Why was he hanged and beaten by him later? If I had known this, I shouldn''t have trained him at the beginning, but should have killed him to prevent future troubles!


    "You can''t win."


    Li Fan stood there casually with his hands on his back, looking at the Emperor Wu, "admit defeat."


    "I''m the only emperor in the world! I only have to die, not lose!"


    Wu Huang slowly took out an amber from his arms and pinched it in his hand. Elder Li''s mouth hung a sneer, while elder Ren frowned.


    Nightmare?


    Unexpectedly, they still hide such a hand! A bunch of sinister old dogs!


    "Possessed!"


    The emperor swallowed the amber into his stomach. Then he screamed bitterly, and his body was constantly expanding. But this is not like the expansion of actively strengthening the Dharma body, but like being forcibly extended by something!


    The skin on Wu Huang''s body was constantly dyed black. In just a few seconds, he had expanded into a giant nearly ten meters tall, but he had two heads. One is the head of Emperor Wu, the other is the head of a monster, very ferocious.


    Look at the chest of Emperor Wu, with a huge, blood red eyes, which reveal a strange light.


    "Unexpectedly use nightmare, elder Li, is your person too much?"


    Elder Ren asked crossly.


    "There are no rules to say that you can''t use nightmare."


    Elder Li kept laughing, "elder Ren, are you afraid of losing?"


    "Hum, don''t underestimate the sinner king, he is the most potential soldier!"


    Up to now, we can only place our hope on Li Fan.


    Li Fan stood in front of the spirit king hall and felt the powerful breath emanating from the double headed giant in front of him! This breath chased the immortals and made Li Fan a little out of breath.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Wu Huang''s two heads panted heavily at the same time, and he seemed to be adapting to his new body and new strength. Nightmare is a terrible monster, which likes to parasitize in the human body. Once combined with nightmare, it will greatly enhance its own strength. With the strength of Wu Huang, mengyan directly made him close to the strength of immortals! But this power is not in vain. From now on, Emperor Wu can only live as a monster.


    "Li Fan... You have to... Pay the price..."


    Wu Huang''s eyes on his chest are red, as if they would bleed at any time!


    Li Fan was stared at by this eye, and suddenly his whole body froze, and he even felt unable to move!


    Wu Huang screamed, and two arms grew out of his back. A total of eight, together threw out green fingerprints.


    Bang!


    Li Fan''s body was immediately hit by the fingerprints. He vomited a mouthful of blood, fell out, and lay on the ground in the distance.


    Elder Ren secretly said something bad, calming the soul. It has almost the same ability as zhenhun nail, which can temporarily block Li Fan''s action.


    Li Fan just got up, his body stiffened again, and his blood red eyes sealed him again.


    Eight green fingerprints fell from the sky and exploded on Li Fan.


    Bang!


    Li Fan was smashed into the ground, and smoke billowed!


    "I... Is the strongest!"


    The emperor felt the call of victory, and he roared excitedly.


    "Sad."


    Li Fan did not know when he stood on the shoulder of the Emperor Wu and walked away with lightning.

 Chapter 1764

    1764 hundred day plan


    "You have become a monster. What''s the point of becoming stronger?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say I!"


    Wu Huang roared, and the monster''s head turned around, shooting a black beam at Li Fan! This light obviously brings a destructive force.


    But this light beam only penetrated Li Fan''s virtual shadow.


    Li Fan''s figure appeared in the distant square in the blink of an eye, holding a long sword in his hand. The body of this sword is red, and there is a fox head on the handle. It is obviously a sword made by the amorous illusion of nine divine foxes.


    He was covered in black bone armor, and his white hair fluttered gently with the wind.


    After mastering the world ability, Li Fan''s ability to master his divine beast is also better.


    "Fool!"


    Wu Huang laughed. As long as he was within his sight, he was dead!


    Red eyes lit up again, ready to stop Li Fan again.


    "Hahahaha, die!"


    Wu Huang threw out eight green fingerprints and flew towards Li Fan who was settled.


    Boom boom!


    But these big hand prints penetrated Li Fan''s body and fell on the ground in the distance, turning the ground upside down.


    Li Fan had appeared beside Wu Huang in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the red sword in his hand had penetrated the head of Wu Huang''s monster.


    "Ouch!"


    The monster''s head screamed miserably, and Wu Huang followed with pain, but he immediately stretched out his hands and grabbed at Li Fan!


    Once again, only the virtual shadow was caught.


    "Your eye can''t keep up with my speed, so it''s useless."


    Li Fan did not know when he stood on the shoulder of the emperor again.


    "Li Fan! Die!"


    Wu Huang kept roaring, slapping his palm on his shoulder, but only smashed the remnant image of Li Fan.


    "Dragon subduing sword ¡¤ Kowloon makes the sea."


    Li Fan''s voice sounded, and at the same time, almost nine figures stabbed out long swords at the same time, piercing out of the body of the Wu Emperor.


    Li Fan finally fell to the ground, and Wu Huang''s body was directly broken into pieces of flesh and blood, scattered around.


    With the smile of elder Ren, the lightning on Li Fan gradually dispersed.


    "It seems that the victory is decided."


    "Damn it!"


    "This Martial emperor is useless!"


    "I can''t even have a nightmare!"


    One family was happy and several families were sad. Elder Ren was happy, and the other elders were almost angry.


    "This Li Fan, unexpectedly so troublesome..."


    Elder Li''s heart is like a huge stone. Li Fan''s action just now can''t even catch her!


    This person is too terrible. If he is not subject to elder Ren, he may even... Threaten their lives? Impossible, they set up the soul separation technique. As long as they take Xianjing regularly, they will never die!


    No one can destroy them, and no one can shake their rule!


    "From today on, the king of sinners is the strongest soldier in the sky."


    Elder Ren loudly announced, "he will work with the Grand Prince to promote the 100 day plan."


    "Is this the hundred day plan?"


    After hearing this, elder Li was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, do you think I really accepted the sinner king for my own sake?"


    Elder Ren immediately said, "as long as the 100 day plan is completed, we can stand on the land that originally belongs to us!"


    "Then it''s up to you..."


    Even if elder Li didn''t like it, there was nothing he could do now. When elder Ren wins the fight, he has the right to decide.


    "Sinner king, eldest prince, second prince, follow me."


    Elder Ren is going to start arranging the hundred day plan. He takes Li Fan and the two princes to a room in the Lingwang hall, and then arranges a sound insulation barrier.


    "The two princes, up to now, please put down their gratitude and resentment."


    Elder Ren looked at the prince and said.


    "Surely one of you two will become the supreme emperor."


    The two princes looked at each other and saw hostility from each other''s eyes.


    One mountain cannot be two tigers, that''s for sure.


    "To elect an emperor, we must also unify the earth."


    Elder Ren continued, "only the real emperor is worthy of that vast land!"


    Yewang!


    This idea flashed through the eyes of the two princes. They wanted to occupy the largest land and become real emperors.


    But Li Fan felt a little sad. There was only such a small number of people left in Tianwaitian. What was the significance of being king and hegemony?


    Power, status, no matter when it comes, people like it.


    Unfortunately, with their own presence, their wild hopes will eventually fail.


    "Moreover, the earth is so big that even if both of you want to become emperors, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Elder Ren''s words made them tremble at the same time.


    Two emperors?


    "When the sun shines on the earth, the other part becomes dark. It''s good that you two can take this as a boundary, divide and rule, isn''t it?"


    Elder Ren''s proposal is also a way. The eldest prince coughed twice.


    "Cough, maybe."


    "It''s a way. I''m willing to make some sacrifices for the balance between our royal families."


    Although the two princes still despised each other, they tacitly agreed to make a concession first.


    "That''s good."


    Elder Ren is also very happy, so that his plan can be further implemented.


    "The development of heartless pill has also made progress. Two princes, you two can lead an army to enter the human world first. And xianzun has reached a limit and must rest for a period of time. I discussed with several elders and decided to sleep for 100 days."


    "Just a hundred days?"


    The eldest prince Qiu Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, let xianzun have a short rest these hundred days. Let''s go to sleep and leave the resources of Tianwaitian to xianzun alone."


    Elder Ren nodded, "but between 100 days, it is also the deadline for you to win. In this 100 days, you must destroy all human beings on the earth. If you fail, the plan will miscarry, and we can only be forced into a 100 year dormancy."


    "Hehe, leave it to me."


    The prince laughed, "as long as you give me ten Dragon Knights, I can sweep the human world!"


    "Big brother is really confident."


    The second prince shook his fan and said with a smile, "there are still some masters on earth."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a sinner king?"


    The prince looked at Li Fan with the coffin on his back. The sacrifice of the Royal sister brought a strong loyal dog to Tianwaitian!


    But think about it, I''m a little unhappy. They are primitive Protoss. Why are they not as good as human beings!


    Damn it, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a loyal dog now!

 Chapter 1765

    1765 the beginning of everything


    Li Fan looked at them coldly and said in his heart that what you think is quite beautiful!


    Why did elder Ren send these two goods down, not to stare at himself. They slept for a hundred days and got two princes to supervise their work.


    "However, elder Ren, I have a problem."


    The eldest prince smiled strangely, "down here, does the sinner King listen to me or the second younger brother?"


    There is a mystery in this question.


    "He won''t listen to anyone."


    Elder Ren rejected the two princes in one sentence, "down there, you have only the right to supervise, but not the right to command."


    "Elder Ren, do you trust him so much?"


    The second prince couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I believe the sinner king wants to destroy the earth more than we do, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Li Fan nodded, "within a hundred days, I will slaughter all mankind. However, when will this hundred day plan start?"


    "It will take some time to practice the heartless pill, just two months later."


    Li Fan calculated in his heart that in just two months, the protoss of Tianwaitian must enter hibernation. These two months are also an opportunity to recuperate and practice Kung Fu. Li Fan took the opportunity to ask elder Ren for the key to xianzun''s tomb, and then came to the advanced practice room controlled by the elder, starting a two-month retreat.


    The place controlled by the elder is indeed far from the room where Li Fan practiced before. It seems that because it is closer to xianzun, the spiritual power here is more rich, and even a little sticky. After Li Fan put himself in the practice room, he began to practice seriously. Baohuazhu was also taken back by him, wiped clean and contained in his mouth.


    The universe in his body works, and the surrounding spiritual forces are sucked into Li Fan''s body. But this time, these spiritual powers are no longer released. Tai Chi is about turning Yin into Yang, but the universe is different. It can only absorb external energy and enhance the strength of the universe itself. Li Fan is like a bottomless pit now. He can''t eat enough.


    Now Li Fan''s posture of practicing kung fu has also changed. He holds his hands round and sits there, his body floating slightly in the air, about two fingers high from the ground.


    Two months passed quickly. Before entering the hundred days, Li Fan first entered the inner vision to see how far Fang Xiaoxue had built his world.


    His spirit body instantly came to the small universe and floated over the earth. As a result, good guy, it''s almost no different from the earth! The earth is full of modern buildings, according to each country, each city branch. If there is not one person, I really think I have returned to the earth.


    "Master!"


    A somewhat excited voice sounded in Li Fan''s ear. Li Fan turned around and saw that Fang Xiaoxue was floating beside him in a lovely little foreign dress.


    "Xiaoxue, you are too fast..."


    Li Fan was a little shocked.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise."


    Fang Xiaoxue laughed and clapped her hands.


    On the earth, four huge waves of energy suddenly burst out. These four energies have four colors, namely cyan, white, red and black! The energy fell in front of him and turned into four beasts.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu!


    The body of the quadripartite beast contracted again and turned into the appearance of four people. Li Fan looked and found that the three men and one woman looked similar to their junior high school classmates, which might be shaped according to Fang Xiaoxue''s memory?


    "See my God!"


    Four divine beasts also knelt in front of Li Fan.


    "These are..."


    "Master, I created them with my strength, four sided beasts."


    Fang Xiaoxue and Li fanhui reported, "are you satisfied that they can help me transform the world together?"


    "Great..."


    Li Fan couldn''t help but praise, feeling that this side of Xiaoxue was too intelligent.


    "My God... You, you are really great..."


    Seeing Li Fan, these beasts seemed a little excited.


    "I, can I touch your hand!"


    "Nonsense, can you touch my God''s hand? Just touch your foot."


    "Yes."


    "My God, I''m honored to see your face!"


    Several divine beasts cried and shouted, which was called a passion.


    "Stand back!"


    Fang Xiaoxue shouted, "what does it look like!"


    She was quite dignified, and several divine beasts hurried back two steps, afraid to say anything.


    "Master, the reproduction of the earth is almost done."


    Fang Xiaoxue continued to report, "basically, it can be put into use."


    "Very good..."


    Li Fan nodded, "in this way, my plan will be half successful."


    According to the little sister of white tiger, as long as you kill humans yourself, you can send them to your own universe.


    Of course, they are not really "killed", but "expropriated" with their own power. This matter must also be concealed from them and cannot be noticed by people outside the sky. Once detected, I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry out my plan.


    "I really want to see the master''s world."


    Fang Xiaoxue said enviously, "it must be wonderful."


    "After that, there will be more and more people here."


    Li Fan was full of confidence, "although I don''t know how long it will take, there is always a thought."


    "Well."


    Fang Xiaoxue analyzed, "according to the growth rate of the world, it takes 300 million years for the first batch of life to appear. However, if we make it, it will probably produce the first batch in a few years."


    "Not bad."


    Li Fan is also a little excited. He really wants to see what his world will become after it grows up.


    "If you keep working, someone may come in two days."


    Li Fan asked Fang Xiaoxue.


    "Don''t worry, master, I also expect other lives to come in."


    Fang Xiaoxue also looked forward to it. The world is still too monotonous. More lives will come in and it will be interesting.


    "You should protect them."


    Li Fan continued to remind Fang Xiaoxue, "in this world, don''t let them be hurt."


    "Well, master, I see."


    Fang Xiaoxue also told the other four divine beasts, "remember, protect the life of this world. The four of you are guarding in exactly four directions, do you hear?"


    "Yes, Lord envoy!"


    The four divine beasts hurried down. The things commanded by the LORD God must be carried out asshole!


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll come back later."


    Li Fan calculated the time, and it was almost time. He opened his eyes and returned to the real world.


    Sure enough, the door of the practice room was slowly opening, and elder Ren stood in front of him.


    "Time is up, sinner king, it''s time for you to prove your loyalty."


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded, carried Qiu Shuang''s coffin back on his body, and followed elder Ren out of the practice room.

 Chapter 1766

    1766 return to the human world


    The Grand Prince achieved his wish and led ten dragons *. The second prince, with 20 royal guards with flowing fire seals, came to the human world together with Li fan through the channel.


    They are all people who have taken the heartless pill. Theoretically, they have absolute immunity to love.


    Li Fan followed them, really like a fairy, stepping on auspicious clouds and falling from the sky.


    "This is the human world."


    The eldest prince fell on a tall building and looked down at the traffic, "ah, the air here is really..."


    He took a deep breath and coughed.


    "Wipe, the air here is too bad! Human beings are really low creatures. They even make this good place so miasma!"


    "Yes, these lower creatures don''t deserve such a place!"


    The second prince also said angrily, "gentlemen, it''s not too late. Let''s kill and teach these humans a lesson first!"


    Ten dragons * and twenty royal guards all roared in unison, ready to jump down from the skyscraper and start the attack.


    Li Fan didn''t speak, so he stood beside him with the coffin on his back. If human beings want to successfully transfer, they must rely on themselves to "collect". If the prince and his people are slaughtered, it will have no effect.


    But at this time, there was a bang, bang, bang in everyone''s ears. The sound gradually approached the location of the skyscraper from far to near.


    The crowd turned around and found that from a distance, a figure was stepping on the surrounding buildings and approaching them quickly. Every time he stepped on the building, he would make a heavy noise.


    Who?


    The eldest prince and the second prince looked at each other, and they both saw contempt from each other''s eyes.


    "Earth people found us?"


    "Hehe, do you want to compete with us?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Send someone to destroy him."


    The two princes did not take this earthly man to heart, but his figure had jumped to the top of the skyscraper. At this moment, people can see his appearance clearly. The man was dressed in black and wore a tiger mask on his head. He had a strong figure and immediately lifted a tiger''s paw in front of the crowd.


    Li Fan pushed the two princes away, and four deep and terrible claw marks appeared on the building! Several dragons * were directly torn into pieces and scattered around.


    "What, what!"


    Both princes were terrified. The eldest prince, who was born as a martial artist, soon calmed down and ordered other royal guards.


    "Flash fire, fire!"


    Twenty royal guards immediately sacrificed their fingerprints at the same time and began to bombard the Hutou people together.


    But the Hutou man''s skill is too strong. He waved his fists and feet and easily knocked back these fireballs. Then, he crossed the sea of fire and came to the royal guards. Like a wolf into a sheep, he waved his claws and constantly tore the guards in front of him to pieces!


    "What kind of strength is this man?"


    "Why so strong?"


    The two princes can''t believe everything in front of them. Why are there so many masters on earth?


    In addition to Li Fan and Liao Jue, are there such strong people?


    The Hutou man soon jumped into the Dragon again. These super cavalry who swept all over the sky were not rivals at all in front of the Hutou man, and were killed in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the Hutou man turned his head, his eyes fell on the two princes again.


    "Sinner king, protect us!"


    The second prince trembled and shouted.


    "When!"


    Li Fanfei stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked the tiger head man''s paw.


    Hutou man took two steps backwards, stood on the edge of the building and stared at Li Fan.


    He hesitated and stopped.


    "Want to escape?"


    Li Fan raised his hand and prepared to fight. But the Hutou man immediately stepped back, jumped down from the edge of the building, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Why did you let him run?"


    The prince shouted angrily at Li Fan.


    "Anyway, it will be dead. It doesn''t matter whether you chase it or not."


    Li Fan answered coldly.


    "Asshole, why don''t you protect these dragons *, and the royal guards?"


    Asked the prince.


    "Are they soldiers?"


    Li Fan retorted mercilessly, "my task is to destroy mankind, not to protect you. Protecting you two trash is already a favor from me."


    "You!"


    "I should say we are rubbish!"


    The two princes are so angry that they call them waste. It''s too much!


    However, Li Fan is also qualified to say this. His strength is to catch up with several elders!


    On earth, without the protection of elders, the two princes can only swallow it.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see the same thing as you!"


    "No next time!"


    The two princes found a step for themselves.


    "I''ll take care of the killing of human beings."


    Li Fan''s face was expressionless. "Within a hundred days, I will destroy the whole human race."


    What else can these two princes do? Li Fan has the biggest fist now. It''s the final say! The two of them can only promise.


    "What next?"


    The prince asked Li Fan for his opinion.


    "I will arrange a place for the two princes to live first."


    "No, I have to follow you."


    The second prince was not at ease with Li Fan, "what if you don''t do anything?"


    "The two princes can rest assured that I will complete the hundred day plan for the sake of autumn frost."


    Looking at Li Fan''s coffin with autumn frost on his back, the two princes had a little peace of mind. What can''t this boy do for Qiushuang?


    "And the two princes followed me. If there was a tiger faced man like that just now, I might not be able to protect them. The other party came prepared, it should be the people on earth who felt our arrival."


    "All right."


    The two princes can only promise first, and they have no other way.


    So Li fan arranged the two princes in a hotel and told them not to attract attention. Once they attract masters, they can only wait to die.


    Li Fan also breathed a sigh of relief after he dumped the two guys who were in the way. This time, I was quite adventurous. The masked Hutou man is not someone else, but his own part. Fen Shen has half of his own strength. Although it is not as good as Tianxian, it is enough to bully those thugs who live outside the sky.


    The first thing li Fan did after dumping the two princes was to contact Liu Xiaowan. Accompanied by her, she came to a live broadcast platform under her name for a live webcast.


    "Li Fan... What are you... Doing..."


    Looking at Li Fan with white hair, bone armor and a silver coffin on her back, Liu Xiaowan suddenly felt that the student in front of him, who had been in love for a long time, was a little strange.

 Chapter 1767

    1767 invasion


    Although she has been away for a long time, Liu Xiaowan still loves her younger brother in her heart. In particular, Liu Xiaowan couldn''t help feeling sad with his white hair and his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you..."


    Liu Xiaowan gently pulled Li Fan''s arm and looked at him lovingly, "tell me what''s on your mind."


    "Sister."


    Li Fan stroked Liu Xiaowan''s hair, "there are some things I can only carry alone."


    "But..."


    Before Liu Xiaowan finished speaking, Li Fan''s palm was on her chest. In the shocked eyes of the company staff, Li Fan gave out his palm and pierced Liu Xiaowan''s chest.


    Liu Xiaowan''s beautiful eyes widened, and her body began to collapse, like deleted data, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Liu, President Liu?"


    "God, I killed!"


    "Call the police!"


    The employees panicked, but Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed a silver sickle. This sickle is more than ten meters long, and its blade is like lightning! When Li Fan swept away, those employees who were ready to escape or call the police were directly cut in half by Li Fan''s sickle, and then their bodies slowly decomposed and disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining employees squatted on the ground, shivering.


    "Please, the program still needs to be recorded."


    Li Fan pointed to the recording machine.


    These people didn''t dare to resist. They went to arrange the machine for Li Fan obediently. Li Fan holds his arms and sits on a chair, carrying a sickle that has returned to normal size.


    Li fan can''t tell anyone about levying this ability. This set of bone armor on Li Fan is not a good thing. Anything he said will be sent back to heaven by bone armor. This thing is used by elder Ren to control him, including the function of monitoring. Once Li Fan discloses the news to anyone, the elder will know immediately.


    He even calculated the skills of martial arts, including the transmission of sound into secret.


    No matter which way you leak the secret, you will definitely be noticed by the elder. Even if you use your separation to tell others, it will increase the possibility of leakage! At this juncture, it''s better to hide everything. Just knowing yourself is enough! Occasionally, it doesn''t matter to be a bad person. As long as we can save the earth and wake up the little princess, what is it even if we are spurned by thousands of people.


    "Old boss... The live broadcast is ready..."


    A female employee said to Li Fan tremblingly.


    Li Fan nodded and came to the camera.


    Soon, an explosive live broadcast was uploaded to the network.


    Li Fan, the man who is known as the best in the world, is standing in front of the camera, saying coldly to everyone.


    "Everyone, my name is Li Fan. I''m the Wulin leader of China. I''m here to tell you one thing. Cherish your life. In 100 days, I will kill all mankind and destroy the world."


    How fast is the modern Internet spreading?


    It hardly took half an hour for this news to be seen by people all over the world!


    Some people ignore it, others disdain it. Some people are angry, others are frightened.


    "Who is this product? Hype it?"


    "Destroy the world? Is it up to him?"


    "Now how dare anyone come out to boast!"


    Most people don''t believe it, but a small number of people who know Li Fan''s identity have been sitting on their feet.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Director Niu of the General Administration of martial arts slapped the table angrily, "I have already said that this kind of person is a natural criminal! We should get rid of him long ago!"


    "Maybe... What''s his reason..."


    General ran was sitting opposite him, and a group of military and political leaders were sitting in this office, holding an emergency meeting.


    Who is Li Fan?


    Wulin leader, worthy of the name!


    There is no one stronger than him in the world!


    "Hum, fortunately, I didn''t listen to you."


    Director Niu sneered, "I have already prepared a secret weapon."


    General ran frowned at this.


    "What secret weapon?"


    "A special, armed team."


    Director Niu''s mouth hung a confident smile, and general ran angrily scolded.


    "Who gave you the right to make an army?"


    "No, no, they are not troops, just an emergency team."


    Director Niu emphasized, "there are only seven people, but their abilities are no worse than that of Li Fan! The most important thing is that they are obedient and absolutely loyal to us!"


    "You are fooling around!"


    General ran angrily denounced.


    "Hehe, I am authorized."


    Director Niu took out a letter of authorization, "I knew you would find fault, and everything I did was in line with the rules. Li Fan, at least, was anarchism. At most, he was a *! We connived at him, but we were sorry for those people who supported us!"


    "It''s really outraged."


    General ran mocked him, "what about you? How much did you burn to build that so-called team? Do you think this team is really useful to Li Fan?"


    "Of course it works!"


    Director Niu said without hesitation, "they are the real guardians of China! Li Fan will die if he meets them!"


    Before he finished speaking, a secretary rushed into the room in a panic.


    "Hug, sorry... There is urgent news..."


    "What''s the matter? So flustered?"


    Director Niu glared at him.


    "Yes, it''s Li Fan... He broke in..."


    "How is it possible?"


    Director Niu frowned, "there is a whole regiment stationed outside."


    "He, they, are all out..."


    The Secretary''s voice trembled a little.


    "Are you kidding? How many people did he bring? Did he bring the whole mercenary regiment? And his big sword guards?"


    "Just... Just one person..."


    "What? Alone?"


    "Also, there is a... Strange red war horse..."


    "One man, one horse, kill my whole Legion?"


    Director Niu gave the secretary a mouth, "are you confused?"


    "But, but..."


    "The special team is also there. They can stop this guy."


    "The special team... Is all gone..."


    "What?"


    Director Niu was shocked.


    "What means did he use?"


    "Just, just use a move, wave the sickle, and they all die..."


    The Secretary continued to explain, "to be exact... It''s all gone... It''s like the world has evaporated..."


    "You must be lying to me!"


    Director Niu grabbed the Secretary''s collar and shouted at him, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll dismiss you!"


    "I, I really didn''t..."


    Before the Secretary finished speaking, the ceiling of the office was suddenly cut in half, and a figure wearing bone armor fell from the sky and landed on the desk with a thud.

 Chapter 1768

    1768 barrage attack


    A young man with white hair was standing on his desk, covered in frost white bone armor, with a silver coffin on his back.


    "Li, Li Fan..."


    General ran just subconsciously shouted, and the white haired boy turned around and shook the sickle in his hand.


    General ran''s head flew up, and his body quickly disintegrated and disappeared without a trace.


    Other senior managers in the office were scared, and Director Niu almost peed out.


    "Li, Li Fan, calm down..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Fan had stabbed his body with a sickle, lifted him into the air, and then let his body collapse.


    "Li Fan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    A senior manager tried to keep calm, looked at Li Fan and asked crossly.


    "Destruction."


    Li Fan only left these two words.


    "Why? What good is it for you?"


    High level questioning.


    "You don''t have to know."


    The next second, his body was also disintegrated.


    Li Fan destroyed half of China in less than ten days. He did not stop. In the panic of the world, the man known as the messenger of hell has invaded other countries from China.


    At this moment, Li Fan is standing on his Lijia island. In front of him was concubine Zhou.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan, the Royal concubine''s eyebrows Dai, gently frowning together.


    Around her, there is already a ruin. Li Fan rode on a huge six legged horse, carrying a coffin and a sickle, looking at himself expressionless.


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded. Just now, he had slaughtered almost all the people in Li Jiadao. Now Lijia island is a desert island, and almost no one exists.


    "Where are the others?"


    Li Fan found that many masters of Li Jiadao were absent.


    "Most of them were taken away by Bai Linluo."


    Zhou Guifei sighed, "seeing that news, he knew that you had changed. But this palace doesn''t believe it. This palace wants to see with its own eyes how you killed this palace."


    "Is it unlikely that others will leave?"


    Li Fan looked around, "they believe in me more than Bai Linluo."


    "I left because I believed you."


    Zhou Guifei looked at Li Fan and tried to see through his heart, "he told everyone that you have a big plan to avoid."


    "I see."


    Li Fan nodded. Indeed, it makes sense.


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "Because I want to try, do you have the ability to kill this palace?"


    Zhou Guifei laughed miserably, her long hair flying behind her, and her white skirt was also waving.


    "You''ve lived too long."


    Li Fan said, "I''ll free you now."


    "The palace is looking forward to it!"


    Zhou Guifei, like a ghost, instantly appeared in front of Li Fan. She raised her hand. The palm was as white as jade, and a claw grabbed Li Fan.


    Nether ghost claw.


    This is a skill that Zhou Guifei has never performed in front of others. This is her unique skill at the bottom of the box. It''s not that concubine Zhou didn''t use this trick, but that no one deserves it!


    Youming ghost claw, as long as it is used, it will cramp and peel bones, and make people soul!


    But Li Fan''s sickle was faster, and Zhou Guifei only felt that her body had been cut in two. A sense of powerlessness quickly wrapped itself.


    Is this... Death


    Zhou Guifei was also in a trance. She subconsciously wanted to grab Li Fan''s hand.


    At least I can lie in his arms before I die


    But before Zhou Guifei hugged Li Fan, her body had completely disappeared.


    Li Fan, carrying a sickle, stood on the deserted Lijia island and glanced around.


    In the sky, a drone is shooting Li Fan all the way. I don''t know which media it is, Li Fan stretched out his hand to the drone and made a neck wiping gesture.


    At this moment, those people in front of the camera are crazy.


    This Li Fan is so terrible! He killed so many people alone, and even killed all the Lijia island he built himself?


    Soon, a cold sound came into everyone''s ears along the drone.


    "The next place is the US emperor."


    The great American emperor was threatened?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the military power of the United States emperor was mobilized.


    "How can a mere human threaten our great beauty?"


    The president of the United States, sitting in his office, shouted to the cabinet in front of him.


    "Send out our armaments and kill this damn *! I want the world to know that our American emperor eagle is powerful!"


    "The joint forces have assembled at the third port."


    The defense minister immediately reported, "we have tracked Li Fan''s signal, and he will arrive at the third port in about an hour."


    "Good, teach this boy a lesson!"


    "President... Do you want to... Ask the power of number nine?"


    "Number nine, oh, great number nine, can you help me get a signature..."


    As soon as the president finished speaking, the Secretary of state next to him coughed twice.


    "Oh, oh, yes, no!"


    The president''s fat little hand waved, "how many billions do we spend on armaments every year? We have money, we use money to smash, we also want to smash that little watch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of cabinet members were speechless.


    The Secretary of state coughed again, and the president quickly changed his words.


    "Kill *, defend our country!"


    "Yes, your excellency!"


    Everyone responded in unison. The appearance of being united makes people urinate.


    At this moment, Li Fan has been riding a ruby, stepping on the waves all the way, close to the third port of the United States emperor.


    This ruby is really a treasure horse. I didn''t find it when I was in the sky outside. When I arrived in the human world, I unexpectedly learned that this guy can fly on the water!


    It''s really a divine horse to divide the water and tread the waves.


    At the third port, rows of aircraft carrier fleets are waiting for Li Fan. Such a huge Navy made Li Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qiu Shuang, you see, they welcome me so much."


    "President, look, this is Li Fan."


    Through the UAV in the air, the camera located Li Fan from several directions and transmitted the image to the president sitting in the command office at the first time.


    "Where was this Oriental horse produced?"


    The president pointed to the ruby and asked, "come on, go and buy me this horse!"


    "Cough... President, order the battle."


    The Secretary of state is coughing and bleeding.


    "Oh, kill this *... Well... Better leave his horse..."


    At this moment, the president is the commander-in-chief of the US military. At his command, from the navy in the distance, he launched a dense * rain, facing Li Fan, overwhelming down!


    This money burning barrage attack is the product of the US emperor.

 Chapter 1769

    1769 the end of the world began


    The overwhelming * rushed over in an instant and pressed down on Li Fan''s head. Li Fan looked at the rain above his head, but there was no fear on his face. If it were many years ago, he would have a headache. But now Li Fan, whose strength is close to immortals, will not pay attention to this attack.


    Boom boom!


    Countless bullets rained violently, half of the sea was blown red, and fire waves surged everywhere.


    The president who saw this scene in the drone laughed.


    "See, he has gone to see God! No, this guy should go to see Satan! In short, this boy has died under our invincible gunfire!"


    But soon, the president couldn''t laugh.


    *The flame of Li Fan has slowly dissipated, and Li Fan''s figure appears in front of everyone again. He sat on the fiery horse, carrying a deadly sickle, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "He, why is he still alive?"


    The president was a little silly. "My God, is he Satan?"


    "He is certainly not Satan, but this person should have practiced some kind of golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt."


    A Chinese cabinet lowered its voice and said in the president''s ear.


    "Oh, what kind of gold bra can I practice?"


    The president asked subconsciously. Hearing the Secretary of state''s dry cough, he quickly changed his words.


    "Then how should we deal with his ability? Can''t our * help him?"


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    The defense minister suggested, "and there is only one person on the other side. Such a dense barrage attack may have little effect."


    "What I want is a method!"


    "You can send out the gods and guards."


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to send them."


    "Now it''s the last resort, your excellency."


    This guardian of gods is a secret weapon made by the US emperor. The reason why the president doesn''t want to go out is that the gods guard is completely made by imitating Li Jiadao''s big sword guard! This is the first time that the great American emperor has gone to imitate the skills of others!


    If it gets out, it will become a joke for everyone!


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it!"


    "Your Excellency, please make a decision!"


    Everyone advised one after another.


    "You forced me. I obviously didn''t want to! But we are a democratic country, so let''s mobilize the gods!"


    The president finally gave the order, and then, from those aircraft carriers, suddenly catapulted out one after another armor! Although these mecha are copied from the big sword guard of Lijia Island, there are still some differences in appearance. Their bodies are also printed with the logo of the US emperor''s flag, symbolizing the spirit and combat effectiveness of the US emperor!


    It was time to witness this huge national military machine of the United States. Almost in the blink of an eye, 200 mecha were ejected from the aircraft carrier and flew into the air.


    These mechas pulled out their alloy swords and shields from their bodies, and then surrounded Li Fan and approached!


    Their alloy swords and shields are specially made. The shield can block nuclear bombs, and the big sword can also break the armor of the main battle tank.


    Such powerful super weapons, dispatched 200 units, can crusade against a country! But now, it''s only used to deal with one man, Li Fan!


    A mecha had rushed behind Li Fan, and the huge alloy sword in his hand swept towards Li Fan''s small body.


    But as soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, he blocked the huge sword with his own palm. Then, his body jumped up from the horse''s back and kicked out a kick directly according to the mecha!


    Dong!


    The mecha was instantly kicked out, rotated in the air for several times, and finally hit the sea heavily, twisting and deforming.


    Li Fan turned around several times and smashed several mecha with his fists in succession. Then, Li Fan began to play, and his body suddenly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, Li Fan rose to four meters high, and the sickle in his hand was nearly 100 meters long!


    "God, is he a little giant?"


    The president can''t believe his eyes anymore. Is this Li Fan a little too magical?


    Li Fan waved a sickle and instantly cut the surrounding mecha into two pieces! For a time, the morale of the US imperial army fell sharply, and everyone regarded Li Fan as a terrible demon!


    Li Fan took the opportunity to jump up, carrying a sickle, and enter the US emperor''s Legion! His sickle was unimpeded. Whether it was steel or artillery, it was easily cut in two by him! More and more lives were harvested by Li Fan. Finally, Li Fan directly held up the sickle, and the four rays of light continued to rotate around him.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu!


    After killing the Emperor Wu, Li Fanshun collected the two holy beasts in his body together. At this time, in order to make everyone despair, Li Fan simply used a big trick!


    "Unparalleled in the world!"


    A tall figure suddenly popped up behind Li Fan. His energy was constantly condensed behind him, and soon formed a huge figure.


    This figure is almost 100 meters tall, waving his arms. With Li Fan''s roar, his arms hit the sea!


    Bang!


    A huge mushroom cloud rises directly into the sky!


    Li Fan''s power spread out, just like detonating a nuclear bomb. Almost in the blink of an eye, it spread to thousands of kilometers around! In outer space, you can see a mass of energy exploding on the blue planet, which is extremely terrifying!


    This was Li Fan''s full blow, and the energy lasted for ten minutes before it slowly dissipated.


    But ten minutes later, not only the third port, the US empire, was completely destroyed, but also several surrounding cities were destroyed. Many citizens were also expropriated by Li Fan''s power, disappeared without a trace, and became a dead city.


    Only the satellite surveillance picture is still on. Looking at the apocalyptic scene, the president of the United States grew up and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This guy, is it terrible? Is he one of the four knights of the apocalypse in the Bible?


    The end of mankind... Is it really coming?


    "It seems that in a hundred days, I can''t get rid of all human beings alone."


    Li Fan stepped on the sea with his feet, looked at those silent fleets, and reflected, "it seems that I should use some more clever methods."


    "Leave it to us."


    White tiger little sister has condensed an entity and stood beside Li Fan lightly. "The four of us are the same as you. Let''s help you do it."


    "I''ll make a castle for you."


    Xuanwu condensed into a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. With a roar, the sea shook. Soon, a stone tower, separated from the waves, rose high. Li Fan entered the tower, and on the top of the tower, there was a huge chair.


    "Master, please take your seat."


    After Li Fan created the world, Jiuwei divine fox finally surrendered to him. The flirtatious woman knelt beside Li Fan, together with several other holy beasts.

 Chapter 1770

    1770 engagement


    Li Fan sat firmly on the throne and put Qiu Shuang''s coffin beside him. And Qinglong, Xuanwu and Zhuque have each flown out of the window and went all over the world to help Li Fan implement his plan to destroy the world.


    White Tiger stood beside Li Fan. She glanced at Li Fan, then hugged her arms and slowly squatted on the ground. Soon, her body turned into a white crystal. But from this crystal, one after another, white tiger headed soldiers kept coming out. These tiger headed soldiers are two meters tall, and each of them exudes the momentum of a peak level master.


    Like a proliferation and splitting machine, white tiger soldiers continue to come out. However, these will consume Li Fan''s strength. Fortunately, his internal power is almost endless now, but it has no impact.


    Soon, more than 1000 white tiger warriors came out of the crystal. As the first regiment, they were dispatched by Li Fan. Subsequently, Li Fan continued to consume his strength and began to make the next batch of legions.


    Li fan can make tens of thousands of legions in a day by cooperating with white tiger. Soon, Li Fan''s white tiger army has fought in the whole world. Although it is only the peak strength, such a huge number has brought destruction to many countries!


    In addition, there are three powerful holy beasts destroyed together. Each of these three holy beasts has the power above holy level, and because rosefinch follows Li Fan every day, it is with the strength of immortals!


    Jiuwei divine fox stayed to guard Li Fan.


    Li Fan is like a great demon, sitting in his pagoda, waiting for the destruction of the whole world.


    With the help of the four holy beasts, the destruction of the earth accelerated. In just one month, almost 90% of human beings in the world have disappeared. The remaining 10% either HID or united to deal with Li Fan.


    "Everyone, we are all gathered for one purpose today."


    Jiang Feng, as one of the survivors, looked at these compatriots in the basement.


    His imperial guards were also destroyed. There were less than a few hundred people in front of them, and their strength was uneven. They were not a qualified force at all. But Jiang Feng was also at a loss. In less than two months, all regimes in the world disappeared. Few survivors.


    Jiang Feng just wants to destroy the Jianghu, but it is obvious that what is destroyed now is not only the Jianghu, but even the whole world.


    If mankind perishes, then his sister can''t live. It is said that Li Fan has refused to recognize his relatives, so he will kill anyone he sees. Li Jiadao was destroyed by him, and even concubine Zhou died in his hands.


    "But how do we deal with the demon king Li Fan?"


    A survivor of an island country couldn''t help but tremble and asked, "I heard that his army is invincible in the world, and he himself has the strength of God... We are satisfied that we can live."


    "It is said that the coalition government is ready to launch the ark."


    "Yes, a total of ten ark, a total of 100000 people."


    "But I heard that only outstanding human elites can get on board?"


    At present, there is only one coalition government left, and it is the surviving president of the United States who presides over the coalition government. He had been implementing the ark plan a long time ago. The ark is equipped with a survival system, which can provide 10000 people on it for 100 years. It was originally reserved for the unknown end of the world, but no one expected that the end would come so soon.


    It is said that the launch date of the ark is only a few days away. The president of the United States called on the human elite to start preparing for boarding.


    The earth is the most beautiful home of mankind. If you can, no one wants to leave here. However, now is the end of the day. If you don''t go, you can''t do it.


    But the president of the United States did not know that there was a group of people who had long had foresight and had settled 5000 meters under the sea of Lijia island.


    Underwater city, a facility secretly developed by Bai Linluo. The city is protected by a barrier and built in the deep sea. The scale of the city is not small, almost like a Chinese town. After Li Fan released the live broadcast information, Bai Linluo brought most people on the island to this underwater city. It is similar to the concept of the ark, but also has a unique survival system, including the sunshine simulation system. In the underwater city, it is not a problem for human beings to survive for at least hundreds of years.


    Xin Kui was reminded by the prophet that Bai Linluo had just made this arrangement early. But now he can''t figure out why Li Fan wants to destroy the world?


    Everyone is trying to survive in their own way.


    The place where Jiang Feng and his colleagues gathered was also an underground refuge. He organized these people to counter attack Li Fan, but they were opposed.


    Everyone wants to survive, and no one wants to provoke Li Fan, the evil star.


    "It''s all rubbish."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, a graceful figure slowly came in. Seeing her, Jiang Feng was a little surprised.


    Murong Ying? Why is he here?


    Jiang Feng was nervous. She wouldn''t come to kill herself, would she? Although she has fallen into the Shura path, she knows Murong Ying''s ability. At this juncture, if she really wants to trouble herself, it''s really a little tricky.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Murong Ying''s family was also destroyed in this destruction. She carried the family''s only sword, wore a violet cheongsam, and her eyes were like frost, bent on revenge.


    "You and I work together to get rid of Li Fan."


    "Are you sure?"


    "That''s not him anymore."


    Murong Ying said calmly, "Li Fan I know is not like this."


    "Well, well, if you are willing to help me, I still have some chances of winning!"


    Jiang Feng nodded, "if there is another master, three people will be better."


    "How about me?"


    No. 9 didn''t know when, holding his arms, stood by.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing No. 9, Jiang Feng was even more surprised.


    "You should be qualified to board the ark?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    No. 9 kept his pride, "if you don''t want to cooperate, forget it."


    "No, of course I''m willing to cooperate."


    Not to mention the ninth, even if a cat and dog is willing to help at this time, he is also willing! Jiang Feng is a little hungry.


    "OK, we''ll do it tomorrow."


    Murong Ying spoke directly.


    "Go to the magic tower?"


    Jiang Feng frowned, "that''s Li Fan''s home court. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to fight there?"


    "I have made an appointment with Li Fan to fight in city a tomorrow."


    Murong Ying replied, "I''ll see you at the second middle school of city a at 12 noon tomorrow."


    With that, Murong Ying shook her hair and walked away with long legs.


    ====================================


    The whole book is really at the end of its term. Now it''s two o''clock a day. At the same time, Lao Yang is writing a new book. The name of the book is still undecided. The protagonist is Luo Sheng, a junior student. He accidentally awakens the memory of the great demon God, starts practicing martial arts, and then attacks life. But the name hasn''t been set yet. The wool people are making plans for the group. Can you help me think of a good book name?

 Chapter 1771

    1771 three British war Lv Bu


    Li Fan did receive Murong Ying''s message. The next day, his figure appeared in city a, standing on the high teaching building of No. 2 middle school, looking down at the city that has become a dead city.


    Li Fan hasn''t gone back to his own universe these two days, and he doesn''t know how to face it. Just wait until all the dust is settled.


    But now city a is really quiet. The city was empty and the streets were empty. Li Fan put down Qiu Shuang''s coffin and fell to one side.


    "You see, this is where I used to go to school. My destiny also changed from this place."


    It''s been a long time since graduation, but every time I see the second middle school, Li fan can''t help sighing.


    Just as he was talking to Qiu Shuang, a figure suddenly appeared on the clock tower opposite him. The other party is dressed in black cheongsam, carrying a sword on his back, with beautiful hair and long legs, as beautiful as a scroll.


    "Are you here?"


    Li Fan''s eyes fell on the other party.


    She is still so cold and gorgeous.


    However, in her deep eyes, there was another desire for revenge - hope.


    "Li Fan, I''m here to collect debts from you."


    Murong Ying stretched out her hand and pointed to Li Fan.


    "The debt you owe should be repaid."


    "Murong Ying, now you are not my opponent."


    Li Fan stood there quietly, expressionless, and said blandly to Murong Ying.


    In order to firmly implement the hundred day plan, Li Fan once hypnotized himself in front of the mirror again and again. Forget the seven emotions and six desires and make yourself a real killing machine.


    This kind of hypnosis is effective. After a long time of hypnosis, Li Fan finally completely changed his appearance. Otherwise, how can Li Fan bear to attack his beloved?


    Even if it is expropriation, rather than killing, their desperate eyes before death will also make their hearts ache.


    "What about us?"


    Jiang Feng and No. 9 were standing on the roof of the office building and the gymnasium respectively. They were dressed in white, with black fans and a hero suit, showing their own personalities.


    "Together, you three should be able to defeat me before."


    Li Fan analyzed that when he participated in the battle of Wulin alliance leader, these three people could defeat him together.


    But now, after exercising in Tianwaitian for a period of time, my strength has far exceeded the scope of human beings. It''s not enough to add the Emperor Wu to the three of them alone.


    "Jiang Feng, you always want to destroy Wulin, and now it''s just what you want?"


    Li Fan was still cold, just turned his head, looked at Jiang Feng, and said word by word. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "I just want to destroy the Jianghu, but I don''t want to destroy the world."


    Jiang Feng sighed softly, "besides, my sister is still alive, and I don''t want her to be in danger."


    "Well, the ninth is for Windsor."


    "That''s my business."


    No. 9 is still quiet.


    "As for Sakura, it should be for family revenge."


    Li Fan stood on the roof, very calm, "since everyone has the right reason, I will accompany you for two moves."


    "Third brother, you have become so arrogant now."


    Jiang Feng stretched out his hand and summoned his long sword that condensed the true immortal formula.


    "Remember this sword? It''s a weapon comparable to the imperial sword! With it, I have the power to punish you!"


    "You seem quite confident about your weapons."


    Li Fan nodded, "I hope it will work."


    "It''s useless to talk more! Li Fan! Look at the move!"


    Murong Ying said, suddenly flashed and jumped directly in front of Li Fan. Then, with her left hand, she pulled out the Murong family''s heirloom sword, and with her right hand, she condensed the cherry blossom sword with her unique strength, directly wielded the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword, and launched a fast break towards Li Fan!


    "You deserve to fight with your master?"


    Before Li Fan could move, a red shadow flew over. Wearing a fiery red windbreaker, Jiuwei Shenhu showed his big shining palm and forced Murong Ying back with one palm.


    "Did you bring a helper?"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw the nine tail divine fox.


    Is it her? If she also comes to help, their chances of winning will be greatly reduced!


    "Helper? Fart!"


    The nine tail Fox''s voice was thick, "this seat is the most loyal guardian of the master!"


    Even another character of Jiuwei Shenhu bows to Li Fan, because Li Fan''s strength has indeed reached this level.


    Now as long as the elders of Tianwaitian come down to the human world, Li fan can immediately kill them all!


    "What?"


    Jiang Feng''s brain is a little confused. Will this lawless Nine Tailed divine fox bow to Li Fan?


    "Fool!"


    The nine tail divine fox suddenly stretched out a red tail more than ten meters long behind, swept Jiang Feng, and flew him out.


    "With your IQ, how can you understand the greatness of your master?"


    "Fuck off!"


    No. 9 also jumped over, and has turned into a half dragon. As a higher race, he has a subconscious plan for the fox tribe itself. He didn''t have any skills, so he lifted his foot directly and flew the body of nine divine foxes with his knees.


    No. 9 has the gene of dragon, and his power is arrogant and powerful. Even the Nine Tailed divine fox has some losses against him.


    "Affectionate, you quit."


    Li Fan suddenly ordered, "this is my fight."


    "But, master..."


    "This is an order."


    "Yes..."


    Jiuwei Shenhu had to step aside, but looked at the three people angrily.


    "You have fallen to this point by associating with evil spirits."


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan, his eyes seemed a little angry, "are you confused by the witch?"


    "If you want to fight, just come."


    Li Fan pointed at Murong Ying, "don''t say anything else."


    "Good! Look at the sword!"


    Murong Ying grabbed two swords and catapulted them in front of Li Fan again, stabbing Li Fan with two long swords in her hands! Murong Ying''s sword technique was faster than one wave, but Li Fan only stretched out a finger and pointed it on Murong Ying''s sword tip every time, making Murong Ying''s attack impossible.


    Murong Ying is also in a better mood. With only one finger, she can seal her attack. Is he so strong now?


    "Miss Murong, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Jiang Feng didn''t know when he appeared behind Li Fan, and the sword in his hand swept towards Li Fan''s neck.


    But Li Fan stretched out his other hand and flicked his finger on Jiang Feng''s sword.


    When!


    Jiang Feng''s sword, which can kill God, was bounced off by Li Fan with only two fingers!


    "What?"


    Jiang Feng was surprised, and even couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, the ninth also reached the top of Li Fan''s head, swung his legs, and pulled over according to Li Fan''s head!

 Chapter 1772

    1772 evolution in progress


    The air seemed to be cut open, and the foot had reached Li Fan''s head.


    Li Fan raised a fist and hit No. 9 on the foot with his fist.


    "Dong!"


    No. 9 flew backward, rotated in the air for several times, and finally hit the clock tower behind. The bell tower was smashed and No. 9 was lying inside.


    None of these three people is Li Fan''s enemy.


    The three men reorganized themselves and prepared for another war.


    "Li Fan is too strong. Be careful."


    Jiang Feng organized everyone to attack.


    "I use Shura sword Qi for remote assistance. On the 9th, I rely on your strong close combat. Miss Murong, your dragon phoenix yin-yang sword is very powerful. Please find out Li Fan''s weakness and take the opportunity to mend the knife!"


    The tactics given by Jiang Feng can be said to be the most appropriate. Unfortunately, the enemy they face is Li Fan.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar on the 9th, his body suddenly swelled and became nearly four meters high. He was covered with hard dragon scales and kept moving forward. He slapped Li Fan and waved it in the past, like swatting a fly, intending to slap Li Fan away.


    But Li Fan just stretched out a hand and grabbed the palm of No. 9 bus.


    "No, it''s too weak."


    Li Fan said, his palm was pinched, and the palm of No. 9 was crushed in this way!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng has not had time to send Shura sword gas, their MT has been abandoned! How to play the remaining two remote?


    "Hum!"


    No. 9 was indeed a soldier. His hands were all pinched, but he still shook his tail behind him, as if he had thrown a whip, and whipped Li Fan. But Li Fan grabbed this guy''s tail in his hand again, and finally pulled it.


    No. 9''s body was like a toy, which was dragged to fly, then dumped in Li Fan''s hand for a few weeks, and then was thrown into the distance.


    Boom!


    No. 9 hit the ground and made a huge pit on the ground.


    Li Fan is still standing on the roof of the teaching building as if he were a demon.


    Jiang Feng''s heart beat faster. It was the first time he had this terrible feeling. But he was also prepared. Just when the 9th was blasted into the ground, the clouds in the sky were suddenly penetrated, and a huge dragon fell from the sky, stretched out its head, and stared at Li Fan with a pair of longans.


    Dragon God one.


    This is also Jiang Feng''s last resort!


    "Dragon God strike!"


    Jiang Feng pointed at Li Fan and suddenly ejected a dark red column of light from the dragon''s mouth, which must have hit Li Fan.


    With a bang, the ground shook, and a mushroom cloud rushed directly to the sky!


    Jiang Feng stood in the distance, looking at the scene in front of him, his heart was finally relieved. The Dragon God strike is a quantum strike, not to mention a human one. Even steel will disappear!


    No. 9 pulled his body out of the ground again, and his damaged body is being repaired constantly. Murong Ying raised two long swords again, and her eyes were still dignified. Jiang Feng seemed to feel something bad. With a wave of his hand, he dissipated the smoke with powerful force.


    Li Fan still stood there calmly, and the whole building was blown away, but he stood in the air with the silver coffin on his back.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Li Fan was not even injured, Jiang Feng''s hair stood on end. Is this guy invincible in the world?


    "Everyone, we can''t do anything about him."


    He immediately made a judgment, "everyone retreat first."


    "You leave! I''ll come alone!"


    Murong Ying took the double swords and attacked Li Fan again. However, Li Fan''s strength was too strong, and he easily blocked all Murong Ying''s attacks with only one finger.


    "Separation!"


    Murong Ying immediately released her outer incarnation. Two Murong Ying, each holding a sword, jointly displayed the advanced skills of the dragon and Phoenix yin-yang sword. The level of swordsmanship has improved a lot, but Li Fan suddenly grabbed a big red gun, and with only three shots, he lifted the swords in Murong Ying and her separate hands.


    Murong Ying was stunned, but she didn''t stop. She slapped Li Fan''s chest with a flame palm!


    Murong Ying''s hands were as red as blood as burning. But Li Fan didn''t defend this time. He only used his chest and took Murong Ying''s palms in the front.


    Bang bang!


    With two loud rings, the flaming palm seemed to hit the iron Buddha, and Li Fan stood still.


    "Have you reached the level of immortality?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying and couldn''t help praising, "I didn''t expect you to really practice to such a level as a human."


    "But not as good as you!"


    The fighter who used to be brought out by himself is now far more powerful than himself!


    Even, I can only catch up with it!


    "No..."


    Li Fan said, "you have already surpassed me, because I am no longer human."


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed a bright silver sword. The long sword took up the phantom and stabbed Murong Ying''s throat.


    This move, according to the truth, Murong Ying is unavoidable. But the former Wulin leader never failed to live up to his strength. Almost subconsciously, she leaned to one side.


    This sword rubbed Murong Ying''s neck. Murong Ying immediately frowned and subconsciously looked at Li Fan.


    "Something''s wrong with your sword."


    Murong Ying''s sixth sense was so terrible that she immediately realized that there was no smell of death on Li Fan''s sword.


    "Sakura, be a husband and wife in the next life."


    Li Fansheng was afraid that Murong Ying would notice something deeper. He immediately flashed, almost at the same speed as lightning. This time Murong Ying was unavoidable. Her throat was pierced by a long sword, and her body began to disintegrate little by little.


    "Li Fan... You..."


    Murong Ying only left this complex sentence, and then his body broke into starlight and completely disappeared in the world.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng had already run away, leaving only a number nine standing opposite Li Fan.


    "Don''t you run?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "I don''t have the word escape in my dictionary."


    No. 9 readjusted his strength, and his muscles became stronger.


    "Today either you die or I die."


    "Then you will be wronged."


    When Li Fan spoke, he instantly appeared beside number nine. At the same time, his palm has been pasted on the forehead of No. 9.


    Li Fan''s palm condensed his strength and directly blasted into No. 9''s head.


    The ninth began to collapse from the head, and the whole body disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiaoxue, you should take good care of them for me."


    Looking at the school turned into ruins, Li Fan said in his heart.


    Although the destruction plan went smoothly, many buildings on the earth were accidentally destroyed. However, I can''t be perfect. These can only be solved by human beings after everything is over.

 Chapter 1773

    1773 challenge another wave


    The deadline of 100 days will soon come, and Li Fan has successfully pushed the plan to the end.


    "Master, there are less than 1% of human beings on the whole earth."


    Jiuwei Shenhu knelt in front of Li Fan and reported to him, "the only part of the people left will leave by ark today."


    "Well."


    Li Fan nodded.


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    Amorous continued to ask, "as long as you have an idea, I will immediately mobilize the white tiger army to destroy them."


    "No."


    Li Fan waved his hand, "they can leave if they want. Tianwaitian''s plan with me is to make all human beings on earth disappear. It''s the same with them leaving the earth. As long as we''re still here, they won''t dare to come back."


    "Well, I listen to my master."


    Amorous continued to report, "in addition, before the arrival of the 100 day period, there is a legion coming to our side."


    "Oh?"


    Li Fan raised his head and looked at the nine tail divine fox with great interest. "The whole world is afraid of me, even Tianwaitian is afraid of me. Up to now, who else wants to make trouble with me?"


    "It''s said that it''s the last hope of mankind. Jiang Feng has recruited some martial arts masters in the East and temple knights in the west to fight with you. However, they can''t even pass my level!"


    "Since they have the courage to challenge me, I should welcome them."


    Li Fan smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s just boring. Just give me some fun."


    "OK, master, then I''ll let the white tiger guards in front of the castle make way for them?"


    "No need."


    Li Fan smiled, "since he came to challenge me, he should have the ability to defeat those white tiger defenders."


    The strength of white tiger guards belongs to the higher level, and they are all masters. But the number is not much, only a hundred people, affectionately told them to garrison the magic tower.


    "I hope they can surprise me."


    With that, Li Fan closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep again.


    I know that Li Fan is actually practicing kung fu. Now that he has a small universe, the speed of his practice has also been affected, and he has become much faster than before. I don''t know how many times. At this time, as long as he sits there and closes his eyes, he can enter the state of practicing kung fu.


    At this time, Li fan can not only absorb vitality, but also directly obtain cosmic energy from the universe by relying on this magic tower as a receiver.


    As Li Fan said, when he created the small universe, he really did not belong to the human category. Isn''t it only gods who can create the world and life? If Li Fan is not a God, how can he submit to him wholeheartedly!


    "Fellow citizens, we are the last resistance force on the planet."


    Jiang Feng stood on a high platform, facing two waves of powerful fighting forces.


    Eastern fighters, as well as Western Templars. These are the last and strongest forces on earth! Those martial artists in the East are all secluded masters who never appeared before, but now in order to survive, they have to go out of their hiding places and come to themselves.


    For example, the monk''s strength is semi holy. And the old man with white hair and young face, even has almost holy power!


    These fighters are absolutely invisible on weekdays. Their average age is over 100 years old.


    And those western Templars are also loyal soldiers who have long given their bodies and souls to God. These guys are all over three figures old, and they are always in church with God.


    The two groups of people who used to be hostile to each other today stood together for one goal.


    "All of you are the most outstanding elites. I believe that we can defeat the demon king Li Fan if we work together."


    "In that case, we should choose a leader."


    A short Oriental old man opened his mouth. This is Wang Jiajun, a hermit expert of Qingcheng sect, and his strength is semi holy. It seems that because of living alone all the year round, this person also talks a little weird, which makes people very uncomfortable to listen to.


    None of these masters is normal. There are seven people in China and seven people in the West. It''s really neat. But in addition to them, there is also an island Ninja God. This guy is over 200 years old, and he also maintains the tradition and height of the island people. As a man, he is only 1.58 meters tall, wearing a white suit with a pink cherry blossom printed on his back. This man''s strength is also very high, and he even has holy level. Jiang Feng never thought that there would be such a powerful master in the island country.


    "You are not my rivals."


    Sure enough, the man spoke. He spoke Chinese in a loud voice and said, "leadership, it''s up to me."


    As soon as his voice fell, several Western Templars over there encouraged vara to speak English, as if arguing about something. These Templars are divided into three levels. The highest level is a Golden Knight named arez, a handsome old man who wears his white beard in braids.


    The level and power of the Golden Knight are the highest, and this Ariz himself has the power close to the holy level. Below him are three Red Knights, Ford, Shelley and Bonnie, all of whom are semi saints.


    Below the Red Knights are three white knights, named Doyle, Carter and worth, whose strength is the peak of the master. But among these people, only the White Knight Doyle can speak Chinese.


    After these people discussed it drily, Doyle finally stepped forward as a spokesperson and spoke.


    "Our Golden Knight Ariz has led the war with Diablo more than once! This time against the demon king Li Fan, we should also be led by Ariz!"


    "Hehe, Ariz, it''s just a loser."


    A white robed old man with a sword on his back suddenly began to satirize.


    This is the hermit master of Huashan, Jian Nantian. His strength is very strong, and he is the only Saint level among these masters in China.


    "Let him be the leader, he is not qualified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Doyle translated, Ariz''s face turned red, and he even stretched out his hand and grabbed a golden hammer from the void!


    It seems that this Golden Knight wants to fight with Jian Nantian!


    "Well, please calm down."


    Jiang Feng finally couldn''t stand it. Before the team started fighting, it had already been infighting! This also crusades against the demon king? Crusading shit!


    "The team leader should be chosen, but if you fight internally first, I''m afraid we''ll be killed before we get to the magic tower?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Jiajun of Qingcheng sect looked at the youngest guy gloomily and wanted to hear what he thought.

 Chapter 1774

    1774 the team is difficult to lead


    The young man didn''t know where he got the news, so he found them all from the deep mountains and forests. These people, including themselves, are masters of hermits for many years. In fact, they have long lost the heart of struggle, which is the way to live longer. But now it''s different. The heart of struggle is gone, but face is still very important! Which of them was not the super strong man on the side of the famous town in those days? Now, together, the demon king is going to fight, but face is also going to earn back!


    The team leader is not so important to Wang Jiajun, who has been the leader for many years. But let others press on your head, hehe, that''s absolutely impossible!


    Even if he has no saint level strength, there is not much difference! It is absolutely impossible to make him obey others! Why do you want to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests? You can live freely!


    I''m afraid everyone here thinks the same as Wang Jiajun!


    "Everyone, if you want to compete with your strength, I can tell you the truth, I am the strongest."


    With that, Jiang Feng waved his hand, and the clouds in the sky were immediately washed away. The huge dragon god 1 flew down from the air, revealing a ferocious scene.


    "Among you, the most powerful one should be the saint level. But someone Jiang already has the strength comparable to Xia Xian. With the Dragon God one, my strength, don''t need to explain more."


    Jiang Feng said, and raised the sword in his hand. Those present were not fools. They could clearly feel the terror emanating from the sword.


    And the Dragon God I, the pressure brought by this behemoth is not weak... Why does this young man named Jiang Feng have such strength?


    "But I respect you. After all, in terms of fame, I can only give you my shoes. But please understand that the enemy we are facing now is far stronger than me, and he has been insane. He is a real demon king. When I attacked him last time, I saw with my own eyes how he killed the woman he once loved most."


    Jiang Feng trembled at the thought of Li Fan''s killing of Murong Ying. He can''t think of such a scene in any case. Who is Li Fan? No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t kill Murong Ying!


    For Li Fan, Murong Ying is his favorite woman, and he also has the deepest place in his heart! Li fan can actually kill Murong Ying. That may be like Murong Ying''s words. Li Fan is no longer Li Fan!


    "Then come up with an idea."


    Arez saw Jiang Feng''s strength, and he was no longer hypocritical, so he asked Doyle to translate his words.


    "If you''re right, we old guys will listen to you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I say it sincerely."


    At this time, Jiang Feng finally showed his unique personal charm. He bowed deeply to everyone, and then said, "I hope to succeed in this expedition against Li Fan. But to be honest, we are more likely to fail! But I am honored to challenge the demon king and die in battle with you. Small face is really not important to us now. I just hope that we can all unite, and only in this way can we have a chance to win."


    Jiang Feng said what he meant this time. He tried his best to fight all his life and wanted to destroy the Wulin. But in the end, Li Fan finished it for him and helped him destroy the world by the way. Jiang Feng had a great sense of emptiness in his heart. He felt that his whole life seemed to be in vain. But he is a fighter. Even if he dies, he must die with dignity.


    Their collaboration with Murong Ying has failed. This time, Jiang Feng decided not to run away today, either win or die!


    "Young man, I appreciate you very much."


    Jiannantian nodded at Jiang Feng, "this action is mainly about you. I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and it''s enough. Today, I can fight with the strongest people on the surface, which can also be regarded as meeting my old friend''s long cherished wish."


    With that, jiannantian touched his sword handle, and his eyes softened a lot.


    "As long as you don''t let that bitch Prynne be the leader, anyone else will do."


    Kongtong''s master is an ugly old woman, who holds her hunchback and grins yellow teeth, and sneers.


    "Female hell, if you don''t talk, no one will treat you as mute."


    Brandy is a master of Kunlun. She is dressed in white and looks refined. Although she is over a hundred years old, her face still looks like a beautiful woman in her forties.


    Kunlun is indeed a geomantic treasure, and brandy depends on its unique environment to have a good look.


    But I''m afraid there is really a bit of hatred between her and the female Yan Luo in Kongtong.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so ugly with the same face and heart."


    "Hehe, I''m just ugly, but your heart is uglier than my face!"


    The old woman spat at Prynne, "what else can you do besides stealing other people''s men? Snake hearted bitch!"


    "It''s no use keeping your tongue. Why don''t I cut it off for you?"


    When Prynne spoke, her body had appeared behind the old woman. At the same time, she grabbed a jade flute in her hand and blew at the old woman.


    Hanshan jade toad sound!


    This is Kunlun''s unique skill. Sound waves can shatter people''s meridians! But the old woman had known her means for a long time. Turning around, she was a flaming knife. The knife in her hand, with fire, swept at Prynne''s throat! But in this case, I''m afraid both of them will lose!


    But at this time, Jiang Feng suddenly appeared among them. He held the old woman''s flaming knife in his left hand and brandy''s jade flute in his right hand. One man blocked the attack of the two men.


    Jiang Feng just slightly shook his body, but Prynne and the old woman were surprised, and their eyes looking at Jiang Feng became more complicated.


    The Jianghu is very big, and the strong are respected. Jiang Feng showed his skill this time, which fully proved his strength! For a time, everyone really admired him.


    "Please calm down, both elders."


    Jiang Feng advised, "if you are angry, please leave it to the demon king Li Fan later. No matter what the grudges between you two were, after so long, please put it down at the last moment."


    "You little devil, do you know what grudges we have?"


    The old woman spat, "get out of here if you are sensible. I''m with this bitch. I don''t have her!"


    "Children, you can see it."


    Prynne sighed. "This woman''s mouth is too malicious. How can the old man allow her to be so humiliated?"


    "Humiliate you? That''s cheap for you!"


    The old woman said, her ferocious eyes staring up, "even if it''s death, I''ll take her to hell!"


    "That old man made you."


    Brandy showed her jade flute again.

 Chapter 1775

    1775 introduction magic tower


    The two old ladies seemed to want to fight, and Jiang Feng had a headache.


    "If you want to fight, good."


    Jiang Feng was also angry, "then you two stay here and fight slowly. We have to continue to the magic tower!"


    He released the two men and said loudly, "when the earth was alive and dead, the two were still fighting over the old things in the past. I don''t know what other heroes think. Anyway, I feel really bored! You two have learned this skill in vain! You are not worthy of being called a fighter!"


    Jiang Feng began to play public opinion, and sure enough, as soon as he said this, people around him talked about the two people.


    "At this time, I''m still jealous."


    "Tut Tut, woman."


    "Emei is also a woman, but they are all Jianghu children. They won''t behave like this!"


    Liu Ying, the master of Emei, couldn''t help complaining about it.


    The two women were slightly embarrassed. In the public''s criticism, they both blushed and stepped back.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally got these two women. This team is really difficult, especially the small team in the East, which keeps making trouble. On the contrary, the Western Knights Templar, after saying to listen to their own, was obedient to death. Even the island''s Ninja dragon, Tanaka Kojiro, did not say a word.


    However, several martial artists in the East occasionally quarrel with each other, especially the two old ladies, who quarrel from time to time.


    Jiang Feng can''t help it. He really doesn''t have much control over these old guys. But just stick to it and take them to the front of the magic tower.


    Simply, these people came to the front of the magic tower in less than half a day.


    Li Fan''s magic tower is located in the third port of the United States emperor. At this time, there is already a stone bridge in front of the port, connecting the magic tower and the port. Li Fan is like welcoming outsiders, waiting for their arrival.


    Looking at the magic tower towering into the clouds, all the strong people had an abacus in their hearts.


    "Is this the magic tower?"


    Jiannantian stood at the bridge head with his hands on his back, with a natural and unrestrained temperament of dust removal. "Wait here, everyone. I''ll go to meet the demon king first."


    With that, he was ready to use his lightness skills and go to the top of the tower. But Jiang Feng hurriedly stopped him and advised him.


    "Master Jian, it''s better for us to take care of each other now. Even I don''t know what''s in the magic tower. Why don''t you stick together and camp step by step? I''d like to be a pawn for you and clean up those tiger head guards."


    Jiang Feng pointed to the white tiger guardians walking upstream of the bridge. These white tiger guardians are all tiger headed people with simple silver armor. These guards'' weapons are sharp claws with both hands, and even steel will be torn apart by them!


    "These guys, leave it to us."


    Arez stretched out his hand and said, "Carter, worth, go and test their strength."


    "Yes!"


    The two white robed Templars responded in unison, and then they stretched out their hands and pinched the cross necklace hanging around their necks. In an instant, white light covered their bodies and turned into white armor. At the same time, the two men held a cross shield in their left hand and a hammer in their right hand. They were extremely brave for a time!


    Both of them were like taking drugs and rushed towards the white tiger Guardian!


    The two white tiger guards on the bridge began to fight back, and the two sides fought together. The armor and shield of the two temple Knights have high-strength defense, and they barely block the claws of the white tiger guardian. But before they could react, more white tiger guards rushed over, and several attacked from behind them, tearing their backs and pulling out their hearts!


    But Ariz was not flustered. He held the golden hammer high and recited some kind of hymn in English.


    A golden light fell from the sky and sprinkled on the two White Knights Templar. Carter and worth stood up again and continued to fight with the white tiger guards like no one else.


    "Master peak?"


    The masters have judged the strength of these guardians. Such a huge number is a little amazing!


    "No wonder the white knight can''t bear this strength."


    Jiannantian nodded, touched his beard and said, "fellow robes, who will solve them?"


    "I''ll go."


    Unexpectedly, the dragon of Ninja, Tanaka Kojiro, stood up and took two steps forward. Then, he took a scroll in his mouth, and then pinched it with both hands. His body suddenly turned into hundreds, and then rushed towards the bridge together!


    These ninjas all took out different weapons and began to attack. The Ninja God was indeed brave, and the strength of the holy level was not given in vain. Almost in the blink of an eye, Kojiro hid in his separation and began to constantly kill the guardian. When all his parts were killed, the guardians were also cleaned up.


    "This dwarf is a little interesting."


    Jiannantian nodded, "if you have a chance, you should fight with him."


    With that, they crossed the stone bridge and came to the magic tower.


    In front of the gate of the magic tower, there are two white tiger holy warriors standing. This is the most powerful weapon of the little sister white tiger, each three meters tall, wearing a gold armor, and the strength of the semi saint!


    As soon as Kojiro arrived in front of them, he was forced back by their fast attack.


    "These two guys are so fierce that they have the strength of semi saint."


    The old woman spat, "the island dwarfs just can''t do it. The saint level has been pushed back!"


    "Their attack is really sharp, and no wonder he."


    Prynne said justice, but made the old woman more disgusting.


    "Distressed? Can you have a leg with the dwarf?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to tear your mouth?"


    Seeing the two old ladies fighting again, Jiang Feng hurriedly transferred the contradiction.


    "You two, it''s better to deal with a golden tiger."


    Jiang Feng suggested, "let''s see who solves them first, so as to divide them. How about it?"


    "Yes!"


    Prynne and the old woman both promised to come down, and they would always have a vent. As soon as their words fell, they all appeared beside the two white tiger holy warriors at the same time.


    "Die!"


    The old woman''s nickname is female Yama. She waved a flaming knife with both hands and kept chopping at the white tiger saint! And brandy in white floated around the white tiger Saint soldier, and the jade toad sound sounded again and again, making the white tiger Saint soldier start bleeding in his seven orifices.


    The two attacked separately, and finally the two white tiger warriors began to retreat, and soon both died in the hands of two old ladies.


    "Hum, your jade toad sound is not very good, just like children whistling."


    The old woman grabbed the head of a white tiger and sneered.


    "Jade toad sound is good at group attack."


    Prynne was unconvinced. "If you fight alone, you naturally have an advantage."


    "Guys, let''s enter the tower first. Maybe there are more enemies in it. Can they decide the height?"


    Jiang Feng played the role of guidance again.

 Chapter 1776

    1776 twenty minutes


    A group of people finally walked into this towering, demonic tower.


    The magic tower is very high, and there are many monsters in it. These Eastern and Western masters advanced layer by layer, and under the threat of the magic tower, they finally put down the gap between them, temporarily tied together, and became a powerful team.


    However, no matter how strong they are, they will be very tired when they reach the 100 story tower.


    "This damn place... Why is it so high..."


    Wang Jiajun of Qingcheng sect couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He was a semi holy master. He should be very strong! But this damn magic tower has a hundred floors! You immortal board, what is the concept of a hundred floors? The concept is that there are so many monsters!


    Each floor consumed a lot of their physical strength. After the hundred floors were finished, these people were all sweating.


    I seem to be playing a game in which any man can go up to the 100 floors!


    "Everyone, the top is the last floor of the magic tower!"


    Jiang Feng has felt the familiar and terrifying breath.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Feng is really a little afraid. But what if I''m afraid? If I don''t challenge Li Fan, then he''s my eternal nightmare! Since then, Li Fan''s strength will not be improved any more!


    As a fighter, Jiang Feng wants to burn his last fighting spirit.


    Standing in front of the stairs, he politely asked the previous masters for their opinions.


    "It''s all here, of course!"


    Jian Nantian also took a deep breath. This trip was really tiring.


    But he is the sword God of Huashan. How can he stop here? It is said that this boy named Li Fan also abducted their most promising disciples in Huashan by him. I really should know this boy!


    "We Templars never know fatigue."


    Ariz didn''t mean to stop. This is the magic tower, the enemy''s territory. How can they be safe if they rest here? If you don''t work hard and hit it directly, maybe you can surprise the demon king Li Fan!


    The Ninja God of the island did not object, so the people followed Jiang Feng up the steps and came all the way to the highest floor of the magic tower, where Li Fan was also located.


    Sure enough, once inside, there was a huge throne directly in front of him. Li Fan, dressed in frost white bone armor and a huge body more than three meters high, sat there with his legs open.


    Li Fan is now able to maintain the third level of Tianlei every minute.


    This is the strength of Li Fan after he opened the small universe. The current energy in his body is almost endless, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    He sat there, not only like a demon king, but also like a God.


    On Li Fan''s left side, there is a silver coffin, and on the right side, there are nine divine foxes.


    "Are you Li Fan?"


    Jian Nantian was stunned when he saw the huge Li Fan. This guy is no longer human, is he?


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Take a rest."


    Li Fan didn''t show a fierce look, but gave them a smiling face and said gently, "I''m tired all the way. Affectionate, ready to return to Yuandan for everyone."


    "Yes."


    Amorous shook his big white legs, shook his fiery red tail, twisted the snake''s waist, and walked towards the crowd step by step.


    Everyone is like a great enemy. The power emanating from the fox spirit is not weak!


    But amorous just took out a small gourd and poured out pills on a table in front of everyone.


    "This is the elixir of rejuvenation, which is specially used to restore internal power. It also works for all Western friends."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng, "Jiang Feng knows the effect of this medicine."


    "Hehe, are we really stupid?"


    The old woman spat, "who dares to take your medicine?"


    "Yes, what if it''s poison?"


    Wang Jiajun also refused to take medicine. "I''m not a three-year-old child."


    No one dared to take the pill for fear that Li Fan would poison them.


    Li Fan didn''t say a word, just sat there, quietly waiting for all the masters. Jiang Feng sighed, took two steps forward, picked up a Hui Yuan Dan and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Jiang Feng, are you crazy?"


    Wang Jiajun looked at Jiang Feng''s bold move and didn''t understand it. "How dare you eat this? Have you lived enough?"


    "Believe me, everyone."


    Jiang Feng said calmly, "if he wants to kill us, he won''t use poison."


    "You are still too young."


    Prynne shook his head. "Even if the enemy is fierce, it is still a person. He will certainly use all means to deal with us. This poison is also one of them."


    "Yes, the enemy is very cunning. Jiang Feng, how many years have you only lived? Your Jianghu experience is too little!"


    Even Jian Nantian began to teach Jiang Feng a lesson.


    Surprisingly, shinobiro Tanaka, the dragon of Ninja, took two steps forward, stretched out his hand and took a pill.


    "You two are very brave."


    Li Fan couldn''t help praising them. "I''ll give you two faces. I''m willing to wait 20 minutes to let you recover your strength. Please rest."


    With that, Li Fan even closed his eyes, as if he were closing his eyes to nourish himself. The old monk settled down and ignored everyone.


    Jian Nantian and they looked at each other. What does this mean?


    "The enemy is very arrogant."


    Ariz asked Doyle to translate his words. "He didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "Damn it!"


    Jiannantian, as the sword God of Huashan Mountain, can''t tolerate this humiliation! As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword Cang Lang behind him came out of its sheath with a sound and flew into the air. Then jiannantian caught the sword and jumped over a distance of dozens of meters. In a blink of an eye, he came to Li Fan''s face, and a sword cut down on Li Fan''s head!


    But Li Fan didn''t even open his eyelids. He just stretched out two fingers and easily caught the wind and thunder sword on his forehead.


    When!


    A metallic crisp sound made Jian Nantian tremble all over! This Li Fan... What kind of strength is he?


    His sword can be said to be natural, as if it were a stroke of genius! But was it so easy to be blocked?


    Li Fan finally opened his eyes. With a flick of his finger, the sword was directly broken.


    Li Fan did not kill Jian Nantian, but blew his breath and blew Jian Nantian''s body out.


    "I said that I would not kill you during the 20 minute break."


    He bounced the dust falling on his armor. "You have 20 minutes to rest. You can also take the opportunity to discuss how to challenge me."


    With that, he closed his eyes again, as if he had slept.


    Jiang Feng knew that this might be the last twenty minutes of his life.

 Chapter 1777

    1777 dead?


    Everyone was speechless. Li Fan said to send pills, so he sent pills. I didn''t lie when I said I would send the time!


    Absolute strength, here it is! In contrast, they are really like clowns, and they even suspect that others use drugs... With their strength, yo, do you still need to use drugs to deal with them?


    "The strength of this person... What level is it?"


    Wang Jiajun felt that he had lost his judgment.


    "Celestial."


    Jiang Feng spit out these two words.


    As a person who has a certain understanding of Tianwaitian, he generally knows the classification of Tianwaitian. Xiannu, Xiaxian, Shangxian, Tianxian!


    Every floor is ten times the gap. I''m afraid Li Fan has reached the highest level of Tianwaitian, Tianxian, right? Jiang Feng didn''t know that there was xianzun above Tianxian, and Li Fan''s strength was not just Tianxian, but was gradually developing towards xianzun.


    "His strength... Is invincible."


    Jiang Feng finally understood that even if he wanted to fight with Li Fan, he was not qualified.


    "Third brother, it seems that I don''t deserve to be your opponent."


    "The second brother''s Shura sword is still very powerful."


    Li Fan didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "can''t you find a way to fight with me? Well, I only use 1% of my strength to fight with you, how about it?"


    Onepercent strength?


    Everyone immediately felt a deep shame!


    This guy is too arrogant!


    "It''s a little humiliating, but it''s also a way."


    Ariz has seen Li Fan''s strength. As an honest westerner, he decided to accept Li Fan''s conditions.


    "But can you abide by your agreement and fight with us with only 1% strength?"


    "Don''t worry, I mean what I say. If you can kill me, I''m inferior."


    With that, Li Fan stepped down from the chair step by step. With each step, his body shrinks a little. After a while, he returned to normal height.


    Those Eastern warriors didn''t say anything. Since Ariz took the lead for them, it''s best!


    "This man is really arrogant! Since he is willing to die, I will help you."


    The old woman raised the red flame in both hands, and the flame knife was operated to the extreme by her.


    "Although I don''t like you, what you said this time is reasonable."


    Prynne also stood on the old woman''s side, "twenty minutes are almost over. Let me meet him for you first!"


    With that, brandy showed his unique lightness skill of Kunlun, stepped on the cloud in eight steps, and instantly came to Li Fan.


    "God of the wind demands his life!"


    Brandt didn''t leave his hand, and showed his strongest unique skill when he came up! A set of beautiful leg techniques is displayed, and with the residual shadow, Li fan runs away!


    Li Fan didn''t care. He gently sideways a few times with brandy''s action, and unexpectedly avoided brandy''s legs. At the same time, Li Fan suddenly pushed his palm and pushed Prynne''s leg aside directly along with Prynne''s strength. While removing her strength, he also raised his leg, rolled over and whipped Prynne''s body!


    Li Fan''s attack has reached a state of perfection, and there is no weakness all over his body. Moreover, every time he makes a move, he must hit the opponent''s key!


    Brandy, too, was kicked on his waist by Li Fan and nearly cut off! She smashed out in confusion, barely rolled over in the air, and then fell to the ground. Her legs trembled, and she almost didn''t stop.


    "Kunlun''s Fengshen legs are indeed elegant and ethereal."


    Li Fan praised, "but this elder, your legs are more elegant and less powerful. If you can increase your strength, the effect will be better."


    Prynne''s blush, but she didn''t know how to refute. Everything Li Fan said was her weakness.


    "Don''t be polite to him! Templar! Siege!"


    Ariz was the most honest. He waved his hammer, three Red Knights and three white knights all rushed towards Li Fan and surrounded him in the middle in a blink. Then, these Templars blessed their bodies with holy light, and then began to attack Li Fan violently!


    Led by arez, these Templars first threw out a wave of milky cross light. Each of these light waves was more than one meter long, a total of seven, and they hit Li Fan in all directions.


    Li Fan stood in place, gently moved his feet, took his right foot as the axis, turned his body slightly, and at the same time, his hands kept defending with crane hands, beating on those smashed crosses.


    Bang bang!


    These crosses can''t get close to Li Fan at all. The range of about one meter around his body seems to form a vacuum space, so that other people and things can''t enter.


    "Ha!"


    All of a sudden, the three knights in white robes jumped over to Li Fan with shields in their hands. The shields rose horizontally and fell on Li Fan.


    Li Fan was very flexible. He slipped forward and slipped out from under the white knight in the middle. When the White Knight just fell to the ground, Li Fan had already kicked a foot, a beautiful whip leg, and kicked a white knight''s head out directly! As soon as the other two white knights turned around and lifted their shields, Li Fan had jumped up gently, his hands pressed on the two men''s shields, and then vomited vitality, his body sank violently, even pressing the two white knights to kneel to the ground.


    Li Fan''s body jumped back, and the Dragon catcher also started together. Three fingers grabbed two shields, and directly took advantage of the strength of turning over, lifted the shields of both of them!


    They were surprised, and before they could react, Li Fan kicked two feet in a row, like lightning, which broke their hearts!


    Prick your legs!


    Li Fan''s leg technique was almost invincible. Seeing this scene, Prynne also felt that his Fengshen leg was far beyond his reach.


    How does this young man practice Kung Fu when he is only in his twenties? Not only the strength level is far higher than them, but also the actual combat skills are much higher than them. I don''t know how much!


    Is it possible that this young man, like Liu Jinchan, is naturally a kind of martial arts genius?


    Alas, God is really unfair!


    "Shackles!"


    The three white knights all hung up, but Ariz didn''t show any expression. Their souls went to see God, which is the end result of their pursuit!


    But the rest of the knights, their battle will continue!


    Three golden chains flew out of the hands of the three Red Knights, wrapped around Li Fan, and even locked Li Fan!


    "Guillotine!"


    Arez roared, and the hammer in his hand suddenly changed into a silver axe. He jumped up with a huge axe, like a thunderbolt, and fell from the sky again. An axe hit Li Fan''s head!


    It seems that Li Fan is in danger!

 Chapter 1778

    1778 battle of the summit


    Ariz came down from the sky with a huge axe and cut off Li Fan''s head! At this moment, Li Fan is wrapped in chains, and his two arms are tied, unable to move. But Li Fan''s waist was twisted. Before arez''s axe came, he wrote a dragon lock magic soldier, wrapped a chain with his left leg, and then went down.


    With a clatter, the chain trembled and set off a wave. The Red Knight at the other end of the chain was brought to move, and a huge force pulled on him, directly turned this guy over, and knelt down on the ground.


    And Li Fan''s left hand also got control. He pulled his left hand back and slapped the huge axe falling from his head in the air!


    Dragon King seal!


    Ariz spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew out, but the giant axe continued to fall down and hit Li Fan''s head. But at this time, Li Fan has regained control of his body and doesn''t care about this axe at all.


    At the moment when the axe fell in front of him, his left hand hit the axe face accurately with the posture of crane hand!


    With a local sound, the giant axe flew out and cut beside it.


    But at this moment, Ryuta Kojiro suddenly appeared behind Li Fan, very strange. He grabbed two fists of bitterness with both hands and thrust them together towards Li Fan''s temple!


    Li Fan turned around and kicked out his legs like a whip, sweeping Kojiro''s body in half. But two pieces of wood fell down and landed on the ground.


    This is Kojiro''s ninja, double.


    But Li Fan was not moved. He swept aside with his left hand, wrote a hand knife, and with a local sound, cut off a Tai Dao directly from the void.


    Kojiro''s figure also appeared next to Li Fan, with some shock on his face.


    But after all, he is the God of ninja. If he misses a blow, he will escape thousands of miles! Almost in a moment, Kojiro disappeared in front of Li Fan again, waiting for the next chance of assassination!


    Li Fan didn''t care. He continued to stand where he was and broke the remaining two chains by the way.


    This round of attack also failed, a little hit arez. But Ariz was worthy of having experienced many battles, and soon calmed down and resumed command of the battle.


    The three Red Knights, each carrying a hammer and shield, approached Li Fan and swam around him, relying on the shield to protect themselves and besiege Li Fan. These guys didn''t expect to defeat Li Fan, but just besieged and harassed him.


    But Li Fan didn''t pay attention to them at all. Every time when the Red Knight pressed up with a shield, Li Fan would slap them directly on their shield and beat them back.


    Although Li Fan only used 1% of his strength, it was also the power of immortals. With those red robed knights, there was nothing he could do. But just as they were consuming, Ariz suddenly made a fierce charge, jumped forward from the gap deliberately exposed by the two Red Knights, and hit Li Fan heavily with his shield!


    But on one side of Li Fan''s body, he kicked Ariz''s body out.


    Liu Ying, the master of Emei, suddenly appeared on Li Fan''s head, holding the double swords in his hands and displaying their unique school skill "cold snow plum blossom sword"!


    Two swords stabbed Li Fan''s head, but Li Fan didn''t even raise his head. He moved his head confidently and avoided Liu Ying''s sword. At the same time, Li Fan made up a battle dragon roar, and the roaring roar hit Liu Ying''s body, shaking her directly out of the air and fell to the ground.


    "When!"


    Then, Li Fan flicked two fingers and flicked away a Bodhidharma stick swept by the big monk Er yuan on the right.


    At the same time, Li Fan pinched the three fingers of his right hand in the void and directly pinched a handful of bitterness, which shocked Kojiro, who was hiding in the dark and preparing to sneak attack, and then quickly hid in the void.


    "Is this the only strength you have?"


    Li Fan made a mockery.


    "Hey..."


    Jiang Feng hasn''t done anything in this process. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he can''t find any flaws in Li Fan at all! Even in the siege of those Red Knights, Li Fan still maintained his rhythm, leaving no space for others.


    This is Li Fan''s strong strength. Even if he only plays 1% of his strength, he is still a powerful fighter. His fighting skills are too high-end, almost flawless!


    Jiang Feng even had an idea in his heart, is such a man really qualified to fight with him?


    "Don''t wait!"


    The Ninja god suddenly patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder, "let''s go!"


    Jiang Feng suddenly woke up, watching everyone desperately besiege Li Fan, suddenly woke up!


    Yes, what''s the purpose of coming here? It''s to compete with Li Fan! No matter life or death, they should continue to work hard!


    "Li Fan!"


    Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into black light. He picked up the long sword in his hand, and the Shangfang sword of the mountain stronghold lit up a dazzling black light!


    For a moment, everyone present closed their eyes slightly. Because the light emitted from this sword is no longer black, but turned into a fiery white.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Jiang Feng''s sword technique is imitated by Emei sect. His body flashed and instantly came to Li Fan''s head, and a sword ran to Li Fan and stabbed him! Li Fan raised his head and waved his hand to block Jiang Feng''s sword. But this time, his hand was shocked, and his body took a step backwards.


    Everyone immediately saw hope!


    Jiang Feng''s attack is effective!


    His sword, which came from nowhere, could affect Li Fan and even hurt him?


    "It''s worthy of being Jiang Tongling. I didn''t expect to have an epiphany at this moment."


    Li Fan nodded at Jiang Feng, "your sword technique has made great progress, and the true immortal formula also makes you operate more freely."


    Li Fan is telling the truth.


    Jiang Feng held his sword, calm his mind, looking at Li Fan, but his heart was more flustered.


    The higher the strength, the more you can feel li Fan''s unfathomable!


    "Jiang Feng, we''ll besiege him. You can mend the knife!"


    Wang Jiajun readjusted his posture, stepped forward again, pulled out a treasured knife, and quickly attacked Li Fan. Each knife brought out a remnant!


    Qinglong nine knives, nine knives kill!


    Li Fan kept waving his left and right hands, slapping the crane''s hands, shaking away the blade of the attack again and again!


    But at the same time, several other masters attacked together, displaying their strongest Kung Fu, trying to distract Li Fan! Li Fan fought against more than a dozen top masters in the world alone, but he didn''t panic in the face of danger and didn''t look afraid at all. He stood there steadily, like an unbeaten King Kong.


    At this time, Jiang Feng fell from the sky again. What he held in his hand seemed to be no longer a sword, but a thunder, running down Li Fan!

 Chapter 1779

    1779 life without death


    In the face of Li Fan, who was almost invincible, Jiang Feng abandoned his fear in his heart, almost holding the belief of indomitable, life and death, and instantly cut into Li Fan''s head with a natural sword technique!


    Li Fan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation. Yes, this is what a swordsman really should look like!


    As if a thunderbolt came in front of him, Li Fan stood still until the sword came to his eyes, and Li Fan finally made an action!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly lifted a big gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun was picked forward, as if the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, and the tip of the sword and the tip of the gun collided!


    When!


    Jiang Feng directly got rid of the sword in his hand, and Li Fan''s body also stepped back, and his wrist trembled slightly. Obviously, this also had a huge impact on him.


    "His right arm is temporarily useless!"


    Jiang Feng fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he still took a breath to remind them.


    Li Fan''s right hand was indeed temporarily paralyzed. Although Jiang Feng''s sword was blocked, it still hurt li Fan. It is estimated that his arm will be numb for more than ten minutes, but for these masters, ten minutes is enough to do a lot of things!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the masters appeared beside Li Fan and attacked him together! However, Li Fan only used his left arm to display a set of beautiful crane hands, forcing the masters around him back. But now Li Fan was obviously reluctant. He was pushed back step by step, leaning back slowly, and soon stepped on the back steps.


    At the top of the steps is the throne, and Li Fan has nowhere to retreat.


    "Your doomsday is coming! Great demon!"


    Immortal Ziyu, the immortal Taoist of Wudang, suddenly flashed around Li Fan, and a neat Hunyuan palm ran straight behind Li Fan!


    Li Fan had no time to resist, and the Hunyuan palm knot was firmly photographed in the back of Li Fan. With a slap, Li Fan spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He also didn''t run his unbeaten golden body. After all, if he ran this set of Kung Fu, the game couldn''t be played anymore.


    "It works!"


    Wang Jiajun was overjoyed. He took the knife and instantly turned into nine people, carrying the knife together and beheaded Li Fan!


    Poop poop!


    Li Fan flashed several knives in a row, but he was still cut, and blood rushed out of his shoulder.


    Li Fan''s body faltered slightly, and the Ninja''s Dragon Tian xiaojiro obviously wouldn''t give up this opportunity. His body appeared in the air, and the appearance of the whole person had changed! Four spider claws grew on his waist and behind his back. The scarf on his face had disappeared, revealing eight eyes!


    Spiders!


    This is the true face of Ninja God, a ninja with half beast blood!


    After being incarnated, the function of his body was greatly enhanced. At this time, his eight spider feet were like blades, and they chopped at Li Fan together! But Li Fan reacted quickly. He twisted his waist, spun his body, and kicked a foot like lightning, which was kicking Ryuta Kojiro''s chest.


    Bang!


    Kojiro''s body flew out directly and hit the wall behind him. It was stuck on it like a picture for a long time!


    Even if he was injured, Li Fan still maintained his fighting rhythm.


    These masters have to sincerely admire Li Fan, who is absolutely strong. Although he is young, his kung fu is superb and no one can beat him! This is only one percent of his skill. If he shows all his strength, he can crush all the people here with one finger.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Fan blocked several waves of attacks again, and ten minutes passed quickly.


    Li Fan reached out with both hands and pushed Shaolin''s ER yuan out.


    Everyone was in despair again. This was over, and Li Fan''s right hand had recovered!


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    Jiang Feng slowly stood up and picked up his sword again. "Everyone is still alive, and we can continue to fight."


    Jiang Feng was right, and everyone had a little confidence again.


    But Li Fan stretched out his hand, and the nine tail divine fox that had been quietly there immediately jumped up, turned into a red sword, and fell into his hand.


    "Everyone, try my sword."


    Li Fan held the bloody amorous sword, "see if you can get into your eyes."


    While talking, Li Fan''s body flashed and appeared in front of a white knight in the blink of an eye. The white knight was surprised. Before he could lift the shield, Li Fan''s sword had pierced his throat!


    The White Knight knelt down slowly, and like the previous Red Knight, his body began to dissipate little by little.


    Ariz roared, and the other two white knights immediately lifted their shields and collided with Li Fan! Li Fan jumped up and crossed the two white knights at one time. At the same time, the swords in his hands stabbed out continuously, and the forehead of the two white knights was then pierced.


    Li Fan''s body seemed like a ghost, and he blinked and came to Jian Nantian, who had not recovered. The sword South sky is known as the sword God of Huashan, but it didn''t react to Li Fan who used the same sword!


    Brush, brush!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Fan stabbed Jian Nantian on his forehead, throat and heart!


    Jian Nantian slowly knelt down on the ground, and his body digested little by little.


    "I want to trap him!"


    Just when Li Fan was making a great power, immortal Ziyu, an old Taoist of Wudang, suddenly roared!


    Then, he divided his hands. Li Fan suddenly felt that his feet were like glue, and his feet were sucked to the ground, unable to move.


    "The power of Tai Chi?"


    Li Fan has judged that this unique skill of exerting force is worthy of being a great master of Wudang. Indeed, there are some unique means.


    "White jade Avalokitesvara Sutra!"


    Shaolin monk Eryuan showed a unique move. He folded his hands and shouted at Li Fan.


    Sanskrit runes flew out and hit Li Fan. A sharp pain spread from Li Fan''s body and continued to spread along his meridians!


    These two took out all their strength and fought together, which was really strong! Although it can only trap Li Fan for a short time, it gives others a chance!


    "Flames dig the heart!"


    "God of the wind demands his life!"


    The two women appeared beside Li Fan together. As the saying goes, take advantage of him and kill him! Flame knife and Fengshen leg greet Li Fan together!


    At the same time, the floor under the ground also cracked, and Kojiro emerged from the ground, holding Taidao in his hand, and ran up to Li Fan, ready to cut his body in half!


    The four sides attacked Li Fan together. If there were others, I''m afraid they would have been killed long ago! But Li Fan was Li Fan. He didn''t panic at all. He carried the scripture impact of Er yuan, lifted the sword again, and stabbed the other two people in an instant.

 Chapter 1780

    1780 rules of the game


    Li Fan''s sword was too fast. His sword technique was like lightning. Almost in an instant, he stabbed Prynne and the old woman in the throat.


    This pair of enemies, the fundamental reaction is too late, even did not expect, in this state, Li fan can fight back! Both of her bodies disappeared, and Li Fan stepped on the ground again, hitting the head of Kojiro accurately, kicking him almost fainted. But this guy has tenacious vitality. With the help of Li Fan''s strength, he even got into the floor again and sneaked into the next floor.


    The so-called Ninja is to bear it when it''s time! Do it when it''s time!


    Several other masters were stunned by Li Fan and dared not come forward for a moment. Jiang Feng seized the opportunity. He instantly catapulted over and stabbed Li Fan''s head with a shining sword!


    Li Fan''s body is indeed limited, but his sword is still surprisingly fast. Before Jiang Feng''s sword stabbed, Li Fan''s long sword had already stabbed his wrist. Although Jiang Feng is the body of Shura, pain still exists. His wrist hurt and his sword almost came out of his hand. But Jiang Feng insisted. His sword finally stabbed Li Fan on the shoulder and pierced out of his back!


    Li Fan''s mouth was bleeding. He was really hurt by this.


    But when he endured the pain and was ready to give Jiang Feng a sword, Jiang Feng had already quickly stepped back and fell to one side.


    If we continue like this, we will definitely not be able to do so. Li Fan suddenly let out a roar, and Zhan long roar instantly hit Wudang and Shaolin masters, and their bodies shook at the same time!


    "Dragon catcher!"


    When Li Fan pulled his left hand, er yuan''s body was out of control, and he was immediately pulled forward by Li Fan''s power. The old monk was still calm. Taking advantage of this strength, he pulled out the Zen stick behind him, wrote a Dharma stick, with the wind and thunder, and greeted Li Fan!


    Li Fan stretched out his left hand and pinched the old monk''s Zen stick with only his fingers. The Dragon catcher was too overbearing. Even this eminent monk who got the way still recruited Li Fan''s way. At the same time, Li Fan''s sword in his right hand flashed and immediately pierced the old monk''s throat. The old monk''s body slowly dissipated, and immortal Ziyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, er yuan was not Li Fan''s enemy!


    Li Fan will not let go of the purple jade immortal who can disturb him! He didn''t wait for immortal Ziyu to react. His body took a residual shadow and immediately pasted it in front of immortal Ziyu. At the same time, the long sword in his hand also lifted up.


    Immortal Ziyu panicked, but he didn''t react. Seeing that he was about to die under the sword, he heard Dangdang sound. It turned out that Wang Jiajun of Qingcheng and Liu Ying of Emei appeared beside him. They waved their weapons at the same time, which was barely blocking Li Fan''s sword.


    "Brush!"


    Ryuta Kojiro appeared on the head of immortal Ziyu, holding a brand-new Taidao in both hands, ran to Li Fan, waved it, and took his head!


    Li Fan could only retreat, and immortal Ziyu''s cold sweat came down.


    Life and death, really only in a moment.


    But after dozens of minutes, there were only six people left in the room. Jiang Feng, Ziyu immortal, Ryuta Kojiro, Liu Ying, Wang Jiajun, and Ariz.


    But Li Fan was also scarred, which gave people more or less hope.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s injured!"


    Wang Jiajun pointed to Li Fan and said, "as long as we work together, we will be able to defeat the demon king!"


    "We might as well try a special array."


    Jiang Feng pointed to Li Fan and said in English, "Ariz, you are a knight with the strongest defense. You can control Li Fan''s actions. I will cooperate with you next to me, and then let Master Wang and master Liu, you are also responsible for swimming away and attacking Li Fan appropriately. Immortal Ziyu, please continue to contain Li Fan with the power of Tai Chi!"


    Jiang Feng wants to imitate the formation of online games, relying on MT to attract hatred, and others cooperate to attack. Unfortunately, there is no nanny, otherwise Li Fan will die.


    "OK."


    Ariz burst out a silver light, as if he was wearing a light armor. He came forward directly, holding a shield, and began to fight against Li Fan!


    He also thought he was very defensive and was ready to subdue Li Fan. Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that Li Fan seemed more fierce.


    Before Ariz entangled Li Fan, Li Fan suddenly flashed forward and took the nine day long walk. The whole person drew an arc and came behind Ariz in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he stabbed the sword in his hand and hit Ariz''s only life gate accurately, that is, an acupoint on his back!


    No matter how strong the defense is, there must be a gate of life. Li Fan''s eyes were like torches. He easily identified and took Ariz, the only MT, away.


    "Day..."


    Jiang Feng''s hand trembled slightly. Your uncle''s, this boss hurt too much. Even if MT can hold the hatred, it can''t maintain its hp!


    The rest of the people are also a little stunned. How can we do this? The Western camp has been completely destroyed, and now there are only the defeated soldiers in the East. And that Li Fan, who was obviously seriously injured, continued to fight and kill like nobody else!


    "If this goes on, we will die!"


    Wang Jiajun frowned, "this man''s Kung Fu is far better than us, and his willpower has also reached an inhuman level."


    Li Fan has really become different, and Jiang Feng doesn''t know how to evaluate it. But such Li Fan is really invincible? No, there is absolutely no invincible existence in this world!


    Jiang Feng''s eyes turned quickly, and his eyes suddenly fell on the silver coffin beside him!


    Jiang Feng almost moved and fell on the silver coffin in the blink of an eye. Then he held up his sword and pointed to the silver coffin below.


    "Li Fan, if you don''t surrender, I''ll destroy the silver coffin!"


    Li Fan frowned. He was going to kill Wang Jiajun. Seeing this scene, I stopped my steps.


    "Jiang Feng, if you do this, you will lose martial virtue."


    "Up to now, what martial virtue!"


    Wang Jiajun laughed, "Li Fan, Li Fan, I didn''t expect you to have something to fear! Who is hiding in the silver coffin? Isn''t it a beautiful girl?"


    "As long as you control the silver coffin, the world will be saved!"


    Liu Ying also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Infinite God... Even if it''s shameless, it''s the only way to do it."


    Immortal Ziyu also murmured, "almsgiver Li, you can only blame yourself for doing too many outrageous things."


    "Everyone."


    Li Fan glanced at them coldly, "I only ask you once. Are you determined to break the rules of the game?"

 Chapter 1781

    1781 plan completed


    Li Fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the few people left in front of him.


    "What if you break the rules of the game?"


    Wang Jiajun finally found a way to turn the tables. He seemed to have caught the straw, which seemed to be Li Fan''s weakness and had a fatal effect on him!


    "What about you? Think so?"


    Li Fan asked other people again, and the remaining people also decided to use the silver coffin as a means of threatening Li Fan.


    "Li Fan, if you don''t surrender, the silver coffin will be lost."


    Jiang Feng raised his long sword. "I''m afraid you know better than me about the effect of my sword."


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Jiajun pointed to Li Fan''s amorous sword, "you first use that sword to cut off your own hand and leg!"


    "Since it''s all decided, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Li Fan snorted stiffly, and his body suddenly began to expand. It was almost the Kung Fu between his breathing, and he became more than three meters high! At the same time, a huge breath filled the whole magic tower. Both Wang Jiajun and Jiang Feng and others felt stiff all over, and then seemed to be bound in place by some force, unable to move!


    Jiang Feng''s cold sweat immediately flowed down. He understood that this was not a special function. This was Li Fan''s real strength. It was like a giant standing in front of you. When you saw him, his heart trembled, his legs softened, and he had no strength to move.


    Under this terrible pressure, everyone could not move, not even a finger.


    "Brush!"


    Li Fan grabbed a huge sickle in his hand, and with a gentle wave, he cut the body of immortal Ziyu into two sections. Immortal Ziyu slowly disappeared, leaving people around stunned.


    This terrible force has frightened everyone.


    As Li Fan said, it was really just a game before. He just fought casually with everyone. When everyone began to disobey the rules, Li Fan once again showed his real strength. A hundred times the power... Mere coercion is enough to make people kneel down and submit!


    At this moment, the rest of the people regret it. They just gave up the only way to survive!


    Li Fan was like harvesting, holding the sickle and waving it again, which split Liu Ying of Emei in two.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Before Wang Jiajun finished speaking, his head was cut off by Li Fan with a sickle.


    "Noisy."


    Li Fan held a sickle and stared at the remaining two people. One is Jiangfeng, the other is Ryuta Kojiro.


    "Maybe you are the last two people on earth."


    Li Fan said slowly, "however, there are only a few minutes left, maybe a few seconds."


    "We lost..."


    Even Ryuta Kojiro put down all his weapons and knelt down on the ground.


    "Give me a death."


    "OK."


    Li Fan responded to whatever he asked. With a wave of his sickle, he pierced Ryuta Kojiro''s chest and lifted him high. Soon, Ryuta Kojiro''s body began to collapse in the air, dissipate, and then turn into nothingness.


    "It''s just you."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng, "you have lived for a long time, and you have enough money."


    "Li Fan, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Jiang Feng really couldn''t figure out, "you have saved the world countless times, why do you want to destroy it? Kill everyone, what''s your purpose?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    Li Fan looked at Jiang Feng coldly.


    "Is it related to this silver coffin?"


    Jiang Feng half knelt on the silver coffin and suddenly understood something, "tell me, let me die understand!"


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Jiang Feng threatened Li Fan with the three princesses, and Li Fan was already angry. He no longer gave Jiang Feng the chance to speak. He stepped forward and swept a sickle towards Jiang Feng. But at that moment, Jiang Feng reluctantly lifted the sword and blocked himself.


    When!


    This so-called reconstituted magic weapon was cut in two by Li Fan''s sickle. But Li Fan''s sickle rubbed Jiang Feng''s chest and opened Jiang Feng''s belly.


    Jiang Feng covered his cracked chest, and his body was slowly disappearing.


    "So..."


    Jiang Feng is so clever that he seems to have understood something again. But at this moment, Li Fan''s sickle arrived again and cut off his head.


    All human beings on the earth were extinct. At this moment, Li Fan completely completed his 100 day plan.


    Li Fan turned around, gently stroked the silver coffin with one hand, then climbed the steps again, returned to his throne step by step, and sat down again.


    The nine tail divine fox turned into his own appearance again, twisted his water snake waist, and stood under Li Fan.


    At this moment, Le Xiaohu can''t sit still in the underwater world.


    "No, I''m going out to have a look!"


    Le Xiaohu pushed away the two seven swordsmen and was about to go to the room where the submarine was parked.


    Submarines are the only way to travel to and from the underwater world.


    But Bai Linluo gave instructions and heavily guarded here. No one was allowed to pass. Even Li Fan''s two disciples, or Lin Yuexian, who is closest to Li Fan, are basically under house arrest.


    "I can''t stay!"


    Yue Xiaohu saw that there were several sword guards in front of him, and immediately angrily scolded, "get away, I want to leave this ghost place and go out to find my master!"


    "As far as I know, this well-designed underwater city should not be so bad."


    At this time, Bai Linluo separated the crowd and came to le Xiaohu.


    "Get them out of the way!"


    Le Xiaohu roared, "otherwise I''ll be rude! These people are not my opponents!"


    "Are you going to fight your own people?"


    Bai Linluo frowned gently, "Xiaohu, you are the chief disciple of seven Xia villa. At this time, you should restrain your behavior and set an example for the villa."


    "That''s when I can''t sit still!"


    Le Xiaohu wanted to go out with all his heart. "I must know what''s going on outside!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Linluo''s pupils suddenly turned white.


    "The last few humans have just been killed by Li Fan."


    "How did you... Know..."


    Le Xiaohu was a little surprised.


    "This is another of my abilities."


    In this year, Bai Linluo''s second superpower also awakened. He seems to have inherited the ability of the prophet and gradually mastered this mysterious and mysterious power.


    However, Bai Linluo''s means are not particularly powerful. At least he can''t see it outside the earth. Bai Linluo doesn''t understand what happened in Tianwaitian. But if Li Fan wants to destroy the world, he must save these people for Li Fan!


    That''s all he can do for Li Fan.


    "Master, what on earth does he want to do!"


    Le Xiaohu was anxious, "no, I must go out and ask!"

 Chapter 1782

    1782 Revelation


    "Calm down!"


    Bai Linluo also nodded big. Le Xiaohu''s character is really a bit deadly!


    "Hum, you can''t control me anyway!"


    Le Xiaohu was about to start, but Bai Linluo said, "I can''t control you, but someone can."


    The voice fell, and a cold reprimand came from behind Le Xiaohu.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Le Xiaohu looked back and saw Jiang Ye standing behind him, he immediately cried.


    Mom had a chicken, how did this girl catch up?


    "Jiang ye, don''t you worry about master?"


    "Master''s magical skills are unparalleled. What are you worried about him doing?"


    Jiang Ye was full of confidence, "in this world, those who can hurt master have not been born. Besides, it is master who destroys others, not others who destroy master. What''s to worry about?"


    "You guy..."


    Le Xiaohu gritted his teeth. "Isn''t the life of others life?"


    "Since master wants their lives, they are wrong."


    Jiang ye said without hesitation.


    "What if the master wants your life?"


    "Serve it with your hands."


    Jiang Ye didn''t think about it, but directly replied, "and Bai Linluo, as master''s strategist, has never missed planning for master for so many years. I believe in master and strategist, so I won''t go out to make trouble for master."


    "I don''t care about you. Your set of logic is simply bastard!"


    Le Xiaohu raised his feet and was about to go out. However, a glittering sword was placed on his neck.


    Le Xiaohu saw that it was his master''s black extraordinary sword.


    "As master''s sword wielding disciple, seeing the sword is like seeing master. Elder martial brother, you will never disobey master''s words?"


    "Are you a little humble, you girl?"


    Le Xiaohu was so angry that he even drew his sword at each other?


    "In terms of dignity, you are my elder martial brother. That''s right. But this sword represents master, and elder martial brother should understand dignity."


    Jiang Ye''s answer was very appropriate, and Yue Xiaohu was very angry.


    "Fuck, I''m afraid of you!"


    Le Xiaohu stretched out his hand and put on a tiger shaped fist posture, "it''s a big deal to fight with you!"


    "Good."


    Jiang Ye smiled, "master is worried that your character will be bad one day, so he taught me a trick to deal with you."


    "What?"


    Le Xiaohu''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    "Impossible! You lie to me!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Jiang ye said, and put the extraordinary sword away and hung it on his waist.


    "Sleeping trough? No sword?"


    Le Xiaohu knows that Jiang Ye''s Dragon subduing sword is the strongest. She doesn''t even use the Dragon subduing sword now. Obviously, she has a plan!


    Did she cheat herself? But isn''t she afraid to fight with her and expose her?


    Shit, no matter what, why do you think so much? Fight first!


    Thinking of this, Le Xiaohu pounced directly on Jiang Ye.


    But Jiang Ye slipped back, sideways, grabbed Le Xiaohu with both hands, and threw him aside!


    Le Xiaohu fell down. He was a little unconvinced. He adjusted his posture and attacked Jiang ye again! Le Xiaohu''s tiger fist has been used to the extreme. His whole person is like an hungry tiger out of the cage, and he quickly arrives in front of Jiang Ye. The tiger claw of his left hand grasps Jiang Ye''s forehead!


    Yue Xiaohu is the best at this trick. He can scratch five holes in the iron plate with one claw! Not to mention the miraculous cover of Jiang Ye!


    But Jiang ye went to the side again, as if he knew Le Xiaohu''s Kung Fu very well. His every move is under Jiang Ye''s control. After avoiding Le Xiaohu''s attack, Jiang Ye easily caught him again, and then rolled him over on the ground, causing him to fall dizzy.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you?"


    Le Xiaohu rolled with a wild donkey and rolled up, looking at Jiang ye with some shock.


    "Oh, this is called Tiger catching fist."


    Jiang Ye explained, "master has studied your Kung Fu thoroughly, and then passed it on to me. He told me that if you get the martial arts, you will use it to suppress you."


    Catching tiger fist really doesn''t hurt Le Xiaohu, but it can throw his brain into confusion.


    "Master is eccentric!"


    Le Xiaohu was unconvinced. "Why doesn''t he pass on my kung fu to deal with you!"


    "Because your personality is calmer than you."


    Jiang Ye explained reasonably, "just stay here honestly."


    With that, Jiang Ye points several acupoints on Le Xiaohu''s body and temporarily seals his action.


    "It''s time..."


    Le Xiaohu is so annoying that he can''t go out. He just couldn''t understand why master wanted to destroy the world!


    "Li Fan, naturally, has his intention."


    Bai Linluo looked at Le Xiaohu, sighed, and comforted him, "if you believe in your master, just stay here. I believe that in a short time, there should be an answer."


    Bai Linluo''s analysis is good. In a few days, the deadline of the 100 day plan has arrived.


    Li Fan sat in his magic tower, standing beside him, several figures.


    The four sacred beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque, all stood in Li Fan''s four directions. And nine tail Shenhu affectionate lies on his side beside Li Fan''s throne, which is really a luxury lineup.


    At the same time, the ceiling above the pagoda is also opened, from which you can directly see the sky. The eldest prince and the second prince also proudly sat in front of Li Fan. The two brothers arrived in the human world and began to learn the enjoyment of the human world. In the past, I wore gold robes, but today I have changed into human clothes. The eldest prince wore a German military uniform, while the second prince wore a white suit. Two people are drinking foreign wine, pushing glasses for lamps, eating and drinking, which is called a joy.


    "Li Fan, you did a good job this time. You are worthy of being the sinner king granted by elder Ren."


    The prince raised his glass to Li Fan, "come on, have a drink with us?"


    Li Fan didn''t pay attention to the prince, but just sat there, closed his eyes and meditated.


    "Brother Huang, it''s inappropriate for you to say this now."


    The second prince laughed, "what is the identity of the sinner King now? He is the one who destroyed the earth and implemented the hundred day plan. After this time, the Presbyterian Council will at least grant him a real royal family."


    Two people muttered, quite unconvinced, but Li Fan turned a deaf ear.


    All plans are for today.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became a little dark, and a golden auspicious cloud was shining. In that brilliance, some figures stood in the clouds and were slowly descending with the golden cloud. A golden light also emerged from the clouds and covered Li Fan''s magic tower.


    The one in front is none other than elder Ren.


    Behind him were the people of the Presbyterian Church, and the rest were the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianwaitian. The rest of the people will naturally let everyone down together after they settle down in Tianwaitian.

 Chapter 1783

    1783 find a negotiable one


    "Welcome elder Ren."


    The plan was about to be completed. Li Fan took out his patience, stepped down from the throne and knelt down in front of Xiangyun.


    On the auspicious cloud, standing in front of him is elder Ren. With six elders beside him, Li Fan looked carefully and found that the only one who was rude was the elder!


    Li Fan frowned slightly. What happened? Did elder Ren still have a hand?


    This damn old guy is too Fark.


    If you leave an elder in Tianwaitian, your plan will be affected!


    "Good! Sinner king, you did a good job!"


    Elder Ren didn''t pay attention to the two drinking princes next to him. He fell happily in front of Li Fan, his face full of excitement, "you have completed the hundred day plan, and this land finally belongs to us!"


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Li Fan asked, "I''ve finished your task. I don''t know when I can pull out the soul calming nail on Qiu Shuang?"


    "Don''t worry. When our eight elders arrive, they will naturally help you."


    Elder Ren waved, "elder Li is doing aftermath work in heaven. Seven days later, we will move Lord xianzun to this continent together."


    "Well, please treat Qiu Shuang in seven days!"


    This matter can''t be rushed. Li Fan has waited for so long, let alone just a week?


    This week, it is estimated that these elders should also check around to see this land that may belong to them. However, when they save Qiushuang, they will immediately destroy Tianwaitian! Then, put back the human beings in the small universe in your own body, and let the earth return to the appearance of cost.


    The plan is almost flawless. I hope nothing will go wrong.


    "Autumn frost, let it go first."


    Elder Ren laughed, "we still have to reward on merit. The sinner King almost perfectly implemented the plan, and we are very satisfied. From today on, you will be a member of our primitive Protoss. The name of the sinner king will no longer be called. On behalf of the Presbyterian Council, I will give you the identity of Prince protector. From then on, you will be a real royal family! Higher than the princes, lower than the royal family!"


    "Thank you, elder Ren."


    Li Fan said, "however, I have no idea about these. Now I just want to save Qiu Shuang with all my heart, and then take her to find a place to live in seclusion, and never ask about the world."


    "Don''t worry, I will meet you."


    Elder Ren comforted Li Fan, "wait seven days."


    "Well, thank you, elder Ren."


    Li Fan nodded, "I''ll go back to Tianwaitian these two days, and we''ll meet in this magic tower in seven days, OK?"


    "OK."


    Elder Ren didn''t mind, "seven days later, we''ll meet here."


    Li Fan carried the silver coffin on his back, took his four divine beasts and nine divine foxes, and walked from the earth to Tianwaitian with the unique auspicious clouds of Tianwaitian.


    After he left, the two princes turned their heads and looked at elder Ren.


    "Elder Ren, it''s definitely a disaster to keep this man!"


    The eldest prince clenched his teeth and said, "since he has completed the task, why keep him?"


    "Hehe, although this man is powerful, he has shortcomings after all."


    Elder Ren put his hands together in his sleeves, and the whole person seemed to be dozens of years younger, with a smile on his face.


    "As long as we grasp his shortcomings, we can control him. After all, this man is only a sharp blade in my hand."


    "This is a double-edged sword."


    The second prince reminded that this time, he and his brother rarely agree!


    "To keep him is to keep the tiger in danger!"


    "I have my own discretion, and the two princes can rest assured."


    Elder Ren waved and interrupted the second prince.


    "He will always be in my hands!"


    Elder Ren thought he had his own way to deal with Li Fan. At the same time, based on Li Fan''s tower, he began to let his men decorate it and first created an outpost outside the sky.


    At this moment, Li Fan has returned to Tianwaitian. With a wave of his hand, the threeorfour meter long white tiger appeared under him, holding him, speeding all the way, like lightning, and soon came to the autumn frost fief, as if he were practicing in seclusion here. And his part, however, went to the palace of the imperial capital when God didn''t know it. At this moment, the palace of the imperial capital is no longer occupied. The place that used to be heavily guarded is now gloomy, and even a living person is missing.


    Both princes were sent to the world, and most of them were still asleep and had not woken up. However, there is another man awake here, which is the buddy Li Fan is looking for.


    Li Fan, carrying a silver coffin and riding a white tiger, came all the way to the Royal pagoda and walked into the tower.


    "Who came here?"


    A familiar roar rang in Li Fan''s ear.


    Li Fan answered directly, "it''s me."


    "Come up."


    The twin lion king stood on the tenth floor and looked at Li Fan who came up. Although it is still that huge and shocking body, it is only a part of the real lion king.


    "I feel different outside."


    The twin lion pointed out, "I''m afraid of seven less powers."


    "Well, I let them temporarily migrate to the earth."


    Li Fan nodded, "seven days later, they will move the immortal statue to the earth together."


    "So..."


    The lion king looked at Li Fan more than twice. He pondered for a moment and continued, "you seem to have been hit by a soul nail a few days ago."


    "Well, I reached an agreement with the elders."


    Li Fan nodded, "on that day, five elders of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith used the soul stabilizer to me. In order to save me, my wife Qiu Shuang removed my soul stabilizer with a secret method, and her soul was also sealed. Now, only those elders can remove the soul stabilizer."


    "As long as you kill them, the zhenhun nail will also disappear."


    "I see."


    Li Fan said, "I also had such an idea, although elder Ren kept saying that if he died, the zhenhun nail would also be kept."


    "How can it be? Any magic in the world needs the support of human power."


    The lion king turned his mouth and said, "those old foxes are the most cunning. It''s not a hero to control you by this means!"


    "You and I are controlled like this."


    Li Fan sighed, "but up to now, they are using such means as zhenhun nail, so I''m not afraid."


    "You have become a small universe and entered the real cosmic level."


    The lion king looked at Li Fan with some reverence, "even in our world, there are very few people who can reach this level. Although it is with the help of my power, it also has your own credit. If I can also practice the small universe, why should I be afraid of the so-called soul stabilizer!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for them to move xianzun to the earth in seven days, and then I''ll go to the earth and solve them together."


    "Ridiculous! You were cheated by them!"

 Chapter 1784

    1784 forced expropriation


    "You were cheated by them!"


    The lion king immediately scolded Li Fan, "their immortal array can be built by the body of the immortal! If these people move the immortal to the earth, they will be invincible on the earth!"


    "I see."


    After hearing this, Li Fan was not much surprised. After so many things, his character has long become calm. As the saying goes, when soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up.


    "In this case, I should still have a way to deal with them."


    Li Fan thought for a moment, "I don''t know whether this method can work, but I can use elder Li to try."


    Elder Li stayed in Tianwaitian, and Li Fan planned to take her down.


    "Although I don''t know what method you use, if you kill elder Li, won''t you startle the snake?"


    "I need your help."


    Li Fan bowed his hand. "This is the last thing I asked you to do for me."


    "Yes."


    The lion king promised happily, "I''m just a part, and I''m not afraid of anything. My body has long broken the void and returned to the great wilderness."


    "Well, if I kill elder Li, I''ll work hard for you to pretend to be her."


    "Oh? Transfer flowers and trees?"


    The lion king thought separately, "if it''s only a temporary replacement, it shouldn''t be a problem. There are suspicions and conflicts between the elders, and they also keep a distance on weekdays."


    "Then trouble brother."


    Li Fan bowed his hand. This time, he came to the demon tower of the royal family to see the twin lion king from the alien world and discuss with him to see if there was any good plan. After all, he is the only one who can negotiate at this time. Moreover, Li Fan''s noumenon is looking for a place to practice in Tianwaitian at this moment. What comes to this tower is only Li Fan''s part. With bone armor, Li fan can only rely on his separate body to communicate and communicate for him, so as not to leak secrets.


    The earth people have disappeared. Elder Ren should also relax his surveillance. However, Li Fan still tries to be considerate, so as not to startle the snake!


    "I wish you success."


    Lion separation felt that it was fate to meet Li Fan, "after helping you, I will leave this position completely. However, I feel that one day, maybe we will meet again."


    "Well, look forward to this day."


    Li Fan silently left the demon tower of the imperial palace again, then hid in the dark and began to look for the breath of elder Li. Most people in Tianwaitian are sleeping, and the rest go to earth. In this case, it should not be difficult to find elder Li.


    Even if it''s just li Fan''s part, he also has the strength of half a fairy. He released his inspiration and carefully felt the atmosphere around him.


    Soon, a strong breath, like a thread, was gently held by Li Fan.


    This is elder Li. From her direction, she should be in the elder''s hall. What on earth is this female elder doing when she stays alone in Tianwaitian?


    Li Fan didn''t scare the snake. He slowly followed this breath and sneaked towards the palace of the Presbyterian Council. Li Fan is not worried about being discovered. After he practiced the small universe, he also has a unique ability to converge his breath, which is absolutely undetectable to others. It''s very convenient to investigate with separation.


    There was no one along the way. Until the door of the Presbyterian hall, I saw several guards guarding here. They also woke up with the hundred day plan, waiting to occupy the earth.


    Li Fan easily avoided their eyes and ears, entered the hall, continued to follow the breath, and found the room where elder Li was.


    The place where the eight elders live is very simple. The elder Li lived in a simple one bedroom, with only a futon in it for the elder Li to practice. Li Fan saw her from a distance along the window. Elder Li seemed to be practicing martial arts. She sat cross legged in the middle of the room, looking at her nose, nose and heart, and her body was emitting golden fog.


    Li Fan didn''t rush in, but hung his body on the ceiling of the corridor, and stuck his whole body behind the beam, just like a spider with a web, quietly waiting for the prey to come.


    If you go to elder Li''s trouble now, she will definitely notice it. After all, this is a real fairy. But as long as he was unprepared, even if it was the power of half a fairy, Li Fan was confident and killed with one blow!


    There are still seven days before the appointed day. In these seven days, as long as elder Li wants to leave the room and step into the corridor, Li fan can reap her life!


    To be exact, Li fan used his unique ability to defeat elder Li and forcibly expropriate her into his own world. In his own universe, isn''t that what he the final say? When you get there, all the immortal''s Dharma arrays have failed!


    Li Fan plans to experiment with elder Li, which is the only way!


    Take one step at a time. Li Fan doesn''t have a good mind. He doesn''t look like Bai Linluo or Lin Yuexian. He can count ten steps at a time. But today, this move has a solution!


    Li Fan even began to use turtle suction, and even stopped breathing, like a dead man, stuck to the beam.


    Two days passed in a row. On the third day, elder Li finally seemed unable to sit still. To her strength, how to practice her skills, it is difficult to make progress. If you want to be at the same level as xianzun, it''s impossible to work hard without any opportunities!


    "Damn Jen!"


    Elder Li opened his eyes, but he was like a bitch. First, he cursed, "they ran to the earth to eat hot and spicy food, but let me stay here to guard! Guard a fart, there are no living people here!"


    She said, stood up, got up and walked out, but she didn''t know where she was going.


    When elder Li entered the corridor, Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes and fell down like a bat.


    "Who?"


    Chief Li was surprised, and her body was about to expand quickly! But at this time, Li Fan stabbed her throat with a long sword in her hand, one step faster!


    Poor elder Li, immortal strength, can be said to be super strong! And Li Fan''s separation, which is only half of her strength, forcibly expropriated her with the help of sneak attack and exquisite sword technique!


    Elder Li had no chance to speak or ask for help at all. Her body collapsed instantly, turned into a little star light, and disappeared in front of Li Fan. Li Fan did not hesitate. He fell into the corridor and hid in the dark. Once again, he looked at his nose and heart, and instantly came to the small universe!


    Li Fan specially sent elder Li to the moon. Li Fan also directly appeared on the moon he shaped. On this pothole ground, a ten meter tall female giant was glaring at him!

 Chapter 1785

    1785 Plan B


    Elder Li is indeed a super master. Standing on the moon, she has incarnated into a ten meter tall female giant with three heads and six arms, just like Nezha in the myth, staring angrily at Li Fan!


    "How dare you..."


    Elder Li twitched all over. She didn''t know where she had been sent, but this must not be the earth! Perhaps, he was transmitted by Li Fan to a place far away from heaven! In this place, elder Li can''t feel the connection between himself and immortal Zun array! But it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m an immortal. Isn''t it easy to get rid of a little Li Fan?


    So the elder Li directly showed his Dharma body and glared at the tiny Li Fan! Although there was no air around, it had no effect on the ritual elders who exercised their Dharma bodies.


    Li Fan stood quietly in front of the elder Li. Although he was three meters tall, he looked like a little bit smaller than the elder Li.


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t stay!"


    As the elder said, she suddenly summoned a big drum with eyes inlaid on it. This big drum foot is more than four meters long and hangs on the chest. At the same time, she had six hands, each holding a drumstick. Elder Li''s six hands beat the drum surface together. Every time the drum hammer beat on the drum surface, a thunder was immediately fired from the eyes on the drum and bombarded Li Fan!


    After all, it''s the power of thunder. If it hits Li Fan, I''m afraid his golden body may not be able to stop it. But now it is in Li Fan''s universe, where Li Fan is a God to the letter. He just stood there calmly, letting the thunder blow on his body.


    But after these thunder and lightning hit Li Fan, there was no waves at all, just like a clay ox into the sea!


    "How is it possible?"


    The eldest brother of the ceremony was surprised. His real thunder, even other elders, could not easily block it!


    What the hell?


    "Go on."


    Li Fan hooked the elder Li.


    "Li Fan! Your time of death has come!"


    Elder Li was furious, and her other two mouths also contained a red lightning!


    Red thunder is the strongest ability of elder Li! This thunder has great power. Even steel will instantly turn into molten iron after eating this red thunder.


    But Li Fan just stretched out his finger and shot on the red thunder, which dissipated!


    "Impossible!"


    It''s absolutely impossible that three Chins of elder Li will fall off!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Li Fan snapped his fingers, and the ground suddenly trembled. His huge stone palm rose from the ground, holding Li Fan''s body, and sent him to a height of more than ten meters. The palm is like a throne, let Li Fan sit on it.


    "The world is up to me."


    With that, his palm pressed down, and a huge peak more than 100 meters high immediately fell from the sky and hit elder Li, pressing her down the mountain. Elder Li supported the mountain with six arms, his legs trembled, and half knelt on the ground, but his heart was full of fear.


    "This... This is your... Universe?"


    "Elder Li is very knowledgeable."


    Li Fan nodded, "unexpectedly, he still knows the small universe."


    "How could... You have a small universe?"


    Elder Li was stunned. What is the small universe? That''s the ability that immortal Zun can have! Does Li Fan have a small universe?


    "Damn it..."


    Elder Li was a little desperate. How could she fight against a fairy!


    Raising a tiger is really raising a tiger!


    "Obviously, he is a human being on earth. Why can he become a fairy!"


    "You have no chance to figure it out."


    Li Fan said, reaching out, Fang Xiaoxue suddenly appeared beside Li Fan.


    "Go and take away her energy."


    "Yes, my master."


    Fang Xiaoxue nodded and appeared in front of Li Changlao in the blink of an eye. Before the elder Li reacted, her palm had instantly grabbed through the elder Li''s celestial cover.


    "Ah ah! I refuse..."


    Elder Li wailed a few times, and elder Li''s huge body suddenly began to wither, and her vitality continued to drain away the local light snow. The huge mountain finally crashed on the surface of the moon with a roar.


    Li Fan''s experiment was successful. He collected elder Li by sneak attack, and then took her to his own universe, successfully killed her, and also took away her power, which can be used to replenish energy for his own universe.


    "The method is feasible, but I''m afraid I can''t collect seven elders at one time. But I should still have a chance if they haven''t removed the immortal statue."


    Li Fan had a new idea. He instantly returned to the real world. He opened his eyes and saw the silver coffin quietly placed beside him.


    Li Fan waved his hand, and the coffin board flew away, revealing the familiar little beauty inside. Although Qiushuang hasn''t woken up yet, her complexion seems to be much better. Li Fan reached out and gently touched Qiu Shuang''s forehead.


    After checking it, Li Fan found that one of the soul calming nails in Qiu Shuang''s body was indeed missing! It seems that it''s OK to kill the elder.


    In this case, it seems that there is no need for the twin lion king. I should take advantage of their opportunity to kill them all while they are still on the earth.


    A man challenges seven elders, and he doesn''t know whether he can do it. But now, it''s time to solve the problem.


    Li Fan thought of this, sighed, and then gently stroked Qiu Shuang''s cheek.


    "Soon I will liberate you. This time, I will make them pay for your life."


    This time I can''t carry the coffin of autumn frost. If I really fight, I can''t protect the integrity of the coffin.


    "During this time, you can stay at the lion king."


    Li Fan thought for a while, and don''t let the lion king be idle. He left the room by himself. Later, his part will come and take Qiu Shuang''s coffin to the demon tower.


    After all this, Li Fan came to the gate of Tianwaitian to the human world again.


    However, in front of this gate, there are two powerful Tianwaitian generals. One of the two generals was wearing a dragon helmet and the other was wearing a tiger armor. These two men are called subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. They are the gatekeepers of Tianwaitian. As usual, when Li Fan passed by them, they never said a word and stood like statues. But today is a little different. The two eyes are fixed on Li Fan, as if they were guarding against him.


    Li Fan ignored them and walked towards the huge gate more than five meters high.


    "Stop!"


    The Dragon subdued suddenly raised his spear, aimed at Li Fan, and scolded, "elder Ren has an order. Before seven days, you can''t go down!"


    "Elder Ren is really cautious."


    Li Fan smiled, "but what if I have to go there?"

 Chapter 1786

    1786 sea battle


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    At the same time, the two generals raised their weapons and aimed at Li Fan.


    The two brothers, one with a dragon and snake spear and the other with a tiger''s head knife, glared at Li Fan angrily, and their eyes were about to crack! Li Fan estimated that these two people must want to kill themselves, otherwise they wouldn''t be so angry. In the past, with the protection of the Presbyterian Church, they dared not do so. Now that he disobeyed the order, he naturally fell into their arms.


    "It''s you who broke the rules. Don''t blame our brothers for your death!"


    The Dragon subdued with a cold hum, raised the dragon and snake spear, aimed at Li Fan, and poked directly at Li Fan''s cheek! If this time, Li Fan''s head will be poked out. But at this time, how can Li Fan fear them both. Although these two are the strength of Shangxian, they are not taken seriously by Li Fan!


    He just stretched out his hand and grabbed the Dragon subduing spear. At the same time, Li Fan broke his hand up with a click, and the spear immediately broke into two pieces! And Li Fan took advantage of the situation, lifted up his foot and pedaled on the calf of the Dragon subduer. With a scream of dragon subduing pain, his calf was kicked off and he knelt directly. Li Fan added another note to his head.


    With a puff, the head of the Dragon subduer was kicked out. The man didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he went west.


    "It''s your turn."


    Li Fan turned his head and looked at Fu Hu. Fu Hu''s face was pale and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t even figure out how his good brother, who had been with him for thousands of years, died? Obviously, he is just a human being on earth. Why does he have such terrible strength? Tianxian... I''m afraid this is the strength of Tianxian!


    "Either surrender to me or die."


    Li Fan left such a sentence.


    "I, I am willing to submit..."


    Crouching Tiger guarded the gate. I don''t know how many years, life is just a long consumption for him. But even consumption is better than death! The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death.


    Fu Hu knelt down to Li Fan. Li Fan nodded. He stretched out a finger and nodded on Fu Hu''s forehead.


    A green dragon''s mark was branded on the Fuhu''s forehead, and the Fuhu''s body trembled slightly.


    "This is the green dragon seal, which only my servant can have. It can strengthen your body and strength, but if you dare to betray me, your soul will be swallowed by the Green Dragon Seal!"


    "Never dare to betray you..."


    Fu Hu has understood that this earth man, I''m afraid, has already been prepared. This time, when he went down to the earth, he should have a decisive battle with several elders! While several elders are far away from the earth, their undead array should be invalid. Under such conditions, maybe this earth person will really win!


    But after he wins... Will he forgive us?


    Fu Hu didn''t dare to think about it later. He had made a big bet with his life, but whether he could win the bet was unknown!


    Fu Hu wanted to cry at this moment. He misses his good brother dragon subduing very much. This guy died too fast. It''s better to leave more last words for himself!


    Li Fan sent Fu Hu away. He opened the door to the world and returned to the human world again.


    At this moment, the location of the human demon tower has completely changed. At this time, around the magic tower, platforms are built one after another. There are all kinds of heavenly soldiers and generals standing above, and the seven elders are standing on the seven platforms, casting some kind of magic.


    And above the sky, clouds are slowly dispersing. There was a huge figure in the clouds.


    This is the grand array of immortals. Immortals usually sleep in ancient tombs. If you want to bring him out of the ancient tomb, you must use a special method to call seven days and seven nights.


    A new tomb has been built in the sea below, which is the sleeping place of xianzun in the future. It is very safe enough for the seven immortals to enjoy peace forever.


    But at this time, a golden light fell from the sky, and Li Fan''s three meter high body fell in front of them and stood on one of the platforms.


    "Are you back?"


    Elder Ren raised his eyelids and glanced at Li Fan. "Don''t disturb us now, get back."


    He doesn''t seem to want to investigate Li Fan''s breakthrough.


    "Do you think I will let you finish it?"


    Li Fan held his arm and looked at elder Ren.


    "Hehe, Li Fan, I know you have an outsider. But do you think I didn''t guard you?"


    Instead, elder Ren showed a confident smile.


    "It''s true that people of different races have different minds. This is what you human beings say. Let''s not mention that there are seven immortals here. Just say that this set of bone armor I wear on you, it can kill you."


    "It''s just a bone armor. Do you want to trap me?"


    Li Fan doesn''t think so.


    "There is my Dharma array on this bone armor, and you will soon know how powerful it is."


    Elder Ren said, stopping to use the immortal summoning array and replacing it with another array.


    "Go against the bone and love the heart!"


    He cast his magic, and the bones of Li Fan immediately grew barbs. Every barb grew into Li Fan''s body, stabbed into his flesh and blood, and began to spread towards his heart!


    Before long, Li Fan''s heart will be punctured.


    But he resisted the sharp pain, and then stretched out his hands and grabbed them on the bone armor. Li Fan unexpectedly pulled out bone spurs from his body one by one. Each time he pulled out one, the blood shot out like no money. If it weren''t for Li Fan''s body that has surpassed human beings, I''m afraid he would have bled to death!


    This kind of bone armor completely ignored his immortality, but Li Fan tore it faster, and soon pulled out these bones!


    The last bone spur had pierced Li Fan''s heart, but he still pulled it out and threw it on the ground.


    His heart was broken, but Li Fan still stood there calmly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Dragon catching hand was launched, and a celestial being was pulled by his power across the air and pinched in his hand! Before the buddy screamed, black tentacles flew out of Li Fan, stabbed into his flesh and blood, and devoured him!


    Li Fan''s flesh and blood kept wriggling. Soon, all the wounds on his body disappeared. He stood completely in front of elder Ren, naked.


    Because of the change of skin several times, the picture of the overlord subduing the tiger on Li Fan''s back has disappeared. But at this time, Li Fan didn''t need any tattoos at all. As soon as he goes there, he will be a real tiger subduing overlord!


    "How can it..."


    Elder Ren was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Fan could survive under such circumstances?


    "Several elders, use soul calming nails!"


    Boss Renchang drank.

 Chapter 1787

    1787 devastation and decay


    "Use soul calming nails!"


    Elder Ren roared!


    The seven elders nodded at the same time, then stretched out their hands, all summoned a black nail, ran towards Li Fan and shot!


    These zhenhun nails are extremely fast, like lightning. But at this time, Li Fan is different from the past! Although the speed of zhenhun nail was fast, it also slowed down in his eyes.


    The soul stabilizing nail ignores the human body and can be directly nailed into the soul. But Li Fan suddenly grabbed a scarlet sword and stabbed out seven swords in an instant!


    Dangdang!


    All seven zhenhun nails flew out and couldn''t get close to Li Fan''s body at all. His sword technique has become natural, as if the sword God was alive.


    "If it''s still this way, it''s useless."


    Li Fan said, walking towards elder Ren step by step.


    "Damn it! Li Fan, I wanted to keep you, but since you die, it will drive you out of your wits! Both form and spirit are destroyed!"


    "Without the immortal Dharma array, what else can you rely on?"


    Li Fan is quite disdainful.


    "I''m an immortal! I''m ten times stronger than you! How can I fight with you?"


    Elder Ren said, patting his palm, "Zhong, Xiao, Lian, three elders, you three, go and destroy him!"


    "OK."


    Although the three elders didn''t like being called by elder Ren, they knew that if they didn''t help now, it would be too late.


    The three elders immediately sacrificed their Dharma bodies, and three ten meter tall giants surrounded Li Fan.


    These three people all have three heads and six arms, and each has a unique magic weapon. Elder Zhong holds a bag that can release the wind, elder Xiao holds a mirror that can reflect the laser, and elder Lian holds six colored swords with six arms.


    "Are you three going to die first?"


    Li Fan nodded, "it''s OK."


    "What a boast!"


    The loyal elder laughed, "my pocket can blow out the vigorous wind, melt your bones, and make your bones disappear!"


    With that, elder Zhong opened his pocket, and the black gang wind blew out, turned into a black dragon, and rushed towards Li Fan!


    "Dragon lock magic soldier."


    With a sweep of Li Fan''s long sword and a twist, he unexpectedly broke the black dragon!


    "What?"


    Zhongchang''s eldest brother was surprised, while elder Xiao laughed.


    "Elder Zhong, your vigorous wind bag is no longer good. Let me deal with it."


    With that, he raised his mirror, "let my sky opening mirror destroy this boy!"


    A white light shot from the mirror and instantly hit Li Fan. This is the divine light of opening the sky. Even the sky can shoot a hole. But Li Fan just raised his left hand and filled his inner power in his palm, directly blocking the sky opening light!


    "Eh?"


    Seeing his promising light, he was only blocked by the other party with a meat palm, and elder Xiao widened his eyes.


    "Both of you haven''t used your magic power for a long time. I''m afraid your power has retreated!"


    Elder Lian threw out his six rainbow swords. "I often exercise myself to let you know who is the strongest elder! Go, six colored swords!"


    The six divine swords flew up by themselves, as if they had started automatic cruise, and catapulted towards Li Fan. But Li Fan''s face did not change. He waved the sword in his hand and easily knocked all six colorful swords away.


    "You''re just like this. Let''s work together!"


    "The three of us fight together and see how this boy can resist!"


    The three elders worked together to defeat Li Fan. But Li Fan only relied on a sword and blocked the attack of three people. No matter how noisy they are, they can''t hurt themselves at all.


    But Li Fan doesn''t like defending all the time. After all, he is a bully! When the three elders besieged Li Fan, Li Fan''s split body suddenly appeared behind the loyal elder.


    This part stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the loyal elders'' heads, and then broke it!


    Elder Zhong''s head moved directly! It''s not over yet. The man pulled out two Taidao from behind, waved it around, and smoothly cut off the other two heads of the loyal elder.


    Elder Zhong''s body plopped and fell into the sea, feeding the shark. Poor fairy, but died in the second round of Li Fan''s sneak attack.


    "Be careful, he has a part!"


    When the other two elders were ready to attack Fen Shen, Li Fan had already put Fen Shen away. He himself dodged and quickly jumped in front of Xiaochang, who was going to help!


    Elder Xiao immediately raised the mirror, and Li Fan''s long sword picked up. This artifact mirror was pierced by Li Fan''s long sword!


    Although the other party is also a powerful weapon, Li Fan''s sword is transformed by the fox demon. The combination of the fox demon''s anger and magic makes this sword more powerful than usual!


    Not to mention a precious mirror, even a mountain can be split in two!


    "Don''t..."


    Xiao Chang''s heart was pierced by Li Fan''s sword before he finished his old words. But he was a powerful immortal after all. Although his heart was pierced, he fought back and slapped Li Fan with both hands.


    Bang!


    Li Fan flew backward for hundreds of meters, smashed the wall of the magic tower, and fell into it.


    "Kill him..."


    Elder Xiao was seriously injured, but he also shouted at his partner.


    "Good! I''ll avenge you!"


    Elder Lian shot out his six swords and drilled into the magic tower.


    The sword can automatically kill the enemy. Elder Lian is waiting for them to make contributions!


    But at this time, the wall of the magic tower was punctured again. Li Fan kicked open the wall with one foot and stood at the edge of the magic tower with his sword.


    "These six swords are very good."


    Li Fan stepped on six swords with one foot, "but I gave it to you and wasted it."


    "Let go of my six colored sword!"


    Boss Lian Chang was surprised that his magic weapon was accepted?


    "If you admit the wrong owner, you have to bear responsibility."


    Li Fan said, waved his hand, swept the amorous sword, and cut off all six long swords.


    "My six colored sword!"


    Elder Lian almost cried. This is the treasure he has practiced for thousands of years!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll accompany them right away."


    Li Fan said, his body flashed, almost blinking, and came to elder Lian. When Li Fan uses the Dragon subduing sword technique, elder Lian is simply unable to resist. He has empty power, but he doesn''t know how to play, and he doesn''t have any skills. Almost helplessly, I watched Li Fan stab his sword at his vital point.


    Li Fan drew back his long sword and stepped back. Elder Lian sprayed blood on his body and knelt down in front of Li Fan. Li Fan waved his long sword and cut off his head.


    "Okay."


    Li Fan didn''t forget to mend the knife for elder Xiao, and then looked at elder Ren with a pale face.


    "Well, who is going to die next?"

 Chapter 1788

    1788 fierce battle elder


    Li Fan''s attack killed several elders easily.


    Although these elders'' hands are powerful, they are vulnerable to Li Fan, who knows excellent martial arts.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Jen Chang''s face was livid. "How dare you do it? Aren''t you afraid that your autumn frost queen will die after we die?"


    "When you die, the zhenhun nail disappears."


    Li Fan smiled, "I have experimented with elder Li, no problem."


    "Li Chang is dead?"


    Shin Chang''s face was unbelievable, "it''s impossible. She''s still in the sky, and there''s a soul separation array. How could she die?"


    "I naturally have the means to deal with it."


    Li Fan pointed to the huge figure on the top of his finger, "but it takes some means. It''s easier here."


    "Since you have such means, why do you still implement this 100 day plan for me?"


    Elder Ren still couldn''t understand why Li Fan wanted to do this.


    "To implement the 100 day plan for you is only plan A. one is to delay time, and the other is to hope that you can fulfill it."


    Li Fan told the truth that if he did not delay time, he was not 100% sure to deal with these elders.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to mean to fulfill the contract. In that case, then implement plan B. the people of Tianwaitian may not be guilty to death, so I will naturally arrange a new place for them. And you culprits, who hurt my wife, will die decisively."


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    Xinchang was hysterical. Maybe Li Fan''s strength made the arrogant and domineering elder finally feel a sense of fear! The louder the voice is, the bolder the courage may be!


    "You guys, continue to urge the Dharma array!"


    Elder Ren shouted, "I''ll restrain him, speed!!"


    The immortal recruitment array is almost completed. As long as immortal Zun comes to earth, their soul separation array will also be brought down! In this case, several elders are immortal. How can they be afraid of a small Li Fan!


    The trumps in his hand are all waste cards, and elder Ren can only be dangerous!


    "Good!"


    The remaining three elders dared not hesitate. They even mobilized their own strength to speed up the completion of the array!


    In the sky, the falling figure of the giant is magnifying little by little. In contrast, it won''t be long before this amazing, gorgeous and famous immortal Zun will come to this sea area!


    Li Fan looked cold. If he completed this array, it would be difficult for him to kill them. Qiu Shuang''s several soul calming nails are controlled by the remaining elders. Only by killing them can Qiu Shuang wake up.


    This is the last step of the plan. Kill them, and then expropriate Tianwaitian into your own body, and then release all the people on earth.


    Li Fan''s universe is not strong enough to completely accommodate billions of people on earth. But it''s still no problem to take in the little Tianwaitian.


    Thinking of this, Li Fan''s enthusiasm is even greater. He rushed towards the three elders who urged the Dharma array, but a huge figure suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Elder Ren is different from ordinary elders. He seems to be stronger and has three heads and eight arms! Moreover, his height is close to 20 meters high!


    No wonder that Jen Chang is always the closest person to xianzun. Now it seems that it is indeed right.


    "Boy, you have to pay!"


    Elder Ren looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at a dead man. At this moment, the two princes are hiding in the corner shivering. The company commanders were defeated. How dare they go up to fight Li Fan!


    At the beginning, that little soldier has become the most terrible enemy of Tianwaitian today!


    It''s obviously a human being on earth! Why can you play such a terrible strength! Is he also an immortal on earth?


    But seeing elder Ren take out his Dharma body, the two princes had a little hope again. Elder Ren is a powerful person. He is the strongest presence in the Presbyterian Council! As long as he plays, Li Fan should not be an opponent, right?


    But soon, the two princes were disappointed.


    Although elder Ren is powerful, he is still losing ground in front of Li Fan''s powerful martial arts!


    "What a pity."


    Li Fan looked at elder Ren, who was beaten ashen by himself, and Li Fan mocked him in turn.


    "Today is not my death, but yours."


    Li Fan said, pointing to the long sword in his hand, and ran to elder Ren''s throat.


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Ren could only stretch out one hand and grabbed Li Fan''s sword with his own palm. His palm was scratched with blood by the sharp blade, but he could only bear the pain and stretched out his other hand, holding it tightly, not daring to let go.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Li Fan said, patting on the handle of his sword. This sword immediately dribbled around, stirring elder Ren''s hands into flesh and blood!


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Ren had nothing else to say. He knew that the only thing he had to do now was not to defeat Li Fan, but to hold Li Fan back! As long as you can hold Li Fan, you can live!


    "You are quite stubborn."


    Li Fan looked at elder Ren like this, still holding the sword, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Li Fan released his amorous sword. Then, he took a step forward, raised his palm, and patted elder Ren on the thigh.


    Bang!


    Elder Ren''s left leg immediately burst into flesh and blood. He couldn''t stand steadily and knelt to the ground.


    Li Fan swept up on one side of his body and kicked off the head of elder Ren!


    Elder Ren didn''t retreat but entered. He stretched out the remaining hands and held Li Fan tightly, not letting go!


    "Elder Ren, how do you want to play?"


    Li Fan didn''t panic, but asked calmly.


    "Hahaha, Li Fan, the immortal recruitment array will be completed soon!"


    Elder Ren laughed, "it''s time for you to die!"


    "It will take at least five minutes to complete the immortal formation."


    However, Li Fan helped elder Ren calculate, "I spent one minute to get rid of you, and three minutes to get rid of the other three people, which is more than enough."


    "You have a big voice! We are the elders of Tianwaitian! We are celestial immortals! We want to defeat us in a minute, wishful thinking! Wishful thinking!"


    "You''re just a bunch of clowns enjoying yourself."


    Li Fan sneered, "the martial arts of the earth are enough to deal with you."


    Said, Li Fan''s body suddenly flashed, and then turned into nothingness.


    "What?"


    Elder Ren was surprised. He didn''t realize that what he caught was only Li Fan''s part? When was the exchange? Got caught?


    too bad!


    He was surprised, turned his head quickly, and found that Li Fan had appeared behind elder Xin, with a big gun in his hand, and ran to his vital point!

 Chapter 1789

    1789 carelessly lost Jingzhou


    Elder Ren had no time to stop him. Li Fan''s big gun stabbed elder Xin''s back, pierced his chest from the past, and pierced his heart! But the names of the five elders are indeed worthy of their names. Their hearts have been pierced, and the old believer is still alive. He still insisted on using the immortal array, and elder Ren rushed back quickly. At the same time, all the slaps came and forced Li Fan back.


    "I''m still alive."


    Li Fan stepped on the sea with his feet, and his internal force covered the sea, like walking on the ground.


    "Li Fan!"


    Elder Ren roared repeatedly, "I absolutely, absolutely, will not let you go!"


    "What a coincidence."


    Li Fan smiled, "just as it happens, I won''t let you go."


    "I will defeat you with my strongest strength!"


    Elder Ren said, raising his hands. He seemed to call something, and then a golden light fell from the sky and hit elder Ren!


    Elder Ren''s huge body immediately expanded a lot, and soon grew into more than 50 meters high, like a small tower, with his legs deep into the sea. He looked at Li Fan coldly, and his eyes were murderous. His body has also changed a lot, leaving only two heads, but one with a golden horn and one with silver horns, both with one eye. At the same time, the arm was also taken back and became a four limb arm, which was also two gold and two silver, very special.


    "This is a divine power left by immortal Zun,"


    "What''s the use of getting bigger?"


    Li Fan said, jumped up, and the big gun in his hand stabbed elder Ren''s chest!


    "Poof!"


    Li Fan''s spear seemed to be stabbed on a piece of rubber, and elder Ren''s chest sank. Then he bounced back and flew Li Fan back.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan turned over in the air, and his feet stepped on the magic tower behind him, which attracted and attached to the magic tower wall like a magnet. He leaned on the magic tower with a sideways lunge, holding a vermilion gun in both hands, and looked at the huge elder Ren in front of him.


    "Hahahaha, although there is no immortality, my body is not afraid of any attack!"


    Elder Ren laughed, "Li Fan, the formation will be finished soon. In a few minutes, your doomsday is coming!"


    Saying this, elder Ren opened two huge mouths, and at the same time ejected a gold and a silver column of light, which came at Li Fan! Li Fan bounced his feet and left the magic tower. The magic tower was instantly cut into three sections by the light column, which continued to shoot, sweeping away the sea water, and the rolling white fog continued to rise.


    Such terrible power, like a laser weapon, has strong lethality! If Li Fan scratches it, I''m afraid his unbeaten golden body may not be able to carry it completely.


    Li Fan''s body suddenly appeared after Ren Changlao''s body, and a bullet was stabbed in the back of his head. Poof! It was like gum again, and Li Fan''s body was bounced away again. And elder Ren suddenly turned around and grabbed Li Fan with one palm, like pinching a mosquito, pinching him in his hand!


    "Watch me crush you!"


    Jen Chang''s four hands worked hard together, ready to pinch Li Fan into a meat pie! However, Li Fan stabbed hundreds of guns continuously, bending elder Ren''s hand continuously, while he took advantage of the situation to bounce out and fall on the sea again, stabilizing his pace.


    "Go to hell!"


    The two pillars of light swept over again and came to Li Fan in the blink of an eye. Li Fan raised his arms to block the light column.


    "Dong!"


    Li Fan''s body instantly fell into the sea, and the sea rolled up a vortex.


    "It''s amazing that only human beings can resist to our level!"


    Elder Ren felt that Li Fan must be dead this time. He borrowed some of the power of xianzun and wanted to kill him. Isn''t it easy to catch him?


    "Let''s bury you here. It''s your honor!"


    With that, elder Ren spewed out two more pillars of light, ready to kill Li Fan at the bottom of the sea!


    But the sea suddenly separated, and Li Fan jumped out with a bang. Holding a long gun, he shot at elder Ren like a bullet.


    "Ha ha, as I said, I''m invincible!"


    Elder Ren disdains it very much. Human beings are human beings. It''s very stupid! Even if you are weak, do you have to resist unsightly?


    "It''s so ugly! Go to hell!"


    Elder Ren slapped Li Fan like a fly.


    But Li Fan''s spear carried red heat. With a puff, he pierced elder Ren''s palm!


    "What?"


    Before elder Ren understood, Li Fan once again pierced elder Ren''s head, then turned over and fell on a platform. No one dares to fight Li Fan. It''s not that they are timid, but that they are not rivals at all! What are you doing up there? You''re going to die!


    Elder Ren screamed a few times and lost a head. His body kept shrinking, and soon shrunk back to more than 20 meters high. With a golden horn on his head, he looked at Li Fan angrily and startled.


    He didn''t expect that his body was defeated by the other party?


    He seemed to understand what method Li fan used. In a moment, he made the tip of the gun tremble! This kind of accelerated movement is faster than the naked eye, and it looks like it hasn''t moved! But this friction and high heat broke his invincible body!


    After losing a head, elder Ren only has half of his strength. But with only half of his strength, he will also contain Li Fan!


    Elder Ren''s huge body is still flexible. He bounced his body, came directly to Li Fan, and then slapped his hands at Li Fan! Li Fan retreated, and at the same time, the spear pierced elder Ren''s palms. But elder Ren actually resisted the pain. He took a step forward, grabbed Li Fan and held him in his hand. At the same time, elder Ren opened his mouth and aimed at Li Fan in his hand, emitting a golden column of light!


    This light column is two meters thick, and it can almost swallow Li Fan!


    Bang!


    Guangzhu instantly tore Li Fan''s body to pieces. Elder Ren looked at the empty palm and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hahahaha! The bug is finally dead!"


    Elder Ren burst out laughing, "since then, no one can threaten me anymore..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Fan standing in front of him, holding a long sword and waving everything!


    His head flew up. Elder Ren felt that he was flying higher and higher, and finally fell on the top of the magic tower and hung on the top. Elder Ren''s vitality is too strong. Even if there is only one head left, he is not dead. But he also lost his fighting power and became a spectator. At this time, elder Ren''s intestines were green with regret. He didn''t expect to lose Jingzhou carelessly!

 Chapter 1790

    1790 Mantis catching cicadas


    "Careless, really careless!"


    Elder Ren shed tears of remorse. How could he have thought that Li Fan should have cheated him by separating himself! When elder Ren thought that the general situation was set and put down all his vigilance, Li Fan suddenly appeared and cut off his head!


    At this time, he had no combat power, and the remaining three elders were also forced to put their strength into the formation, and there was no way to be distracted. Damn Li Fan, he didn''t kill himself deliberately, just to show himself how he killed the remaining three elders and smashed Tianwaitian''s plan, right?


    "Poop poop!"


    Li Fan continued to sword, and the remaining three elders had to concentrate on calling. They couldn''t be distracted, so they had to be killed by Li Fan.


    "Li Fan! Li Fan! Li Fan!!"


    Elder Ren shouted reluctantly, "what on earth do you want to do! Earth and human beings have been destroyed by you, what else do you want to do! Why don''t you give in to our Tianwaitian and rule the world with us!"


    "If you don''t destroy all human beings, you won''t come to me obediently."


    Li Fan has killed all the elders, and almost all the soul calming nails in Qiu Shuang''s body have been removed. Even the root of elder Ren, because he lost all his strength, also went up in smoke.


    "However, to your disappointment, human beings on earth did not die, but were transferred to the small universe by me."


    Li Fan pointed to his heart.


    "What?"


    Elder Ren widened his eyes and looked at Li Fan incredulously, "how is this possible? You, you are just a human being on earth, how can there be a small universe?"


    "You underestimate people on earth!"


    Li Fan has stood at the top of the magic tower and looked at elder Ren coldly. "We have a saying in China, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! And you are just intoxicated with your strength every day and night! You have stopped making progress, and we are still evolving! How can you defeat such earthlings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Ren felt that what he wanted to say was choked back. After all, no matter what he wanted to say, he could not change the fact that Tianwaitian had been defeated.


    "In fact, you still miscalculated."


    Elder Ren''s one eye, released the last light, "I still have the means to press the bottom of the box! I didn''t want to use it originally, but since you have such qualifications, let you see it."


    With that, elder Ren''s one eye shot a golden light, directly into the sky, shooting on the slowly disappearing figure!


    In an instant, the figure suddenly accelerated its descent!


    Li Fan was surprised. What was wrong with him? After emitting this golden light, elder Ren''s head was aging rapidly, like a withered plant.


    "I... Returned xianzun''s life and untied the final prohibition... Li Fan, you destroyed Tianwaitian... Then let xianzun destroy you in person..."


    With that, elder Ren''s withered face showed a retaliatory smile, and then slowly enjoyed his death.


    And his goal was achieved. The behemoth fell from the sky with a bang, and the sea shook, and a giant fell into the sea. The giant is 100 meters tall. He seems to be a real God, and his whole person has a terrible breath. Even if Li Fan saw him, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Since Qiu Shuang sacrificed for himself, Li Fan''s heart has been calm. No matter what happens, there is almost no fluctuation. But at this moment, this kind of heart finally lost its balance.


    The immortal Zun opposite slowly opened his eyes.


    That pair of bottomless eyes, like the sea under his feet, almost sank Li Fan.


    "Human."


    The immortal did not speak, but his voice sounded in all directions. At this moment, all the soldiers of Tianwaitian knelt down to xianzun.


    "Unexpectedly, you defeated eight elders and liberated this seat."


    Immortal Zun stared at Li Fan and said slowly, "this seat can reward you and give you permanent life."


    "No."


    Li Fan answered loudly, "what''s the meaning of living too long? Since you want to express your gratitude, take your people and leave here."


    "This seat is the immortal statue of the primitive Protoss."


    Immortal Zun, expressionless, continued, "when I left my hometown, I just wanted my people to have a foothold. Now, I have no spare power to lead my people to migrate. This earth is our only home."


    "Alas, there are already quite a large number of people on earth."


    Li Fan sighed, "please leave."


    "Human beings, we can hardly feel that there are other lives on this planet."


    Xianzun said, "it is just suitable for the subjects of this seat."


    "They are all in my universe."


    Li Fan let Xian Zun die. "This place doesn''t belong to you."


    "I see."


    Immortal Zun nodded, "no wonder you can kill those traitors. Originally, you have understood the power of the same level as this seat."


    "Lao Zu, you must kill him and decide for us!"


    "Yes, Lao Zu, he is our great enemy of Tianwaitian!"


    The two princes knelt beside xianzun and cried for help.


    "Shut up."


    Immortal Zun glanced at them unhappily, "you two are the descendants of this seat, but you are so useless, which really disgraces this seat! Besides, this seat has been trapped for thousands of years, and you can''t save this seat, which is disappointing!"


    Xian Zun is telling the truth. He is really disappointed with his descendants.


    "Dragons have nine sons, but they are different."


    Li Fan laughed, "so, I advise you not to be too sad."


    "Human, you have great courage."


    Immortal Zun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Fan, "even if you practice into a small universe, your power can''t be compared with this seat. How, do you want to challenge this seat?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "I don''t like bullying the weak, but I like challenging people. You''re good, qualified!"


    "Human beings like to lie."


    Immortal Zun pointed to the bodies of the elders, "since they don''t like bullying the weak, how did they die?"


    "Oh, it''s another thing to abuse vegetables. What''s more, they deserve to die."


    Li Fan said, picked up his long gun again, pointed to the huge God in front of him, "immortal Zun, right? Come on, let''s play?"


    Eight elders are dead. Autumn frost should have been resurrected. At this moment, as long as you kill the immortal, everything will be settled.


    But Li Fan didn''t know that not far away, a figure stood on the sea, quietly watching them. The demon Saint stood beside him with her veil covered.

 Chapter 1791

    1791 Lord xianzun!


    "Immortal Zun, really great."


    Wearing a dark red robe, Li Dui stepped on the sea with his hands on his back, staring at the huge body in the distance.


    "With such a posture, it''s really a God."


    With that, he didn''t look back and said to the saint behind him.


    "You say, in the face of such an opponent, can he win?"


    "Yes."


    The saint answered without hesitation.


    "You are confident in him."


    Li Yiyi nodded, "if so, what if he and I are against each other? You say, who will win between us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint didn''t speak.


    "I see."


    Li Duyi already knew the answer. He was not angry, but smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You don''t understand. I went to another world and turned back. I defeated the Lord from the sentient world, entered the spiritual world, defeated the Lord there, and finally entered the wilderness world. Unfortunately, when I challenged the Lord, I failed, failed to enter the Vientiane world, and had to flee back in confusion. At that time, I swore that it was my last failure."


    The saint doesn''t know what strength the present leader has. But she saw that the leader could maintain this composure when he saw xianzun, which showed that the leader had at least equal power with xianzun, right?


    However, Li Fan is also not afraid, and there is no need to guess his strength.


    On earth, these three people are probably the final fighters. Everything before was just an appetizer.


    Moreover, this duel seems inevitable.


    "Mortal, you are so brave that you dare to challenge this seat!"


    Xianzun first praised Li Fan, "I admire your courage, but I have to regret your stupidity."


    With that, xianzun stretched out his palm and pressed Li Fan.


    "Let you feel the power of the gods."


    A huge pressure was immediately exerted on Li Fan! On the sea, there was also a huge palm print with a diameter of 10 meters, which separated the surrounding sea water!


    The power of immortals!


    No, according to the correct statement, it should be a cosmic force!


    Immortal Zun is ready to use absolute power to suppress Li Fan and kill him. But Li Fan didn''t change his face. The thunder light on his body kept swimming away, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, instantly leaving the range of xianzun''s palm print.


    With a breath of Kung Fu, Li Fan has come to xianzun, holding a long sword at the same time, and stabbed it in the middle of xianzun''s eyebrow!


    Two pillars of light shot out of xianzun''s eyes, impacting Li Fan and knocking him out.


    Li Fan''s body flew far away. Xian Zun stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed Li Fan''s body in his hand.


    At this time, Li Fan''s size is really inferior to mosquitoes! Because of this, Li Fan broke out of his shell and escaped from xianzun''s hands. He dodged several times in the air and appeared on the top of the immortal statue. This guy''s huge body really makes people feel shocked!


    "Rosefinch gun!"


    Li Fan summoned the scarlet gun, at the same time, injected the power of the rosefinch into the gun, and then jumped down, and a gun fell towards the immortal statue.


    But xianzun''s eyebrows suddenly opened an eye and looked at Li Fan. In that eye, a strong golden light was released, impacting Li Fan and knocking Li Fan out!


    This is the divine eye of xianzun. People who are exposed to the golden light will be burned by endless golden Yan!


    Soon, a golden flame burned on Li Fan and swallowed him in the blink of an eye! According to the truth, it only takes a blink of an eye, Li Fan''s body should be burned clean by this Jin Yan. But a surprising scene appeared, Li Fan was burned clean, but another Li Fan appeared behind the immortal statue. He stuck it on the back of xianzun, slapped it out from his waist and was patting it on an acupoint on the back of xianzun!


    "Bear King seal!"


    Li Fan''s palm gave full play to his 100% strength, and he hit acupoints. Xianzun didn''t even bear it, and was directly hit by this palm and spit out golden blood!


    Those soldiers in the sky were all scared silly at a glance. Lying in a trough, how could it be that Lord xianzun was injured? And hurt him, turned out to be this earth man they have never looked down upon?


    Li Fan''s principle has always been to kill him while he is ill!


    He summoned the amorous sword again, held it in his hand, directly combined the sword, and instantly passed through the immortal''s body, bringing out golden blood!


    Immortal Zun wanted to catch him, but Li Fan was very fast. Moreover, the sword technique of the unity of heaven and man is as flexible as a dragon. It moves around and moves, so that xianzun can''t catch it!


    "Heavenly eye!"


    Immortal Zun could only open his third eye at the center of his eyebrow again. At the same time, the golden light instantly wrapped the range of 100 meters!


    In this range, the motion of all objects is slowed down! It seems that time has slowed down, and only xianzun is not affected. Those soldiers stood on the platform one by one like statues, some with round eyes and some with big mouths. And Li Fan, who was in the air and showed the unity of man and sword, was also slowed down ten times! The estimation of his movement was clearly visible. With a slap, xianzun slapped Li Fan into the sea under him!


    Bang!


    The huge waves lifted up, and Li Fan sank in the sea. Although his body hurt, his mind was very clear.


    Xianzun''s power is too strong. He can''t be positive. But his huge body is also his biggest weakness. But if he has the means to change the time, it will be a little tricky. In the end, it is the real immortal, who has fully mastered the power of time and space. Although I have a small universe, I don''t have this ability.


    A huge force appeared and fell on Li Fan, dragging him out of the sea with the surrounding soil, fish and shrimp, throwing him into the air and emerging around the immortal.


    Li Fan immediately turned over, stepped on a stone and stared at the immortal statue in front of him.


    "Boy, do you know the gap between man and God?"


    Immortal Zun asked.


    "Know your uncle!"


    Li Fan picked up his sword again. This time he didn''t show the unity of heaven and man. Instead, he kept stepping on the surrounding gravel, and quickly approached xianzun with the pace of Longyou Jiutian. At the same time, the long sword stabbed at the middle of xianzun''s eyebrows!


    At this time, xianzun''s eyebrows opened again, and the third eye emitted dazzling light, like a small sun!


    Li Fan''s speed slowed down again. He used to move like a ghost, but now he is stupid like a fool. Immortal Zun opened his mouth, and a black thunder burst out of his mouth. It hit Li Fan right on his body, and immediately cut him into outer Jiao and inner Nen, and fell down to the sea again.


    Li Fan survived with his unbeaten golden body. But the pain was doubled, making Li Fan almost scream.

 Chapter 1792

    1792 dark world


    Li Fan lay in the sea, wrapped in the cold sea water, making him more awake.


    Xianzun''s strength is obvious. He can''t fight with him. But the ability of his third eye is very rebellious. The difficulty of slowing down the time is simply terrible. If you are playing games, it is definitely the difficulty of death!


    Li Fan''s body suddenly separated from the water waves, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to xianzun again.


    And the immortal Zun also opened his third eye again, releasing a golden glow. This terrifying ability seems endless. It can be exerted whenever you want!


    Time was also slowed down again, Li Fan''s speed was greatly reduced, and xianzun''s slap also came in front of Li Fan.


    "Activate!"


    Li Fan roared. In the space blocked by time, he suddenly moved again, stretched out his hands and blocked the palm of xianzun.


    "Point crane!"


    Li Fan hit several crane palms, and his fingers were like a small hammer, hitting the palm of xianzun.


    Xianzun immediately felt his right hand numb!


    Even immortal Zun has acupoints in his body. For such a huge body, acupoints are almost very obvious.


    The wind blew out of the immortal''s mouth, blowing Li Fan''s body away. At the same time, he frowned, a little shocked.


    "How did you break the time blockade of this seat?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Li Fan smiled, "just improve my speed."


    "You... Increased your speed ten times?"


    Fairy Zun was a little shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. Even myself, there is no such speed. It seems that this human also has his unique power! And when the speed increases to this level, you can really ignore your time ability!


    "I''ve lost my eyes."


    Immortal Zun looked seriously, "you boy really have some skills. However, it will be this seat after all!"


    Immortal Zun absolutely believes in his strength. Who is he? He is the only super master of the primitive Protoss! He has practiced for almost ten thousand years and reached this extreme level! As long as he is willing to wave his hand, he can destroy this earthling!


    Even if he has a small universe, it''s just a coincidence, and he can''t compare with himself who practices on the ground!


    "In that case, I should be more serious."


    The third eye in the center of immortal Zun''s eyebrows opened again, and the world suddenly changed color. The whole sky was covered with dark clouds, black winds and waves.


    A master with earth shaking ability, as he said, began to take it seriously.


    "Mountain!"


    Xian Zun said, patting his palm directly and pressing it down towards Li Fan! This feeling, really like Mount Tai, made Li Fan''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    Xianzun is xianzun. Just in momentum, you have completely crushed yourself! But Li Fan is still full of confidence. Unlike xianzun, he is a primitive Protoss and learned the true immortal formula when he was born. But I entered the Tao with martial arts, and I can defeat this guy with rich and exquisite martial arts!


    The huge palm had come to Li Fan and was pressed down like a disaster. Li Fan didn''t dodge. Although xianzun had great strength, he was not inferior to his strength skills! The sea water was separated by the power of xianzun''s palm, and Li Fan fell on the bottom of the sea. His legs were rooted on the seabed, and at the same time, the power was raised from the soles of his feet, and then merged into his palms through his waist!


    Bang!


    Li Fan resisted this huge slap with his tiny body!


    The sea trembled!


    At the same time, Li Fan popped up behind him, carrying a vermilion gun, and stabbed the acupoint in the palm of xianzun!


    Immortal Zun ate pain, took a step backwards, and looked at Li Fan in surprise.


    Can he fight back?


    "Mortal, you are not weak and courageous!"


    The essence light in immortal Zun''s eyes became sharper and sharper, "this seat killed you and took your soul!"


    Immortal Zun is ready to completely destroy Li Fan, so that there will be no threat in the universe, and he can become a truly great master!


    "Dark space!"


    Immortal Zun stretched out his hands, and then slowly closed towards his chest.


    Li Fan felt that the air around him seemed to be compressed, and desperately squeezed it against him. Li Fan wanted to leave, but found that all around him were sealed by invisible walls, like an invisible cage, which shut him in. The most terrifying thing is that this cage is still shrinking. Li Fanshi showed his strength and tried his best to hit the transparent walls around him. But no matter how hard he tried, he was like a beast locked up, and he couldn''t get out of this terrible cage!


    "Disappear!"


    Xian Zun slapped his hands hard and closed them together.


    There was a bang, like the sound of opening the bottle cap. Li Fan''s figure completely disappeared in front of xianzun!


    When Li Fan regained his sight, he found himself in an absolutely void space. There is only a vague piece here, no sky, no ground, not even light. Li fan can only rely on his internal power to feel everything around him, but he finds nothing around him.


    Where is this?


    Li Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it xianzun''s universe? If so, it''s over!


    But it''s unlikely. If you want to expropriate yourself into the universe, immortal Zun must first "kill" himself. But although this guy is powerful, he has no real ability to kill himself.


    He seems to rely on some power to transmit himself to a strange space.


    As a powerful being who has mastered the real small universe, xianzun''s understanding of time and space has reached a higher level. With this understanding of space, he succeeded in using his own ability to transmit Li Fan somewhere. And this place is indeed more terrible than a cage!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Fan didn''t panic. He knew that since he could come, he could naturally go out!


    Li Fan''s legs were folded, and his whole person seemed to float in the void. He eliminated all his distractions and calmed his mind. Everything around is still so nihilistic, Li Fan feels as if he has become ethereal, and there is nothing left. But in this kind of ethereal, he kept a touch of mind and put it in the position of the Lingtai.


    Li Fan vaguely felt a familiar force, as if calling himself.


    Yes, there are very important people in that place. For her sake, I will go back there myself.


    Li Fan has found the direction. The next step is how to use this direction to leave the dark world.

 Chapter 1793

    1793 Vientiane


    Li Fan has found the way out, and the next step is to leave this ghost place.


    But it is obviously not easy to leave the dark world. Li Fan''s thoughts turned quickly, and he suddenly remembered a scene in the seven dragon ball. Wutianks was trapped in the spiritual room. Later, he imitated the method of the magic puppet, roared the space out of the gap with his voice, and then escaped.


    This is the plot of the cartoon, but Li Fan feels that it seems to be reasonable.


    To some extent, the space is solid. But from another perspective, it seems very fragile. What the ancients said, breaking the void and flying to the celestial world, should be such a truth.


    And the sound is generated by vibration, that is, if the sound is loud to a certain extent, it will affect the stability of this space.


    Li Fan thought of this and began to prepare to do it.


    He put his hands together, quickly mobilized the internal force in his body, lifted it from the universe and injected it into his throat.


    War dragon roar!


    Li Fan suddenly opened his eyes, and a huge force erupted from his throat and burst out!


    Roar!


    The whole space seemed to tremble, as if it were a glass jar about to break, full of cracks everywhere.


    "Click!"


    A piece of space in front of me finally broke, revealing a circular space, like a black hole.


    Li Fan jumped and was about to jump into the black hole. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him, grabbed Li Fan''s collar and pulled him back. That black hole space, also helplessly disappeared.


    Li Fan was shocked and angry. As soon as he looked back, he found a man with some evil spirit standing behind him.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker with a cigarette in his mouth and looked up and down at himself.


    Li Fan was a little surprised. This is a different world where no one should exist. Why did humans appear?


    "Is it you who feel the powerful energy?"


    He laughed, "good, a little valuable."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Fan felt a strong threat from the other side, and he immediately raised his vigilance, and his internal power was also 100% mobilized!


    It seemed to feel the terrible power of Li Fan, and the surrounding space trembled again.


    "Don''t worry."


    The other party did not know when, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder. Li Fan was surprised. Although he just patted his shoulder, he was silent and didn''t even notice!


    What terrible power!


    Who is this man?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Fan was not afraid. At this stage, no matter who came to him, he would defeat the other party with absolute strength!


    "My name is Qin Dynasty."


    The other party shrugged his shoulders, "I''m not a person in your world, but I just found it here when I crossed the plane."


    "Crossing level?"


    Li Fan''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was like a raging wave. People who can cross the plane are super strong, aren''t they? Even xianzun doesn''t have this ability!


    "Boy, you are really good and have some strength. Even that inexplicable Qinchuan will be more happy to see you!"


    The other party said, throwing up a smoke ring, "little friend, how did you come to this place where birds don''t shit?"


    The other party is about 30 years old, but he calls himself a child, which makes Li fanlue a little uncomfortable.


    "I fought with someone and was sent by him."


    Li Fan frowned, "also, don''t call me little friend, I''m not much younger than you."


    "Hehe, the pattern Tucson is broken."


    The other party didn''t say anything, but looked at Li Fan, "since I met you, it''s fate. I''m the most concerned about fate. Well, how about I teach you a set of methods?"


    The other party was a little proud, "as long as I have one idea, you can learn my magic, isn''t it convenient? Do you want to learn my Jiuyou magic palm or Jiuyou summoning? These two practices can make you walk sideways!"


    "No."


    Li Fan refused, "I have my own way to go. Do what you should do, and I should deal with my enemies."


    "Good boy, ambitious."


    The other party seemed a little unhappy, "in that case, I''ll give you a free ride. I hope to see you again in the Vientiane world in the future!"


    He muttered in his heart that he was in a hurry to get on his way. When he arrived at the Vientiane world, he would teach you to be a man again!


    With that, his eyes lit up.


    "If you want to read skills carelessly, you can''t go back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Fan''s body immediately disappeared into the dark world.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll definitely let you know how powerful Ye is when we meet again later! Qin Chuan, wait, I''ll solve you first!"


    With that, his body rushed and disappeared into the world.


    "Prepare to clean up the world!"


    At this time, on the earth, xianzun stood on the sea and said to the heavenly soldiers and generals under him, "completely transform this place into an environment only suitable for the survival of our primitive Protoss, so that our race can restore fertility. On the contrary, the original earth people will lose fertility."


    The biggest enemy has been eliminated, and xianzun is ready to carry out the final transformation project. Although the amount of work is a little large, it is not difficult for their primitive Protoss with infinite life.


    "Great ancestor, you are the strongest existence in this universe!"


    Both the eldest prince and the second prince hurried to flatter, "as your descendants, we will do our best for you and die!"


    "You two useless things."


    Immortal Zun glanced at the two of them and couldn''t help sighing, "how can you two offspring be born in this wise and powerful place? Why are there no heroes as strong as the earthlings among my descendants!"


    "The two of us will work hard, and we won''t let you down!"


    Both of them were terrified.


    "Well, the world already belongs to this seat."


    Xian Zun proudly said, "master is lonely! Unfortunately, the earth man has died."


    As soon as the words fell, the space suddenly split, and a figure jumped out of the void, holding a vermilion gun in his hand, and stabbed the immortal statue under him!


    Immortal Zun raised his eyes and looked, good guy, isn''t this the earth man he just muttered?


    "Rosefinch gun!"


    Li Fan has fallen like a meteor, falling towards the immortal statue!


    Immortal Zun hasn''t reacted yet, but the strong is the strong. His third eye subconsciously opens and releases a golden light around his body!


    Bang!


    Li Fan''s spear stabbed the golden mask of xianzun. The hood immediately sank and was pressed out by a long gun for more than one meter!

 Chapter 1794

    1794 cosmic level battle


    The light shield seemed to be broken at any time. Even the immortal Zun couldn''t help sweating.


    But one''s own heavenly eye can only use one ability at a time. And with the light shield, the other party can''t hit him or herself. This ability is relatively weak, and it belongs to automatic protection means. Xianzun himself didn''t expect that Li Fan could force him to this extent!


    Poof!


    The golden shield was finally broken!


    Li Fan''s spear, with burning energy, came to the top of xianzun''s head!


    Boom!


    In the rolling fire waves, the immortal Zun''s body suddenly disappeared!


    Li Fan frowned. He never believed that he could kill xianzun with one shot! This guy is so damn. Maybe he disappeared in some way!


    Soon, a huge palm suddenly appeared from the void and slapped Li Fan.


    PA!


    Like shooting mosquitoes, Li Fan''s whole body was photographed and flew out, crashing into the sea!


    The sea raised huge waves, and Li Fan''s body fell into it again. This sea area is also unlucky. I don''t know how many fish and shrimp died around. The sea water has been dyed blood red, which is very frightening. Li Fan came out of the sea, and the figure of xianzun had disappeared again. This guy is shameless enough. A dignified immortal also used this sinister means. It seems that this immortal is an owl.


    Li Fan closes his eyes and looks for the breath of xianzun. But masters are masters. Immortal Zun hid very well. He almost lost his breath and couldn''t find a trace at all.


    "You can''t find this seat alone."


    The voice of xianzun''s ridicule came from his ears, which seemed to ring from all directions, leaving Li Fan nowhere to pursue.


    If this goes on, it''s really too bad for yourself.


    Li Fan kept calm. In this battle, if anyone loses his mind first, he will fall into the realm of inevitable defeat.


    The fight between masters is not just about combat effectiveness!


    Li Fan holds his hands round, looks at his nose and nose at his heart, and puts himself into a very ethereal state. At the same time, the vitality in his body was also released from his body and spread to a range of 100 meters!


    As long as there is a little trouble in this area, Li Fan will notice it at the first time!


    At this time, the vitality of the left side fluctuated. Li Fan sneered at the corners of his mouth. He raised his palm and patted it aside!


    "Bang!"


    A huge palm touched Li Fan''s little meat palm! Obviously not proportional, but it hit a draw!


    Boom!


    The sea water under his body exploded, and his huge arm disappeared again, while Li Fan stepped on the sea, his legs motionless. Li Fan himself bore part of the power of the immortal, and the rest was introduced into the sea under him through his feet. No matter how strong immortal Zun is, he has no strength to destroy the planet. It is safer to let the vast ocean share its strength with itself.


    The method of using power in this way is beyond xianzun''s grasp. The primitive Protoss had power but did not know how to use it, which was the key condition for Li Fan to win.


    "Bang!"


    A thunder suddenly burst out of the void and went straight to Li Fan!


    Supreme dragon fist!


    Li Fan turned around very quickly and punched the thunder.


    PA!


    The sea waves again, Li Fan back two steps, black smoke on his fist. But anyway, he stopped the thunder!


    Although the speed of thunder is fast, the speed of Li Fan''s supreme dragon fist is not slow!


    At the same time, Li Fan roared and Zhan long roared!


    The sound waves quickly spread out and impacted around, washing the sea away in a circle of waves and rolling away. At the same time, the huge figure of xianzun was also shocked out in this sound wave, and he seemed to stand in the sea in a mess, staring at Li Fan with a kind of anger.


    Xianzun was really depressed. He didn''t expect to lose to this earthman one after another!


    I''m xianzun! The real elite of primitive Protoss! Even on his own planet, he is also the top 100 strong man! Why, today, but repeatedly fall behind, is not this man''s opponent?


    "It seems that xianzun is nothing more than that."


    Li Fan hugged his arm and looked at xianzun. "Such strength also delusionally wants to invade other people''s homes. It''s too much."


    Li Fan deliberately angered xianzun. He always felt that xianzun had nothing left to show. He must enrage xianzun and let him show his cards!


    Immortal Zun also seemed to reach the limit. He let out a roar, then raised his hands, stretched out his fingers, and aimed at his eyebrows.


    "Little Earthlings, let me show you the real power of the heavenly eye!"


    Even if this move will affect yourself, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t get rid of the earth man, he can only escape into the universe and escape here forever.


    "Eye of creation!"


    The third eye of immortal Zun opened again, and the golden light instantly covered the sea! Li Fan immediately felt a shock. This time, time no longer slowed down, as if it had stopped!


    "Hum!"


    Xian Zun looked at Li Fan who was almost motionless. Without hesitation, he spewed out a thunder and hit Li Fan.


    Li Fan was blown up and drifted on the sea, and finally hit the sea.


    This time, xianzun almost slowed down the time a hundred times! Such terrible strength, no matter how fast the earth people are, there is no way to crack it!


    But although this ability is powerful, it also has a deep impact on yourself. After using it once, xianzun almost consumed a hundred years of cultivation. He can''t bear to use it a few more times!


    The most important thing is to solve this Li Fan quickly! As long as you get rid of him, everything will be in your own hands!


    Li Fan fell heavily in the sea, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and many parts of his body have been split into coke by lightning. But at the same time, countless black tentacles flew out of Li Fan, wrapped around the sharks around, and instantly swallowed them all!


    Soon, Li Fan recovered his original body. He was topless, floating in the sea, thinking about the countermeasures against xianzun.


    This guy is too difficult!


    But it doesn''t matter, soldiers will block, water and earth cover! No matter what level of enemy, Li Fan will defeat him with his own strength!


    This is the glory of the fighter!


    Li Fan didn''t hide in the water all the time. He jumped to the sea and stepped on the sea again. With the diffusion of internal force, Li Fan''s feet were very stable and he calmly looked at the tall man opposite.


    He came from another part of the universe with aggression and destruction. His huge figure, through the water mist, the whole dark figure seemed to be oppressed on Li Fan!

 Chapter 1795

    1795 dragon spits beads


    The darkness pressed on Li Fan, and the voice of xianzun sounded in Li Fan''s ear.


    "Enough rest?"


    Xian Zun said, raising his hand, "don''t worry, the battle has just begun!"


    The third eye in the center of his eyebrows was still bright. With the action of his hand, the sea suddenly condensed into a huge fist, which rose directly into the sky and hit Li Fan.


    Bang!


    Like being hit by a rocket, Li Fan''s body flew directly high up, and instantly penetrated the atmosphere and blasted into space!


    Li Fan instantly opened turtle suction, stopped breathing, rolled over, and stepped on a satellite with his feet. As long as he plays it again, he can return to the earth. Fighting in the universe is very detrimental to Li Fan. He is a fighter, and a fighter needs to breathe. Oxygen is very critical for a fighter, so breathing and breathing is the foundation of a fighter!


    At this time, hold your breath. Li Fan''s strength is only about eight points.


    To deal with an opponent of xianzun''s level, it''s really impossible to lose one point of strength, let alone three points!


    "Long wait."


    The figure of xianzun suddenly appeared in front of Li Fan, still the huge body, but it seemed extremely small in the universe. But by contrast, Li Fan is even smaller. The voice of xianzun sounded directly in Li Fan''s mind, very clear.


    "This is very suitable for your grave."


    When xianzun spoke, he opened his third eye again.


    At this moment, a military base on the earth suddenly ejected dozens of intercontinental bombs, which directly rushed out of the atmosphere and blasted towards Li Fan.


    The celestial eye of xianzun seems to be the will of the earth, controlling all objects on the earth.


    These intercontinental * came fiercely, and in an instant, they sprayed flames and shot in front of Li Fan.


    Crane hand!


    Li Fan ran the unbeaten golden body and slapped his palm at the same time, flapping these intercontinental * flying close!


    Boom boom!


    These * exploded around Li Fan in succession! Such a strong explosion, even the explosion wave, can burn people to ashes! But Li Fan is Li Fan, and his unbeaten golden body completely withstood these fire waves. But the blast wave of the explosion was still not small, disturbing Li Fan''s body method.


    And xianzun''s slap had been slapped at Li Fan''s body!


    Li Fan had no time to dodge and was slapped straight. His whole body flew up, like a meteor, across the sky and blasted on the moon in the distance. Li Fan often comes to this place in his own universe, but in the real world, he can''t. After all, Li Fan still has to breathe!


    Immortal Zun also jumped over, at the same time, a huge palm, like a mountain peak, pressed down towards Li Fan.


    "Hum!"


    Li Fan snorted stiffly and raised his hands at the same time, just holding this huge palm to Shengsheng!


    Billowing smoke and dust filled away, and Li Fan''s feet were also pressed out of a huge pit! But Li Fan still had his eyes shining, and at the same time, he worked hard at the waist. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng grabbed the palm of xianzun, lifted him up, and then hit the ground behind him!


    Boom!


    The surface of the moon was shaking, and xianzun also fell heavily!


    Li Fan''s bear hug played incisively and vividly. Even a strong man like xianzun had to be defeated!


    "Damn mortals!"


    Immortal Zun roared repeatedly, and he was really angry! Why is this teenager so capable in front of him! In this universe, according to the reason, with the ability of people on earth, it should be unbearable, right!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s principle is to kill him while he is ill! He jumped up suddenly, rushed to xianzun''s face, and hit his face with an old fist!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the blow was short and rapid. It suddenly exploded on the surface of the moon and suddenly disappeared!


    Li Fan''s fists became fiercer and fiercer, as if he wanted to smash xianzun''s head into pieces!


    But Xian Zun''s third eye opened again. In a moment, Li Fan''s body was fixed again!


    "Die!"


    With a wave of xianzun''s hand, the stones on the surface of the moon flew up, forming a huge stone hammer, which slammed Li Fan''s body hard, like hitting a hamster, and blasted him into the earth of the moon!


    The universe is the battlefield of xianzun! He doesn''t believe that he can''t make a small earthling in this place!


    But Li Fan''s figure stood up again. At the same time, he raised the stone hammer, grabbed the end of the hammer with both hands, and waved the stone hammer heavily with his tiny body!


    The wind was cut, and the stone hammer swept thousands of troops and hit xianzun.


    Immortal Zun was also hit by the stone hammer and slipped out, almost falling to the ground. He steadied himself in the air and set his feet on the surface of the moon again.


    Why is this boy so fierce!


    Immortal Zun is facing, and Li Fan has jumped on his face again! Immortal Zun had been beaten black and blue. Almost subconsciously, he opened his third eye and was ready to seal the space again!


    Slow down a hundred times. This time, I won''t leave my hand. I want him to die without a place to bury!


    Xianzun was thinking so, but Li Fan, who should have been sealed immediately, suddenly punched!


    Supreme dragon fist!


    Li Fan was sealed the next second, but the immortal Zun''s third eye suddenly burst into golden blood. He couldn''t help crying in pain, covered his eyes and took two steps backwards.


    Although Li Fan''s speed was slowed down, his supreme dragon boxing broke through a hundred times and hit the key! Li Fan has been waiting for this opportunity. He deliberately ate the second xianzun attack to make the other party careless, and then the third time he cast the eye of time, it was his doomsday!


    Sure enough, xianzun was obviously hurt, covered his eyes, only knew the pain, but had no time to care about anything else.


    "Overturn the sky and make the sea!"


    Li Fan''s figure has appeared in front of him. At the same time, he slapped Xuanlong ice palm directly on the back of xianzun.


    With Li Fan''s current ability, although there is no frost bonus, this palm is still 100% super powerful!


    Bang!


    The huge figure of xianzun was slapped by Li Fan and flew up! The gravity of the moon is very low, so xianzun boomed back to the earth like a shell. Li Fan''s legs bounced on the moon, and his body was covered with fire. He fell to the earth with the immortal statue!


    Immortal Zun tried to stabilize his body in the air, endured the sharp pain on the eye of heaven, and was ready to fight back. But Li Fan had expected that he would move. He ran close to xianzun''s thigh, avoided the thunder from xianzun''s mouth, and quickly reached the position of his heart!


    "Xuanlong spits beads!"


    Li Fan hit an air bead in the palm of his hand and hit the immortal Zun''s heart heavily!

 Chapter 1796

    1796 will of the earth


    "Bang!"


    The huge muffled sound, accompanied by the immortal Zun''s painful wail, made his body fall faster! There are sparks on the two people, but one is the immortal body, and the other is the invincible golden body. These sparks have little impact on them! However, xianzun didn''t just give up the opportunity to beat Li Fan. From his mouth, suddenly spit out a three meter tall man, who looks like xianzun. Under the control of xianzun, he rushed at Li Fan!


    He grabbed a huge sword in his hand and cleaved it down on Li Fan''s head!


    Li Fan doesn''t care. When he gets to the earth, he can breathe. As he breathed, his strength began to spread upward from the soles of his feet, into his lower abdomen, and then into his internal organs.


    A bright giant sword has reached his head. But Li Fan only stretched out five fingers and pinched the big sword!


    Dragon catcher!


    Li Fan held the sword in his palm. At the same time, his right foot was raised and kicked on the belly of xianzun!


    How can you fight against yourself without knowing any martial arts skills?


    Li Fan easily solved this separation, but he was surprised to find that one xianzun separation was slowly standing around. They separated from the immortal''s flesh and blood, and the number was 100, which surrounded Li Fan. These people were carrying out the orders of xianzun, each holding a big sword, and rushed towards Li Fan one after another!


    "Long Lianya!"


    Li Fan stabbed his legs continuously, and each leg of him was like a phantom, constantly crushing these parts around him. But the split body didn''t have a head. It kept coming. Like dumplings, it rushed towards Li Fan with a thunderbolt!


    "Affectionate!"


    It''s no way to go on like this. Li Fan roared and stretched out his hand, and a red sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Tornado remnant cloud!"


    Li Fan waved his hand and swept his sword! His powerful internal force was injected into the sword, converted into sword Qi, and then swept out, spinning in the air, forming a huge tornado! Those who rushed around were immediately swept to pieces by his tornado.


    Li Fan continued to come forward, jumped on xianzun''s face, and hit him hard in the face! Soon, the immortal statue was beaten like a pig''s head, losing the momentum that the statue should have!


    At this time, xianzun''s body suddenly stopped in the air. His body bounced a huge wave, which shook Li Fan away. Both of them were floating in the air. Xian Zun relied on his magic power, while Li Fan stepped on a ten meter long green dragon.


    He was defeated again and again, and finally found the gap between himself and Li Fan.


    The battle between him and Li Fan has come to an end, and he cannot defeat Li Fan by any means. And Li Fan hit back and hurt his heavenly eye, which made him have no means to continue fighting!


    But he already has another plan. In any case, he can''t make Li Fan happy!


    "Earthman, do you think you have won?"


    Fairy Zun looked at Li Fan coldly, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "You are doomed!"


    Li Fan, holding a sword and stepping on the green dragon, glared at xianzun. As long as you kill xianzun, everything can return to normal!


    "Haha, you underestimate the power of the venerable. Even if this seat cannot win here, it can be destroyed!"


    With that, the center of immortal Zun''s eyebrows split again, and a red eye showed up. The eyes seem to be full of blood, which is very terrible.


    "The eye of creation is also the eye of destruction!"


    Immortal Zun shouted, "since this world is not ours, then destroy it!"


    Say, that red eye, become more red incomparable! At the same time, behind the immortal statue, the red light continued to extend out, and then injected into the earth, constantly painting something on the earth!


    The huge earth suddenly opened a red eye! This scene is very strange!


    Immortal Zun turned into blood, but his voice came from every corner of the earth.


    "Hahahahahaha, this seat is integrated with this planet! From this moment, this seat is the earth, and the earth is this seat!"


    Li Fan looked at the poisoned earth under him, and his heart jumped violently!


    The fear that had long disappeared filled his heart again. Like a virus, it quickly grew and spread in his body.


    Has the whole earth... Turned into immortal?


    The sea under him suddenly shook. In the sea, suddenly, huge hands composed of countless sea water flew out and grabbed Li Fan.


    The green dragon under Li Fan spewed out one storm after another, smashing the huge hand stretched out around him. But the giant hand soon regrouped and grabbed it at him again!


    This is the will of xianzun and the will of the earth!


    Li Fan felt a little desperate at that moment.


    Everything he has calculated seems to be over. Our own small universe can''t let the earth people exist for too long. Sooner or later, we will put them back. But the earth has become like this, how can they come back? Even if you come back, it will become xianzun''s food!


    What can I do? Do you want to destroy the earth?


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Li Fan. Li Fan was a little surprised. He turned around and found a red cloud standing beside Li Fan at the foot of the saint.


    "Eh? When are you..."


    "It was the master who sent me."


    The saint sighed, "he only asked me to ask you one question, what are you going to do?"


    Li Fan now has only two choices. One is to leave here and hide in Tianwaitian. The other is to find a way to destroy the earth and let xianzun die completely! But no matter which kind, people on earth will die!


    "Now... I have no choice..."


    Li Fan''s brain is a little messy.


    "The master gave you a choice."


    The saint said, taking out a jade pendant, "here is a record of the great seal, which can seal the immortal''s soul in the body of the earth forever, and let him fall into endless sleep."


    "Great seal? Where did you get it?"


    "Don''t worry about this."


    The saint suddenly shook her body, and then someone else''s voice came out of her mouth.


    "Li Weiyi?"


    Li Fan knew that Li only controlled the saint in some way, relying on the saint to communicate with himself.


    "Yes, it''s this seat."


    Li''s only tone was very similar to xianzun, "as long as you learn this magic, you can seal xianzun."


    "Why did you help me?"


    Li Fan doesn''t believe that pie will fall out of the sky for nothing.


    "I just came back here by chance to see the excitement. Don''t worry, the purpose of this seat is not this. This low-level plane, this seat is not interested."

 Chapter 1797

    1797 return to earth


    Li Yi used the saint''s body and continued to talk to Li Fan.


    "But after all, this is the place where we made our fortune. We don''t want those outsiders to succeed."


    Li Weiyi continued to ask Li Fan, "however, you have to pay something to seal the earth."


    "Sure enough, there will be no pie in the sky."


    Li Fan looked directly at the saint, "say, what do I have to pay."


    "You need to release the power of your universe. In this way, the earth people collected in your body will naturally come back, and then through the great seal, the immortal will also be sealed by you. Of course, this seat can also use the cosmic power you released to cross back to the great wilderness again. This matter is of mutual benefit."


    Li Weiyi didn''t hide anything.


    "Of course, you have absolute strength, there is another way."


    Li Yiyi pointed up, "you can escape to Tianwaitian and dominate there. At the same time, release your friends and lovers to that place, and let the rest of the earth people live and die by themselves. You will build there into a beautiful Xanadu and live for generations. When your small universe is complete, you can even take your people across the universe to another suitable colony."


    Li Yiyi is like a Baidu Encyclopedia, helping Li Fan explain everything and imagine it.


    "Finally, the choice is in your own hands. Be selfish, or be selfless, give up the opportunity to become God, and save these ignorant people."


    After saying these words, the saint regained her original appearance and seemed to look at Li Fan in a trance.


    "Your leader is really a different person."


    Li Fan had crushed the jade pendant, and the method of big seal immediately came into his mind.


    This kind of big seal technique really needs to consume the energy of its own small universe. In this way, his small universe will disappear completely. If you want to practice again, I don''t know how long it will take, and there are opportunities.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li fan can''t do it if he abandons these people on earth and lives alone.


    Although human beings have some unreasonable existence, most of them are still good. Everyone has his own chance to live. They all fight for a small goal in life as they used to. In no case can I deprive them of their right to live!


    "Become God or something, let''s talk about it later!"


    Li Fan said and began to mobilize the power of his small universe. At this time, a woman''s figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Master..."


    Fang Xiaoxue was in a trance, just looking at Li Fan.


    "Sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m afraid I can only wake you up later."


    "It doesn''t matter, master..."


    Fang Xiaoxue laughed, and a finger gently clicked on Li Fan''s forehead, "I will live here forever..."


    With that, Fang Xiaoxue''s body disappeared a little bit.


    Li Fan grabbed two green lights with both hands, and he slowly gathered them together.


    "God, what do you want?"


    It seemed to feel terrible pressure, and the huge red eyes on the earth stared round, as if they were about to crack. And Xian Zun''s trembling voice rang in Li Fan''s ear.


    "No, no, we can discuss..."


    Xianzun had found Li Fan''s idea, and he screamed. Li Fan didn''t give him a chance to struggle and resist. This guy was too cunning to keep!


    Li Fan leaned his hands together, the green brilliance condensed into a ball, turned into a green column of light, and fell towards the ground!


    "Help!"


    Immortal Zun uttered a scream, and the green light hit the center of his eyebrow! The red eyes slowly disappeared, and the scream became smaller and smaller. Soon, the red eyes disappeared completely. At the same time, Li Fan began to bleed from his seven orifices, spurting countless white brilliance from behind him, turning into countless stars, rushing into the sky and falling towards the earth!


    These are the earthlings collected by Li Fan. After the collapse of Li Fan''s universe, they returned to the real world and returned to their homes one after another.


    "Eh? I''m back?"


    "What happened before?"


    "It seems to be home..."


    One after another, people on earth appeared in their homes and looked at each other on the street.


    "Li Fan... What did he do..."


    Jiang Feng returned to city a and stood at the top of the teaching building of No. 2 middle school, his eyes slightly confused.


    At this moment, a familiar woman standing on the roof opposite him, dressed in a beautiful cheongsam, the charm is still amazing.


    "Are you back?"


    Jiang Feng said to Murong Ying.


    "Well..."


    Murong Yingmei Dai frowned lightly, "it''s like... Having a dream..."


    In Li Fan''s universe, although everything is the same, there is a sense of unreality. After all, it''s not your own world. There''s always a sense of unreality. Murong Ying raised her hands and touched them again. Yes, they are all true.


    "What did Li Fan do? It''s really strange..."


    Jiang Feng didn''t understand it. All this was beyond his thinking ability.


    Just a few minutes later, people on earth have returned to their original place.


    Li Fan has exhausted his strength and is slowly falling to the ground. Without hesitation, the saint jumped down from the red cloud and hugged Li Fan.


    "Why did you jump down?"


    Li Fan looked at the saint in front of him, "we don''t have the feeling of living and dying together..."


    "Who said there was no..."


    The strong wind when falling finally blew the veil off the saint''s face. A delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan was stunned and then laughed again.


    "Oh... I feel like a fool..."


    "What is it like to fall in love with you, a fool..."


    Liu Zhu leaned her head against Li Fan''s arms.


    "You are also a fool... Why jump down..."


    "If you can''t live together, you can always die together..."


    Liu Zhu said in Li Fan''s ear, "at least remember others'' real names... Liu runzhu!"


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, "but we can''t die."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue dragon roared and flew over, grabbed them with claws, and took them slowly to the ground.


    I don''t know why Liu runzhu, who was just very bold, turned a little blushing now.


    "Well... Don''t you regret it?"


    Liu runzhu tried to digress and asked.


    "Regret what?"


    "Regret giving up the opportunity to become a God... Our leader did everything to become a God..."


    "He is him, I am me!"


    Li Fan laughed, "I have you, not being a God is enough! And, great..."


    "Great what?"


    "Knowing that you are a sister, I finally don''t have to doubt my sexual orientation!"


    "Fuck you..."


    Qinglong flew towards Lijia island in the face of a slowly rising sun.


    End of the book


    This is the end of the main story. Everyone should also see the character of Li Fan, the protagonist. He was destined to sacrifice himself to save the earth.


    However, I know you haven''t read enough. Next, there are afterwords, which can be regarded as colored eggs after the grand finale, to satisfy the readers'' appetite.


    This time is really happy ending~ the new book "master of truth cultivation of female anchor" will meet you on October 10 ~ don''t leave, wonderful continue~

 Ex001

    Postscript 001 new world


    Two years later, magic tower.


    This huge magic tower still stands in the US emperor''s port, and Li Fan, as always, sits on the top of the magic tower. Around him, there are four holy beasts. And amorous into a red sword, quietly inserted in front of him on the ground.


    Le Xiaohu is wearing a black sportswear with a golden tiger printed on the back.


    Le Xiaohu at this time is no longer the dwarf at that time. He has grown up, and his height is close to one meter eight or so, which is also a powerful man. Moreover, Le Xiaohu''s body is also well developed. His muscles are not exaggerated, and his lines are also very beautiful.


    He stood there, surrounded by helicopters hovering in the sky, belonging to various media and television stations, which were broadcast live.


    "Xiaohu, you are my apprentice. Are you trying to defeat me?"


    "Shut up! You''ve been possessed for a long time! You''re the demon king now, and you''re no longer my master!"


    Yue Xiaohu said, raising his feet and stepping on the ground. With a bang, the ground in front of him cracked, and a crack divided the ground in two.


    "From now on, I''ll break off my relationship with you and there''s no two sides! I''m happy Xiaohu. I want to subdue demons and demons for human beings and kill you, the great demon king!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you this chance."


    Li Fan waved to disperse the four holy beasts around him, and then slowly stood up from the throne.


    "After two years'' rest, my strength has almost recovered. It''s really stupid for you to challenge me now."


    "Hum, I''m not the hairy boy I used to be! Demon king, I''ll bury you myself!"


    At this moment, the major media are frantically broadcasting.


    "God, Le Xiaohu of Li Jiadao has officially met his master!"


    "Le Xiaohu has been upholding justice for the past two years, and is quite famous in the world! It seems that he is ready to destroy his family!"


    "Can he really defeat the demon king?"


    Li Fan is notorious. No one in the world does not hate this man who once brought terror to them!


    He tried to destroy human beings. Although he failed for no reason, who knows when he will make a comeback?


    Only by getting rid of this demon king, the earth will restore peace! In the past two years, I don''t know how many countries'' joint forces tried to kill Li Fan, but before reaching his magic tower, they were repulsed by his four holy beasts.


    It seems that the only way to solve the great demon king is to let the real masters come out! Le Xiaohu seems to be a good choice!


    At this moment, everyone in the world put down what they were doing. The people who went to work stopped working, put down their textbooks while studying, and even the men and women who were slapping opened the TV together.


    On the screen, the demon king and his apprentice have been fighting together! To everyone''s satisfaction, the boy with the tiger printed on his clothes was indeed the same as the tiger, fighting up and down with the big demon king.


    "Demon king, I learned Kung Fu from you and know you best!"


    Le Xiaohu roared, "although you have practiced unbeaten gold body, I know the only death spot on you!"


    "What?"


    Li Fan seemed a little shocked, "did you notice my death?"


    "Yes, it''s time for you to die!"


    Say, Le Xiaohu is a burst of fierce attack, this time, he forced Li Fan to show his flaws, and then a tiger claw, pulled out on his belly, is grasping at the position of Dantian.


    "Goodbye, Lord!"


    While talking, Le Xiaohu''s palm power penetrated Li Fan''s abdomen. Li Fan slowly knelt down on the ground, his eyes have lost focus.


    Soon, Li Fan''s body turned into blood, and the four holy beasts sighed because they lost their master, and then scattered as birds and beasts, flying away from the magic tower.


    "Win! Le Xiaohu wins!"


    "The demon king was finally eliminated by us!"


    "World peace!"


    The whole world is jubilant, and everyone is congratulating each other! People who work feel more energetic, and people who study also find that their brains have become smarter. Even couples who are slapping are more interested in sex.


    The world seems to be getting better.


    At this moment, Li Fan''s body is sitting in the castle of Li Jiadao. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "You are a good schemer, you guy."


    Liu Xiaowan came forward gently and gave Li Fan a cup of warm water.


    "No way, it''s not Lin Yuexian''s good plan!"


    Li Fan smiled bitterly, "I''m so notorious that I won''t die once, and the people of the world are not at ease."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Liu Xiaowan looked at Li Fan crazily. "You should have become the greatest hero, but now you''re ready to give it to your apprentice."


    "Isn''t this great? Xiaohu is more suitable to be a hero than me!"


    Li Fan said, moving his shoulders, "I''m also ready to challenge the so-called great wilderness. I heard that above the great wilderness is the Vientiane world, and above the Vientiane world is the heavens. The guy named Qin Dynasty that day was still waiting for me."


    "Are you really going to leave here?"


    Liu Xiaowan was a little reluctant, "there are many people here... You don''t care?"


    "You can go with me!"


    Li Fan hugged Liu Xiaowan''s waist, "I can take care of you when I get there."


    "I also want to go with you, but I understand that this is not possible."


    Liu Xiaowan shook her head, "I discussed with my sisters yesterday. Lin Yuexian and I both mean the same thing. Women like us who have no combat power should stay here and sit in the rear. If one day, you want to come back, you can see us."


    "I will definitely come back."


    Li Fan nodded, "and I have improved the Zhenxian formula. You can practice it and prolong your life. Xianzun, a brain cripple, is sealed on the earth by me. Through the Zhenxian formula, you can enjoy the breath of life he emits all the time, and even live the same life as heaven and earth!"


    "Well, we''ll come to you when our strength improves."


    "OK."


    Li Fan nodded, "come on, let''s go to xiaosiyan and see how his cross-border gate is doing!"


    Li Fan slightly changed his appearance and figure, and then hugged Liu Xiaowan out of the room.


    They strode across the corridor to a laboratory.


    In this laboratory, many experimenters are busy. Bai Linluo also wore a white coat and bowed his head to study a string of data.


    After Li Fan came in, Bai Linluo immediately nodded at him.


    "Are you here?"


    "Well, let me check your results."


    Li Fan looks at the ten meter high gate in front of him, which integrates the most advanced technology of mankind at present.


    "It''s 99% complete, and it''s almost there."


    Bai Linluo said, "as long as you inject the power of the small universe, it will be completely completed!"

 Ex002

    Postscript 002 Zhuque College


    "However, I''m puzzled. Is the new world so good?"


    Bai Linluo said, pushing his glasses and looking at Li Fan.


    "Well, if the twin lion didn''t lie to me... I don''t think he would lie to me. After all, even Li Yiyi went to that world, and that guy called the Qin Dynasty."


    Li Fan thought for a long time. There are no rivals on earth. Even if he lost the universe, Jiang Feng and Murong Ying are not his opponents. To make further progress, he must go to another world, to the new world that the twin lion told him!


    "I feel like I''ll never catch up with you."


    Bai Linluo sighed, "but I really want to go to the new world with you. However, I have to stay here and preside over the work of Li Jiadao."


    "It doesn''t matter. When everyone''s strength comes up, you can naturally go and have a look."


    Li Fan patted Bai Linluo on the shoulder, "I will open up a territory for you there."


    "According to what you said, the great wilderness should not be the end. You have to pass through the great wilderness, then the Vientiane, and finally the heavens. In this case, there should be many terrible masters in the heavens?"


    "That''s why it''s interesting!"


    Li Fan was a little excited, "I really want to challenge those super strong!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    The door of the laboratory was pushed open, and Murong Ying, wearing a beautiful red cheongsam, came in from the door.


    "I want it too!"


    Murong AI also squeezed in, but was pulled by Murong Ying and held her back collar.


    "You stay here honestly and wait until your strength reaches immortality."


    Murong AI''s strength is too low. Murong Ying can''t bear to let her take risks.


    "Your strength has broken through to Shangxian?"


    Li Fan looked at Murong Ying with some surprise. In the past two years, she has made such great progress!


    "You are not alone in knowing progress."


    Murong Ying said, "didn''t you share the true immortal formula, and the help is not small."


    "Well, you go with me, and I''ll be more practical."


    With Murong Ying''s help, Li Fan also felt confident.


    And in that world, with Murong Ying''s character and talent, the speed of progress should be faster!


    "Just wait for you to input energy."


    Bai Linluo pointed to a ball next to him, "don''t you say goodbye to others?"


    "Say goodbye and don''t want to leave."


    Li Fan smiled, "and my part will stay here."


    "OK, this is your choice."


    Bai Linluo nodded, "no matter what your choice is, I will support you without hesitation."


    With that, Bai Linluo clapped his hands, and the experimenter behind him immediately connected the energy of the cross-border door!


    A row of energy lights on the door are on, and Li fan can feel a strong attraction on the door.


    "Sobbing, people want to go with you!"


    Murong AI wipes her tears. Although the little girl has grown up, she is still very dependent on Li Fan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for you in that world."


    Li Fan rubbed Murong AI''s hair, "if you miss me, you will quickly become stronger."


    "Well..."


    Murong AI sucked his nose, but buried his head in Li Fan''s arms, unwilling to pull it out.


    I''m really happy around Li Fan. But Li Fan is a person who doesn''t want to stop. He hopes to be stronger and stronger and chase the limits of human beings. Since I love him, I can''t stop him from moving forward. I have to get stronger quickly before I can go to his side!


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Ying was already standing in front of the door. She didn''t bring any luggage, just wearing a red cheongsam and carrying a sword.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Fan let go of Murong AI, and then stood in front of the cross-border gate with Murong Ying. Murong Ying glanced at him and took the initiative to reach out and gently held Li Fan''s hand. At this moment, the two people are finally like a formal couple, ready to meet the challenges of the future.


    "Energy transmission preparation!"


    Bai Linluo''s voice fell, and Li Fan reached out and gently touched the ball. There are still some cosmic forces in his body, which can be used to open the door.


    With Li Fan injecting energy, the last energy lamp of the gate also lights up! Li Fan held hands with Murong Ying, took a deep breath, and walked slowly into the door.


    The new world is waiting for them.


    They crossed the gate with one foot, but they crossed a world so far!


    When they landed again, there was a lush forest in front of them! The door behind him is slowly closing. Behind the door is Murong AI''s reluctant eyes and Bai Linluo''s encouraging eyes!


    The gate finally closed, and they couldn''t go back for the time being.


    "How about regretting it?"


    Murong Ying looked at Li Fan with some ponder. "Those girls of yours can''t come. It seems that I''m the only one left with you."


    "I''ll meet them sooner or later."


    Li Fan is not very good at saying love words. He said very frankly, "moreover, I am very relieved to have you by my side."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Yingyi curled her lips. This guy doesn''t know how to make girls happy? What a piece of wood!


    "In other words, the vitality here is really strong."


    Li Fan felt these majestic forces around him, "is this the great wilderness?"


    In front of them was the boundless forest, and they didn''t know where to go.


    "There is someone nearby. Ask him."


    Murong Ying noticed the smell of people around her. She took Li Fan and suddenly came to an old man with a white beard. The old man was dressed in a gray short suit, with a large pile of firewood beside him, as if he were a woodcutter.


    Suddenly a man and a woman appeared. He was also surprised and quickly knelt down to the two people.


    "Two, two immortals, the little one is just a woodcutter! I don''t know that they are practicing here, and they are rude to two immortals. Please forgive them!"


    "Old man, we are just passing by."


    Li Fan hurried forward and helped the old woodcutter up. The language is accessible for the time being, and the other party is also Asian.


    "We have something to ask you."


    "No, I don''t know what the two immortals want to ask... I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. We mean no harm."


    Li Fan comforted the old woodcutter and felt his heart beating fast.


    "Is this the great wilderness?"


    "The wilderness?"


    The old woodcutter was stunned. "No... we are in the spiritual world."


    "Ha?"


    Two people look at each other, smart world? Isn''t that the world below the great wilderness!


    Sleeping trough, come to the wrong place?


    "Two immortals... The little one has lived in the mountains for a long time and knows little. But nearby is Zhuque college, where there are many immortals like you. You might as well ask them how they are?"

 Ex003

    Postscript 003 White Deer Academy


    Rosefinch college?


    Li Fan thinks of his rosefinch holy beast. It seems that the four holy beasts are indeed a Chinese tradition, no matter where he goes! However, what the rosefinch college looks like makes Li Fan and Murong Ying curious.


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    Li Fan asked subconsciously.


    "That goes without saying."


    Murong Ying came to this world and was going to have a good break. In particular, they seem to have come to the wrong place and entered the spiritual world. According to the introduction of the twin lion king, this world is a ring world, the innermost is the Tibetan world, and then the normal world of human life, that is, the sentient world. Further up is the spiritual world where Li Fan and his disciples live. There is enough spiritual power here, which is suitable for practitioners to practice.


    According to the twin lion king, there should be cultivators everywhere in this world. Some cultivate immortals, some cultivate Buddhas, some cultivate demons, and some cultivate demons. But whatever it is, it is very powerful. Li Fan is looking forward to it. If possible, he really wants to compete with these cultivators. See if their magic is powerful or their fists are powerful!


    Under the guidance of the old woodcutter, the two went to Zhuque college. Both of them have excellent lightness skills, and their feet are extremely fast. On the way, Murong Ying did not forget to charge Li Fan.


    "When you arrive at Zhuque college later, don''t be impulsive! When you arrive there, everything will follow my arrangement."


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    Li fanxin said that Murong Ying was more and more like a housekeeper.


    Li Fan didn''t even bring his four holy beasts out this time. The only one who came with him was Jiuwei Shenhu. The other four holy beasts should help him sit on the earth and monitor the safety of the earth at all times, so as to avoid the comeback of people outside the sky. And Qiushuang was also endowed with the power of the true immortal formula by herself, and was once again crowned the queen of heaven. Xianzun is integrated with the earth, and Tianwaitian has temporarily avoided the crisis of extinction. The remaining primitive Protoss also lived honestly on their land.


    However, with the joint efforts of Li Fan and Qiu Shuang, Tianwaitian has opened two diplomatic channels of tourism and trade with Lijia island. In this way, the living standard of Tianwaitian has gradually improved.


    Only when Li Fan has no worries behind him can he explore the new world.


    The spiritual world was indeed much stronger than the sentient world. Li Fan stood here and took a little breath, and a large amount of spiritual power was sucked into his body by him. Under the nourishment of this spiritual power, Li Fan''s power can be exerted almost endlessly. In other words, Li fan used to make a big move on earth, and the cooling time might take a minute. Here, a big trick is thrown out, and the cooling time of a few seconds is enough.


    Even the nine tail fox, after arriving here, couldn''t help but let out a cheer in Li Fan''s body. When she arrived here, she felt that she was practicing faster. She was like a duck to water!


    With a quarter of an hour''s effort, they have seen the outline of Zhuque college.


    This rosefinch college is built on a lofty mountain. A long ladder leads from the ground to the top of the mountain, and on both sides of the ladder are rosefinch statues, each of which has some strange birds on it.


    "Look at that auspicious cloud."


    Murong Ying was a little shocked and stretched out his hand to the sky on the top of the mountain. Li Fan looked down and saw a burning cloud hanging on the top of the mountain. The shape of the cloud is the appearance of a huge rosefinch, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    It''s really a great landscape!


    "It seems that this rosefinch college is indeed unusual."


    Murong Ying couldn''t help sighing, "maybe it will be a very interesting place."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    As soon as Li Fan''s voice fell, suddenly there were several young men and women dressed in ancient costumes nearby, who were coming together and walked towards the stairs.


    "A few friends, please stay."


    Li Fan immediately came forward and arched his hands at them, "excuse me, are you also here at Zhuque college?"


    "Of course, we are all students of white deer academy, who came to ask the immortal."


    The leader was a handsome young man in white. He shook the folding fan with mountains and rivers in his hand and looked up and down at Li Fan.


    The appearance of this person reminds Li Fan of Jiang Feng. However, Jiang Feng imitated the ancient style, and the young man in front of him was a real ancient style.


    White Deer academy?


    Li Fan and Murong Ying looked at each other, which was another new word. Look at the faces of the people in front of you. This academy should be a place where some famous children can enter, right?


    "Elder martial brother, who are they?"


    A young girl in yellow came forward and asked playfully.


    This girl is cute and cute, with a long yellow crowd, which is a bit like the appearance of Huang Rong in the TV series.


    But the young man in white shirt waved his hand and said with some disdain.


    "Look at your appearance, it''s just some country men. Let''s go, don''t delay our trip."


    He was about to turn around, and Murong Ying just walked out from behind Li Fan. The young man in white looked at it and his eyes straightened. Although there are many female students behind us, compared with the beauty in front of us, it is simply a world away! What is looking back, smiling and charming, and six palaces of pink and black without color? Maybe this is it?


    "Xiao Sheng Duan Chun is the son of Duan family in Shaohua city."


    The young man in white quickly put away the folding fan and arched his hand at Murong Ying, "do you know the young lady''s name?"


    "Murong Ying."


    Murong Ying spit out three words without emotion.


    "In warm spring, cherry blossoms fall on Murong''s house."


    Duan Chun flattered, "it seems that Miss Murong is the daughter of the Murong family in Dongshan city?"


    It turns out that there is also a Murong aristocratic family in the spiritual world.


    "Not really."


    Murong Ying felt the frivolity of the scholar in white and didn''t want to talk to him. But Duan Chun saw beauty and didn''t want to let go early.


    "Miss Murong, are you here to take the entrance examination, too? Is this your servant?"


    Duan Chun invited Murong Ying with a smile, "we''re on our way. How about going together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ying was about to refuse, but Li Fan coughed.


    "Well, just on the way."


    Murong Ying knew what Li Fan meant. They just came to this place and were unfamiliar with each other. These students are just a cover. Li Fan plans to join their team with Murong Ying.


    "That''s great."


    Duan Chun laughed more happily, but the girl in yellow beside him was a little unhappy, as if the things around him had been taken away.


    "Elder martial brother, we should go!"


    "I see, Huang Ying."


    Duan Chun shouted out the girl''s name, Huang Ying, which was quite appropriate.


    Li Fan smiled, followed by Murong Ying, and walked towards the steps with these students of Bailu Academy.

 Ex004

    Postscript 004 rosefinch gate


    The steps are very long. If you want to climb them, you have to walk for at least one day and night with the strength of ordinary people''s feet. But Li Fan and Murong Ying''s journey is very fast. Even those scholars of white deer academy seem to have some skills. They took out some spells and stuck them on their legs. Then their steps became light and they walked confidently up the stairs.


    At the top is the entrance of rosefinch college. When they get there, these students can enter the dream life of cultivation.


    "Are these convenient?"


    Murong Ying asked cleverly.


    "Of course, these armor and horse spells are very effective."


    Duan Chun nodded, then looked at Murong Ying''s white calf, "where is Miss Murong''s horse?"


    "Family breathing can play a role in strengthening the body. These steps are nothing."


    Murong Ying said casually.


    "I learned some good breathing skills. It seems that the Murong family is also worthy of its reputation."


    Duan Chun is a little envious. It seems that it is not easy for people other than practitioners to get some breathing skills.


    In the spiritual world, it is only the primary world of cultivators. Here, any cultivation skill is very precious. According to the classification, the cultivation methods here are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Huang is the lowest level skill, but it is also very rare for human beings.


    "Our Duan family has a yellow level skill, but unfortunately, I''m not qualified to learn it."


    Duan Chun seemed to show off, "however, when we arrive at Zhuque college, we can learn more Huang level skill. Maybe, we can also learn the upper Huang level immortal skill!"


    "I heard that Zhuque college has a more powerful mysterious immortal method!"


    Huang Ying thought for a while and said, "it would be better if she could learn."


    "Are you talking about the rosefinch code?"


    Duan Chun obviously heard this Xuan level skill, but he shook his head.


    "Don''t dream, it''s the treasure of Zhuque college! I heard that only one student can learn this skill every four years. That is to say, you have to become a first-class disciple of the college within four years!"


    Rosefinch code?


    Li Fan and Murong Ying began to communicate.


    "It seems that after following them, I really heard a lot of useful news."


    "Yes, it seems very interesting."


    Li Fan looked forward, "I want to see how powerful these practitioners are."


    Li Fan continued to follow these people and walked up the steps.


    The steps are long, but there is an end in the end. After walking for about an hour, they finally came to the gate of Zhuque college. The gate is more than ten meters high, vermilion paint, carved with the image of rosefinch. But there are still long steps behind the gate, and then all the way to the rosefinch burning cloud above! On both sides of the gate stood two men in red robes. The two men are handsome and have an unusual smell on them.


    "They are the guards of rosefinch college."


    Duan Chun stepped forward and arched his hands at the two. "We are students who came to take the exam. Please let the two guards pass."


    "Rosefinch college is one of the four colleges in the spiritual world."


    The guard on the left said slowly, "although we don''t refuse foreign learners, only real elites can pass here."


    "Here is the gate to the college. If you want to pass, you must push the door yourself."


    The guard on the right said, stretching out a hand and pressing it on the ten meter high gate. He took a deep breath, then his arm grew a lot thicker and pushed hard on the door.


    Bang!


    The gate was pushed open slowly, and a lot of dust fell around.


    "Wow..."


    Some students began to talk, "how heavy is this door?"


    "At least tens of thousands of Jin?"


    "It looks hard to push!"


    Hearing the voices of the people, the guard on the left spoke again.


    "These two rosefinch doors weigh 10000 Jin each. If you can''t push the door in, it means you have no chance with rosefinch college."


    With that, the guard on the right released his handle a little bit, and the door roared and closed.


    "Well, who will come first? Everyone has two chances. If you can''t push it, please go back."


    "In that case, I''ll come first!"


    A strong boy came over. He rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his hands, put them on the door, and then pushed them up!


    "Drink!"


    The boy roared in his mouth. He blushed and his neck was thick, as if he wanted to use his strength to eat milk!


    His strength is not small, but the door of 10000 Jin can''t move at will! He was almost exhausted, but the door did not move.


    At last, he gasped and sat on the ground, his face how ugly, how ugly.


    "It seems that the second chance should not be used."


    The guard on the left pointed down, "please come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy walked down the steps with a sad face.


    A loser makes people feel depressed.


    No one likes failure, not to mention, failure will leave here in despair. They came all the way from white deer academy, not to go home like this! If you go back, you must be laughed at by the people of the Academy, and they also lost the only opportunity to cultivate immortals!


    For many people, entering college is the only chance to cultivate immortals. What does cultivating immortality mean? Not only strength, life, but also status, as well as rights!


    "It''s useless to be inferior."


    Duan Chun sighed, and his tone seemed to disdain, "even the aristocratic family has no qualifications. How can he pass the test of the rosefinch gate?"


    "Young master, do you want to try?"


    The guard on the left looked at Duan Chun.


    "Yes."


    Duanchun laughed and closed the folding fan. "Let''s try it."


    With that, he stuffed the folding fan into the Canary bag around his waist, and then walked to the rosefinch door. He took out two spells from his sleeve and stuck them on his hands.


    Duan Chun pushed the rosefinch door slowly, and the heavy rosefinch door shook slightly.


    Duanchun was not relaxed either. He exerted all his strength, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. But the door was slowly pushed open, about half a meter away.


    "Qualified."


    The guard on the right caught the door, "go through."


    "I knew it."


    Duanchun opened the folding fan again and said with a smile.


    "I''m waiting for you right behind the door."


    There are really not many people who can pass through this door. After Duan Chun, many people tried, but failed.


    "Only the real elites can pass the rosefinch gate."


    The guard on the left looked at the remaining few people. When they came, there were twenty or thirty people, but now there are only four people left. Duan Chun stood behind the door, waiting leisurely for the next person who could pass.


    Maybe, no one can get through except yourself. Alas, it''s a pity to miss Murong''s family.

 Ex005

    Postscript 005 Dengding College


    Just when Duan Chun, the childe of white deer academy, regretted behind the door, there were only Li Fan, Murong Ying, Huang Ying and a scholar with muscle blocks outside the door. Li Fan is a little strange. This scholar is really different. Others are gentle, but he practices like a fitness expert. The scholar''s white robe was almost cracked, and the muscles in every place were very exaggerated. Even Murong Ying felt a little spicy when she saw it.


    "Elder martial brother you... Why don''t you come first..."


    "OK, let me go."


    Elder martial brother you didn''t talk like a scholar, but he was very heroic. Li Fan couldn''t help doubting his identity. Is this guy really just a scholar?


    Even the two guards seemed to think of something. After looking at each other, they stopped elder martial brother you who was about to come forward.


    "Are you from the you family?"


    "Especially your brother?"


    "Yes, my name is you er."


    The strong man nodded and touched his bald head. "My brother is still waiting for me inside."


    "It is worthy of being a family of generals. Indeed, all the people born are dragons and phoenixes."


    Hearing this, the two guards seemed to be polite, "your brother is also the top ten elite in Zhuque college. I''m afraid your future achievements are unlimited."


    "I want to surpass my brother!"


    The strong man said, taking two steps forward, his shoulders sank, his feet stabilized, his face not red, his breath not panting, and slowly pushed the door open in the roar.


    The strength of this hand is really not small.


    "Worthy of being a tiger!"


    The two guards shouted in unison. The guard on the right held his door as usual, and then asked him to enter the door.


    "You have got the qualification of entry, please come in!"


    "Hahaha, here I am!"


    On the other side of the door, Duan Chun arched his hand at the strong man.


    "Brother you, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s very kind of you to wait for me!"


    You er has a straight personality. Seeing duanchun, he immediately grinned.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Duanchun shook his fan and asked, "brother you, look at the three people left. Who can come?"


    "I don''t know, but your younger martial sister Huang should have no problem."


    You er touched her bald head and said, "didn''t you secretly give her Zhuang Li Fu?"


    "I can''t hide it from brother you."


    Duan Chun laughed, and the door was slowly pushed open a gap. As expected, Huang Ying''s beautiful little face was exposed. At this time, the little beauty looked a little laborious, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Well, you are qualified."


    The guard let Huang Ying come over. The little girl was happy, wiped her sweat, and jumped to her senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m coming, hee hee!"


    "After that, you should practice hard."


    Duan Chun is a little proud in his smile. The charm of his family is going all the way!


    "The remaining two people don''t know if they can come."


    Huang Ying muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter if the servant can''t pass. I hope Miss Murong can come over smoothly."


    "Elder martial brother seems to care about Miss Murong."


    Huang Ying pouted gently. Girls have a blind worship for the strong. Duan Chun was the strongest student in the Academy before, which naturally made her feel a little respected. And the elder martial brother was also good to himself. For this exam, he secretly gave himself a precious spell.


    But now, the elder martial brother is paying attention to another woman, which really annoys her.


    What''s wrong with that woman? Her legs are a little longer than her own!


    After a long time, there was no movement. The three people looked at each other and thought they might not be able to make it.


    "Shouldn''t be able to come?"


    "Hey, what a pity."


    "Hee hee, let''s go. It''s getting dark."


    Huang Ying was a little happy, and several people walked all the way up the steps towards the burning cloud.


    Not long after they left, on the other side of the rosefinch gate, two guards looked at the only two remaining players.


    "Don''t you two test?"


    The guard asked.


    "I came all the way here, of course, to test."


    Li Fan laughed. He glanced at Murong Ying, "who will come first?"


    "I can."


    "You should hurry up. If you can''t finish it before sunset, you will abstain."


    The guard''s tone became impatient, urging them. These two people don''t seem to have much ability. Not everyone can push the rosefinch gate.


    "I''ll come first."


    Murong Ying took a step forward and stood in front of the rosefinch door.


    "Push it to ten inches and it''s qualified."


    The guard reminded her that she seemed to feel that the beautiful girl might not be able to push.


    "Hum!"


    Murong Ying snorted coldly. She stretched out her slender palm and put her hands on the rosefinch door.


    Murong Ying''s internal force started, and with a bang, the rosefinch door was directly pushed open for more than a meter. Divide it on both sides!


    The eyes of two guards almost flew out. This woman is so fierce!


    Murong Ying easily walked behind the door, even without the help of guards. After she passed, the two guards didn''t react.


    "God... How did she get there?"


    "This woman, what great strength!"


    "Is it the son of a big family who has a magic weapon to strengthen his strength?"


    The two were muttering, and Li Fan stepped forward.


    "Hello, can I open the door?"


    "Come on, hurry up."


    The guard wiped a cold sweat and said to Li Fan.


    "OK, it won''t take you long."


    Li Fan said, stepped forward, only stretched out his right hand and stuck it on the rosefinch door. With a gentle push, the rosefinch door was squeaked aside.


    Both guards will lose their chins this time! Eyes almost flew out!


    This, this is too incredible! How strong is this man? Can you do this?


    "This is impossible!"


    The guard couldn''t believe his eyes at all. The rosefinch gate weighed ten thousand kilograms, and it was pushed by a single palm? How much strength is this? No, human beings don''t have such strength at all, do they?


    "This boy must have practiced some powerful methods... It seems that this time, Zhuque college will have some powerful elites!"


    After Li Fan left, the two guards gave each other a look.


    It''s also good. In the future, when the four colleges are the strongest, Zhuque college will have many more masters!


    "The strongest one this year must be from our Zhuque college!"


    "Yes, we can''t let Qinglong college continue to be unbridled!"


    At this time, Li Fan and Murong Ying have stepped on the steps to the sky and walked towards the burning cloud. The closer you get to the top, the more you can feel a warm force.


    "Here, do you want to learn the immortal method?"


    Before going up, Murong Ying suddenly asked Li Fan.


    "Of course."


    Li Fan laughed, "after I became a small universe, I used up the energy of the small universe in order to save the earth. But my internal skill has completely changed. No matter what fairy method I learn, I will eventually become a part of my small universe!"


    "You pervert..."


    "Each other!"

 Ex006

    Postscript 006 survival of the fittest


    Along the steps, the two quickly passed through the thick burning clouds and came to the top of the clouds.


    When they reached the top, they were surprised to find that red buildings were also built above the clouds. These buildings were located once and arranged orderly. There was a faint smell of some strong people coming from the buildings, which made Li Fan respected.


    "Is this Zhuque college?"


    "Well, it deserves to be called the spiritual world. It''s really an interesting place."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying are the first time to see such a place that only immortals can live. In contrast, the place where Tianwaitian lives is also like a rural area!


    There''s no comparison!


    Li Fan is also very shocked. The city built on the cloud is full of immortality!


    Li Fan and Murong Ying were about to move on, when suddenly there was thunder in the sky! In the higher air, thick dark clouds suddenly piled up, as if the darkness rolling in was going to devour everything! In the sky above the rosefinch college, a man floats in the air. Because the distance is a little far, his figure is a little small. Lightning broke through the sky, one after another, as if God was angry, and it couldn''t stop at all!


    At this moment, not only he and Murong Ying, not far away, Duan Chun, you er, and Huang Ying couldn''t help looking up at this scene.


    Tianwei!


    At this time, the man in the sky raised his hands, as if doing the same.


    Dark clouds suddenly rolled up, and thunders converged on the man in an instant, constantly splitting on him, like a power grid!


    "Wow!"


    Huang Ying screamed beside her, and the little girl seemed very surprised.


    Even if Li Fan, a super master who often eats chicken, couldn''t help but be a little shocked when he saw this scene.


    Niubi!


    What is this? The legendary Dujie?


    "Unexpectedly, there are already masters at the level of ''forged armor'' in Zhuque college!"


    Duan Chun was also full of envy. "If the robbery is successful this time, he will be able to become an immortal!"


    The figure endured a full nine minutes of thunder, but finally fell into the college. And the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. After a while, it was clear again, as if dark clouds had never appeared.


    "Is this the end of robbery?"


    Murong Ying saw Li Fan''s thoughts, so she stepped forward and asked several students of Bailu Academy who were still shaking nearby.


    "Ah? Miss Murong, are you here?"


    Seeing Murong Ying, Duan Chun was surprised, and then his face was a little happy!


    I didn''t expect Miss Murong to come too. This is really great. It seems that I still have a chance. The Murong aristocratic family is indeed not simple. I''m afraid the rosefinch gate is no pressure for them. Seeing Murong Ying, Huang Ying was obviously unhappy.


    "Of course it''s a robbery. Don''t miss Murong know?"


    Huang Ying looked at Murong Ying as if demonstrating, "This cultivation is the self, that is, the stage of human beings. It starts from visualizing, and then hematopoiesis, bone refining, raw meat, and armor forging. After armor forging, you can cross the robbery! Once the robbery is successful, you can sit on the ground and fly up, become a human fairy, and then start the cultivation of the earth level! But the earth level is just another beginning, first the copper fairy, then the silver fairy, the gold fairy, and the jade fairy! The jade fairy will cross the robbery again, and if the robbery is successful, you can enter Enter the supreme heaven level to practice! "


    Huang Ying said, with a feeling of envy in her eyes, "unfortunately, there are few human Fairies in our spiritual world, not to mention the masters of Tianjie!"


    "Damn it, the expert who just crossed the robbery doesn''t know who is sacred."


    You er is full of rough words, but he is also jealous.


    "It''s a pity that the robbery failed in the end."


    Duan Chun sighed, "it''s difficult to go to heaven on the road of cultivating immortals! God is staring at us all the time, not letting us become immortals!"


    "I''m too lazy to care about his mother. If God blocks me, I''ll beat him!"


    You er snorted. This guy seems to be quite unconvinced.


    "One day, I will successfully survive the robbery!"


    Duan Chun is full of confidence.


    "Let''s go."


    It was getting late, and Li Fan decided to enter the rosefinch College as soon as possible.


    There is a long passage on the cloud, which leads to the main gate of the school. Two huge rosefinch statues are placed on both sides of the door, as if protecting the college. Li fanxin said that if he called out the real rosefinch, I don''t know whether these people would be scared out of their eyes!


    "I''ll lead the way."


    Duanchun felt that other people might be road crazy. No, they were blind. He strode to the front, waved the folding fan, and led the crowd towards the front door like a leader.


    As soon as they came to the door, two rosefinches suddenly moved, slowly raising their wings to reveal the passage to the courtyard. A beautiful young woman with long red hair was standing at the gate of the college, dressed in a golden red dress and holding her arms. She looked arrogantly at several students coming.


    "You are late."


    She said discontentedly.


    "Sorry for the delay."


    Duan Chun arched his hand at her, "in the next Duan Chun, the Duan family''s children in Shaohua city."


    "No matter whose son you are, you are just an ordinary newcomer at Zhuque college."


    The beautiful young woman didn''t even look at Duan Chun. "Zhuque college is full of talents. You just entered the threshold!"


    With that, she took out five jade pendants and threw them to these people.


    "You guys, report to the fourth grade college."


    The beautiful young woman said, pointing to the East.


    "Detailed information, jade pendant will guide you!"


    With that, the beautiful young woman turned her head and left, her hips swaying, and her beautiful legs attracting attention.


    Even Duan Chun couldn''t help looking more, and it took a long time to reluctantly take back his sight.


    "What does this jade pendant mean... Where should we go?"


    "My brother told me."


    You er touched his bald head, holding a jade pendant in his other hand, and said, "Zhuque college is divided into four colleges, which are Grade A, grade B, grade C and grade D! Grade D college is the worst one. Students here have to go to basic courses every day, and the rest of the time is to practice by themselves. After blood creation, they are qualified to enter a higher-level college!"


    Hematopoiesis, bone refining, raw meat, nail calcination.


    This is the first and most important step of hematopoiesis. Once this step can be completed, it is equivalent to opening the real door of cultivation. But is this step, countless people!


    Zhuque college is like this, as long as the elite. Ordinary people, vulgar people, can only be ruthlessly eliminated.


    "If you want to ask anything, just pinch the jade pendant."


    You er shook the jade pendant in his hand.

 Ex007

    Postscript 007 start practicing


    Li Fan pinched his jade pendant according to what you er said. Soon, a small man slowly rose from the jade pendant. This little man looks familiar, just like the beautiful young woman just now!


    "Hello, I''m the rosefinch guide. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Excuse me, where do I live?"


    "You are a student with number 1003 and have been enrolled in grade D college. Grade D college has your residence with your code posted on it. Please take your seat according to your number."


    The little man answered mechanically.


    Oh! This thing is so smart! Can we create high-tech products in this way?


    "Excuse me, is there anything else you want to know?"


    The villain continued to ask.


    "What should we students do in Zhuque college?"


    Huang Ying also took out her jade pendant, pinched out the villain and asked.


    "As a grade-D junior student, you have three years to study in the grade-D branch of Zhuque college. As a grade-D student, you must go to the grade-D college every day for two hours of teaching. In addition, you can receive 100 cents of Xianjing from me every week. All the items you need daily, pills, can be exchanged through Xianjing. In addition, you must complete hemopoiesis within three years, otherwise, you will be expelled Drive out of rosefinch college. "


    Complete hematopoiesis in three years?


    Li Fan has never been serious, and he doesn''t know whether this requirement is high or not.


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to complete hematopoiesis in three years?"


    Huang Ying''s face was a little pale, "how abnormal!!"


    "After all, Zhuque college, where elites gather, naturally has high requirements."


    Duan Chun understands it very well, and he is not worried. Isn''t it easy to become a qualified elite with his own ability? Three years of hematopoiesis sounds difficult, but it''s still no big problem for him.


    "In that case, let''s go our separate ways first."


    Huang Ying hurriedly said that she didn''t seem to like her senior brother''s being too close to miss Murong.


    "Everyone came in at the same time. How about helping each other?"


    Duan Chun continued to maintain his enthusiasm, "how about meeting at the gate of the Academy tomorrow at Chenshi?"


    "OK, I have no problem."


    Huang Ying pouted and did not speak.


    "Miss Murong, what do you think?"


    Duan Chun looked at Murong Ying pleasantly, but Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan. Li Fan doesn''t care. Learning this kind of thing can be done with many people and few people. At this time, he was concentrating on studying the little man on the jade pendant.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Murong Ying seemed a little annoyed and promised directly.


    "That''s great! Miss Murong, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Just eat, I''m not hungry!"


    Murong Ying said, turned around and left. Duan Chun is not angry. He understands that the more beautiful a woman is, the harder it is to be tamed. The beauty in front of him, he will catch her in his hands sooner or later! After becoming an immortal, you can also practice with her. It''s really carefree and happy!


    Li Fan didn''t know that the boy still had so many thoughts. He came to the door of his room according to the guidance of the jade pendant.


    No. 1003, that means that at this time, there are at least more than 1000 ordinary students in this grade D college who are working hard to learn from grade C college.


    Grade-D college is full of houses, and only a three story academy is built in the center. Li Fan''s room is just a small hut. Looking around, there are some ordinary wooden houses besides small huts. And there are some slightly more beautiful houses behind the wooden house.


    It seems that there are also three, six, nine grades in this grade-D college.


    Li Fan is very curious, but he has a baby in his hand, little Baidu, which can help him solve these doubts.


    He went into his hut, sat on a straw mat and began to ask the little man in his hand.


    "Why are there three kinds of houses in grade D college?"


    "This is based on strength."


    The little man immediately replied, "the lowest level is the thatched cottage you live in. When you finish visualizing, it shows that you have the potential to cultivate the truth. At that time, you can apply to live in a wooden cottage. When you are halfway through hematopoiesis, you can apply to live in a Qingxiu cottage, where the environment is better and more suitable for cultivation."


    "I see. Is it difficult to make blood?"


    "If you want to cultivate truth, visualizing is the first step, and hematopoiesis is the second step."


    The little man replied, "if a person has no chance, he can''t even visualize. After completing the visualization, he can start hematopoiesis. Those with poor qualifications can complete hematopoiesis in five years. Those with good qualifications can do it in one year."


    "I see. No wonder the little girl was so surprised."


    Li Fan continued to ask, "how long did it take for the fastest hematopoiesis in history?"


    "Three months."


    The little man answered according to the information.


    "So powerful?"


    "Although it is difficult to repair the truth, there are also many outstanding wizards. This road is full of ups and downs, and I hope you can keep your original intention and stick to it all the way."


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    Li Fan bowed his hand and expressed his thanks.


    But then he thought, this is only personal intelligence, and some sigh.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    The little man asked.


    "Not for the time being. Go back first."


    Li Fan waved his hand. Anyway, I''ll see it in the Academy tomorrow. I just don''t know what the most elementary level D college will teach them.


    When he first came to this strange world, Li Fan was still full of expectations. Who is the strongest person in the spiritual world and who is the Lord? I don''t know who is better than them.


    Li Fan put down these conjectures first. He crossed his legs, sat on the straw mat and began his daily practice. Although I am already strong, practicing kung fu is still an essential course.


    "Clatter!"


    The door plank was suddenly pushed open, and a wooden plate was pushed in through a gap under the door. There is a gourd shaped fruit on this plate, which looks delicious.


    Li Fan just asked about the little man. When he studied in the grade-D college, someone would supplement his food every day. This thing is called Xianyuan fruit, which can supplement heat and moisture, and is very convenient.


    Li Fan picked it up and took a bite. He felt that the taste was ok, some like pears. But the heat and water contained in it are incomparable to pears.


    Hematopoiesis is the first step. When you reach the realm of raw meat, you can make a valley. At that time, even if you don''t eat, you can just use dew to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and you can live healthily!

 Ex008

    Postscript 008 beginner mental skill


    Li Fan practiced his internal skills all night. When he opened his eyes, it was already dawn. He felt refreshed and inexplicably comfortable.


    It''s really much more convenient to practice Kung Fu in this place. Practice for a month on weekdays, and you can do it almost overnight here. No wonder many masters in the sentient world want to defeat the king of the world and come to this smart world. And the masters of the smart world tried to enter the higher level of the wilderness.


    In this way, each layer of the circular world should be more energetic. I don''t know what the highest heaven will look like!


    Li Fan is quite looking forward to seeing it.


    But everything has to be done step by step. At present, we have to be outstanding in this rosefinch college.


    Yesterday, he also learned a lot of information from the little man. It turned out that this blood making was equivalent to building a foundation as they know in modern times. The human body is actually very fragile, but if you want to repair the truth, you must first improve your physical fitness. Hematopoiesis, bone refining, raw meat, armor forging, these are all steps to improve the body. However, Li Fan doesn''t know how to practice, and the little man doesn''t have information in this regard.


    It seems that today''s first lesson should learn a lot about this aspect.


    However, Li Fan thought for a while, and suddenly thought of a very critical place. According to the truth, the spiritual world should be the beginning of cultivation. So how should people in the sentient world break through the Lord and enter the spiritual world?


    Or is it that the sentient world is just the place where ordinary people live, and there is no way to rise at all?


    Li Fan feels that his idea is still very possible. After all, all creatures are like dogs!


    God is really cruel. Only people in the spiritual world can get the chance to practice, which is a little unfair.


    Li Fan thought of this, couldn''t help sighing, and then pushed open the broken door of the hut.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    The blue sky in the spiritual world is very beautiful, a world without any pollution, pure nature, and even the breath is a little sweet.


    "Get up early."


    Murong Ying just came out of the next house, and several people lived not far away.


    "Well, are you still used to living?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Murong Ying is used to living in villas, but she is not picky about such places. She is a young lady and a true fighter!


    "Good morning, Miss Murong!"


    Duan Chun also got up, still in a white gown, as if he must show his coquettish strength.


    "Good morning."


    Murong Ying replied blandly, while Huang Ying and you er also came out separately, and the two men came one after another.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother!"


    "Will class be boring?"


    The reactions of the two people are also different. Huang Ying naturally cares about her senior brother, while you Eryi Jiewu frowns when he hears that there is going to be a class.


    "Basic courses are still very important."


    Duan Chun looked at you er with a smile, "I think with brother you''s talent, it won''t take long to successfully make blood?"


    Their famous disciples have already finished visualizing. Duan Chun applied directly for a cabin after class today. Although it''s also a bad place, it''s always better than a hut!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s have dinner?"


    Huang Ying is coquettish to her elder martial brother.


    "Everyone is a cultivator and can''t be dragged down by appetite."


    Duan Chun immediately scolded the yellow warbler.


    "Miss Murong, how about having some breakfast together?"


    But later, Duan Chun invited Murong Ying, "there is a good restaurant next to it. I heard that the medicinal diet there is particularly famous before I came."


    medicinal dishes?


    Li Fan secretly took out the jade pendant, pinched it, and then made a small internal force protective film, so that the voice of the little man can only be transmitted to his ears.


    "Medicated diet is a special food in the cultivation world."


    The little man immediately explained to Li Fan, "the herbalist hunts spirit beasts and uses them as ingredients to make dishes with special effects. After use, different effects can be obtained."


    If I go, can I still eat this Mingtang?


    "No, I want to go to the Academy early."


    Murong Ying said, turning around and walking forward.


    "Who is it?"


    Huang Ying glanced, "the shelf is really big."


    "Miss Qianjin, this is it."


    Duan Chun doesn''t care. The more such a woman, the more he has the desire to challenge.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the Academy. I hope the course is interesting."


    Duanchun said, following Murong Ying and walking towards the Academy.


    Several people didn''t take Li Fan to heart, as if he didn''t exist. This also fits Li Fan''s heart. The lower the key, the better!


    The location of the academy is very obvious, which is in the center of this grade-D college. Although the academy is only three stories high, it is very spacious.


    Li Fan walked all the way to the end of the team, relying on his jade pendant as a pass, entered the Academy.


    There are no teachers in academy, only some staff are responsible for maintenance work here.


    "You guys, choose a room to practice your skills."


    A staff member sent a copy of "Introduction to Jin Yan Jue" to each of them.


    This book is not thick, and it only records the most elementary Dharma. In this academy, there are some spacious practice rooms. When Li Fan and others came, there were already many students sitting here.


    They are all the lowest level cultivators. It can be said that they are not even cultivators. They are all struggling to get started.


    "There are few people in this room. Why don''t we use the room here?"


    Duan Chunxuan chose a remote room and invited Murong Ying again.


    "No, I like to practice martial arts alone."


    Murong Ying was ungrateful, and then dragged Li Fan, "come with me."


    In the surprised eyes of a group of people, she came directly to an empty room.


    "It''s quiet here. It''s very good."


    Murong Ying was very satisfied. The room was well located and quiet, but no one came in.


    Li Fan smiled bitterly. He knew that this kind of room was definitely owned by a master, and it was a very powerful master. But Murong Ying''s character is much more domineering than him! If you say you are a bully, Murong Ying is definitely a bully!


    Sure enough, after Murong Ying led Li Fan to sit in, there was a sound of discussion outside.


    "God, they even entered Zhao Long''s room!"


    "It''s over... They''re both dead..."


    "Ignorant newcomers, tut tut."


    Some people shook their heads and sighed, and some people gloated, but Murong Ying didn''t care about it at all. Sitting on a futon, she opened this golden Yan formula and began to study it carefully.


    Li Fan also opened the book in his hand and began to study the content above.

 Ex009

    Postscript 009 cultivation room


    The content of the book is also very simple. There is only one atlas, on which are the Dantian meridians of the human body. There are also some text explanations and a set of entry-level mental skills.


    The person who wrote this book was very careful and explained every step clearly. This is of great help to Li Fan. Otherwise, it''s all ancient words. It''s too raw to study thoroughly.


    The book explains the skills of spiritual power absorption, and even clearly explains the direction of spiritual power in your body.


    Li Fan watched it for a long time and was going to practice with his eyes closed, but at this time, a noisy voice came from his ear.


    A dark haired man in a golden robe, with a gloomy face, walked over surrounded by a group of students.


    "Hey, you two, who let you practice here!"


    There was a fat man next to him who looked like a dogleg, and he shouted directly at Li Fan and them, "get out of here quickly. This is the place of chief Zhao!"


    Even a grade-D college is a place with strict hierarchical differentiation. The number one here is the chief, who has almost absolute power. Zhao long is like this. He seems to command the college. All the students of grade D college bow to him. This is an unspoken rule, but everyone recognizes it.


    However, the arrival of Murong Ying and Li Fan broke this hidden rule.


    The fat man scolded for a long time, but Murong Ying ignored him at all, turned a deaf ear, and sat there studying the beginner mind method.


    "Don''t know the rules."


    Zhao Long also frowned that his authority had been violated, which was absolutely impossible! He must give the two men a hard lesson to ensure his authority.


    Duan Chun sat in his room and saw this scene, but he didn''t dare to stop it. That''s the chief of grade D college. He''s the boss here. Whoever provokes him will be finished!


    No matter what kind of family you are outside, you are basically the same here. Who has no background to enter Zhuque college?


    Miss Murong, why are you so impulsive? Why do you provoke him! That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be unable to do anything in the college in the future! In this case, even if you are yourself, you don''t dare to approach Miss Murong.


    Unfortunately, it''s really a pity. Otherwise, impulse is the devil!


    "You hear me, get out of here!"


    The fat man rolled up his sleeves, "or I''ll do it myself!"


    "Go and solve it."


    Murong Yingtou didn''t lift his head, but just ordered Li Fan. Li Fan was very helpless. Did he treat himself as a thug again. OK, now it seems that if you want to survive in this college, you can only speak with strength.


    Li Fan stood up slowly in the eyes of everyone. He tried to maintain his politeness and said to the people in front of him.


    "Sorry, we will contract here in the future."


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do!"


    The fat man''s face was ferocious. "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the rules here!"


    With that, he rushed in directly, and a blue light appeared on his palm.


    "Qingsha palm?"


    Some people who knew the goods in the crowd exclaimed.


    "He should have a green palm. It''s really hard to judge a person by his appearance!"


    "These two newcomers are miserable."


    "Hey, they asked for it."


    The public''s comments had no impact on Li Fan. But the fat man was a little proud and shook his palm.


    "See, if you get hit by my uncle''s Qingsha palm, the blood on you two will stop flowing! At that time, your whole body will turn blue and die!"


    "Well, since it''s such a powerful palm..."


    Li Fan''s eyes lit up, "why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Li Fan, such a martial arts maniac, how can he give up such a good opportunity! Seeing Li Fan like this, the fat man felt insulted! The other party didn''t even know Qingsha''s palm. He was a fool at all! It''s disgusting to be fooled by fools!


    "I want you to pay the price! Garbage!"


    The fat man took a step forward, and the blue palm of his flesh patted Li Fan directly! He didn''t show mercy at all, and was ready to abandon this boy! Anyway, there is chief Zhao long to support him. What is he afraid of!


    The crowd exclaimed, and it seemed that they couldn''t bear to see Li Fan being patted into meat and mud. And Li Fan just stood there, as if scared silly, motionless.


    Bang!


    This slap hit Li Fan''s chest, but Li Fan stood still. Instead, he looked at the fat man in front of him with a smile.


    "Is this your Qingsha palm?"


    Li Fan asked, and the fat man looked shocked.


    "I didn''t make much effort just now! Try taking my hand again!"


    Fatty Xin said that he might have left his hand at the last moment just now, otherwise the boy would have been patted into pieces!


    "Go to hell!"


    The fat man slapped again, and this time Li Fan finally shot. He seemed to have little strength, but he just crossed his body and slapped the fat man.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan was not affected, but the fat man flew out!


    Bang!


    He smashed a row of bookshelves in the back and directly fell unconscious.


    "It seems that this Qingsha palm is not very good."


    Li Fan said blandly, and the people around him widened their eyes! Incredible, what''s the situation?


    Duanchun was also surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He thought it was the boy''s luck! It is estimated that the fat man is not very strong, just strong outside but weak in the middle!


    "Some skills."


    Zhao long looked at Li Fan twice more. "Today I''ll give you a chance and let you out of here tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll make it difficult for you to walk in the college!"


    With that, Zhao long turned and left.


    A group of people surrounding him also left, and Duan Chun was still muttering. Why is this guy egging on? Is it true that Zhao long is also a soft egg that doesn''t live up to his name?


    It should not be. That means Zhao long is a man of deep authority. This kind of person is better not to provoke.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Everyone also dispersed, and Li Fan and Murong Ying could finally practice at ease. The effect of cultivation in this place is very poor, but after all, it is the lowest place, and there is no way. If you want better conditions, you must climb up step by step. I''m afraid the conditions will be much better when we arrive at the most advanced grade a college.


    "How do you feel about this method?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Not bad."


    Murong Ying nodded, "it''s interesting. I''ve studied some experience and am ready to practice."


    "The protective net can be opened here."


    Li Fan pointed to the column next to him, "as long as you use Xianjing point on it, you can open the protective net so that outsiders can''t enter."


    "What else is so convenient?"


    "Well, it takes ten o''clock at a time, which is still very expensive."


    "What else to say, use!"

 Ex010

    Postscript 010 blood beads


    Murong Ying will definitely not pay. Li Fan obediently pays the points, and a blue barrier rises, blocking the practice room where the two are located.


    Li Fan also closed his eyes and began to practice according to this book "Introduction to Jin Yan''s determination".


    This decision just ran, and Li Fan suddenly blacked his eyes, just like entering the inner vision, and directly came to another world in his heart.


    Here is a dark hall, surrounded by faint flames, but very dim. There are only four columns in front of me, as if it were a platform. The hall is deserted, and I don''t know where it is.


    "Master, here you are."


    At this time, a delicate voice came from Li Fan''s ear. He turned around and found Fang Xiaoxue standing behind him.


    "Eh?"


    Li Fan is a little surprised. Why is she here?


    "Master, I''m alive again!"


    Fang Xiaoxue squeezed her eyes at Li Fan.


    "Impossible, this is not a small universe."


    Li Fan frowned. He vaguely felt that Fang Xiaoxue was not simple in front of him.


    "I''m really your Fang Xiaoxue..."


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed this side of Xiaoxue''s neck, and lifted her into the air.


    "Shut up, Fang Xiaoxue is not your virtue!"


    "Ouch... Are you a bully or are you seeing through?"


    Fang Xiaoxue still smiled, "but you don''t have to be so excited. After all, I''m a part of you."


    "Oh? To be specific?"


    Li Fan was not in a hurry. He held Fang Xiaoxue up and asked.


    "I am the deepest desire in your heart."


    Fang Xiaoxue''s body slowly turned into a virtual shadow, flew away from Li Fan''s palm, and then fell to one side, smiling at Li Fan.


    "This is the temple of soul, the treasure house in your heart. And I, as your desire hope, have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    Fang Xiaoxue said, and even knelt down to Li Fan.


    "Every step of your cultivation will be completed in your soul hall. But you have to make a choice, whether to follow me, choose the devil''s way, or destroy me, choose the way of heaven?"


    "Nature is the way of heaven."


    Li Fan has been practicing kung fu step by step. He has a right path in his heart. Even if his right path is always misunderstood, he will carry it out.


    "In that case, I can''t help the master."


    Fang Xiaoxue sighed gently, "then please destroy me."


    "Why destroy you? I''ll just practice myself."


    Anyway, the other side is Fang Xiaoxue''s face. Li fan can''t kill her.


    But she has no influence on herself, so let her stay nearby. Li Fan sat cross legged in the soul hall, holding his hands round, and began the first step of cultivation, visualization. According to the book, this visualization is to visualize the god Buddha. Whoever you see will have a lifelong impact on yourself. And a person can only imagine once, good or bad have to accept fate. Many people imagine characters that are very ordinary, and the future of those who can see and think of the true God is unlimited!


    And visualizing is not so easy. You need to connect the energy in the universe before you can have a preliminary communication with God and Buddha. Some people don''t even visualize success for a year or two, which is common in the cultivation world.


    Li Fan doesn''t care. He has long practiced a small universe to connect cosmic energy. For him, it''s handy. Sure enough, it took him only a few minutes to feel a figure looming in front of him.


    It was a huge figure, 100 feet tall, like a God in the sky. He stood there with his eyes closed, like a statue. At his feet, there is a golden axe, which looks shocking!


    Just when Li Fan saw him, the other party suddenly opened his eyes, as if staring at himself.


    "Ah!"


    Li Fan was shocked, his body retreated, and he returned to his soul hall again.


    But the soul hall has become different. On the wall of the soul hall, a huge spirit is being painted. The spirit is exactly the same as what Li Fan has seen, holding a huge axe in his hand and making a fierce chop posture!


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Fang Xiaoxue looked at Li Fan with a smile, "what you just thought of is the Pangu God of the heavens!"


    what the fuck?


    Even if Li Fan was calm, he couldn''t help but be surprised at the news. Good guy, did you think of Pangu? This is awesome!


    "It''s worthy of being the master, but it''s powerful."


    Fang Xiaoxue continued, "you have now obtained the talent of Pangu great God, the meridians of God!"


    "What''s the use?"


    Hearing the name, Li fanguang felt like a bull.


    "This talent can let you have God''s meridians, and your cultivation speed will be ten times that of others."


    Ten times


    Li Fan couldn''t help but wonder, is this a little... Too blockbuster?


    It seems that I will be like a duck to water in this cultivation world in the future! With this talent, who can be your opponent?


    But Li Fan thought about it, too. After all, I have the same strength as xianzun, and even the world leader twin Lion King is no longer my opponent. He is basically playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. With his current strength, if he comes back to repair the truth, the progress should have been very fast!


    Now that the visualisation has been completed, Li Fan, according to the introduction of the beginner mind method, began to let the vitality in his body circulate, and began to circulate along his own meridians.


    Cultivation is very similar to practicing kung fu in some aspects, both of which let spiritual power or vitality circulate around the world.


    After inhaling a certain amount of spiritual power, Li Fan turned into vitality, and then condensed a mouthful of heartblood and sprayed it in front of him!


    Poof!


    This mouth of blood spilled out and sprayed between the four pillars in front of him. The blood immediately turned into a blood bead and appeared in the middle of the four pillars.


    According to the beginner''s mind method, practice nine beads, and the hematopoiesis will be successfully completed.


    But it is not so easy to practice nine blood beads. But it seems easy for Li Fan.


    Li Fanpan sat in the soul hall, letting the vitality circulate continuously and circulate in the meridians in his body. Every week when the vitality in the meridians goes, the blood bead will increase by one point. Originally a blood bead the size of a ping-pong ball, it began to expand in an instant and soon became the size of a football.


    The vitality in Li Fan''s body flows very fast. After all, it''s ten times faster. It''s simply abnormal. After a while, the first blood bead had condensed. A drop of blood separated from the blood bead, flew to one side, and then continued to expand.


    It took about half an hour, and the second blood bead was condensed.


    Li Fan spent an hour refining the third blood bead!


    The fourth is naturally two hours, and four hours have passed. Li Fan and his team successfully completed today''s course.

 Ex011

    Postscript 011 I''m looking for a job


    But Li Fan and Murong Ying didn''t mean to leave. They continued to practice in the practice room. After all, they have used ten cents crystal, and waste is not good.


    The two continued to practice cross legged, and the time passed minute by minute. Four hours later, Li Fan finally condensed the fifth blood bead.


    Five beads the size of a football are floating in front of me, and from time to time they rotate around a point, with some mysterious appearance.


    "The master is the master, and the practice has made great progress."


    Fang Xiaoxue quickly flattered, "it''s only a day''s effort, and he has completed more than half of the blood making step. Even if others practice for several years, they don''t have the speed of their masters."


    Li Fan estimated that his practicing speed was not only ten times. The characteristic of the small universe is that the sea accepts all rivers. Li fan absorbs spiritual power at the same speed as the whale. The speed of absorption is ten times that of others, and the speed of practicing kung fu is ten times that of others. If you add it up, how can it be close to a hundred times


    This is so terrible that Li Fan couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    The privilege of the great God!


    When Li Fan opened his eyes again, it was already dark, and a paper lamp was lit in the Academy. The cultivators in other rooms have changed people. Duan Chun and they have left long ago. It is estimated that they have gone back to rest.


    Li Fan looked nearby, Murong Ying just finished his work, and the three white smoke on his forehead slowly dissipated.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "Not bad."


    Murong Ying stretched out three fingers, "I have trained into three blood beads, and you?"


    "Cough, I have five."


    Li Fan coughed twice, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Abnormal..."


    Murong Ying thought for a long time and only summed up these three words.


    "It''s OK. After all, I''m already strong in my own strength, and I have a small universe. It''s almost handy to learn this primary cultivation mind method."


    Li Fan smiled and said, "according to the twin lion king, my current strength should be equal to their primary masters. Before reaching the Vientiane world, my strength should almost be able to sweep."


    "Don''t be too proud, I''ll catch up with you soon!"


    Murong Ying was not convinced. She practiced hard, but she still couldn''t catch up with Li Fan! Why, as long as she works harder, she will be able to catch up with Li Fan!


    "This place is going to be closed, and we should go back."


    Li Fan stood up, stretched, and moved his muscles and bones by the way. As a martial artist, you can''t just meditate and breathe, but also exercise your muscles and bones.


    "I''ll give you a task. Come and wake me up tomorrow morning."


    Murong Ying said, turned around and walked out.


    Li Fan is very helpless. Of course, he knows what Murong Ying means. I''m afraid this girl will stay up late to practice martial arts. Only by calling her tomorrow can she wake up from practicing martial arts.


    "Since you want to practice at night, let amorous protect the Dharma for you."


    Li Fan said, stretched out his hand and summoned his amorous sword. The red sword, pulling the red burning tail, swayed around in the air.


    "You have a conscience."


    Murong Ying is naturally disrespectful. To practice Kung Fu, you must have a safe environment.


    "What are you going to do in the evening?"


    Murong Ying could see that Li Fan was definitely not the master of calming down.


    "At 100 o''clock every month, we add up to 200 o''clock, which is not enough for us to use in the practice room."


    Li Fan said, "I have to go out and earn some fairy crystal points."


    "Oh? Do you know where to earn?"


    "Well, I asked about the jade pendant. There are some jobs around that can be done in exchange for fairy crystal points."


    Li Fan has already made it clear.


    "Well, make good money to support your family."


    Murong Ying patted Li Fan on the shoulder as if encouraging. Li Fan is a little speechless, this girl, pretending to play at home?


    After leaving the Academy, Murong Ying continued to go back to her room to practice martial arts, while Li Fan stepped towards a different courtyard in the West. Even at night, people come and go in other yards, and many people are busy. Li Fan saw that in addition to their students from grade-D colleges, there were also many students from senior colleges.


    Once the students of each college get the jade pendant, there will be an additional college text mark on their backs. For example, Li Fan, there is a big Ding printed on the clothes behind him, indicating his identity all the time.


    Li Fan doesn''t mind this. After all, as a beginner, he naturally needs to be treated as a beginner. As a student at the lowest level, no one noticed his existence. Li Fan was happy. He walked alone to the front of a room and saw a notice posted on the door.


    "Work list: cleaning, 10 cents a day. Planting: 30 cents a day. Patrolling, 50 cents a day..."


    Li Fan frowned. These jobs are not suitable for him. He continued to look down and found another job below.


    "Hunting spirit beast: pay according to the spirit beast level."


    This seems interesting. The spirit beast is full of treasure, and its biggest function is to serve as the food of medicinal diet. In addition to being able to make medicinal meals, the spirit crystals on spirit beasts, as well as bones and other materials, can also be used to refine pills. Therefore, in the cultivation world, herbalists usually go with alchemists. And they often have some masters around them, who are their protectors.


    So, if you know a herbalist in the cultivation world, you really make a lot of money. But if you are a herbalist yourself, it''s even more amazing. There will be countless masters who want to get acquainted with you.


    Li Fan opened the door and went inside. This room is a long table, divided into many cubicles, and many clerks are receiving students who come to hand over tasks.


    Li Fan chose a black, long and straight little girl who looked a little pleasing to the eye, did it, and put his jade pendant in front of her.


    "I want to apply for a job."


    "No. 1003, which job do you want to apply for?"


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at Li Fan.


    "I have a lighter job here. At present, there are many cleaning positions... If planting, it is already full. But there is also a job responsible for delivering fruits every day. It is also easy to compare prices and the salary is not low. Which do you want to choose?"


    For the students of grade D college, the little girl naturally did not expect too much.


    "I want to hunt spirit beasts."


    Li Fan lowered his voice and said.


    "That... Number 1003, you''re dying!"


    The little girl hurriedly advised Li Fan, "you''d better think it over carefully. Work is not a joke. There''s no need to lose your life!"


    "Don''t worry, I have some family martial arts."


    Li Fan holds her head high.

 Ex012

    Postscript 012 double headed Fox


    "That''s not good either. Hunting spirit beasts is too dangerous."


    The little girl was still very kind. "My advice to you is to choose a new job. If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you get a planting quota!"


    "Thank you very much. You are very kind."


    Li Fan couldn''t help thanking the little girl who was black and straight. The students of their fourth grade college were almost like small animals running all over the ground. No one cared about them at all. And this clerk was actually willing to take risks for himself, which really moved Li Fan.


    "But believe me, I won''t die in vain. Life is very valuable. I just want to earn some money to supplement my family, not to die."


    Li Fan persuaded the clerk.


    "Why don''t you listen to advice?"


    The little girl was angry and said, "what if you die?"


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Li Fan insists on doing so, and the clerk can''t help it. She can''t control the students'' ideas, so she can only start applying for Li fan according to his purpose.


    "Every job requires a mortgage."


    The little girl told Li Fan, "considering the nature and income of your work, the mortgage needs 50 points!"


    "Yes."


    Li Fan handed in 50 o''clock obediently, and the little girl seemed a little discouraged.


    "Why do you still have so many points... Well, this job belongs to you. You have to go to the dark forest next to you to hunt the spirit beasts there. Remember, you can only hunt at the periphery of the dark forest, which is already a nine level spirit beast. It is said that there are eight level spirit beasts in the inner circle, even seven level spirit beasts, which is terrible! If you encounter them, you will be ruthlessly hunted!"


    The little girl repeatedly reminded Li Fan not to be impulsive and careless, and also told Li Fan some rules in the dark forest.


    "The spirit beast of each level is also divided into three grades. The spirit beast of the lower grade of level 9 can be exchanged for 1000 fairy crystal points. The spirit beast of the middle grade of level 9 can be exchanged for 3000 fairy crystal points. The spirit beast of the upper grade of level 9 can be exchanged for 8000 fairy crystal points!"


    "What about level eight or level seven spirit beasts?"


    "You''d better not think about that. First, try to catch the spirit beast of the ninth grade carefully!"


    "Well, OK."


    Li Fan didn''t ask. He took a work manual from the little girl and included it in the jade pendant.


    This is also the new function of the jade pendant discovered by Li Fan. There is a space of about ten square meters in it, which can be used to store items. Zhuque college is also a big hand. Any student will give such a powerful space prop.


    With this thing, Li Fan is a lot more convenient.


    He went out of the room, went outside and ran directly in the direction of the dark forest. The dark forest is not far from Zhuque college, about two kilometers away. At the junction of the dark forest and the college, a high wall was erected to block the spirit beasts on the other side.


    The city wall is a full twenty meters high. Li Fan is standing under the city wall, and two guards are standing at the gate in front of him.


    "Out of town hunting?"


    The guard was a little surprised to see Li Fan show the work manual.


    "You, a grade-D student, are going to hunt Warcraft? Are you retarded?"


    "I have the manual, please release it, thank you."


    Li Fan is also too lazy to talk to the guard. He looks down on others.


    "Open the door and let him die."


    Another guard said coldly, "it also reduces some burden on Zhuque college. We don''t need garbage."


    The guard opened the gate, and Li Fan was not angry. He ignored the two of them and went through the gate into the dark forest outside. The reason why it is called dark forest here is that the woods here are extremely dense, and almost every tree has grown to ten feet high, blocking the sky tightly.


    The moon is big and bright this night. However, they are all covered by thick leaves, and almost no moonlight can penetrate.


    "Sobbing!"


    The roar of wild animals continued to rise and fall in the woods. This kind of place, I''m afraid other people don''t dare to come. It''s like a hell!


    But Li Fan casually entered the forest as if nothing had happened. He could feel that there were many creatures around, and he could even hear their breathing. There are many creatures in the forest, but not all of them are spirit beasts. According to the little man, only those who have spiritual cores are spiritual beasts, and others can only be called beasts.


    Li Fan''s goal is these spirit beasts. He stands by a tree, closes his eyes, and feels the breath around him.


    The breath is chaotic, everywhere, and powerful spirit beasts are everywhere. However, Li Fan doesn''t need to capture too much, otherwise it will appear too exaggerated. He only needs to catch one, a top-grade nine. Eight thousand fairy crystal points are enough for him and Murong Ying to spend money.


    Li Fan judged the surrounding breath, which was strong or weak. Li Fan found one of the stronger ones and walked over.


    In the surrounding woods, there is also a lot of breath staring at Li Fan.


    A white wolf slowly leaned out from behind the forest, followed by some ordinary wild wolves, hissing at Li Fan.


    Li Fan didn''t do anything. He just looked at the White Wolf and stared! From him, a powerful breath instantly spread out!


    The white wolf was so scared that he howled, grabbed his tail and took the lead in running away. In the eyes of white wolf, this is not human at all, but a more terrible beast!


    Li Fan''s eyes turned, and he caught the breath of a spirit beast. But the spirit beast seemed to notice himself and began to flee quickly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly. He bounced under his feet, and the whole person quickly shuttled through the forest.


    But the spirit beast escaped not slowly. Li Fan has been firmly behind him, just like a real hunter.


    Before long, Li Fan appeared in front of a lake. The lake area is not small. Because there are no trees here, there is some moonlight sprinkled on the lake, which makes the lake shine with sparkling colors. It is very beautiful.


    Just by the lake, a fox with two heads was lying there drinking water. The fox was white, with three tails on its back, and its tail was slightly dotted with red.


    Li Fan smiled wryly. Good guy, he was played by that spirit beast. The two headed fox in front of him is obviously a spirit beast of grade eight! And although he had two heads, he was still a fox, but he didn''t know what to do. He even leaned down and shouted at himself.


    Li Fan has just practiced and has not learned any magic. But he used to hit people with his fists.


    Double headed fox stared at Li Fan, and his eyes were full of evil thoughts.

 Ex013

    Postscript 013 spiritual core


    This is the territory of double headed fox. No one is allowed to invade! And it''s unforgivable that a human dare to break into his territory in front of him! For himself, this human is a poor prey, and he will soon die under his own claws!


    The double headed fox swooped in front of Li Fan in an instant, and at the same time, a claw patted Li Fan! Its body is huge, and its claw is also not small. It seems that it wants to tear Li Fan to pieces with one claw!


    But just standing there, Li Fan raised a hand and blocked the fox''s paw at the moment when the paw came over.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Li Fan''s body stood still, and the claws of the double headed fox couldn''t be pressed down at all.


    Double headed fox is a little shocked. What''s the matter? The overlord of his own piece, its so great body and powerful power, how can it not be a human? Are these the cultivators at the other end of the wall? In that case, burn you to ashes!


    The double headed fox suddenly opened the mouth of the left head, and then sprayed a red flame at Li Fan! The flame quickly devoured Li Fan and burned some flowers and plants behind him into coke. But Li Fan stood in the sea of fire, but he was not affected at all, as if these flames had done him no harm.


    "It''s not good to play with fire."


    As Li Fan said, he opened his mouth and directly sucked all the flames into his mouth! Before the double headed fox reacts, Li Fan spits out the flame again and sprays it on the double headed fox!


    Although a double headed fox can spit fire, it doesn''t mean it can prevent fire! Its beautiful hair was immediately lit, so that it quickly turned over and jumped into the nearby lake, setting off a lake of waves.


    But the double headed fox didn''t give up. It peeped out its head from the lake and sprayed a blue frost at Li Fan with its right brain!


    The frost soon froze Li Fan''s body, as well as the ground around him. Double headed fox is a little proud, but he has two attributes. This human can''t beat him after all!


    It jumped out of the lake and rushed towards Li Fan, ready to bite the boy who dared to challenge his authority into pieces!


    Its sharp teeth bit Li Fan''s upper body hard. But with a clatter, the double headed Fox''s teeth broke! It feels that it is not biting on humans at all, but on an iron plate!


    At the same time, Li Fan broke the ice on his body, then stretched out his hands, grabbed the head of the double headed fox, and tore the head into two halves!


    The fox has only one head left. It is painful and afraid. It has no idea of fighting Li Fan, and just wants to run away quickly. But Li Fan won''t give it this chance. Now that you see it, you can hunt it.


    As soon as Li Fan stretched out his hand, he grabbed one of the fox''s tails, then pulled it back and threw it to the ground.


    Bang!


    The fox fell so that his eyes were full of stars, and Li Fan mercilessly raised his foot, swung up for half a month, and beheaded the remaining head of the fox.


    A spirit beast of grade eight was executed by Li Fan easily. A fox has two heads, each of which has a nucleus. Li Fan is holding two spiritual cores, which are a bit like crystal. One is white and the other is red.


    "This thing should be very valuable."


    Li Fan muttered in his heart that this thing is the essence of the whole spirit beast, but it doesn''t seem very good to hand it in like this. I''m afraid the whole college should know that I hunted a level 8 spirit beast. Li Fan quietly put away two spiritual cores, then turned his head and took a look at the nearby trees.


    "Hehe, it was fun playing with me just now, wasn''t it?"


    With that, Li Fan stretched out his hand and the Dragon catching hand immediately started!


    With a strong pulling force, he grabbed a three meter long spirit snake from the trees dozens of meters away! This spirit snake is green all over and has a triangular head. It is extremely poisonous at first sight! This thing is also cunning and cruel. It even led itself here to let the fox solve itself.


    Taking advantage of the power absorbed, the green snake''s whole body bounced like an arrow leaving the string. It opened its fangs and bit at Li Fan!


    "Evil beast!"


    Li Fan sneered, and one side of his body avoided the poison teeth of the emerald snake. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, grabbed the seven inches of the emerald snake, and shook it directly!


    Bang bang!


    Emerald snake''s spine was immediately pinched by Li Fan. It had no time to struggle, so it was hit hard by Li Fan and died instantly.


    "Let''s use you to pay the job."


    Li Fan put the snake on his shoulder and took it all the way back to the high wall of the college.


    "Did you really come back?"


    "No, incredible..."


    When the two guards saw Li Fan coming back alive, they also caught a spirit beast, and their chin was almost scared out. Li Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he took the snake all the way back to the other hospital and directly found the clerk and the little girl to work.


    "You, you actually caught the spirit beast?"


    The black long looked at the green snake thrown in the lobby and covered his small mouth in surprise.


    "Well, according to the regulations, this snake should be worth 8000 cents."


    Li fanxin said, this is just a nine level spirit beast. If you catch the fox, I don''t know how surprised you should be.


    "OK, OK, let me calm down..."


    The little girl stroked her chest and calmed down for a long time.


    "Your task is completed. I''ll fill your fairy crystal point into the jade pendant."


    After she calmed down, she quickly helped Li Fan deal with everything.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll come back to you next month."


    Li Fan winked at her, then turned around and left.


    Looking at Li Fan''s back, the little girl was still muttering to herself. Who on earth is this person? Is it true that he is a disciple of some famous family? With this skill, it should be about the same. It is estimated that it will not be long before he will stand out from grade D college and enter a higher-level college.


    Li Fan harvested 8000 fairy crystal points and returned to his small hut with satisfaction. Although the thatched cottage is broken, it is also a place for Li Fan to live. In this strange world, there is also a place to stay.


    Li Fanpan sat on the ground, holding his hands round, and continued to work the skill of "Introduction to Jin Yan Jue".


    The night was still long, and Li Fan did not dare to concentrate on practicing martial arts because no one was watching. But he can consolidate his vitality and make the realm of five blood beads more stable.


    In an instant, the next day, Li Fan and them came out of the hut. Duan Chun is wearing a white long shirt again, and he should be more fussy. Beside him is Huang Ying''s little follower. You er is not there. I don''t know where he went.


    Seeing Murong Ying, Duan Chun greeted her with a smile.

 Ex014

    Postscript 014 Bibi blood bead?


    "Good morning, Miss Murong."


    "Good morning."


    Murong Ying''s voice had no feelings, and even slightly disgusted. This man is like brown sugar.


    Why is it so difficult to enjoy the world of two alone with Li Fan? In the past, Li Fan was surrounded by a pile of Yingyan. Now I''m in a different world, and there are more annoying flies around me. But having flies is also good. At least give Li Fan a little sense of crisis, hum.


    Under Murong Ying''s subtle psychology, Duan Chuncai was not beaten black and blue.


    "Li Fan, go to practice."


    Murong Ying pulls Li Fan.


    "Miss Murong, how about going to my practice room today?"


    Duan Chun hurriedly said, "I just recharged a thousand cents in the jade pendant and rented a VIP room in the Academy. Zhao long is the chief of our college. His room, let''s not use it."


    "No."


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows gently, "I like to challenge the chief''s room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Chun instantly became mute, but Huang Ying was a little unhappy.


    "You are such a person, why don''t you listen to advice! You only weigh a few kilograms, how dare you quarrel with the chief!"


    "Huang Ying, how can you talk!"


    Duan Chun quickly scolded his little junior sister, "Miss Murong has great ambition in her heart. Naturally, she first competes for the position of chief. However, we have just come to the college, and our foundation is still shallow. At least chief Zhao long has been here for a year or two, and his strength should be good. However, with Miss Murong''s talent, it may be possible to surpass him within a year. At that time, we will challenge him together, and I Duan Chun will help you, OK?"


    "No, I don''t like others to help with my affairs."


    Murong Ying''s attitude towards Duan Chun is not very good, but Duan Chun is not angry, but wants to catch up with Murong Ying.


    Such a woman will be very exciting if she is willing to serve herself at that time. However, the man beside her is a little annoying, but he is just a servant. How can he be compared with a handsome young man like himself.


    "Practice."


    Murong Ying walked towards the Academy with long legs.


    In the Academy, Zhao Long''s room was still empty. This is the chief''s room. He enjoys the treatment of free VIP room, but no one dares to say anything.


    Murong Ying didn''t care. She walked directly into the room and sat cross legged on the futon.


    "What should I do?"


    Huang Ying asked. She thought this woman was too arrogant.


    "Well, let''s go to our room first. Let''s wait and see."


    Duan Chun had nothing to do, but he was also looking at some small abacus in his heart. Zhao long has let them once, but in order to establish his authority, I''m afraid he won''t let them go for the second time. This time, he will definitely give a fatal blow and severely teach Murong Ying a lesson, so that she can no longer survive in the college.


    At that time, I will accept Murong Ying! As long as he opens his mind, Murong Ying will certainly be grateful at that time!


    Miss Murong, just let you suffer. After all, you asked for it.


    As for the manservant beside her, even if she was abandoned, it had nothing to do with herself.


    After a while, Zhao Long walked in surrounded by a group of people. When he saw that there were still people in his room, his face immediately elongated.


    "Dare to come!"


    The fat man next to him was black and blue. Seeing Li Fan and Murong Ying, he immediately rolled up his sleeves, "brothers, let''s go together and discard these two things that don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    A few thugs were ready to come forward, but Zhao Long didn''t stop them.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Li Fan has been waiting for them. Seeing these people coming covetously, Li Fan stood up and walked out of the room, looking at the thugs in front of him without fear.


    "I gave you face."


    Zhao Long hugged his arm and looked at Li Fan, "but if you break the rules, I''m not to blame."


    Zhao Long''s words suddenly reminded Li Fan of his new martial arts training. At that time, he was not afraid of anything, especially breaking other people''s rules. Time flies. In a blink of an eye, so long has passed.


    "I understand the rules, but you''ve been the chief for a long time. Now it''s time to change."


    Facing so many thugs, Li Fan was not afraid, but said calmly.


    "You are so bold! Even the chief dare to challenge?"


    The fat man was angry, "chief, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this man!"


    "Weren''t you ashamed yesterday?"


    Zhao Long scolded, and the fat man''s face immediately turned red.


    "I''m a man of rules."


    Zhao long looked at Li Fan again. "I have eight colleagues around me. If you can defeat them, you are qualified to challenge me. How about that?"


    Zhao Long seems to be very loyal, but in fact, he is out of water.


    If ordinary people beat back eight people in a row, that''s bullshit!


    But for Li Fan, this is not a problem.


    "OK, which eight, stand up and have a look?"


    Li Fan hooks his fingers.


    Eight thugs immediately stood up, these people are hematopoiesis level masters who have trained more than sixorseven blood beads. On weekdays, they took Zhao long as the center, followed Zhao Long''s orders, and formed a small group. These people are domineering in the grade-D college, and no one dares to take care of them. But at this moment, they encountered a real thorn.


    "Friend, before fighting, tell me your name first?"


    The fat man said, opening his mouth and highlighting six blood beads, "my name is Wang Yi, and I am one of the eight King Kong under the chief seat! Boy, you may have beaten me, but against our eight King Kong, you will die!"


    However, each of his blood beads is only the size of a fist, which is quite different from Li Fan.


    "A man has trained six blood beads, which is really powerful."


    Duan Chun looked around and saw the fat man spit out six blood beads. He was really jealous.


    I practiced some lower level skills handed down by my family. Now there are only two blood beads. Now I have learned "Jin Yan Jue" from Zhuque college, which is a middle-class product of yellow grade, but it has accelerated the speed of blood bead quenching. Probably before long, my third blood bead should be condensed out! And miss Murong, although she is beautiful, is a woman after all. He knows an important truth, forbearance! If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. When you come out, everyone has to live on your nose!


    "My name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan said, also learning the look of a fat man, spit out his own blood beads.


    Five blood beads the size of a football flew around Li Fan, and everyone watching was stunned.


    Lying trough, such a big blood bead?


    And Duan Chun is also stupid. This man... Has the strength of five blood beads? Have you lost your sight?

 Ex015

    Postscript 015 challenge chief


    You must show your strength before fighting in school. This is the rule of the college, but Li Fan obeyed it.


    He has only five of his six blood beads. According to common sense, he should be stronger. But Li Fan''s blood bead is quite several times bigger than others!


    How does this guy practice? Why are the blood beads so big?


    "Your blood bead... Can''t it be fake?"


    The fat man was stunned for a long time, and finally asked foolishly.


    "It''s true or false. You can tell it at a try."


    Li Fan put away his blood beads, "everyone, let''s start."


    "Good!"


    The eight King Kong all summoned up their courage. Who were they afraid of in school? This boy is a little bit big. What''s to be afraid of!


    Several people were about to attack, but Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Li Fan suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The fat man almost rushed hard. Hearing this, he almost fell over.


    "Of course not. I have to introduce my method first, right?"


    Li Fan said, stretching out his palm, which suddenly became red as fire.


    "This is also a family martial arts, called flaming palm."


    Murong Ying almost laughed after listening. This guy is still playing tricks at this time. Flaming palm, this is not a palm technique created by yourself. This guy deliberately made a set of so-called palm techniques, I''m afraid to let everyone guess which big family he is. In this way, even if he is a little stronger, he won''t attract much attention.


    "Flame palm, it seems that which family''s Kung Fu."


    Duan Chun also muttered in his heart that this domestic servant seemed not simple.


    In other words, this boy is not a domestic servant, but an expert hired by the Murong family to protect Miss Murong?


    There are too many families, large and small, in the spiritual world. Naturally, there are more masters. It seems that I should be polite to Li Fan in the future. After all, it''s five blood beads. If he hadn''t practiced in the family before, he would never believe it!


    Li Fan put the palm of his right hand in front of him. Because of the temperature, the air around his palm was distorted. Seeing this scene, the fat man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    This palm technique looks very powerful!


    "Don''t be afraid, we are the eight King Kong!"


    Someone nearby shouted, reviving the fat man''s confidence. Yes, even if he can''t do it alone, eight people still beat him up!


    "Let me come!"


    A thug with a missing arm came out from behind. Although this guy had a missing arm, no one dared to look down on him. This guy not only practiced seven blood beads, but also a family martial arts, tying fairy rope! As long as he is entangled by this bundle of fairy ropes, people lower than him will be locked immediately, and those higher than him will be trapped for a second or two, which is very overbearing.


    The man stepped forward, threw out a golden rope with one hand, and ran straight for Li Fan. But Li Fan sneered, pulled out his left hand and grabbed the golden rope in his hand.


    "Is this your support?"


    Li Fan asked coldly, and then pulled his palm, just pulling the thug forward and staggering a step. At the same time, a dark figure suddenly appeared behind Li Fan. This brother was also one of Zhao Long''s thugs, with a strange body method. He usually likes to attack people from behind, and this time is no exception. The boy practiced a kind of insidious claw skill, and immediately grabbed Li Fan''s back heart.


    Li Fan turned around and slapped this guy on the chest like he had eyes on his back.


    "Bang!"


    The attacker burst into flames and flew out, hitting the wall next to him heavily.


    Bang!


    The wall was smashed immediately, and the man seemed to faint.


    "It seems a little heavy."


    Li Fan arched his hand, "please forgive me."


    "Boy, some skills!"


    Another thug came forward. This guy was only 1.6 meters tall, but his muscles were very strong.


    "I''m a beginner and have the ability to slap me?"


    As he spoke, his muscles suddenly covered with a layer of gray light, as if they had become rocks. Li Fan nodded and stepped forward, with a palm print on his chest.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound, and the man was immediately beaten and flew backward. His body continued to rotate, smashing the ceiling, and in the blink of an eye, he flew high into the air and disappeared.


    "It''s the first time to hear someone ask for this."


    Li Fan looked very relaxed. "Everyone, who else has such a request? I, Li, meet you all."


    The remaining six people looked at each other, and the fighting power shown by this guy... A little too strong!


    "You six get out."


    Zhao Long waved his hand, "you are not his opponent, there is no need to sacrifice in vain."


    Zhao Long''s words made several thugs a little moved.


    "Finally come out."


    Li Fan moved his muscles and bones, "I beat you, am I the chief of this college?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhao Long nodded. "The premise is that you have to have this skill!"


    With that, Zhao long spit out nine blood beads, "Zhao long, chief of grade D college, accept your challenge!"


    Nine blood beads, the size of eight fists, the size of a table tennis ball. It seems that Zhao long will soon complete hematopoiesis and enter grade C college. His days in grade D college are numbered, but the more this happens, the more he wants to keep his reputation! You can''t be driven down at the last moment! In that case, how can he be honored to enter the third grade college!


    In Zhuque college, two things are the most important. One is strength, the other is reputation. Obviously, the two are linked!


    Nine blood beads made the whole audience in an uproar!


    Duan Chun was also surprised. Good guy, is this guy the strength of nine blood beads? Fortunately, I didn''t take the lead for Miss Murong to provoke this guy! Nine blood beads, that''s almost the completion of hematopoiesis. The next step is bone refining! After bone refining, the strength of the whole person doubled!


    The gap of this kind of strength is too big. No matter how strong Li Fan is, he can''t win!


    "Nine blood beads... Can Li Fan win?"


    Huang Ying looked for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Impossible, there is no chance of winning."


    Duanchun shook his head, "one force reduces ten meetings. This gap cannot be filled with skills!"


    "What a pity, this Li Fan is quite strong..."


    Huang Ying instinctively worships the strong, and Li Fan''s eyes are also much more pleasing to the eye. Is this person better than his senior brother?


    "Can we start?"


    Li Fan was calm, as if nine blood beads were like nine glass balls to him.


    "OK."


    Zhao Long nodded. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a golden flame suddenly appeared in his palm, forming a fireball the size of a pigeon egg.


    "Let me meet you, a desperate challenger."

 Ex016

    Postscript 016 absolutely strong


    Zhao Long Yiliang''s small fireball like a dove egg in his hand, and the crowd was in an uproar again.


    This is Jin Yan''s attack magic!


    In the spiritual world, the attributes of spells are diverse. But in Zhuque college, they practiced only one kind of magic, that is, fire!


    Jin yanjue is only the primary fire skill, but the more later, the more powerful the fire skill he learned!


    "Worthy of being the chief to enter the bone refining stage, he even knows the magic of Jin Yan''s decision!"


    Duan Chun is envious to death. Although it''s just a small pigeon egg, it''s also a real attack method! These people either learn some tripod Kung Fu from their families, or they can''t do anything. Seeing these masters who have learned the primary attack method, naturally all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "I have learned Jin Yan arrow from a senior brother of grade C college. Can your flaming palm compete?"


    With that, Zhao long put the pigeon eggs in front of him, and then blew his breath!


    Poof!


    The pigeon''s egg immediately ejected a silver needle sized flame arrow, shooting at Li Fanfei!


    Li Fan rubbed one side of his body to a millimetre and avoided the golden Yan arrow.


    Boo!


    The back wall was burned out a small hole by this golden arrow, and the sunlight penetrated through the hole, with a little weird.


    This is a wall more than one meter thick. It was burned through in an instant. It can be seen how powerful the golden Yan arrow is!


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at Zhao Long''s eyes, there was a little more fear.


    "This method is really interesting."


    Li Fan nodded, "but if you don''t hit, what''s the use?"


    With that, his body bounced forward and instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of Zhao long. Zhao Long was surprised and was about to blow pigeon eggs. Li Fan''s palm had pressed his mouth. At the same time, Li Fan hit his knee and was kicking Zhao Long''s lower abdomen.


    At the same time, Li Fan loosened his hand, and Zhao long spit out a mouthful of gall water, which just put out the golden pigeon eggs.


    His body is like a cooked prawn, completing a bow, holding his lower abdomen, kneeling on the ground.


    "Although the magic is good, it is not used properly."


    Li Fan mercilessly kicked Zhao long out and smashed a wall.


    "From today on, I will be the chief of grade D college."


    Zhao long has been kicked away, and the remaining six King Kong are silent, and no one dares to say anything. After a long time, the fat man suddenly came over and hugged Li Fan''s thigh.


    "Chief, I will mix with you as soon as Wang Yi!"


    Others saw the cheeky ones first, and hurried to worship them.


    Although this boy has just entered college, it''s the hard truth that he has a big fist! Zhao Long was so arrogant that he solved it with one kick! This man must be great. It must be right to follow him!


    "Well, you all practice separately."


    Li Fan waved his hand. If Murong Ying didn''t like bending people, he wouldn''t have to be so high-profile.


    "Chief, you''re great! I''m lucky to be with you! You can become the chief of our grade D college, which is really our blessing!"


    The fat man gave full play to his advantage of not having a blue face and kept flattering Li Fan.


    "Chief, why are you so strong? Teach us more!"


    The fat man''s flattery is completely different from his previous face. Li Fan saw him, quite speechless.


    "If you want to become stronger, go and practice well! Well, don''t bother me anymore, I''m going to practice!"


    Li Fan said, raised his foot and kicked the fat man away.


    The birds and beasts are scattered, and the new chief appears. Other people still do what they should do. Zhao Long got up from the corner, with a dark face, and silently walked aside. The winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, knew that he had lost, and that he had no power to fight back!


    But Zhao long is not desperate. He knows that it is not that he is too weak, but that the other party is too strong! I''m afraid this boy will cause a storm in Zhuque college! He must be a figure in the future. It''s not unjustified to lose himself in his hands.


    Zhao long is not a fool. He knows that some people can''t provoke themselves. Li Fan is one of them. If you can, you should also have a good relationship with him. But this will obviously not be the time. Look back for opportunities.


    As Li Fan said, good practice is the key. Without hesitation, he found a practice room and went in. As the chief executive, he also has a lot of fairy crystal points in his hand. It''s OK to rent a VIP practice room. After all, you must be quiet and safe when you are at a critical time.


    "Out of the limelight?"


    After Li Fan came back, Murong Ying didn''t lift her eyelids and squeezed out such a sentence.


    "It''s not you who made me angry."


    Li Fan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I originally wanted to keep a low profile. This is good. I came the next day and became the chief!"


    As he spoke, he paid Xianjing point and opened the protective film.


    "Li Fan, this is the cultivation world. It''s right to hide your strength here, but you can''t be too low-key."


    Murong Ying finally opened her eyes, "if you keep a low profile, someone will bully you. The rules of the cultivation world are no different from those in the Jianghu. Big fists are the hard truth."


    She paused and said, "and you are destined to be a man of the moment. Think of you I just met and you now."


    Murong Ying also had some truth in what she said. Li Fan had no choice but to advise her, "then try to be subtle. We now have too little information, so it''s not suitable to make too much publicity."


    "I''m a woman. Which woman doesn''t like her man''s style and beauty?"


    Murong Ying finally told Li fan that there was no electricity.


    "Well, practice, practice..."


    Li Fan sat cross legged on the futon, looking at his nose and heart, and entered his soul hall.


    "Master, people are anxious to miss you."


    After entering, I really saw Fang Xiaoxue''s goblin, looking at me vaguely.


    "Keep a distance of more than one meter between you and me. I''m going to practice Kung Fu."


    Li Fan said that and directly entered the practice state. He practiced Kung Fu almost a hundred times faster than ordinary people. This time, he took out a bead from his chest and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This is the jewel that the second prince of Tianwaitian once gave himself. It can double Li Fan''s speed of practicing kung fu!


    Twohundred times!


    It''s horrible!


    At this speed, Li Fan trained the sixth blood bead in four hours! He practiced for another eight hours, and the seventh blood bead was successfully condensed.


    Fang Xiaoxue, who has been watching all this, has all kinds of joy. The master is the master. It''s terrible!


    While Li Fan was practicing martial arts, several elders sat together at the top of the college.


    "A student who has just arrived for two days has become the chief of grade D college?"

 Ex017

    Postscript 017 Jin Yan arrow


    The dean of Zhuque college is a beautiful young woman who looks very young. She has long red hair and looks similar to the one Li Fan met at the school gate. She was dressed in a red fur coat, and her eyes were a little more resolute than the previous beauty, but both of them were equally arrogant.


    They are the Zhu family, which claims to have the blood of rosefinch. President Zhu Ling is the leader of this generation and the helmsman of the family.


    She is sexy and enchanting, but she doesn''t lose her means. At this time, she sat in her own position, raised her round and slender legs, put them on the table, and held a cigarette rod in her hand, but with a kind of joke in her eyes, she looked at the elders of the four colleges in front of her. Especially the elder of grade D college, Zhu Ling also took a few more eyes.


    "It''s true, Dean."


    Elder Ding hurriedly said, "Zhao long is about to complete hematopoiesis and be promoted to grade C college. But in this critical Kung Fu, he failed and was defeated by a freshman named Li Fan. According to the information of the jade pendant and the guard, this Li Fan is a freshman who has just joined the College for two days... Moreover, on the night of his first day in the college, he caught a top-grade spirit beast of grade 9, Cuilin snake."


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Ling gently vomited a smoke ring, "what strength is this boy?"


    "Five blood beads."


    "Only five blood beads? Can you beat your former chief? This Zhao long is too useless!"


    "This... According to the people who watched the war at that time, this Li Fan, every bead of his blood, is seven inches in size!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Ling finally looked a little surprised.


    "Elder Ding, are you kidding?"


    People in other colleges didn''t believe it at all. "The general blood beads are only three inches in size. Where did you get seven inch blood beads?"


    "It''s absolutely true that the whole audience saw it, and I also confirmed it with Zhao long."


    "Is it possible that your Zhao long is unwilling to be defeated and makes up a cover?"


    "Yes, seven inch blood beads, first heard."


    "Haven''t seen it in a thousand years, how can it be!"


    People don''t believe it.


    "Can I cheat you?"


    Elder Ding is a little excited. This is his credibility!


    "All right, all right, stop arguing."


    Zhu Ling waved her hand, "how is this boy? Just test it. Ding Changlao, find a chance to inquire."


    "Yes."


    Ding Ling was thinking about something. If this boy is really a wizard, Zhuque college will focus on training him. This year''s King''s cup is their rosefinch college!


    "For many years, our Zhuque college has been at the bottom. This time, the king''s cup and the Tianchi Lake belong to us!"


    Tianchi is too important for the growth of the college. It is a very excellent training place! After mastering Tianchi, their Zhuque college can make students grow faster! At that time, will they care about other colleges?


    Hum, for so many years, Qinglong college has been controlling the king''s cup by relying on the effect of Tianchi!


    I hope elder Ding''s words are true!


    At this moment, Li Fan doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the senior management. In the next few days, he also devoted himself to cultivation.


    In less than a week, Li Fan has cultivated the strength of nine blood beads. He was sitting in his practice room at this time. As long as he had a thought, he could break through the boundaries and officially enter the next bone refining stage. But Li Fan is not in a hurry to do so. He is still waiting for Murong Ying. Li Fan doesn''t want to make too much publicity. This is the first point. And second, he doesn''t want to make his relationship with Murong Ying too rigid. He practiced to the next stage so quickly that Murong Ying knew that even if she didn''t say it, she would definitely feel uncomfortable, wouldn''t she?


    Fortunately, Murong Ying practiced very fast. After all, she was also an expert at the immortal level before. At this time, Murong Ying is the strength of six blood beads. Li Fan estimated that in about twoorthree months, she can enter the level of bone refining. It''s not too late for him to make a breakthrough, but now he wants to study something else.


    "Do you want to get started?"


    Zhao long felt a little uneasy when he saw Li Fan coming to the door. But after hearing about Li Fan''s intention, he was a little surprised.


    Li Fan sat on a chair and looked at Zhao Long''s house with a single door and a single yard. He couldn''t help sighing. The chief''s room is really good.


    "If you like it, you can live here..."


    Zhao Long hurriedly said.


    "You live first. I can live anywhere."


    "I will officially enter grade C college tomorrow. This is the chief place."


    Zhao Long immediately waved his hand.


    "Then I''ll move over tomorrow and congratulate brother Zhao."


    "Anywhere, I don''t think it will take you long to come to grade C college."


    Zhao Long was willing to sell li Fan a favor, "I have a Book of Jinyan Jue entry immortal method here, which was handed to me by a senior brother before. But my ability is limited, so I practiced the first move of Jinyan arrow, which you have seen."


    "Yes, these fairy methods are really wonderful."


    Li Fan couldn''t help sighing, "if used properly, it''s a killing weapon."


    "Unfortunately, my Jin Yan arrow made brother Li laugh..."


    Zhao long is a little ashamed.


    "Brother Zhao is also good. Don''t be ashamed. I said a little too much that day. Please forgive me, brother Zhao."


    Li Fan didn''t want to provoke a bunch of enemies when he first came here. Since Zhao Long was willing to make friends with him, Li Fan wouldn''t put on airs.


    "The cultivation world is originally about the strong. Brother Li was right that day. I have been reflecting. Even if there is magic, it depends on how to use it."


    "Brother Zhao is right. In the future, we will discuss and compare with each other more."


    "Yes, yes, and this introductory fairy method, brother Li, please take it."


    Zhao Long handed a booklet to Li Fan. Li Fan looked through it and saw that the first page was really the introduction of "Jin Yan arrow".


    Learning immortals is different from learning martial arts. Martial arts moves need to be matched with fists and feet. But the immortal method is different. You need to operate the power in your body according to certain rules to form a certain law. These laws are the key to the formation of magic.


    Li Fan realized that the laws of these Fire spells are basically the same. I don''t know whether other spells are other laws?


    Li Fan didn''t think about these first. He continued to study this set of introductory immortal method of Jin Yan Jue. The first is Jin Yan arrow.


    The operation method of Jin Yan arrow is also somewhat wonderful, and some changes have been made on the basis of the law.


    "Although this golden Yan arrow is only an introduction to immortality, it is also a little mysterious. It took me more than half a year to understand this move. If brother Li doesn''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    As soon as Zhao Long''s voice fell, Li Fan had opened his palm, and a golden fireball the size of a volleyball appeared on his palm.

 Ex018

    Postscript 018 spell development team


    Zhao Long swallowed a mouthful of water and was a little speechless.


    Good guy, what kind of talent can you learn at a glance?


    Li Fan breathed into the golden ball on his palm, poof! In an instant, three fire arrows flew out, Dangdang Dang, shooting through three holes in the ceiling!


    Zhao long is more speechless. Is this NIMA the gap?


    It is said that in terms of cultivation, different talents lead to different growth rates. But this gap is too big, a little too much.


    Zhao long is more sure of his judgment. This Li Fan is really powerful. He must be a big shot in the smart world, even in the wilderness world and Vientiane world in the future!


    "This book is very good, so I''ll take it back and study it."


    Li Fan broke the place where he lived, and was a little embarrassed. "I''ll go back first today, and I''ll see you at grade C college later."


    "OK..."


    Zhao Long was also speechless, and he really didn''t know what to say. After seeing Li Fan off silently, he hid in the corner and drew a circle.


    Li Fan took this Jin yanjue entry, returned to his room, and began to study it.


    This beginner mind skill teaches some relatively shallow fairy skills. There are three moves, Jin Yan arrow, Jin Yan shield, and one move, Jin Yan''s weapon.


    Jin Yan arrow and Jin Yan shield naturally needless to say, Jin Yan''s weapon is a way to apply Jin Yan to weapons.


    These moves, no matter which one, can''t escape the law of true magic. However, various changes have been made in this law. Li Fan believes that the people who invented these spells at the beginning should also have studied these laws thoroughly before they created them.


    Just like chemistry, some elements combine with some elements to form new elements. Or make different changes to some elements, which can produce a variety of effects.


    Li Fan is a liberal arts student, and chemistry is really average. If only Lin Yuexian had a mind, Li Fan could quickly master these laws and develop more fire methods.


    "However, if you release these spells by yourself, it seems to affect your boxing and foot skills."


    Li fan knows that he is best at boxing. This golden weapon is more suitable for you. But in that case, wouldn''t magic become chicken ribs?


    Li Fan thought about how to properly solve this problem.


    "By the way... Maybe you can try this."


    Li Fan thought of this, stretched out his hand, slowly condensed the power of the small universe, and added the effect of Jin Yan''s weapon. Then he went deep into the soul hall and made a reverse call!


    The fire spirit core in Li Fan''s pocket suddenly flew out and floated into the air. And a flame continuously condensed on the fire spirit core, slowly forming a flame shaped woman. This woman is none other than Fang Xiaoxue.


    "Eh? Master, how dare you call me to the real world?"


    Fang Xiaoxue was a little surprised.


    "Well, I shaped you with the power of fire and the universe."


    Li Fan said, "since you are a part of me, you should be able to inherit a part of my power? How, can you release the fire magic?"


    "Well, I can release the master learned Jin yanjue."


    Fang Xiaoxue met Li Fan''s wishes. She opened her palm and a golden fireball floated on her palm. This fireball is the same size as the one made by Li Fan.


    "Very good!"


    Li Fan is very happy. It seems that his idea is correct!


    This time, I can practice both magic and Kung Fu without any delay! Although the consumption will double in this way, Li Fan with a small universe has never been a problem in energy storage!


    "Can you understand the law of creating spells and develop new spells?"


    Li Fan is unwilling to give up, so he asks Fang Xiaoxue again.


    "This is no good, master."


    Fang Xiaoxue shook her head, "you can''t study it, and I can''t think alone. However, I remember, didn''t Bai Linluo give you a mobile phone before you left?"


    "Eh? Yes!"


    Li Fan suddenly remembered it, and he almost forgot it.


    Before leaving, Bai Linluo didn''t know why and stuffed himself with a strange mobile phone. This mobile phone is a circle larger than ordinary mobile phones and weighs a lot. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Li Fan took out his mobile phone from his jade pendant. According to Bai Linluo, this mobile phone can absorb vitality as energy, which is very advanced.


    Li Fan put his strength into it, and the mobile phone screen finally lit up. The prompt of search signal popped up on it, which soon turned into a search failure. However, Li Fan clicked to confirm whether the forced search mode is enabled when the mobile phone pops up.


    Soon, the screen suddenly lit up, and Bai Linluo''s face with black frames appeared in front of Li Fan.


    "I didn''t expect you to use this cross-border phone so soon."


    Bai Linluo said to Li Fan with a smile.


    "I wipe... Your phone is a little awesome!"


    "This phone is just an idea of mine. I didn''t expect it to really succeed."


    Bai Linluo said proudly, "I developed this phone by using the power of your universe and the power of the prophet I inherited. However, it can only be used to contact me."


    "That''s enough!"


    Li Fan was a little excited. "I learned some fairy methods and magic skills here. I''ll send them back to you. You can learn them. At the same time, let Lin Yuexian help me study the laws of these fairy methods. Can I develop more magic skills?"


    "OK, I''ll immediately ask Miss Lin to set up a research group to help you overcome this difficulty."


    Bai Linluo nodded and accepted Li Fan''s request, "is there anything else to be instructed?"


    "No, I''ll hang up first."


    Bai Linluo is simply a genius. With this mobile phone, Li Fan has a strong backup team.


    A month later, Li Fan still maintained a low-key state. Except for hunting another level 9 spirit beast, there was no other action. And because of his low-key, Ding Changlao, who has been paying attention to him, is a little frustrated. It seems that there is nothing special about him. It was another woman named Murong Ying who attracted his attention.


    In a short period of one month, this Murong Ying had cultivated eight blood beads and repelled a provocative level-D master.


    Maybe she is the one who is more suitable for college training! Especially for women, the dean is born with some big girl ideas. Isn''t this more suitable for her?


    Elder Ding decided to focus on Murong Ying.


    And a month later, Li Fan also received the first spell sent back by Bai Linluo, Jin Yanyu!

 Ex019

    Postscript 019 snake demon


    Li Fan is standing in the dark forest. Now he goes back and forth to the dark forest without guards. As we all know, the students of this grade-4 college have the ability to hunt spirit beasts.


    Li Fan operated the immortal power according to the magic sent by Bai Linluo, and then raised his right hand.


    Each of his fingers lit up golden brilliance. In a moment, five golden arrows flew out of his fingertips. The five golden arrows rushed directly into the air like a monkey. Then, these arrows exploded one after another, and each arrow exploded ten small arrows. A total of 50 pieces fell from the sky and rained down on Li Fan''s designated area.


    A sea of fire immediately burned in front of him. Li Fan blew a breath and extinguished the fire, so as not to cause any forest fire.


    This spell is really good. It belongs to the skill of slice killing.


    "How do you feel?"


    Bai Linluo asked on the phone.


    "Yes, it''s very enjoyable, but the power of magic is too small."


    Li Fan asked, "is there anything more powerful?"


    "It hasn''t been studied yet. Now we make the research direction according to your ability."


    Bai Linluo explained, "although your vitality is endless, the magic depends on your level of cultivation. Now you only have the ability to make blood. If you want some spells that destroy the sky and destroy the earth, at least you need to practice to the so-called earth level, or even heaven level?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Li Fan touched his chin, "do I want to get a copy of Jin Yan Jue advanced with Zhao Long..."


    The magic learned in Grade C college is this book "Jin Yan decides to advance". The immortal method recorded above can make strength practice to the highest stage of bone refining. There are seven stages of bone refining. Seven divine bones should be refined, including foot bones, leg bones, pelvis bones, sternum bones, nose bones, hand bones, and skull bones.


    Li Fan wants to break through hematopoiesis at any time, but if he wants to refine bones, he needs further immortal methods.


    As for magic, hum, just create it yourself.


    "That''s all for tonight."


    Li Fan was about to leave here, and at this time, a very strong earth breath enveloped this area.


    Li Fan turned around and looked at a woman in white coming out behind him. The woman in white has long black hair, a beautiful face, a frivolous look, with a kind of charm, but her big eyes are like stars in this night, attracting people''s attention. The woman is also covered with a layer of white gauze, which makes her look a little dusty.


    But in the center of her eyebrows, there was a deep evil spirit.


    "Such a beautiful night, there are beautiful women to accompany."


    Li Fan smiled, "I''m really lucky."


    "My body also wants to be with you, so you can stay here."


    The woman looked at Li Fan and gave him a wink, "come on, let others hug you."


    "Good."


    Li Fan licked his lips, "I''m choking when I study in the college every day. I just use you to vent."


    "Come on, people are also anxious."


    The woman is flirtatious and obsequious, which makes people confused. Li Fan immediately came forward and hugged her in his arms, suddenly smelling of fragrance. With a charming voice, the woman was pressed by Li Fan against the tree behind her. Her mouth uttered an intoxicating murmur, but her right hand was lifted from Li Fan''s back. The fingernails on her fingers turned into sharp blades, and she was ready to stab Li Fan''s neck!


    When!


    Her nails are snapped! Li Fan bit her ear and chuckled.


    "It''s said that only monsters who complete the raw meat stage can turn into human forms. And if such monsters are used to enjoy, they must taste good?"


    The woman''s eyes were fierce, but she immediately softened, and said Jiao Didi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful person. Well, it''s fun to have a good time with someone like you."


    "Do you want to use the art of tonic?"


    Li Fan''s words made her a little desperate, "it''s better to try and see who picks up who when you see it."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The woman pushed Li Fan away, and her eyes finally became alert.


    "Why have we met before? We just want to have a good night."


    Li Fan smiled, but the woman was a little angry.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you now to avenge Xiaocui!"


    "Xiaocui? Is that the green snake?"


    Li Fan raised his eyebrows. "You make a wide range of friends."


    "Shut up! Xiaocui and I are spirit snakes who have been practicing for many years! If you kill her, I will naturally take revenge for her!"


    The woman said, raising her right hand, and a green glow appeared in the palm, "I don''t care if you are a student of Zhuque college, you will die here today!"


    "Suddenly it''s fierce, and the interest is gone."


    "After I train you into a skeleton, I will hold you to sleep day and night."


    The woman said, suddenly releasing her magic to Li Fan.


    The two towering trees next to them suddenly stretched out their branches, twining Li Fan in an instant and tying a solid knot.


    "I want to suck up your spiritual power, so that you can become a part of me!"


    With that, the woman''s hand turned into a claw again, and she grabbed Li Fan''s tianlinggai.


    When!


    Her hand was immediately bounced away, and Li Fan still looked at herself with a smile.


    "What''s going on..."


    The woman was a little surprised that even a stone would be broken by her own claw! Is this man harder than stone?


    Or is he an expert in armor forging, and has he trained his body into armor? No... he didn''t release his armor, or was he already an immortal on the earth''s level


    The more women think, the more terrible it is.


    Li Fan suddenly broke the twigs wrapped around her, frightening the woman back two steps.


    Finally aware of the man''s horror, the woman didn''t dare to hesitate, turned and ran. She cast magic, her body turned into a black smoke, and quickly shuttled through the woods!


    This damn human, unexpectedly so strong. Wait until you escape to the hiding place and concentrate on cultivation, and then revenge for Xiaocui!


    The woman fled all the way back to her cave. Outside the cave were the carcasses of beasts, but when she walked in, it was very clean, and it was decorated a little, which seemed to be a woman''s boudoir.


    She sat gently on a master''s chair and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hiss!"


    A snake headed monster stood by and hissed twice.


    "Don''t mention it. If you didn''t get revenge today, you almost got your life!"


    The woman waved her hand, "I don''t eat anymore. I really have no appetite."


    "How can you do without eating? It''s bad for your health."


    A familiar voice sounded in the cave. The woman was shocked. She immediately stood up, stretched out her hand, pulled out a silver sword from the shelf next to her, and held it in her hand!


    That man, unexpectedly catch up?

 Ex020

    Afterword 020 500 years of cultivation


    The woman''s heart beat faster and held the sword tightly in her hand. The snake headed monster also took out a steel fork and looked warily at the direction of the cave door.


    A man in a rosefinch college apprentice gown slowly walked in, looking around as he walked.


    "Your place is well decorated!"


    "When did you catch up?"


    The woman tried to calm herself down, but she didn''t notice!


    "I''ve been following you all the time. Seeing that you''re in a hurry, I don''t mean to disturb you."


    Li Fan gave the woman a smile, "is it OK to be a guest here?"


    "It''s late at night. It''s not suitable for lonely men and women to share a room."


    The woman politely refused, "please come back, childe."


    The title has changed, and I have become a childe. Li Fan was about to speak when the snake headed man next to him suddenly jumped up and stabbed Li Fan with the iron fork in his hand!


    "No!"


    The woman''s face instantly turned pale, but the snake headed man had rushed in front of Li Fan and stabbed Li Fan''s head with a steel fork.


    Li Fan stepped aside from the fork. At the same time, he slapped the snake head man on the chest with a backhand, and immediately flew out of the snake head man''s chest, smashing it into the wall of the cave, which was completely embedded in it. Its bones were broken and could not move, and the steel fork fell to the ground.


    "Damn you!"


    The woman was finally anxious. Ignoring the gap between the two, she took the sword and waved it to Li Fan.


    The physical quality of the demon clan is stronger than that of human beings, so many of them like to use melee attack in addition to practicing demon magic. Moreover, this sword is not an ordinary product. It was made by women by collecting the cold iron accumulated at the bottom of the lake for many years. In the cultivation world, magic tools are divided into bronze, iron, silver, gold, jade, treasure, fairy and the highest stage artifact. The magic instruments in each stage are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. The woman''s sword is a inferior iron tool. Cutting iron like mud is also a good treasure.


    She stuck it to Li Fan''s body and cut at Li Fan''s canopy with a sword. Li Fan did not hide, but just stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the sword.


    "Impossible!"


    The woman was surprised. What was the origin of the human in front of her? She blocked her sword with two fingers?


    What strength is she? Is she really a great God on the earth? It''s impossible. If he has survived the robbery successfully, shouldn''t he break the void, challenge the Lord and go to the next great wilderness?


    In the spiritual world, how can there be such a powerful person!


    "Spirit snake sword!"


    The woman suddenly pulled back her sword, retreated, and then the sword struck Li Fan!


    A huge sword Qi fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground of the cave was split into a long gully, and Li Fan stood there, holding his arms, safe and sound.


    "This... Impossible..."


    The woman was finally desperate. She put down her sword and knelt on the ground. And Li Fan came to her and stretched out his right hand to her.


    "I''m sorry to kill your friend. But I''m better than you. According to the rules of the cultivation world, from today on, you must obey me."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The woman bit her silver teeth and looked at Li Fan. Her eyes were very complex, but what she couldn''t hide was the hatred.


    "If you have that skill, just come."


    Li Fan looked at the woman calmly, "follow me and you will become stronger."


    "Good!"


    After thinking, the woman has no other choice now. Or he will kill himself, but in this case, his 500 years of cultivation will also be destroyed!


    It is very simple for human beings to cultivate immortals, but it is very difficult for demon families to cultivate immortals. It''s not easy for her to practice human form. It''s better to follow this man first and practice hard. Maybe there''s a chance to kill him!


    "Very good."


    Li Fan nodded, pushed aside, walked to the snake head man, dragged the guy down from the wall, and then put it in his mouth for a rejuvenation pill.


    "What are you doing?"


    The woman was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a medicine to recover your strength."


    Li Fan clapped his hands, "with my strength, if I want to kill it, do I still need drugs?"


    The woman was silent, and the man was really strong.


    "Don''t you sign a contract with me?"


    The woman suddenly asked again.


    "Why sign that thing? How can you kill me if you sign it?"


    Li Fan''s answer made the woman more confused. What did this man want to do? He is so strong, why should he take himself by his side?


    "Your sword technique is too stupid. It''s powerful, but it''s not clever enough."


    Li Fan said, taking the sword from the woman''s hand, and then made a few gestures, "I''ll pass you a set of swordsmanship. After you learn it, you should improve your combat effectiveness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman looked at Li Fan''s several sword moves, which were extremely exquisite.


    "You... Are so strange..."


    After learning this sword technique, your combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly improved. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why this man killed her kindred first. Now why is he so kind to her?


    "Just... From today on, i... my concubine is your servant."


    The woman knelt down to Li Fan, "my body name is Bai Yujiao, a snake demon who has been practicing for 500 years."


    "Five hundred years, it''s really hard."


    Li Fan nodded, "I can tell you frankly, my name is Li Fan, and I''m from the world of sentient beings."


    "Impossible!"


    Bai Yujiao obviously didn''t believe, "how can there be such a powerful person as you in the sentient world!"


    "It''s a coincidence. Never underestimate people."


    Li Fan said, "according to the level of the spiritual world, I should belong to the strength of xianzun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yujiao is quite speechless. The strength of this level can go to the heavens! It''s too much to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in the spiritual world!


    "Do you think it''s too much?"


    When Li Fan asked, Bai Yujiao nodded subconsciously and shook her head in a hurry, which made Li Fan laugh.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. I was going to the great wilderness, but I didn''t expect that the sentient world was the spiritual world."


    Li fanxin said that this may also be a rule. Although the earth is different from this world, it should also be equivalent to the level of sentient beings. It is impossible for him to go directly from the sentient world to the great wilderness.


    "I don''t know anything about truth repair, so I''ll learn it here."


    "I see... Unfortunately, the cultivation method of our demon clan is not suitable for your master."


    Bai Yujiao has been completely convinced. No matter how hard she cultivates, she can''t defeat a immortal statue... Immortal statue, that''s a Super Master of Tianjie!


    "Well, but I have some other things I want to consult with you."


    "Excuse me, master, I promise to tell you the truth."

 Ex021

    Postscript 021 wolf king Heifeng


    "What strength are you now?"


    Li Fan asks Bai Yujiao.


    "Back to the master, my body is in the raw meat period, and I have reached the stage of divine meat, and I am about to start forging armor."


    "Oh, that''s already very strong."


    Li Fan mentally calculated that in the human stage, they were hematopoiesis, bone refining, raw meat, and armor forging. Among them, hemopoiesis is nine blood beads, bone refining is seven divine bones, and raw meat is five stages, which can produce five levels of meat: human, beast, dragon, immortal and God.


    These stages, in fact, are in the soul hall to create a true Yuan Ying. The higher the degree of completion of this Yuanying, the broader the road of cultivation in the future.


    Each of these five levels of flesh is stronger than the previous one. Now that Bai Yujiao has reached the highest level of flesh, she can forge armor in the next step.


    "When will the armor be calcined?"


    "This... Back to the master, I haven''t found the right material."


    Bai Yujiao said awkwardly.


    Forging armor is the last step of human rank. Different materials are needed to complete this step.


    "The first step is bone armor. The better the bone, the more effective."


    Bai Yujiao sighed, "but I don''t care about the spirit beast weaker than my body in the dark forest. The one stronger than my body... My body can''t beat..."


    "You can''t fight, isn''t there me?"


    Li Fan laughed, "come on, whose bone you like, I''ll help you get it."


    "Well, how about this..."


    Bai Yujiao blinked, feeling that happiness came a little too suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Li Fan said, "in the dark forest, this is where the jungle is. We don''t kill him, just borrow some bones. I think they will sell this face to us."


    Bai Yujiao was speechless. The new master was too overbearing!


    It''s also good. As long as you can complete bone calcination, it''s also a great progress!


    "Just... My concubine is in the dark forest and has a dead enemy."


    Bai Yujiao raised her head, and a trace of true hatred flowed in her eyes.


    "His name is Heifeng. He lives in the nearby Heifeng cave. He is the essence of a black wolf. He has been a Taoist for 300 years more than my concubine. He is already a master of silver armor."


    "Oh? That''s great. How did you two get angry?"


    "He always wanted to occupy my body, but my body was protected by a sword, and he didn''t succeed with the idea of dying together."


    "Well, I know. Leave it to me."


    Li Fan nodded, "take me to Heifeng cave and see what this wolf demon in silver armor looks like."


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Yujiao''s mood is a little complicated. She feels a little like sitting on a ladder, up and down.


    But if you can get rid of your enemies with the help of his hands, and you can refine bones, this is the best of both worlds!


    Bai Yujiao thought of this and no longer hesitated. She settled the snakehead man, and then led Li Fan out of her cave all the way to the other end of the dark forest.


    "In the dark forest, there are eight strong men like you."


    Li Fan calculated for a while, and then said, "there is another super master who almost survived the robbery... Oh, no, this man should have survived the robbery, but he didn''t succeed, right?"


    "How do you know..."


    Bai Yujiao was secretly surprised.


    "I judged it from their breath."


    Li Fan said casually, "it''s really a terrible forest. No wonder the college will erect high walls."


    Bai yujiaoxin said, you are so strong that you should still say such words. This force makes you pretend that you are too good.


    Because there is Bai Yujiao, some weak spirit beasts around dare not appear. And they walked not far, came to a small hillside near, Bai Yujiao also finally stopped.


    "Master, here he is."


    "Well, is this the black wind cave?"


    Li Fan glanced at the hole. There was a strong fishy wind inside, which made Li Fan very uncomfortable. The cave is also full of skeletons, many of which are human bones, which is very frightening.


    "Heifeng especially likes eating people."


    Bai Yujiao said bitterly, "it is because of him that the masters of Zhuque college once surrounded and suppressed our dark forest. There were more masters here, but now there are only eight. If there were not the Dragon King, I''m afraid our dark forest would have disappeared."


    "That Dragon King is the master of the robbery."


    Li Fan had some doubts, "since it is such a scum, why not get rid of it?"


    "The Dragon King thinks that everyone is a demon clan and doesn''t want to quarrel with him anymore."


    "You Dragon King are really kind-hearted."


    Li fanxin said, but if you want to govern these demon families, you can''t do it by being kind-hearted, right? Let alone the demon clan, even human beings, a kind person, can''t become rulers. To be a ruler, you must be ruthless!


    "Well, but with the master coming forward, the black wind is dead!"


    Bai Yujiao whispered to herself, who else can be your opponent in the spiritual world... You can dominate the spiritual world!


    "Knock on the door and tell the host we are coming."


    Li fanfen told Bai Yujiao.


    "What are you doing knocking on the door? Just break in?"


    Bai Yujiao couldn''t figure it out.


    "How about that? We should be polite."


    Bai Yujiao was very speechless after listening. She said in her heart that you came to my cave. Why are you rude?


    But she had no choice but to follow Li Fan''s instructions. Bai Yujiao stretched out her hand and patted hard on the stone gate outside the cave.


    Bang bang!


    Baiyujiao''s hand strength is not small, and Shimen is patted straight.


    Soon, the stone door opened, and a wolf demon poked out his head and looked at Bai Yujiao.


    "Who dares to disturb our king?"


    "Bai Yujiao!"


    Bai Yujiao reported her name, and the wolf demon was surprised.


    "Is it the white lady? Wait a moment, I''ll go back and report!"


    The wolf demon closed the door of the cave and ran back.


    After a while, the cave door opened, and the wolf king Heifeng came out with a black coat and a smile. Behind him were seven or eight wolf monsters, all his minions.


    "Miss Bai, have you finally come to me?"


    Although Heifeng has been trained into a human body, I don''t know what aesthetic he is. This appearance is definitely a little... Ugly. Without saying anything, there is a scar on his eyes. I think it''s very manly and manly.


    But there is a gap between women''s aesthetics and men''s, especially black wind''s killing Matt style... Why does she still have an explosive purple hair?


    Ugly!


    And those little wolf demons behind him are all dressed up to kill Matt, the whole washing, cutting and blowing army!

 Ex022

    Postscript 022 Lord Dragon


    "Dear Miss Bai, I knew you would promise me."


    Heifeng saw Li Fan at a glance. "He also brought me my favorite food! But men don''t taste good, and women are better."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Bai Yujiao held the sword and pointed to the black wind in front of her. "This is my master. If you dare to speak disrespectfully again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Master?"


    Heifeng was furious and stared at Li Fan, "have you enjoyed my woman?"


    "First of all, Bai Yujiao is not your woman."


    Li Fan looked at Heifeng coldly, "secondly, she is not an object, and she didn''t enjoy it. Bai Yujiao is my companion, and I can''t tolerate your humiliation!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Heifeng laughed again, "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! The first time I saw a human who dared to talk to me like this!"


    He said, pointing to the bones next to him, "see, human, this is your end!"


    "Heifeng, you really don''t know what to do."


    Bai Yujiao shook her head. How did such a stupid and inflated guy live to this day.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. I''ll set you free now. At that time, we two will have a good time, hehe."


    Heifeng said, stretching out a finger and pointing to Li Fan, "little guys, go and solve this guy! The flesh and bones belong to you!"


    "OK!"


    The wolf demons are excited and can have a good meal again! The best food in the world is human flesh!


    A group of wolf demons, carrying maces and knives, rushed frantically towards Li Fan, as if they wanted to tear Li Fan to pieces.


    "Master, I''ll help you solve them."


    Bai Yujiao was about to make a move, but Li Fan waved her hand.


    "No, I''m enough alone."


    Li Fan said. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the tips of his five fingers immediately emitted a golden red light.


    Jin Yanyu!


    In the eyes of those little wolf demons, five golden lights shot into the air, and then exploded!


    make love!


    A mass of fire rain fell from the sky, instantly igniting the group of wolf demons. The wolf demons were not strong enough to stand this. They were immediately burned, and soon fell to the ground, turning into charred bodies.


    "Damn it!"


    Heifeng was angry and surprised, staring at Li Fan, "what kind of magic is this?"


    "Jin Yanyu, do you want to learn?"


    Li Fan looked at Heifeng with a smile, "however, you should first come to our Zhuque college to start from the basics."


    "Does my uncle still need to learn these ghost things?"


    Heifeng stretched out his hand, picked up a ghost knife, and jumped over to Li Fan! The ghost knife hit Li Fan''s head and beheaded him!


    These human beings are fragile and fight by magic! Heifeng is going to cut off the boy''s head with his ghost knife!


    But as soon as the ghost knife came to Li Fan, it was directly pinched by Li Fan.


    "What?"


    Heifeng was shocked. He wanted to pull the knife back, but found that the knife was clamped and could not be pulled at all!


    "Impossible!"


    Heifeng instantly understood the power of this human being. He was also cunning. Without hesitation, he loosened the ghost knife and turned around to escape as black smoke. But Li Fan suddenly appeared on his head, swung his foot and hit it!


    Bang!


    Heifeng was kicked out of the black smoke state by one foot and hit the ground heavily, causing seven meat and eight vegetables!


    "Did I let you go?"


    Li Fan stepped on Heifeng''s chest, and his voice cooled again. "I have to borrow something from you."


    "Big, big fairy, what do you want to borrow, small hands!"


    Heifeng trembled and said. At the same time, his eyes turned around, thinking of finding an opportunity to kill the human in front of him! It''s estimated that he wants something precious. When the time comes, trick him into his cave and kill him by relying on the mechanism in the cave!


    Human beings are very greedy. This method can definitely succeed!


    "What do you want? I''ll take you to the cave!"


    "There is no need to enter the cave."


    Li Fan looked up and down at Heifeng. "You have what I want."


    "Ah? What''s that?"


    "Your bones!"


    Before Heifeng reacts, Li Fan has bent down and buckled his claw on Heifeng''s spirit cover!


    Poof!


    His five fingers, like a blade, were inserted into the spirit cover of the black wind. Then Li Fan tore Heifeng''s scalp with his hands, grabbed his skull out, and threw it to Bai Yujiao.


    Bai Yujiao''s body trembled a little, and her legs were still a little soft.


    God... The master shot... It''s so cruel


    Is there... No hesitation in his heart? At least, it is also a living life.


    Bai Yujiao didn''t know that Li Fan''s heart became much colder after experiencing autumn frost. However, if it is his enemy, he will never be merciful and directly executed!


    Heifeng didn''t understand until he died. Why did he get into such a bad star.


    However, Li Fan just killed Heifeng, and a gust of wind suddenly hung on the hillside! The trees swayed in the strong wind, with fallen leaves and ghosts.


    When the wind blows on the flat ground, there must be demons. A breath of terror immediately caged this area.


    Look at Bai Yujiao, who is already kneeling on the ground and shaking into a ball.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Li Fan had no influence at all. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and gently put it on Bai Yujiao''s fragrant shoulder. A warm force was immediately injected into Bai Yujiao''s body. The cold and terrifying breath also vanished. Bai Yujiao breathed calmly, and her heart admired Li Fan even more.


    "I didn''t expect such a big man to come to my place."


    A thick voice appeared in Li Fan''s ear. The other party was not nearby, but his voice came over unhindered.


    Li Fan estimated that the man was at least ten kilometers away.


    "Big people can''t talk about it. It''s just a guest occasionally."


    Li Fan, facing the direction of breath, also gathered the sound into a line and passed the sound. The other party was immediately surprised. Obviously, Li Fan unexpectedly found his position at the first time!


    "Sure enough, he is a master."


    The voice was polite again. "I don''t know who the immortal is. Can you leave a name?"


    "I can''t talk about going to heaven. My name is Li Fan."


    Li Fan stood there, smiling, "Dragon King, right? Now that you''re here, you might as well show up? In a way, we still have some kindred."


    "You do have some dragon breath on your body."


    Dragon * Yin was a little cautious, "are you a hybrid descendant of human and dragon?"


    "Almost."


    Li Fan nodded, "I''m sorry to disturb you today, but my companion needs a spirit beast bone to refine it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon King is really a little speechless. Is this man too overbearing? For a bone, he will kill his fellow countrymen?


    It seems that today we really need to make him understand that this is his own territory. Even if you are a fairy, you have to lie down here!

 Ex023

    Postscript 023 bullying the Dragon King


    "In that case, let''s meet first."


    The Dragon King said, and the sky suddenly changed, and the whole forest again rolled up a black wind.


    Soon, a black tornado fell from the sky, rolled on the ground in front of Li Fan and them, rolled up countless fallen leaves and kept flying. This momentum is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people. The Dragon King is also very satisfied with his forced appearance. After all, he is a quasi immortal during the robbery. In this spiritual world, he is a person who walks sideways! Even those old guys from Zhuque college have to give him three thin noodles!


    Some time ago, the old man Zhu Hong also survived the robbery, but like himself, he failed. He can''t let Zhu Hong surpass him. He must catch up with him and succeed in the robbery!


    However, when challenging the king of the world, you can call Zhu Hong together, so the probability of success is also greater.


    "Is this the famous Dragon King?"


    Li Fan looked at the man who came out of the black tornado. He was about 50 years old, and his hair and beard were slightly gray. After the step of raw meat, many practitioners can revise their appearance. And it is pure natural and pollution-free. So many people will choose the youthful and beautiful appearance, but some people like their original appearance.


    This dragon king should be like this. He keeps his middle-aged appearance and looks very mature. Maybe he can hold people down in this way.


    "I haven''t asked about secular affairs for a long time. I didn''t expect a talent like you to come out of Zhuque college."


    The Dragon King looked at Li Fan as if he were looking at the younger generation. "Look at your strength, probably in the bronze armor period?"


    The Dragon King probably judged Li Fan''s strength. Naturally, he would not think that this human would be better than himself.


    "Your eyes are like torches."


    Li Fan naturally doesn''t point out.


    "I have some friendship with the immortal Zhu Hong of your college. For his sake, I won''t kill you."


    The Dragon King showed his kindness, "but you can''t leave the dark forest safely, otherwise how can I explain to the big guy? Well, you can leave an arm, left arm or right arm, you can choose."


    If a person has a disability, it can be cured before the raw meat stage. But after the raw meat period, it is difficult to cure the lack of arms and legs without paying a little price.


    Now the Dragon King and Li Fan want an arm. Although Li Fan''s arm can regenerate, he doesn''t want to give it.


    "If you want my arm, you can."


    Li Fan stretched out his right arm, "but you have to get it yourself."


    "Hehe, is the boy arrogant?"


    The Dragon King smiled, "your strength is really good, but it''s too rampant. There are many opponents in the world that you can''t deal with."


    "Then let me open my eyes."


    Li Fan didn''t look afraid, and the Dragon King finally lost some patience.


    "In that case, let me teach you for Zhu Hongjiao!"


    With that, the Dragon King waved his hand, an invisible wind blade, immediately cut the ground, and instantly passed everything on Li Fan''s arm!


    A towering tree behind Li Fan split in two. The two broken trunks slowly fell to both sides.


    Li Fan, however, moved his right arm, just like nobody else.


    "Why, Dragon King, don''t you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon King frowned. His wind blade can cut off even steel. Why didn''t he cut off each other''s arms? Even if the other party''s body is strong, his clothes should not be so hard, right?


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, waved his arm again, and another blade swept over.


    This time, he gathered all his spiritual powers in his eyes and finally saw Li Fan''s little movements! At the moment when the wind blade was close to his arm, Li Fan''s arm also moved. Almost pulled out a remnant, avoided the wind blade, and returned to the previous position.


    That is to say, Li Fan''s reaction ability and speed are beyond the wind blade! This is a little... Unbelievable!


    "What''s the matter, Lord Dragon King? It seems a little surprised to see your expression."


    "You boy... Who is it..."


    The Dragon King is not a fool. He can see that this boy is very powerful.


    "Did you also practice to survive the robbery?"


    After passing the jade armor, you will have to cross the robbery and become an immortal! But when did Zhuque college have a master of robbery? I haven''t heard of it at all! A while ago, only Zhu Hong tried to survive the robbery and failed!


    "Dragon King, you keep saying that this werewolf is your kindred. I killed him, and you want to revenge me. But when he wants to eat me, why aren''t you there?"


    Li Fan sneered, "your double standard is too interesting. I''m strong. If I''m weak, I''m afraid it''s already me who will become a corpse. At that time, will you also stand up and cut off one arm of the wolf? I''m afraid not, because you only protect your dignity. Human life is not very important to you."


    "Boy, you talk too much!"


    The Dragon King couldn''t hang his face, and said stiffly, "I can''t turn your generation to teach me a lesson."


    "In the world of cultivation, the strong are the most respected."


    Li Fan raised his fist, "so, why do you think you are an elder?"


    "I wanted you to have an arm, but now, I''d better leave your life together!"


    The Dragon King was furious. He drew a special track with his hands. And in the next second, a bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit Li Fan''s head.


    Bang!


    Li Fan raised his right palm and caught the lightning!


    Such a terrible Tianwei was blocked by Li Fan with only one hand! He shook the black smoke on his palm and looked at the Dragon King calmly.


    "That''s it?"


    The Dragon King has a big mouth, which is Tianwei! Although it is not comparable to the real thunder, its power is not much inferior! In front of this human, unexpectedly, only the palm of meat blocked the thunder? When did rosefinch college produce this kind of sacredness?


    "Five thunders!"


    The Dragon King kept waving his hands, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Then, thunder and lightning cut through the night sky and fell towards Li Fan!


    Li Fan even resisted the thunder of xianzun, not to mention the fake thunder made by these Dragon Kings?


    He stood where he was, and every time a lightning fell, Li Fan broke it with his fist!


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Li Fan broke through more than ten thunders in a row, and the Dragon King''s face became paler and paler. His spiritual power was quickly consumed. He couldn''t put off such a big move for too long!


    But if you stop, I''m afraid your doomsday is coming!


    In any case, we should defeat this boy in one breath!


    "Thunder of the dragon!"


    The Dragon King suddenly highlighted his inner alchemy and flew to Li Fan''s head. Unexpectedly, he used his inner alchemy to trigger a real thunder!

 Ex024

    Postscript 024 the secret of the ring


    The way of heaven is merciless!


    Nature has the laws of nature. Whether it''s human or demon, if you want to repair the truth and break through your life span, that''s going against the sky! As God, nature will not let them go! In modern words, these guys who repair the truth are equivalent to drilling holes in the system and using the plug-in to seek benefits of viruses, hackers! The system must correct these bugs and never let them exist!


    In particular, the demon clan, whose own demonic spirit is soaring, is inherently outrageous! On weekdays, the demon clan hid the inner alchemy in their bodies and protected them layer by layer to avoid the pursuit of God. At this moment, the Dragon King actually spit out his inner alchemy, trying to trigger a real thunder. It can be seen that he is really ready to work hard!


    A black inner alchemy, about the size of a fist, flew to Li Fan''s head and kept spinning. A terrible evil spirit was released from it, and it spread wildly around!


    This thing appeared on Li Fan''s head, just like a lightning rod, and instantly attracted Tianwei''s attention!


    At that moment, Li Fan suddenly felt that the sky seemed to open an eye, staring at himself with dignity! The feeling at that moment was slightly creepy. It''s like when Li Fan saw the earth, xianzun opened his bloody eyes!


    Heaven and earth are inhumane, and all things are dogs!


    The power of heaven cannot be tolerated. Extinguish the truth to sprout!


    The clouds suddenly split, and a golden thunder instantly cut through the night sky and fell from the sky! It seemed that it was really a golden dragon that jumped down and went straight to Li Fan!


    This golden thunder is more than one meter thick, with a groundbreaking momentum!


    When it was done, the Dragon King instantly sucked back his inner alchemy, but his face was pale. Obviously, this had a great impact on him. Inner alchemy can attack and defend, but when facing Tianlei, it is fragile and powerful. Just let it out for a while, and it will be seriously damaged by the fluctuation of Tianwei!


    Bai Yujiao, who was next to her, knelt down directly on the ground and watched Lei Weitian fall. Her face was bloodless and she was almost scared to show her original shape! Is this a disaster? So terrible!


    Her idea is just a moment. Jin Lei has reached Li Fan''s head!


    "Overturn the sky and make the sea!"


    Li Fan roared and slapped the thunder and lightning overhead!


    "Bang!"


    Li Fan''s palms contain strong vitality, and his palms are patted together with golden lightning!


    Boom!


    Huge explosion, the world began to shake, and the whole dark forest swayed. But the Dragon King had long covered the forest with his breath and wouldn''t let the movement here into the rosefinch college, so as not to provoke the old guys of the college and ruin their own affairs!


    This boy, the threat is too great. He must die here!


    "Open it for me!"


    But Li Fan smashed the thunder and lightning! The Dragon King''s eyes are flying out!


    impossible!


    The Dragon King is going crazy. How can this happen!


    Is he kidding!


    "Hum, what thunder robbery, but so."


    Li Fan sneered, "it''s not as good as thunder in xianzun''s mouth."


    "This, this is impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    The Dragon King couldn''t believe his eyes at all. If he could block the golden thunder, the boy''s power would be able to survive the robbery successfully and enter the realm of human immortals!


    Since you have this strength, how can you stand here? Shouldn''t you challenge the Lord and enter the wilderness?


    In every world, life is limited. If you want to break through the existing life, you must cultivate to a higher level and go to a higher world!


    It is said that only when you enter the heavens can you live with heaven and earth and have your own world!


    "Is there any other means?"


    Li Fan clapped his hands and asked the Dragon King.


    "I... admit defeat..."


    What else can the Dragon King do? Even the thunder of the dragon can''t do anything about this human. Now he is greatly weakened and is not his opponent at all.


    "You have this means to connect the sky... Heifeng''s death is not unjust."


    The Dragon King sighed, "I admit defeat, kill or cut, whatever."


    "I didn''t want to kill you or cut you."


    Li Fan looked at the Dragon King, "on the contrary, he kept shouting and killing, but you. You just think that you are better than me, so you want to deal with me. Now that you find that I am better than you, do you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you''re just a bully. It''s nothing, and it''s not a master''s demeanor."


    Li Fan waved, "how are you? I''m not in the armor forging stage now, and I don''t need your bones to forge armor for me. When I need it, I''ll ask you again."


    "Ah?"


    The Dragon King almost peed.


    "With your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to share my bones. I don''t want your life. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Fan thought that the keel should be a good choice for forging armor.


    "Eunuch doesn''t want my life, that''s good... I once broke an arm before, and then grew back. I once kept the Dragon arm, which is also a keel. Just in time, I''ll take it to the immortal."


    Baiyujiao had just recovered. Hearing this, she was surprised and envious.


    The master is really so powerful that he even has a keel as the material. The master is the master. Such means are really enviable.


    "Watch your dark forest, and I''ll give you some noodles."


    Since everyone else gave gifts, Li Fan couldn''t say anything else.


    "I will only catch a level 9 spirit beast every month, is that all right?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for strong people to catch spirit beasts and strong spirit beasts to kill people. Naturally, I won''t interfere."


    "That''s good."


    Li Fan nodded, "then, you must keep secret about tonight. Do you know?"


    "I know, it must be kept secret, it must be!"


    How dare the Dragon King hesitate? He is already very happy to survive.


    I have practiced for a thousand years, but I don''t want to die like this. The wilderness is still waiting for me!


    If he can enter the wilderness, he will have a life span of ten thousand years! Otherwise, the limit of the spiritual world, whether people, ghosts or gods, can only live to 3000 years old, and their own life is numbered!


    The Tibetan realm is the ghost realm. There are reincarnation ghosts, which are then transported to the sentient realm or the spiritual realm. The sentient world is a spiritual barren world, where human beings can live to 500 years old at most, which is the deadline. If you want to exceed this limit, you can only find a way to cultivate, defeat the Lord of the living world, and come to this spiritual world.


    The life limit of the spiritual world is 3000 years old, while the life limit of the great wilderness world is 10000 years old. As for the Vientiane world, it is 100000 years old!


    But the Vientiane world is not the head. Those immortals and gods who cultivate to the top also have to experience the five declines of heaven and man, and finally fall into reincarnation painfully.


    But if you really want to live as long as heaven, you can only enter the last celestial realm!


    There is the real paradise!

 Ex025

    Postscript 025 special treatment


    Li Fan bid farewell to the Dragon King and let Bai Yujiao continue to stay in his cave. He returned to Zhuque college.


    After making a nine level spirit beast as usual, Li Fan returned to daily life. Every day, he consolidated his strength, studied immortal Dharma, and then meditated with Murong Ying.


    Finally, more than half a month later, Murong Ying, who was meditating beside Li Fan, gave off a golden glow!


    Seeing this light, Li Fan was quite relieved. This chick finally broke through the existing level and entered the next bone refining stage.


    The academy is also noisy. Many people are surprised. Who broke through again?


    "Miss Murong broke through?"


    Duanchun looked at the brilliant direction, and his mood was extremely complicated. Miss Murong has made a breakthrough? It''s too fast. How long has she just come to the college!


    In two months, I broke through the hematopoietic level and entered bone refining. It''s really... A little genius!


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the qualification to enter class C college."


    A staff member of the Academy arched his hand at Murong Ying, "you can go to the academy now."


    Murong Ying glanced at the jade pendant in her hand. The original emerald jade pendant had become white jade.


    It seems that this is the key to enter grade C college.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Murong Ying glanced at Li Fan, "come later, don''t let me."


    With that, Murong Ying turned out of the gate of the Academy, followed by a row of envious eyes. She was not very happy in her heart. The reason why she could be promoted to the next stage first was that Li Fan was releasing water. For her, this is absolutely unacceptable. But she also knew that Li Fan wanted to take care of her mood and keep a low profile.


    Li Fan''s way of spoiling people is too straight. In fact, no girl will like it. But Murong Ying knew that Li Fan was such a person. I have known him for several years, and I have never understood the thoughts of girls. But unfortunately, there are a group of girls who like to surround him.


    I don''t know what kind of charm this man has!


    Soon after Murong Ying left the Academy, she ran into Dean Ding who had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Murong Ying, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Are you?"


    Murong Ying looked at the old man with a gray beard. When she met him for the first time, she didn''t know who he was.


    "I''m the dean of grade D College... Congratulations on your graduation from our college and going to the next grade C college. Dean C will come soon and pick you up in person."


    "Does every student have such treatment?"


    Murong Ying raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course not."


    Dean Ding hurriedly explained, "your identity is different, because you are the seed player that the college focuses on training."


    Murong Ying didn''t say anything more. It''s no wonder that he completed hematopoiesis in two months. I''m afraid no one has reached this speed in the college.


    Of course, in addition to Li Fan, Murong Ying estimated that his speed should be twice as fast as himself! At most, he completed hematopoiesis in only one month.


    The man of his choice, although he doesn''t understand women''s heart, he is really strong. Probably, he spent all his thoughts on women on practicing kung fu.


    "Dean C is really, why not come?"


    Dean Ding is a little impatient.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    A middle-aged man stepped on a cloud of fire and fell from the sky in front of Murong Ying.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Something happened to the college and it was delayed."


    "You, you, you are late at such an important time."


    Dean Ding scolded him.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that this little girl in your college should have completed hematopoiesis so soon. Great, great!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Murong Ying expressed her thanks.


    "From today on, you are my apprentice, and I will teach you spells myself."


    Dean C said directly, "I personally teach all your courses from bone refining to armor forging."


    Murong Ying was slightly surprised that there should be such treatment?


    "Hey, you old man, you have a good apprentice."


    Dean Ding seems jealous.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky. But I don''t know how long I can take you. Murong Ying, you are a very excellent genius. If your talent is satisfactory to us, Zhu Ling, the dean of our college, will be your tutor in person! At that time, you can learn the strongest fairy law of our rosefinch college, the code of rosefinch at the lower level!"


    Xuan level immortal method, naturally, will be very strong. They are now practicing Jin yanjue, which is a fairy method of the middle grade of the Yellow level, and the grade is naturally worse.


    "What about the golden yanjue I learned?"


    "From today on, you don''t have to learn that low-level method."


    Dean C waved his hand, "you are qualified to learn our fairy method, the Red Fairy record!"


    "This is a top-grade Fairy Magic at the Yellow level, which can only be learned by real elite disciples."


    Dean Ding repeatedly sighed, "with your talent, I think it will take two years to complete the bone refining stage and enter the raw meat period!"


    "Everyone has high expectations for you!"


    Dean C said and gave Dean ding a look.


    "Then take her with you. Don''t teach this jade badly!"


    "Hehe, you underestimate me too much. Murong Ying, come with me."


    Dean C took over Dean Ding''s work. He opened his mouth and spit out. The fireball reappeared, rotated and expanded, and finally formed a cloud of flames.


    "Come up."


    "OK."


    Murong Ying stepped on the flame cloud. The flame was very warm and would not burn her.


    "This is liuhuoyun, which is specially used for flying. You can also learn it in two years."


    "In other words, you have to complete the bone refining stage before you can fly, right?"


    Murong Ying immediately reacted.


    "Yes, you can learn the immortal method only after you have completed hemopoiesis, and this flying method, spiritual mystery, has no certain foundation, and you can''t understand it."


    "Can you show me this magic?"


    Murong Ying asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Dean C waved his hand, and the red flame formed rows of words and symbols in front of him. These are the ways of using liuhuoyun.


    He just wanted Murong Ying to see it. After all, every novice cultivator expected to be able to fly to the sky and escape to the earth. The more interested she is, the faster her practice will naturally improve.


    "I see."


    Murong Ying nodded. Then, she stretched out her right hand and pinched a Dharma. Then her red lips gently spit out, and a ball of fire flew out, rotating around the ground and turning into a fire cloud the size of a washbasin.


    Dean C''s eyes are falling off.

 Ex026

    Postscript 026 disciples entering the room


    No matter how talented this girl is, she learned an intermediate fairy skill so soon. It''s a little... Impossible!


    Dean C felt that he was a little deceived, which was really a little incredible.


    "Have you... Learned this magic before?"


    Dean C couldn''t help asking.


    "No, this is the first time."


    Murong Ying told the truth, "this fairy method is really interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dean C waved again, and a row of flaming words appeared in front of them.


    "What about this?"


    This is a move close to advanced magic, called "flame storm." Dean C wants to try whether this woman can even learn this trick in an instant.


    Murong Ying studied it for a while, then stretched out and pinched a magic decision, and then divided his hands.


    There are a lot of fire masses around. These fire masses began to gather quickly, and then rolled together in an instant, condensing into a flame tornado more than one meter thick, directly rolling up seven or eight meters high!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dean C swallowed his saliva, leaving only two words in his mind, genius!


    "Magic is really interesting."


    Murong Ying was a little excited. These fairies were very different from her Kung Fu. It''s like the difference between mages and warriors when playing games.


    Li Fan told Murong Ying that in the cultivation world, human beings almost rely on magic to survive, or magic weapons. Monsters like close combat, which is determined by their attributes.


    "You... You come with me!"


    Dean C hooked up, Murong Ying''s liuhuoyun was unexpectedly under his control, and followed him to fly towards the center of the college.


    The little man said that the center of the college is the center of the rosefinch college. This is the real elite scope of activities of the dean and the college, and other people are forbidden to enter. But now, Dean C took himself directly to this place. That can only show one thing. I have entered the core of Zhuque college.


    Dean C stepped on liuhuoyun and took Murong Ying all the way to a small house built in the middle of the lake. Although the house is not big, the place where it is located is very beautiful. Surrounded by clear lake water, there are beautiful Koi swimming around in the lake. A coquettish woman in a Firefox coat is sitting by the lake, scattering fish food and feeding these Koi.


    "Master Dean!"


    Dean C was respectful and fell beside her with Murong Ying.


    "Why did you bring her here so early?"


    The woman asked without raising her head.


    "It''s like this..."


    After Dean C said something, the woman finally changed her look, raised her head and looked at Murong Ying.


    Is the little girl in front of me so talented?


    "In that case, let me try you myself."


    With that, Zhu Ling, the president of the University, pinched the law, and then spit out her red lips, and a ball of fire flew out. The fireball rose in the wind and soon turned into a fireegg with a diameter of more than two meters. The fire pill broke its shell in an instant, and the fire red rosefinch stood up from inside, flapped its wings, and gave a clear and sweet song. It reverberated on the lake, shaking ripples.


    "This is a move in the rosefinch code, called ''the spirit of rosefinch'', which can summon flame rosefinch to help fight."


    Zhu Ling said, a little on Murong Ying''s jade pendant, which immediately turned red.


    "There is a short section of the code of rosefinch and the spirit of rosefinch. Just stay with me. If you learn this skill within a year, you will be my disciple."


    This is also a test given by Zhu Ling to Murong Ying. If Murong Ying can''t learn in a year, she will be abandoned by herself and handed over to Dean C again.


    Only a real genius is worthy of being his apprentice!


    "How about it? Are you willing to accept it?"


    "I will."


    Murong Ying nodded, and Zhu Ling left her with her, not only for the test, but also for her not to pass on the magic of the rosefinch classic. In this year, it is indeed a win-win way to test your ability and character.


    I wanted to share the rosefinch code with Li Fan. It seems that he can only practice by himself.


    Murong Ying thus lived in a small building in the middle of the lake and began her practice beside Zhu Ling.


    At this moment, Li Fan also sat in Bai Yujiao''s cave and began to practice a "dragon''s heart" given to him by the Dragon King!


    Strictly speaking, this dragon heart is not a human magic, but a magic created by the ancestors of the dragon family, which is specially practiced for the children and grandchildren of the dragon family. It is absolutely impossible for human beings to practice this set of magic. But Li Fan is an exception. Almost half of his body is dragon genes.


    It''s not a secret that the dragon''s heart is determined by the dragon clan. Almost every dragon clan can practice, and the Dragon King is handed over to Li Fan "in a big way". Unfortunately, although Bai Yujiao is a spirit snake, she has not turned into a dragon. Otherwise, she can also practice this mysterious and inferior method.


    Even in this spiritual world, dragons are rare animals. But according to the Dragon King, in the great wilderness above, the dragon race dominates all over the world, which can be said to be a truly powerful race.


    And Li Fan found that the spiritual power here is even stronger than the practice room in the college. After listening to Bai Yujiao''s explanation, he realized that Bai Yujiao''s cave was carved with a spirit gathering array, and so was the practice room of the college. Moreover, the materials of the soul gathering array here are better than those used in the practice room of grade D college.


    Li Fan, with his jewel in his hand, began to make a breakthrough. Breakthrough here will not attract the attention of Zhuque college.


    Li Fan went deep into his soul temple and urged his magic power. At this moment, black dragon scales appeared on Li Fan''s body, disappearing and appearing from time to time. And his nine blood beads also turned fast.


    "Jiujiuguiyi! Hematopoiesis Dacheng!"


    Li Fan shouted loudly, and the nine blood beads suddenly collided together, and finally condensed into a ball. And Li Fan also used the mind method to cut some small bone debris from his body, and then blew it into the blood mass in front of him!


    This blood mass burst instantly and turned into blood vessels, probably forming the outline of a person.


    Under the urging of Li Fan''s magic, the pile of bone scraps slowly condensed into a small foot bone, emerging in the position of the left foot.


    "Congratulations, master, you have entered the bone refining stage."


    Fang Xiaoxue stood beside Li Fan, smiling.


    "Well, let me see how long it takes to complete bone refining."


    Li Fan said, and began to work again. Almost all the spiritual power in the whole forest was drawn by Li Fan and entered his body.


    Soon, another foot bone also condensed and emerged in the position of the right foot.

 Ex027

    Postscript 027 cultivation magic weapon


    In addition to going to the academy to report every day, Li Fan practices here in Bai Yujiao.


    A month later, his bone refining was half finished.


    Seven divine bones. Now he has reached the sternum. As long as he completes the nasal bone, hand bone and skull, he will complete the bone refining stage.


    "Congratulations, master. You have developed your sternum."


    Bai Yujiao looked at the glittering brilliance on Li Fan and couldn''t help but envy him.


    "When the master finishes the bone refining period, the yuan baby exchange can be carried out."


    "Swap?"


    Li Fan didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Well, this is an ability only human beings have. What you are refining in the soul hall now is your future Yuanying! Our demon clan has no Yuanying, only inner alchemy. So all stages are to refine our bodies. For human beings, they exchange Yuanying before fighting. When you fight, you can use Yuanying, and the body exists in the soul hall. If you are injured, just repair Yuanying."


    "What about death?"


    "Death is not enough..."


    Bai Yujiao hurriedly said, "once Yuanying is trained, it is your soul. If the soul dies, then..."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Fan nodded. It seemed that he still had a way to go. I just don''t know how my kung fu will be at that time.


    "Oh, there is also a lot of splendor from Zhuque college."


    Bai Yujiao glanced at the direction in the distance, where there was a golden glow.


    "Someone has finished bone refining and entered the raw meat stage!"


    "The smell is familiar."


    Li Fan was a little surprised that it was Murong Ying.


    She finished bone refining in only one month? This speed is much faster than before!


    "It seems that she should be trained by Zhuque college."


    Li Fan guessed that he must be practicing in a real geomantic treasure land. It is said that the four colleges also have the king''s cup. It is estimated that Murong Ying has been cultivated as a seed player in order to compete for the king''s cup.


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Fan smiled, and he felt heartfelt happy about Murong Ying''s growth.


    This is the Wulin leader I just met. He is amazing and gorgeous, and no one can compare him.


    In this spiritual world, who can grow faster?


    "In this case, I also have motivation."


    Li Fan is confident. Since Murong Ying can beat herself who has Pangu''s channels, she can''t slack off.


    Li Fan held the book "dragon''s heart", and began to continue his research.


    He almost opened all his strength, sat in Bai Yujiao''s cave, and then gently opened his mouth.


    Dragons swallow everything!


    This is a move in his xuanlongbing palm. It''s the most suitable for practicing martial arts now!


    With this breath, the spiritual power of the whole dark forest suddenly accelerated to flow, forming a vortex here like Li Fan, and quickly gathered towards his body!


    "My God..."


    Bai Yujiao exclaimed repeatedly, is this terrible spiritual power gathering for the master?


    It''s really a little scary!


    In Li Fan''s state of swallowing, his growth rate also began to grow rapidly!


    In the soul hall, the bone is also growing rapidly. Less than a month later, Li Fan cultivated the remaining three divine bones!


    A flash of splendor rushed into the sky, and Li Fan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Bai Yujiao, who was beside her, worshipped and congratulated respectfully.


    "Congratulations, master, you have completed the bone refining stage, and then you can enter the raw meat period!"


    "Well."


    Li Fan looked at the complete skeleton in his soul palace and was also very satisfied.


    Such a speed should catch up with Murong Ying. Li Fan doesn''t even go to Zhuque college. In Bai Yujiao''s cave, he can still learn advanced skills. It''s also convenient for Bai Yujiao and even the Dragon King to come and give some advice occasionally.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    As expected, the Dragon King rushed to the cave and congratulated Li Fan, "you are really a genius. You have completed bone refining in such a short time. It is also a blessing for our dragon family to have such a wonderful person as you!"


    The Dragon King also had his own calculation in his heart. Although Li Fan was domineering, he was not unreasonable. As long as I have a good relationship with him, I may be able to use his power when I fight against the Lord in the future. With his strength, even the world leader, I''m afraid he will be defeated obediently!


    "I have also taught you the thunder control skill of the dragon family. Now you enter the raw meat period, and when you complete the first step of raw meat, you can practice magic weapons."


    Cultivating magic weapons is a good thing. Li Fan is looking forward to it. But he thought it over and asked.


    "Speaking of cultivating magic weapons, I really don''t know anything. Besides, I don''t have anything suitable around me to practice."


    "If it''s a magic weapon, you can either go back to Zhuque college. They provide each student with a common college magic weapon, xuanhuojing. However, I have another magic weapon in my hand, which can be used for you first."


    "The Dragon King is so polite. How can I be so kind?"


    Li Fan said hypocritically.


    "Everywhere, everyone can only cultivate one magic weapon at the same time. This is what Heifeng used to do to me. It''s useless for me to keep it, so I''ll give it to you."


    I didn''t expect that Heifeng could make some contribution after he died, so Li Fan promised.


    "If you choose a magic weapon, you will generally choose a magic weapon with similar attributes to yourself. After all, you are also a half dragon, and your attributes are also biased towards thunder. Although this magic weapon is only a medium-grade silver, it is the most suitable for you at present."


    With that, the Dragon King took out a golden bell from his sleeve. The golden bell was as big as a fist. He dragged it on the palm of his hand and handed it to Li Fan.


    In the cultivation world, the magic weapon level is divided into bronze, iron, silver, gold, jade, and treasure, followed by immortal and artifact! This silverware is already a good magic weapon.


    "This is called Liuli clock. I have erased my own mark. As long as you drop blood on it, you can let the magic weapon recognize you as the Lord. As long as you constantly use your spiritual power to nourish it, it can continue to grow. Magic weapons of each level are divided into upper, middle and lower grades. But if you practice to the limit, it is the best magic weapon! When the time comes, the power of the magic weapon will become stronger."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Li Fan took the golden bell, bit his finger, and dropped blood on it. Then, according to the dictation of the Dragon King, he dripping blood to recognize the Lord. After that, either Li Fan takes the initiative to erase the mark, or the other party''s strength is stronger than Li Fan, otherwise there is no way to change the master of the magic weapon.


    After recognizing the Lord, Li Fan felt that the golden bell seemed to come back to life, trembling slightly in his palm, as if he were being spoiled by himself.

 Ex028

    Postscript 028 thunder robbery


    "Interesting."


    Li Fan felt like water melting with this golden bell. He knows that from this moment on, this golden bell has become a part of himself.


    Glazed bell is a thunder attribute, which adds a lot to itself. In the spiritual world, it should be enough. But if it''s just silver, it seems to have fallen.


    "Can magic weapons grow by infusing spiritual power?"


    Li Fan asked.


    "That''s right."


    The Dragon King nodded, "the magic weapon needs a lot of spiritual power every time it grows up. Before, Heifeng has raised it to the middle level, and it can also rise two levels, the top level and the top level."


    "Generally speaking, how long does it take to improve a grade?"


    "It will take at least ten and a half years."


    The Dragon King calculated, "this is only silver. If it is a higher-level magic weapon, it will take more time. There is an immortal in Zhuque college. He has a rare magic weapon of jade! It will take at least hundreds of years, or even thousands of years for that thing to be upgraded once!"


    "Then instill spiritual power crazily?"


    Li Fan said.


    "How can we do that? Spiritual power should also be used to cultivate Yuanying!"


    The Dragon King reminded, "for cultivators, every spiritual power is very important! If they are used to cultivate magic weapons, the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced. Magic weapons, although precious, but their own strength is the most important!"


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Li Fan finished and put his palm gently on the glass clock.


    The spiritual power in his body was like the sea, surging into the glaze clock!


    Zilla!


    Thunder arcs suddenly burst out and impacted around, making the cave shake and the Dragon King pale with fear.


    "This, what''s the matter with this?"


    The glazed clock suddenly made a buzzing sound, then flew into the air and kept rotating. Then, the glass clock instantly magnified, turned into a two meter high clock, and hit the ground with a thud. The glass clock is engraved with nine dragons. At this moment, it seems to come alive, swimming around the glass clock.


    The glazed clock emitted silver light, which became more and more intense, and the Dragon King screamed repeatedly.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the best grade in an instant?"


    The Dragon King looked at the nine magic dragons that swam away, shocked beyond measure.


    But it''s not over yet. The thunder light on the glass clock seemed to explode. In the blink of an eye, the silver light was so bright that it suddenly burned, and it turned into golden light in the blink of an eye!


    "Impossible!"


    The Dragon King almost fainted. The glass clock, which was originally just a silver one, was born into a level under the influence of Li Fan''s spiritual power. It was transformed from silver to gold?


    God, how can this be possible!


    But it''s not over yet. The nine dragons on the golden bell are still swimming, and Li Fan''s spiritual power continues to pour in greatly!


    After a while, the golden light gradually boiled, and a trace of emerald green light spread out!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon King is stupid. A silver object has grown to gold and jade!


    This is an impossible thing in the cultivation world! Magic weapon can grow, but it is only limited to grade, from inferior to top! But the level cannot be crossed, which is the limitation of the magic weapon''s own attribute!


    In other words, the reason why Li fan can do all this is his power, which not only makes this magic weapon grow, but also changes the nature of the magic weapon?


    "My God..."


    Bai Yujiao shrank in a corner, feeling the thunder on the jade glass clock, and couldn''t help shivering.


    She is a monster, and she is naturally afraid of thunder. Now there is another jade with Lei Wei. Can she not be afraid?


    Li Fan continued to infuse his spiritual power, and finally a crack appeared on the glass clock.


    "Enough, enough!"


    The Dragon King hurriedly stopped, "you can''t improve any more, otherwise the glass clock will break!"


    "All right."


    Li Fan also felt that the glass clock had reached a limit. It seems that upgrading to the best jade has come to an end.


    "If you want to continue to improve, it seems that you need to find some better magic materials to repair it for you."


    Still need to improve?


    Is jade not enough for the Dragon King to cry without tears? You know, jade is almost a rare super baby in the spiritual world! Among the four colleges, only Zhuque college has such a magic weapon of jade. Unexpectedly, someone created a second jade!


    If you let others know, how much impact this has on the spiritual world!


    This piece of jade releases a green luster. If it weren''t for suppressing the breath of the dark forest, the birth of this baby would definitely cause a bloodbath in the spiritual world!


    "Don''t take out this kind of baby unless you have to. Otherwise, someone will covet it!"


    "You... Are really not an ordinary person..."


    The dragon king bowed to Li Fan and said, "I''m convinced..."


    "It''s mainly because I''m originally strong, which naturally changes the state of this thing."


    Li Fan explained, "so don''t be too surprised, just get used to it."


    "I, I will try to get used to it..."


    The Dragon King smiled bitterly. It seemed that there were too many things he had to get used to.


    "I have to continue to practice. I have to compete with another person."


    Li Fan has made an appointment with Murong Ying through thousands of miles. The two will meet at the king of the world.


    Who is the one who can overcome the robbery and fight with the Lord first.


    The two of them, one in rosefinch college and the other in the dark forest, began their respective processes again.


    A year later, the red light was shining brightly over Zhuque college!


    Murong Ying stood up from a training room in a small building in the middle of the lake with a blazing flame. The red light rushed into the sky as if it were going to make a hole in the sky.


    "Really, really incredible..."


    Zhu Ling stood beside Murong Ying and looked at the woman who had completed the armor forging period and was about to cross the robbery in front of her. She didn''t react for a moment.


    In just over a year, many things that people can''t do for thousands of years have been completed


    In the sky, suddenly thunder clouds came into play, and rolling dark clouds kept coming, converging on Murong Ying''s head. Soon, the whole Zhuque college was covered by this dark cloud.


    "Is Lei Jie coming?"


    Zhu Ling hurriedly reminded Murong Ying, "don''t be afraid. It''s not so easy to cross the robbery. Even if you fail, don''t worry, adjust it, and cross the robbery again after a period of time!"


    "OK."


    Murong Ying nodded.


    "Very good, now let''s exchange Yuan Ying! The human body can''t fight Lei Wei, but Yuan Ying can!"


    "Well."


    Feeling the strong pressure above my head, it seems that someone is staring at me in the sky, which makes people creepy.

 Ex029

    Postscript 029 cross robbery


    As soon as I finished forging armor, thunder robbery came one after another, which showed that my breath was really too strong.


    Murong Ying did not hesitate and immediately exchanged Yuan Ying.


    Her body disappeared instantly, and in the next second, another Murong Ying appeared in situ.


    Murong Ying''s body is covered with a layer of white jade armor, which looks heroic.


    At this time, Murong Ying is more like a female god of war. And this Murong cherry looks a little more beautiful than usual. After all, it''s a girl. Even if she didn''t adjust her appearance when she was raw, she also made some fine adjustments to the appearance of Yuanying in the soul hall in her body.


    In the sky, thunder clouds roll, and the truly terrifying heavenly power is hidden behind the clouds.


    "It only needs nine waves of lightning to cross the robbery after burning bones."


    Zhu Ling looked at Murong Ying with awe. Even Zhu Ling herself is just a master at the silver armor level during the armor forging period, but her apprentice, who was trained, can directly step into the jade armor to cross the robbery within a year, which is really a little... Too powerful.


    "Qingluan mirror."


    Murong Ying stretched out her hand, and the palm sized bronze mirror she wore around her waist immediately flew into the air, turning into the size of a washbasin in a blink of an eye.


    This is the magic weapon, qingluan mirror, given by Zhu Ling to Murong Ying. On the back of the mirror is a vivid Phoenix, as if it would come to life at any time.


    Moreover, Zhu Ling did not teach Murong Ying the complete code of rosefinch. She always felt that this woman gave her a feeling of threat. Therefore, she only taught the "qingluan treasure book" with the same grade as the "rosefinch code".


    This "qingluan treasure book" is also a set of extremely powerful immortal methods left by our ancestors, but it is slightly restrained by the "rosefinch code" in attribute. However, if Murong Ying uses it to learn, the effect is no worse than his own set of "rosefinch code". After all, this woman''s talent is enviable!


    "Thunder is coming, be careful."


    Zhu Ling reminded Murong Ying.


    "Well."


    Murong Ying''s voice just fell, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have been suppressed to the extreme, and thunders immediately fell from the sky!


    Nine waves of thunder is not just nine waves of thunder. Each wave is several thunders, thundering down!


    "Qingluan mirror!"


    Murong Ying was very calm. She stood there and pointed her spiritual power into the qingluan mirror.


    From Murong Ying''s hands, two blue pillars of light flew up and injected into the qingluan mirror. Qingluan immediately made a great work of Qingguang on the mirror, guarding Murong Ying. As the first line of defense, he blocked the first wave of thunder!


    The thunder and lightning split on the qingluan mirror, and the qingluan mirror just shook slightly, without much influence.


    "This qingluan mirror... Has been trained to the best by you."


    Looking at this strong bronze mirror, Zhu Ling couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s just a piece of gold, but it can easily block the first wave of thunder. Murong Ying is really powerful. I want her to play the king''s cup, which seems a little silly. It is estimated that after the robbery, she will fight the world Master and enter the upper wilderness!


    The premise is that she can survive the robbery successfully!


    At this moment, Zhu Ling unexpectedly strongly hoped that Murong Ying''s robbery failed this time! Anyway, there are still many opportunities to cross the robbery, but the king''s cup is once every four years, and she doesn''t want to lose!


    However, Zhu Ling''s dream is doomed to fail. Murong Ying has blocked the three waves of thunder by relying on the qingluan mirror!


    Qingluan mirror is still stable, rotating slightly in the air.


    At this time, in the dark forest not far away, a more dense black cloud accumulated.


    "God..."


    Zhu Ling''s cigarette pole almost fell to the ground. "How come there are people in the dark forest... Which monster has been cultivated?"


    Murong Ying glanced at the direction of the dark forest and knew in his heart that he had also been robbed?


    There are six waves of thunder on his side, and Li Fan doesn''t know what''s going on? He has qingluan mirror. What kind of magic weapon does he have?


    At this time, another emerald green color lit up over the dark forest.


    "Jade! It''s jade!"


    Zhu Ling''s expression changed greatly. Jade is an extremely rare super magic weapon. I didn''t expect that the old man of the Dragon King also had one. Could he lend it to his men to survive the robbery?


    If jade ware is presented at ordinary times, it will surely attract a large number of masters to watch and then compete! But now, it''s not good. After all, the one who holds the jade is an expert who can survive the robbery!


    Maybe it was the Dragon King who got through the robbery himself? Maybe!


    At this moment, in the dark forest, Li Fan was wearing a black jade armor and sitting in his glass clock. This glass clock with emerald green glow, covered on the ground, is Li Fan''s best defense.


    Nine waves of thunder came down one after another, constantly splitting on the glass clock. But Liuli clock seemed to have an appetite and swallowed all these thunder.


    A group of monsters such as the Dragon King and Bai Yujiao stood by to watch the excitement, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. This jade colored glass clock, after being refined by Li Fan, is simply a great artifact to cross the robbery! These thunderbolts are the best tonic for it! Moreover, Lei Wei can also enhance the self attributes of the glazed clock, which is almost killing two birds with one stone!


    Wave after wave, the glass clock stood still and sucked the thunder and lightning madly.


    Soon, the eighth wave of thunder fell from the sky and bombed continuously. And after Liuli Zhong calmly ate this wave of thunder, he even faintly emitted three rays of light. The red, red and yellow lights revolve around the glass clock, and the Nine Dragons above are more imposing!


    "The Dragon God is on..."


    The Dragon King covered his painful forehead, which turned into a treasure!


    Three color treasure, which is not in the spiritual world at all!


    But before they envy, the ninth wave of thunder has come one after another!


    At this time, Li Fan stretched out his hand and put away his glass clock. He knew that the clock was temporarily saturated with energy. If he wanted to continue eating, he had to refine it slowly!


    He looked at the dark clouds piled up in the sky, sneered, raised his palm, shone on the sky, and directly slapped it!


    Turn the sky and make the sea!


    Bang!


    The turbulent clouds in the sky were instantly blown away by the power of Li Fan''s palm!


    What''s it like to see the sun through the clouds? It seems like this!


    A group of monsters, big and small, were all silly. It was the first time they saw someone rob the thunder and scatter it!


    MMP!


    And Li Fan''s body soared slightly, and he could emerge in the air without casting any magic.


    A black light appeared faintly behind him, flickering and blurring.


    The Dragon King''s eyes are very jealous, because Li Fan has successfully crossed the robbery and entered the stage of human immortality! He has now increased his life by a thousand years and is qualified to challenge the Lord of the world!

 Ex030

    Postscript 030 challenge the Lord


    On the other side, Murong Ying also successfully entered the ninth wave of thunder robbery.


    Qingluan mirror also seemed to be a little unbearable, shaking badly in the air.


    "That''s good. You have done meritorious service."


    Murong Ying waved, and the qingluan mirror turned into a palm size, flew back to Murong Ying''s palm, and was hung by her waist.


    "It doesn''t matter even if the magic instrument breaks down."


    Zhu Ling hurriedly reminded Murong Ying, "sacrifice your magic tools quickly, or you will die in this thunder robbery."


    "I want to see 1


    Murong Ying also has a temper, just the ninth wave of thunder robbery, how can he get himself?


    The spiritual power on her body was great, and the blue flame surrounded her body and began to burn.


    "Qingluan bird 1


    Because later he changed to learn the qingluan Scripture, what Murong Ying summoned was also changed from rosefinch to qingluan.


    She opened her mouth and vomited, and a blue fireball fell to the ground and turned into a bird''s egg. Then, the bird''s egg broke, and a three meter long qingluan bird flapped its wings from inside and flew out.


    The green phoenix spread its wings, raised its proud head, and hissed at the sky!


    "Wing shield 1


    Murong Ying uses many spells with qingluan bird.


    She pinched a Dharma, and the green Luan bird immediately had wings, like a shield, blocking Murong Ying''s body.


    Bang bang!


    The barrel thick thunder and lightning continued to fall, splitting on the wings of the green Luan bird. But qingluan bird is still, Murong Ying is also intact.


    Zhu Ling did not expect that Murong Ying''s qingluan bird had such strength!


    Click!


    The last thunder, falling from the sky!


    "Qingluan cannon 1


    Murong Ying pointed at the thunder, and the green Luan bird immediately opened its mouth, spitting out a burning blue fireball, like a shell, to meet the thunder!


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded!


    In the sky, the blue flames and thunder tore at each other, as if they had lit a huge fireworks, which was extremely dazzling!


    Zhu Ling was stunned. This Murong Ying, unexpectedly, smashed the last thunder with qingluan''s fireball!


    It''s a terrible obstacle


    The guy in the dark forest seems to be more terrible. He seems to have defeated the whole thunder cloud group with his own strength! Probably, Murong Ying was stimulated by this, so she chose to fight the thunder head-on!


    At this moment, Murong Ying, who has completed the baptism of the robbery, has slightly floated into the air, and a white light flickers behind her.


    Zhu Ling was a little envious. She knew that it was a fairy light. Because Murong Ying has only been promoted to human immortality and has not yet begun to formally cultivate the realm of copper immortality, the immortal light is not stable. And in the dark forest, the green demon is also looming.


    For the spiritual world, these two people are already top masters. But when they arrived at the great wilderness, they were just beginning.


    It''s just a pity that Murong Ying has completed the last step and successfully crossed the robbery. She also has to go to the king of the world to challenge.


    "What a miracle."


    Zhu Hong sat in his training room and felt these two powerful smells. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really the Dragon King who pushed the waves behind the Yangtze River. I''m afraid I''m ashamed that you and I are so old and immortal."


    "Master, I''m leaving now."


    Murong Ying arched her hand at Zhu Ling, "although I also want to stay for a while, I have an appointment with someone."


    After entering the Adult Fairy, Murong Ying had already felt the existence of the Lord. Li Fan is already waiting for her. She can''t hesitate.


    "Go ahead. You really can''t stay here."


    Zhu Ling waved her hand, or what else could she do.


    "Thank you! I''ll wait for you in the wilderness."


    With that, Murong Ying''s body bounced, and the whole person turned into lightning and fled to the air! In the direction of the dark forest, a figure also flew out together, and the two followed the king of the world together.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Zhu Ling picked up the cigarette rod again, patted it clean, lit it, took a sip, and slowly spit out the smoke ring.


    "It''s like a dream. Is this woman really a person in our world? She can''t be a reincarnated fairy, can she? 1


    In her guess, Li Fan and Murong Ying have arrived at the top of this spiritual world.


    The mountain is very high, with beautiful scenery and green trees. On the mountain, the wind and snow are mixed, and the cold wind goes to the bone.


    Li Fan and Murong Ying are standing in front of a huge stone gate, which is empty. There is only a stone gate with three big characters of the spiritual world written on it.


    "It seems that this is where the Lord is."


    Li Fan looked at the ten meter high stone gate in front of him. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power was sent into the stone gate, and the three words of the spiritual world on the stone gate immediately lit up.


    "Go 1


    The two looked at each other, and then passed through the stone gate together.


    The two men''s eyes lit up. In front of them was a land of ice and snow. A beautiful woman ten meters tall, with silver hair and white gauze and blue robes, was standing in the middle of the ice and snow, holding a long gun in her hand.


    On her back, she has a pair of white wings.


    Is this the Lord?


    Li Fan looked at her and felt a completely different breath from her.


    She is neither a monster, nor a human, nor a demon, Buddha, or ghost.


    It seems that this person, like the twin lion, belongs to a special existence.


    "For a long time, no one has challenged this seat."


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and looked at the two people in front of her. "I just felt the breath of your robbery. I don''t need to recruit more experts to challenge me. Is it a little arrogant?"


    As the Lord of the world, a woman is really qualified to say this.


    "I''m Li Fan, this is my fiancee, Murong Ying."


    Li Fan said boldly, "it''s enough to have me two."


    "Very good."


    The woman nodded, "my name is Lord Baiyuan, and I''m the Lord of the spiritual world. As long as you defeat me, you two can go to a higher level of the great wilderness. But be careful, I''ll never be merciful, be careful of your lives 1


    With that, she suddenly swept the spear, and the violent ice and snow immediately raged, hitting Li Fan and Murong Ying.


    The two of them immediately exchanged Yuan Ying, one wearing black jade and the other wearing white jade, which was more like a pair.


    "Eh?"


    The holy master Bai Yuan was slightly surprised, "black jade, white jade? You two are not ordinary cultivators. It''s interesting."


    Generally speaking, when you reach the last layer of calcined armor, jade armor, the armor is green. However, some people with special talents will wear armor of different colors. Lord Baiyuan has seen it before, but it''s really a little surprising to see two at a time today.


    "Qingluan bird 1


    Murong Ying spits out a green phoenix, which braves the wind and snow, flapping its wings, and flies into the air as long-range artillery, ready to attack!

 Ex031

    Postscript 031 go against the sky


    "Glass clock 1


    Li Fan directly sacrificed his glass clock, a palm sized golden bell, and flew to his head.


    "Treasure?"


    Lord Baiyuan was even more surprised.


    In the spiritual world, jade wares are rare. Ebony wares basically don''t exist! In front of this boy, his hand is a treasure. It seems that his identity is not simple.


    "Thundering 1


    Li Fan let the glazed clock float in front of him, and the bell mouth was directed at the holy master of white kite.


    Li Fan slapped on the glass clock, and a golden thunder immediately spewed out of the mouth of the clock and went straight to the Holy Lord Baiyuan!


    "Pa 1


    The holy master of white kite hurriedly stretched out his wings, closed them together, and stood in front of him.


    The thunder and lightning burst on her wings and shook the holy master of white kite for two meters. At the same time, the white kite Lord felt his wings numb, and even ate paralyzed!


    Is this jade so strong?


    Before the white kite Lord reacted, the blue Luan bird in the air had spit out a blue fireball!


    "Broken 1


    Lord Baiyuan had planned to pierce the fireball with one shot, but he didn''t expect the fireball to explode in an instant!


    Boom!


    A small mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the holy master Baiyuan was fried and blackened, and fell out three or four meters away. And the second fireball came to her again.


    "Ice and snow 1


    Lord Baiyuan quickly waved, and a huge snow storm rolled up, blowing the fireball aside.


    "Boom 1


    The next wall was directly blown to pieces!


    Holy master Bai Yuan was a little dumbfounded. What strength are these two people?


    "Thundering 1


    And Li Fan continued to beat on the glass clock.


    Thunders shot at Lord Baiyuan. Seeing these dense thunders, Lord Baiyuan''s scalp was numb!


    She flapped her wings and ran away quickly. The thunder chased behind her and exploded around her.


    Holy master Bai Yuan is about to cry. For the first time, she is so embarrassed!


    These two guys, where is the strength of human immortals! Their comprehensive strength is not at this level at all! The best countermeasure now is to stop fighting! But Lord Bai Yuan didn''t want to. At least she was the Lord of the world. If she just conceded defeat, where would her face go!


    "Ice and snow 1"


    Lord Baiyuan suddenly stopped, and several thunders tore her body. But only some ice fell to the ground, and the body of the white kite Lord had been catapulted into the high air in an instant!


    "Avalanche 1


    Lord Baiyuan opened his hands and pressed on the ground!


    The overwhelming snow waves suddenly fell from the sky and rushed towards Li Fan and them!


    Such a terrible avalanche, the gods may also be difficult to stop! Murong Ying let the qingluan bird fly down and spread the wing shield to protect herself. But Li Fan did not move, but stretched out his hand and lifted it, turned over the glass clock and fell to the ground.


    "On 1


    Li Fan''s hands seemed to have two peaks running through his ears, and he clapped them on the glass clock more than two meters high!


    The huge thunderstorm instantly turned into an arc and spread rapidly around!


    The surging snow waves were smashed by the thunder arc in an instant! For a time, as the thunder arc spread, Li Fan within a hundred meters, clean, nothing left!


    "Impossible"


    Holy master Bai Yuan is really a little silly. He can''t defeat them. What moves should he use?


    Avalanche is already her strongest magic!


    "Who the hell are you two?"


    "You don''t have to be too sad."


    Li Fan put his hand on the glass clock and looked at the white kite holy master with a smile, "even the twin Lion King is not my opponent."


    ¡°¡±


    Lord Baiyuan was a little speechless.


    "Your magic weapon seems to be quite good."


    Murong Ying came out, looked at Li Fan and said.


    "Well, this is a glass clock. I turned it from silver into a treasure."


    Li Fan''s words surprised Murong Ying, "how can you refine magic weapons?"


    "Well, it probably has something to do with my universe."


    Li Fan thought it was the only possibility.


    "Do you have a magic weapon?"


    "There is a gold ware."


    Murong Ying took out the qingluan mirror, and Li Fan stretched out his hand and directly poured his spiritual power into it!


    The mirror jumped up, flew into the air, and then the green light came out!


    Holy master Bai Yuan is stupid. What a terrible existence it is for a guy who can make magic tools evolve!


    "Can it evolve again?"


    "Well, your basic level of magic tools is good. You can try again."


    Li Fan nodded, continued to urge his spiritual power, and constantly poured it into the magic weapon.


    The qingluan birds on the qingluan mirror seem to be alive, lifelike, and ready to fly.


    "Only the best can be poured."


    Li Fan sighed, "I don''t match its attributes, and I can''t continue to evolve."


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Murong Ying didn''t insist. After all, it was an external object. She reached out and took the mirror back into her hand.


    "You two have enough strength."


    Lord Bai Yuan, even if he is mentally retarded, should also see how strong these two people are.


    "This is the door to the great wilderness. As long as you enter, you will have a stronger world."


    With a wave of his hand, Lord Baiyuan raised a door of ice and snow behind him.


    "With your strength, even if you enter the great wilderness, you should also be a top-level strongman. However, your cultivation strength needs to be further improved, and it is estimated that it will not take long."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying stood in front of the door leading to the great wilderness. As they were about to enter, the ice and snow world suddenly shook violently!


    For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, as if the end of the world was coming!


    "Shit"


    The white kite holy master''s face is pale. Is the six samsara system maintained by their Lord about to collapse? At this time, a powerful black smoke suddenly rushed out of the door of ice and snow, and even knocked Li Fan back a step! The black smoke, like lightning, rushed out of the ice and snow world and headed for the lower world!


    "Go against the sky 1


    Lord Baiyuan''s face was very ugly.


    "What happened just now?"


    Li Fan frowned and asked.


    "Wait a minute"


    Lord Baiyuan closed his eyes and gently pressed his fingers on his temples, as if he were communicating with someone. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes, but her eyes were a little dignified.


    "Just received the news from the Lord of the Vientiane world, a big demon disintegrated, and escaped all the way to the sentient world through the six samsara system."


    The circle can only go up all the way, not in the opposite direction. What is the origin of this demon, who can do this step!


    "If this demon is resurrected, the whole ring world will probably be poisoned."


    Lord Bai Yuan looked at Li Fan and Murong Ying, "maybe you will meet this demon in a short time. His nickname is'' breaking the world king '', and you must be more careful."


    Li Fan and Murong Ying continue to go to the great wilderness, and at this moment, the black smoke has come to the world of sentient beings.

 Ex032

    Postscript 032


    The breaking King fled all the way to the realm of sentient beings.


    In the Vientiane world, the broken king is famous! Which of the seven kingdoms of Vientiane is not in awe of itself! Even if it is the fairy and demon world, hearing your name is also frightening!


    But I didn''t expect to be betrayed by my subordinates when I challenged the Lord of the world and prepared to enter the heavens! The immortals and demons, together with the masters of the seven princes, stood aside to encircle and suppress themselves. He betrayed his relatives, fought 100000 heavenly soldiers, 100000 devil soldiers and millions of princes!


    But this is nothing. In the eyes of this seat, they are just ants!


    Even if you are the Lord, you are not your opponent!


    It''s just an opportunity to kill all the immortals and demons, kill all the vassal countries, let the Vientiane world flow into a river, and let the damn world be completely destroyed!


    But at this time, a huge palm fell from the sky and patted him, almost destroying his form and spirit!


    Those goddamn gods of the heavens unexpectedly violated the rules and attacked themselves from the upper level!


    What righteous men, what evil heroes, are a group of damn villains!


    He will never die. The broken King plans to look for a chance to survive! The LORD God of his world broke the rules, and at the moment of the loophole in the six samsara system, he unleashed the anti heaven demon to disintegrate, let his yuan baby out of his body, and escaped all the way back to the world of sentient beings. However, the Yuan Ying of the breaking king has been damaged, and his strength has almost disappeared. If he does not find a suitable host to revive, he may be really completely destroyed!


    The sentient world is the safest. No one here will stop his growth. However, human beings in the sentient world are too weak. Compared with other circles, the sentient world is like a paradise for mole ants. The spiritual power here is thin and not suitable for cultivation. But for the broken king, as long as there is a little chance, he will be able to rise again!


    The king of breaking the world thought of a way. He divided his primordial baby into more than 1000 shares, scattered them into the human world, and attached them to different human beings.


    Just like keeping insects, these more than 1000 people constantly fight with each other, and then absorb each other''s strength. The person who can finally win is the strongest!


    At that time, his soul will also be reborn. Instead, his boundary breaking king can be resurrected again!


    The idea of the breaking king is very perfect. His 1000 souls have also been scattered around the world and entered different people''s bodies. But no matter which, it is the elite in some aspect.


    One of the souls, fluttering, flew to y city.


    The soul of the breaking King chose a man who was the son of a rich family in the city. This man''s name is Pan Qiang. His family is rich and has means.


    The most important thing is that Pan Qiang''s personality is not very good. He is selfish and likes to rob others.


    The soul secretly followed pan Qiang and constantly imposed some special spells on him. The king of breaking the boundary must cast a magic spell of 77 to 49 days to make pan Qiang''s soul implant an imprint. When you enter the mark, you can replace it at the last moment.


    It''s more like setting up a safe house in his soul. And I hide in the safe room, slowly eating each other''s soul.


    Human souls are very strong, and there is no direct attachment and rebirth.


    Breaking the boundary Wang is not in a hurry. He is like cooking delicious food, slowly soaking pan Qiang''s soul.


    It''s almost forty-nine days. Seeing that his work is about to be completed, Wang Xiaojie is more and more happy. Soon, he will be his puppet! Just need some more time! Time is coming!


    This pan Qiang is really playful. He is just a human being, and there are even more than 20 women. Every day, every time, he will ask different women out. And after every woman is bored, she will give money and throw it away like garbage.


    For Pan Qiang''s preferences, breaking the boundary Wang doesn''t comment much. He only needs pan Qiang''s body.


    Seeing pan Qiang fall in love with a somewhat beautiful woman in the hotel, the broken king was indifferent. His feelings for human beings have long been numb.


    I have achieved the goal of cutting off seven emotions and six desires, which is a necessary condition for invincibility!


    "Honey, you are still so strong"


    Two minutes after the battle, the woman named Bai Tingting, while wearing clothes, flattered pan Qiang.


    "That''s right. I''m the God of war in bed."


    Pan Qiang said proudly, "how about your boyfriend?"


    "He, I didn''t let him touch it."


    Bai Tingting glanced, "he''s just a spare tire. I don''t want him to eat meat."


    "You little girl, quite bad."


    Pan Qiang reached out and pinched Bai Tingting''s face.


    "No, after all, they only have you in their hearts."


    Bai Tingting began to complain.


    "Well, well, I have another meeting this afternoon. Let me take you back."


    Pan Qiang put on his clothes and followed Bai Tingting out of the hotel. The broken king followed, and his mood became more and more happy. The time is coming. Right away, this man is his own! I hope nothing will happen during this period. But with his power and position, there should be no problem.


    As a result, the broken king was really a little surprised. When he was in the parking lot, a man with a kitchen knife killed him. His name is Luo Sheng. It sounds like he is Bai Tingting''s boyfriend.


    This boy has no qualifications, just the most ordinary person. It belongs to the kind that cannot be picked out when thrown into the crowd. Even if he has weapons, he can''t do anything about people like Pan Qiang.


    Sure enough, pan Qiang''s men jumped out of the car next to him. It was a guy named Lao Qi. He was originally a gangster on the road. Later, he followed pan Qiang and specialized in doing dirty work for Pan Qiang.


    The world is hot and cold. For this bridge section, the broken king still has no mood fluctuation.


    At this time, the dark clouds slowly gathered in the sky, and the broken king was finally happy!


    It''s time!


    Our own time has come!


    He turned into a black smoke and rushed frantically towards pan!


    But at this time, I don''t know why, a huge wind suddenly rose from the ground, and the trees in the nearby forest shook up!


    The broken king is just a ghost. He is very weak and can''t resist the wind at all! The boundary breaking King wailed. He was blown away from the route, all the way into the woods, and finally directly into the Luo Sheng''s body!


    Feeling the strength of the other party''s soul, he seemed to accept the burning flame. The remnant soul of the boundary breaking king was in pain, struggling, and finally swallowed by the other party''s soul.


    The next second, Luo Sheng opened his eyes.


    Write it down later.


    Always write a closing speech, just write it here, and strive to be less than 3000 words, so that readers will not be deducted extra money.


    It''s been a year since the leader''s wife wrote it. Thank those readers who have been catching up to now. Your subscriptions and your likes are the driving force of my writing. To be honest, it''s really difficult to write books this year. I don''t say, everyone knows that now the policy is more and more strict. If there is a slight cross line, the chapters will be blocked immediately, so they are all writing with trepidation, and they can''t give full play to their writing skills.


    Two days ago, the backstage just received the news that several chapters of the beautiful teacher were locked in violation of regulations. I can only smile bitterly.


    Well, let''s stop complaining. Spring and winter come, and the old and the new change. The new book will open soon, which is still a day worth looking forward to.


    Anyway, the story of little overlord Li Fan will come to an end here. In the future, we plan to put a colored egg in the new book to let the heroes of several books meet. Of course, it will not dominate, otherwise it will make new readers confused.


    Publicize the new book here.


    I want to cultivate immortals and go to heaven happily.


    Left hand Laurie, right hand imperial sister.


    Punch Erlang God and kick Xiaotian dog.


    Tear the immortals with your hands and level the Lingxiao hall.


    Luo Sheng, a college student who accidentally walked into the road of truth cultivation, how to counter attack the beautiful anchor and embark on the road of demon God?


    The wonderful content lies in the female anchor''s master of cultivation.


    Look at this easy to understand title, rough and efficient concise, you will know what the new book is, right? This book is really returning to the city and trying my best to write the story of the new world. Everyone should also know the template of the new world in the postscript of the alliance leader. As for the specific content, let''s meet or leave on October 10.


    Remember, on October 10, the master of truth cultivation of Lao Yang and female anchor is waiting for you here.


    In addition, I wish you a happy National Day and a happy mid autumn festival